¡¶Eternal Prosperity of the Great Qian¡·


 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 1 Fakong

    ?There is a mountain range in the extreme north of Dagan, stretching for two thousand miles, covered with snow all the year round, like a silver dragon straddling the sky and the earth.

    This is where the famous Daxueshan sect in the martial arts is located.

    Daxueshan is one of the three major sects of Dagan, with 108 monasteries.

    King Kong Temple is one of the hundred and eight temples.

    Covering an area of ??about 100 mu, with red walls and yellow tiles, the courtyards are entered one after another, layer after layer, just like a Buddhist mandala.

    In front of the temple are several ancient trees, covering the sky and the sun, with knotted branches.

    Behind the temple is a series of spiritual pagodas, which are laid up according to the trend of Xuefeng, enshrining the relics of eminent monks of all ages.

    "Dangdang"

    "Dangdangdangdang"

    The sound of the bell fluttered melodiously in the sky.

    The sound of chanting stopped abruptly, and soon, gray-clothed monks came out of the main hall, with bald heads as bright as light bulbs.

    Hundreds of monks quickly dispersed after leaving the Daxiong Hall, and began to perform their duties after the morning class.

    Some sweep, some practice martial arts, some go to the Zhaitang, some carry water and chop firewood, and the quiet temple suddenly becomes lively.

    The dining hall is especially busy.

    There are a total of nine long tables in the spacious dining hall, 30 meters long and 3 meters wide. The table tops and benches are polished to a shiny finish.

    Twelve monks were busy bringing the sea bowls full of food to the long table, and the lids were put on the bowls to prevent them from cooling down too quickly.

    ?They serve and receive dishes with skill, serve and deliver food with agility, neat and fast.

    A rough middle-aged monk yelled while filling the rice: "Fanning! To Uncle Yuanzhi well, to bring the food to Junior Brother Fakong."

    After speaking, his voice weakened, and he shook his head with a melancholy expression.

    "Yes, Senior Brother Fa Ming." A white and fat young monk like Maitreya Buddha agreed to come forward with a simple and honest smile on his face.

    The rugged monk Faming raised his voice again, staring wide-eyed: "You are not allowed to steal food on the road!"

    "Senior Brother Fa Ming!" Fan Ning's fat and white face showed grievances, and he said dissatisfiedly: "How could I steal it!"

    "Hmph, if you don't steal food, how can you be so fat!" Fa Ming curled his lips, seeing that Ning wanted to defend himself, and waved impatiently: "Go and come back!"

    "¡­¡­yes!"

    Fanning agreed dejectedly, and left the dining hall with a big belly and a lunch box.

    "Ah, I still feel that Uncle Yuanzhi is alive." Fa Ming shook his head with emotion.

    "It has been seven days since Uncle Yuanzhi passed away."

    "The most pitiful thing is Junior Fakong. The master who depended on each other left, leaving him alone in the world. How could he not feel uncomfortable, so I gave him an extra bowl of rice." Faming looked sympathetic.

    "Since Uncle Yuanzhi is gone, Junior Brother Fakong should be able to find a lighter job, right?"

    "Disaster."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "The medicine valley was given to Uncle Yuanzhi by the monastery. Junior Fakong inherited the mantle of Uncle Yuanzhi, so of course he must inherit the medicine valley and grow medicine."

    "Yaogu is not small, two people are fine, Junior Brother Fakong is aloneand he is too weak, can he bear it?"

    "Hey Junior Brother Fakong's aptitude is indeed, as long as you can get started in Little Arhat Boxing, it won't be so difficult."

    "Brother Faming, what precept did Uncle Yuanzhi break?"

    All the monks looked at Monk Faming curiously.

    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the King Kong Temple violated the precepts, and directly abolished their martial arts and entered the wall of the Qingxin Pagoda.

    Yuan Zhi was abolished in martial arts, but he was given a valley to grow medicine.

    "It should be Uncle Yuanzhi who is good at medicinal materials, and planting medicinal materials is also a crimeStop talking and work quickly!" Monk Fa Ming waved his hands irritably¡ª¡ª

    Fanning left the dining hall with the lunch box in hand, with a big belly and thick legs, looking clumsy like an elephant.

    In fact, he is like a white bear, with extremely fast speed, and his obese body does not affect his speed.

    He strode out of the Vajra Temple and rushed down the steps made of ice and snow.

    The ice and snow steps were hard and slippery. He strode forward and rushed, but his feet were like superglue, firmly sticking to the steps without slipping.

    The gray monk's robe clung to his body and rattled, showing a round belly, and the momentum was astonishing.

    rushed down more than two hundred steps and turned to a small valley.

    As soon as you step into this valley, it is as warm as spring.

    His white and chubby face couldn't help showing a smile.

    In the middle of the valley there is aPut a piece of beef in your mouth.

    The medicinal materials planted here are all precious medicinal materials. The longer the time, the stronger the medicinal power. The medicinal materials here are at least ten years old.

    The original owner was adopted by his master Yuan Zhi since he was a child, and grew up in this medicine valley. Although his martial arts qualifications were poor, he was taught by Yuan Zhi since he was a child, and he is good at planting medicinal materials.

    Yuanzhi passed away seven days ago, leaving him alone. His body is weak, and it is indeed difficult to take care of this medicine valley by himself.

    It doesn't matter if he is tired, and the loss of medicinal materials is what the King Kong Temple does not want, and it is reasonable to send a new disciple to the temple to help.

    "Alas Uncle Yuanming is really stubborn, no matter how much I beg, he won't change his mind!" Fanning sighed.

    "You came here to help grow the medicine, you are overqualified." Fakong smiled and put the beef into his mouth, chewing slowly.

    Fanning is a fifth-rank master.

    ?In the martial arts world, the realm of martial arts is divided into four parts, the human element, the earth element, the heaven element, and the god element.

    Renyuan is to practice essence.

    Essence qi circulates in the body and cannot be separated from the body to enhance physical fitness. At this stage, the fight is all about strength, speed and moves.

    Warriors in this realm are third-rate masters.

    Diyuan is to practice true energy.

    True Qi takes the meridians as the path. By running a special route, one can temporarily increase one's own strength or speed, and can also use objects to injure others. The true energy can be injected into the opponent's body through the palm of the hand or a sword, and the opponent's meridians will be bruised.

    A master in this realm is a second-rate master.

    Tian Yuan is to practice Gang Qi.

    True qi is qi, while stellar qi is like water, more refined and purer, and its power is incomparable.

    Most importantly, Gang Qi can be separated from the body.

    ?It can be used for long-distance attack. With finger force and palm force, it can directly hit away from the body, penetrate into the opponent's body, and damage the meridians or internal organs.

    Nearby, it can be condensed into a body-protecting qi with a special mental method, which is as tough and dense as a cloth. It can not only dispel the true qi on the sword or the palm of the hand, but also hurt the opponent.

    A master in this realm is called a first-class master, a top master.

    The Shenyuan above the three realms involves the spiritual realm.

    It is often a person who has both talents and opportunities. Occasionally, a flash of inspiration occurs, and the secret is wonderful, that is a generation of masters.

    The world is so big that there are only a handful of masters.

    ?As far as Fakong knows, the Daxueshan School has its own system and is classified as the ninth rank.

    The realm of human origin is ninth rank and eighth rank, the realm of earth Yuan is seventh rank and sixth rank, the realm of Tian Yuan is fifth rank and fourth rank, the realm of divine origin is third rank and second rank, and the realm of divine origin is first rank.

    However, Faning is young, and he has reached the fifth rank after only two years of martial arts training. He can be said to be amazingly talented, so how can he come to the Medicine Valley to help grow medicine?

    ? This is a waste of money.

    "I will definitely ask Uncle Yuanming to agree!" Fanning encouraged himself.

    He thought to himself.

    Senior Brother Fakong is not only poor in health, but also poor in martial arts qualifications, and these new juniors are all martial arts wizards with qualifications not inferior to his own, so they will inevitably despise Senior Brother Fakong.

    Sending such a person here, how can Senior Brother Fakong live comfortably?

    Even if I beat up the new junior brother severely, it may not be effective to give senior brother Fakong a boost.

    So it's better to come and help yourself.

    Fakong nodded: "Junior brother, you started practicing Vajra Bajue when you reached the eighth level of Little Arhat Fist?"

    "right."

    "Little Luohan boxing is no longer practiced?"

    "Master said that the foundation is already deep enough to reach the eighth level, and there is no need to practice further. Others stop practicing after reaching the sixth level."

    "Isn't there a master who has practiced to the tenth floor?"

    "Master said that Master Miaoling practiced the Little Arhat Boxing to the tenth level because of fate, it was God's will, not manpower, and it cannot be forced."

    "If you have to practice to the tenth floor, how long will it take?"

    "Master said that if the opportunity is not enough, there is no hope of practicing for a hundred years. There are several seniors in our temple who practiced Little Arhat boxing hard all their lives, but they still failed to practice to the tenth level. It is a pity that time wasted in vain."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully, and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, you should go back, otherwise Senior Brother Faming will keep talking."

    "Then I'm leaving, senior brother, remember not to carry water!" Fanning got up reluctantly, and told him worriedly.

    Although Fakong's body is weak, he still feels like seeing his elder brother. In his eyes, his weak body is as calm as a mountain.

    Moreover, Fakong spoke calmly, calmly and gently, which made him very comfortable, and inexplicably gave birth to trust and dependence.

    "Okay, okay, let's go." Fakong smiled and waved his hands.

    After paying tithes, Fanning turned around and strode away.

    Fakong smiled and watched him leave, and continued to eat, thinking about his bizarre experience while eating.

    It has been seven days since I came to this world.

    Although only seven days have passed, everything in the previous life seems to have passed for seven years, suddenly like a big dream.,go quickly.  "Fakong smiled and waved his hands.

    After paying tithes, Fanning turned around and strode away.

    Fakong smiled and watched him leave, and continued to eat, thinking about his bizarre experience while eating.

    It has been seven days since I came to this world.

    Although only seven days have passed, everything in the previous life seems to have passed for seven years, suddenly like a big dream.

 Daxueshan Chapter 2 Pagoda

    In his previous life, he worked hard from an orphan to a prestigious university, and then from a salesman to founding his own company. During the process, there were many twists and turns, hardships and obstacles, and his life was on the verge of bankruptcy several times.

    When I was finally financially free and wanted to enjoy my life, I found out that I was terminally ill and had only one month left.

    In just a few days, he experienced unbelief, unwillingness, anger, struggle, despair, and finally endless regret.

    If I had known such a short life, why didn't I enjoy life well, why I just focused on making money, and was blinded by money.

    At this time, a friend introduced an eminent monk.

    He usually does not worship Buddha statues, thinking that the Buddha is too busy to take care of him sometimes, and people still have to rely on themselves.

    But at this time, when the doctor had no other choice, and in the abyss of despair, he could only temporarily hug the Buddha's thigh.

    This eminent monk was ugly, and his monk's clothes were washed white. When he entered his villa, he took a look at him, shook his head, said only two words "difficulty", then turned and left.

    It was not a fluke that he was able to succeed, and his determination was far superior to that of ordinary people. First, he found two consulting companies to investigate the details of this Master of Liaokong.

    This master Liaokong is indeed a good monk, not a package or hype.

    As his condition got worse, the painkillers were no longer effective, and the pain became worse day by day. He gritted his teeth and desperately donated all the assets under his name to the monastery where Master Kong lived.

    At this time, he was disappointed and hated money.

    No amount of money could save my life, but because of it, I became anxious and angry, which finally led to this terminal illness.

    Simply throw away all the annoyance, and try to fight for a chance, like a drowning person who does not let go of a straw.

    Two days later, Master Liao Kong appeared again.

    He was presented with a slap-sized pharmacist Liuli Rulai Buddha statue and a copy of the "Medicine Master Sutra".

    Pass on his mudra and chanting.

    After he learned it, he couldn't help laughing and asked: "Master, it's difficult if I don't donate the incense money, but if I donate the incense money, will I be saved?"

    "What is the greatest wish of the benefactor today?"

    "Grow! Live! No! Die!" He gritted his teeth, fierce and desperate.

    Before he was terminally ill, his greatest wish was to earn money so that he could stand out and live proudly, so as to live up to his life.

    He didn't know what is the most precious and important until he was terminally ill.

    The most terrible thing in the world is not not being able to stand out from the crowd, but death.

    ? If I could start my life again, I would not seek glory and wealth, delicacies from mountains and seas, high-spirited spirits, superior people, but immortality.

    The great wish in life is not to die!

    "Tathagata sea, great wish boat!"

    Monk Liaokong paid tithes to him: "The donation of all the money and goods by the benefactor means that he has released his heart from this whirling world and finally untied the ship's cable."

    "The former benefactor had no heart of dissociation, even if he had great wishes, he was still like a rope and paddle."

    "If the cable is not untied, no matter how hard you row the boat, the boat will not move, so how can you cross?"

    "Now the almsgiver takes great vows as a boat, untie the rope and sail the boat, and he will be able to reach the other shore, Nan! No! Ah! Mi! Tuo! Buddha!"

    Say that and leave.

    He was dubious, and found that the pharmacist made a seal before the Buddha and silently recited the "Medicine Sutra" could indeed relieve pain.

    Therefore, the more frequently you recite and practice, the lighter your body will become. After three days, you will forget everything and yourself, completely without self, and wander in the world.

    When Yoyo woke up, she had already come to this world and was reincarnated on the body of Monk Fakong.

    Seven days ago, the old monk Yuanzhi passed away, and the eighteen-year-old original owner practiced martial arts while he was overwhelmed with grief, and died of madness.

    He took advantage of the void and entered, taking it as his own.

    From now on, I am Dharma Kong, and Dharma Kong is myself.

    "Fakong"

    Thinking of this, he smiled and whispered, feeling familiar yet unfamiliar, so he put down the bowl and chopsticks, and walked slowly to the lake.

    ?This body is already weak and has lost martial arts, so it has to be cultivated slowly, carrying two loads of water is already the limit.

    The lake water is clear, and the bottom of the lake is vivid.

    The turquoise water plants are like graceful willow branches dancing with the wind, and small silver fishes come and go between the water plants, agile and leisurely.

    ? After washing hands and face with Qinren Lake water, take a slow walk around the lake to digest food.

    There was always a smile on his face.

    This quiet and warm small valley is entirely his own, thanks to Yuan Zhi's legacy.?This despair.

    Although the fusion of two souls makes the five senses sharp, the thinking is extremely fast, and the photographic memory is not forgotten, it can also be used for two purposes.

    However, it cannot change the aptitude of this body.

    Other people's meridian is a wide and flat official road, but his is a small path in the muddy intestines. The soul is like a horse pulling a cart.

    He stood on the small training ground and shook his head, his mind introverted again into the void of his mind, and he looked at the dark iron tower in the left palm of Medicine Buddha.

    He knew inexplicably that this pagoda was called the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda.

    It is my own hope!¡ª¡ª

    In the evening three days later, he strolled by the lake after eating.

    The sun has set.

    The twilight is like fog, covering the valley, as if filtering out the noise, the valley is extraordinarily quiet.

    His heart also became extraordinarily peaceful.

    After walking ten laps, his mind returned to the inside.

    In the blue and silent void, Sanskrit sounds faintly fluttered.

    The lotus is as delicate as the flowers in the morning, and there is a faint light next to the brightest petal.

    This is the result of these three days.

    The seventy-two days of longevity made this petal a little brighter, although it was far behind the brightest petal, it was enough for him.

    His mind moved slightly.

    Strands of light floated out of the petals and landed on the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    The pitch-black Kalachakra began to brighten, getting brighter and brighter.

    The next moment, he had arrived in an empty and bright space.

    This is a nine-story tower with a hollow in the middle.

    ?You can't see where the light source is, but the inside of the tower is as bright as day, and you can see everything at a glance.

    The size of a football field, paved with white jade, is pliable and not smooth when stepped on.

    There are statues of Buddha carved on the inner wall, which are extremely expressive. Countless Buddhas are watching him and blessing him.

    He retracted his gaze and looked down at himself, then touched his body.

    The touch is real and indistinguishable.

    Not only the spirit enters, but the whole body enters the tower.

    He immediately noticed his strangeness.

    There is no wave in the heart lake, as if the emotions have been removed, leaving only reason, constantly analyzing myself.

    Gently clenching your fists, every inch of skin to every pore, every muscle and the expansion and contraction of capillaries in muscles, the rotation of joints, and the expansion and contraction of tendons attached to the periosteum clearly flashed in your mind.

    This kind of wisdom pearl is in his hand, and the feeling of controlling everything is exactly what he has been striving for, and he did not expect to achieve it in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda!

    So he couldn't help but hit the Little Arhat Fist.

    When punching, concentrate on counting.

    He observes all the changes in the body following the boxing posture, and he is keenly aware of the details, and his insight is subtle.

    After doing it once, he understood the purpose and mystery of Little Arhat Boxing.

    At the beginning of the second pass, he tried to make slight changes, or punch a little higher, or squat a little shorter, or turn the angle of the body one or two degrees less.

    These minor adjustments did not affect the fist frame, but increased its effect several times.

    What's even more amazing is that at this time, there is an invisible force in the wheel tower, which keeps him from being hungry or tired, and he can practice Little Arhat Boxing over and over again.

    Over and over again, he has no sense of time here, completely immersed in boxing, and in the strange changes of his body.

    "Papa papa"

    The joints of the body made crisp sounds like firecrackers, and every joint in the whole body sounded.

    The first layer of Little Arhat Fist is full of energy.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The punches sound like arrow strings, the sound of piercing the air is sharp, and every beat of the heart bursts out with amazing strength.

    On the second floor of Little Arhat Fist, the heart becomes stronger and the strength is doubled.

    He was entering a good state, and when he was about to step into the third floor, his eyes suddenly dimmed, and he had reappeared by the lake.

    He slowly regained clarity from his trance.

    I stayed in the tower for more than 70 days.

    For more than 70 days, I have never slept, rested, or left Little Arhat Fist for a moment, as if I had a dream.

    But when he clenched his fist lightly, the surging force reminded him that it was not a dream.

    He looked down at an ant at his feet.

    ? It is three inches away from my left thumb, which is the same as before I entered the pagoda.

    There is a drop of water next to the ant. It is a small fish jumping and hitting the splashed lake water, and the water stains are gradually spreading.

    He can conclude that during the seventy days since he entered the pagoda, the time outside has stood still.

    PS: The new book needs everyone's support to go further, to write it down with peace of mind, and ask for a monthly ticket recommendation ticket.Today, outside time stands still.

    PS: The new book needs everyone's support to go further and write it down with peace of mind. Please recommend a monthly ticket.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 3 Doubling

    He looked up at the twilight sky.

    If this is the case, it means that if he accumulates a hundred years of life energy and burns the hundred years of life energy, he can become a top expert in an instant.

    Of course, with the aptitude of this body, even if one cultivates in the special state of the Kalachakra Pagoda, one may not be able to become a top master in a hundred years, and one needs more longevity.

    It is necessary to find the miraculous skills of changing the physique, cutting hair and washing the marrow, so as to improve the aptitude.

    What's more, the speed of accumulating longevity is too slow, adding 24 days a day and 24 years a year.

    More than four years, it is still too slow.

    He can't wait to become a top master immediately, no matter how safe the King Kong Temple is, it is not as safe as his own top martial arts.

    He returned to the wooden house and sat on the couch all night, thinking hard.

    One thought after another surged up, and one after another was annihilated.

    He didn't sleep all night, and at the moment when the Oriental Venus was shining, he had a flash of inspiration, and he sensed a way somewhere.

    This night he knew another wonderful use of this pagoda - storage.

    You can move things into the tower and send them out of the tower at will, without burning life yuan, and the time in the tower is still.

    He didn't care too much, longevity is the key.

    After breakfast the next day, he left Medicine Valley and came to Prajna Temple in King Kong Temple.

    Prajna Temple is a courtyard dedicated to the study and practice of Buddhism in King Kong Temple, where the elders of the temple are gathered.

    Most of these elders are over a hundred years old. When they reach the stage where they don't think their muscles and bones are capable, they ignore worldly affairs and specialize in Buddhism.

    According to Fakong's understanding, it is actually a nursing home.

    As soon as he stepped into the gate of Prajna Courtyard, he heard an angry roar: "Get out!"

    Immediately, a handsome and thin young monk ran out of the main hall without touching the ground. When he passed by Fakong, he glanced sideways at him.

    "Brother Fakong."

    The young monk smiled and clasped his hands together to tithe, but he didn't stop on his feet. After saying this, he disappeared at the door.

    "Junior Brother Fawu."

    Fakong returned the salute to the empty doorway.

    Because he was recruited by Yuan Zhi and entered the Vajra Temple since he was a child, he has a great seniority in the Dharma generation.

    Unless he is much older than him, most of the Fazi generation will call him senior brother.

    This Junior Brother Fawu is the number one person in the Fazi generation, with amazing comprehension, and a top-notch talent.

    "snort!"

    With a cold snort, a short and thin old monk came out of the hall, stood with his hands behind his back on the steps in front of the hall, and stared coldly at Fakong.

    The gray monk's robe was extra wide on him, like a child wearing an adult's clothes, making him even smaller.

    His snow-white eyebrows drooped to the corners of his eyes, making his face look even more rosy than a baby.

    The eyes shot out two cold lightning bolts that made people dare not look directly at them.

    "Master." Fakong said.

    Monk Huinan, Yuan Zhi's master, and of course his direct ancestor, is one of the key and closest people in King Kong Temple.

    Huinan was extremely dissatisfied with Yuan Zhi, the relationship between master and apprentice was tense, and the original owner only saw monk Huinan once, this was the second time.

    "What are you doing!" Huinan said coldly.

    Fakong said: "Master, I want to practice Buddhism."

    "Stop practicing martial arts?"

    "Master, I heard that there are two ways to achieve the Vajra, and they all lead to the same goal. I want to try another way."

    "Hey!" Huinan sneered.

    Fakong looked at him calmly.

    Huinan snorted, "You, it's good to grow medicine honestly."

    "Master, do you need enough aptitude to practice Buddhism?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Have I no hope at all?"

    Huinan curled her lips and beckoned, "Follow me."

    He walked down the steps, with his sleeves fluttering and his hands behind his back, and walked through the Moon Gate to a small courtyard.

    There are bamboo forests under the three walls, and the green bamboos sway gently.

    The courtyard is quiet and peaceful.

    A handsome little novice was sweeping the yard when Huinan swung him back.

    Huinan came to the small pavilion in front of the bamboo forest, sat down at the stone table, and pointed to the stone bench opposite him.

    Fakong paid a tithe, sat on the stone bench opposite him, and looked at him respectfully.

    "It seems that your master didn't tell you anything." Huinan shook his head: "This Yuanzhi"

    "Master told me not to think about cultivation and concentrate on researching medicinal materials."

    "Huinan sneered and entered the house, leaving only Fakong in the small pavilion.

    Fakong closed his eyes.

    In the azure blue and silent void, the Sanskrit sound stopped, and the Medicine Buddha, who had been closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, neither sad nor happy, calm and serene.

    He looked up diagonally upwards.

    Large golden characters slowly emerged in the void, fist-sized and radiant.

    It is exactly the Vajra Sutra on the Bayeux, and the handwriting is exactly the same.

    After all the words of the Diamond Sutra appeared, Medicine Buddha slowly closed his eyes and murmured.

    The Sanskrit sound floated again.

    Fakong listened attentively, and what he was reciting was the Diamond Sutra.

    When the Diamond Sutra was recited to the last word, one of the large golden characters floating in the sky turned into a golden flower bone, the size of a fist.

    After reciting the Diamond Sutra for the second time, another golden character turned into a budding flower

    When the last golden character turned into a flower bud, all the flower buds suddenly converged and merged together, blooming into a huge golden lotus.

    The golden light shines brightly, illuminating the void.

    This golden lotus floated slowly towards the Medicine Buddha, and stuck to the lotus seat of the Medicine Buddha.

    Suddenly the lotus seat rose, from one floor to two floors, with eighteen petals on the first floor and nine petals on the second floor.

    The treasured image of the Medicine Master Buddha became more and more solemn, and he recited the "Medicine Master Sutra". After the recitation, two drops of nectar fell from the sky at the same time.

    He withdrew his mind and a smile appeared on his face.

    From then on, you can get forty-eight days of life yuan a day!

    What a Diamond Sutra, it is really wonderful!

    If a Buddhist scripture adds a layer of lotus flowers and a drop of rain, then reading a few more Buddhist scriptures can add countless layers to the lotus seat, and increase life expectancy by more than one hundred years in one day?

    The ultimate master can be achieved in an instant!

    Thinking of this, he smiled even wider.

    PS: If there is no accident, it will be updated at 12:00 and 19:00 every day.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 4 Buddha Mantra

    "Is this rewarding?" Huinan came to the small pavilion with his hands behind his back.

    "Master, I want to comprehend another Buddhist scripture."

    "What sutra?"

    "The master is the master."

    "Well then, the Amitabha Sutra."

    Huinan took out a yellowed Buddhist scripture from his arms and handed it to Fakong: "The root scripture of our King Kong Temple is the "Diamond Sutra", and other Buddhist scriptures are supplemented to assist in enlightenment, don't put the cart before the horse!"

    "yes."

    Fa Kong flipped through the "Amitabha Sutra", closed his eyes, and opened his eyes after a while: "Master, are there any other Buddhist sutras?"

    "wait." Huinan looked at him, but finally didn't ask anything, turned around and went back to the room, took out ten Buddhist scriptures and spread them on the stone table.

    Fa Kong closed his eyes after flipping through a Buddhist scripture, opened his eyes again after a while, flipped through a Buddhist scripture and closed his eyes again.

    In the end, I went through eighteen Buddhist scriptures and shook my head in disappointment.

    The "Diamond Sutra" has such a magical effect, is it because it is the handwriting of the patriarch, or because it is Sika Baye?  or something else?

    He then asked Huinan if he still had the Buddhist scriptures recorded by Sika Baye.

    "What do you think Sika Baye is?" Huinan said angrily, "A legendary thing!"

    Then he said that among the Daxue Mountains, there are only four temples with Buddhist scriptures carved by Sika Baye, Daleiyin Temple, King Kong Temple, Mingyue Temple, and Feitian Temple.

    Don't even want to go to see those four monasteries, they are all secret and secret, even if he himself gets rid of this old face, it is useless.

    Fakong shook his head mockingly.

    Sure enough, there are not so many beautiful things in the world, and I think too beautifully.

    He quickly regained his mind and straightened his mind: one day increases his lifespan by forty-eight days, not bad!

    Two years to save a hundred years of life, grit your teeth, put your head down and ignore everything, and you will survive.

    He regained his spirit and asked, "Does Master understand the Buddha's mantra?"

    "You want to learn Buddhist mantras."

    "yes."

    "Which curse?" Huinan sneered with sarcasm.

    "Everyone wants to learn!"

    ""

    Fakong looked at him with a smile: "The master thinks I can't learn it? I don't have enough martial arts qualifications, but I'm smart enough."

    "Huh, smart? Well, let's listen!" Huinan was too lazy to say: "The Great Light Curse!"

    "Pure Heart Mantra!"

    "The Great Mercy Curse!"

    "Reborn curse!"

    "The Curse of Rejuvenation!"

    The Buddha's mantra requires the three-in-one body, speech and mind, the hand-made mudra, the oral recitation, and the visualization of the mind. The three cooperate seamlessly.

    ?With one mind and three purposes, and one focus, this subtle state of being scattered and combined cannot be taught. It all depends on one's own groping, and some people will not be able to figure it out in a lifetime.

    Buddha mantra Buddha mantra, the mantra recited by Buddha.

    ?The recitation of the Buddha can affect the outside world and even the world of the ten directions, but unfortunately there is no Buddha in this world.

    Ordinary people recite the Buddha's mantra, visualize the Buddha, and do the Buddha's posture, just want to borrow a little of the power of the Buddha.

    For practitioners, the mantra is just a self-blessing study, which can only be used in one's own inner world, and cannot interfere with the outer world.

    ?Huinan's Falun Gong could not forget his photographic memory, and he knew it as soon as he learned it. He passed down thirty-six Buddhist mantras in one breath without believing in evil, and put everything he had learned into practice.

    There was silence in the kiosk.

    The breeze blew across the wall, and the green bamboos rustled.

    Huinan stared at him thoughtfully.

    Fakong slightly closed his eyelids, the imprints formed by his slender fingers kept changing, his lips moved but made no sound.

    After reciting the thirty-six Buddha mantras again, Fakong opened his eyes and said, "Master, there are three true mantras."

    Huinan smiled: "A real curse?"

    Fakong nodded slowly and earnestly.

    Huinan, the ancestor of the master, has a bad temper and a poisonous mouth, but his heart is not bad. He tells the truth, faxes things, and even shows himself the precious Sika Bayeux Sutra. Obviously, he really regards himself as his own.

    He threw in a peach and told his discovery.

    Medicine Buddha recited the same mantra with himself simultaneously.

    Intuition arises spontaneously.

    These three mantras only need to be practiced well before they can be cast, the other twenty-nine mantras are useless.

    Huinan still wanted to laugh, but Fangkong looked serious, swallowed the sarcasm, and snorted: "You are indeed a bit smart, but unfortunately, your qualifications are not good, so let's plant medicine well!"

      It was indeed a pity in his heart, it was the first time he encountered such a smart person.

    It's a pity that life is not at the right time, and in the age of the end of the Dharma, the Prajna Vehicle is cut off.

    Satisfied, Fakong said that he had gained a lot today, "Master Zu, I want Junior Brother Faning to come to Medicine Valley to help."

    "Fanning? You have such a beautiful idea, get out!"

    "Disciple retires."

    Fakongheshi, turned around and left¡ª¡ª

    ? As the sun sets, the sky and the lake are filled with rays of light.

    Fakong sat cross-legged on the green grass, bathed in the rays of the sun, and cast a rejuvenation spell on the colorful lake.

    There was a fish in the lake whose scales had exploded, and was floating on the shore dying, with its maw turned up.

    The rejuvenation mantra was repeated over and over again. At the beginning, there was nothing but nothing. After thirty times, a jade bottle appeared on the void, and only he could see the jade bottle.

    The jade bottle tilted, and the water in the bottle fell on him.

    The water flow is as thin as a line.

    Continuously, endlessly, it fell on him and then shot at the fish through fingerprints.

    After five times of the rejuvenation spell, the white-bellied fish lost its fried scales and returned to its original state.

    It turned around, swung its tail and disappeared into the emerald green water plants at the bottom of the lake.

    Fakong smiled.

    The rejuvenation spell is indeed effective, and more importantly, every time it is cast, the rejuvenation spell is stronger.

    To save this fish next time, three rejuvenation spells are enough.

    He tried casting the Purification Charm on a fish in the lake again, and it worked.

    The fish in the lake are not afraid of people. As soon as he approached, they gathered to grab food.

    He cast the Purifying Mantra on one fish, and changed it once and for all, feeling stronger every time he cast it.

    This feeling is very addictive.

    When Fanning came to deliver dinner, he was all smiles.

    Fakong stopped the Buddha's mantra, got up and patted the monk's robe. Although the monk's robe was gray and resistant to dirt, he still made it spotless.

    "Brother," Fanning beamed, "Uncle Yuanming promised me to come and help!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Uncle Yuanming finally agreed, sincerity is as good as gold and stone."

    "Master Uncle Yuanming said it was because Master Uncle Huinan spoke." Fanning laughed and said, "Brother, you asked Uncle Huinan to ask for it, right?"

    "I mentioned something." Fakong admitted.

    "Brother, from now on, I will leave all the chores in the valley to me. Now I only need to deliver meals to Wanfo Peak twice a day, and I will have nothing else to do."

    "Huh¡ª? Wanfo Peak?"

    Fakong frowned.

    Fanning smiled and said, "Don't worry, brother, nothing will happen."

    "Those brothers who had the accident all thought like you." Fakong's face darkened.

    When he lowered his face, he naturally felt an invisible sense of oppression.

    This is not from martial arts, but from the aura cultivated in the previous life.

    Fanning hurriedly said cautiously: "I requested it on my own initiative."

    "No one else dares to go?"

    "There were also a few senior brothers who asked to join, but they were all rejected by Uncle Yuanming, who agreed to let me go."

    "Be careful." Fakong shook his head helplessly.

    It's too late to say anything now.

    I'm afraid there is no way to find Master Huinan.

    There are six top demon sect masters suppressed in Wanfo Peak, so it is easy to be bewitched by them when you go to deliver food.

    Monk Yuanming let Faning go because he believed that Ning Xin was pure in nature and had peerless aptitude, so he would not be easily bewitched by the Demon Sect's martial arts.

    "Brother, don't worry!" Fanning smiled indifferently: "By the way, brother, we have a distinguished guest in our temple, a disciple of Mingyue Nunnery."

    "Nun?"

    "It is a disciple who leads the practice."

    "Why did you come here?"

    "I haven't found out yet, I will inquire again, Mingyue Temple"

    He showed fascination.

    "Mingyue Temple is unparalleled in appearance." Fakong said with a smile.

    Mingyue Nunnery has a great reputation, not only because it is one of the Shangjiu temples in Daxue Mountain, ranking higher than King Kong Temple, but also because of the unique heritage of Mingyue Nunnery.

    All the disciples of Mingyue Nunnery have icy muscles and bones, and their temperament is refined.

    Even if the appearance is not so beautiful, it is still pleasing to the eye with the blessing of unique temperament and icy muscles.

    Fanning said with emotion: "The relationship between our two temples is very good, but unfortunately I have never met the disciples of Mingyue Nunnery. They are too mysterious, and the disciples do not leave the nunnery."

    "Well, it seems to be a real out-of-the-world practice." Fakong nodded.

    The original owner heard about Mingyue Nunnery from Monk Yuanzhi.

    Mingyue Nunnery has two groups of disciples who are cultivating with hair and those who cut their hair, that is, lay disciples and monks.

    Unless the disciples with haircuts are ordered to travel, they will never go out of Mingyue Nunnery at ordinary times, so as to isolate themselves from the world of mortals.

    When disciples of the lay school reach the Tianyuan realm, they go down the mountain to practice their minds in the world of mortals, until they see through the world of mortals and get tired of the secular world before they can become a monk.

    Once the hair is cut, it will be completely cut off from the secular world and devoted to the Buddha.

    "Junior brother, before you go to Ten Thousand Buddhas Peak, listen to me recite the mantra of clearing your heart first, and repeat it after you come back."

    "ah?"

    "Ok, deal!"

    "¡­¡­yes."The practice of birth.  "Fakong nodded.

    The original owner heard about Mingyue Nunnery from Monk Yuanzhi.

    Mingyue Nunnery has two groups of disciples who are cultivating with hair and those who cut their hair, that is, lay disciples and monks.

    Unless the disciples with haircuts are ordered to travel, they will never go out of Mingyue Nunnery at ordinary times, so as to isolate themselves from the world of mortals.

    When disciples of the lay school reach the Tianyuan realm, they go down the mountain to practice their minds in the world of mortals, until they see through the world of mortals and get tired of the secular world before they can become a monk.

    Once the hair is cut, it will be completely cut off from the secular world and devoted to the Buddha.

    "Junior brother, before you go to Ten Thousand Buddhas Peak, listen to me recite the mantra of clearing your heart first, and repeat it after you come back."

    "ah?"

    "Ok, deal!"

    " yes. ?

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 5: Treasure Tree

    The Medicine Valley in the early morning is exceptionally quiet.

    The morning mist is like a tulle, floating on the lake, sometimes relaxing and sometimes rolling.

    Fakong played a set of Little Arhat Boxing by the lake, warming his whole body. When walking around the lake, he saw a small yellow flower emerging from the grass, and stopped to admire it.

    The little yellow flower was bright and clean, with a drop of dew on it, which made him feel inexplicably comfortable and moved.

    He bent down, leaned forward and sniffed lightly.

    There is no fragrance, only a dewy freshness.

    Fanning dawdled over with a lunch box, and said reluctantly: "Senior brother, I'm fine."

    Fakong stood up straight, made mudras with his slender fingers, slightly closed his eyelids, and began to recite the mantra of clearing the heart.

    Void was like a jade bottle pouring out cold slurry, and after it fell on him, he was shot at Fanning by the handprint.

    Just as Fanning was about to speak, a clear spring poured down on his head.

    Like waking up in the early morning of late autumn.

    A strange coolness poured into his mind continuously, accumulating into a pool of autumn water, bright and clear.

    Fakong recited the mantra of clearing the heart twice and stopped: "Go."

    "Senior brother, I'll go then." Fanning left absent-mindedly, immersed in the coldness and unable to extricate himself¡ª¡ª

    After breakfast, when Fakong was walking by the lake to digest his food, a handsome little monk came to the valley.

    Fakong went directly to meet him.

    "Senior Brother, Master Patriarch is here to invite you."

    "How is Master's mood?"

    "Brother, don't worry, it's a good thing." Fann is handsome, soft-spoken, congratulatory and well-behaved.

    Fakong followed him out of the valley to Prajna Courtyard, entered Huinan's small courtyard, and saw him boxing in the courtyard.

    In the bright morning sun, Huinan was thin and capable in a short gray jacket.

    The punches are slowly rising and falling, just like Tai Chi in the previous life, and the green bamboo in the courtyard rises and falls with the punches.

    Fakong stared at the green bamboos to observe why he didn't feel the wind, but they seemed to be blown by the wind.

    Huinan punched her fists, and said slowly, "Mingyue Temple came here to ask for help. They have a tree that has a problem."

    "But the treasure tree of Taiyin?"

    Fakong immediately thought of the unique treasure Taiyin Treasure Tree in Mingyue Temple.

    Those who are proficient in medicinal materials will not know the treasure tree of Taiyin, it is too famous and too mysterious.

    "I didn't say it, but it should be it." Huinan calmed down, without the usual impatience and irritability at all, as if his heart and fist were combined into one, as gentle as a breeze: "You are the best at medicinal materials in Hesi."

    "Master Zu, Mingyue Temple is here to invite Senior Brother Yuanfang?"

    Yuan Fang is the first seat of the Yaowang Temple. Anyone who is sick or injured in the temple comes to him for treatment.

    "His proficiency in medicinal materials is not as good as yours."

    "I'm ashamed, I don't know much about the Taiyin Treasure Tree, I'm afraid"

    "Are you going?!" Huinan looked at him coldly.

    Fakong sternly said: "The master ordered, and naturally obeyed."

    In a few words, his thinking, which is ten times faster than that of ordinary people, has turned dozens of thoughts and made a decision.

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads, and they still have to be aware of current affairs.

    What's more, it's not bad to go.

    The Taiyin Treasure Tree is very important to Mingyue Nunnery, and it involves their cultivation of Taiyin's small form.

    It is said that without Taiyin fruit, you cannot practice Taiyin small exercises.

    ? Taiyin small exercise not only has the beauty of retaining the face, but also the power of changing temperament. The disciples of Mingyue Nunnery can have icy muscles and bones because they have practiced Taiyin small exercise, and it is also the method of building the foundation of Mingyue Temple.

    After healed the Taiyin Treasure Tree, I asked them for the Taiyin Small Refining Shape, can I pass it on?

    ?I have a weak physique, and practicing Little Arhat boxing can get twice the result with half the effort, so it should be suitable for Taiyin's small training.

    More importantly, Mingyue Nunnery has the Sika Bayeux Sutra!

    If you look at the Sika Bayeux Sutra again, the lotus seat will rise to another level, and the rain will add another drop, how wonderful it will be?

    "Hey." Huinan snorted.

    Master's order, naturally obey?

    He didn't believe a word of that!

    Fakong said: "Master Zu, let Junior Brother Faning come with me."

    As a fifth rank, Fanning has already condensed his qi, and is honest and simple, and he will not throw himself away when he encounters danger.

    "Are you afraid of danger on the road?"

    "yes."

    "The one here is Ning Zhenzhen, a genius disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, whose martial arts are not inferior to Faning."

    "It's better to be Fanning. ?Ning Zhenzhen was stunned, the withered yellow of the three stalks of cold wheat quickly faded and was replaced by green.

    Fakong let go of the seal and opened his eyes.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him, and then at the three stalks of green wheat, which looked more vigorous than the surrounding ones.

    Fakong smiled: "Go drink a cup of tea, Junior Brother Faning should be back."

    "Brother Fakong, are you using the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    "Yes." Fakong turned and walked back.

    Ning Zhenzhen followed: "Is the Rejuvenation Curse so powerful? It seems impossible."

    "I'm not talented in martial arts, but I have some talent in Buddhist mantra."

    "Isn't the Buddha mantra self-blessing?" Ning Zhenzhen felt that her cognition had been impacted.

    Fakong sat down, brewed two cups of tea, and handed her one.

    Ning Zhenzhen took the Xueci teacup, still staring at Fakong with bright eyes.

    Under her gaze, Fakong took a sip of tea and nodded in satisfaction.

    The water temperature is just right, neither too high nor too low, and the aroma of tea is fully stimulated as soon as the hot water is flushed.

    ?If the water temperature is one degree higher, the tea aroma will be lost, and if the water temperature is lower, the tea aroma will not be stimulated.

    Now his facial features are far more acute than ordinary people, and his feelings are more profound.

    Others think the tea fragrance is faint, but he feels that it is refreshing, and the whole body is stupefied, which is the ultimate enjoyment.

    But the taste is also more tricky, the taste is a little bit worse, and the difference will be magnified several times in front of him.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly, and her face was shining: "Is there any secret in it? Forget it."

    Fakong put down the teacup and smiled: "It's nothing more than talent. I can't explain it clearly, and I don't know why."

    "Okay, I don't ask." Ning Zhenzhen waved his hand.

    If you have good talent, you will progress quickly in martial arts, but if you have bad talent, you will slow down.

    But these are fundamentally two different things. Fakong is just talking nonsense to confuse the public.

    "Alas" Fakong shook his head helplessly and sighed, as if he was troubled by not being able to explain clearly.

    "This tea is really good tea." Ning Zhenzhen smiled like a flower, and her heart was cold.

    She has a bright mind and extremely keen perception, and she faintly senses that Fakong is not telling the truth.

    Fakong didn't expect her to believe it completely.

    After just getting along with her for a short time, he concluded that she was a hot outside and cold inside, with a beautiful smile, but no fluctuations in her heart.

    "Junior Sister Ning, I heard that Gui'an has a "Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Sutra", which was recorded by Sika Baye."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    "It must be the treasure of the town temple, which is kept secret."

    "Yes, this sutra is enshrined in the inner courtyard."

    "Can I pay my respects?" Fakong probed.

    He was not sure how to cure the Treasure Tree of Taiyin, it was a famous and strange tree after all, so he didn't know what the problem was.

    Don't touch your hands if you can, lest it will be cured, and the fox will make a fuss if he doesn't hit it.

    "If senior brother Fakong can cure the treasure tree, it should be fine." Ning Zhenzhen said with a playful smile, pure and charming.

    "That's good." Fakong smiled.

    He secretly scolded cunning in his heart.

    From what she said, he deduced that even if he didn't make any efforts to cure the precious tree of Taiyin, but simply came to ask to pay respects to the "Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Jing", Mingyue Temple would agree, which is not as difficult as Master Huinan said.

    But now that there is something about the treasure tree of Taiyin, Ning Zhenzhen added this condition, and healed the treasure tree of Taiyin first if he wanted to see it.

    Instead, her temptation was caught by her.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 6 Lunar Yin

    "Senior Brother!" Fan Ning strode like meteors, his monk robes fluttered from outside the valley, bringing a gust of wind.

    Fakong introduced Ning Zhenzhen to him.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled happily.

    Fanning hurriedly paid back the salute, his fat face flushed as if drunk, his eyes dodged and he dared not look directly at Ning Zhenzhen, and he spoke softly.

    Fakong told him that he was going to Mingyue Temple, and he went with him.

    Fanning nodded vigorously.

    Although Mingyue Temple and King Kong Temple have a good relationship, and Mingyue Temple and King Kong Temple are the nearest neighbors, only a hundred miles away, they are still worried.

    The three left Medicine Valley.

    Fanning draped Fakong's shoulders and ran like the wind together.

    Fakong has the feeling of sitting in an open-top Ferrari. The scene in front of him is rushing and whizzing past, forming a strong sense of impact.

    Ning Zhenzhen is as light as a rising white cloud, and her speed is extremely fast.

    When the sun was setting and the twilight was rising, the three of them came to Mingyue Temple - a temple built in a pine forest.

    The Daxue Mountain is covered with snow all the year round, but the mountain is lush and green, and the colder it goes up, the sparser the green.

    Mingyue Nunnery is located at the foot of Mingyue Peak, hidden in a pine forest, with red walls and blue tiles, and there is faint smoke from cooking.

    The ice water melted by the snow on the mountain forms a two-foot-wide river, bypassing the pine forest, and the sound of "squeaking" flowing water can be heard in Mingyue Temple.

    On the opposite side of the glacier, several small courtyards were built, climbing up the mountain, independent of each other and well arranged.

    As soon as they arrived at the river, two beautiful middle-aged nuns greeted them and led them to a small courtyard across the river.

    Mingyue nunnery is a nunnery, and men are not allowed to enter, so this kind of abode was built to receive men.

    One of these two beautiful nuns is slender and the other is petite, with a girlish appearance and a cold temperament.

    Fakong nodded secretly, Mingyuean's mental method really has the effect of keeping the face, and its reputation is well-deserved.

    "Junior Sister Ning, since you're here, why don't you just go and see the treasure tree?" Fakong stepped into the small courtyard, his eyes wandering.

    On the left is the flower garden, six kinds of flowers are blooming and fragrant, and on the right is the bamboo forest, rustling.

    There is also a small pavilion under the rockery, where you can enjoy bamboo and flowers.

    A small stream goes around the rockery and passes under the small pavilion. The clear stream flows over moss and pebbles.

    Although the courtyard is small, it is quiet and elegant.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Senior Brother Fakong, you should take a rest first to recharge your spirits."

    "That's true." Fakong nodded.

    He speculated that the masters of Daleiyin Temple and Jingye Temple were trying to heal the Taiyin Treasure Tree.

    After all, I am too young, and my weight is certainly not as good as that of Daleiyin Temple and Jingye Temple.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and retreated.

    Fanning stared melancholy at the gate of the courtyard, unable to take his eyes back for a long time.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, came to sit down in the kiosk.

    Until a maid brought tea, Fanning sat next to Fakong listlessly, lost in thought.

    Fakong took the tea cup and looked at it carefully.

    ? Suet white jade cup, crystal clear and moist, exquisite and pure.

    He smiled, King Kong Temple is not so particular, they are all rough pottery teacups.

    Taking a sip of tea, he showed a regretful expression.

    The tea is good tea, but the heat is not good. It is a pity that such a good tea is wasted.

    But as a guest, it's better to say less.

    He put down the moon white jade cup and made seals with both hands.

    ?After the Qingxin mantra, Fan Ning still lost his mind, which made Fa Kong helpless.

    It seems that the power of the Qingxin Mantra is not enough, it can only eliminate distracting thoughts and refresh the mind, but it can't do anything about the secreted dopamine and other hormones.

    He knew that persuasion was useless.

    Ning Zhenzhen is absolutely beautiful, with a smile like a flower, which man can resist it?

    ?It is because I have seen too many beauties, and the Medicine Buddha calms my mind, so my mind is like still water.

    Fanning stays at the Vajra Temple all day long, how can he bear it when he sees a beauty like Ning Zhenzhen?

    I have to improve the Qingxin mantra as soon as possible¡ª¡ª

    The setting sun dyed the sky and the courtyard red.

    Fanning was practicing boxing in the courtyard, and the strong wind howled.

    Fakong cast a rejuvenation spell on several flowers in the flowerbed.

    Ning Zhenzhen pushed the door open and came in.

    The white clothes are like snow, and the black eyebrows are worried.

    Fanning stopped abruptly, blushing.

    Ning Zhenzhen returned the gift with a sweet smile.

    theCombined with the rejuvenation mantra, it should be able to plant branches of the precious tree of Taiyin.

    Amid the sound of fluttering clothes, Ning Zhenzhen returned with a faint fragrance: "Master has promised."

    "good."

    Fakong smiled and pointed to the bleak branch: "Junior Sister Ning, cut off this branch."

    "It?" Ning Zhenzhen hesitated.

    This branch is dim, obviously it is not going to work, even if it is a good branch, it will not survive, let alone it.

    "That's it." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't hesitate anymore, she swiped lightly with her right index finger like a jade tube, and the branch fell to her left palm.

    She turned and handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong pointed to the soil next to him: "Plug it in and pour some water."

    Ning Zhenzhen inserted it into the mud, and then floated away.

    Fakong reached out and tapped the branch lightly.

    In the blue and silent void.

    A ball of bright light like autumn water rose from the lotus petals, and floated into the nectar branch held by Medicine Buddha's right hand.

    When touched by a nectar branch, the bright light spread out and merged into the void.

    This group of light is the one-year life essence, which was transferred to his hand through the nectar branch and passed on to the branch.

    Ning Zhenzhen brought a pot of water.

    Fakong took it and poured a little water, and began to recite the mantra of rejuvenation.

    After an hour, the branches began to brighten, and the surrounding light and dust slowly filled in, falling on it one after another.

    Ning Zhenzhen found that it had sprouted new shoots, and looked at Fakong suspiciously, thinking that he was wrong.

    Fakong couldn't help but feel the power of Ganluzhi.

    It is very distressing to spend a year of life, and the effect is really immediate.

    It seems that the growth of a year has been condensed into just half an hour. The bud grew up slowly, and under Ning Zhenzhen's amazed gaze, it grew into a tree with a height of more than three meters, which was taller than the Taiyin treasure tree next to it.  More than one meter.

    Ning Zhenzhen went from shock to numbness.

    Fakong looked indifferent and surprised.

    I didn't expect the power of the two-pronged approach to be so powerful, it was too shocking. Fortunately, it was related to the precious tree of Taiyin, and Ning Zhenzhen would not say it.

    "The Treasure Tree of Taiyin should bear fruit every five years?" Fakong asked.

    "yes."

    "Then it will take another four years to bear fruit." Fakong said: "This old tree should have five years of life, and the next time it bears fruit, it will return to the earth."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly.

    "Junior Sister Ning." Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted softly, stretched out his hand and stroked lightly, a branch fell off, and a Taiyin fruit hung on the branch.

    Fakong put it in his sleeve: "If you have any questions, you can go to Medicine Valley to find me at any time."

    "Let's go."

    Ning Zhenzhen handed him the plain towel.

    Fakong was blinded, and in the darkness in front of his eyes, his figure was fluttering, until the sound of rushing water was heard again in his ears.

    "Okay." The plain towel was taken away, and Fakong found himself back in front of the small courtyard.

    A bright moon hangs obliquely in the sky.

    Qinghui slowly sprinkled down.

    Fanning was bathing in the moonlight and waiting in the middle of the courtyard. Seeing him come back, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ning Zhenzhen took out a thin booklet from her sleeves and handed it to Fakong: "This is the Taiyin exercise, just return it to me before you leave, Also, when practicing the Taiyin exercise, take the Taiyin fruit formula first."  Can get in."

    "Okay." Fakong took it with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "As for the "Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Sutra", Master Uncle Lianyu will bring it over."

    After she finished speaking, she turned around with a cold face and left.

    Fanning waited until her graceful figure disappeared completely, then reluctantly withdrew his eyes and looked at Fakong: "Brother, are you cured?"

    "Um."

    "It's cured, how can I offend Senior Sister Ning?"

    "it does not matter."

    Fakong smiled nonchalantly, sat down at the stone table in the small pavilion, smelled the fragrance from the flower garden, and opened the Taiyin Xiaolian.

    The Taiyin fruit and the branches of the Taiyin treasure tree are already in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and next to it is a pile of brown and black soil, which was collected when Ning Zhenzhen left.

    Kalachakra is in a state of stillness in time.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 7 The Third Floor

    Early the next morning, he came out of the house with a smile and stretched his waist.

    "Senior brother." Fanning was practicing boxing, and he didn't stop after saying hello.

    "En." Fakong responded.

    ? I read "Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Sutra" last night, and it was as I expected.

    In the blue and silent space, there are three layers of lotus flowers under the Medicine Buddha's seat.

    Every time the Medicine Master Sutra is recited, three drops of nectar will fall.

    One day can add seventy-two days of life, and five days can gain one year of life.

    This speed is enough to see.

    He smiled and walked a few steps in the courtyard, there was a knock on the door outside, and Ning Zhenzhen's voice came: "Senior Brother Fakong."

    Fanning, who was practicing in the courtyard, jumped over suddenly, and when he reached the door, he took a deep breath, straightened his robes, and then gently opened the door.

    Ning Zhenzhen came in with a red sandalwood rice box, smiled at Faning, and walked lightly to the stone table.

    Fanning blushed and said nothing.

    Fakong sat down at the stone table: "Junior Sister Ning, I should go back after dinner."

    Ning really hesitated.

    Fakong said: "The precious tree should be fine."

    Ning Zhenzhen opened her cherry lips, but stopped talking.

    Fakong said: "My medicine valley also needs to be taken care of carefully, and it can't be delayed for too long."

    The purpose of coming to Mingyue Nunnery has been achieved, and I don't want to make any more troubles. I am not qualified to meddle in my own business now.

    Just as Ning Zhenzhen understood him, he also understood Ning Zhenzhen.

    Yesterday she completely offended her, she looked at her coldly, but today she suddenly showed a smile, there must be something to ask.

    Ning Zhenzhen bit her red lips, and said softly: "I have an uncle who has suffered from insanity for many years."

    "I'm good at medicinal materials, but not good at medicine." Fakong said: "The tree is okay, but people can't do anything."

    "Brother, the Buddha's mantra is mysterious. It can be used on trees, but it should also be used on people." Ning Zhenzhen's cold eyes showed a pleading expression: "I hope you will show mercy and save Uncle Lianxue."

    "If it's right or not, it's impossible." Fakong shook his head.

    "A Taiyin fruit."

    "There is really no way."

    "Add another Taiyin Cleansing Essence Pill!"

    "Then let's give it a try, the effect is really hard to say!"

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Fakong! I invite Senior Uncle Lianxue to come over." Ning Zhenzhen turned around and left.

    Just after Fakong took a few mouthfuls of food, Ning Zhenzhen came in with a thin and haggard middle-aged woman on his back.

    ? Although this middle-aged woman was so thin that a gust of wind could blow it away, and her features were haggard, she still couldn't hide her beauty.

    Her demeanor is as gentle as spring water. After entering, she apologized to Fakong, "I'm sorry to bother you, but Zhenzhen always refuses to give up. There is really nothing I can do about her."

    She knew that there was no cure for her injury, and she had consulted all kinds of doctors, but there was nothing she could do.

    Can Tianzhi is one of the six ways of the Demon Sect, the Cantian Dao Suppressing Dao miraculous power.

    However, Fakong has neither the reputation of medical skills nor cultivation, even if she is good at medicinal materials and cured the treasure tree of Taiyin, she can hardly hope.

    ? After all, I have been disappointed too much. I have been in despair for a long time, and I am ashamed as death.

    Fakong put down his chopsticks, clasped his palms together: "Uncle Lianxue, let me give it a try."

    "Thank you." Lianxue nodded gently.

    Ning Zhenzhen first carried her into the room to get a low bed, carefully placed her on the low bed, and used pillows to cushion her back.

    Lianxue was limp, as if she had no bones, she was only able to lean on her body with the support of the pillow.

    Fakong sat directly in the small pavilion, with his eyelids down, his hands in mudra, his lips parted, and he recited the rejuvenation mantra ten times in a row.

    After listening to it, Lianxue started to feel drowsy, more and more drowsy, and finally couldn't keep her eyes open and fell asleep, making a slight sound.

    Ning Zhenzhen hurriedly gestured to keep quiet.

    Every time Lianxue wants to fall asleep, she will be woken up by the pain, the stone is hard to cure, and living is a great torture

    Ning Zhenzhen took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Fakong.

    Regardless of whether Master Uncle Lianxue can be cured or not, just this good sleep is worth this Taiyin Cleansing Essence Pill.

    Fakong took the jade bottle and couldn't help playing with it.

    Carved from jasper, it is exquisite and exquisite, with warm and moist touch. The body of the bottle is painted with a round of bright moon shining on the pine forest. The faint fragrance is her body fragrance.

    Fakong pretended not to smell anything, put it in his arms, and took out the Taiyin Xiaolianxing by the way, turning it slowly.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Lianxue out of the corner of her eye, for fear that her gaze would wake her up.

    &bsp; "How is our Mingyue Temple's martial arts compared to your King Kong Temple?"

    "Equally divided."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled: "Brother Fakong, do you have any insights from the Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Sutra?"

    She didn't bother to refute.

    "I don't read the Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Sutra to comprehend Buddhism," Fakong said, "I just want to get a glimpse of its style through the handwriting of the first generation of Mingyue Nunnery."

    "Words are like a person." Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed: "The demeanor of the patriarch is really fascinating."

    They were fascinated by the deeds of the founder of the nunnery, which inspired them to practice hard.

    At that time, there were only seventy-two monasteries in Daxueshan. The first generation patriarch of Mingyue Nunnery, Master Mingyue, used the body of his daughter to overwhelm the masters of the seventy-two monasteries in Daxueshan.

    Therefore, Mingyue Nunnery is listed among the 108 temples in Daxue Mountain, and all of them have inherited the legacy of Master Mingyue.

    Fanning couldn't get in the conversation, so he kept his head on his way.

    He was extremely envious of Fakong and Ning Zhenzhen talking and laughing freely, and did not notice the turbulent undercurrent between Fakong and Ning Zhenzhen.

    When arriving at Medicine Valley, Lianxue woke up leisurely.

    Fakong asked Fanning to build another pine house for Lianxue.

    He went to Huinan, explained what happened in detail, and then wanted to stay in Prajna Courtyard, so Yaogu gave Lianxue a temporary residence.

    Huinan heard that he cured the Taiyin Treasure Tree, stroked his silver beard and nodded, and only said, "Not bad."

    Then talk about the reason why Fakong Buddha's mantra is effective.

    All the elders of the Prajna Academy jointly researched and felt that Fakong might be the reincarnation of a certain Bodhisattva, and the accumulation of accumulation and merits in previous lives made him so.

    This speculation is close to the truth.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 8 Consummation

    As the sun sets, the Valley of Medicine is dyed rose-colored.

    The surface of the lake seemed to be covered with colorful satin, shaking gently.

    The peaceful valley becomes magnificent.

    Fanning brought three lunch boxes and strode over to the pine table by the lake, put down the lunch boxes, and raised his voice to say hello: "Uncle Lianxue, it's time to eat."

    Lianxue was standing on a protruding stone 100 meters high on the mountain wall.

    With a fist-sized stone, she stood firmly.

    Holding an iron pickaxe, he easily digs a cave, then floats down and jumps up again with a bucket of wet sand.

    A bucket of wet sand filled the cave, and planted a few flowers.

    "Master Uncle Lianxue, let's eat first." Fanning raised his voice.

    "Here we come." Lianxue responded, fluttering like a white cloud slowly falling to the lake.

    After washing her hands, she came to the table and sat down.

    Fakong is already seated.

    Fanning graciously handed over the bamboo chopsticks, and said, "Brother, you have to be careful these two days, some foreign masters have sneaked in."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "The night before yesterday, a senior brother found traces of a foreign master sneaking in. Unfortunately, he couldn't track down that guy, or a few guys, so we have to guard against it."

    "Didn't catch up?"

    "The guy who broke into the mountain this time was very slippery, so I didn't find it." Fanning shook his head: "Uncle Lianxue, be careful."

    Lianxue smiled softly: "I'm not healed, but it's not like I'm powerless to fight back, and besides, it's so close to King Kong Temple."

    The medicine valley is only more than a hundred steps away from the King Kong Temple. Once there is any movement, the masters of the King Kong Temple will arrive immediately and surround the valley, making it impossible to escape.

    But any master with a little brain will not break into Medicine Valley.

    "That's right." Fanning nodded.

    When he sparred with Lianxue, he tried his best but was embarrassed.

    Fakong said that if Lianxue wanted to recover faster, she had to be active, so she usually discussed a few tricks with Faning to exercise her muscles and bones, allowing Faning to experience the power of the previous generation of genius disciples in Mingyue Nunnery.

    "Brother, you are getting fairer and clearer." Fanning smiled and said, "Your complexion is getting better and better."

    Fakong looked down at his palm.

    The skin on the back of the hand is white and moist, like suet white jade, it is indeed quite different from before.

    ?Little Arhat Fist is from yang to rigidity. To achieve perfection, you need the anode to produce yin. It is almost impossible to do it with Little Arhat Fist alone.

    The Taiyin treasure tree in the Kalachakra Pagoda is five meters high, stronger than the newly grown one in Mingyue Temple, and it bears twenty-six Taiyin fruits at a time.

    Taiyin Xisui Pill plus twenty-six Taiyin fruits, he is more luxurious than the disciples of Mingyue Temple. In addition, he is compatible with the Taiyin Xiaolian, and it is a matter of course to complete the Taiyin Xiaolian.

    Taiyin's small form training will help the little arhat fist to complete.

    Fakong didn't want to tell this matter, so he changed the subject: "Are those devils still in peace?"

    Fanning scratched his head: "They don't pay much attention to me, I will leave after delivering the food."

    "Didn't they say to pass on magic power to you?"

    "Yes, there are, but I don't want it. If you practice magic skills, you will definitely go crazy. I will remember the lessons of the brothers."

    "The martial arts of the Demon Sect have the effect of bewitching people's hearts." Lian Xue shook her head lightly: "Of course your senior brothers also understand, but they can't suppress the thoughts in their hearts, and they feel unbearably itchy. They feel that they are unique and may not be crazy.  After all, the magic power is powerful and fast."

    Just look at yourself and you will know how powerful the magic power is.

    I used to be an outstanding disciple of Mingyue Temple, a first-class master of the fourth rank. After being injured by the magic kung fu, the elders in the temple tried their best to drag me to the present.

    Can Tianzhi is too vicious, the damage is irreversible.

    It is like a piece of wood struck by lightning. Even if the piece of wood comes alive and sprouts, the blackened part of the lightning strike cannot be recovered.

    And the guy who hurt himself was a cruel young man, younger than himself.

    It can be seen that the quick success of magic skills!

    Fan Ning was puzzled: "Magic kung fu hurts people so they can't practice it, you all know it, what's so annoying about it?"

    "Fanning, what do you think of your qualifications?"

    "fine."

    "You are one of the best aptitudes in the Fazi generation. Others can't practice Buddha and demons. With your aptitude, maybe you can't?"

    "It's going to be crazy."

    "Others will go crazy because they are not qualified enough, you may not be."

    "It's still too risky, I know they are uneasy." Fanning said.

    "Rare?So clear-headed.  "Lianxue laughed and said: "Many people are unavoidable to be lucky, and coupled with the bewitching of magic skills, it is even more difficult to restrain themselves.  "

    "Senior brother recites the mantra for me every day, it is very effective." Fanning said.

    Fakong said: "You are the one who can control yourself, Junior Brother, otherwise, the Purity Mantra will not be able to suppress your greed."

    As the number of casts increased, he spontaneously developed a wonderful understanding of the three Buddha mantras.

    These knowledges are hidden in the mantras of the Buddha, and they will be discovered gradually as the recitation increases.

    The Mantra of Purifying the Heart is divided into ten layers, distracting thoughts, anger, lust, greed, fear, sadness, despair, guilt, shame, and death.

    My current spell of pure heart only goes to the second level, it can only suppress distracting thoughts and anger, but it can't suppress the greed of the fourth level.

    ? If you want to upgrade, there is no other shortcut but to recite more. You can gain experience once you recite, and increase your proficiency to a certain extent.

    Moreover, you must have an object to chant the mantra, and you cannot just chant the mantra towards the sky or the air.

    The target also often affects the proficiency of reciting the Buddha's mantra once. Reciting the rejuvenation mantra for Lianxue once is equivalent to reciting a hundred times for flowers and plants.

    For the Buddhist mantra, helping others is also helping oneself.

    He now recites the mantra faster, the time required to recite it is only half of the original, and the power of the Buddha mantra is more than doubled¡ª¡ª

    The three of them had dinner and strolled along the lake.

    A dozen wooden poles have been erected in the valley, and oil lamps are hung above them, and the soft light spreads out.

    Lianxue talked about some things in the martial arts world.

    As a lay disciple of Mingyue Temple, she has practiced in the world of mortals for several years. She had seen through the world and decided to shave her hair.

    Even without knowing his name, he was severely injured by him. If it weren't for Mingyuean's wonderful martial arts, he would not have been able to escape.

    The other party was younger than her, but his cultivation was far superior to hers. She fled back to the temple and managed to survive for five years.

    If you don't meet Fa Kong, you will die within a year or two.

    Through Lianxue, Fakong also knew that Mingyue Temple had extremely strict acceptance of disciples, even better than King Kong Temple.

    Taiyin's small training requires extremely high qualifications.

    It's just that this aptitude is not physical aptitude, but intelligence.

    The smarter you are, the faster you can practice.

    If you are not smart enough, you will not be able to practice Taiyin small exercises with the help of Taiyin fruit.

    He can easily practice Taiyin Xiaolian, not because of his physical fitness, but because he is smart enough.

    "Senior Sister Ning!" Fanning suddenly called out in surprise.

    Fakong turned his head and looked.

    Under the moonlight, Ning Zhenzhen's white clothes were like snow, like a fairy from Guanghan stepping on the moon.

    Ning Zhenzhen blinked and approached, smiling sweetly: "Uncle Master!"

    Her white jade-like palms were lightly clasped together, and her eyes swept over Fakong and Fanning.

    Fakong smiled happily.

    Fanning blushed and hurriedly returned the salute.

    Lianxue smiled softly and said, "Why are you here at this time?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I just came back from outside."

    "What happened?"

    "It doesn't matter if you kill a few villains."

    "Aren't you hurt?"

    "Of course not,Don't worry, uncle, I can run faster than anyone else when I meet someone stronger." Ning Zhenzhen smiled coquettishly.

    Under the moonlight, she smiled like a flower, which made Fanning look dazed.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes turned to Fakong.

    Fakong smiled, chic and calm.

    "Thank you senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen's smile faded and became faint.

    Fakong said: "It's a matter of little effort."

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Congratulations, senior brother, Taiyin's training has been completed."

    "It's just luck." Fanning smiled.

    He shook his head secretly.

    As expected, it is Ning Zhenzhen, with vicious eyes, who can see through his own reality at once.

    "With luck, you can't practice Taiyin Xiaolian." Ning Zhenzhen also smiled: "Senior brother's aptitude is far better than mine."

    It's only five days, and the small refinement of Taiyin has been perfected, which can be described as shocking.

    I am afraid that none of the disciples of Mingyue Temple can do it. It is no wonder that he can cast the Buddha's mantra, which is really strange.

    Lianxue glanced at Fakong in surprise.

    She had been drowsy before, so she didn't notice Fakong's original appearance, and thought he had jade-like skin.

    Fakong smiled: "Junior Sister Ning is absurd."

    "Brother, you were in the wrong birth, you should enter Mingyue Nunnery."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The two looked at each other and smiled, but they both smiled on the surface.

    "Really, come with me." Lianxue pulled Ning Zhenzhen's sleeves.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Fakong, and it seemed that one was affectionate and the other was affectionate.

    Ning Zhenzhen withdrew her gaze, followed Lianxue into the pine house not far away.

    Fakong retracted his gaze, turned around and continued walking.

    Fanning followed him, and kept turning his head to watch Ning Zhenzhen, until Ning Zhenzhen's graceful back completely entered the room.    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The two looked at each other and smiled, but they both smiled on the surface.

    "Really, come with me." Lianxue pulled Ning Zhenzhen's sleeves.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Fakong, and it seemed that one was affectionate and the other was affectionate.

    Ning Zhenzhen withdrew her gaze, followed Lianxue into the pine house not far away.

    Fakong retracted his gaze, turned around and continued walking.

    Fanning followed him, and kept turning his head to watch Ning Zhenzhen, until Ning Zhenzhen's graceful back completely entered the room.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 9 Brightness

    Fakong told Fanning privately.

    The disciples of Mingyue Temple are not ordinary women.

    Especially Ning Zhenzhen, who practiced Mingyue Nunnery's most profound wisdom and enlightenment, and has already achieved success.

    ?The heart is like a bright moon, watching all things, not touching the heart, and will never fall in love with a man.

    No matter how much you like her, you are destined to be happy for nothing.

    However, Fanning said frankly that his liking for Senior Sister Ning was not an affair between his sons and daughters, but that he simply felt that she was like a fairy in the sky, so beautiful that it made people heartbroken and he didn't dare to profane in his heart, he was satisfied just looking at her from a distance.

    Fakong said no more.

    Persuasion is useless.

    ?I liked a woman at the beginning, and my friends around me tried hard to persuade her, but I just listened to the wind. After my friend persuaded me a few times, I felt disgusted, and even suspected that my friend liked her too.

    This is human nature.

    The two walked around the lake, and then returned to their residences. Fakong went to Huinan's small courtyard in Prajna Courtyard, and Fanning went back to his master.

    In Lianxue's wooden house, under the soft light, two women with hibiscus and jade faces are dazzling.

    Lianxue said angrily: "Really, don't be willful, what are you doing to offend Fakong?"

    "Master, what can't he offend?" Ning Zhenzhen pursed her red lips.

    "He has great kindness to us, and this is not your attitude towards a benefactor."

    Ning Zhen really didn't want to debate this with Lianxue: "Master, how is your injury?"

    Kindness is kindness, just find an opportunity to return this kindness, and you don't have to smile.

    "It's getting better." Lian Xue smiled and said with emotion: "The Rejuvenation Curse is really incredible."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "How long will it take?"

    "I can't rush this." Lian Xue said, "My injury is too serious, it will take a year or so to recover."

    "So long?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Lianxue laughed.

    Ning Zhen said embarrassingly: "As long as it can be cured, it doesn't matter if it lasts longer I'm just anxious."

    Since she entered Mingyue Nunnery, she has been taken care of by Lianxue. She is also a teacher, sister and mother. She can't wait for Lianxue's suffering to be her own body. When she sees a slight improvement, she can't wait for Lianxue to recover immediately.

    "Really, to be honest, you have to be more polite to Fakong, the rejuvenation spell is amazing, maybe you will ask him to help heal your injuries in the future?"

    "Begging him?" Ning Zhenzhen chuckled.

    Ask him to cure the Taiyin Treasure Tree, and ask him to cure the lotus snow, both times are not for yourself.

    If I was seriously injured, I would never beg him!

    Seeing her like this, Lian Xue shook her head helplessly¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, the sky was gloomy as if it was about to snow.

    When Fakong returned to Medicine Valley from Prajna Academy, Ning Zhenzhen said goodbye to him directly.

    Under Lianxue's stare, she was full of smiles, and her white clothes reflected a bright smile and a radiant complexion.

    Fanning just happened to rush over from his own residence, seeing that she was leaving without breakfast, he hurriedly asked her to stay after eating.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and shook her head, fluttering away.

    "Fakong, why are you and Zhenzhen in conflict?" Lianxue couldn't help asking Fakong.

    The three of them were eating breakfast at a square pine table by the lake.

    The gloomy weather makes the valley clearer and greener.

    The breeze carried the fresh air of the lake, gently brushing their faces.

    When Fanning heard this, his eyes widened, and he looked at Fakong suspiciously with the bun in his mouth.

    He really didn't see the turbulent undercurrent between the two of them.

    On the contrary, I still feel that the relationship between the two is good, they are both smiling, and even bitterly suspect that there is a secret love between them.

    Fakong laughed and said: "There is no contradiction, maybe it's because of a disagreement in temperament."

    Lianxue has a headache.

    She understands that some people just hit it off right away, while others just don't have the same aura and feel uncomfortable no matter how they get along.

    "Is it true that she is not beautiful?"

    "Beauty is beauty, but it's a pity that you are too smart."

    "What's wrong with being smart?"

    "Junior Sister Ning has cultivated a clear mind, right?" Fakong said with a smile: "Facing someone who can see through his own thoughts at a glance, don't you feel hairy, Uncle Lianxue?"

    Lianxue chuckled and shook her head.

    It's the fault of both of them who are extremely smart, and it's really troublesome for two smart people to get together¡ª¡ª

    After eating, Lianxue continued to plant flowers on the cliff.

    She wants to plant flowers on the stone walls of the valley, and the flowers are swaying in the eyes, which is too beautiful to behold.??Don't let Fakong take his master's old path.  "Hui Kong said with a smile.

    Huinan stopped drinking: "Fart!"

    Hui Kong shook his head and laughed: "Junior Brother, I know that your guilt for Yuan Zhi has been transferred to this little guy, so I dote on him even more, but no matter how much you dote on, you have to have a degree. Doting too much will hurt him instead!"

    Huinan suddenly flew into a rage, and the white eyebrows drooping under the corners of her eyes suddenly raised and floated to her temples.

    This counted as revealing his scars.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    It seems that the master really blocked a lot of pressure for himself.

    Could it be that the fact that Master was abolished in martial arts was also related to women?

    The original owner didn't have the guts to ask this. Every night, when the moon was in the sky, Yuan Zhi would sit under the moonlight and look up, with a strange expression.

    The original owner didn't know what this expression was.

    Fakong analyzed it now, it should be both painful and sweet.

    A tall and burly old man on the altar drank heavily: "You two! You are arguing all day long. What kind of place is this? Be quiet!"

    Huinan has to say more.

    A middle-aged monk rushed in from the outside, came to the front, and said together: "Several elders, when will the Dharma conference start, everyone has already assembled."

    "Wait first." Huinan said impatiently, "Wait for a while?!"

    The middle-aged monk had a look of embarrassment on his face.

    ?The Super Salvation Dharma Assembly is to gather the power of hundreds of monks to recite the Sutra of Rebirth together and help Master Huiwen to rebirth in bliss. The sooner the better.

    The longer the delay, the weaker the soul.

    "Huinan, otherwise, let them come in and recite the Great Light Mantra together, which can be regarded as helping Fakong." The tall and burly old monk said slowly.

    Huinan frowned: "Brother Huitong, don't you believe in Dharma and emptiness?"

    "Regardless of whether his Great Brightness Mantra is so miraculous or not, it is always good to have someone to help you, right?" Huitong said calmly, "This is related to the past life of Junior Brother Huiwen, so it is not appropriate to take risks."

    Huinan's face was ugly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was about to curse.

    Fakong made a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, closed his eyelids, and moved his lips slightly.

    The upright right palm gradually brightened, attracting everyone's attention.

    A ball of bright light slowly gushed out from the right palm, shining brightly like a bright moon reflecting in the spring water.

    Gradually strengthened and turned into a bright moon, the bright and flawless white light shot at Huiwen on the Arhat's bed, and condensed into a palm-thick beam of light in the air.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    This scene was beyond their imagination.

    ? Although it is said in the Buddhist scriptures that a certain Bodhisattva casts the Great Light Mantra, radiates light, and surpasses the dead to be reborn in the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Everyone thinks that this is the great light seen in the inner world, which is visualized in their own ideal world, not the outer world.

    Moreover, the Dafangguang they imagined is not like this, and they never thought of it like this.

    Huiwen's head slowly condensed into a ball of light, Yuan Tuotuo flickered, and after a while, it turned into a palm-sized Huiwen.

    With a calm expression, he paid a tithe to Fakong, and then turned into a white rainbow soaring into the sky, breaking through the thick clouds and disappearing.

    They couldn't help but look up, and saw the golden light and glow through the small hole broken by the thick clouds.

    The small hole closes quickly, and the out-of-phase disappears.

    Fakong opened his handprints, put down his palms, and opened his eyes with a thoughtful expression.

    The six old monks looked at him blankly.

    Precisely because of the profundity of the Dharma, the scene in front of them had a greater impact on them when they intensively studied the Dharma in their later years.

    "Haha" A loud laugh broke the silence.

    Huinan laughed and patted Fakong on the shoulder: "Good boy, you will receive and guide Huiwen Senior Brother Xideng Bliss, and your merits will be immeasurable!"

    He squinted at Huikong, then at Huitong, snorted heavily, picked up Fakong and flew up, and left the Tallinn.

    Huikong Huitong and the other five were still in shock.

    PS: Dear friends, if you like to read it, please vote to encourage it. In the fierce competition environment of the starting point, the data of a book is too important. If you like it but just read it and don¡¯t bother to click to vote.  It was sunk to the bottom, without a recommendation, not many people saw it, and then there was no way to continue writing.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 10 Fragrance disappears

    "Hahahahahaha"

    Huinan brought Fakong down to the small hall in his courtyard, let go of his hand, patted the stone table and laughed non-stop.

    Fakong smiled.

    He looked calm, but actually felt relieved.

    He didn't expect that the Great Light Mantra would look like that when it was cast.

    The three Buddhist mantras must be cast on the target to be cast. The Purification Mantra has Fa Ning, the Rejuvenation Mantra has Lian Xue, and only the Great Light Mantra must be cast on the dead.

    He tried to cast it on dead bugs and ants, but there was no response.

    This is the first time to cast the Great Light Mantra.

    This is enough to shut the mouths of those people.

    More importantly, the Great Light Curse has a special mystery, and the mystery lies in the luminous pearl in my mind.

    A luminous pearl quietly floats in front of Medicine Buddha's eyebrows, illuminating Medicine Buddha's eyebrows¡ª¡ª

    The sun hangs high in the middle.

    But Xuefeng's sun shone warmly on his body, without any burning sensation.

    Fanning was practicing Da Fu Moquan in an open space by the lake.

    His stout body is sometimes as light as a swallow, sometimes as heavy as a bear, as fast as a tiger descending the mountain, as slow as a turtle walking on the beach.

    The Great Subduing Demon Fist is one of the Eight Skills of Vajra. The so-called subduing demons is mainly about destroying and killing.

    Fanning's chubby face suddenly tightened, and his tall and fat body rose up, flying across the lake with a lightness that didn't fit his figure, touched the lake twice, and landed at the mouth of the valley.

    A woman in white was falling to the ground.

    "Senior Sister Ning!" Fanning cried out.

    Because the woman in white was facing down, he couldn't see her face, but she recognized Ning Zhenzhen at a glance from her graceful figure.

    He rubbed his hands and wanted to help, but he was afraid of being abrupt, so he hurriedly shouted: "Master Lianxue! Master Uncle Lianxue!"

    Lianxue was tidying the grass, when she heard his voice change, she got up and stared at the past, then her face turned pink.

    Regardless of her injuries, she skimmed across the 100-meter-wide lake and came up to her: "Really!"

    She stepped forward to help Ning Zhenzhen get up.

    Ning Zhenzhen's cheeks were flushed, her eyes were blurry, as if she was drunk.

    Lianxue had already touched her wrist, with a solemn expression, she hurriedly said, "Faning, go find Fakong and come back!"

    "Senior Sister Ning?"

    "It's too bad!" Lianxue said, "Don't delay, hurry up!"

    "Yes." Fakong turned around and charged wildly, his voluminous monk robe fluttering like a mighty army.

    Lianxue's soft and beautiful face was full of anxiety.

    Ning Zhenzhen's body is like a sieve riddled with holes, when the Gang Qi enters it, it comes out without stopping or having any effect.

    She judged that Ning Zhenzhen had used the secret technique of Mingyue Temple, and after overdrawing his vitality, he was still severely injured by his opponent, and the injury was compounded.

    This breath can only support her to confess her funeral, it cannot save her life, even the elders in the nunnery are powerless.

    Now it can only be seen that Kong's rejuvenation spell is not working.

    "Uncle Master" Ning Zhenzhen suddenly opened his eyes.

    Her dim eyes gradually brightened, and a force suddenly surged into her body, and she stood firmly.

    "Don't move." Lianxue said hurriedly.

    Her heart kept sinking.

    This is a flashback!

    "Uncle Master, I have realized the highest level of enlightened mind." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile.

    "True!" Lianxue forced a smile and said, "You really are a genius."

    Ning Zhenzhen's pale face began to ruddy, and he was radiant, and let out a chuckle: "There is great horror between life and death, and there is also great mystery."

    Lianxue said: "Really, don't talk, Fakong will be here soon!"

    "He¡ª?" Ning Zhenzhen chuckled nonchalantly: "He can't save me either. I came here to see you, my uncle, not to ask him for help!"

    She looked towards Yaogu.

    The bright sunshine illuminates the valley beautifully, and the lake light reflects the sky light.

    When a gust of wind blows, the flowers on the wall sway, attracting butterflies to chase after them.

    "It's so beautiful even more beautiful than our Mingyue Temple!"

    Ning Zhen couldn't help but sigh with emotion. Facing death, he felt that the world was more vivid and beautiful, and everything in front of him was so beautiful that it made people enchanted.

    Lianxue pursed her red lips tightly, holding back her tears.

    She sensed that Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful body was rapidly losing life, like fireworks that were about to go out after they were brilliant.

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled: "A monk actually likes flowers."

      "He does have leisure and elegance." Lianxue forced a smile and said: "Maybe because he is depressed because of his poor qualifications, he can only focus on mountains and rivers."

    "I don't think he's depressed at all."

    "You two" Lian Xue shook her head.

    This is a natural incompatibility, and they don't like each other.

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful face became more and more ruddy, even dazzling, and her face was shining: "Master, I buried a few things under a tree by the river, and leave them to you, Master."

    "Really!"

    "There are a few good things that I came across at the foot of the mountain. Among them is a map of Bixia Cave House. I haven't found out whether it is true or not. Uncle Master must be cautious. I suspect it is a trap."

    "Really, don't say a few words!"

    "If you don't talk about it, you won't have a chance to talk to my uncle." Ning Zhenzhen smiled, without any despair and unwillingness that was about to pass away.

    "Who hurt you?" Lianxue asked slowly, biting her fine teeth.

    "I've already killed him." Ning Zhenzhen showed a cold smile, like ice and snow, both cold and radiant.

    Lianxue nodded lightly: "The price is too high, if you can't beat it, just run away."

    "Escape" Ning Zhenzhen flickered suddenly.

    Lianxue quickly supported her.

    Ning Zhenzhen's jade face turned pale instantly, and her beautiful eyes quickly dimmed.

    "Really!" Lianxue's voice trembled, and she gently hugged her in her arms.

    Her heart sank to the bottom of the abyss, knowing that the end had come.

    Raised his head sharply.

    Amidst the sound of clothes hunting, Fanning was rushing towards the wind.

    "Uncle Master!"

    "Where's Fakong?!" Lianxue said hurriedly.

    Fan Ning shook his head anxiously: "Brother is casting a spell on Grand Master Huiwen, please don't disturb him!"

    "Master Uncle Huiwen?"

    "I heard that Master Huiwen's uncle passed away just now, and Senior Sister Ning?"

    Lianxue gritted her teeth and said, "Since he passed away, let's save the living first, Nephew Faning, it's really too late!"

    Ning Zhenzhen has fallen into a semi-comatose state, and murmured: "Master, I want to go back to the nunnery."

    "Really, wait a little longer." Lianxue said softly, "Fakong will be here soon!"

    "Go back to the nunnery" Ning Zhenzhen's voice was weak: "I haven't said goodbye to Xiaobai yet."

    "Faning!" Seeing that Faning was stunned, Lianxue hurriedly shouted, "Go!"

    Fanning trembled violently as if being shocked by an electric shock, staring at Ning Zhenzhen with bloodshot eyes, kicked the ground violently, splashed a cloud of mud and grass, turned into a gust of wind and roared away.

    "Uncle Master"

    "Really, don't talk, hold on!"

    "Take good care of Xiaobai, it is also poor, just like me, it lost its parents when it was a child."

    "Don't worry, I will keep it."

    "I want to go back to the nunnery"

    "Really, hold on, if Fakong can save you, he will definitely be able to save you"

    Lianxue hugged her tightly, trying in vain to hold on to her vitality, tears already bursting out unknowingly.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes began to be blank, as if he saw a distant place, and seemed to be lost in memory.

    Her beautiful and pale face with a faint smile is astonishingly beautiful.

    Her eyelids slowly closed, then suddenly sank.

    "Really! Really! Really¡ª¡ª!"

    Lianxue hurriedly called.

    Ning Zhenzhen had stopped breathing, and died of exhaustion.

    "Come, come, come!" Fanning yelled, whistling with Fakong.

    They roared over the lake, and the water sloshed.

    Lianxue hugged Ning Zhenzhen tightly, her heart ached, she could hardly make a sound, only tears like rain.

    "Senior Sister Ning¡ª!" Fan Ning looked straight at Ning Zhenzhen and cried out.

    Fakong came to Ning Zhenzhen, raised her wrist, then sighed and shook his head.

    "Is it too late?!" Fanning hurriedly said, "Brother, can you save me? It must be fine!"

    ""

    "Rejuvenation Curse, quickly use the Rejuvenation Curse!" Faning said hastily.

    Fakong shook his head: "The Rejuvenation Curse cannot save her. ?

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 11: Heavenly Punishment

    "Impossible!" Fanning couldn't believe it, and hurriedly said: "Senior Brother, the Rejuvenation Curse is wonderful, it can save Senior Uncle Lianxue's injury, and it will definitely save Senior Sister Ning!"

    "It's not the same." Fakong shook his head: "The Rejuvenation Curse is quick to heal illnesses, but not so good to heal injuries. It's good for those wounds that have been lingering for a long time, but there is nothing to do about this fatal injury."

    Fanning still couldn't believe it, couldn't accept it, looked at Ning Zhenzhen who was motionless as if she had fallen asleep, and felt that she was even more beautiful.

    But there was nothing he could do, he could only watch her die.

    This feeling made him both angry and painful, he only hated himself for being incapable of saving Ning Zhenzhen.

    Lianxue raised her head with tears in her eyes: "Fakong, is there really nothing I can do? Is it true that she is going to die here today?"

    Fakong pondered for a moment.

    "Is it still possible to save?" Fanning cheered up: "Brother!"

    Fakong said: "Brother, go to the box cabinet in the bedroom of my house and get a bottle"

    Before he could finish his sentence, Fanning had already put his shoulders on his shoulders, leading him to fly to the cabin.

    Fakong was led into the house and shook his head too lazy to say Ning.

    He opened the drawer of a locker next to the bed, and there was a small jasper gourd inside.

    The size of a thumb, exquisite and exquisite, faintly shining.

    "Let's go."

    As soon as Fakong said these words, his body was torn away, and he returned to Lianxue like a gust of wind.

    Lian Xue sat on the ground and hugged Ning Zhenzhen tightly.

    Fakong opened the small jade bottle and poured out a red pill the size of a longan: "These are the two panacea pills that Master came across by accident. They are said to be able to heal the dead. It depends on Junior Sister Ning's fortune."

    "The panacea is useless." Lianxue said disappointedly.

    "Try it." Fakong stuffed the red pill into Ning Zhenzhen's mouth.

    Her red lips were pale and slightly parted, just enough to be tucked in.

    Fakong took back the small jade bottle and tapped on her cheeks.

    In the azure blue silence, in the void where the Sanskrit sounds are faint, the nectar branch of the Medicine Buddha trembled slightly.

    A mass of soft light rises from the lotus seat, falls on the manna branch, and spreads.

    One month's lifespan.

    The ray focused on his fingers through his mind and was sent to Ning Zhenzhen's body.

    Extinct candles are relit.

    Ning Zhenzhen regained her vitality, as weak as a candle in the wind.

    Fakong forms the handprint, closes his eyes and recites the rejuvenation mantra lightly.

    In the void, a jade bottle was poured slowly, and the jade syrup poured directly onto Ning Zhenzhen's body to help her recover from her injuries.

    Lianxue and Faning watched without moving, trying to breathe lightly, lest they disturb him.

    The power of the Rejuvenation Curse is strange, blocking Ning Zhenzhen's whole body, allowing her to retain her vitality and strength¡ª¡ª

    An hour later, Fakong, Fanning, Lianxue and Ning Zhenzhen sat at the table and had lunch together.

    There are a total of eight dishes and two soups on the table, which are delicious in color, fragrance and taste.

    The saliva in Fakong's mouth has been swallowed several times.

    His facial features are far more acute than ordinary people, and the unique aroma of each dish stimulates him far more strongly than ordinary people.

    He didn't expect Lianxue to have such excellent cooking skills.

    Lianxue personally put a crystal meatball into Fakong's bowl, and put another one for Fanning, and said with a smile: "It's true that this time the catastrophe will be saved, I must thank Fakong for your panacea, and thank Fakong for your elixir."  Ning Xiangzhu, prepare a few small dishes to express our gratitude!"

    Fanning hurriedly waved his hands: "Uncle Lianxue, I can't help you much."

    "It's thanks to you running around." Lianxue smiled.

    Fanning was very embarrassed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master Uncle, you don't have to be so polite. Who did Junior Sister Ning meet?"

    Ning Zhenzhen's face was pale and charming.

    She frowned slightly with her black eyebrows, and suddenly I saw the beauty of pity.

    "Can't you say it?"

    "I don't know what to say." Ning Zhenzhen pondered: "That guy is about the same age as me, and looks ordinary."

    After being resurrected from the dead, she became much calmer.

    "Then what?"

    "Swordsmanship is astonishing." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "It uses invisible sword energy, I have never seen such a way."

    "Invisible Sword Qi" Fa Kong was thoughtful.

    "You know?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    When it comes to curing diseases and saving lives, Fakong is indeed a master, but when it comes to martial arts training and even martial arts knowledge Where did he get his knowledge?

    Fakong said: "If you talk about invisible sword energy, it should beCome over, wave it lightly, as light as if carved from a piece of charcoal.

    It is obviously very heavy, but it is so light when it is waved.

    He had never felt so weird before.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "This sword is given to you, as a thank you for saving your life."

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Don't want it?"

    "Really?"

    "certainly!"

    "Then I will accept it." Fakong returned the sword and sheathed it.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and chuckled.

    Fakong knew that she was laughing at her low cultivation level, even if she got the sword, she couldn't pull it out, so the sword can't stay out of the sheath, right?

    Fakong handed it to Lianxue: "Uncle Master, do you know the origin of this sword?"

    Lian Xue gave Ning Zhenzhen a white look, and shook her head helplessly.

    This girl is still unconvinced that she owes her life and keeps fighting.

    She took it over and looked it over, tapped it a few times and heard a beeping sound, took the chopsticks and tried the edge of the sword, and there was indeed no edge.

    In the end she shook her head, not recognizing it.

    Fakong looked at Ning Zhenzhen with a smile: "If I'm not mistaken, this should be Tianzhu Shenjian."

    "Heavenly Punishment Sword?"

    Ning Zhenzhen, Lianxue and Faning all shook their heads.

    Fakong smiled and put the sword back into its sheath, and stuffed it back into his monk sleeve: "Come, eat, I'm full, I want to go see that disciple of Shenjian Peak."

    "What's the point of the dead? It's impossible to save the dead, isn't it?"

    "No matter how effective the panacea is, there is nothing you can do if the corpse is cold."

    "Then what are you looking at?"

    "Just take a look."

    "Just look at it!" Ning Zhenzhen snorted.

    Lianxue kicked her under the table.

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly smiled like a flower, drank a cup of tea and offered Fakong a cup to express his gratitude, Fakong accepted it calmly.

    She toasted Fanning again, and Fanning drank it down with a blushing face¡ª¡ª

    "right here?"

    In the setting sun, a group of four stopped in a pine forest and stood in front of a pile of new soil.

    The oblique light shines through the branches and leaves on the mound of yellowish soil and on a bunch of red wild flowers above.

    This bouquet of wildflowers is as red as flames.

    "That's it."

    "You buried it?"

    Ning Zhenzhen looked around, her wonderful eyes were burning, so bright that it was compelling.

    Fakong said: "Junior brother, be careful."

    Fanning was suddenly tense, his fat face tensed, and he looked around.

    At the same time, his left hand rested on Fakong's shoulder, and the monk's robe bulged like a ball, and the gangster energy enveloped the two of them.

    Lianxue and Ning Zhenzhen pressed against each other with their backs, their bright eyes narrowed slightly leaving only a line, and they caught the surroundings with peripheral vision.

    Fakong's hands were sealed, his eyes were slightly closed, and his lips moved slightly.

    Fanning suddenly felt a coolness pouring down on his head, and the nervousness in his mind disappeared instantly.

    He was calm, and his mind turned.

    So he turned around slightly, with his back facing the two women.

    The three of them guarded one direction respectively to guard against sneak attack.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue soon felt the same, coolness lingered in her mind, her thoughts turned faster, and her senses were more sensitive.

    They knew that this was the blessing of the Qingxin Mantra.

    A young man in a yellow robe slowly walked out of the woods, his face was scorched as if he had liver and gallbladder disease.

    He is thin, strong, and handsome, staring at Ning Zhenzhen with gloomy eyes.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Lianxue and Faning's cultivation are not inferior to Ning Zhenzhen, why is this person definitely Ning Zhenzhen's killer?

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 12 Excalibur

    The young man in the yellow robe hung a long sword from his waist, and slowly pulled out the sheath.

    The sword body is bright and flawless, reflecting the setting sun, turning into a glowing sword.

    "Chi!" Amidst the whistling sound, a cold light flashed.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    Ning Zhen Zhenxian swiped his right hand violently, like strumming a string on a lute, and his index finger, middle finger, ring finger and little finger quickly flicked towards the blade of the sword one by one, spewing out a series of clear sounds.

    The lotus snow jade palm was cut obliquely like a knife.

    She hasn't healed from her injuries, and hasn't recovered to her prime, so she can only display 80 to 90% of her skills.

    Fanning's right fist punched out like a hammer, the air oscillated like ripples, and it was a big demon fist.

    The minds of the three of them are all in the clearest state, their thinking is agile, and their joint attack is full of tacit understanding, and at the same time they sealed his variant.

    The figure of the yellow-robed youth was as swift as a ghost, and the sword light drew a word "Zhi".

    "Ding" Lianxue's jade palm slashed on the sword, making a sound of gold and iron.

    "Bang!" Fanning slammed his fist on the sword like a defeat.

    The young man in the yellow robe snorted coldly, his ghostly figure sped up again, instantly escaped from the joint attack of Lianxue and Faning, turned around and went into the woods, but disappeared.

    Only the leaves shake gently

    The three of them had no intention of pursuing.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his right hand.

    Her hands are crystal clear and moist, as if carved from suet white jade, slender and graceful, eye-catching.

    Fa Kong secretly admired.

    Taiyin's small training can make her skin like jade, but this graceful hand shape is not the credit of Taiyin's small training, it is indeed a beauty bestowed by God.

    What a Taisu jade finger!

    Taisu Yuzhi of Mingyue Temple is really powerful.

    The slender jade fingers seem to be unbearable to grasp, but they can actually reach the sword, extremely powerful.

    According to Huiwen's memory, this Taisu jade finger has been practiced to a sufficient level to break the Vajra Indestructibility magic skill in the Vajra Bajue.

    The ranking of Mingyue Temple is still higher than that of King Kong Temple, because Mingyue Temple's martial arts is powerful.

    "This guy is such a fast sword." Fanning let out a breath, and his fat body loosened.

    He felt that he couldn't keep up with the opponent's speed. If the three of them hadn't joined forces, he would have been hit by the sword and his life was at stake.

    "The invisible sword energy is really weird." Lianxue frowned.

    Sisi's strange sharpness is still resisting in the wrist, and it has not been worn away by the stellar energy.

    This is a sword.

    If there are more than a dozen swords and twenty swords, the accumulation of sharpness will greatly affect the circulation of the qi and the flexibility of movements.

    It's no wonder that Zhenzhen suffered such serious injuries.

    Ning Zhenzhen kept silent, biting her lip, and stared at the direction in which the yellow-robed youth left.

    Xinyue couldn't see that guy, and there was no warning sign, as if he had left completely.

    However, judging rationally, he was watching nearby, and when he relaxed for a while, he swooped over and killed him with one blow.

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly turned around to look at the sky, her bright eyes slightly opened.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his left hand, his right palm was erected, the palm was filled with white light, and the white light turned into a beam of light and shot on the pile of loess.

    Under everyone's curious eyes.

    A ball of round Tuotuo's light appeared from the tomb and turned into a young man.

    Fakong suddenly stopped the Great Light Mantra, opened his eyes, released his mudra, and quietly watched the little light man slowly retract into the grave and return to his body.

    Sure enough, as I expected, the Great Light Curse stopped halfway, and he couldn't ascend to heaven.

    But the memory has been obtained.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked Fakong up and down.

    Lian Xue and Fan Ning also stared at him curiously, wanting to hear his explanation.

    Fakong closed his eyes again.

    Ning Zhenzhen took a deep breath, Zhuo Nu's chest rose and fell violently, and snorted: "What's the trouble?"

    She was impacted by different phases when the Great Light Curse was cast.

    ?The four major realms of martial arts in the world, the earth element, human element, and sky element are invisible and invisible, and the divine element can shake people's hearts but there is no difference.

    As a modern person, Fakong has seen too many light and shadow effects, so he naturally does not feel the impact of the different phases when the Great Light Mantra is cast.

    In this world without electricity, how can oil lamps and torches produce such light and shadow effects?

    Fakong opened his eyes.

    He looked at Ning Zhenzhen with a strange gaze.

    Ning Zhenzhen was extremely sensitive, with goosebumps all over his body, and suddenly said angrily: "What are you looking at!"

    Fakong's eyes gradually cleared up.

    He shook his head.

    After experiencing the life of Mo Qingyun, a disciple of Shenjian Peak, I was so immersed in it that it actually affected me.

    ? Mo Qingyun is fond of women, and in just a short timebsp; "Go back and ask the elder of Mingyue Temple to try." Fa Kong said: "The most important thing now is to hunt down that guy just now, he must have gone back to rescue soldiers."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Let me see."

    She was a little annoyed.

    ?I was a bit on the edge of my head, always thinking that the opponent would be careful about sneaking up, but I didn't expect this guy to leave without a single hit.

    Her clear and energetic eyes suddenly became empty, and they flew to the treetops like catkins, looking far into the distance.

    "The formula of the stillness of the sun?"

    Lianxue smiled and said, "Fakong, you also know this?"

    "Know a thing or two,the more you can't get it, the more you want it, and you have some understanding of the world's various sects." Fakong smiled self-deprecatingly.

    This is also for the future.

    With the casting of the Great Light Mantra, I will gain the memory of more people, and my knowledge will naturally be extensive.

    Ning Zhenzhen floated to the ground, and her beautiful eyes returned to gleaming: "Sure enough, I escaped, I have to chase quickly, I will go by myself."

    "No way!" Lianxue said hastily.

    Seeing that Ning Zhenzhen looked over, Lianxue said: "You can't do it alone, go back to the nunnery to clear the secret code first, and then find some helpers."

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Fakong: "Are you going back to the nunnery with me?"

    "That's fine." Fakong readily agreed, which was exactly what he wanted.

    If the soldiers are divided into two groups, if Huang Daohua kills a carbine, it will be very dangerous without Ning Zhenzhen.

    Although the probability of this is extremely small, there are contingencies in everything. What if Huang Daohua gets confused?

    Life matters¡ª¡ª

    A group of four came to the outside of Mingyue Nunnery.

    Fa Kong and Faning directly lived in the courtyard where he lived before, and Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue entered the nunnery.

    Fanning walked back and forth in the yard, stepping out of the gate from time to time to take a look at the Mingyue Nunnery on the other side of the glacier and hidden by the pine forest.

    Fakong fell into thought.

    He was thinking about what to practice first.

    With the memory of Huiwen, there is no need to accept the empowerment from the elders, and the Vajra Eight Absolutes are all in the mind.

    Among the Eight Perfections of Vajra, there is one mental method that is the most difficult to practice, and it is known as the supreme part.

    King Kong is indestructible.

    The completion of the Vajra Immortality Magical Art is the Vajra Realm, the golden body is indestructible and immortal, and can stay in the world forever.

    He originally wanted to practice the Great Arhat Fist first, then the Great Fumo Fist, and then practice them one by one. Anyway, he has more lifespan.

    But through Huiwen's memory, he changed his mind.

    Huiwen and all the disciples of the Vajra Temple first cultivated the other few of the Vajra Eight Absolutes, and after their cultivation reached the third rank or even the second rank, they then practiced the Supreme Vajra Indestructibility.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 13 Crack

    This is what Huiwen was most upset about when he was dying.

    At the beginning, you should not have avoided it because you were afraid of difficulties, and you should have started to practice the indestructible magic of Vajra directly.

    The most important thing about the indestructible magic of King Kong is the foundation.

    However, the other seven skills of the Vajra Bajue are methods of subduing demons, which increase the killing power, but do not improve the foundation.

    Therefore, even if you have mastered the remaining Qijue, it will not benefit the cultivation of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Skill, and the difficulty has not been reduced a bit.

    That being the case, why didn't you just practice the Vajra Immortal Kungfu directly?

    Fakong also understands.

    Huiwen's annoyance is annoyance, if he is asked to choose again, Huiwen will still choose to practice the other Qijue first.

    The Vajra Immortality Divine Art is a body-protecting magical art, and it is too difficult to practice, so it is really not the best choice.

    Instead of spending time on a martial art that is only for body protection but cannot kill the enemy and is difficult to practice, why not practice the easy-to-achieve and master-killing method first.

    However, Fakong knew from Huiwen's memory that there was a saying circulating in the King Kong Temple.

    Anyone who has practiced the other seven skills of the Vajra Bajue will no longer be able to practice the Vajra Indestructible Magic Art.

    This is based on the experience summed up by the last two patriarchs who achieved Vajra.

    ? These two patriarchs practiced only one magic skill of Vajra indestructibility in their whole life, which was pure and pure, and they became Vajra.

    It is a pity that many future generations followed the same path and did not become King Kong again.

    Therefore, it is difficult to determine whether this statement is true or false.

    Fakong burned a day's life energy, entered the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda and thought hard, and had a vague speculation.

    The other seven of the Vajra Eight Absolutes may not only not strengthen the foundation, but damage the foundation.

    This idea is a bit unbelievable, and everyone who hears it will laugh.

    ?The Eight Skills of Vajra are all rare miraculous skills in the world. They are extremely profound and powerful. After practicing, the body is stronger. How can it damage the foundation?

    However, Fakong carefully studied the eight unique skills of Vajra and the other seven unique skills, and then deduced such a conclusion based on Huiwen's practice experience and many insights.

    The most important thing he judged was the lifespan of the eminent monks of King Kong Temple.

    ? In the 108th Temple of the Daxueshan School, the eminent monks in the Shangjiu Temple can often live to 150 years old, but only in the King Kong Temple, only about 120 to 30 years old.

    Combined with many other factors, Fakong can make this judgment, the Vajra Bajue is indeed damaging the foundation, because the foundation and the tyranny of the body are not the same concept.

    Pushing back from this result, everything can be explained.

    Therefore, the two ancestors who achieved the Vajra Realm only practiced the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art throughout their lives, and did not practice other seven unique skills.

    Therefore, if you practice the other Qijue skills, you will not be able to practice the indestructible magic of Vajra.

    So now start practicing the Vajra Immortal Kungfu?

    The reason why the monks of the King Kong Temple stayed at the end is because it is too difficult to get started with the magic of King Kong's indestructibility.

    Among the ten, eight were unable to enter the door, and the other two were unable to complete the practice due to lack of energy, and passed away halfway through the practice.

    He found a shortcut for himself: Lay a solid foundation.

    Xiao Luohan boxing exercises the five viscera, the Taiyin small exercise exercises blood and flesh, Yujian Meridian exercises pulse, and Leiyin Washing Marrow Meridian exercises bones and marrow.

    He has already perfected the Little Arhat Boxing and the Taiyin Little Training, and the Sword Control Sutra can be practiced, but the Leiyin Marrow Washing Sutra is not easy to do.

    Great Leiyin Temple

    He paced with his hands behind his back.

    Fanning was also walking up and down, looking outside the courtyard from time to time, and returning to continue walking after finding nothing.

    The two almost bumped into each other.

    Fakong gave him a heart-purifying mantra.

    "Alas" Fanning let out a long sigh, calmed down, and went into the kiosk to make tea.

    Fakong is still thinking about how to get to Da Leiyin Temple.

    There is the Xijia Baye Sutra in the Daleiyin Temple, so you must go, but the threshold of the Daleiyin Temple is too high.

    ? As the number one temple of the Daxueshan Sect, with respected status and unfathomable strength, it is the undisputed number one temple.

    I went there for nothing, and wanted to see the "Da Ri Tathagata Untouched Sutra" engraved by Sika Baye, how could it be successful?

    Mingyue Temple and King Kong Temple are friends, he came directly to beg, and he may agree, Daleiyin Temple, Xuan!

    He didn't want Feitian Temple at all, because the relationship between Feitian Temple and King Kong Temple was bad, and there was no hope.

    "Brother, do you think Senior Sister Ning can undo the secret?"

    Fakong kept walking and glanced at him.

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Should it be possible? There are so many masters in Mingyue Nunnery, mysterious and unpredictable, how could it be impossible to solve it!"

    ? Mingyue Temple haircutExactly how many sons there are and how well they have been cultivated are all shrouded in mist, making it difficult for outsiders to know.

    Fakong gave him another heart-purifying mantra.

    Fanning completely calmed down and stopped.

    ? As the sun set, the rays of the sun dyed the entire mountain red.

    The pine forest, the glacier, and several small courtyards on this side of the glacier were all dyed red.

    Fakong spent another day of life, entered the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda to study the Yujian Sutra, and speculated how long it would take to practice the Yujian Sutra.

    About fifty years.

    If one day increases the lifespan by seventy-two days, it will take more than eight months in fifty years.

    If you add the Leiyin Marrow Washing Sutra, it will take longer.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head.

    ?Be careful before practicing the indestructible magic of Vajra

    Fanning walked back and forth in the yard again, the duration of the Qingxin Mantra had expired, and Fakong was about to give him another inscription, Fanning hurriedly said: "Here we come!"

    He saw Ning Zhenzhen, dressed in white like snow, coming slowly like a white cloud, with Lianxue at his side.

    Lianxue was carrying a one-month rice box, with a gentle smile on her face, which was suddenly different from Ning Zhenzhen's serious expression.

    Fanning stepped back quickly to make way for the two girls to come in.

    Fakong in the kiosk slowly put down the teacup: "No success?"

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted.

    "The elders couldn't find the secret mark, and it hasn't been broken yet," Lian Xue said with a smile, "You guys are hungry, eat quickly."

    Fakong immediately salivated.

    Lianxue put the rice box on the table and opened it gently, her movements are elegant and pleasing to the eye, which is a natural charm.

    Fanning asked worriedly: "Can't the elders break it?"

    "If it really doesn't work, then invite the Supreme Elder to come back." Lian Xue said with a smile: "It can always be broken."

    Fakong pondered.

    Ning Zhenzhen kept gloomy and beautiful face, seeing his expression, said: "Do you have a way?"

    She has seen Fakong save the Taiyin Treasure Tree, Lianxue, and herself. Knowing that Fakong's martial arts skills are low, she still has a glimmer of hope.

    "Me?" Fakong smiled: "I'm just the three axes."

    "As long as the three axes work." Ning Zhenzhen suddenly smiled like a flower: "Brother Fakong!"

    Lianxue pursed her lips and smiled.

    This is so true, it's outrageous, it's really a way to employ people, not to use others.

    Seeing that Ning Zhenzhen stared over, he restrained himself and nodded slightly: "Yes, Fakong, you can try it."

    Fanning nodded vigorously.

    Fakong thought for a while, formed a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, slightly closed his eyes and moved his lips slightly, and then white light began to emerge from his right palm, which turned into a beam of light and shone on Ning Zhenzhen.

    Both Lian Xuening and Faning were surprised.

    Isn't the Great Light Mantra used to save the dead?  How can it be used on living people?

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her wonderful eyes and felt them carefully.

    This secret mark is very strange, and I can't find it when I look closely at the body, but her wisdom is so bright that she can vaguely feel its existence, like a dark cloud floating in a clear sky.

    The dark clouds are very light, and they can't be seen when you look closely, which is very annoying.

    The white light fell on her body, and she clearly felt that the existence of the dark cloud was rapidly fading and fading, and finally disappeared completely.

    She opened her bright eyes abruptly.

    Fakong also opened his eyes at the same time.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him, her eyes flickering, and after a while, she saluted lightly.

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's a little effort."

    Lianxue smiled and said, "Let's eat it, it will affect the taste if it gets cold."

    Fanning hurriedly nodded in agreement: "Eat, eat."

    Fakong then picked up chopsticks to eat, and was startled by the strange phenomenon in his mind.

    However, the food made by Lianxue was extremely delicious, and he quickly regained his senses and concentrated on enjoying it.

    During the meal, Ning Zhenzhen explained the arrangement of Mingyue Nunnery.

    Already six senior sisters went to chase that Huang Daohua.

    She said that these six senior sisters are not inferior to her in cultivation, and the Taiyin Jizhao Jue is better than her, and she is foolproof.

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen is so sure, then these six disciples of Mingyue Nunnery must be good. It seems that the siege of six people is indeed foolproof.

    But he knows the abilities of the disciples of Shenjian Peak.

    "But what's wrong?"

    Lianxue has been paying attention to the subtle expressions of Fakong and Ning Zhenzhen, and saw the changes in his expressions.

    Fa Kong said: "Shenjian Peak disciples are extremely capable of escaping their lives, I'm afraid it won't be that easy."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Six senior sisters are not enough? I will go too!"

    She felt uneasy when she was touched by Fakong. She put down her chopsticks, got up and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Lian Xue stretched out her hand, but shook her head helplessly.Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Six senior sisters are not enough? I will go too!"

    She felt uneasy when she was touched by Fakong. She put down her chopsticks, got up and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Lianxue stretched out her hand and shook her head helplessly.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 14 Supernatural Powers

    After Fakong had dinner, he left the small courtyard in the twilight and came to the edge of the glacier.

    Fanning followed step by step out of the yard.

    "Junior brother, you can practice yours, I will walk around by myself."

    "I'll follow along."

    "This is outside Mingyue Nunnery, how can it be dangerous?"

    "That¡­¡­"

    "go Go."

    "Then I'm going to practice boxing, so don't go too far, brother."

    "Go."

    After Fanning returned to the small courtyard, Fakong slowly went up along the glacier.

    The river is surrounded by green grass, and there are paths on both sides.

    Fakong speculated that the disciples of Mingyue Nunnery often came out for a stroll.

    Amidst the sound of rushing water, he concentrated on his mind.

    There is a hazy halo behind Medicine Buddha's head.

    This light wheel is one meter in diameter.

    It's like an ice wheel sinking at the bottom of the lake, looming.

    It is condensed by faith.

    The source of faith is Lianxue.

    This change was never expected by Fakong.

    The letter should also be produced by Ning Zhenzhen.

    I was in front of her to save the precious tree of Taiyin, to save Lianxue, to save her, to help her, but she did not give birth to faith, but Lianxue gave birth to it.

    How did the power of faith come about?

    He contemplated the Medicine Buddha, concentrating on the light wheel, sensing its magic in the dark, looking for the answer.

    I don't know how long it took, like an instant, and like a long time, he suddenly realized.

    Believe, firmly believe, and never doubt.

    Lianxue firmly believed in the rejuvenation of his wonderful hands, and firmly believed that any injury or illness would not be difficult for him and could be rescued.

    Fakong withdrew his mind, thoughtful.

    Why does Lianxue firmly believe that she can rejuvenate?

    Didn't she use the Rejuvenation Curse to save Ning Zhenzhen back then, did she see through the name of the fake panacea?

    The flaw is that the effect of the medicine occurs too quickly, and it starts to work as soon as it is taken.

    The world is full of wonders, is there no such panacea in the world?  Not necessarily?

    It shouldn't be suspicious because of this.

    Did she try another panacea of ??her own?

    No.

    Or, did she recognize the panacea?

    These two elixirs were indeed left by Master Yuanzhi.

    There are four left in total, which are obtained by Yuan Zhi when he was young. They have the ability to heal wounds, and they are not panacea in the Vajra Temple.

    After he came, he took two pills because of his serious injuries, and the effect of the medicine was really good.

    If the problem lies in this panacea, then why did Lian Xue fail to see through it at that time and gave birth to Xinyang, and now it is only congealed?

    He simply put aside this question first, Lianxue's mouth is very strict, and she won't talk nonsense if she sees through it.

    Let's study the magic of this belief.

    With a thought, the light wheel rotates.

    A piece of clear light was thrown out by the light wheel and landed on Medicine Buddha's feet.

    Medicine Buddha's crystal-clear feet seemed to fall into a small sun, and the radiance was so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly at it.

    Fakong's eyes flickered, and the light was distorted.

    The next moment, he actually appeared by the lake in Medicine Valley.

    He looked left and right, and then at the fish that had gathered.

    The breeze caressed his face with a hint of coolness.

    It is indeed the valley of medicine.

    He moved his mind again, the line in front of his eyes twisted, and the next moment he appeared at the place where he stood before by the glacier.

    The twilight is dim, and the glacier is rushing.

    Medicine Buddha's feet dimmed, and the light disappeared completely.

    Divine foot power!

    "Ha ha!"

    Fakong laughed.

    Laughter can be heard far away in the twilight.

    Groups of tired birds in the woods flew up one after another.

    Fakong was immersed in ecstasy.

    Faith can inspire supernatural powers.

    Shenzutong is the first way to escape!

    Although the halo at the back of Medicine Buddha's head was dimmed to almost nothing, his faith had been completely consumed within a short period of time.

    He still remained undiminished in ecstasy.

    With this life-saving magical power, I no longer have to worry about leaving the Valley of Medicine!

    Since coming to this dangerous world, he has been severely insecure.

    I feel that no matter how much life is increased, it is useless to enjoy life without life!

    Poor aptitude, weak martial arts, and Buddha mantras cannot protect themselves and kill enemies. Ganluzhi can save lives, but what if the head is cut off?

    Now there are"It doesn't matter." Fakong said: "If there is a problem, I will use the rejuvenation spell to solve it."

    "Yes!" Fanning said proudly¡ª¡ª

    For the next three days, Lianxue came to deliver meals three times a day, but she didn't come one day in between.

    Fakong got the law of the power of faith.

    If she meets every day, then she can provide a little faith every day, if not, she will not provide the power of faith.

    Within a day, no matter how many times you meet, you can only provide a little bit.

    Therefore, if you want to get more, you have to keep her by your side and see her every day.

    Unfortunately, as his Rejuvenation Curse became stronger and stronger, Lianxue's injuries were completely healed after all.

    He couldn't do it even if he tried to cheat, and the effect of the rejuvenation curse was getting stronger and stronger.

    Without knowing it, she was completely cured.

    In the evening of that day, Fakong came to the forest next to the glacier again, and came to the stone.

    The tiger was like a big cat, lying lazily on its stomach, letting Fakong stroke its head.

    Fakong sighed, after all, it was still close, it didn't let itself ride on it, so it could only touch it like this.

    Tomorrow I will leave Mingyue Nunnery, and I will say goodbye to it.

    As for why not leave tonight, but leave tomorrow morning, it is also to gather a little more faith.

    Lianxue has recovered, and there is no reason to stay here anymore.

    The medicinal materials in the medicine valley can't be let go completely, in case of death, the rejuvenation curse can't save it.

    The tiger stood up suddenly, startling Fakong.

    Immediately, he heard the sound of fluttering clothes, and Ning Zhenzhen, who was fluttering in white, appeared in front of him.

    His eyes fell on the dark brown part of her skirt, and he saw that it was blood, and it should be the blood she vomited.

    "injured?"

    "A little injury."

    "Can't kill him?"

    "It's a bit short." Ning Zhenzhen showed a thin layer of anger and resentment between Dai's eyebrows.

    At this time, the tiger suddenly jumped down and rushed to Ning Zhenzhen.

    Fakong was taken aback.

    However, Ning Zhenzhen leaped lightly and landed on the tiger's back, and then the tiger carried her into the woods.

    Fanning was dumbfounded.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 15 Lei Yin

    "Xiaobai" The delicate laughter spread from the woods, like the crispness of jade beads rolling on a jade plate.

    Fakong had never heard Ning Zhenzhen laugh so heartily.

    Although she usually smiles like a flower, she seems to be very cheerful and easy to get close to, but she always smiles without emotion, and she has never been so happy.

    This is her real smile.

    Fakong shook his head.

    No wonder this fierce tiger is not afraid of people at all, and it has no intention of hurting people. It turns out that it has an owner.

    After a while, the tiger came out of the woods and stopped beside Fakong.

    Fakong stepped forward and patted the back of its head: "So it's your pet, no wonder it's so cute, it's called Xiaobai?"

    Ning really looked at him strangely.

    "Am I wrong?"

    "You are the first one to touch it." Ning Zhenzhen said: "It is very wary."

    "Oh¡ª?" Fakong looked at Xiaobai and touched its ears vigorously: "Xiaobai is a good name."

    Without guessing, he knew it was because of the white water chestnut hair on his forehead.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked down at Xiaobai, and sighed softly: "I'm going to retreat."

    "Not going well?" Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen floated down from Xiaobai's back lightly, touched the diamond-shaped white hair on its forehead, and frowned: "This Huang Daohua summoned his companions in advance, but instead ambushed us. After a fight, he couldn't stay  .¡±

    "That's troublesome." Fakong frowned.

    He knew the style of Shenjian Peak through Mo Qingyun's memory.

    Those who kill the disciples of Shenjian Peak will be wiped out.

    This is the iron rule of Shenjian Peak.

    Once a disciple dies, Shenjianfeng will not pursue the reason, will not reason, there is only such a rule.

    But if the disciple does not die, even if he is seriously injured or even loses his martial arts, Shenjianfeng will not make a move.

    If you are injured, then you can get back your face. With your own ability, Shenjian Peak will not help.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "So I want to retreat and practice hard. If they dare to come and kill me, I will kill them instead!"

    Fa Kong explained the rules of Shenjian Peak.

    Ning Zhenzhen disdainfully sneered.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "This rule is quite scary, but it is good to be able to do it. This is our Daxue Mountain, not Dayong!"

    Fakong took out the small sword from his sleeve, and put it back into his sleeve.

    Tianzhu Shenjian is one of the Eight Swords of Shenjian Peak, one of the eight swords, the Evil Exorcising Sword, has been lost, can Shenjian Peak allow another one to be lost?

    "I will report to the master of the nunnery." Ning Zhenzhen understood what he meant, and nodded slightly: "You should also leave, so as not to cause a murderous disaster."

    "If you really want to start a fight, I will come over, and I can help a little at critical moments."

    In this way, there will be a chance to gain the power of faith, and there must be no accidents for Lianxue.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him softly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You think I'm a burden?"

    Ning Zhenzhen rolled her eyes.

    Fakong said: "I regret my life, my martial arts are not strong, but it's not so easy to die."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed, and finally shook his head, his voice was soft: "You are a smart person, you know what I practice."

    After all, he is a lifesaver, and I don't want him to be injured like others, so I can't help but remind him.

    Fakong was startled, then laughed, and then laughed out loud.

    Ning Zhenzhen blushed from his smile and glared at him.

    "The heart is like a bright moon, looking down on the world, everything is floating in the sky," Fakong said with a smile: "Don't worry, I understand very well, I am just a floating cloud."

    Ning Zhenzhen was very annoyed, and realized that he was being self-indulgent, and he was completely ashamed.

    She turned around with a gloomy face and left, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and went directly to retreat.

    Xiaobai let out a long whistle of reluctance, and Fakong hurriedly comforted him¡ª¡ª

    early morning

    The melodious bells lingered over the King Kong Temple and also entered the Medicine Valley.

    Fanning strode to the pine table by the lake with the lunch box in hand, put down the lunch box, and said in a loud voice, "Brother, it's time to eat."

    Fakong was pruning beside a flower bush, put down the scissors, went to the lake to wash his hands, and came to the table.

    With agility and quickness that didn't match his fat and strong body, Fanning quickly arranged the meals.

    Both sat down and began to eat.

    After taking a few mouthfuls, he sighed in unison.

    "Brother, why are you sighing?"

    "This dish; Leiyin Peak is known as the first peak of the Daxue Mountains. It is said that the sound of thunder is often heard on the peak, so it is named Leiyin Peak.

    Fakong's secret path is well-deserved of its reputation.

    Standing here, he could hear rumbling thunder.

    This thunder is not deafening, it comes from the distant sky.

    There are two ancient pine trees in front of the Daleiyin Temple, and the two stand under an ancient pine tree and look at the Daleiyin Temple.

    Earlier when a young monk came over, Huinan said he wanted to see Chengyan.

    "Is the ancestor and Uncle Chengyan old?"

    "I have a little friendship with your master."

    "How deep is the friendship?"

    "It's deeper than you think."

    ""

    While the two were talking, a tall and burly middle-aged monk slowly walked out of the gate of the Great Leiyin Temple.

    He stood on the steps and took a glance, saw Huinan, a smile appeared on his round face, and he titheed from a distance: "Uncle Huinan."

    Huinan Heshi.

    Fakong also pays a tithe.

    This middle-aged man looks ordinary, but he feels kind when he smiles, like an old friend who hasn't seen him for many years.

    "Master Uncle Huinan is here to welcome you."

    "Okay, don't talk about these nonsense, this is Yuanzhi's disciple Fakong."

    Cheng Yan was stunned for a moment, then stared at Fakong up and down: "A disciple of Senior Brother Yuanzhi?"

    "I've seen Uncle Chengyan." Fakong said again.

    Cheng Yan waved his hand: "Your master and I are life and death best friends, so you don't have to be polite."

    Fakong was refreshed.

    Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhi had a life-and-death close friend of Da Lei Yin Temple.

    "Okay, okay!" Cheng Yan nodded emotionally, her eyes flushed: "Senior Brother Yuanzhi has someone to succeed him."

    "The aptitude for martial arts is in a mess." Huinan shook his head helplessly: "Only a little clever, and a little talent in Buddhism."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "Fakong."

    "Yes." Fakong made a mudra with his hands, moved his lips and chanted the mantra of clearing the heart.

    In the void, there was a jade bottle tilted slightly, and fine jade slurry fell from the sky, pouring directly into Chengyan's mind.

    Cheng Yan's eyes widened suddenly.

    His eyes were originally big, but when he opened them again, they were like bull's eyes.

    Huinan smiled.

    "Wonderful!" Cheng Yan looked at Fakong in amazement, filled with emotion: "What a spell to purify the heart!"

    The three major mantras that Fakong has learned are almost all in the 108 temples of the Daxueshan School, and they belong to the common Buddhist mantras of Buddhism.

    "This unique talent, although it is of no great use, is better than nothing." Huinan shook his head and sighed.

    "Master, this is of great use!" Cheng Yan hurriedly said, "Since Fakong has this amazing ability, it's just right."

    Huinan showed a puzzled look.

    Cheng Yan said: "Junior Brother Chengxu is in need of the Purifying Mantra, Nephew Fakong, can you help me take a look?"

    "It couldn't be better." Fakong agreed without hesitation.

    Cheng Yan showed a satisfied look, and said with a smile: "It's not a dangerous thing, just need to cast a few times of pure heart mantra outside the cave."

    Huinan winked at Fakong.

    Fakong nodded imperceptibly.

    Obviously Huinan knew about this Chengxu monk.

    Of course, Fakong also knows

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 16 Fifth Floor

    Although the old monk Huiwen has ignored worldly affairs for nearly ten years and focused on practicing Buddhism, but in the Prajna Temple, it is inevitable to talk about outside things when we get together.

    ?Da Leiyin Temple is the first temple of the Daxue Mountain Sect, and there are countless masters, so of course it is very attractive.

    Chengxu, as the first person in Cheng's generation, actually practiced the Asura magic, which can be said to be shocking, and everyone who heard it was in an uproar.

    Known as the number one skill for killing, Asura's magical power is the inheritance left by a demon leader who was suppressed by the eminent monks of Daleiyin Temple thousands of years ago.

    The power of this skill is astonishing, and the backlash is also astonishing. It will distort human nature, make it extinct, and turn it into a killing artifact.

    At the beginning, that Asura killed tens of thousands of masters, and it was the existence that people all over the world turned pale upon hearing about it.

    The eminent monks of Daleiyin Temple stepped forward, and at the cost of sacrificing themselves, twelve eminent monks cast the Great Sun Tathagata palm, severely wounding this Asura.

    This Asura's vitality is astonishing, almost unkillable, once he casts a secret technique before dying, the destructive power is too strong.

    So he was imprisoned in Daleiyin Temple. After more than two hundred years, this Asura died at the end of his life.

    Some people speculate that this Asura lived a total of more than three hundred years, far exceeding the normal lifespan.

    Asura's magical power has turned him into an inhuman existence.

    When he was about to die, he passed down the magic skills of Asura, which caused more than a dozen talented disciples of Daleiyin Temple to practice, and died of madness.

    Da Leiyin Temple judged that there was a trap hidden in this Asura magic skill.

    In the end, Asura's magical skills were sealed in the Great Leiyin Pagoda.

    It never occurred to me that Cheng Xu, the most talented person in Cheng's generation, secretly practiced this skill.

    He imprisoned himself in a cave and disappeared from people's sight.

    People talked a lot, but Daleiyin Temple didn't say anything, and outsiders couldn't find out¡ª¡ª

    Under the leadership of Chengyan, Fakong and Huinan walked west around the perimeter of Daleiyin Temple and came to a cave.

    The dark hole is like the huge mouth of a beast, waiting for the prey to come up by itself, and the inexplicable breath makes Fakong stop.

    He felt a sense of danger in his heart.

    "Brother!" Cheng Yan raised his voice.

    A hoarse shout came from the cave, and he said coldly, "Let's go!"

    Upon hearing this voice, Fa Kong's warning signs became stronger, and he had a strong urge to run away.

    "Nephew Master Fakong of King Kong Temple has profound Buddhist teachings, and the mantra of clearing the heart is mysterious, which can help the elder brother."

    "Go!" The hoarse voice revealed irritability and murderous intent.

    Fakong took a step forward and stepped into the cave, seeing darkness in front of him.

    Immediately, he met a pair of cold eyes.

    Under the disheveled hair, these eyes are radiating cold electricity, without human perception.

    Fakong slightly closed his eyelids, made a mudra with his hands, and the spell of clearing the heart began.

    In the void, there is a jade bottle tilted, and fine jade pulp falls.

    The mountain peaks and stone walls were like phantoms, unable to stop the jade slurry from falling on the man.

    "Go!" The hoarse voice revealed a murderous intent, and said coldly: "If you don't go, don't even think about leaving!"

    Cheng Yan's face was tense, revealing tension.

    He looked at Fakong, then at the cave, and finally at Huinan, shaking his head: "Let's retreat first."

    He saw that Chengxu was on the verge of losing control, and if he didn't leave, he would explode into trouble.

    I have suffered losses more than ten times, and each time I was seriously injured, and I had to take care of him for ten days and a half months.

    With a flash of black shadows, a tall, tall man with disheveled hair and a face that could not be seen clearly appeared in front of Fakong, only three steps away.

    He lowered his head, and two laser-like eyes shot at Fakong's face.

    Fakong lowered his eyebrows and eyelids, and the treasure was solemn.

    "Senior Brother!" Cheng Yan hurriedly stepped forward to block Fa Kong, and said nervously: "Fa Kong is the disciple of Junior Brother Yuanzhi!"

    Chengxu just stared at Fakong.

    Cheng Yan has enough breath, ready to shoot at any time.

    Fakong Baoxiang is solemn, and he only focuses on reciting the mantra of clearing his heart. He has the demeanor of an eminent monk, which makes Chengyan secretly admire.

    After repeating the Qingxin mantra over and over again, the coldness and murderous intent in Chengxu's eyes gradually faded, and finally he closed his eyes and remained motionless, as if turning into a statue.

    Fakong's mantra of clearing the heart is not stopped, and he has been reciting it.

    One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed

    Chengxu slowly raised his head to look at Fakong.

    He lightly wiped the top of his face with both hands, and his temple hair rustled down, showing.

    They remained motionless as if they had already settled down, as if they had never heard of Fakong's bold and surprising move.

    He hurriedly winked at Fakong.

    Fa Kong has been attracted by Da Ri Tathagata, and it is impossible to distract himself, and golden characters are appearing in his mind.

    The golden light is shining, dazzling and dazzling.

    The number of scriptures in Da Ri Tathagata Fudo Sutra is far more than the Buddhist scriptures he had seen before.

    ?The Diamond Sutra has the least number of words, the Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Sutra is slightly better, and the Da Ri Tathagata Sutra has more words than the two sutras combined.

    Following the recitation of Medicine Buddha, each golden character turned into a lotus flower.

    After the recitation was completed, the flower bone flower condensed in the center, and then turned into a pure and flawless lotus flower, floating to the body of Medicine Buddha.

    The lotus flower under the Buddha's seat of the pharmacist increased by two layers at once, and after reciting the Sutra of the pharmacist once, five drops of rain fell.

    One hundred and twenty days of longevity!

    Fakong was overjoyed.

    I originally thought that the Dainiya Tathagata Untouchable Sutra would add another layer like the Moonlight Bodhisattva Tonghui Sutra, and I was even worried, lest I would need more Buddhist sutras in the future, and a Dainiya Tathagata Untouchable Sutra would not add a layer  lotus seat.

    Unexpectedly, the Dainichi Tathagata added two layers of lotus seats.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 17 Handprints

    This means that I can increase my lifespan by ten years in one month.

    Although he was pleasantly surprised, he was not satisfied yet.

    I can't wait to practice the Vajra Immortality magic skill immediately, so that I can run amok in the world, live forever and be happy.

    However, if you really want to become an invincible diamond, you have to lay a solid foundation, and you can't practice eagerly for quick success.

    The current self should be enough to get started, but getting started is easy, but it is difficult to make up for the foundation.

    Therefore, we must endure hardships and lay a deep and solid foundation.

    It takes decades of longevity.

    There is also the Leiyin Marrow Washing Sutra

    With a calm face on his face, he gently closed the big day Tathagata's impassable scriptures, and sat down to pay a tithe.

    The six old monks remained motionless.

    The two left the sixth floor lightly, and slowly descended the spiral staircase.

    On the first floor, Fakong stopped.

    He looked around and said with emotion: "This Sutra Pavilion is more than ten times bigger than our King Kong Temple."

    Cheng Yan smiled.

    In terms of profound accumulation, how can King Kong Temple be compared with Daleiyin Temple?

    None of the 108 temples can be compared with the Daleiyin Temple. When the Daleiyin Temple was founded, other temples did not exist yet.

    With the gap of hundreds of years, it is still possible to catch up in martial arts, but there is no way to accumulate merit.

    Fakong said: "Uncle Chengyan, can I study in the Sutra Pavilion?"

    "This" Cheng Yan smiled slightly.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Such a rich collection of books makes my heart itch to read. You don't need to read those martial arts secrets, just read miscellaneous books."

    "There is no such case yet." Cheng Yan said helplessly.

    Now he has discovered Fakong's temperament, thick-skinned enough, and good at climbing up the pole.

    Fakong said: "Perhaps the Daleiyin Temple can accept the river, so it can be allowed."

    "Okay, let me ask for you." Cheng Yan nodded.

    No matter how much it is too much, for Yuan Zhi's sake, he has to be taken care of as his nephew.

    When the two were talking, the monks who were reading around did not look over, and all of them concentrated on reading.

    Fakong was curious.

    If many monks are so focused, that's normal. After all, those who can enter the Great Leiyin Temple are also geniuses.

    And all the monks were so focused, he felt abnormal.

    No matter how geniuses are, they have their own personalities, and it is impossible for them all to be so focused.

    He walked slowly, scanned the monks under the rows of bookshelves, and discovered the mystery.

    These monks hold scrolls in one hand and form seals in the other.

    All seals are of one kind.

    Fakong tried to imitate their handprints, and made one himself. He made a handprint with his left hand and turned his head to look at Chengyan.

    Cheng Yan smiled and said nothing.

    Fakong saw that he would not point it out, so he smiled and said: "Master, I have been taught."

    Cheng Yan smiled and shook her head: "Let's go."

    He quickened his pace.

    Fakong followed and walked out of the Sutra Pavilion quickly.

    He turned his head and looked back, and the tall copper tower exuded a cool purple light under the moonlight.

    Before I knew it, it was already hazy night.

    A round of bright moon hangs high at the top of the tower, accompanied by floating clouds.

    In the Sutra Pavilion, in the copper pagoda, I didn't feel the darkness, and I didn't know the sun and the moon changed.

    He felt that the Great Leiyin Temple was full of mysteries.

    Walk down the mountain along the steps, and you will find the majestic Daleiyin Temple complex more than 200 meters away.

    The Daleiyin Temple was brightly lit, and the burst of light dispelled the moonlight, and the sound of chanting sutras lingered in the night sky.

    Fakong actually felt like he was in a previous life.

    Walking to the front of the temple and stopping under an ancient pine tree, Fakong was going to the nearby Vihara, which was not in the temple.

    Cheng Yan walked in front of the gate of Daleiyin Temple and said with a smile: "Fakong, you haven't worshiped the Buddha since you came, right?"

    Fakong said: "I just want to pay homage to the Buddha, how about now?"

    "It's getting late, the temple is already closed." Cheng Yan said, "Come back tomorrow."

    "yes."

    Cheng Yan drifted into the gate of the temple.

    Fakong stood under the ancient pine pondering.

    Cheng Yan would not say this for no reason, there must be a deep meaning.

    He thought about it for a while, then remembered it in his heart, then remembered what he had gained, and when he was overjoyed, the appearances of six old monks emerged.

    Not only are their cultivation bases unfathomable, but they also have a perfect understanding, as if they are connected as one.sp; "Bastard boy!" Huinan snorted coldly, put the teacup down heavily, jumped up, and flitted across the wall: "Let's go!"

    The sound floated in the air, and people had disappeared into the night¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    Servants brought breakfast, simple meat buns, bird eggs and rice porridge.

    The meat buns still have a strong and clear meaty aroma, and the bird eggs also have a strange aroma. I don't know what kind of bird it is.

    Even the mediocre rice porridge is not the rice he knows.

    After a bowl of porridge went down, the whole body was hot, dispelling the cold air of Daxueshan.

    ?As the first peak, Daleiyin Peak is much higher than King Kong Peak, so the air is thinner and the temperature is lower.

    If he was in his original body, he couldn't bear it at all.

    After eating and drinking enough, I also came to rinse my mouth with a cup of Qingshan Yunding tea, and strolled outside the Daleiyin Temple.

    There are already several groups of people standing under the ancient pine outside the gate of Daleiyin Temple.

    Some wear coarse cloth bunts, some wear silk and brocade clothes, some have weathered faces, and some have thin skin and tender flesh.

    Some are timid, some are calm and composed, and some are calm and graceful.

    Fakong glanced over and closed his eyes.

    ?Compared to the scenery outside, the azure blue and silent emptiness of the mind is more beautiful and moving. The Medicine Buddha contains infinite mysteries, waiting to be discovered one by one.

    The mind first presents these people one by one, like a high-definition playback.

    His mind fell on a handsome young man.

    Among the crowd, this handsome young man has the highest status.

    Not to mention his grace and demeanor, it is by no means something that ordinary people can cultivate.

    Let's talk about the five guards around him, four fourth-rank masters, and one third-rank master.

    With four Gangqi realms, one is a top-notch master in the martial arts world, and one Shenyuan realm is a master of a generation, which can be counted on the fingers of one's fingers.

    How can ordinary people have such guards?

    This handsome young man's face was pale, his sword eyebrows were covered with gloom, and he was wrapped tightly in a thick purple sable fur, for fear of getting a little bit of cold air.

    Only the realm of the ninth rank.

    From time to time, he took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it, and his pale complexion eased a bit.

    Fakong judged that this handsome young man should have poor qualifications and congenital deficiencies.

    Children from such rich and noble families must be able to find Tiancaidibao to improve their qualifications, so that they will not remain in the ninth rank.

    Nine out of ten cases are congenital deficiencies.

    Let's look at the few people wearing coarse cloth bunts, they should be the woodcutters who brought firewood to Daleiyin Temple, or they are in the seventh-rank realm.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 18 Fallen Leaves

    He observed and analyzed these people in his mind, and people outside also looked at him.

    However, most people quickly looked back.

    He was wearing a gray monk's robe, while the disciples of Daleiyin Temple wore apricot-yellow monk's robes.

    Since he was not a disciple of Daleiyin Temple, people lost interest.

    Only the handsome young man still looked at him curiously.

    "Young master." A burly young guard in brocade clothes reminded in a low voice.

    The handsome young man withdrew his gaze and smiled: "Interesting."

    The bear-like young guard in brocade clothes said softly: "He's just a human being."

    "But he has a good bearing."

    "yes."

    The young guard like a bear responded, but he didn't think so.

    Without martial arts, no matter how good your bearing is, you are still a weak chicken. With a light palm, it will turn into a meat paste, which is vulnerable to a single blow.

    The handsome young man glanced at him, his eyes revealing an indescribable helplessness, and shook his head.

    ?The so-called nourishing qi, a good manner means that one's state of mind is also good, stop produces tranquility, tranquility produces tranquility, and tranquility produces wisdom.

    Such a calm and comfortable demeanor shows that his heart is very peaceful and his wisdom is also good.

    He likes to talk to smart people, he can get enlightenment and harvest, not these warriors who only know how to kill and kill.

    He also knew that his view was biased.

    ?Because my aptitude is too poor to practice martial arts like my elder brother and second brother, that's why I hate martial arts so much, and I can't get close to martial artists.

    "when¡­¡­"

    "when¡­¡­"

    "when¡­¡­"

    ? The morning bell lingers in the sky, slowly spreads out, condenses and does not disperse, spreading throughout the mountains, woods and valleys.

    "Squeak¡ª¡ª!"

    The gate of the temple opened slowly, and four young monks stepped out of the gate and stood on both sides of the steps, saluting together to welcome the pilgrims.

    Only then did Fakong know that Daleiyin Temple still accepts pilgrims.

    King Kong Temple is closed and does not open the door to welcome pilgrims, and there are no believers.

    And Leiyin Peak is so high, Fakong speculated that it should be similar to the top of the Himalayas in his previous life.

    It is extremely pious to come to such a place to worship the Buddha.

    All the pilgrims entered in turn.

    Fakong came the latest and came last.

    Before he entered the temple, he found that the few in rough clothes had finished worshiping the Buddha, came out of the temple gate, picked up the firewood in the corner, and walked lightly along the red wall to the back door.

    Several groups of pilgrims, most of them are related to Daleiyin Temple, they are either collecting firewood or delivering wild vegetables, or doing other things.

    Only that handsome young man, a group of six, is the real worshiper of the Buddha.

    Fakong came to the Daxiong Hall and came to the statue of the Buddha. The six people knelt on the futon motionless, with solemn expressions.

    Fakong folded his palms together and took a careful look at the Buddha statue.

    The fingerprints made by the monks in the Sutra Pavilion are the fingerprints made by the Tathagata Buddha statue in front of you.

    The Buddha statue is obviously made by an expert, and the meaning of compassion and immovability is faintly flowing.

    The stripes of the cassock are clearly visible, and through these stripes of the cassock, you can feel the breeze blowing.

    The palm prints on both palms are clearly visible, the texture of each finger is clearly visible, and even the slight tendons under the skin are clearly visible.

    Of course, the handprints are also clearly visible.

    Pilgrims worshiping Buddha probably won't care about this handprint. After all, every Buddha statue has a handprint, and they just think it's just a pose.

    But he didn't know that the handprint of the Buddha statue in front of him was authentic.

    Daleiyin Temple really deserves to be called Daleiyin Temple, it is too rich and grand!

    He closed his eyes with emotion, tried to form mudra, and adjusted to the best state through subtle induction without even entering the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda.

    As soon as the handprints were knotted, my heart immediately became calm.

    It has the effect of the first layer of the Qingxin mantra, which can eliminate distracting thoughts and maintain concentration.

    Not to mention anything else, reading with this seal will certainly increase your efficiency, and your memory will be deeper and more unforgettable.

    If in the previous life, this handprint is enough for a student to become a top student, obtain a bright future, and thus enter the middle and upper classes of society.

    It is also useful in this world. Although it does not have the power of attack, its impact is immeasurable.

    It is amazing that such powerful handprints are not well-known, even Huinan and Huiwen don't know about them.

    He opened his eyes and walked out.

    Passing through the vestibule of the Daxiong Palace and coming to the gate of the temple, I saw Chengyan standing there.

    the??The handsome young man walked down the steps slowly.

    The five guards followed suit.

    They maintained a formation while walking, tightly guarding the young man in sable fur, and were on guard at any time.

    Fakong raised a warning sign in his heart, reminding him to stay away.

    According to his current cultivation base, meeting these five people is a dead end, and he can't make waves at all.

    No matter how strong the Buddha's mantra is, it cannot directly confront the enemy, nor can it defeat the opponent.

    The handsome young man came to Fakong and looked at the yellow leaf with a smile: "What is the mystery of it?"

    Fakong handed him the yellow leaf: "Is it like a human meridian?"

    "Hey." The handsome young man in the bear shape let out a strange smile, curled his lips and shook his head.

    "Zhao Huaishan, can you shut up?" The sable fur youth glanced at him lightly.

    "Yes, my lord!" The bear-shaped youth hurriedly shut his mouth and sullenly.

    As soon as he restrained his hippie smile, he immediately changed into a different person, and suddenly became fierce and murderous.

    "Just kidding." The handsome young man apologized embarrassedly.

    "But it turned out to be a general, nice to meet you." Fakong smiled indifferently.

    He really wasn't angry.

    ?From childhood to adulthood, as an orphan, if he was angry at the cold eyes and ridicule he received, he would have been angry with himself long ago.

    He has his own unique way of dealing with it, that is, he only keeps it in his head, not in his heart, and puts it in his head, not in his heart.

    After practicing martial arts in the future, just teach him a lesson.

    The handsome young man said: "I'm Chu Yu, I don't know what the monk's dharma name is?"

    "Fakong."

    "Monk Fakong." Chu Yu said with a smile: "The tendons on the leaf are not like the meridians of the body, right? The eight extraordinary meridians don't go like this."

    "It really doesn't look like it?" Fakong smiled.

    The meridians of the body are like countless complicated rivers, criss-crossing, and the eight extraordinary meridians and the twelve serious meridians are the main ones.

    But the martial arts mental method is to select some of the meridians to form a system.

    At this moment, he has thought of a mental method with reference to the tendons of the leaves, and deduced it in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda, Zhongzheng is peaceful.

    "Not like." Chu Yu shook his head.

    Fakong smiled and paid a tithe, turned around and left slowly.

    Chu Yu pondered.

    Zhao Huaishan snorted: "My lord, it's obviously just a leaf, but why is there some mystery behind it, it's inexplicable."

    Chu Yu measured the leaves.

    "Young master" Zhao Huaishan wanted to say more, but was stopped by another Qinghuang middle-aged envoy with a wink.

    He looked at the Qinghuang middle-aged man suspiciously, and the Qinghuang middle-aged man shook his head slightly.

    Zhao Huaishan curled his lips and stopped talking.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 19 Madman

    While Fakong was walking, he was still thinking about Chu Yu and Zhao Huaishan.

    Zhao Huaishan looks like a soldier.

    Huiwen met friends in the army when he traveled the world, so he knows the temperament of the soldiers very well.

    Their temperament is unique, standing in the crowd is like a torch at night, and you can spot the difference at a glance.

    The world's three major armies are all masters like clouds, far superior to all schools of martial arts. This is also the foundation for the stability of the Daqian Dynasty.

    Zhao Huaishan has reached the fourth rank at a young age, has a bright future, and even became a mere guard.

    Chu Yu has a noble status, so I'm afraid he is not an ordinary son of the rich and powerful.

    It's just that Chu Yu's body is indeed weak, congenitally deficient, difficult to correct after acquired, and still sick.

    This is the case in the world. Nine out of ten things are unsatisfactory. It is impossible for one person to take all the benefits.

    Just like myself, even though he has an infinite lifespan, his physical aptitude is poor, so he can't do things as he pleases, so he can only be cautious and careful.

    He thought as he walked, and finally stopped in front of the cave, and stood directly in front of the cave to activate the Qingxin spell.

    After ten times of the pure heart mantra, stop.

    He flashed a smile.

    The Purifying Mantra has finally reached the third level, from the first level of eliminating distracting thoughts, to the second level of dispelling anger, and now finally reached the third level - eliminating the fire of desire.

    After a pure heart mantra, all desires will disappear, it is so spiritual!

    "Fakong, come in." Cheng Xu's hoarse voice sounded.

    Fakong entered the cave.

    Thirty meters in the dark passage, turn to the right, and the eyes suddenly brighten up.

    But it was an empty stone chamber.

    There is a soft light in the stone room, it turns out that there are eight palace lanterns embedded on the top of the stone room.

    In the room stood nine black stone figures, about the same height as a person.

    They are so black that there is no luster at all, they seem to be black charcoal, and at first glance they look like the material of the Tianzhu Excalibur.

    He suppressed his curiosity, and saluted Cheng Xu who was sitting cross-legged in the gap between the black stone man.

    "Your pure heart spell really works."

    "Master still can't suppress the killing intent?"

    "I thought I could suppress it, but I still underestimated it. I couldn't suppress it, thanks to you."

    Fakong stared at these black stones, and found palm prints one by one, slightly sunken half a foot deep.

    He observed and analyzed in an instant that these palm prints were superimposed several times, like hitting a nail with a hammer, and the palm should only be slightly sunken by an inch.

    "These are ink essence stones, which I use to vent my killing intent, there is no mystery."

    "Mo Jingshi" Fakong searched in his mind.

    Neither Huiwen nor Mo Qingyun knew about this ink essence stone.

    "It's a special ore from our Daleiyin Temple." Chengxu guessed his curiosity, and patted a stone man: "It has no other use except for strength."

    "This is enough." Fakong reached out and stroked.

    His hands are soft and moist, unlike the hardness of stone and iron he thought.

    pat lightly.

    "Pfft!"

    The dull sound is like hitting leather.

    He sensed that his power was absorbed and dispersed by the stone man, just like the body armor he had seen in his previous life.

    He secretly shook his head in pity.

    The material of Tianzhu Shenjian is different.

    "I really didn't see it, you have a lot of energy." Chengxu laughed and said: "Everyone has lost their eyes."

    He didn't know how many times he had hit the Mojing stone man, and he knew that the strength was at least two hundred catties from the sound.

    ? To hit two hundred catties with ease, this is divine power, it shouldn't be born, it's a result of cultivation.

    He always thought that Fakong was weak, with shallow cultivation and thin body, as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I have practiced Little Arhat Boxing and Taiyin Small Training, but I have no strength, and I can't fight with others."

    "If you don't take precautions, you can kill people." Chengxu said.

    One force will drop ten meetings.

    If the power is strong enough, no matter what kind of true energy, strong energy and divine essence, it will smash people into flesh with one punch.

    After Fakong stroked the stone man, he smiled and looked at Chengxu.

    "Fakong, what's the matter with you?"

    "There is one difficulty."

    "Let's hear it, I will help if I can."

    "I want to practice the Leiyin Marrow Washing Sutra."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "If Leiyin's Marrow Washing Sutra doesn't work, then go to the Sutra Pavilion. I want to go in and read the books to increase my knowledge, even if it's just one floor."

    &nbPracticing Asura magic.

    It's a pity that Da Ri Tathagata's state of inactivity is a little bit worse, and he has lost his mind because of the backlash from Asura's magical power.

    Currently being imprisoned at Xixin Peak.

    Xixin Peak is located five miles southwest of Daleiyin Temple, and Chengxu took him there in the blink of an eye.

    Xixin Peak has beautiful scenery, even the peak is not covered with snow, it is a lush green mountain.

    When Fakong came to the top of the mountain, he saw a total of ten black stone pillars inserted in the pine forest on the peak, which were black stone pillars.

    Each pillar is thirty meters high.

    A middle-aged monk sat on each of the pillars, sitting with lowered eyebrows and eyes, as if he did not see Fa Kong Chengxu coming.

    Ten pillars form a circle, and a strange net is wound between the pillars to form a cage.

    Sitting cross-legged in the cage was a handsome middle-aged monk.

    Clean and tidy yellow monk robes, shiny bald head, manicured eyebrows are neatly trimmed, and the treasure looks solemn.

    Fakong looked at the middle-aged monk, and then at Chengxu.

    Chengxu said: "You can't be judged by appearances. Uncle Jingli looks like he is not dangerous at all. In fact, he has completely fallen into the realm of Asura, completely out of control, and has turned into a monster. He only knows how to kill monsters."

    "I'm afraid" Fakong was embarrassed.

    "Try!"

    "Woo" Suddenly a long howl came from the middle-aged monk.

    He opened his eyes abruptly.

    All the blood in the eyeballs was surging, the blood red covered the pupils, and the eye sockets were all blood red.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    The middle-aged monk's body was like a ghost, and he couldn't see his figure clearly, only a shadow flickered, hitting the seine heavily.

    Fakong was worried about whether the fence would be broken or if something went wrong.

    The intensity of the warning in his heart is enough to prove that the threat of this monk Jingli is no less than that of Mr. Lu.

    "If I smell"

    Ten middle-aged monks sitting upright on the stone pillars recite the Sutra of the Tathagata in unison, and the voices are connected as one, forming a magnificent and solemn effect.

    It seems that all between the heaven and the earth is the sound of chanting sutras of the great day Tathagata, majestic and majestic.

    Fakong speculated that they used thaumaturgy, otherwise they would not be able to make such a sound and effect.

    The middle-aged Junyi monk still hit the cage, and the dull sound made people's heart jump.

    Fakong converges his mind and recites the mantra of pure heart.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 20 Fifth Floor

    As soon as the three-level Qingxin mantra was activated, there was a jade bottle in the void pouring fine jade slurry, pouring it straight into Jingli's mind.

    Even though Jing Li was as fast as a ghost, he still couldn't avoid the pouring of the jade pulp, and his figure suddenly slowed down.

    Cheng Xu smiled.

    He knew the effect of the Purifying Mantra, and it was really like enlightenment, and he instantly became sober as never before.

    The killing intent of Asura's magic power comes from anger.

    ?Hate the sky, hate the ground, hate people, and want to destroy all sentient beings in the world.

    And the mantra of purifying the heart just extinguishes the anger, just like dredging the bottom of the pot, once the anger is extinguished, the killing intent will naturally be unable to support it.

    The Purifying Mantra has been upgraded to the third level, and its power is stronger. It is a piece of cake to extinguish the anger, and the effect is immediate.

    Jing Li's body shape continued to slow down, getting slower and slower, and finally showed his body shape.

    The blood in his eyes has faded thin, and the coldness and ruthlessness in his pupils can be seen.

    At this moment, he really has no human feelings, only killing and destruction.

    Cheng Xu shook his head.

    He understands the feeling of Jingli at this moment.

    This whirling world is so ugly, so vicious, so unfair.

    Infinite anger boils like magma in my heart, hating everything in the world, everything can be killed, everything is a sin, only by killing can the world be clean and innocent.

    Obviously knowing that this emotion is too intense and extreme, but the infinite anger is raging and roaring, and it can't be stopped.

    In the end, when you don't want to stop it and want to go with the flow, it is the time when you completely sink out of control.

    I have never given up, I have been holding on to prevent myself from losing control, but it seems that Master Jingli has given up.

    It's not that his Da Ri Tathagata's inaction is not deep enough, but his hatred is deeper.

    In the eyes of others, practicing Asura's magical skills is to break the Da Ri Tathagata's immutable scriptures, but in his opinion, it is just the opposite.

    Asura Divine Kungfu should have been able to coexist with Dainichi Tathagata's Fudosutra in the first place. Asura's Divine Art is one of the best mental methods to assist Dainichi Tathagata's Fudosutra cultivation.

    ?Compared to the Asura's magical skills that sharpen the Tathagata's inaction, entering the world of mortals to sharpen is the difference between a violent storm and a gentle wind and drizzle.

    ? Asura's magical skills cannot completely replace the sharpening of the world of mortals, but it is a quick way, which can push the great day Tathagata to a higher level in the shortest time.

    The mantra of pure heart is still recited.

    Jingli stopped his movements, sat up cross-legged, the blood red in his eyes completely faded, and he regained his clarity.

    He calmly looked at Fakong, and then at Chengxu.

    "Master Uncle." Chengxu paid a tithe: "Aren't you here all right?"

    Jingli said lightly: "What is this?"

    Compared with the Da Ri Tathagata Sutra recited by ten monks together, the Qingxin mantra is more strange, simpler, more direct, and more effective.

    The former affects emotions through hearing, and then affects thoughts, and the Qingxin mantra directly acts on the brain.

    Just like the difference between oral medicine and hanging needles.

    "The Purifying Mantra." Cheng Xu smiled and said, "The Purifying Mantra, which we have always thought to be commonplace, is so miraculous."

    "It's useless." Jing Li said: "No matter how wonderful it is, it's an external force."

    Chengxu said: "Uncle, I have also practiced the Asura Divine Kung Fu, and now I can control it."

    Jingli raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him.

    Chengxu laughed and said: "Almost missed, Fakong came in time and helped me, now come to help you, uncle."

    Jingli snorted: "Nonsense, what a genius you are, how can you follow in my footsteps!"

    "Master, don't you think it's wonderful to practice the Da Ri Tathagata Fudo Sutra with Asura's magical skills?"

    "you are crazy!" Jing Li snorted.

    The ten middle-aged monks sitting on the Mojing stone pillar were looking at Fakong.

    Fakong met their eyes and smiled Heshi.

    "Uncle, with the help of the Purifying Mantra, I can make it through!"

    "Hehe" Jingli let out a weird laugh.

    Fakong sighed secretly.

    ?This laughter contains how much helplessness and tragedy, and how much unwillingness to kill the enemy and be unable to recover.

    ? Chengxu is for the purpose of practicing Da Ri Tathagata's immovable scriptures, so he practices Asura's miraculous skills. What about Jingli?

    Fakong speculated that Jingli should have a vengeance that cannot be shared with him, and he could not avenge it with the martial arts of Daleiyin Temple, so he thought of the magic of Asura.

    The Daxueshan Sect is one of the three major sects in the world, and the Daleiyin Temple is the first temple of the Daxueshan Sect, and the martial arts of the Daleiyin Temple is the best in the world.

    Who is Jingli's enemy?

    &nbThere will be disturbances outside.

    It is cold in the yard, but warm as spring in the house.

    The fire dragon was burning extremely vigorously, a world completely different from the cold and windy outside.

    He sat on the couch, hugged by the quilt, and listened to the cold wind outside the window, feeling more and more safe and warm.

    There is a faint aroma of sandalwood in the air.

    The few pieces of furniture, simple and inconspicuous, are actually made of sandalwood, which made him feel that this is the real low-key luxury, grand style, grand style.

    When did King Kong Temple have such a grandeur!

    Hearing the cold wind for a while, he lay down and fell asleep under the quilt. The solid bed made him sleep very deeply. He slept until noon when he was awakened by the knock on the door.

    He stretched his waist out of the house against the cold wind, came to the yard and opened the door.

    Chengxu was standing outside holding the rice box, which looked very small in his tall, burly hands.

    Fakong smiled and titheed, closed the courtyard door and came inside, sat at the square table to eat.

    Chengxu folded his hands, watched Fakong open the lunch box, and said with a smile: "It's done."

    A wooden sign flew out of his sleeve and landed on the table with a "snap".

    Fakong suddenly smiled.

    He picked up the wooden sign and looked it over.

    It is still the style of Daleiyin Temple, a simple round card that can be held in the palm of your hand.

    One side is engraved with the word "Zang", and the other side is engraved with the word "Jing".

    It is also engraved with fine lines that are invisible to the naked eye. If you don't look carefully, you will think it is the texture of the wood itself.

    His facial features are keen, and he feels that these fine lines are scattered but not chaotic. There is a faint word "À×" on the other side, and the word "Yin" on the other side.

    "You can only read the books on the first floor." Chengxu shook his head: "Actually, there is nothing to read on the first floor. I don't understand why you insist on reading. Don't be fooled by the reputation of our temple."

    Fakong said: "These books are all collected by the disciples of Daleiyin Temple from generation to generation."

    "The first floor is miscellaneous books, without martial arts, which are precious to those who study. For those of us who practice martial arts, if we have that time, we might as well practice more."

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    He is having conflicting times right now.

    There is plenty of time, but not enough time.

    In reality, there is plenty of time, and you can be leisurely, enjoy the beauty of life, the beauty of the world, and the beauty of life.

    There is not enough time in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and a lot of time is needed to practice the Sword Control Sutra and the Leiyin Marrow Washing Sutra.

    It's a pity that Lei Yin's Marrow Washing Sutra has not yet been obtained.

    His two goals for coming to Daleiyin Temple, one has been accomplished, and the other depends on luck.

    It is possible that no eminent monk of Daleiyin Temple passed away for a year or so.

    He has been intentionally demonstrating the power of his Buddha mantra, that is, when the eminent monk of Daleiyin Temple passes away, he can invite himself to use the Great Bright Mantra.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 21 Changchun

    Now I have initially achieved my goal.

    If it was just a fluke to help Chengxu suppress Asura's magical power, then it is no longer a fluke to help Jingli suppress it.

    This is the practical effect of the Buddha's mantra.

    It can dispel most of Da Leiyin Temple's doubts. After all, Jingli was completely demonized, and he was pulled back by the Qingxin Curse.

    The rest will be left to time.

    He believes that there are so many eminent monks in Daleiyin Temple, some of them will pass away within one month, and two months are not in one month, and three months are not in two months.

    Putting the round wooden tablet in his arms, Fakong pointed to the west: "Master, who is that young master Chu?"

    Chengxu shook his head: "Which Mr. Chu?"

    "Forget it, Master is a disciple of the inner temple."

    "I'm going down the mountain to practice soon, Fakong, if you have anything else, just say it."

    Fakong shook his head.

    The Leiyin Marrow Cleansing Sutra can only be obtained through the Great Light Mantra, so there is nothing else to do.

    Chengxu stood up, and when he was about to go out, he suddenly stopped: "By the way, keep a distance from Uncle Jingli."

    Fakong showed a look of asking for advice.

    Cheng Xu sighed and shook his head: "Uncle Jingli has great ambitions, too ambitious."

    "What ambition?"

    "Master Uncle Jingli is always very quiet. It's hard to tell. Anyway, if he is ambitious, he will inevitably do some excessive things."

    "Is there a big hatred? His hatred is too deep and too strong, which will lead to an unbalanced state of mind, and it can't stop Asura's magical power from backlash."

    "Big enmity the elders of the Guangming Sacred Cult." Chengxu sighed, "We can't help."

    ?Da Xueshan Sect, Guangming Shengjiao, and Tianhai Sword Sect are the top sects in Daqian, and their strengths are comparable.

    Uncle Jingli had to deal with the elders of the Guangming Sacred Cult, so it was difficult to borrow strength from the Great Leiyin Temple, so he could only rely on his own ability.

    It's a pity that the elders of the Guangming Sacred Cult are too strong, and Uncle Jingli can't avenge him.

    Only when the martial arts of Daleiyin Temple reaches its peak can there be hope. It will take decades, and uncle Jingli can't wait.

    He didn't want the enemy to live another day.

    "The Holy Cult of Light"

    Through Huiwen's memory, Fakong knew the holy teaching of light.

    In memory, Huiwen avoided the Holy Cult of Guangming.

    ?Guangming Shengjiao acts rigidly, not smooth and soft, but rigid, upholding justice, and acting stubbornly.

    Reasoning with them will never fail them.

    Can't make sense, and it's hard to fight.

    So in the face of these people, we can only keep a respectful distance.

    The two of them were talking, when Chengxu Wocan raised his eyebrows suddenly: "Is it here to look for you?"

    Fakong listened attentively.

    The footsteps stopped outside the door, and then there was a knock on the door: "Brother Fakong."

    "Come in." Fakong raised his voice.

    He knew it was Fine when he heard the footsteps.

    Fine opened the door and came in. With a handsome face and a slender figure, he came to Fakong lightly.

    "Brother Fakong, please return to the temple quickly." Faen's handsome face was solemn.

    "What happened, could it be Master?" Fakong's face darkened slightly.

    "It's not the master, but something happened in the temple." Faen said solemnly.

    Fakong looked at Chengxu.

    Chengxu said: "I'll take a step first, Fakong, if you have something to do, just leave. When you come back, I may also go down the mountain,but I will let someone keep this abode, and you can come and live at any time  , it¡¯s fine to stay here forever.¡±

    Fakongheshi.

    Cheng Xu took a step forward and disappeared.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and looked at Faen, motioning to make it clear.

    Faen looked around and said in a low voice: "Senior brother Faxu has been killed, and the master wants to ask you to go back and save senior brother Faxu."

    Fakong frowned and looked at him, motioning to continue.

    "Senior Brother Fa Xu's body was withered, and he died in a terrible state. Master really can't bear it, and wants you to help him ascend to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss!" Fa En showed a look of intolerance.

    "Who did it?"

    "The ancestor said that it was like the Great Eternal Spring Valley, but since the owner of the valley Deng Gaoen died, the Changchun Valley is said to have been extinct."

    Fakong pondered for a while: "You go back first, I will go back soon!"

    "Master reminds me, this matter should not be publicized" Faen hesitated.

    Before coming, Huinan had told her to come secretly and return quickly.

    Law??There is something in the golden light.

    After Faxu's soul turned into white light and entered the golden light, the golden light disappeared leisurely, as if it had never appeared before.

    From the appearance of the golden light to the disappearance, it takes only five or six breaths.

    If you don't stare at it all the time, when you find something strange and look up, it has disappeared, and you will suspect that your eyes are delusional.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Hui'an Gao proclaimed a Buddha's chant, which resounded throughout the Daleiyin Temple.

    He titheed to the sky, and then titheed to Fakong.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    "Faxu ascended to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, so good!" Hui'an said to the monks, "But we will never let this murderer go!"

    The monks nodded solemnly.

    "Monks, cheer up and perform their duties, don't be taken advantage of by others to make trouble!"

    "yes!"

    "Go."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    "Abbot!" A fat middle-aged monk standing on the middle floor of the altar raised his hand and spoke slowly.

    Hui'an looked at him solemnly: "Yuanrong, let's go."

    "I want to hunt down and kill the murderer myself!" Yuan Rong has a short figure and a round fat face, looking amiable.

    At this time, his face was serious, and his small round eyes shot cold electricity: "If you don't avenge this revenge, our King Kong Temple"

    An old monk on the highest floor snorted: "Yuanrong, this matter cannot be rushed, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes!"

    "Elder Huixiao, do you mean not to take revenge now?" Yuan Rong asked in a deep voice.

    The young monks at the lowest level all showed anger, and couldn't help but speak, and suddenly there was a buzz.

    "Don't chase now?"

    "If you don't chase, if you delay, that guy will have run away long ago!"

    "I don't feel at ease if I don't avenge this revenge!"

    "eye for eye!"

    Abbot Huian raised his big hand.

    The monks stopped discussing and looked at Hui'an.

    Hui'an said slowly: "I watched Faxu grow up. If you say you want revenge, I want revenge more than you. The temple has already taken action and is investigating. I will never let Faxu die in vain!"

    "Abbot, who is the murderer?"

    "Such means should be easy to know, right?"

    Hui'an said slowly: "Before you figure it out, you can't talk nonsense, lest you go astray and be used by others instead."

    Fakong stood beside Huinan, nodding secretly.

    The company in his previous life had hundreds of employees, so he can understand Hui'an.

    The disciples were furious and wished to kill the murderer immediately, but Hui An, as the abbot, could not be swayed by emotions.

    Who is the murderer?

    Is it to blame?

    Is there any secret?

    All these must be clarified one by one, and one cannot react and deal with them simply and rudely like a martial arts master.

    Otherwise, if you are used as a knife, you will still be ignorant.

    Yuanrong said dissatisfiedly: "Abbot, you should not rush, but check slowly, right?"

    Hui'an spoke calmly, solemnly and peacefully: "You can't investigate slowly, but you can't rush too fast and be taken advantage of by others Don't worry, the temple will give an explanation to Faxu and everyone, and we're gone!"

    "Amitabha!" The monks shouted the Buddha's name together and retreated slowly.

    Yuan Rong hummed twice in dissatisfaction.

    It's a pity that Hui'an's majesty is profound, and the disciples obey him.

    Hui An left with the monks, Yuan Rong still stood there without moving.

    Huinan came up to him and said angrily, "You must have lost your head!"

    Yuanrong looked up at him, her eyes were slightly red: "Master Uncle."

    "Don't you think about it, can the abbot let the murderer go, and still use you to question in front of everyone?"

    "But why don't you hunt down now?"

    "Don't worry, he can't escape!"

    "Too slow,too slow." Yuan Rong's eyes were red: "It should have been done a long time ago, I would rather catch the wrong one than let it go!"

    "Nonsense!" Huinan scolded: "Look at you, what you look like, go back and rest, you are not allowed to do anything!"

    "Uncle Master" Yuan Rong burst into tears: "How could I rest? How could I sit still?!?

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 22 Pretending

    "If you can't sit still, you have to sit!" Huinan scolded, "You watched Faxu enter the Paradise of Paradise, and you can go there in the future. What's there to cry about? Look at how promising you are!"

    Yuan Rong wiped away tears: "Uncle, my master is too incompetent to watch the murderer go free!"

    "Are you scolding the temple for being incompetent?" Huinan said angrily, "Turn your head around and think about it, how can you let him go at ease."

    Yuanrong's tears couldn't stop no matter what, she kept wiping and flowing: "If I can't avenge him, I will have no face to see him!"

    Fakong said: "Master Ancestor, Uncle Yuanrong, the Great Light Curse can see a memory of the deceased before his death."

    Yuanrong wiped her tears and shook her head.

    He thought of the torture that Faxu would endure, and his heart was about to break, and he didn't want to listen to Faxu's words.

    Fakong said: "Brother Faxu fought him three moves, and finally he was knocked unconscious with a palm, and he never woke up again, without any pain."

    "Really?" Yuanrong looked at him eagerly.

    Fakong nodded slowly, with a serious and determined expression.

    Huinan stared at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Brother Faxu saw the appearance of the murderer."

    "You are so calm!" Huinan pulled him up and left.

    Yuanrong followed closely.

    The three of them drifted down to Huinan's small courtyard.

    "Fane, take care of me with pen and ink!"

    "yes."

    "It's Deng Gaoen!" Huinan looked at the person in the portrait, gritted his teeth and said coldly: "It's definitely him!"

    "Master has seen Deng Gaoen?"

    "Back then when Dayong Wulin besieged and killed Deng Gaoen, Senior Brother Huiwen and I went over to watch secretly." Huinan shook his head: "This guy is too good at hiding, he is good at escapism, no wonder there is no clue."

    "Senior Brother Faxu should have a pendant in his mouth, it is the pendant on the jade pendant on Deng Gaoen's waist." Fakong said slowly.

    Yuanrong rushed out fiercely.

    After several breaths, he came back like a gust of wind, and opened his palm, which was a jade bead the size of a mung bean.

    The jade beads are emerald green, as if containing spring water.

    "Faxu he" Yuan Rong looked at the jade bead, and couldn't help but shed tears again.

    Fa Xu must have realized that he was invincible and was afraid of his life, so he managed to leave clues to the murderer, and counted on the temple to avenge him.

    How unwilling and painful he must have been at that time!

    Faxu's aptitude is astonishing, his cultivation is not inferior to his master's too much, and his agility is far better than his own master's, but

    Thinking of this, his heart ached like a wringer, and tears kept streaming down his face.

    "With this, it's almost enough." Huinan said coldly: "What a daredevil Deng Gaoen!"

    "Master, how do you chase after me?"

    "Hmm" Huinan looked at Fakong: "Mingyue Temple has the Jue of Taiyin Jizhao, and is good at tracking."

    Fakong said: "Master, do you really need help from outsiders?"

    "Our King Kong Temple doesn't have a powerful tracking technique." Huinan hummed: "It's okay for us to do it, tracking is the problem."

    Fakong said: "Then I will ask Uncle Chengxu for help."

    "Chengxu of Daleiyin Temple?" Huinan asked.

    Fakong said: "Actually, I invited Master Chengxu to come here this time, but Master Chengxu did not enter the temple."

    If the temple wants to put on a face and not ask outsiders for help, then Chengxu doesn't have to show up.

    "You kid!" Huinan snorted.

    Fakong said: "Is it okay to ask Uncle Chengxu for help?"

    He knew that Daleiyin Temple also had an extremely powerful tracking method, called Yasha Catch Fragrance Jue.

    Yasha is a god who is said to be able to eat ghosts. He is the most agile and light-hearted. He is good at smelling fragrances and knowing ghosts in people's caves.

    Huinan stroked his silver beard and smiled slightly.

    Cheng Xu is the first person in Cheng's generation, even if others invite him, he can't invite him.

    Even if it is still a fourth-rank now, its combat power is still amazing.

    There is a sky pendant between the fourth rank and the third rank, which needs to be polished slowly. It needs to be slowed down. There is no rush. A genius like Cheng Xu, who has been able to enter the third rank, has stayed at the fourth rank and is not in a hurry to cross it.

    He is aiming at the first rank, even surpassing the first rank.

    Both are fourth-rank masters, but they move their hands completely differently. Ten ordinary fourth-rank masters are not opponents of Chengxu alone.

    Yuan Rong hesitated: "Brother Chengxu is famous, doesn't it mean that he has practiced Asura magic"

    Huinan shook his head and said: "Chengxu is in serious trouble now, he has already used the Great Sun Tathagata to not move.?There are signs of injury.  "

    He turned his head to look at Chengxu.

    Chengxu shook his head: "The owner of the jade bead must be him, there will be no mistake."

    Huinan Shuang's brows were furrowed.

    "Uncle Master, you can't be wrong, right?" Yuan Rong was surprised.

    "Faxu can't make a mistake, and Chengxu can't make a mistake, then this guy is the murderer!" Huinan stroked Frost's white beard, twirling each one while analyzing.

    Chengxu and Yuanrong nodded.

    "But this guy seems to be Deng Gaoen, but he doesn't look like it." Huinan continued to analyze: "Could it be that Deng Gaoen had some adventure and all the scars disappeared?"

    "There is such an elixir in the world, uncle?" Cheng Xu said, "I have never heard of it."

    "Then tell me, what's going on?"

    "I can't tell." Cheng Xu shook his head.

    Yuan Rong's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    Fakong suddenly formed a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, and soon released a white light to the head.

    Yuan Rong's small eyes widened suddenly, with an unbelievable look.

    He couldn't believe that Fakong would do such a thing, and want to save this guy into the bliss of the Western Paradise!

    Just as he was about to speak, a circle of Tuo Tuo's light had emerged from his head, twisting in the air and turning into a small person.

    But it is a young man.

    The appearance is different from the first level.

    "The art of disguise!" Chengxu said coldly.

    Fakong unlocked his fingerprints and let the villain slowly sink his head back.

    "It's not him!" Huinan shook his head: "It's not Deng Gaoen!"

    He snorted: "Let me just say, Deng Gaoen was injured so badly, how could he still be alive, someone is using his face to cover up his skin to do bad things!"

    He then frowned again: "But what he used was indeed Changchun Kungfu."

    Chengxu nodded suddenly: "I thought I was injured so I lost my cultivation base, but it turned out to be a fake!"

    Fakong remained silent.

    He digested the memory of Deng Yuanzheng in his mind.

    Deng Yuanzheng, the legitimate son of Deng Gaoen, posthumous son.

    At the beginning, Deng Gaoen knew that love was inevitable, so he left a letter to his lover.

    If the child or her is killed by the enemy, then don't mention anything. If you are lucky enough to hide it from the world, then open this letter when the child is twenty-eight years old.

    ? In this letter, he wrote about the location where Changchun Gong was hidden, the method of opening it, and the taboos of practicing it.

    Before Deng Yuanzheng was twenty-eight years old, he lived an ordinary life.

    As an ordinary peasant boy, he entered the small town to work hard at the age of eighteen. After joining the small gang, he was supported by the nobles, and he joined the big gang in the city.

    After entering the big city, he disappeared from the crowd.

    In the city, he was an ordinary gang student, and when he was twenty-eight years old, he became a small boss by luck.

    When he sleeps with his wife in his arms, he often thinks about the future.

    If after the age of fifty, I still can't practice the Tianyuan realm, can't condense the stellar energy, then find a job for the elderly, or look after the home, or open a hall to teach apprentices, anyway, it is not suitable to stay in the gang  up.

    In the year of his twenty-eighth birthday, his mother gave him this letter from Deng Gaoen, and he knew his life experience.

    It was only then that I realized that I was the son of the world-famous big devil, a direct blood relative.

    Instead of feeling ashamed, he was proud and proud.

    Being in a gang, the concept of respecting the strong has been deeply rooted in his bones. Whether it is a good person or a devil, as long as his martial arts are strong, he will be majestic and majestic, so happy!

    He practiced Changchun Gong without hesitation.

    Although there are many backlashes and pains, compared to the rapid improvement, he has no regrets, only rejoicing.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 23 Ruyi

    Changchun Kung Fu is the evil kung fu of the evil kung fu, which devours the blood of others to supplement and strengthen oneself.

    At the beginning, he could only devour the weak, so as not to choke himself. As he became stronger, he devoured the strong, then the martial arts masters, then the top masters, and finally Zihe Che.

    ? At the beginning, Deng Yuanzheng strictly guarded his conscience and only devoured his enemies and wicked people. With the intention of doing justice for the heavens, he was going to kill anyway, and the contribution of blood before death was not in vain.

    Every time he swallowed blood essence, he made a big step forward, which was worth several years of penance.

    Just like making money, earning several years' salary at once, how can you not be exciting?

    After devouring it more than a dozen times, he reached the Tianyuan Realm, and the stellar energy condensed, thus stepping into the realm of the top martial arts master.

    This speed of progress formed a strong stimulus, which unknowingly swelled his ambition.

    He forgot that his original ideal was to step into the Tianyuan Realm before the age of forty to condense his energy, and then enjoy life and live a leisurely life.

    After stepping into the Tianyuan Realm, he was full of ambition, and felt that the Shenyuan Realm was at his fingertips, as long as he let go of his own restraint and abandon his conscience.

    He sneered and thought, what is conscience in front of the great master of Shenyuanjing?

    If he stepped into the Divine Origin Realm, even if he was discovered and besieged like his father, he would be able to escape calmly.

    But if you don't step into the Divine Origin Realm, if someone finds out, it will be a disaster!

    It's not that I don't have a conscience, it's not that I'm evil, it's because of this world, I have no choice!

    In order to step into the great master of martial arts, in order to be able to control one's own destiny, one has to throw away all shackles!

    He even started devouring Ziheche at the end.

    Ziheche is the supreme medicine for Changchun Gong. The essence and blood transformed by Ziheche can purify oneself.

    It's a pity that the distance between Tianyuan Realm and Shenyuan Realm is far beyond his imagination, and it is far from being as easy as he thought.

    After devouring several Zihe chariots, he felt desperate, thinking that he might never be able to step into the Shenyuan realm for the rest of his life.

    On the contrary, there are faint signs of being discovered.

    Just at this time, he finally got the little wishful magic skill.

    The Little Ruyi Divine Art was the clue that Deng Gaoen discovered at the beginning, and it was left in the letter by the way.

    This is the way Deng Gaoen found for himself. Unfortunately, he was surrounded and suppressed without careful investigation. There was no time to continue the investigation, so he could only write down the clues he found and leave it to Deng Yuanzheng, so that Deng Yuanzheng could make up for his regrets.

    Deng Yuanzheng searched carefully while devouring essence and blood to strengthen himself.

    Finally, in a certain village in the Daxueshan Mountains, he found the only successor of Xiao Ruyi's magic skill.

    He devoured it silently, and found the secret book of Xiao Ruyi's magical skills.

    Originally wanted to leave Daxueshan directly.

    But he stayed in the village for a few days, and after he had mastered Xiao Ruyi's magical skills, he no longer trembled when he saw the Snow Mountain, but instead felt the excitement of breaking into a new hunting ground.

    Daxue Mountain is not in the territory of Dayong, so it doesn't matter if he makes a mess here, anyway, it is impossible for the masters of Daqian to break into Dayong to encircle him.

    What's more, no one knows his true face after he has practiced the Little Ruyi Magic Art.

    He felt unrestrained, unrestrained happiness, and was going to devour it heartily in the Daxue Mountain to make himself strong enough, so that no one would be afraid of returning to Dayong!

    Most of the masters in the 108 Temples of Daxue Mountain are monks, the boy Chunyang's blood is strong and pure, it can be called a great tonic for him.

    He didn't even figure out which temple master Faxu was at all. Seeing that he was alone, the tiger jumped on it without hesitation like seeing a sheep.

    He didn't know the Daxue Mountain School, so he didn't expect Faxu to be so strong and agile. When he saw that he was invincible, he immediately used the secret technique, his cultivation base doubled, and he slapped him.

    This palm is the Great Vajra Palm, and its power is astonishing.

    Although he was only hit with one palm, the power of the palm was so strong that he could not recover in a short time even if he swallowed Faxu's blood essence.

    Only then did he feel that it was tricky, and the Daxue Mountain was not so easy to deal with.

    He became cautious and careful, and he didn't dare to go up when he met a disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, and even had the intention of retreating to Dayong. Before he could turn around, Chengxu caught up and killed him with one move.

    From Deng Yuanzheng's memory, Fakong saw Chengxu's ghost-like speed and ghost-like aura.

    Deng Yuanzheng is the upper level in the Tianyuan Realm, and he is trying to get close to the Shenyuan Realm, but he can't stop Chengxu with a single move.

    The gap between him and Cheng Xubsp; "The King Kong Temple does not accept non-genius disciples, hey, this is the case in the Shangjiu Temple in Daxue Mountain."

    "" Chu Yu didn't bother to analyze.

    "My lord, anyway, I don't think this monk is anything special, and it's not worth your time and energy, my lord."

    "Zhao Huaishan, it seems that I have to listen to you." Chu Yu nodded seriously: "I am not as knowledgeable as you."

    Zhao Huaishan smiled embarrassedly: "Young Master, I am just a small suggestion for your reference only."

    Chu Yu squinted at him.

    "Yes, I don't say anything." Zhao Huaishan laughed.

    He was very unconvinced.

    This time the young master was wrong.

    That monk has an ordinary appearance, and his cultivation base is even more ordinary than his appearance. I really don't see anything extraordinary.

    What's more, the monk clearly knew that the young master's status was extraordinary, so he turned a blind eye.

    You don't need to inquire, just look at the young master's temperament, and then look at the five guards, you should know that the young master is either rich or expensive.

    The monk was indifferent, calm and calm.

    I hate these guys who regard wealth as floating clouds the most, as if they really don't eat or drink, and they see through the world of mortals.

    It seems that a person like himself who is keen on fame and fortune is so vulgar.

    This monk is not very capable and has a big temper!

    Chu Yu looked at Lu Xuanming who had been wandering in the sky all the time: "Mr. Lu, what do you think?"

    Lu Xuanming smiled slightly: "Young master's eyesight is perfect, since you think he is good, then he must be good."

    Chu Yu shook his head in disappointment.

    It's like I didn't say anything.

    Zhao Huaishan glanced at Lu Xuanming, who was immortal, with an elegant and indifferent expression, and shook his head helplessly.

    This is the master, with a detached status, who can say anything¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, Fakong came to the copper tower early.

    The early morning sun is like a fireball embedded in the eastern sky.

    The copper tower stands on the top of the mountain, with purple light shining,

    Fa Kong had waited a long time under the copper pagoda, feeling the magnificence of the copper pagoda, and was still thinking about Lei Yin's Marrow Washing Sutra.

    The more you desire, the more you can't get it. This is probably the case in the world.

    If it doesn't work, I can only practice Yujian Jing first. It is always good to have more strength, after all, great changes are about to occur.

    If there is no accident, Shenjian Peak will never give up, and the troubles of Mingyue Temple are just around the corner.

    ? King Kong Temple and Mingyue Temple are connected in the same breath, and are closer than any of the 108 temples in Daxue Mountain.

    This is a friendship handed down from the ancestors of one temple and one nunnery. It has a long history and cannot be separated, so King Kong Temple will never sit idly by.

    He slowly immersed himself in the emptiness of his mind, counting his lifespan and beliefs.

    Shouyuan has a total of fifteen years, and there are four beliefs.

    Believe that he takes what Lianxue provides every day as a unit, and orders it as one point, and now there are four points in total.

    This means being able to cast magical powers four times.

    I just don¡¯t know if casting the magic foot power from here and casting the magic foot power from Mingyue Temple consumes the same amount of faith.

    There are already three pearls in the Medicine Buddha, which are the memories of three people.

    Huiwen, Mo Qingyun, Deng Yuanzheng.

    However, Xiao Ruyi has decided to practice it. This magical skill is really mysterious, and it can change its appearance at will.

    But it is not suitable to practice now, and the lifespan is limited, so it should be used in the cultivation of the indestructible magic skill of the diamond.

    Changchun Gong

    He found Changchun Gong a bit weird.

    ?This should be an incomplete technique, devouring the essence to strengthen oneself, only to devour the stellar qi, and then it will be gone. It can only be accumulated and accumulated, and it will be piled up abruptly.

    He imagined that if this mental method is completed and practiced to the extreme, can it devour life essence?

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 24 Contact

    When he was inwardly inwardly, more than a hundred monks gathered outside the copper pagoda unknowingly.

    Apricot yellow monk robe fluttering.

    When they spoke in a low voice, their eyes drifted to Fakong from time to time.

    Fakong slightly closed his eyelids, as if in meditation.

    What attracted the attention of the monks was the gray monk's robe he was wearing, which was incompatible with the surrounding apricot monk's robes.

    "When" The bell rang in all directions.

    Fakong withdraws his mind from the void in his mind.

    "Squeak" Four strong young monks slowly pushed open the copper gate, and a faint sandalwood fragrance suddenly floated out of the tower, and was quickly blown away by the wind.

    More than one hundred monks entered the Sutra Pavilion one by one with wooden plaques.

    Fakong found that their wooden plaques were no different from his own, they were all engraved with two large characters of Tibetan scriptures.

    He consciously stayed at the end to enter, and the four young monks glanced at him, and their eyes turned around on his gray monk robe, without blocking him.

    Fakong smiled and stepped in slowly.

    He started to browse quickly.

    ?Starting from the first row, walk slowly, and imprint what you see into your mind with your eyes like lidar.

    The first row, the second row, the third row

    All the way through the thirty-sixth row.

    The copper tower is two or three times larger than he imagined, with thirty-six rows of bookshelves, each row has twelve bookshelves.

    Each bookshelf has five floors, and each floor is so full that it is difficult to count how many books there are.

    Some of the books here are withered and yellow, some are brand new. Obviously, new books are constantly flowing in, and the collection of books is constantly increasing.

    After he finished walking, he searched for the names he was interested in in his mind, found a book and was about to read it, when he suddenly stopped.

    Wearing a sable fur, Chu Yu walked in slowly and gracefully.

    He looked around, stopped in front of a bookshelf, took out a book and flipped through it casually.

    Fakong was curious.

    Isn't it closed to the outside world?

    I made a great contribution by myself, so I can make an exception. What about Chu Yu?

    He shook his head, no longer wasted time thinking about it, went to another corner, took out a book to read carefully.

    Immersed in the ocean of books, time flies by.

    "When" A bell rang through the entire Leiyin Tower.

    Fakong came back to his senses and found that all the monks put back their books one after another, reluctantly going out.

    He understood that it was time to close the scripture pavilion.

    He followed the gourd, put the book back, and left the Leiyin Tower, only to find that it was already night.

    In the cold night, the crescent moon hangs obliquely.

    Melting moonlight sprinkled down.

    Leiyin Pagoda seemed to have absorbed the moonlight, and it turned purple, illuminating the surroundings brightly.

    When he returned to his abode, he found Zhao Huaishan standing upright at the door of the abode opposite.

    Seeing him appear, Zhao Huaishan clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Monk Fakong, my son is here to invite you."

    Fakong smiled and wanted to refuse.

    "Squeak¡ª" the courtyard door opened.

    Chu Yu opened the door and came out with a smile on his handsome face: "Monk Fakong hasn't eaten yet, right? Why don't you come over and have some supper to fill your belly."

    " bothering you." Seeing his kindness, Fakong knew that it was not appropriate to refuse, otherwise he would become an enemy.

    Even if you can't be friends, you don't have to be enemies¡ª¡ª

    The bright lights illuminated the tiny courtyard like daytime.

    There are two charcoal stoves in each of the four corners of the courtyard, and the eight large charcoal stoves are burning red, and the heat is pressing.

    In addition to the four corners of the courtyard, there is also a large charcoal stove in each of the four corners of the pavilion.

    Chu Yu was sitting at the stone table in the small pavilion, brewing a cup of tea and handing it to Fakong, who was eating a snack.

    All five guards stood outside the small pavilion, and only two were left in the pavilion.

    The two chatted about the world, astronomy and geography, medical chess, star divination, and talked casually.

    Fakong bears the memories of Huiwen, Mo Qingyun, and Deng Yuanzheng, covering almost all of the time, geography, and social levels. The breadth of knowledge is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary monks.

    This situation will become more and more obvious as he casts the Great Light Mantra again.

    Of course, knowledge from books and wisdom from personal experience cannot be compared.

    "Monk Fakong, you can even study in the Sutra Pavilion?"

    "Master Chu, that's exactly what I want to ask." Fakong said with a smile: "The Sutra Pavilion in Daleiyin Temple is not open to the public.If you are poor, you will spend all your time on reading. If you are extremely intelligent but lose your femininity, you will be extremely unfavored and unsatisfactory in Xinwangfu.

    Because he has a photographic memory, reads a lot, and is knowledgeable, even the officials in the palace who are educated are far behind him.

    The whole world values ??martial arts and despise literature, but he is just the opposite, so he feels lonely.

    This is the first time I have met someone who can talk freely with me and who is as knowledgeable as me, and I feel like I have found the same kind of person, so I feel a little reluctant to leave.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and said, "Young Master Chu, there will be a meeting later."

    "There will be a period later!" Chu Yu nodded.

    "Is the third son cured?" Jing Li smiled and walked out of the small pavilion.

    Chu Yu smiled wryly: "How can the disease in the mother's womb be cured? Not only is it not good, but it is even worse."

    "The imperial doctor can't do anything?"

    "If there is a way, the concubine mother won't have to suffer this much." Chu Yu showed a look of pity.

    It doesn't matter to me, I'm used to coughing, but my concubine's body is weak, especially after giving birth to me, her vitality was seriously damaged, and now she is lingering on the sick bed all day long, miserable

    When he thought of this, his heart felt like a lead.

    Jingli nodded: "Your illness is indeed a congenital defect, so you haven't tried to practice Taiye Butian Jue?"

    He glanced at Lu Xuanming who was guarding Chu Yu's side: "Should Lu Xuanming not begrudge this magical feat?"

    Several people have already reached the door of the monastery.

    Fakong and Jingli have crossed the threshold.

    Zhao Huaishan was sticking to the center of the screen wall, blushing, trying to break free.

    But the invisible force was like a mountain, pressing him firmly all the time, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.

    Seeing Fakong and Jingli coming out, he glared angrily.

    Jingli didn't even look at him, only talking to Lu Xuanming and Chu Yu.

    Fakong could only pretend he didn't see anything.

    "Taiye Butian Jue?" Chu Yu smiled self-deprecatingly: "I want to practice, but I can't. The children of the Chu family can only practice the royal mind."

    "That's true." Jing Li expressed his understanding: "It's a bit unfair to you, Third Young Master."

    "Tai Ye Bu Tian Jue is useless." Lu Xuanming said lightly.

    "Mr. Lu is right," Chu Yu nodded, "I can't practice, but my concubine can, and my concubine's aptitude is far better than mine. It's a pity"

    "Is this disease so difficult?"

    "This is fate" Chu Yu seemed to be ridiculed, as if to laugh at himself, shaking his head: "I hope the Buddha can protect my mother and concubine."

    The mother and concubine are so devout and believe in the Buddha so much that they collect a batch of books and dedicate them to Daleiyin Temple every year, and let themselves come here every year to offer incense and fulfill their vows, and stay here for seven days.

    "Fakong, you try?" Jingli turned his head and looked at Fakong with a smile.

    Fakongheshi: "Master uncle, I'm a three-legged cat, so I don't want to make a fool of myself anymore."

    "Okay, then let's go back first." Jingli nodded, and he said: "Third Young Master, please go back."

    He flicked his sleeves while talking.

    Zhao Huaishan, who was struggling desperately to get away from Zhaobi, flew up again, climbed over the wall and landed in the Abode.

    Lu Xuanming's face was ugly, his eyes stared coldly at Jingli's back until Jingli entered Fakong's abode.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 25 Fixed Body

    "Mr. Lu, it seems that this monk Fakong is unusual." Chu Yu said.

    He knows the pureness, he is the only one in heaven and earth, and he has followed this path of Buddhism. He has an attitude of looking down on everyone, as if everything in the world is in the palm of his hand.

    The attitude towards Fakong is different.

    Jing Li raised his mouth lightly, seemingly jokingly, but Chu Yu would never ignore Jing Li because of his understatement.

    Lu Xuanming nodded lightly.

    Zhao Huaishan's face was ashamed, his face was flushed, and he approached angrily: "My lord!"

    Chu Yu jokingly said with a lively smile: "Do you know how powerful it is?"

    Zhao Huaishan resented: "A master of the Shenyuan Realm, bullying me, the Tianyuan Realm, what kind of ability is it!"

    "Hey, you are being bullied, is it due to your ability? Isn't it reasonable if you are not in the Shenyuan Realm?"

    "" Zhao Huaishan shut up depressed.

    Then "snap!", and slapped himself.

    Chu Yu chuckled, shook his head and turned back to the abode.

    Lu Xuanming looked away from Fakong's abode, and followed Chu Yu back to the courtyard without even looking at Zhao Huaishan.

    Zhao Huaishan gritted his teeth, turned around and returned to the yard.

    This shame must be reported, and I can't slack off. I will apply to return to the Shenwu Mansion this time when I go back, and practice hard in closed doors. If I don't enter the Shenyuan Realm or become a master, I will never come out!¡ª¡ª

    Fakong and Jingli sat at the stone table in the courtyard.

    Fakong saw that Jingli had been looking at himself, so he couldn't help touching his face.

    Jingli said with a smile: "Fakong, you don't want to have anything to do with Prince Xin's Mansion?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Jingli said: "There are many kinds of power in the world. Martial arts is one, and power is another. Power can help cultivation, and sometimes it is necessary."

    Farkon nodded.

    He agrees with this.

    The foundation of power is that there are many people with great power, and they can gather all the power for their own use.

    Jingli said with a smile: "And the place of the rich and powerful is the best place to train one's mind. People's hearts are capricious, complex and unpredictable, intrigues for fame and fortune, life and death, these are difficult to encounter among the people."

    "It's the reason why it's easy to practice in Gongmen. When you go down the mountain to train your mind in the future, don't you want to see the prosperity and excitement of the world? Don't you want to experience the glory and wealth of the world?"

    Fakong smiled and said, "Master Uncle, I still want to keep things simple and not be contaminated by so many causes and effects."

    It's better to stay in your own medicine valley, raise medicinal materials, enjoy flowers, ignore the troubles in the world, don't care about the change of the sun and the moon, live leisurely, and enjoy the beauty of life to the fullest.

    "You" Jing Li shook his head with a smile: "Twenty-year-old body, one hundred and twenty-year-old heart!"

    Fakong smiled.

    In the previous life, he gritted his teeth and worked hard for thirty years, and passed away before enjoying it in the end. He doesn't want to live like that again in this life.

    In this life, we should be as leisurely as possible and enjoy the beauty of life and the beauty of the world to the fullest.

    For a while now, I have been proactive and tried my best to gain the freedom of power as soon as possible, so that I no longer have to worry about fear.

    ? After the Vajra Indestructible magic skill is complete and the martial arts is the best in the world, you can completely relax and enter the state of truly enjoying life and life.

    Even now, while pursuing strength, I have not forgotten to cultivate the ability to enjoy life and life.

    He found that this is indeed a kind of ability.

    Once you are completely lost in the pursuit of power, you will gradually lose this ability. Once your mood changes, it will be impossible to change back.

    "Okay, I won't persuade you anymore." Jingli shook his head and said, "Xin Wang is quite a good person, at least he managed to match his title, and he kept his word."

    "Master Uncle, who is that Mr. Lu Xuanming Lu?"

    "Hey, the monster of Diaoyue Dao!" Jingli sneered and shook his head: "But don't worry about him, he doesn't dare to act presumptuously here with usYou Wanfo Peak is still suppressing the monster of Diaoyue Dao, don't worry  , There is no friendship between the disciples of the Demon Sect, he will not retaliate against you because of this, but may instead thank you King Kong Temple."

    "Can the masters of the Demon Sect also come to our Daleiyin Temple?"

    "If it wasn't for the worship of Prince Xin, how could he come in!" Jing Li sneered: "In this world"

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Daleiyin Temple has to surrender to the dignitaries of the court, and the status of Daxueshan Sect has changed.

    This does not match the impression he got in Huiwen's memory.

    But Hui WenjinWhen you get angry, I will find a way to save you, Master Uncle.  "

    "Nonsense!" Jingli snorted angrily, "Don't say such unlucky things!"

    Fakong nodded with a smile, and then said seriously: "I mean it!"

    "I can take revenge!" Jing Li said in a deep voice.

    Fakong stopped talking about this topic, and talked about what he had seen and heard in the Sutra Pavilion.

    "There are no martial arts secrets on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but there are also some Buddhist mantras, you can take a look."

    "I remember that there seems to be a copy of "Bian's Trivial Stories", a copy of "Adventures in the Southeast", and a copy of "Dangyang Sand Sea"" Jingli pondered: "There are some more, I can't remember clearly,  It seems that there are records about the Buddha's mantra, which are all notes from previous dynasties, you can read it, maybe it will be enlightening."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    When Jingli said this, he was really curious.

    The next morning, he went to Chengxu first, and told Chengxu about Jingli's plan to take revenge.

    Cheng Xu's face was serious, he shook his head and sighed.

    "Once Master Jingli's uncle goes to take revenge, it will be a disaster." Fakong said, "Will Master not stop?"

    "It can be stopped for a while, but it cannot be stopped forever." Chengxu's rough face was gloomy, and he hummed: "He must avenge this revenge."

    "Others can't interfere, right?" Fakong said.

    This is the customary rule of the three sects. Personal grievances belong to personal grievances and cannot involve other disciples.

    Chengxu shook his head: "This is the uncle's choice, let him go."

    Fakong Heshi retreated.

    He has done his best, each has his own destiny, he is not a Bodhisattva, and he does not want to be a Bodhisattva.

    He went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and saw "Bian's trivia", "Adventures on a Southeast Island Tour" and "Dangyang Sand Sea".

    They are mixed in a bunch of travel notes, very inconspicuous.

    The book is pale yellow, and one can tell its age at a glance.

    In other words, the temperature of the Sutra Pavilion is low and dry, which meets the best conditions for storing books, and the quality of the books is also tough, so they can be intact.

    The longer the travel notes are, the less popular they are, and the less people want to read them.

    After all, so many years have passed, who knows if the travel notes are still there, and reading them will not achieve the purpose of increasing knowledge.

    When Fakong flipped through it, he also felt that it was not very interesting. The characters were so ancient that it was extremely difficult to read.

    However, when he saw a record of the mantra in Bian's trivia, Medicine Buddha moved a little, which caught his attention.

    Mantra

    The mantra of the Buddha is also the mantra, but the mantra recorded here is not the same as the mantra of the Buddha.

    According to Bian's trivia, he once saw an eminent monk uttering a word, and suddenly a dozen bandits stood still, like statues.

    It was not until the eminent monk was far away that they resumed their movements.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    He remembered the fixing spell in Journey to the West in his previous life.

    "Fixing spell?" Cheng Yan smiled and said, "I've never heard of it. There are many spells in Buddhism, and I can't remember them all. Let me look it up for you."

    The two were talking under an ancient tree outside Daleiyin Temple.

    In the new month, Cheng Yan began to serve as a guest monk, responsible for receiving pilgrims and other foreign guests.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Cheng Yan said: "But let me tell you, don't be too imaginative, even with this immobilization mantra, it is impossible to be useful. I have never seen a Buddha mantra that can immobilize others."

    "Buddhism is inconceivable, uncle." Fakong said with a smile.

    "Hey, you kid!" Cheng Yan laughed, "Okay, I'll help you find it today! ?

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 26 Confrontation

    In the evening, when Fakong was reading a book in the Sutra Pavilion, Chengyan quietly approached him and gave him a wink.

    The two came outside the Sutra Pavilion and talked in a low voice under an old pine tree.

    Cheng Yan took out a thin booklet from his pocket.

    Fakong took the booklet.

    But it is a brand new book, with the fragrance of pen and ink still lingering, obviously it has just been transcribed.

    "It took me a lot of effort." Cheng Yan smiled triumphantly: "Don't tell me, I really found it in a corner, you're lucky!"

    "Buddhist One Hundred Mantras Encyclopedia" contains all kinds of mantras, and there are all kinds of mantras, so this fixed body mantra is recorded.

    ? It looks like a novelist's jokes, written indiscriminately, and come out as whimsical as they are lively.

    The real Buddha mantras are all self-blessing methods, or to calm the mind, or to strengthen the will, or to dispel temptation, etc., which are beneficial to practice.

    The Buddhist mantras used for fighting and killing are often spoken by novelists, which are not reliable at all.

    But Fakong insisted on reading it, so he copied it and showed it to him, in order to make him completely give up.

    Fakong looked through it carefully and nodded with satisfaction.

    Cheng Yan transcribed it in great detail, and even the words of the Buddha's mantras are old scripts from previous dynasties.

    Two dynasties ago, nearly ten thousand years ago, the writing evolved far.

    At that time, the writing was ancient and complicated, and it was only Huiwen who had worked hard to study Buddhism because of studying Buddhism. Otherwise, Fakong would not recognize the Buddha's mantra after reading it.

    "There's not even a visualization picture on it, so it's useless." Seeing Fakong's focused expression, Chengyan poured cold water on it disapprovingly: "It's just written in random, how can there be such a Buddha mantra!"

    Fakong put the thin booklet in his arms, and said seriously: "Thank you, uncle, I'm going back."

    "Don't practice indiscriminately." Chengyan suddenly became a little flustered, and felt that Fakong was taking it seriously: "Don't make mistakes in your practice, I will have no face to see your master in the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss!"

    Fakong nodded solemnly: "Uncle, my master was abolished because of the Demon Sect, right?"

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Cheng Yan's face suddenly changed.

    Fakong sighed: "The woman of the Mozong is indeed harmful!"

    "Who told you that?!" Cheng Yan's face darkened suddenly, and she stared at him, "Who said that?!"

    "It seems so." Fakong nodded slowly.

    The original owner couldn't judge what Yuan Zhi's expression was, how could he fail to see that he was obviously trapped by the word "emotion".

    People in this world believe in love, unlike the modern world, they no longer believe in love.

    "I figured it out, you're a bastard!" Cheng Yan pointed at Fakong.

    "Uncle Master, I have offended you, and the disciple will leave." Fakong smiled and titheed, then turned and left.

    Cheng Yan stared at his back with a sullen face, until he left completely, then shook his head with a snort.

    It is taboo for Yuan Zhi to fall in love with a witch, and no one in Daxueshan wants to mention it, so as not to disturb the hearts of the disciples of Daxueshan Sect.

    Everyone tacitly kept their mouths shut, but unexpectedly, they were still dug out by this bastard!¡ª¡ª

    The setting sun turned the courtyard of his abode into rose color.

    He stood in the middle of the courtyard, looking up at the sky, waiting for the birds to pass by.

    On such a cold day, there are no insects in the abode, only pine trees and plum blossoms. If you want to live, you have to look at the flying birds in the sky.

    He was staring at the sky when he suddenly heard Chu Yu's footsteps slowly coming outside the abode.

    Chu Yu's voice sounded: "Monk Fakong."

    Fakong opened the door and paid a tithe: "Young Master Chu, please come in."

    When he got to the door, no matter how much he didn't want to be contaminated with karma, he couldn't refuse the door, he could only invite him in.

    Chu Yu walked in with a smile, alone, without guards.

    "Where are the guards of Mr. Chu?"

    "Come here, don't need them to follow."

    "Master Chu, please sit down."

    Fakong made two cups of tea, and the two sat down at the table.

    Chu Yu took a sip of tea, and tightened his sable fur. This yard is not as warm as his yard, and the cold air hits people. Fortunately, the tea has a faint fragrance and is very refreshing. It is really good tea, and the heat is just right.

    This monk Fakong is a master of tea ceremony.

    He put down the teacup and said with emotion: "I used to have blind eyes, but you, Monk Fakong, are actually a real monk."

    Fakong said with a smile: "What I know is just a small skill, but I can't protect myself from the enemy. It's not worth mentioning."

    "This is the real monk." Chu?, let the cover and the body of the lamp lightly tap.

    He took a sip and let out a long breath, as if he had died once and came back to life.

    Putting down the teacup, he shook his head: "The monk is so cruel."

    "In the whirling world, all living beings are suffering." Fakong smiled: "Compared to starving to death, dying from pain, falling to death, stabbing to death, and being bitten to death by wild animals, what is Mr. Chu's cough?"

    "It makes sense." Chu Yu felt speechless.

    I saw it wrong, the Fakong in front of me was more ruthless and difficult to deal with than imagined.

    Fakong took a sip of tea: "Master Chu, my courtyard is cold, you are weak now, you should not be here, you should go back to the Abode."

    "Monk, are you chasing guests?" Chu Yu put down the tea cup and stared at Fakong coldly.

    "How dare you." Fakong smiled: "Mr. Chu is sick again, and it is my fault."

    "It doesn't matter if you are sick, monk, you are good at Buddhist mantras. A single Buddha mantra will cure my illness."

    At this time, Chu Yu of course knew that his calculation had been seen through, so he made a decisive decision and simply fought hand-to-hand.

    "What if it can't be cured?" Fakong said with a smile: "Young Master Chu, please¡ª¡ª!"

    "It turns out that you are worried that it won't be cured." Chu Yu waved his hand with a smile: "If it can't be cured, it won't be cured. Anyway, all the imperial doctors and genius doctors have tied their hands, and they have never been cured."

    "What if it gets worse?" Fakong said.

    Chu Yu smiled and said, "Impossible?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Yu was thoughtful.

    He felt that he had figured out Fakong's scruples.

    Originally, I always wondered why Fakong was so clumsy and concealed, but it turned out that he was full of worries and acted cautiously.

    Fakong put down the teacup and got up slowly, as if to see off the guests.

    Chu Yu tightened the sable fur again, and said lazily: "Monk, let's just open up and talk about it. How can you make a move? ?

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 27 Conditions

    Fakong sighed and sat down again.

    The third son of the Faithful Prince seems not to give up until he achieves his goal. Today, he is determined to force himself to cast the Buddha's mantra.

    Previously, watching him coughing and not moving was to show his attitude to him, and he would never accept calculations, and he could not rub the sand in his eyes.  .

    Chu Yu was clever and quick-witted, and immediately understood, so he put aside detours and calculations, and went straight to the point.

    This move is the most powerful, overwhelming people with power.

    Fakong has a clear understanding of himself.

    In the final analysis, I am just a young monk who grows vegetables in King Kong Temple, so it is actually easy to deal with.

    It's just that Chu Yu underestimated the enemy, thinking that it was easy to catch.

    But once Chu Yu wakes up and thinks seriously, he will think of using power to overwhelm others.

    I can't hold it at all.

    Just say one thing: Prince Xin's Mansion exerts pressure on the King Kong Temple or gives certain benefits to the King Kong Temple. The abbot thinks about the overall situation and makes an order. Does he disobey it?

    Therefore, it is irreversible.

    ? You have to follow the trend, and you still have to promise after all, it depends on how to get the most benefits.

    "If I make a move, what good will it do?"

    "Become an enshrinement of the palace and enjoy the glory and wealth?"

    "Haha!" Fakong laughed twice, but there was no smile on his face.

    "Okay, okay, I know monk, you regard wealth as floating clouds."

    "It's not that the poor monk doesn't want to be rich, but he knows his own abilities and can't bear it."

    "Monk, you are a man of great wisdom."

    "If I make a move, there will be endless troubles in the future, and it will also cause troubles for the King Kong Temple, and even troubles for the entire Daxueshan sect."

    It is no problem to cast your own Buddha mantra in the Daxue Mountain, after all, it belongs to the same sect.

    Most monks know about the Buddha's mantra, but they don't pay much attention to the Buddha's mantra.

    Daxue Mountain is respected by martial arts, no matter how miraculous the Buddha's mantra is, it is useless, they can't use it.

    The disciples of Daxue Mountain have high physical endowments and rarely get sick. What rejuvenation spell do they use when they are free from illness and disaster?

    There are fewer heart-purifying mantras, and only the great light mantra can be used.

    But hearing is believing, seeing is believing, if they have not seen it with their own eyes, they will not believe hearsay.

    It will be different if you go out of the snow mountain and cast the Buddha mantra. There are many sick people in the world, and a rejuvenation mantra will make people salivate.

    I don't have enough self-protection power yet.

    Therefore, the time is not enough.

    When the practice is the best in the world, it is the time to cast the Buddha's mantra wantonly, harvest faith wantonly, and use supernatural powers freely.

    "Causing trouble" Chu Yu frowned slightly, and pondered thoughtfully.

    Fakong said: "My cultivation base is superficial now. Once trouble strikes me, the Buddha's mantra will not save me."

    "Alas" Chu Yu sighed.

    He has read a lot and is highly intelligent. He not only understands human relationships and world affairs, but also has a clear understanding of world affairs. He knows that Fakong's words are not superfluous.

    Fakong smiled.

    It seems that Chu Yu understands his difficulties.

    Chu Yu slapped the table, and said in a deep voice: "Well, if you can cure the concubine mother, you will be an offering to the palace!"

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Yu looked at him with piercing eyes: "Monk, don't rush to refuse, just listen to me."

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Chu Yu said: "Being an enshrinement of the palace, you can live in the palace. Who dares to make trouble? Assassination is even more of a joke. The mother and concubine have a Buddhist hall in the palace. The monk can be the abbot of the Buddhist hall, and then you can hide from the monk.  One's birth experience will also eliminate the troubles of King Kong Temple and Daxueshan Sect."

    Fakong laughed and said, "How is it different from living in the Daxueshan Mountain when I live in the Buddhist Hall of the Palace?"

    "The climate in Shenjing is pleasant, not as cold as this, let alone prosperous. Monks can hide in the palace, and at the same time enjoy the prosperity and wealth of the world. It is worth living in this world."

    "Prosperity is prosperity, but it is also more dangerous." Fakong said.

    ? Sharpening the knife is not the same as chopping firewood by mistake. After practicing martial arts well, there is plenty of time to enjoy the prosperity, not bad for a while.

    After practicing martial arts, the days of enjoyment will come later.

    Therefore, you will never take risks because you are greedy for prosperity and excitement.

    "" Chu Yujunmei's face was cloudy and cloudy, and she was angry, but she suppressed herself, knowing that she couldn't force it.

    After all, the Daxueshan Sect is the Daxueshan Sect. If it is the emperor, a decree can indeed make the Daxueshan Sect obey orders.

    If it is the palace, it may not be impossible to force King Kong Temple to surrender if you try it.

    &A little prince does not have the absurdity of a dude, but is kind and upright, but he has to suffer so much, God really has no eyes!

    Chu Yu sat down at the table, smiled lazily and said, "Zhao Huaishan, look at how promising you are!"

    Zhao Huaishan hurriedly said: "My lord, this monk Fakong is too much, isn't he? What a lion!"

    Chu Yu smiled, took the tea offered by Meng Chaoyang, and took a sip.

    Meng Chaoyang was thin and tall, with an exceptionally long neck, round face and small eyes. If you didn't look carefully, you might think his eyes were closed all the time.

    Zhao Huaishan disapproved of Meng Chaoyang's graciousness and thoughtfulness, and felt that he was a courtier, while he himself was an admonishing minister.

    He said sternly: "Son, you really trust him so much, what if he is a liar? He has no such ability at all, and he still wants to cheat so many benefits!"

    "I trust my intuition." Chu Yu put down the teacup and shook his head.

    For the same tea, the method of making tea is much worse than that of Fakong.

    "Young Master, in case we worked hard"

    "Shut up, Zhao Huaishan." Chu Yu waved his hand: "Do you know what the conditions are? Go do it."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Yes!" Zhao Huaishan clasped his fists and saluted dejectedly: "Just follow orders!"

    Chu Yu waved his hand.

    Zhao Huaishan withdrew from the Abode.

    After leaving the gate of the monastery, before leaving, he took a hard look at Fakong's monastery, shook his head and left.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 28 Eighth Floor

    For the next ten days, everything was calm.

    There was nothing wrong in Daleiyin Temple, but Chu Yu still came to drink tea every night, completely dependent on his tea.

    Fakong seized all the time to practice his Buddha mantra.

    No one can practice the Purifying Mantra, and the fifth level is already strong enough, so there is no need to brush up the proficiency for the time being.

    The Great Light Curse has no chance to cast.

    There are two white eagles in the sky above Daleiyin Temple, they often hover over Xixin Peak, and they are noticed by Fakong.

    There is no one in Xixin Peak now.

    The original ten ink essence stone pillars are empty, and there are no more eminent monks cross-legged on them to perform the Great Heavenly Dragon and recite the Great Day Tathagata Sutra.

    With beautiful scenery, tranquility and serenity, it has become a place frequented by Fakong.

    In the evening, he came to Xixin Peak from the Sutra Pavilion, and sat cross-legged on a Mojing stone pillar in the setting sun.

    There are two white eagles hovering in the sky.

    These two white eagles have white eyebrows and red eyes, their sharp beaks and sharp claws are shining like the blade of a sword, and their feathers are as shiny as satin. They are very handsome.

    The wings spread about ten meters, the body is about the size of a human, hovering and skimming lightly and freely, leisurely and proud.

    Fakong deduced that this should be a mutated eagle. The wings of the most ferocious golden eagle seen in the previous life were only two or three meters wide.

    These two white vultures are huge in size and impressive in strength. When they are scanned by their eagle eyes, a warning sign will rise in Fakong's heart.

    When two white vultures passed over Xixin Peak as usual, he locked on one vulture and cast the immobilization spell.

    This fixed body mantra has only 16 short characters, and you can even recite these 16 characters quickly and recite them into one word.

    This requires a long time of penance, and it can be recited so well that it can be output crazily in an instant.

    Not only as fast and accurate as a tongue twister, but also to keep up with its true meaning, and speed up thinking along with it.

    He deliberately recited in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda for ten days, and achieved instant output, which was folded into one word.

    ?The left hand does not move the mountain seal, which is the hand seal of the Tathagata Buddha statue, which has the effect of clearing the mind and calming the mind.

    When he was researching in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda, he found that using this seal to replace the seal of the fixing spell has a stronger effect.

    In terms of mudra, the immovable mountain mudra is far better than the fixed body mudra. After all, it is the mudra handed down by Buddha Dainichi Tathagata.

    "Definitely!" Fakong drank softly.

    Sixteen characters are combined into one sound, and what is pronounced is the sound of the word "ding".

    There is a slight difference from directly saying "fix".

    But without these sixteen characters, it is almost impossible to figure out the difference between the sound of "ding" and the pronunciation of the word "ding".

    The difference is subtle, so it's harder to tell.

    A white eagle that was skimming in the air suddenly shook, its wings froze, like a kite that had been unthreaded, and it fell straight towards Fakong.

    Fakong jumped up, went up a hundred meters, and flicked the big sleeve of the monk's robe.

    Suddenly the wind howled and blew towards the white eagle.

    He is extremely powerful, and assisted by true energy, the gust of wind blown up by this sleeve is fierce and domineering.

    The white eagle was blown by the powerful flying, and the falling momentum was slowed down, and then continued to fall.

    "Bang!" It fell heavily to the ground.

    Seeing this, the other white eagle in the sky let out a scream and swooped down.

    It swooped faster and faster, its beak gleamed coldly, its claws spread, and it grabbed him head-on.

    "Certainly!"

    The white eagle's swooping momentum remained unabated, but Shen Jun's eyes changed, becoming panicked and puzzled, very human-like.

    Fakong jumped 100 meters again and flicked his sleeves in the air.

    "Bang!" The gust of wind hit the white eagle precisely.

    It swooped down for a while, then buoyed up a foot, and then fell straight down again.

    "Bang!" It fell on the previous white eagle.

    The holding spell lasted for a very short time. After the previous white eagle fell down, the holding spell became invalid. It was hit again just as it was about to flap its wings and fly away.

    The two eagles smashed together, and several feathers flew up.

    Eighty-nine feathers fluttered leisurely, shining like silk and satin in the setting sun.

    Fakong cast the rejuvenation spell.

    The two eagles were injured secretly, and were healed by the Rejuvenation Curse, and their injuries were immediately relieved, and then they spread their wings and stood up.

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    As soon as the two eagles fell, the curse of rejuvenation came to the body.

    His Rejuvenation Curse can already be cast on two targets at once, so there is no need to worry about it.Michael, who believes in intuition very much, likes to follow his intuition.

    This is too sentimental, not a good habit, and should be changed.

    This time, he wanted to see if Chu Yu's intuition was wrong.

    "Bang!" Chu Yu slammed the stone table.

    The two empty red sandalwood boxes left on the table suddenly jumped.

    Everyone's hearts jumped.

    Fakong spread his fingerprints and said with a smile, "Young Master Chu, take your leave."

    "En." Chu Yu responded casually, squinting his eyes slightly as if he was slightly drunk.

    He was immersed in the wonderful feeling, every pore was stretching, and every piece of skin was cheering, as if the dry land met the rain, and the dead body came back to life.

    Zhao Huaishan quickly came out of the main room and stared at Chu Yu worriedly.

    Lu Xuanming stared at Fakong's back thoughtfully, his eyes locked on until Fakong disappeared at the gate of the courtyard.

    The tall and thin Meng Chaoyang sent Fakong out with a smile, respectfully titheed him, and came back after closing the door.

    Normally, Zhao Huaishan would sarcastically say something to him, but now he doesn't care about it, he just stares at Chu Yu.

    Chu Yu looked stupefied.

    Suddenly, he began to cough violently.

    "Cough cough cough cough"

    He leaned over the stone table, coughing desperately.

    Lu Xuanming took a step forward and clasped his back, and the soft spring breeze entered his left palm to help him.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 29 Getting Started

    Zhao Huaishan gritted his teeth, saw that Chu Yu was coughing more and more, and was out of breath, so he turned around quickly: "I'll go find him!"

    He turned around and was about to rush out.

    However, Lu Xuanming flicked the sleeves of his green shirt: "Wait a minute."

    Zhao Huaishan was blocked, and stared at Lu Xuanming dissatisfied: "Mr. Lu, you"

    "My lord is getting better." Lu Xuanming put his hand on Chu Yu's back and said calmly.

    "Is this getting better?" Zhao Huaishan asked with wide-eyed eyes.

    Lu Xuanming said lightly: "It's getting better."

    "Mr. Lu, you"

    "Ahem, puff!" Chu Yu coughed, and suddenly shot out a bloody arrow.

    Under the bright light, this jet-black blood arrow hit the stone steps of the small pavilion.

    Immediately, a strong stench and coldness spread, causing everyone to frown and hold their breath.

    Zhao Huaishan pressed both palms, and wanted to sweep it out with his palm strength, but Lu Xuanming waved his hand to stop it.

    Lu Xuanming took a step forward, looked down at the black blood, and then looked at Chu Yu who had stopped coughing and was lazily taking out a snow-white silk handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth.

    Chu Yu wiped the corner of his mouth, slowly folded up the silk handkerchief, and put it back in his sleeve.

    His face was ruddy and radiant, no longer the sickly gloomy one before.

    Zhao Huaishan asked cautiously: "Master?"

    Chu Yu glanced at the blood he vomited, and suddenly let out a strange smile: "I really didn't expect, ha ha ha ha ha ha"

    "Master?!" Zhao Huaishan's face changed slightly.

    Chu Yu just laughed.

    Zhao Huaishan turned around and wanted to leave: "I'm going to find this smelly monk!"

    "Zhao Huaishan!" Chu Yu squinted at him, "When will you be able to improve and calm down?"

    "My lord, is this smelly monk fooling people?" Zhao Huaishan hurriedly said, "When I saw him, I knew he wasn't a good bird. He was just pretending to be an eminent monk, bah, what is it!"

    Chu Yu shook his head.

    Zhao Huaishan said: "Young master, don't worry, I will take this tone for you, and I will definitely treat him to death. If you dare to trick us into trusting the palace, you will eat a bear's heart and a leopard's guts!"

    "Shut up." Chu Yu sighed and waved his hand: "Shut up quickly."

    Zhao Huaishan was startled.

    Chu Yu said: "I only sigh that my life is miserable. I have suffered for so long in vain. I am so wronged, alas¡ª¡ª!"

    "My lord?" Zhao Huaishan felt confused and looked at Chu Yu in bewilderment.

    Seeing his ignorance, Chu Yu looked naive and stupid, and said angrily: "You will be respectful when you see Fakong in the future!"

    "ah¡ª¡ª?!"

    Chu Yu waved his hands as if giving up, and didn't bother to say more to him: "Mr. Lu."

    Lu Xuanming said indifferently: "Young Master's illness is gone,the Buddha mantra of Monk Fakong is amazing!"

    This scene was beyond his imagination.

    He has been with Chu Yu for five years, tried all kinds of methods to treat him, but nothing worked, and he was helpless.

    But after Fakong recited the Buddha's mantra once, the chronic disease that Chu Yu brought from his mother's womb, and the root cause of the disease that countless imperial doctors and masters were helpless disappeared all at once. This is simply a joke.

    It seems how incompetent they are!

    Zhao Huaishan's eyes widened: "Is that good?"

    Chu Yu suddenly jumped out of the small pavilion, spun around in the yard, stretched his arms, and danced.

    Dance with hands and feet to express ecstasy.

    Everyone knows that he suffers from a cough, but they don't know how much he suffers.

    Every day I have a lifeless cough, and as I get older, the coughing time becomes longer and more painful.

    Every time he coughed, it was like walking through the gate of hell, and every time he felt that he might not be able to survive this time, and he would cough to death.

    He even thought, why not just die like this, don't suffer such torture anymore, die early and be reborn sooner.

    Anyway, I can't live to be thirty years old.

    Every cough consumes one's life, once one coughs, one point of life is lost.

    Just like the mother and concubine, she took countless panacea to survive until now. Although I am a young prince, I am not favored by my father. Without the treatment of my mother and concubine, living past thirty is a long life.

    With this disease, longevity may not be a blessing, but a torture.

    If it weren't for the father, the concubine would have been unable to hold on and chose to end her life.

    The concubine mother was worried that her father would collapse once she was freed, so she gritted her teeth and endured it every day.It is too unfair to be killed if you have supernatural powers in your heart but have no time to use them.

    He was in a good mood, so he broke the routine and didn't go directly to the Sutra Pavilion, but came to Xixin Peak, wanting to play with the two white eagles.

    The scenery of Xixin Peak is still beautiful and green.

    The small animals in the woods are running around, and there are many in the grass. They are the reason that attracts the white eagles.

    The nests of white eagles are often on the highest cliffs, which are beyond the reach of human beings.

    They hover in the sky, their sharp eyes can see any place on the ground, and suddenly they will swoop down, grab a deer or wild boar, and fly to their nests to eat.

    Fa Kongpiao wore a black stone pillar on his body, sat down firmly, and looked lazily at the sky.

    Calculating the time, it should be the time for the white eagles to have their breakfast, twice a day, they all come to Xixin Peak to catch animals.

    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, two white eagle figures appeared in the sky.

    Fakong smiled and cast the immobilization spell and rejuvenation spell, just like before.

    After playing for an hour, the two eagles still had no intention of giving in. As soon as Fakong stopped the two curses, they flew into the sky.

    Fakong watched them disappear into the high-altitude clouds, shook his head and sighed.

    After these days of tossing, the two white eagles not only did not feel sleepy, but became more and more handsome.

    The holding spell will make them injured, but they will be healed immediately by the rejuvenation spell, and the cycle of injury and healing will make them stronger and stronger.

    He looked at the clouds where they disappeared, and shook his head with emotion.

    These two white eagles have really been tempered now, and they are becoming more and more tough, and it is impossible to do what they want.

    As the masters of the sky, they are strong and domineering by nature.

    I remember that in the first few days, they had to take revenge after suffering a loss. If they failed once, they would do it again, and if they were unsuccessful, they would continue to do so.

    Up to now, they have understood that revenge is hopeless, so they want to hide and delay the time for foraging.

    But I couldn't stand myself waiting here, even if it was half an hour late, I was still waiting.

    well¡­¡­

    He sighs.

    I am very envious of Ning Zhenzhen Xiaobai.

    Two white eagles will be more fun, more interesting than Xiaobai.

    It's a pity that if you choose the wrong partner, the two masters of the sky will never give in.

    He returned to the courtyard melancholy, and just as he was about to open the courtyard door, Chu Yu came out from the abode opposite.

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 30 Thanks

    "Oh, what a coincidence, Fakong."

    "It's a coincidence, brother Chu, do you want to come over for tea?"

    "That would be great!"

    In the past few days, this kind of dialogue has been said several times, and Chu Yu always waits for him to come back to drink tea together.

    Fakong understood what he meant.

    It is to have a good relationship with yourself.

    Urge yourself to fulfill your promise early, don't wait two full months before going to Xinwangfu.

    Through a few days of conversation, Fakong already knew that Chu Yu had exchanged two relics for Leiyin's Marrow Washing Sutra and Feitian Temple's Yuanjue Feitian Sutra respectively.

    Fakong was secretly stunned.

    As expected, it is worthy of the Xinwang Mansion, this is the power of power.

    It must be the relics of well-known eminent monks who can be exchanged for Leiyin's Marrow Washing Sutra and Yuanjue Feitian Sutra.

    The relics of well-known eminent monks are either enshrined in famous temples or temples, or are enshrined at home by believers.

    Ordinary people are not qualified to meet if they want to, and have no chance to meet.

    "Dawu returns to the monk."

    "Dawu returned to the monk" Fakong pondered.

    The two sat in the kiosk, drinking tea face to face, chatting leisurely.

    "Father found the ruins of an ancient temple that had been burned down, and found the monk's relics in the ruins, as well as a string of Buddhist beads, which were worn by the mother and concubine. It is very effective for meditation and peace of mind."

    "Is there any relic left?"

    "There are still a few more." Chu Yu smiled and said: "Otherwise, how could the concubine mother agree to give me two."

    Fakong suddenly felt itchy.

    The relic of Dawu Returning God Monk can be favored by Daleiyin Temple, and it must have something wonderful in exchange for Leiyin's Marrow Washing Sutra.

    He glanced at Chu Yu with a smile and shook his head.

    Chu Yu smiled and said, "Fakong, do you want to share one with you? I have cured my concubine mother, and I will ask concubine mother to give you one."

    Fakong readily agreed: "One month, I will go back to King Kong Temple first, and then I will go to Xinwang Mansion in a month."

    "Why do you want to go back to the King Kong Temple? Go directly to my house. It won't take long to go back and forth. Half a month is enough!"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    ?Although he has started with the Immortality of King Kong, his power of faith is not enough, so he has to go back to Mingyue Nunnery to find Lianxue to collect some power of faith.

    This is more secure.

    Besides, Mingyue Temple is not at ease.

    Divine Sword Peak will definitely retaliate, and if he has obtained the Heavenly Punishment Sword, he has karma. If he does not have the magic foot power and the indestructible power of Vajra, then he will not care about these things, and he cannot stand by now.

    "You monk, really" Chu Yu sighed.

    I am really not reconciled to being so lured by myself, only shortening the time by one month.

    If possible, I really want to tie him back to Xin Wangfu and force his mother and concubine to heal.

    Fakong said: "Could it be that the princess can't stand it for a month?"

    "Every cough is extremely painful. The pain my concubine endures is several times that of mine. I have to do it every day. If you think about it, you will know how it feels."

    "Brother Chu is so filial, it's rare."

    "For the sake of my filial piety, go there early, and relieve the pain of the mother and concubine!"

    Fakong sighed: "It's really exhausting. The princess's side is suffering, and my side is about life and death."

    "What the hell is going on?"

    "Shenjian Peak intends to harm Mingyue Temple."

    Fakong briefly explained what happened.

    "Dayong's Shenjian Peak? Dayong Wulin and our Dagan well water are inseparable"

    Fakong laughed.

    "What are you laughing at!" Chu Yu said dissatisfiedly, "Did I say something wrong?"

    "Dayong Wulin has never stopped invading Dagan." Fakong shook his head: "It's just blocked by the Daxue Mountain Sect. There may be life-and-death fights every day The world just thinks that Dayong Wulin is safe and guarding itself."

    "So" Chu Yu frowned.

    "It seems that brother Chu doesn't believe it." Fakong nodded.

    "I don't believe what other people say, but of course I believe what you say, Fakong." Chu Yu shook his head and said, "Why did the court hide this matter?"

    Fakong laughed again.

    "Ah, that's all, I'm a lazy person, so why worry about it." Chu Yu waved his hand: "That's it, I'll go with you, how about it?"

    Fakong pondered for a while, and finally shook his head and refused.

    All five of Chu Yu's guards were top experts, not to mention Lu Xuanming, a third-rank master of the Divine Origin Realm.

    But Lu Xuanming is the master of Diaoyue Dao, so Fakong has always been wary.

    ?, it seems that Asura's magical skills contain great mysteries.

    He cast several rejuvenation spells in one breath, and the superimposed power was two points stronger¡ª¡ª

    An hour later.

    The bright moon was just hanging in the sky, and the moonlight fell on Fakong's monastery.

    Fakong and Chengxu Jingli sat in the kiosk drinking tea.

    Moonlight like water

    Fakong looked at Jingli curiously.

    Jingli is like a different person, peaceful and serene, not the tranquility before the eruption of the volcano, but the real tranquility.

    Fakong speculated that the resurrection from the dead made Jingli realize his enlightenment.

    It is also possible that the great hatred will be avenged, and there will be no more knots, and great peace will be obtained.

    Most likely a superposition of the two.

    "Congratulations to Master Uncle." Fakong said.

    Jing Clutch even smiled slightly.

    "Haha, I want to congratulate my uncle." Chengxu laughed loudly: "Step into the second grade!"

    Jingli smiled slightly: "Chengxu, you're almost there."

    Chengxu shook his head: "Ah, I'm far behind! It seems that I'm very close to the second rank, but it's actually very far away. Uncle, you can easily step into the second rank and start to move towards the first rank."

    It is also difficult to cross the third rank and the second rank, not inferior to the fourth rank to the third rank and then to the natural moat. Later, the leap of each rank is as difficult as reaching the sky.

    "I'm ready to go down the mountain." Jingli said leisurely.

    "I'm going down the mountain too!" Chengxu said: "Purpose your mind well, if you don't believe it, you won't be able to enter the first rank, and those guys from the Guangming Sacred Cult!"

    A sneer appeared on his rough face.

    I was really disgusted by that Dan Feiyang, and I made up my mind not to let this hatred go, otherwise my thoughts will not be clear.

    Fakong brewed three cups of tea and offered them to the two of them respectively.

    "Fakong, what about you, what are your plans?" Jingli asked.

    "I'm going to leave too, we don't know when we will meet again next time." Fakong held up the teacup: "Replace wine with tea, I wish my uncle and uncle all their wishes come true!"

    He didn't ask Jingli more about the process of revenge.

    Jingli and Chengxu didn't say thank you either.

    Although this time he was saved by Fakong again.

    Chengxu asked: "Have you finished reading the books in the Cangjing Pavilion?"

    "It's not too late to come back and see after a while."

    "What's urgent? Tell me!" Chengxu said.

    He was always trying to help Farcon.

    Fakong then told about the Mingyue nunnery.

    Cheng Xu disdained: "Shenjian Peak, come to our Daxue Mountain to be presumptuous? Let them have the guts, they dare not!"

    "I have to guard against it, uncle."

    "Then the soldiers will come to block them, the water will come and the soil will be flooded, and they will be dealt with severely!"

    Jingli smiled peacefully: "Fakong, Mingyue Temple is unfathomable, and Shenjian Peak can handle it."

    "Master Uncle, is Mingyue Temple that strong?"

    "Far stronger than the world imagined." Jing Li smiled.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    Since Jingli said that, he must know the reality of Mingyue Temple, so he wouldn't lie to himself.

    "That's it." Jingli pondered: "We will take the masters from the temple to ambush near Mingyue Temple. Once you need support, send a signal and we will take action again."

    "That's good!" Chengxu patted his knees and laughed, "I dare not say anything else, it's not a problem to gather a dozen or so third-ranks."

    "Okay!" Fakong said.

    He knew that both of them were arrogant and extremely conceited, so he didn't bother to say thank you.

    Speak with action, not with words.

    PS: Ladies and gentlemen, the title of the book will be changed to "Da Qian Chang Sheng".

 Big Snow Mountain Chapter 31 Returning to the Valley

    Early the next morning, Fakong got out of the warm blanket as usual, got out of bed and came to the small courtyard.

    The crisp air penetrated into his lungs, and the bright sunshine shone on his face. He stretched a long way, thought about it, and decided to go to Xixin Peak first.

    Farewell to the two white eagles.

    Although I failed to tame them and become pets, I was familiar with them after all, and I wanted to say goodbye before leaving.

    After preparing to say goodbye to them, go to say goodbye to Chengyan.

    Because of Master Yuanzhi, Chengyan took great care of him and visited him every two days.

    Cheng Yan's attitude often shows impatience, wishing to drive people away, but Fakong knows that he really cares about himself and helps him.

    There is also a Sutra Pavilion.

    Now that there is Leiyin's Marrow Washing Sutra, there is no need to wait for an eminent monk in Da Leiyin Temple to pass away, and only a small part of the books on the first floor of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion have been read.

    He was afraid of the Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon in Daleiyin Temple and the hiding of eminent monks, so he dared not use the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    I can only read it slowly in reality, flipping through it one by one.

    ? Even if you have an unforgettable memory and flip through extremely fast, compared with the vast collection of books in the Sutra Pavilion, it is still like ants moving rocks.

    Two hours later, he returned to his abode from Xixin Peak with a helpless face, feeling a little melancholy in his heart.

    After all, I still haven't seen the two white eagles.

    They no longer went to Xixin Peak to look for food, and completely disappeared before their eyes.

    It may be impossible to see them again.

    This made him sad.

    These two white eagles are unusual and full of spirituality, he likes them very much.

    On the way back from Xixin Peak, he had already bid farewell to Cheng Yan, returned to the abode to tidy up, and was about to leave.

    This Abode will always be empty, ready for him to come at any time, so there is no need to take anything away.

    But still reluctant.

    Look left and right, finally gritted your teeth, opened the courtyard door and stepped out.

    "Zhi¡ª¡ª!"

    As soon as he took a step, there was a scream in the sky, which resounded through the sky.

    Fakong felt familiar as soon as he heard the voice, and looked up.

    The familiar sculpture is high in the sky, it is one of the white eagles.

    This white eagle grabbed another white eagle with its claws, and swooped down towards the Abode.

    Fakong closed the courtyard door and took two steps back to make way for the open space in the courtyard.

    The white eagle came whistling with the strong wind.

    All of a sudden, sand and stones flew away.

    Fakong flicked the monk's sleeve.

    The invisible power spreads, flattens the sand and rocks, and dissipates the gust of wind.

    He is now at the fourth-rank Tianyuan realm, and his manipulation of the stellar qi is so perfect that it is extremely wonderful. This is the beauty of practicing in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda.

    He will burn and activate the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda for the one hundred and ninety-two days of life energy added every day, and enter it to practice and accumulate continuously.

    ?Every time more than half a year of hard work, quickly stepping from the fifth rank to the fourth rank, the stellar energy is not only accumulated deeply, but also manipulated exquisitely, which can be described as profound and exquisite.

    He has already mastered the Xiaoruyi magic skill, mastered the Heavenly Punishment Sword Art, and also mastered the Great Vajra Palm among the Eight Perfections of Vajra.

    However, King Kong's magic skill of indestructibility has not made any progress.

    The cultivation method of Vajra Immortality Magical Art is bizarre and requires the help of external force. It is impossible to practice hard on your own.

    It is necessary to temper the body by mixing the power of various schools of thought, in order to reach the state of diamond, immortal and immortal, and stay in the world forever¡ª¡ª

    "Zhi!"

    The falling white eagle let go of the other white eagle, turned its head and roared past Fakong.

    There are two white eagles, one big and one small, not much different, but they are one female and one male, one male and one female.

    There is a blood hole in the male white eagle's chest, and the wound has congealed, dyeing the feathers red.

    But it whistles powerfully, so it's not a big problem.

    The female white eagle lay motionless on the ground as if dead.

    The male white eagle stared at the female white eagle, Shenjun's eyes were dim, and Fakong saw worry in it.

    Fakong didn't go to see the life and death of the female eagle, so he cast the rejuvenation spell directly.

    The rejuvenation curse was cast one after another, and it took ten spells in one breath before it stopped.

    The female eagle's wound was on the lower abdomen, which was similar to a kind of animal horn piercing its heart, almost killing it directly.

    Fa Kong secretly speculated that what kind of strange beast Huo was, it couldn't be a cow, could it?

    The feathers of the two vultures are strange, as tough as soft armor, hard to hurt with swords, and it is definitely not an ordinary beast that can directly pierce their feathers.

    By the way, there are two for Gong Baidiao.

    The rejuvenation spell becomes more and more powerful as the number of times it is cast increases,One palm after another.

    He found that the Vajra Palm is still faster when practiced this way.

    With every palm shot, he will have new discoveries and new insights through collisions, so as to improve himself.

    Taiye Butian Jue has enhanced his talent too much. The coordination of body and mind coupled with acuity of feeling made him completely reborn and became a superior talent.

    "Come on!" Fakong said.

    This time, Fanning fully understands that Fakong is not the former Fakong. He is no longer a senior brother who needs to be protected by himself, but a master who can match himself.

    "Bang!" He smashed Fakong's left shoulder with a big Fumo fist.

    He immediately felt the flexible strength blocking the fist, and there was a strong rebound faintly.

    Fakong stood firmly on the spot, smiled and shook his head: "It's too light, it's tickling!"

    "Bang!" Another big Fumo fist hit Fakong's right shoulder.

    Fakong still stood firmly on the spot, shaking his head: "It's still too light, not strong enough!"

    "Ah¡ª!" Fanning roared, his fists as strong as a mountain.

    Void was beaten until the water of a lake rippled, and the layers of ripples spread out.

    His fist was like a stone, breaking through layers of ripples, and slammed into Fakong's right chest.

    "Bang!" Fakong shook his head slightly, still shaking his head: "It's not enough!"

    "Brother, be careful, I'm really working hard!"

    "bring it on."

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Fanning wanted to see how many punches Fakong could take, and to what extent his strength reached, one punch after another.

    "Bang bang bang bang bang"

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    "Bang bang bang!"

    "Bang bang!"

    "boom!"

    "Boom!Boom!"

    "" Fanning panted, sweating profusely, stopped with limp hands and feet, and looked at Fakong helplessly and amazed.

    There was a faint golden light on Fakong's skin, and then disappeared.

    Fanning, who had been staring at him, noticed the flash.

    After seeing this flash, his original doubts were completely confirmed, and he exclaimed: "King Kong is not bad!"

    Fakong smiled and nodded slowly.

    "Brother, have you really practiced the indestructible magic of Vajra?"

    "Um."

    "Are you really getting started?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Brother" Fanning was so excited that his eyes lit up.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Junior brother, it is difficult to get started with the Vajra Immortal Art, and it is even more difficult to cultivate it. There is nothing to be happy about."

    "It's different, it's different." Fanning shook his head hurriedly: "Senior Brother, Vajra is not bad!"

    He is also preparing to practice the Vajra Immortality Magic, but it is extremely difficult, and there is no hope of getting started, so he thinks that he has gotten started, and feels that he has got started.

    "I have practiced the indestructible magic of Vajra, and I don't want outsiders to know about it, so I keep it as a trump card."

    "that's fine." Fanning was stunned, thinking of Fakong's temperament, he didn't find it strange.

 Text Chapter 32 Meeting

    When the night was dark, the two went back to their houses.

    There are now three wooden houses built in the valley.

    In addition to Fakong's, Lianxue built one, and Fanning built another. The three wooden houses are all around the lake.

    Fanning's cabin was facing the mouth of the valley.

    He didn't occupy Lianxue's room just because Lianxue left, he was worried that if Lianxue came back and found that the house had been taken, he would feel bad.

    Therefore, I absolutely cannot occupy the house of Master Uncle Lianxue.

    In the early morning of the next day, Fakong and Faning rushed to Mingyue Nunnery after having dinner, and arrived at the edge of the glacier outside Mingyue Nunnery half an hour later.

    Two beautiful nuns came and led them to the abode across the river.

    Fakong asked Fanning to wait here, while he went to the woods where Xiaobai was, and stood on the rock that Xiaobai liked to lie on.

    "Woo" The tiger howled on the hill.

    Fakong smiled, watching Xiaobai come out of the woods, and lightly leapt forward, majestic and majestic, full of the momentum of the king of beasts.

    It is light and mighty, and its golden satin-like fur is turbulent like the surface of the sea.

    Fakong stretched out his hand and smiled, "Xiaobai!"

    Xiaobai came forward and rushed over.

    Fakong reached out to catch its front paw, causing the little white man to stand up.

    This pounce is enough to knock down a normal adult.

    After playing around for a while, Xiaobai crouched down on the stone, letting Fakong scratch his back and neck, slowly and lazily stretched out his body, and limp on the stone.

    "Xiaobai who came to look for me again!" Amid crisp laughter, Ning Zhenzhen's white clothes fluttered down like snow.

    Xiaobai raised his head with difficulty, tried to open his big eyes to take a look at Ning Zhenzhen, then narrowed his eyes lazily, and continued to fall down.

    Fakong caressed Xiaobai and said with a smile: "Junior Sister, are you safe?"

    He felt that he had been away from Ning Zhenzhen for a long time, not only the experience in Daleiyin Temple, but also the long-term practice in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda.

    The state in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda was strange. He was in it, and his sense of time was extremely slow, as if he was in a trance for a moment.

    There is no way to ignore the change in cultivation.

    Changes in cultivation will affect the state of mind.

    When he saw Ning Zhenzhen again, he felt suddenly separated from the world.

    There is a sense of intimacy and warmth spontaneously.

    He looked Ning Zhenzhen up and down.

    I haven't seen her for a while, but Ning Zhenzhen is even more beautiful, her skin is warm and moist, like a beauty of white jade, she exudes an amazing radiance under the bright sunshine, which cannot be looked directly at.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled: "Senior brother has made great progress, but did you have an adventure?"

    She also felt kind.

    "I went to Daleiyin Temple and saw Dari Tathagata Fudofujing. It's an adventure." Fakong said.

    "Is there really an adventure?" Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Let's hear it."

    "There is nothing to say, junior sister, have you stepped into the third rank?"

    Ning Zhenzhen's smile was even wider, and his face was radiant: "This is due to the resurrection from the last time. The wisdom heart is clear and perfect, so the cultivation is very fast."

    The line of her cultivation is based on the foundation of wisdom and clarity. When the level of wisdom and transparency is raised, the rest will rise, and the improvement will follow when it is a matter of course. With a rapid progress, she can easily reach the third-rank Shenyuan realm and become a master.

    There are only a handful of disciples of Mingyue Nunnery in the past who have truly perfected their wisdom.

    Ning Zhen really met by chance, coupled with peerless talent.

    "Congratulations." Fakong said with a smile.

    Of course he knows how difficult it is to step from the fourth rank to the third rank. It is like a natural moat, but it is a thorough way for Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen is only twenty years old, but he has already become a grand master, making all warriors in the world ashamed.

    He kept touching Xiaobai while talking.

    Xiaobai was so comfortable that he squinted his eyes, dazedly, Ning Zhenzhen got angry when he saw it, and stepped forward to kick it.

    Xiaobai moved lazily, unable to get up any longer.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at it, ignored it, and asked Fakong with a smile: "Why did you come here?"

    "Still worried about Shenjian Peak." Fakong said, "Where is Master Lianxue?"

    "Uncle Master is in retreat." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    "Retreat?" Fakong was disappointed.

    Ning Zhenzhen squinted her bright eyes, and turned her radiant eyes, feeling that she had discovered a great secret.

    She smiled casually: "Uncle Master has been trapped in Can Tianzhi for a long time, but it is also a rare accumulation, thick accumulation and thin hair, this time the retreat will be further advanced. ?Say a word: "Definitely!"

    The small stone rose to a hundred meters in the air, then stopped suddenly, stopped motionless in mid-air, and was firmly fixed.

    Ning Zhenzhen turned his head to look at Fakong, and said angrily, "Brother, you did the trick?"

    Fakong stared at the small stone, feeling miraculous.

    He just had a flash of inspiration and suddenly cast the fixing spell, but he didn't expect it to work.

    After all, the Buddhist mantras he understands are all meant to be cast on people, or cast on sentient beings, and it is useless to cast spells on stones.

    But the scene in front of him broke common sense.

    The small stone was actually fixed in the air, as if an invisible hand in the air had grabbed it.

    "What are you doing!" Ning Zhenzhen said angrily.

    As soon as these words fell, the pebbles began to fall, the immobilization spell had expired, and Fakong measured that it was only five seconds.

    Such a small pebble only freezes for five seconds. Is it because the pebble is too fast and contains strong energy, or is it because the distance is too far?

    He fell into deep thought.

    Ning Zhenzhen saw that he was ignoring him, so he turned his wrist, and another small stone flew between the index finger and middle finger, and then popped out with a light tap.

    "Chick!"

    Along with a sharp whistling sound, the pebbles shot out again.

    This is exactly in the hands of Fakong.

    He uttered a word lightly: "Definitely!"

    The small stone froze in the thirty-meter-high air, motionless, and did not fall down until six seconds later.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    The speed of this pebble is faster than before, its strength is stronger, and it can be fixed for a longer time.

    Sure enough, it was the distance.

    Distance is an important factor affecting the immobilization spell, a more important factor than strength and speed.

    "snort!"

    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted, and four pebbles popped out in succession.

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    Fakong spit out four "ding" characters one after another.

    Some of the four small stones are set at 30 meters, 40 meters, 50 meters, and 60 meters.

    Then drop from a high place first, and finally drop from a height of 30 meters.

    Ning Zhenzhen flicked his sleeves.

    They haven't landed yet, and fly up again.

    Fakong didn't cast the holding spell this time, and let them "bang bang bang bang" explode into four balls of powder in the air.

 Text Chapter 33 Love

    Ning Zhen turned her head and smiled at Fakong proudly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "How about my fixing spell?"

    "It's just weird," Ning Zhenzhen twitched her red lips: "It's okay to fix a pebble, don't you want to fix someone?"

    The Buddha's mantra was inconceivable, and she accepted it immediately.

    Fakong pointed at her: "Sure!"

    Ning Zhenzhen's body stiffened suddenly.

    She glared at Fakong angrily, her snow-white shirt bulging like a gust of wind.

    Immediately, he took a step forward, his jade palm parallel to the shape of a knife, as if a knife was leaning against his neck, and smiled triumphantly: "It's useless!"

    The faint fragrance wafted into his nose, and Fakong nodded without changing his face: "I need to practice more, but I can't do it now."

    Ning Zhenzhen withdrew the white jade palm: "Your body-fixing spell came from an adventure?"

    "The Sutra Pavilion of Daleiyin Temple." Fakong briefly talked about his experience in Daleiyin Temple.

    "Da Leiyin Temple" Ning Zhenzhen smiled faintly.

    Fakong saw her disapproval, and said with a smile: "Nvxia Ning doesn't even care about Da Leiyin Temple?"

    "Da Leiyin Temple is famous and has many masters, but that's it, it's no big deal."

    "Good ambition."

    Fakong laughed.

    Mingyue Nunnery is marvelous in martial arts, and it is not inferior to Daleiyin Temple after practice, but in terms of the profound accumulation of martial arts, Mingyue Temple is not as good as Daleiyin Temple.

    He also knew why Ning Zhenzhen was so proud.

    ? Back then, as a daughter, the founding patriarch of Mingyue Nunnery was an invincible opponent of the Daxueshan sect, including the Daleiyin Temple at that time.

    This is where Mingyuean's pride lies.

    "Oh" Xiaobai suddenly turned over and stood up, roaring towards the two white eagles in the sky, showing off his prestige as the king of beasts, feeling the provocation of the two white eagles and not to be outdone.

    Fakong smiled.

    This tiger's roar is stronger than that of a sports car, and it makes people feel full of blood and fighting spirit.

    Fakong is guarded by the Buddha statue of the pharmacist, and his heart is as still as water, and he can still feel the heroic fighting spirit in this roar.

    The two white eagles hovered lower, and when they heard this roar, they adjusted their posture and swooped down.

    They are proud and do not allow provocation by wild animals.

    Ning Zhenzhen's face changed slightly: "Not good!"

    She knew that if there was a real fight, Xiao Bai would definitely not be a match for these two snow-capped sculptures.

    Thinking of this, she twisted her wrist, ready to pop out another pebble, scaring away the two eagles.

    But she immediately thought of Fakong.

    Could it be that these two snow mountain sculptures knew Fakong, so he stopped his little stone several times?

    Fakong said: "Forget it, let them have a fight."

    He really wanted to see how the two eagles fought with Xiaobai, to see how strong they were, how capable Xiaobai was, and how miraculous the Snow Mountain God Eagle was.

    Ning Zhenzhen widened her bright eyes and said angrily, "It's easy to say, in case something happens"

    "There is a rejuvenation spell, so I can't die."

    "The Rejuvenation Curse doesn't work either. If Xiaobai is caught in the sky and then falls, he will be turned into a pulpHere we come!"

    "Chick!" Amidst the screaming sound, two small stones shot at the two eagles.

    The two eagles turned sideways slightly, their long wings slanted sideways, and their bodies drew an arc to avoid small stones.

    "Oh" Xiaobai roared again, crouched on the ground, raised his head and glared angrily at the two eagles, ready to pounce at any time.

    The two eagles accelerated suddenly, turning into two off-string arrows in an instant.

    "Chick! Chick!"

    There were two whistling sounds, and small stones shot out.

    This time, the two white eagles didn't dodge and let the pebbles hit them. Their bodies swayed slightly, and they shot down faster.

    Ning Qingqing knew that Fakong had something to do with them, so she didn't make a fatal move. It's no problem for these two small stones to injure a fourth- and fifth-rank Tianyuan realm master.

    Seeing how easily the two eagles met, they said angrily, "I'm going to make a big move!"

    Fakong was helpless: "That's all."

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    The two eagles stopped in mid-air immediately.

    They blinked Shenjun's eyes and looked at the sky, full of puzzlement.

    Fakong looked at the two eagles fixed in the air and smiled in relief.

    It seems that these two little guys are not so heartless after all, they followed him secretly, and followed him.

    The holding spell has gone a step further.

    Previously, they could only be fixed in motion, but there was no way to fix them in the air.

    &nFrom time to time, he gave Fakong a wink, signaling to help speak quickly, and don't stand aside to watch the excitement.

    Fakong's expression is that of watching the excitement.

    He didn't expect that Chu Yu couldn't stop Ning Zhenzhen's beauty.

    As a young prince, he should have seen countless beauties, his vision should be high enough, and his concentration should be strong enough.

    How could he fall into a trap as soon as he saw Ning Zhenzhen? Compared with Fan Ning, who had never seen a woman before.

    It is really vulnerable!

    In fact, this is also caused by Ning Zhenzhen's spiritual practice. May I ask how many people in the world can resist the beauty of the bright moon?

    Pure and flawless, hanging alone in the night sky, unattainable and intoxicating.

    Ning Zhenzhen's wisdom and enlightenment practiced to perfection, and his cultivation base reached the realm of a master again, and the temperament of the bright moon in the night sky was even more evident.

    Combined with her beautiful appearance, it is even more irresistible.

    "Fa Kong!" Seeing Kong Kong only smiled and said nothing, Chu Yu urged him, winking non-stop.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Since we are here, we are guests, Junior Sister."

    Ning Zhenzhen said lightly: "Welcome."

    Chu Yu hurriedly smiled and said, "I'm afraid I won't be able to help you. If Fairy Ning has any orders, just tell them directly!"

    Ning Zhenzhen said to Fakong: "Brother, then I will go back first, and you can help entertain Mr. Chu and the others."

    "Go."

    Ning Zhenzhen cast a glance at Lu Xuanming, then turned and walked away lightly.

    Like a wooden man, Lu Xuanming did not respond to Ning Zhenzhen's eyes.

    Chu Yu watched her until she disappeared into the pine forest.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head at him, and Chu Yu felt uncomfortable when he looked at him: "Who wouldn't like such a beauty?"

    "Student of Mingyue Temple, Mr. Lu should know, go back and ask for advice." Fakong said with a smile: "Let's go, go to my abode to drink tea."

    Don't love me, no result.

    This is the best portrayal of the disciples of Mingyue Temple.

    However, none of the disciples of Mingyue Nunnery fell in love throughout the ages.

    You can have friendship with the disciples of Mingyue Temple, but you don't want to have a relationship between a man and a woman.

    No matter how beautiful the disciples of Mingyue Temple are, they are destined not to belong to any man.

    If he is really a young man, he may not be able to control his emotions, knowing that it is impossible, he will rush to it without hesitation, like a moth to a flame.

    But he is a reborn person who traverses the flowers, does not believe in love, and has experienced life and death.

    He thinks it's not bad to have only friendship with Ning Zhenzhen, the relationship between a man and a woman is too extreme and too fragile.

    Just like this friend, for a long time, seductive and pleasant, not worrying about gains and losses, not suspicious, only joy and no pain.

    He felt that he had achieved his goal, and Ning Zhenzhen no longer regarded himself as an outsider, but truly as a friend.

    "Let's go." Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Chu, why are you in a daze?"

    "Hey let's go." When Chu Yulin turned around, he took another look at the direction where Ning Zhenzhen disappeared.

 Main Text Chapter 34 Searching for the Enemy

    A group of people came to Fakong's Abode.

    Fanning was busy making tea, while Fakong sat at the table with Chu Yu and chatted, asking him why he insisted on joining in the fun.

    Shenjianfeng is not an ordinary sect, it is comparable to the Daxueshan sect, with masters like clouds.

    This is a pool of muddy water, we shouldn't come here.

    Chu Yu said disapprovingly: "I just want to come here and meet Dayong's martial arts masters."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Chu still doesn't believe it. He thinks that Dayong Wulin will keep its own place and won't invade Daxue Mountain, right?"

    "It's not that I don't believe in the Dharma, but hearing is believing, seeing is believing. What did I say to my father, could it be that I heard it?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    He shook his head secretly.

    King Xin was not favored by the emperor, but was rejected.

    In the eyes of the imperial court and the emperor, he was too willful, reckless and immature, embarrassing for his responsibility.

    Chu Yu said: "Fakong, when do you think they will come?"

    "It should be almost there." Fakong glanced northeast, which was exactly where Shenjian Peak was.

    According to Mo Qingyun's memory, he judged the efficiency of Shenjian Peak. At this time, Shenjian Peak should have sent someone over.

    "Then we are ready to do it?"

    "Shenjian Peak should first send spies over to find out the truth, and then overturn it and hit it with one blow."

    Chu Yu smiled and said: "Since we are going to go out in full force, why bother to find out the truth? Anyway, we will do our best."

    Fakong laughed.

    If this is the case, there is no need to detect the sentry when marching and fighting, and there is no need to be a forward, and the whole army can directly press on.

    If they come in full force, and Mingyue Temple hides, what will they do?

    If Mingyue Temple has enough helpers, how will they cope?

    These are all to be ascertained¡ª¡ª

    The top of Mingyue Peak is covered with ice and snow.

    Fakong stood on a rock at the top of the peak, his gray monk robe fluttering.

    His head was shiny in the sun.

    Looking up at the sky.

    He could faintly feel the existence of the two eagles, but they were above the clouds and couldn't be seen with his eyes.

    He wanted to call the two eagles.

    But no matter how sharp their eyesight is, it is impossible for them to break through the clouds and see themselves.

    In the end, based on feeling, the two rejuvenation spells were cast out.

    "Zhi"

    The two eagles got out of the clouds, swooped down, and in the blink of an eye, they landed on the stone in front of Fakong under the gust of wind.

    The wind was howling, and ice and snowflakes were flying.

    Fakong smiled in satisfaction, and gave them a few rejuvenation spells.

    Then there is the mantra of purifying the heart.

    The rejuvenation spell made them feel good, as if they were slightly drunk, and the heart-cleaning spell made them awake and sharpened their senses, which enhanced this sense of comfort.

    Not only pleased them, but also brushed the proficiency of two spells.

    Fakong took out a piece of plain paper from his sleeve, and used his energy to block the howling cold wind.

    A person is drawn on the plain paper.

    The man's face was blank, he was wearing a dark green shirt, and he wore a cloth crown on his head.

    There are delicate cloud patterns painted on the dark green gown. If you look closely, these cloud patterns seem to come alive, and you can feel the floating feeling inexplicably.

    There are also strange patterns on the cloth crown, which makes you feel dizzy when you look closely.

    Fakong showed them the plain paper.

    They looked suspiciously, and then looked at him again.

    Fakong snapped a finger, pointed to the sky, then to his eyes, and then to himself.

    He felt that these two eagles were very spiritual. Although they couldn't understand human words, they might not understand what they meant.

    The two eagles chirped, and then flapped their wings, soared up, and disappeared into the clouds in the blink of an eye.

    When Fakong returned to the abode, he saw Lianxue standing quietly outside the abode in a white black robe.

    Under the bright sunshine, she was flawlessly white, and her whole body was spotless, as bright as a white lotus.

    Fakong Heshi: "Uncle Master?"

    His eyes swept Lianxue's snow-white black clothes up and down, spotless, like mist and sand.

    This is to become a disciple of Nei'an, no longer a disciple of laymen.

    Lianxue smiled softly, "Fakong, I've officially shaved my hair."

    "Congratulations, Uncle." Fakong nodded lightly: "Uncle has finally entered the third rank."

    He was speechless to himself.

    From Huiwen's memory, he knew that SanpinStir vigorously.

    Fakong hurriedly said: "Stop!"

    Lianxue stopped, calmed down, and smiled softly: "The indestructible magic of King Kong is really amazing."

    If it weren't for the indestructible magic of Vajra, the fourth rank would not be able to stop the third rank and one palm.

    "I still can't guard against your Tai Su Jade Palm."

    "That's different, we're a step behind."

    "It's enough if it can stop Master Shu's Taisu Jade Palm." Fakong laughed.

    He is actually content.

    Although Taisu Jade Palm can't be prevented, it is not a problem to hit three palms in one breath.

    These three palms are enough to urge Shenzutong to leave.

    "I come here every day to challenge you and speed up your cultivation." Lianxue obviously also knows the cultivation method of the Vajra Immortal Art.

    Just to be beaten.

    "Zhi" There was a clear howling sound in the sky, and Fakong was refreshed, and hurriedly gestured to the sky.

    "This is¡­¡­?"

    "Shenjian Peak may send out spies to find out what's true here."

    "Snow Mountain Divine Eagle to help you find a spy?" Lianxue looked at the sky curiously, watching the two eagles circle around for a few times, and then flew towards the distance.

    Fakong said: "Master Uncle, call Junior Sister Ning together, let's go and have a look."

    "Okay." Lianxue trusted him very much, agreed without hesitation, and disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong headed northwest.

    After a while, Lianxue and Ning Zhenzhen caught up.

    Ning Zhenzhen took a look at the sky, and hummed: "They really understand what you mean? Could it be a mistake?"

    Fakong smiled and said, "Junior Sister, you are envious, are you greedy? Although Xiaobai is good, he can't do such a thing."

    "Xiaobai doesn't need to do these things!" Ning Zhenzhen snorted.

    "Is it this way?" Lianxue asked softly.

    He stopped in front of a woods and asked in a low voice.

    What they are now is a mountainside, lush woods, there are all kinds of trees, messy.

    The branches and leaves in the forest are slanting, and the vines are entangled, and there is no way to go.

    "It's here!" Fakong nodded slowly.

    The two eagles are circling at high altitude, and Fakong knows where they are pointing from the direction in which they are circling.

    What they mean is that the person you are looking for is in this woods.

    "Junior Sister, come here." Fakong laughed and said, "You should be able to find someone, right?"

    Wisdom is transparent and has a very strong sensing ability, especially the sensing of people's hearts.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her eyelids slightly and remained motionless.

 Text Chapter 35 Five Elements

    Lianxue said softly: "Who are they?"

    "If the prediction is correct, he is a master of the Dayong Five Elements Sect." Fakong said in a low voice: "The best at hiding and lurking."

    Through Mo Qingyun's memory, he knew that the Five Elements Sect is the sect that is best at hiding and lurking.

    This Five Elements Sect is secretive and few people in the martial arts world know about it, but it is the outer sect of Shenjian Peak.

    All the disciples of Shenjian Peak are geniuses. There are not many of them, but enough people are needed to do some chores.

    Shenjian Peak has no outer peaks and inner peaks, only outer sects.

    Peripheral sects can recommend disciples to enter Shenjian Peak, and disciples of Shenjian Peak can also establish peripheral sects by themselves.

    These sects will help deal with the inconvenience of Shenjian Peak.

    The Five Elements Sect is a disciple of Shenjian Peak, who was created after an adventure and received the inheritance of the Five Elements Escape Technique, and it has been more than three hundred years.

    The Daxue Mountain is guarded by the Daxue Mountain Sect, so it is not easy to break into it, but it is not difficult for the disciples of the Five Elements Sect.

    The dark green shirt he painted earlier is the clothes worn by the disciples of the Five Elements Sect, and the style is uniform.

    It's just that the disciples of the Five Elements Sect are specialized in escapism, and their cultivation base is not high, which is actually an advantageous condition for sneaking in.

    For a master with enough cultivation base, the higher the cultivation base, the easier it is to be sensed.

    "Found it!" Ning Zhenzhen suddenly opened her bright eyes.

    The bright eyes are shining like cold stars, so beautiful.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Sure enough, you are worthy of a bright mind, Junior Sister Ning, you are very capable."

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and smiled, straightening her chest proudly.

    "Really, let's go and have a look." Lian Xue said softly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a sweet smile: "Brother, you stay here, so as not to startle the snake."

    Fakong shook his head helplessly.

    Ning Zhenzhen thinks that his cultivation base is low.

    It's fast to enter the state of cultivation, but it's not as fast as Ning Zhenzhen. After practicing the magical skill of King Kong, it's even harder to catch up.

    The Vajra Immortality Magical Art is an independent cultivation system. It is no longer the four-element system of human, earth, heaven and god divided by the martial arts.

    There are nine levels of Vajra Immortality, one level and one level, and finally the Vajra is attained, becoming an immortal golden body.

    He is only on the first floor now, and there is still a long way to go.

    "True, let's go." Lian Xue glared at Ning Zhenzhen.

    This girl is cold and cheerless in front of others, but she can't help being naughty in front of Fakong, and she can't forget to bicker with Fakong at any time.

    The two women entered the woods in a flash, and then Ning Zhenzhen screamed: "Looking for death!"

    "Chick!"

    "boom!"

    Two dark green figures flew out of the woods, and landed in front of Fakong with two "bang bang".

    They covered their faces, their eyes were wide open, and their cold eyes stared unwillingly at Fakong, and then they twitched and died out of breath.

    Fakong frowned.

    Just kill it.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue fell slowly like two white clouds.

    Ning Zhenzhen slapped his hands and snorted: "The heart is vicious, the whereabouts are secretive, and the death is more than justified!"

    As soon as she saw the two of them, she sensed Sen Leng's killing intent, which was mixed with cruel and obscene intentions. It was obvious that she had tortured and killed women a lot, so she did not hesitate to kill them.

    Lianxue shook her head lightly and did not speak.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    From this sentence, it can be seen that Ning Zhenzhen's heart is not cruel enough, and he still has the heart to kill people.

    Looking at Lianxue again, she was gentle and gentle, killing someone without saying a word.

    Obviously, he was determined in his heart and felt that there was nothing wrong with killing them.

    This is the difference in experience.

    Ning Zhenzhen squinted his bright eyes, and squinted at Fakong: "What are you laughing at?"

    "Heroic and heroic, I admire it." Fakong said with a smile: "These two are the masters of the Five Elements School."

    "They are dead men." Ning Zhenzhen hummed.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, and the white light enveloped the two Five Elements Sect masters at the same time.

    Watching the two little men of light slowly emerge, Fakong withdrew the Great Light Mantra again, and the two little men of light drilled back into their bodies.

    The memories of the two have already appeared between Medicine Buddha's eyebrows.

    Meng Zhenji, a native of Anjun County, Dayongtian, was poor when he was a child, and there was a severe drought. He could only eat Guanyin soil when he was so hungry.  He was rescued by a disciple of the Five Elements Sect.

    He has very good aptitude, so he took advantage of the opportunity to join the Five Elements Sect, and his family was saved.Well, I may go elsewhere to continue searching.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned slightly: "Is there any fish that slipped through the net?"

    She closed her bright eyes, and exerted the Taiyin Silent Illumination Art to the extreme.

    The heart is like a bright moon, looking down at five miles around, the mind slowly rises, the invisible eyes open, and scan one by one.

    Every inch is spared.

    She suddenly opened her bright eyes, and with a flash of white shadow, she had already entered the woods.

    Lianxue hurriedly followed.

    Fakong glanced at the corpses of Meng Zhenji and Song Mu, and lightly pounded the ground with his right fist.

    "Boom" exploded.

    A deep pit exploded on the ground.

    "Boom!" There was another muffled sound, and another deep pit emerged from the deep pit, widening it into a deeper and larger pit.

    His manipulation of the stellar qi is meticulous, and after two big subduing demon punches, the deep pit can already bury corpses.

    Gently flicked the monk's sleeve again, and the two corpses floated into the pit.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, a middle-aged man rolled to Fakong's feet.

    Fakong looked down.

    But it was a middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes, with a thin figure, wearing a dark green gown, lying on the ground and smiling flatteringly at Fakong.

    Fakong looked down at him, feeling familiar, he was the last person in the three-person group.

 Main Text Chapter 36 Divine Movement

    Fakongheshi: "Amitabha, the benefactor, offended."

    He said with a flick of his sleeves.

    Li Kun followed and fell into the deep pit.

    "Slow down!" Li Kun shouted hastily.

    Fakong flicked his sleeves again.

    The soil flew up one after another and filled the deep pit.

    Li Kun hurriedly shouted: "I say I say!"

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue fell to his side like two white clouds, looking down at the deep pit.

    With Fakong's sleeves, the deep hole was half filled, and only Li Kun's head was exposed.

    Li Kun hurriedly shouted: "I am a disciple of the Five Elements Sect, and I came to spy on Mingyue Temple."

    Fakong said in a warm voice: "Mingyue Temple has no enmity with the Five Elements School, nor has it any enmity with you. Why do you want to spy on Mingyue Temple's information? Don't make mistakes on your own."

    As he spoke, he continued to flick his sleeves.

    Ning Zhenzhen took a look at Li Kun: "Why bother to ask, these Five Elements Sects are all desperadoes, and they all come to die."

    "No, no!" Li Kun shouted hastily: "This fairy, I am not a desperado, they are. I want to live, I really want to live!"

    He made a sad face: "I was deceived. I thought it was just an ordinary task. I never thought that I would come to Daxue Mountain and Mingyue Nunnery. If I knew it was Mingyue Nunnery, I wouldn't come even if I was killed!"

    Lianxue said softly: "It seems that you know Mingyue Nunnery."

    "The famous Mingyue Nunnery, everyone doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't know who doesn't!" Li Kun said with a hasty smile.

    "They don't seem to know?" Ning Zhenzhen pointed to the two corpses.

    "Oh" Li Kun had a heartbroken expression: "Of course the two of them know Mingyue Temple, but they are dead-headed and tired of living! What's more hateful is that they lied to me, lied to me!  ¡­He said he just came to Daxue Mountain for a look, and then came to the vicinity of Mingyue Nunnery after walking, ¡­You are not a son of man, and I still treat them as friends in vain!¡±

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly let out a coquettish smile: "Interesting!"

    How could Li Kun's thoughts be hidden from Ning Zhenzhen's bright heart, she smiled suddenly, and said lightly: "At first, I thought that people should not be judged by their appearance, but you have an adulterous face, which may not be the same as your temperament. Now look at it,  It's born from the heart!"

    Lianxue's soft eyes showed disappointment, and she shook her head slightly.

    Fakong said gently: "If you want to survive, let me tell you how many people you have come, and how many groups have you come?"

    Li Kun hurriedly smiled flatteringly: "Not much, not much."

    His heart tightened slightly.

    ?This plain-looking monk looks gentle, but it makes people feel creepy, and he even mentioned a few groups. How does he know that the sect is counted by groups?

    ?My own sect is a hidden existence even in Dayong. Except for the disciples of our own sect and Shenjianfeng, few people know about the Five Elements Sect.

    It is even more impossible to know that Zong Nei acts in groups.

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "Be clear, don't make mistakes."

    Li Kun opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.

    He originally wanted to say a false number, but was caught by Fakong's gentle eyes, and his heart was slightly chilled.

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "If you want me to say, keeping such a treacherous villain is a disaster, just kill it."

    Lianxue nodded slightly.

    Fakong is still gentle: "Say it."

    "Fifteen." Li Kun said the number hesitantly, and said eagerly: "I never lied!"

    Fakong nodded calmly: "That's five groups."

    Li Kun nodded vigorously.

    He felt a chill in his heart.

    This smelly monk really knows!

    How can this be?

    Could it be that another group fell into their hands and was asked to give a confession?

    Fakong said: "Actually, it can be calculated. You Five Elements School like the number five."

    "That's right, that's right, our Five Elements sect really likes five." Li Kun quickly apologized with a smile: "This master is really a magician."

    "Master, I dare not be." Fakong smiled: "Since there are five groups, they are distributed according to the directions, right? Well this direction, this direction, this direction, and another group but I don't know.  where?"

    "I really don't know!" Li Kun waved his hands hurriedly: "The whereabouts of their Shenxing team are the most secretive. They look down on us, so how can they tell us?"

    "Then you are useless." Fakong said.

    Li Kun hurriedly said: "It is useful and useful!"

    Fakong looked at him suspiciously: "What's the use?"

    "I canp; They don't know what the real order of Shenjian Peak is.

    Ning Zhenzhen's clear eyes rolled over Li Kun.

    Li Kun was shocked, and hurriedly said: "Master, Fairy, you told me to let me go, so it doesn't count if you can't speak?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "He said to let you go, but I didn't say that."

    "Fairy, can't you do this?" Li Kun suddenly wanted to cry but had no tears.

    The corners of Ning Zhenzhen's mouth turned up slightly, revealing a sarcastic smile: "You shouldn't be a scourge like you."

    Li Kun grimaced, thinking it was over.

    "But since he said it, I will save your life." Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Cherish it, don't kill yourself!"

    "Thank you fairy, thank you master!" Li Kun hurriedly expressed his thanks.

    Fakong flicked.

    Li Kun flew from the pit into the air.

    Ning Zhenzhen flicked her white sleeves.

    A gust of wind blew Li Kun fiercely, his dark green clothes fluttered, and the dirt on his body was completely blown away.

    He then landed slowly.

    Fakong said: "Let's go, let's go there, you can stop a hundred meters away."

    "Okay." Li Kun hurriedly agreed¡ª¡ª

    Li Kun shrank behind a tree, and when his body was pressed against him, he lost all breath and completely merged with the tree.

    Fakong found that this tree was the only one without him in the induction. It really deserved the technique of wood escape.

    Li Kun stretched out his finger, made no sound, only winked.

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue flew up again, slowly like white clouds.

    "Bang bang bang bang" A muffled sound came from 100 meters away, followed by a "click", a man in black broke several branches, and fell to Fakong's feet with a "bang".

    Farkon looked down.

    This black-clothed man is about forty years old, with a handsome appearance. He must have been a handsome man when he was young, with a face like a crown and eyes like a cold star.

    It's just that he is indifferent and looks like a poisonous snake. I'm afraid he doesn't attract women very much.

    At this time, his eyes were wide open, his face was frozen with unwillingness and astonishment, and he died of exhaustion.

    Fakong smiled.

    With two third-rank masters in front, I am really comfortable and worry-free.

    His left hand formed a mudra, his right palm stood up, and white light enveloped the middle-aged man.

    When the little light man above the middle-aged man's head was condensed, he stopped the Great Light Mantra, and his memory has already been obtained.

    In just an instant, he experienced the life of the middle-aged man Xu Qingzhi.

    His face changed suddenly, and he whispered: "Go! ?

 Main Text Chapter 37 Ben Lei

    Xu Qingzhi is the leader of the Shenxing group.

    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect usually act alone.

    Because they all practice escapism, they almost all like to observe in the dark.

    Obviously staring at the other party, but the other party can't see yourself, as if you are standing in the shadow, protected by the shadow, you can observe the other party's life as much as you want, and peep into the other party's world.

    This sense of superiority is fascinating.

    By using escapism, you can inquire about secrets.

    Therefore, the news of the Five Elements Sect is extremely well-informed, and there are too many secret news that others cannot find out.

    By using escapism, you can also easily get money.

    Therefore, the disciples of the Five Elements Sect are never short of money. It is easy to find a cottage and find the hidden stolen goods and money.

    By using escapism, one can learn martial arts secretly.

    Although the saying does not spread to six ears.

    But they are hard to guard against, as long as they are targeted, it is difficult to escape their eyes and ears.

    Using escapism, they can easily assassinate.

    There is always a time for the opponent to relax, or when it is convenient to go to the toilet, or when enjoying in bed, or when he is full of wine and food.

    At this time, he made a sudden shot, and the blow was fatal.

    When doing these things, it is more free and unfettered to be alone, and it loses too much fun when someone is on the side.

    Xu Qingzhi's talent is extremely high.

    When others practice escapism, they can only choose one of the five, and it takes amazing hard work to achieve something.

    Because the escape technique is too difficult.

    But he practiced with ease, and the disciples in the Five Elements Sect all said that he must have learned the art of escapism in his previous life, so he would be able to master it immediately.

    Others have practiced a escapism for many years, and at most they linger on the second floor.

    However, he has practiced all three of Earth Dun, Wood Dun and Water Dun to the third level.

    The highest level of the Five Elements Escape Technique is the fifth level, and the fifth level is the legendary level, so far no one has practiced it.

    He is going smoothly in the Five Elements Sect and has a bright future. Even if he is not the suzerain in the future, he can become an elder.

    This time the operation was very important, so he went out in person to form a group of gods to preside over the operation himself.

    The task of the five groups is to find Mingyue Temple and lure the masters of Mingyue Temple to come.

    If it is an ordinary master, then kill it, so as to attract top masters.

    This task must be known by Xu Qing.

    The cultivation base of the disciples of the Five Elements Sect is generally not high, because they spend all their time practicing escapism.

    Obviously able to steal superb martial arts, but have no time to practice.

    Compared with other martial arts, escapism is more fascinating, and one can't help but want to practice higher.

    As long as the evasion technique is profound, others will not be able to see you, let alone hit you, so why waste time practicing other martial arts?

    There is nothing in the world once you escape.

    Xu Qingzhi was different, even though he had practiced the three sects of escapism together, he didn't spend much effort, and he still had enough energy to practice the martial arts that he had peeked at.

    Most of the other Five Elements Sect disciples are in the realm of Earth Yuan, but he is in the realm of Tianyuan.

    Moreover, he has practiced many secret techniques, and his strength is even more astonishing. Coupled with escapism, he has almost no opponents at the same level.

    It's a pity that he met Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue this time, and he was never given a chance to use his escapism.

    As soon as Ning Zhenzhen sensed his killing intent, he instantly went all out to kill him.

    When he was dying, Xu Qingzhi was full of unwillingness and annoyance.

    Mingyue Temple is so strong?

    If he knew he was so strong, he wouldn't have accepted the job.

    Originally, I wanted to work harder, so as to please Shenjian Peak and bestow top skills.

    The martial arts that the disciples of the Five Elements Sect learned from peeping were subtle, but after he practiced, he found that it was already the limit to reach the realm of Tianyuan.

    Only the martial art of Shenjian Peak is really wonderful, and only then can it be hoped that it can be practiced to the realm of Shenyuan.

    It's a pity that it's useless to take a peek at Shenjianfeng's martial arts. The method of building the foundation of Shenjianfeng is not passed on by word of mouth.

    Without the method of building a foundation, even if you practice the following sword techniques, it is still flashy, and the power is far different from that of a real disciple of Shenjian Peak.

    pity¡­¡­

    He fell into darkness with unwillingness and chagrin¡ª¡ª

    Fakong experienced Xu Qingzhi's smooth life in an instant.

    Xu Qingzhi only experienced one major setback in his life, and it was this time.

    He learned of Shenjian Peak's plan from Xu Qingzhi's memory, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly told the two women to retreat.

    &nb?Drink: "Sure!"

    The speed of the middle-aged man and the long sword is even slower.

    "Certainly!"

    The speed of the middle-aged man and the long sword was even slower.

    Even though he was hit by three fixing spells, he and the long sword were still flying in the air, shooting at the three of Fakong, their eyes were like lightning and even overshadowed the sword light, making people afraid to look directly at them.

    "Om"

    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his sword, and the sword light flickered, making the sound of thousands of bees flying at the same time.

    The speed at which he slowed down suddenly increased, and he came close in a flash.

    He was originally staring at Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue, one was wearing a snow-white blouse, the other was wearing a snow-white black robe, and he knew at a glance that they were disciples of Mingyue Nunnery.

    After receiving the fixing spell three times, his eyes fell on Fakong, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "Hmph!" Amidst the tender voice, Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue took two steps at the same time, blocking Fa Kong, and Bai Shengsheng's jade palm lightly slapped out.

    The movements are gentle, graceful, without killing intent.

    Lan Yingying's sword light suddenly brightened.

    The middle-aged man's speed was a little faster, and it turned into a blue light that enveloped Ning Zhenzhen, Lianxue and Fakong.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue's jade palms were soft and graceful, but they precisely blocked the sword. When they were about to hit the long sword, they suddenly changed from patting to flicking, like sweeping the strings of a piano.

    The light-white jade fingers collided with the blue Yingying long sword, making a series of golden and iron sounds.

    Fakong stepped on the seven stars, and instantly appeared behind an ancient tree more than a dozen steps away. He made a mudra with his left hand, and softly shouted: "Sure!"

    He has already recognized that this is Gu Xinxian, the Benlei sword.

    Gu Xinxian was also a dragon in Shenjian Peak, seeing the head but not the tail, coming with the sword, as fast as running thunder, and after killing people, went away with the sword, and disappeared in an instant.

    It seems that this time Shenjian Peak was really angry and dispatched such a top master.

    A first-rank master would not do such a thing, and it is absolutely difficult to invite a first-rank master if it is not about the survival of the sect.

    Although Gu Xinxian is a second-rank, it can be combined with the Benlei Excalibur to display the strength of a first-rank.

    Coupled with the characteristics of the Benlei Excalibur, I am afraid that no one can keep him, he can come and go freely, and kill with his heart.

    "Om" Gu Xinxian suddenly shook his sword, and the blue light surged, breaking the immobilization spell, and at the same time removed the two women's fingers, and shot at the ancient tree like lightning.

    "Bang!" The ancient pine was pierced by the sword light, and the sawdust was blown up, and the sword light shot towards Fakong without hindrance.

    Fakong formed the mudra with his left palm, and slapped it with his right palm. The golden light circulated in the right palm, which was the Vajra Palm.

    Ning Zhenzhen's figure suddenly accelerated, and his jade palm instantly became almost transparent. He caught up with Gu Xinxian and slapped his palm, intending to surround Wei and rescue Zhao to rescue Fakong.

    Several white shadows came slowly like white clouds, and it was the arrival of the masters of Mingyue Temple.

    "Nephew Ning!"

    "Junior Sister Lianxue!"

    Amidst the coquettish shouts, six beautiful middle-aged nuns appeared beside Lianxue and rushed towards Gu Xinxian at the same time.

    "Chi!" The long sword pierced through Fakong's right palm.

    Gu Xinxian sneered and twisted her wrist, wanting to crush Fakong's palm.

 Text Chapter 38 Escape

    The Vajra Immortality magic skill came into play at this time.

    Ben Lei Shenjian was amazingly sharp, but it was still stuck by Fakong's bones.

    Fakong was as calm as water, his right palm didn't seem to be his own, his left palm couldn't move the mountain seal, and he uttered a word: "Ding!"

    Ning Zhenzhen is as fast as a ghost, and her jade palm is as clear as crystal.

    Gu Xinxian originally wanted to shatter Fakong's right palm and then dodge this palm, destroying Fakong's knot seal and casting spells is the most important thing.

    A stir failed to crush it, and it could only dodge first.

    But just as he was about to escape, the immobilization spell arrived.

    He broke the fixing spell with the power of the Benlei Divine Sword, and the Benlei Divine Sword was his power amplifier.

    But now the Benlei Divine Sword was stuck in Fakong's right palm, and was firmly sucked in, and it was too late to break the fixing spell.

    So he took it easy.

    The crystal clear jade palm gently patted his back.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, a slender and graceful palm print was branded on his back.

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful face froze when a smile appeared on her face.

    Gu Xinxian felt a violent shock in her palm, forcing her to take two steps back.

    "Uncle Master, let's go together!" Ning Zhen shouted coquettishly.

    She didn't expect that Gu Xinxian's protective qi was so strong that the Taisu jade palm could not completely break through his defense.

    Fakong raised his left hand suddenly.

    A puff of jet-black sand sprinkled towards Gu Xinxian.

    This is the poisonous sand that he hid in the Kalachakra Pagoda. It is made by grinding the stumps of medicinal materials in the medicine valley when there is nothing to do.

    Gu Xinxian's face changed slightly, he held his breath, his face flashed purple, he pulled out the Benlei Sword that had been inserted into Fakong's right palm, and then withdrew ten feet away.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The girls in Lianxue's white clothes fluttered, their movements were fast and cunning, and their movements were unpredictable. They surrounded him and hit him several times in succession.

    Several palm prints appeared on his back, overlapping vertically and horizontally, looking very embarrassed.

    He is like a small boat in the sea, which will be overturned at any time.

    Fa Konghun didn't care about his right palm, and said softly again in the seal of his left hand: "Ding!"

    Every time the body-fixing spell is cast on Gu Xinxian, the power becomes stronger, but it still can't hold Gu Xinxian.

    After all, he is a second-rank master, and he is blessed with the Benlei Excalibur.

    It is still possible to slow down Gu Xinxian's speed.

    Through Mo Qingyun's memory, he knows the power of the Benlei Excalibur, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is as fast as Benlei.

    If they hadn't used the Fixed Body Curse to delay before, Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue might have been hit by the sword.

    "Om" Amidst the sound of thousands of bees, Gu Xinxian broke the fixing spell, turned into a blue light and shot towards Fakong.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue had long seen through Gu Xinxian's intentions, and they stood in front of Fakong, waving their slender jade fingers like playing a piano, blocking the running thunder sword.

    ? Their jade-white faces are delicate and charming, their cheeks are flushed and drunk, and their blood is turbulent.

    The power contained in the Benlei Excalibur was so strong that the two of them couldn't stop it for a while, and couldn't help but retreat.

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    Fakong's left palm couldn't hold the mountain seal all the time, and he cast a series of fixing spells continuously, constantly slowing down the speed of the Thunder God Sword.

    The speed of the Ben Lei Excalibur is the deadliest. Once the speed is slowed down, most of its power will be reduced.

    But Ben Lei Shenjian is not so easy to restrain.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue stood in front of Fakong, and the four jade hands formed a net, barely resisting the Benlei sword.

    Fakong kept casting the fixing spell behind them.

    The other six Mingyue nuns kept attacking Gu Xinxian. They were all third-rank and even had a second-rank master.

    The jade palm kept hitting Gu Xinxian's back.

    Although the back of Gu Xinxian's blue shirt was broken, palm prints on the back were densely criss-crossed, as if she had suffered multiple injuries.

    But his eyes are like lightning, his movements are powerful, but he is getting more and more energetic.

    Fakong shook his head.

    I knew that the body-protecting sword energy of the Eight Great Divine Swords was astonishingly powerful, but I didn't expect it to be so amazing that the masters of Mingyue Temple couldn't break through Gu Xinxian's body-protecting sword energy.

    It is only to blame that Mo Qingyun's Heavenly Punishment Sword has just begun to practice, and he has not exerted the power of the body-protecting sword energy.

    Otherwise, I would have already practiced the sword energy of body protection.

    Fakong now only hates himself for not being able to keep up with Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue because of his lack of lightness skills and body skills.??, turned into a blue light and shot out.

    The golden palm fluttered down like a feather, silent and light.

    One is fast and the other is slow.

    But he just couldn't avoid the slow golden palm and was hit in the back.

    "Bang!" There was a thunderous explosion in his body.

    A bloody arrow spewed out with a "poof", and was finally broken through the body-protecting sword energy of the Benlei Divine Sword.

    "Okay!" the girls shouted, their voices clear and melodious.

    They cheered happily.

    It's not like a master of the Shenyuan Realm, but like a group of young girls.

    After fighting for so long, he finally broke through his defense!

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue stood in front of Fakong all the time, watching Gu Xinxian staggeringly step by step and appearing indifferently.

    Fakong spat out a word: "Definitely!"

    "Dari Tathagata Divine Palm!" Jing Li said coldly.

    "Ah! Mi! Tuo! Buddha!" ??The twelve monks proclaimed the Buddha's name again and raised their palms together.

    Within everyone's field of vision, a huge Buddha statue came down in the void again, and it was pressed out with one palm.

    This is the power of moves in the Shenyuan Realm, accompanied by illusions.

    The stronger the cultivation base, the more real the illusion.

    "Pfft!" Gu Xinxian didn't wait for the golden palm to come to him, and sprayed a blood arrow on the Ben Lei Shenjian.

    "Om" The blue light of the Benlei Excalibur turned into purple light, like lightning.

    The next moment, he turned into a ray of purple light and pierced through the air, so fast that everyone had no time to react.

    Although Fakong's cultivation base is the lowest, but his reaction is the fastest, and he said lightly again: "Be sure!"

    The purple light slowed down, and Gu Xinxian's figure appeared.

    The palm of the Tathagata God fluttered away.

    "Bang!" Gu Xinxian staggered, and received another big palm of the Tathagata.

    "Dari Tathagata God's Palm!" Jingli shouted.

    "Ah! Mi! Tuo! Buddha!" ??The twelve monks proclaimed the Buddha's name again and raised their palms together.

    Jing Li and Cheng Xu rushed towards Gu Xinxian at the same time.

    The movements of the two were strange, comparable to the changes in Mingyue Temple, and Gu Xinxian was slapped more than a dozen times abruptly.

    He sprayed another blood arrow onto the Benlei Divine Sword, and the purple flame of the Benlei Divine Sword was as if it was burning.

    Fakong drank lightly: "Sure!"

    However, the purple light suddenly rose sharply, directly breaking the immobilization spell.

    The soaring purple light was suddenly absorbed, turning into a purple light and taking Gu Xinxian through the air, and the palm of the Tathagata fluttered away, chasing after him.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadow was gone.

    "Damn it!" Cheng Xu punched the ground.

    "Bang!" A deep pit.

    He felt extremely useless, there were so many top experts, but not one of them was left behind.

    How amazing my combat power is, under the blessing of Asura's magical power, I am invincible in the same situation, but I can't break through that guy's protective energy, it is simply outrageous.

 Text Chapter 39 Intimacy

    Jing Li's face was not good-looking either.

    He shook his head: "I underestimated the heroes of the world, I underestimated this Shenjian Peak!"

    The disciples of Shenjian Peak he had come into contact with were not so domineering.

    Fakong formed the seal and recited the mantra of rejuvenation to the two daughters.

    Their slender jade palms were dripping with blood, and the scars were criss-crossed, which was too horrible to look at.

    Fakong previously ignored the rejuvenation curse in order to cast the fixation spell.

    After all, the casting of the Rejuvenation Curse will take time, and you can't relax for a moment when dealing with the Benlei Excalibur. Only by continuing the Fixing Curse one after another can you slow down his speed.

    As soon as the rejuvenation curse came, the two women smiled.

    The effect of the rejuvenation spell was far better than before. It was as if they were soaking in a hot spring. Not only did most of the pain in their palms disappear, but their tense bodies also relaxed.

    During the fierce battle, the mind is tense, and the body is also tense. Even if the battle stops, the body and mind will not relax for a while.

    A Rejuvenation Curse made them relax.

    After Fakong finished casting the mantra, he saluted and thanked Jingli and Chengxu Heshi.

    "Thank you, it's a trivial matter."

    Chengxu waved his hands carelessly: "Is your injury okay?"

    "Skin wounds." Fakong looked at his right palm.

    The hole pierced by the sword blade is still open, through the hole you can see a lot of bones.

    But the bleeding has stopped, it just looks miserable.

    For people in the martial arts, this kind of injury is really not serious, and it can be recovered without involving vital organs.

    A middle-aged woman, Ni Lianyu, thanked them personally and invited them to serve tea at Mingyue Temple.

    Jingli declined, saying that he had something to say before he left, and that Daleiyin Temple and Mingyue Temple were united in the same breath, and they were one body, so it is necessary to watch each other, so you are welcome.

    But Nurse Lianyu knew that these words were just polite, if it wasn't for Fakong's invitation, how could they help each other?

    Under the clear eyes of the nuns, Fakong was pulled aside by Jingli to speak.

    He told Fakong to be careful, that guy must be holding a grudge, maybe he will come again.

    The next time he comes back, he may not be the master of Mingyue Temple, but him.

    Fakong nodded solemnly.

    This time I can be regarded as a wave of hatred, which should have blown Gu Xinxian's anger.

    For a person like Gu Xinxian who is as free as he is, who has never met an opponent, he is the scourge that he can get rid of quickly.

    Jingli said that he was going to let the twelve third-ranks stay with Fakong and protect him for a while.

    Fakong hurriedly declined.

    If he doesn't have supernatural powers and magic powers, he will definitely agree without hesitation.

    But now that he has the confidence, even if Gu Xinxian makes a sneak attack, he can escape safely, so he doesn't want to owe such a big favor.

    Twelve third grades, this kind of favor is too great.

    Listening to Fakong's refusal, Jingli looked at him with a frown.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Master Uncle, I have a way to save my life. Once he comes, I can escape."

    "Okay." Seeing his firm expression, Jing Li nodded slowly: "Be careful, don't capsize the boat in the gutter!"

    "yes."

    Chengxu looked angry and depressed, and said to Fakong: "Be careful, this guy is quite wicked!"

    Fakong nodded solemnly.

    When the monks left, the nuns leaned over with smiles and surrounded Fakong.

    "Master Nephew Fakong, your Dingzi Buddha mantra is too mysterious, I am lucky to have you this time." Lianyu's eyes were full of waves, and her smile was so beautiful and refined that people dare not look directly at her.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and said calmly, "Uncle Lianyu, thank you."

    Another nun looked at him curiously, and said with a charming smile, "Nephew, don't be too polite, we all know that if it weren't for your Buddha mantra, we would have suffered a lot."

    They don't value life and death, but they value Mingyue Temple.

    If they were killed by each other's sword, not only would Mingyue An's strength be greatly reduced, but her reputation would also be severely damaged.

    Fakong smiled and said hi, no longer polite.

    "Nephew, come, let us try this Buddha mantra, and let us experience how that guy feels."

    "Yeah!"

    "good idea!"

    "Nephew, don't be polite, come on!"

    "come!"

    When the three women played together, the first beautiful woman gathered together, not at all the cold and arrogant impression of Mingyue Temple,; Of course, the sword spirit of body protection is still as strong.

    This is his usual hard work, and he usually uses the power of the Benlei Divine Sword to refine the sword energy. Even without the Benlei Divine Sword, the body-protecting sword energy will not weaken, and it is his own true strength.

    "That makes sense." Lianxue nodded after a moment of thought.

    "Why don't you try?" Ning Zhen was really moved.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Lianxue.

    "Okay." Lianxue nodded slightly¡ª¡ª

    Chu Yu and Zhao Huaishan were standing outside Fakong's abode and waiting.

    As soon as Fakong came back, Chu Yu stepped forward to meet him.

    Chu Yu stroked his palms and exclaimed, "It's an eye-opener!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "You went?"

    "How can I not go and see such a big movement, but it's a pity that these guys insist on not letting me get close, so I can only watch from a distance."

    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the east: "I'm watching from that hilltop, and it's very clear."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's right not to go."

    With Chu Yu's cultivation level, he is looking for death if he goes there, and a single aftermath can kill him.

    "Originally I wanted Mr. Lu to help, but after seeing so many masters of the Shenyuanjing, Mr. Lu is the only one, so that's all."

    "Indeed."

    "An eye-opener! An eye-opener! There are so many masters in the world, and the masters are so strong!"

    "Fakong, you are really amazing."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Could it be that Brother Chu is speaking ironically?"

    "Am I wrong?" Chu Yu smiled and said, "In a word, fourteen masters of the Divine Origin Realm from Daleiyin Temple were summoned, tsk tsk, what a skill!"

    Fakong said: "It's just borrowing strength, it's not worth mentioning."

    "May I ask who else can directly find fourteen masters of the Shenyuan Realm?" Chu Yu said dissatisfiedly: "Fakong, you are hypocritical!"

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "After all, it's not my own ability."

    "Isn't that a skill?" Chu Yu said, "Does it mean that you have to fight alone to be considered a real skill?"

    He always felt that the courage of an ordinary man is only the courage of an ordinary man. It is the real skill that everyone in the world will obey an order.

    So what he saw was Fakong's long howl calling for fourteen masters of the Divine Origin Realm from the Great Leiyin Temple, not Fakong's huge role in the fight.

    Of course, he couldn't quite understand it either.

    Lu Xuanming said indifferently: "Master Fakong's Buddha mantra is really unique."

    Even though Fakong healed Chu Yu with the rejuvenation spell, Lu Xuanming just admired him, but didn't pay attention to Fakong.

    After all, his cultivation base is too poor to pose a threat to himself.

    However, after seeing this siege, Lu Xuanming was secretly frightened, and awe-inspiringly gave up.

    Fakong's "fixing" Buddha mantra was strange and unpredictable, and it was able to stabilize the masters of the Shenyuan Realm, which meant that he could not escape the power of his Buddha mantra.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Mr. Lu, thank you."

    "Fakong, what kind of Buddha mantra is that?"

    "Fixing spell."

    "Can you really stabilize your body?"

    "Certainly!"

    ""

    "Young master!" Zhao Huaishan was stunned seeing Chu Yu motionless, turned into a statue, and hurriedly called out.

    "Young master?"

    "Young master?!"

    Zhao Huaishan called several times, seeing that Chu Yu was still motionless, he turned around and stared at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled, and faintly uttered a word: "Definitely!"

    Zhao Huaishan kept staring at each other, motionless.

    Fakong glanced at Lu Xuanming, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu also wants to try it? Sure!"

    When Lu Xuanming turned his gaze, he knew that something was wrong. Just as he was about to make a move, a vast force arrived and restrained him instantly.

    After several breaths, Lu Xuanming's green shirt suddenly swelled, and with a muffled "bang", he regained his ability to move.

    His face was ugly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, how powerful is this mantra?"

    "Okay," Lu Xuanming's serious face slowly turned into indifference: "Very good."

    "Huh¡ª¡ª!" Chu Yu let out a long breath, resumed his actions, tried to breathe, and couldn't help but admire: "What a powerful fixing spell!"

    Seeing that he was not very angry, Fakong nodded secretly. This Chu Yu's heart is indeed good.

    He smiled and pushed open the courtyard door: "Brother Chu, I have something else to do, so I won't drink tea for now."

    "Miss Ning won't come?"

    Fakong laughed: "Come over later."

    "Then I'll go in and sit down." Chu Yu squeezed into the yard.  </div>Ms. Ning can't come?  "

    Fakong laughed: "Come over later."

    "Then I'll go in and sit down." Chu Yu squeezed into the yard.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 40 Hunting

    ,

    Fakong entered the kiosk and started to make tea: "Brother Chu, how long do you want to stay?"

    "No rush, no rush." ??Chu Yu stretched lazily, and said with emotion, "You are still comfortable here."

    "These abodes are all the same," Fakong said.

    "It's different, it's different." Chu Yu shook his head: "It looks the same at first glance, but it's actually different."

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Yu said: "Similar in shape but different in spirit, your yard is full of vitality and very comfortable."

    Fakong smiled.

    The plants in this yard have all received a lot of rejuvenation spells from him, so of course they are full of vitality.

    Chu Yu said: "You have a good relationship with Miss Ning, don't you?"

    "Some friendship."

    "It's not an ordinary friendship!" Chu Yu said.

    "Through the troubles together, we can be regarded as friends. Brother Chu, you should give up and don't ask for trouble."

    "I just don't believe in this evil." Chu Yu said with a smile: "Besides, if you give up without trying, won't you regret it for the rest of your life?"

    "If you give up, you will regret it for a lifetime, but if you don't give up, you will suffer for a lifetime."

    "Then I would rather suffer."

    "If you don't listen to the persuasion, you will only suffer."

    "Who is suffering?" With a chuckle, Ning Zhenzhen pushed the door open and came in, dressed in white clothes like snow, untainted by the world.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Ready?"

    "It's time to go." Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly, met Chu Yu's fiery eyes, nodded coldly, and smiled at Fakong, "Then let's go."

    Fakong stood up.

    Chu Yu hurriedly said: "Fakong, Fairy Ning, are you going to?"

    "Mr. Chu, please go back if you have nothing to do." Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Mingyue Temple does not entertain idlers, especially men, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time."

    Chu Yu smiled and said, "I have always admired Mingyue Temple's profound Buddhist teachings and mysterious martial arts, so I came to pay a visit."

    "Mingyue Temple never receives pilgrims."

    "The mother and concubine are devout Buddhists, and donate thousands of secret books to Da Leiyin Temple every year."

    "If the concubine comes, you are welcome, Mr. Chu." Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful brows showed an impatient look, and said lightly: "I will not keep you."

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and said, "Brother, are you still leaving?"

    Fakong smiled at Chu Yu: "Brother Chu, there will be a meeting later."

    Ning Zhenzhen had already pulled up his sleeves, like a white cloud floating up, passing over the wall and disappearing.

    Chu Yu hurriedly opened the door and went out.

    But I saw Ning Zhenzhen on the left of Fakong, and Lianxue on the right, accompanied by two stunning beauties.

    Chu Yu stared at the backs of the three of them and shook his head.

    Fakong is a monk, but he is accompanied by such a beautiful woman, what a waste of money!

    "Young master, let's go back first."

    "I'm not leaving!" Chu Yu shook his head.

    "Mingyue Temple has already driven people away." Zhao Huaishan blushed for Chu Yu.

    Ning Zhenzhen is beautiful, but it is not necessary to lose face for her, and insist on staying here.

    "Go to King Kong Temple first." Chu Yu thought for a while and said slowly.

    Zhao Huaishan said: "If the son doesn't go back, the princess will be worried."

    At the beginning, I said that I would only stay in Daxue Mountain for seven days, but every time I stayed for seven days, I couldn't wait to leave.

    This time, even seventeen days have not returned, the princess must be worried.

    "Didn't the letter be sent back?"

    "The princess will always be worried if she doesn't see the son."

    "Zhao Huaishan, you really hate people!"

    "Hehe" Zhao Huaishan scratched his head and smiled foolishly.

    He is determined to be a courtier, not a courtier like Meng Chaoyang.

    "Go to King Kong Temple." Chu Yu snorted, turned and left.

    King Kong Temple is very close to Mingyue Temple, and Fakong has a close relationship with Ning Zhenzhen. If Fakong goes back, he will definitely have a chance to see Ning Zhenzhen again.

    Now he just wants to have a chance to see Ning Zhenzhen¡ª¡ª

    Fakong Ningzhenzhen Lianxue stood on a mountain peak in Dayong, overlooking the valley below.

    The sun is shining.

    This is an endless mountain range.

    The Daxue Mountain straddles the sky and the earth like a silver dragon, and here is a continuous green ocean.

    The bamboo forest is layer upon layer.

    When the wind blows, the bamboo sea rises and falls one after another, turbulent like blue waves.

    ?With a slight recovery of his power, the Palm of the Great Sun Tathagata can be broken.

    Before that, he could only hold on hard, trying his best to deal with Da Ri Tathagata's palm with sword energy.

    "Huh¡ª?" He suddenly felt something, looked up at the sky, and grasped the handle of the Benlei Divine Sword.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized Ning Zhenzhen, Lianxue and Fakong.

    "Looking for death!" Seeing that there were only three of them, his heart relaxed, and then a violent killing intent surged up.

    His eyes fell on Fakong.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue suddenly accelerated and turned into two white rainbows piercing the sun.

    Fakong lagged behind them, and in the air, he could not move his left hand in the mountain seal, and softly uttered a word: "Ding!"

    Hearing this word, Gu Xinxian was furious immediately, and it was the word "fix" that he hated the most.

    Immediately, the powerful force shrouded it instantly, and his movements froze, trying to shake the Ben Lei Shenjian, but he couldn't borrow the power from the Ben Lei Shen Sword.

    His blue robe slowly puffed up, and when the two women's palms approached him, he finally broke free from the power of the holding spell, and faced the two slender hands.

    Fakong's word "fix" was spit out again.

    Gu Xinxian's movements froze again.

 Main Text Chapter 41 Unleashing the Sword

    "Bang bang!" Two slender palms landed on his chest.

    "Pfft!" A bloody arrow spurted out.

    These two palms were the combined blows of Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue, and their power was the most astonishing.

    Sure enough, the sword energy of his body protection was broken.

    The two women slapped him again, and before he had time to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, they slapped him on the back again.

    "Bang bang!"

    He staggered but didn't spurt blood. These two palms could no longer break his sword energy.

    Fakong was about to use the fixed body spell, but stopped, the situation at the scene.

    Gu Xinxian's injuries were added to each other, and coupled with the fact that she could not borrow the power of the Benlei Sword, her movement was too slow.

    He looked clumsy and stiff in front of the two women.

    They turn and change flexibly, abruptly and unpredictablely, and suddenly change direction when they think they can no longer change direction.

    Gu Xinxian felt passive everywhere, her arms and legs tied up, and she was so depressed that she wanted to yell.

    He has a tenacious will, even though he is so depressed and at a disadvantage, he still fights with all his strength.

    If the sword is not fast enough, then use subtlety to win.

    Keben Lei Shenjian's swordsmanship originally wins with speed, but speed does not break.

    Speaking of subtlety, in front of the two women, it's like playing tricks.

    Their palm techniques are exquisite, and coupled with their exquisite and unparalleled body skills, Gu Xinxian's sword skills and body skills are even more crude and clumsy.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound continued.

    Gu Xinxian stumbled and received more than 30 palms, his face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water, and his eyes were about to burst into flames.

    These thirty-six palms failed to break his protective sword energy, but he found something bad.

    These palm forces are very strange, after entering his body, they neither spread nor were they dispelled by the sword energy.

    Instead, it began to gather, become condensed and pure, and began to affect the body, hindering the movement of the sword energy from the inside.

    With another thirty or so palms, I am afraid that these palms will become powerful.

    At that time, if the sword energy of the bodyguard is blocked, it must be broken.

    Thinking of this, his eyes shot cold light, and he said with a sneer: "You all want to court death!"

    Ning Zhenzhen is neither angry nor angry, as indifferent as snow: "Do you really think there is no one in Mingyue Temple?!"

    "If it wasn't for this stinky monk to help you, would you have been spared?" Gu Xinxian sneered and said, "Monk and nun, hey, they are really colluding!"

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "That's all you have, just show off your tongue."

    His words were harsh and vicious, but they couldn't shake the hearts of Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue.

    Traveling through the martial arts world, fighting to the death, in order to fight for a chance of survival, no matter how ugly the opponent is, it is just to distract them.

    If the disciples of Mingyue Temple didn't have this anti-interference ability, they would have died long ago, and the practice of Mingyue Temple's mentality would have been in vain.

    Gu Xinxian suddenly smiled strangely: "Do you feel weak in your body?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's useless to talk, just die."

    "Do you feel a little bit?" Gu Xinxian smiled all over his face: "My poison is a strange poison in the world, nameless, colorless and tasteless, and it is formed by the fusion of three non-toxic substances."

    Not far away, Fakong suddenly shook, frowned and said, "What poison!?"

    He slowly sat down cross-legged, his face pale.

    With hands in mudra, he is trying his best to fight against the poison of his body.

    The two women returned quickly and came to his side to protect him.

    "Haha" Gu Xinxian leaned on her sword and laughed loudly, gnashing her teeth: "Smelly monk, retribution!"

    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    A dozen more palms will be troublesome.

    My nameless and strange poison has once again made a contribution!

    Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief and give myself time to resolve these palm forces.

    Since stepping into the second rank, I haven't used this poison again. I almost forgot its existence. I didn't expect to use it one day.

    Fakong shook his head: "As a Grandmaster of the Shenyuan Realm, I really admire him for using poison!"

    Gu Xinxian sneered: "You think this is a place I chose at random? Haha"

    He laughed triumphantly.

    ? While trying to run the sword energy, destroy the palm power in a very domineering way, and delay the time by laughing and talking.

    At the same time, he was accumulating the power of the Benlei Excalibur, preparing for a fatal blow.

    As long as you kill this smelly monk, you will have no worries and can escape at any time.

    Now that the smelly monk is poisoned, it just saves his strength, and this unknown and strange poison is his lucky star.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned slightly: "Do you really think we are poisoned? Ridiculous!""Bang bang bang bang" Lianxue took the opportunity to hit him with several palms.

    Gu Xinxian's face changed slightly.

    He felt the change of the fixing spell.

    The more vast and powerful force imprisoned him, he could not move, and he struggled desperately, but he couldn't break free.

    If it is the previous fixing spell, you can break free with a few struggles, just like breaking the rope tied to your body.

    But this time, the rope became thicker and stronger, and he couldn't break free, and only managed to break free when he struggled for the eighth time.

    During this period, more than a dozen palms had already hit him.

    A smile appeared on Fakong's pale face.

    He also felt the difference of the fixing spell, which can mobilize more vigorous power.

    This feeling of being able to mobilize huge power with one word is too wonderful.

    He imagined how wonderful it would be if one day he could stop the movement of time and space with a single word.

    "Ah¡ª!" Gu Xinxian roared angrily.

    The Benlei Excalibur, which had been gloomy all this time, suddenly lit up with purple light.

    His speed suddenly increased ten times, and when Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue had just reacted, he was in front of Fashen in an instant.

    Fakong turned sideways slightly, avoiding the vital points on his chest, and at the same time slapped a weak palm.

    This looks like the unyielding and stubbornness on the verge of death. Even if he is killed, he will be hit with the palm of his hand.

    Gu Xinxian didn't care about his right palm, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he could already see Fakong being stabbed to death by a sword.

    Fakong patted his throat with his right palm, but he didn't pay attention, and there was no warning sign in his heart.

    Relying on his own body-protecting sword energy, not to mention the throat, even the pupils are not afraid.

    "Huh!" Ning Zhenzhen accelerated suddenly, flashed like a ghost, and instantly arrived in front of Fakong, and slapped the Benlei sword with his jade palm.

    "Hey!" A small sword suddenly appeared in Fakong's right palm, and it gently slashed across Gu Xinxian's throat.

    Gu Xinxian's head soared into the sky, and her body was carried forward by the Ben Lei Shenjian.

    Ning Zhenzhen slapped the Flying Thunder God Sword with his right palm, and slapped him flying with his left palm.

    "Definitely!" Fakong spat out a word.

    The right palm is already empty.

    Gu Xinxian's body and head were fixed in the air, only the Ben Lei Shenjian shot ten feet away and plunged into the stone wall.

 Main Text Chapter 42 Obtaining the Sword

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at Fakong with bright eyes.

    She ignored Gu Xinxian whose head was in a different place, but stared at Fakong, and was very interested in the small sword that suddenly appeared in Fakong's right hand.

    Recognized that it was the Heavenly Punishment Sword given by him.

    But Gu Xinxian's body-protecting sword is extremely strong, not to mention the Heavenly Punishment Sword, no matter how powerful the sword is, it is impossible to break Gu Xinxian's body-protecting sword.

    How did Fakong do it?

    Moreover, why did the Heavenly Punishment Sword suddenly appear?

    Has been hidden in the right hand?

    His observation ability is keen and meticulous enough, and he is sure that there is no sword hidden in his right hand.

    Lianxue flicked her sleeves lightly.

    Gu Xinxian's head and body fell from the air.

    Fakongheshi, showing compassion.

    The majestic second-rank Divine Origin Realm also ended up with a decapitated body, which shows the danger of martial arts.

    I am only a fourth rank, so I have to be more cautious.

    ?Even if you have learned the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art, the level of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art is too shallow, you must not be careless, and you must not make the same mistake as Gu Xinxian and end up in the same end.

    Lianxue floated up to Fakong and smiled softly: "Fakong, good trick!"

    First pretending to be poisoned to show weakness, and then performing a decisive act of exchanging death for injury, constantly paralyzing the opponent, and finally succeeded with one blow.

    It is so deep that it is ruthless and quasi-samadhi.

    Taisu Jade Palm is powerful, but the opponent may not have a stronger trump card. Fakong showed weakness and then showed weakness, and then caught off guard and killed him with one blow, which can be described as clever.

    Fakong said sternly: "With mental calculations without intention, if there is no senior uncle and junior sister to attract his mind, it is impossible to succeed."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "You were Tianzhu Shenjian just now, right?"

    "Exactly, I practiced with nothing to do, but I didn't expect it to be really useful." Fakong poked out his right hand from the monk's sleeve, and handed it to Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't pick it up and gave him a blank look.

    Fakong smiled and retracted the Heavenly Punishment Sword, with his left hand in a seal and his right palm erect.

    The Great Light Curse is activated.

    First she took photos of Ning Zhenzhen, then Lianxue, and finally Gu Xinxian.

    After Gu Xinxian's soul condensed, he removed the Great Light Curse, got its memory, and then stretched out his hand.

    Ben Lei Shenjian flew over from the stone wall.

    "Good sword." He stroked the Excalibur lightly and couldn't help admiring it.

    The sword body was light and dim, lost its blue light and purple light, and was so dark that it lacked luster. It looked like a wooden sword.

    Gently swipe.

    A light white mark was drawn on the stone arm.

    Throwing this sword by the side of the road, I am afraid that ordinary people in the martial arts will dislike it, and dislike taking up space with their hands.

    "This sword belongs to you." Ning Zhenzhen hummed.

    Mingyue Temple has no swordsmanship, and a slender jade palm is better than a magic weapon, so there is no need for a long sword.

    Fakong smiled: "I have taken all the benefits."

    "Who told you to kill him." Ning Zhenzhen glanced at him and hummed, "I admire you!"

    Compared with Fakong's methods, he is like a stupid and stupid person who only knows how to attack blindly.

    It was obvious that Gu Xinxian was about to be defeated, and the Taisu Jade Palm became stronger as it went to the back, but it was a pity that it was still a step too late, and Fakong succeeded.

    She didn't bother to say more.

    Satisfied, Fakong put the Benlei Shenjian into the monk's sleeve, as if the monk's sleeve could hold all kinds of things.

    "You take a step first, I will deal with his body." Fakong said.

    After they left, Fakong put Gu Xinxian's body into the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    Fakong hurried all the way while counting the harvest.

    The first is to upgrade the immobilization spell, which is more powerful.

    ?The Benlei Excalibur is not as good as the Tianzhu Excalibur in terms of killing, but it is far superior to the Tianzhu Excalibur in terms of escaping.

    Gu Xinxian's memory is also extremely precious.

    Gu Xinxian not only knows Shenjian Peak better, but also the whole Dayong.

    Compared with Gu Xinxian, Mo Qingyun is just an ignorant young man who doesn't understand anything.

    more importantly.

    I can practice two sword qi by myself, and use double sword qi to protect my body, which is equivalent to wearing two layers of armor.

    Sword Qi is an independent cultivation system, which is different from the body-protecting Gang Qi, and also different from the Vajra Immortal Art.

    Normally, in order to practice the indestructible magic of the Vajra, one does not need sword energy, and when it is used at critical times to save one's life, one more layer of protection is provided.

    When he was about to reach Daxue Mountain, Fakong buried Gu Xinxian's body at the foot of a mountain.

    This is to prevent Shenjianfeng from finding Gu Xinxian's body with secret methods, and completely erasing the traces of the three of them¡ª¡ª

    In the small pavilion, there was a faint fragrance of tea, and the three of them gathered around the stone table, each holding a cup, feeling comfortable and relaxed.

    Lianxue frowned: "Are you going to Xinwang's Mansion?Fortunately, Xinwang's Mansion is cold, so it's not that troublesome."

    "Uncle Shi went to Shenjing to swim swords at the beginning." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What did Master Uncle teach me?"

    "Shenjing is extremely prosperous, and it is easy to attract the eyes, so you need to keep your heart."

    "I'll come back after a visit."

    "I'm afraid you don't want to come back anymore." Lianxue shook her head lightly: "Compared to the sparsely populated Daxue Mountain, it's more complicated, richer and more attractive, especially for young people, it's hard to grasp.  With a big heart."

    Fakong smiled.

    No matter how prosperous Shenjing is, can it compare to the prosperity of the magic capital in his previous life?

    He is already tired of living in it, but it is just a floating cloud, not worth mentioning in front of life and death.

    "You will be dazzled." Ning Zhenzhen said: "There is another courtyard of the King Kong Temple over there, you can go to the other courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and it will not be too late to come back when you are tired of seeing enough. This is the training of the heart.  It's a pity that we still have something to do, so we can't go to ShenjingSenior brother, there are so many masters in Shenjing, so be careful!"

    She said smiling and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head helplessly.

    The implication of her words was to ridicule herself for being timid.

    Lianxue said: "Every courtyard in Daxue Mountain has a second-rank officer in charge, so you can act with confidence."

    Farkon nodded.

    No matter how powerful the Buddha mantra is, he is only a fourth-class medicine monk. His status is not high, and he can't drive the seniors of the second rank. How can there be two women?

    Unfortunately, it can no longer be used.

    It's a pity that I can't see Lianxue, and the power of faith I have every day is gone.

    "Shenjian Peak still needs to be careful, and won't let it go like this." Before leaving, Fa Kong warned.

    Through Gu Xinxian's memory, he knew the importance of the Eight Great Excalibur to Shenjian Peak.

    Shenjianfeng has the most powerful move, eight swords in one, known as invincible.

    Without the Evil Exorcising Sword and the Heavenly Punishing Sword, if the Thunder God Sword is missing, eight or three will be missing, and the power will be too weak.

    Every time a divine sword is missing, the power of this move will be doubled.

    Therefore, Shenjianfeng will never let go of Benlei Shenjian, and must find ways to get it back.

    The two goddesses looked solemn.

    A quarter of an hour later, they found Li Kun.

    Li Kun didn't take the opportunity to escape, but waited there instead.

    Fakong gave him a task: to listen to the reaction of Shenjian Peak.

    Li Kun readily agreed.

    Fakong knew from Meng Zhenji's memory that Li Kun actually had complaints against the Five Elements School¡ª¡ª

    Three days later, two monks from King Kong Temple and three women in dark green shirts appeared beside the glacier in Mingyue Temple.

    The temples of the two gray-clothed monks were bulging, and their eyes were as sharp as real, which made people dare not look directly at them.

    It is the cultivation base of the fifth rank.

    ?The third woman wore dark green shirts, with fair skin and clear temperament, she was not an ordinary woman.

    They looked at the woods on the other side of the glacier.

    Vaguely from the shadow of the woods, I can see the corner of Mingyue Temple, and feel the tranquility and harmony of Mingyue Temple.

    The woman in the lead was tall and graceful, with phoenix eyes and a straight nose, beautiful and dignified.

    She turned her head and glanced at the two plain-looking girls.

    The two girls looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.

    The glamorous woman at the head nodded slightly, indicating that she understood.

    A middle-aged beautiful nun fluttered in.

    The two disciples of King Kong Temple saluted together, explaining their intentions. These three are disciples of Shenjian Peak, and they came to pay a visit to Mingyue Nunnery.

    They were ordered to bring people here.

    The middle-aged beautiful nun looked at the three of them, and quickly invited out Lianxue, who was accompanied by Ning Zhenzhen.

    Both women are dressed in white clothes like snow, like Gushe fairies who don't eat the fireworks of the world.

 Text Chapter 43 Phoenix

    ,

    "Poor Ni Lianxue, I don't know what the three heroines of Shenjian Peak do?" Heshi asked solemnly when Lianxue came to them.

    "Song Qingping, Shenjian Peak, we are looking for the Benlei Excalibur." The beautiful woman at the head said Heshi.

    Lianxue said: "There is a master in your sect who made a surprise attack and wanted to kill my disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, but he is the one you are looking for?"

    "Exactly."

    "He attempted to kill and has already fled. He has fled the Daxue Mountain. You should go to Dayong to find him."

    "Senior Brother Gu is missing, we are looking for it." Song Qingping said calmly: "Senior Brother Gu came to seek revenge, personal grievances, we can ignore them, but we hope to return the Sword of Thunder."

    "Miss Song, do you mean that the divine sword is in the hands of our Mingyue Temple?"

    "Exactly."

    "You wouldn't believe us if we said we weren't, would you?"

    "Senior Brother Gu has no other enemies." Song Qingping smiled.

    The enemy has long been killed by Senior Brother Gu.

    So there is no enemy.

    "Then it depends on our Mingyue Nunnery." Lianxue shook her head lightly and said: "Okay, then treat it as a divine sword in our Mingyue Nunnery, but our nunnery will not be handed over to you."

    "Uncle Master!" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    "You Shenjian Peak have the guts, even if you send experts over to force you, see if you can do anything to me, Mingyue Temple!" Her gentle face turned serious, and she said lightly: "A second-rank master of the Divine Origin Realm came to sneak attack and surrender himself.  Identity, do you think that our Mingyue Temple is easy to deceive?!"

    "Brother Gu's matter is just a personal grievance, and the sect will not interfere." Song Qingping said calmly, "If you are not angry, you can find trouble with Brother Xia, but the Divine Sword must not be left outside, this is the will of the entire Divine Sword Peak.  "

    "Anyone who dares to touch my Mingyue Nunnery's disciples will suffer Mingyue Nunnery's revenge. This is also my Mingyue Nunnery's will." Lianxue said: "Let's see what ability your Shenjian Peak has to regain the Excalibur."

    "Uncle Master" Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "It's obviously not in our hands, why bother?"

    "If we say we are not here, will they believe it? Instead, it's in our hands." Lianxue said softly.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Her bright eyes were clear and clear, she lingered on the three women, and said lightly: "You actually know that the Benlei Divine Sword is not in our Mingyue Nunnery, right?"

    The three women were slightly startled.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at one of the plain-looking women: "Is it the envoy of the sword? If the divine sword is here, you can sense it, but you can't sense it now?"

    The woman didn't meet her eyes, turned her head and pretended not to hear her.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "It seems that Uncle Shi is right. Your Shenjian Peak eyes are higher than the top, and you don't take our Mingyue Temple into your eyes. You think our Mingyue Temple is easy to bully."

    Song Qingping said: "Girl, our Shenjian Peak has no intention of bullying others. As long as you hand over the Shenjian, Senior Brother Gu's death can be ignored. Personal grievances belong to personal grievances."

    "Is that brother Gu of yours really dead?" Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "He obviously escaped from the Daxue Mountain, how could he die?"

    Song Qingping frowned.

    In fact, she couldn't be sure that Gu Xinxian was dead. If she really died at the hands of the disciples of Mingyue Temple, she would have sensed it based on secret memory.

    The disciples of Shenjian Peak can mark their enemies when they are dying, so that Shenjian Peak can take revenge.

    She didn't sense the secret mark on the disciples of Mingyue Temple, and the two sword envoys didn't sense the divine sword in Mingyue Temple.

    Among the three of them, two are the sword envoys of Shenjian Peak.

    The Sword Envoy usually maintains the Excalibur.

    After the Evil Exorcism Excalibur was left outside, the Excalibur Peak has learned its lesson and has the position of Fengjian Envoy.

    The task of Fengjianshi is to clean and maintain the Excalibur every day, and at the same time establish a connection with the Excalibur by secret methods, so as to be able to sense the Excalibur.

    Even if the Excalibur is outside, they can sense it.

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled lightly: "Don't be cheap, and kill him while he is injured? You don't want to find the real murderer, but you insist on finding trouble with Mingyue Temple, as if Mingyue Temple is really afraid of you  .¡±

    She turned her head and said, "Master Uncle, it seems that you are right. Shenjian Peak is too arrogant, so it needs to be taught a lesson."

    Lian Xue said lightly: "Please go back, Shenjian Peak really wants to ask for the Excalibur, just come!"¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood on a rock halfway up the mountain.

    Xiao Bai was crouching at his feet, dozing with his eyes slightly closed, like a huge cat.

    Fakong stands here and can seeHow about the Spring Mantra, at least for King Kong Temple, the Great Light Mantra is very important.

    How can you allow yourself to return to vulgarity?

    "Master" Fakong hesitated: "Why do you want to return to vulgarity?"

    Huinan gave him a sideways look: "Do you think I'm old-fashioned?"

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master has already obtained Prajna, how can he be so confused."

    "People who become monks see through the world of mortals and stay away from the chaotic world in order to seek peace and liberation."

    "yes."

    "But for someone like you, you haven't been close to the troubled world at all, and you haven't experienced the world of mortals. How can you say you see through the world of mortals?"

    "So, the master wants me to experience the world of mortals first, and then see through the world of mortals?"

    "Exactly." Huinan snorted, "Your son has deep roots of wisdom, so you are not afraid of getting lost in the world of mortals, and you will come back sooner or later."

    Fakong is still puzzled.

    Huinan waved his hand, and said impatiently: "Anyway, you remember, if you want to stay, you can stay, if you want to return to vulgarity, you can return to vulgarity, no one will stop you."

    "Abbot's side"

    "This is what we discussed." Huinan said, "Hurry up and get off the mountain."

    "yes."

    He vaguely understood that this decision was not made by Huinan himself, but by the elders of Prajna Dean.

    "But remember, even if you return to vulgarity, you have to come back to help if there is something to do in the temple."

    "Yes." Fakong said.

    He really wanted to say that he would never return to vulgarity, but he knew it was useless to say it. Huinan wouldn't believe it, and neither would anyone else.

 Text Chapter 44 Persuasion

    ,

    Fakong returned to Medicine Valley.

    He came to the lake, walked around the lake, and then washed his face with the clear and cool lake water, refreshing his heart and spleen.

    Stepping on the green grass, breathing the cool breath of the breeze blowing the lake water, not only the alveoli, but all the cells in the whole body seem to be sighing comfortably.

    He stretched his waist long.

    On the stone walls of the valley, flowers are swaying and colorful.

    The blue sky is like washing, and the white clouds are blooming.

    Everything is beautiful.

    This is the real good taste of life.

    Now I no longer have to run around for the power of self-protection, I just want to lie down comfortably.

    The work in Medicine Valley is done by Fanning, and he only needs to point out from the side, instead of doing it himself.

    Drinking tea, admiring flowers, planting medicines, and teasing pets, how pleasant and beautiful?

    He thought about it, strolling by the lake.

    Fanning was digging in the weeds.

    Compared with his fat body, the hoe looks like a match.

    With a light hug, the soil rolled, and it was extremely relaxing.

    Fakong circled the lake ten times and began to plan to build a small pavilion and two corridors on the lake.

    This is an idea proposed by Lianxue at the beginning: build a small pavilion in the lake, and drinking tea in the pavilion will be more pleasing to the eye.

    He felt it was time to carry it out, returned to the table to make a pot of tea, and raised his voice to greet Fanning.

    Fanning worked hard and said he was not thirsty.

    Fakong didn't force himself, took a sip of tea, and looked around leisurely through the dense heat, secretly regretting that Lianxue was not there.

    The craftsmanship of the gang leader in the King Kong Temple is really poor, and the heavy oil and salt are too heavy for him to swallow.

    Life is bound to be imperfect.

    "Hehe" A long laugh sounded.

    When Fakong heard this laughter, he showed a helpless expression.

    Chu Yu has reached the mouth of the valley.

    As soon as he stepped into the valley, he felt as warm as spring, and couldn't help laughing: "It's a good place, Fakong."

    "Brother Chu, please come in."

    "Good place, good place, really good place!"

    Chu Yu walked in along the edge of the lake, looking around and admiringly.

    When he came to Fakong, Heshi smiled and said, "I really enjoy it!"

    Fakong held out his hand and asked him to take a seat.

    Lu Xuanming and Zhao Huaishan were on Chu Yu's left and right, while Meng Chaoyang's three guards stood behind.

    Fakong glanced at Lu Xuanming and smiled.

    Lu Xuanming's identity was too sensitive in King Kong Temple, and he dared to come here.

    "Fakong, it's no wonder I have to go to Shenjing. It's really good here, and it's almost catching up with the palace."

    Fakong shook his head: "Brother Chu, you are here again"

    Seizing the opportunity, Chu Yu would urge him to go to Shenjing as soon as possible.

    "But my concubine's condition is urgent, and she caught a cold a while ago, it's really"

    Fakong sighed: "Forget it, let's go today."

    He is very afraid of Shenjing and always wants to delay.

    ? For every day of delay, there will be one hundred and ninety-two days of life, and one hundred and ninety-two days of practice in the Kalachakra Pagoda will increase the cultivation base by one point.

    Although he is now stuck in the Tianyuan Gangqi realm by the Vajra Immortal Art, but the realm is stuck, and the cultivation base is not stuck.

    Every extra day of practice, the stellar qi becomes more pure, compared to the Shenyuan state, but there is no spiritual power mixed in it.

    What's more, there are many miraculous skills that can be practiced, such as the five elements escape technique, such as Tianzhu Shenjian and Benlei Shenjian, and so on.

    ?Shenjing masters are like clouds, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, who knows how powerful masters are, the stronger the cultivation base, the more secure they are.

    Now that the princess is seriously ill, it seems that there is no delay.

    "Good monk!" Chu Yu was overjoyed.

    When he spoke, he kept looking around.

    Fakong smiled.

    Knowing that Chu Yu was looking for Ning Zhenzhen: "Junior Sister Ning didn't come."

    Chu Yu couldn't hide his disappointment: "It's really not easy to see Fairy Ning."

    "Seeing is worse than not seeing." Fakong said.

    Chu Yu looked firm: "Fakong, you don't need to persuade me too much. If I really shrink back like this, I'm afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life."

    "If you break it, you will break it, so you won't regret it for a lifetime." Fakong shook his head and said, "You should know the mentality of Mingyue Temple."

    "I will definitely try it." Chu Yu said solemnly: "At the beginning, the mother and concubine were finally married because of the hard work of the father and king.of!  "

    Fakong smiled: "I don't know what the princess was like back then, but Mingyuean's heart will never be emotional, even if you are a heaven and man, it is useless."

    "Sincerity is the ultimate, gold and stone are the best!"

    "Alas" Fakong shook his head, formed mudras with both hands, and quickly recited the mantra of pure heart.

    The Qingxin mantra is now at a very high level, and the recitation time is shorter, breathing once three times.

    In the void, there was a jade bottle pouring cold jade pulp into Chu Yu's mind.

    When his mind cleared up, his heart became peaceful, and he was in a wonderful state of absolute silence.

    Fakong said: "In this state, can you be emotional?"

    Chu Yu stared at Fakong.

    The mind is clear, the thinking is like electricity, the observation becomes meticulous, and even the eyesight becomes sharp.

    He could see Fakong's subtle expression and subtle changes in his eyes.

    Several thoughts flashed in my mind, guessing what Fakong was thinking, why did I interrupt my thoughts?

    Is it for your own good, or for Ning Zhenzhen's good?

    Does Fakong regard himself as a little prince, or sincerely as a friend, or just a pure acquaintance of interests?

    Many thoughts came flooding in.

    However, they do not interfere with each other, and each item is clear.

    He felt that he had become much smarter at this moment, and he had a deeper understanding of the human mind and the world.

    This is true wisdom, right?

    Has Fakong been in such a strange state all the time, so he can always remain calm and calm?

    Fakong said: "My heart-clearing mantra is only a preliminary level, and it is many times worse than Mingyuean's heart method."

    He continued: "The heart is like a bright moon, which can't be covered by floating clouds and shines all over the world. Junior Sister Ning is in that state all the time. Do you think she will still fall in love with you?"

    At this moment, Chu Yu's mind was clearer than ever before, and his understanding of himself was also clearer.

    I am just an unfavored third son, I can't speak in the palace, I am handsome but lose my masculinity, my qualifications are too bad, and my martial arts cultivation is too weak.

    I may be attractive to ordinary women, but I'm afraid I can't get into the eyes of a top sect like Mingyue Temple.

    If Ning Xianzi was in such a state all the time, when she saw herself, she might not see her sincerity and admiration, but speculated that she was greedy for beauty, or had ulterior motives?

    In such a wonderful state, looking at the feelings, it is insignificant, so small that it can be ignored.

    He was suddenly ashamed as dead.

    Seeing the change in his expression, Fakong knew that his method had worked, and said slowly: "It seems that Brother Chu has enlightened you."

    "Yes, I understand."

    Chu Yu looked up at the blue sky, where there were many white clouds, and he was at ease.

    Fakong said: "Brother Chu, you don't need to thank me."

    Chu Yu gave him a cold look.

    Farkon shattered his best, and he stood only annoyed.

    Fakong took a sip of tea.

    I have immeasurable merit and virtue, and I am worthy of Lianxue's belief

    No matter how you say it, Chu Yu is a nobleman of the royal family. It is no problem for the royal family to suppress and suppress him, but it is troublesome for outsiders to humiliate him.

    How can the majesty of the royal family be violated?

    With the attachment of the Demon Sect and the Six Paths, the Dagan court became more and more powerful, especially the royal family.

    The two fell into a stalemate, and the court might suppress Mingyue Nunnery.

    However, Mingyue Temple is arrogant and strong, how can it tolerate the court like this, maybe there will be a big trouble.

    "That's all, just treat it as a big dream." Chu Yu let out a long sigh and let it go completely.

    At this moment, besides being melancholy as if he had lost something, he felt unprecedentedly relaxed.

    Fakong stroked his palms and smiled, "Brother Chu is wise."

    "Alas" Chu Yu shook his head: "Everything is under your control, and you are truly powerful."

    Fakong smiled: "Let's take a rest and hit the road."

    "Okay!" Chu Yu lifted his spirits.

    When he was in a state of clarity, his personal affection for his children became lighter, and when he thought of his mother and concubine, everything should be put behind, and the safety of the mother and concubine came first.

    "Then let's set off now!" Chu Yu got up: "Is it ok?"

    "Okay." Fakong nodded slowly.

    Now that it has been decided, it is better to go back quickly, so as not to cause side effects and really miss the life of the princess.

    "Fakong, you should change into cassock."

    "I don't have cassock."

    "Let me get you dressed."

    Fakong shook his head: "The less noticeable this trip is, the better. Why don't we split up?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "I will go to Shenjing by myself, and the soldiers will be divided into two groups to meet in Shenjing City, how about it?"

    Chu Yu said: "Do you know the way to Shenjing?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Chu, you don't have to worry about this."

    "Why bother?" Chu Yu said, "We are on our way very quickly."

    Fakong said: "It's better to separate."

    He felt that Chu Yu, as a young prince, was always tainted with karma, and there might be some trouble.

    It's better to avoid it.

    Chu Yu said angrily: "I have bad luck on me, why do you want to do this?"

    "Okay, then we will go together." Fakong said helplessly¡ª¡ª

    When the group of them left King Kong Temple, Fanning quietly sent a letter to Mingyue Temple.nbsp; Fakong shook his head: "The less noticeable the better, the better we split up."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "I will go to Shenjing by myself, and the soldiers will be divided into two groups to meet in Shenjing City, how about it?"

    Chu Yu said: "Do you know the way to Shenjing?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Chu, you don't have to worry about this."

    "Why bother?" Chu Yu said, "We are on our way very quickly."

    Fakong said: "It's better to separate."

    He felt that Chu Yu, as a young prince, was always tainted with karma, and there might be some trouble.

    It's better to avoid it.

    Chu Yu said angrily: "I have bad luck on me, why do you want to do this?"

    "Okay, then we will go together." Fakong said helplessly¡ª¡ª

    When the group of them left King Kong Temple, Fanning quietly sent a letter to Mingyue Temple.

 Text Chapter 45 Judgment

    Ning Zhenzhen heard the report and came to see Faning by the glacier.

    Fanning blushed, and after tithing, he carefully took out a letter from his sleeve and presented it.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him, his hands were not stretched out from his sleeves: "Brother Fakong's?"

    "Yes." Fanning said: "Brother, leave it to me before leaving, and leave it to you, senior sister."

    Ning Zhenzhen took the letter in Tanyu's hand, opened it, glanced at it, and nodded: "Okay, I know, thank you, Junior Brother Faning."

    "It's not hard, it's not hard." Fanning hurriedly blushed and shook her head.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "As soon as he leaves, you will be the only one in Medicine Valley, Junior Brother Faning, can you handle it?"

    Fanning scratched his head and said with a simple and honest smile: "Now I have learned some knowledge of medicinal materials, and I can barely handle it. Senior brother said he should go and come back quickly. It will take ten days or five or six days."

    "Can you come back in such a short time?"

    "Yes." Fanning nodded seriously: "Since senior brother said he can come back, he will definitely come back."

    "I hope so." Ning Zhenzhen saw that Ning was so sure, and didn't bother to refute.

    He would like to believe that Fakong will come back soon, so let's believe it, he doesn't believe it anyway.

    A monk who lived in King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain since he was a child, when he arrived in Shenjing, his eyes were blurred and his heart was confused.

    How could it be possible to come back right away?

    The mentality of King Kong Temple is not from Mingyue Temple, it is impossible to hold on to it, and it will definitely linger.

    "Senior Sister, then I will take my leave." Fanning said.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Fanning fluttered away with his big sleeves.

    Ning Zhenzhen returned to Mingyue Nunnery.

    Mingyue Temple doesn't look big on the outside, but it actually stretches for several miles, half a circle around Mingyue Peak.

    But most of them are hidden in the woods and cannot be seen from the outside.

    She came to Lianxue's courtyard.

    "Uncle Master." She knocked on the door.

    Lianxue's voice came out: "Come in, Zhenzhen."

    Ning Zhenzhen pushed the door open and entered the courtyard.

    The small courtyard is simple and elegant, Lianxue is wearing a neat gray jacket, bending over to trim the flower branches in the flowerbed in the courtyard.

    The bending action shows her graceful curves and thrilling arcs.

    Seeing her coming in, Lianxue continued to trim.

    Ning Zhenzhen came to the flower garden: "Uncle, Brother Fakong wrote to me and told me to be careful, the three women who came to ask for the Excalibur are not easy."

    Lianxue put down the long scissors and looked at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It is said that the woman in the blue shirt is the sword master of the Phoenix Excalibur. She is very difficult to deal with. I judge her character to be stubborn. Once she is identified, she will never give up."

    "Isn't she already gone?"

    Lianxue came to the ancient well while talking.

    Ning Zhenzhen went forward to lift the wooden barrel and poured water into the wooden basin.

    The lotus snow lightly rubs the jade hands to wash away the dirt and green juice.

    "According to his judgment, they should not have left Daxue Mountain," Ning Zhenzhen snorted, "It is said that the disciples of Shenjian Peak often act unexpectedly, with the style of the Demon Sect, doing whatever they want without rules."

    "Then what did he say would be messed up?"

    Lianxue took the towel from Ning Zhenzhen and wiped her hands lightly.

    "He speculated that one or several of our nunnery disciples might be tied up and exchanged for divine swords."

    Dai Lianxue frowned, wiped her hands, and her gentle eyes flickered.

    Shenjian Peak didn't pay much attention to Mingyue Temple, so it was indeed able to do it.

    "He also speculated that I was the first target." Ning Zhenzhen's slender fingers lightly pointed to his chest, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "So let me be careful."

    "you really have to be careful." After wiping her hands, Lianxue hung up the towel, and gently persuaded, "I'd rather believe it."

    "It's better for them to come, I just want to see it!" Ning Zhenzhen snorted.

    After chasing and killing Gu Xinxian last time, she has gained a lot, and Tai Su Yuzhang has improved to a higher level.

    This time, when I met Gu Xinxian again, I used the Taisu Jade Palm after activating the secret technique of drunken moonlight, and the sword energy that protected her body could be broken with one palm.

    Of course, the consequences of drunken moonlight secret art are too great, and once you get injured after performing it, it is absolutely unreasonable.

    The last time was Fakong's help.  If you can't be empty, you will definitely die.

    Lianxue smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I wanted to travel to Shenjing, but now it seems that I'm going to stay in the nunnery for a while."

    "It doesn't hurt to be cautious."

    &nbsp? Just change lanes.  Chu Yu nodded happily: "Zhao Huaishan!"  "

    "Yes." Zhao Huaishan solemnly agreed.

    Originally, I went directly to the west, but now I will go to the south first, and then turn to the west.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    Your own judgment is correct.

    A little prince like Chu Yu is indeed contaminated with too many worldly karma, which is the source of trouble and should be kept away¡ª¡ª

    In the evening of the next day, the seven people, bathed in the setting sun, galloped up the mountain on the treetops, and they were about to cross the mountain.

    There happened to be two woodcutters cutting firewood in the woods on the mountain peak, and they passed over the heads of the two woodcutters.

    Fakong's face changed slightly.

    Chu Yu was in high spirits, not at all tired from running around for a long time.

    Physical fatigue can be restored by the Rejuvenation Mantra, and mental fatigue can be eliminated by the Qingxin Mantra.

    Seeing the change in Fakong's face, he smiled and said, "Monk, have you discovered the danger again?"

    "Those two woodcutters have a problem."

    "What's wrong with them?"

    "It should be a spy." Fakong frowned and said, "There seems to be an ambush ahead, so be careful."

    "We can't change the road anymore, master." Zhao Huaishan said hurriedly: "We are going to Shenjing. The end of this official road is Shenjing. It takes one or two hours for a half-day journey."

    Fakong said: "Then prepare for an ambush."

    "Hey, let's see who is bold!" Zhao Huaishan didn't care much.

    With Mr. Lu as the master, and his own four masters of the Tianyuan realm, it is more than enough to protect the young master.

    No matter how bad it is, Mr. Lu will take his son and leave first.

    This is not the Daxue Mountain, and there are not so many masters.

    This trip to the Great Snow Mountain made him change his previous arrogance and completely changed his view of the Great Snow Mountain School.

    Originally thought that one of the three major sects in the world was nothing more than a group of mobs, one hundred and eight temples, just think about how chaotic and scattered people are.

    Only now do I realize that I have greatly underestimated the strength of the Daxueshan Sect.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Since they dared to lay an ambush, it shows that they know the strength of this line, and they can naturally deal with Lu Xuanming.

    Otherwise, it is not called an ambush, but death.

    Seeing that Lu Xuanming and Chu Yu continued to gallop, he said helplessly, "Catch those two woodcutters and ask them."

    "Just because they suspected they were spies, they were arrested and interrogated?" Chu Yu said: "Monk, isn't this the practice of a monk?"

    Fakong said calmly: "Catch it and ask."

    The two woodcutters turned their eyes wildly, staring at a group of people out of the corner of their eyes, looking furtive.

    Seeing them appear, his peripheral vision finally fell on Chu Yu, and he exchanged a wink and nodded secretly.

    Heartbeat quickened, but also forced to suppress.  His cultivation is at least in the realm of Tianyuan, but he seems to be in the realm of Renyuan who can only know a few superficial martial arts.

    With so many doubts, how could it be someone who has nothing to do with it?

    Of course, he was too lazy to say much.

    It is hard for others to believe this kind of keen perception, observation and judgment, and they will only feel that they are exaggerating.

    "All right, we'll talk after we catch it." Chu Yu finally decided to believe in Fakong for a while.

    The big deal is to make up for it.

    "Yes." Meng Chaoyang replied solemnly, and his tall and thin body swooped back, rushing towards the two woodcutters.

    Zhao Huaishan glanced at Fakong.

    He felt that Fakong was too timid, suspicious, and frightened himself by creating something out of nothing.

 Main Text Chapter 46 Remnant Sky

    "Good guy!" Meng Chaoyang suddenly let out a strange cry in the distance.

    Zhao Huaishan laughed and said, "Meng Chaoyang, it's just two woodcutters, can't they still win!"

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    Some things are better not to be said than to be said.

    If it is not for your own safety, you will not talk too much. Everyone has his own life, and he is not the savior of the world.

    Even the Buddha only saves those who are predestined.

    "Commander Zhao, these two are hidden masters!" Meng Chaoyang shouted from a distance.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    "No, I have to run!" Meng Chaoyang yelled strangely.

    Zhao Huaishan shook his head and muttered.

    The two Chen brothers, who have always been taciturn, honest and honest, flew away.

    Zhao Huaishan looked at Fakong with a smile, and said to Chu Yu with a smile: "Young master, the master has such sharp eyesight, it seems that he is not a real woodcutter."

    Chu Yu said: "Will the woodcutter be incapable of martial arts? Maybe he is a hermit in the mountains Fakong, do you see that their cultivation is not weak?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    He can admit that he is keen, especially his sensitivity to danger, but he does not want to admit his sensitivity to martial arts.

    Too sharp will often make people vigilant, feel that it is a huge threat, and easily become murderous.

    It is rare to be confused if it is not about your own safety.

    Chu Yu said: "These two woodcutters are really powerful, and they haven't seen any flaws."

    Lu Xuanming said: "How did the master see something wrong?"

    "Feel it." Fakong said.

    Lu Xuanming said frankly: "These two people have secret skills, they can hide energy, and this old man has also been deceived."

    Chu Yu handed him the steps, and said with a smile: "They should know our details, and if they dare to come, they are sure to hide it from you, Mr. Lu."

    Fakong glanced at Chu Yu.

    Since they knew Lu Xuanming was there and dared to come, of course they were sure of dealing with Lu Xuanming.

    So it's dangerous.

    But judging by Chu Yu's appearance, he has not yet realized the real danger.

    It's really a big heart, maybe this little prince hasn't experienced any wind and rain.

    "Brother Chu, is there someone to meet us?"

    "No."

    " Didn't find anyone to respond?"

    Chu Yu smiled self-deprecatingly: "If you want to find someone to help you, you have to find someone."

    He, the third son, is the one who can't move people outside his courtyard.

    Fakong kept his mouth shut.

    Lu Xuanming frowned.

    Zhao Huaishan shouted: "Lao Meng, Chen Da Chen Er, haven't you taken it yet?"

    "The idea is tough!" Meng Chaoyang shouted, "I can't hold it."

    Their current situation is not to take down two woodcutters, but to be taken down by two woodcutters.

    The two woodcutters were hiding their secrets and showing stronger and stronger cultivation. At first, they thought he could win.

    The Chen brothers came to help and thought they could win.

    In the end, they still couldn't win, but the opponent became stronger and stronger, overwhelming the three of them.

    "Yes, you can do it! You can do it!" Zhao Huaishan hummed.

    Meng Chaoyang shouted: "Commander Zhao, please help!"

    He felt that he couldn't hold on to a few tricks.

    "Alas" Zhao Huaishan shook his head and sighed at Chu Yu: "This old Meng, eating alone is worth two, and doing things"

    Chu Yu said angrily, "Go!"

    "My lord, I can't leave your side." Zhao Huaishan hurriedly said.

    "What time is it, take it quickly!" Chu Yu said.

    "Mr. Lu." Zhao Huaishan looked at Lu Xuanming.

    Lu Xuanming's face was solemn, and he looked obliquely forward.

    Not far away, four people are looting.

    The four of them were all wearing brown robes, like four goshawks, leaning on the bamboo tips and swooping down in front of the three of them.

    "Criminal Way!" Lu Xuanming's face was ugly.

    The four young men were tall and strong, with solemn faces, as if four stone pillars were firmly planted on the ground.

    "Criminal Way Zhou Qi!"

    "Criminal Way Lu Feng!"

    "The sky is broken, Xu Hai!"

    "The gods have done it wrong!"

    "I met Uncle Lu!" The four of them clasped their fists together and saluted with solemn and respectful expressions.

    Lu Xuanming's complexion did not look better because of their respect, but became even uglier.

    "Those two are younbsp; But the people that the sky eyes saw at the beginning were not the people in front of them, but I don't know if they are the same violent, and they will use secret techniques to burn jade and stone at every turn.

    "Stinky monk, don't mind your own business!"

    "Otherwise, I will kill you together!"

    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, and the shore will be the same when you turn back." Fakong gently persuaded: "You two, put down the butcher's knife."

    Buddhist disciples, with compassion in mind, you should cross over if you have to. Compassion is the opportunity for people to correct their mistakes.

    "Haha" The two couldn't help laughing.

    Zhao Huaishan swung his sword like a torrential rain, making Xu Hai and Zheng Guo breathless, but the two had amazing tenacity, although they were facing the wind, they struggled to hold on.

    Lu Xuanming's body was elegant and his palms were elegant, while Zhou Qi and Lu Feng looked clumsy.

    When Lu Xuanming's palm hit them, they didn't seem to feel it, they neither retreated nor slowed down, and punched firmly.

    Lu Xuanming seemed to have scruples about their fist strength, so he didn't get too close.

    He saw the situation here, and said coldly: "If you kill people, don't blame Lu for killing people."

    "Master Lu, why bother yourself!" Zhou Qi said calmly, "We don't want to meet you, Master Lu."

    Lu Xuanming said in a deep voice: "You guys are too much!"

    "If Uncle Lu knows the inside story, he will know that we are not going too far Lao Huang, let's do it." Zhou Qi said calmly.

    "Hey!" A woodcutter kicked hard enough to crush Meng Chaoyang's round head.

    Fakong sighed.

    He rushed out like a gust of wind and dragged Chu Yu, Meng Chaoyang and Chen Fang into the woods, where they disappeared without a trace.

    Thirty-six strategies, the best policy is to go.

    The woodcutter was startled, and there was nothing under his feet for a moment.

    The other woodcutter was also stunned.

    They didn't expect Fakong to do this.

    Chu Yu was dragged and galloped by Fakong, the foreground passed by, and he turned to look behind him: "They"

    Fakong was running at high speed, his gray monk robe fluttering, but his expression was calm, unrestrained and quiet: "They won't die if you're not here."

    Chu Yu hurriedly widened his eyes, watching the two woodcutters chasing towards this side, the speed was like the wind, quickly closing the distance, and they were about to catch up soon.

    Fakong didn't care about their approach and said quietly: "Brother Chu, is Mr. Lu okay?"

    What he said seemed to be concerned, but it was actually a reminder.

    "Mr. Lu is fine." Chu Yu said earnestly.

    He is a smart man, and he has a tacit understanding with Fakong. He heard the implication of Fakong and shook his head to veto it.

    As an enshrinement of the palace, if something happened to him, Lu Xuanming would not be able to please him.

    Fakong nodded slightly and said no more.

    Regarding Diaoyue Dao, as a disciple of King Kong Temple, you must not be careless, and you must not relax just because Lu Xuanming has not shown any hostility.

    The one sentence just now is enough to plant a seed of doubt.

    From the outside, Lu Xuanming's approach is obviously problematic.

    When you encounter an assassin, the first thing you should do is to deal with it as soon as possible.

    But he was hesitant and didn't make up his mind.

    A few words from Master Shishu stopped him.

    leading to the current situation

 Main Text Chapter 47 Shot

    "Bang!" Chen Fang's clothes bulged violently, expanding like a ball, and his blood flow resumed.

    Facon let him go.

    Chen Fang patted Meng Chaoyang's acupuncture points open, and the two of them clasped their fists at Fakong, turned to the side, and disappeared without a trace.

    They are going to save Chen Ge.

    Both woodcutters caught up, and it was time to rescue Chen Ge.

    Seeing the two woodcutters getting closer, Chu Yu hurriedly said, "Let go of me, you can run by yourself, monk."

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Yu said: "They are looking for me, and it has nothing to do with you."

    "Naive." Fakong said.

    Chu Yu sighed: "I have always kept my aloof from the world, how could I have enemies."

    He suddenly said in a deep voice: "Here we come!"

    The two woodcutters chased after him, their eyes brightened, like a wolf seeing a sheep, they suddenly sped up and rushed behind Fakong, raised their palms and slapped.

    "Ding!" Fakong uttered a word with his left hand knotted in the immovable mountain seal.

    With his right hand, he threw Chu Yu into the distance.

    He turned and faced the two woodcutters.

    "Looking for death!"

    "boom!"

    Fa Kong's palm, a woodcutter's palm.

    Two palms hit the chest at the same time, and there was a muffled sound at the same time.

    A woodcutter flew out.

    However, Fa Kongzhang stood where he was, and faintly uttered a word: "Ding!"

    With his right palm, another woodcutter was sent flying.

    The woodcutter's eyes widened.

    He hit the middle of the air with palm strength, but it seemed that he was hitting an empty place, feeling empty and powerless.

    Farkon nodded.

    King Kong's magic power of indestructibility is really mysterious.

    Chu Yu hurried back and was relieved to see that he had already dealt with the two of them.

    I thought Fakong would also fall into their hands.

    Fakong feels the palm strength enter the body, and it is transformed into a stream of pure breath, which circulates in the internal organs and strengthens the internal organs.

    He nodded in satisfaction.

    Experts at the Tianyuan Realm really can't break the defense of the Vajra Indestructible Magic Art.

    "Hey, are you dead?" Chu Yu looked down at the two woodcutters who had passed away, and looked up at Fakong.

    Farkon nodded.

    "Is this killing?" Chu Yu was puzzled.

    Fakong said: "Could it be kept for the Chinese New Year?"

    Seeing Kong Kong being calm and indifferent, Chu Yu shook his head involuntarily as if it was a trivial matter: "It's really cruel, Fakong, you really don't look like a monk."

    Fakong laughed.

    He used to persuade evil to do good deeds, but unfortunately the two were stubborn and could only send them into reincarnation.

    He formed a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, and let the light shine on the two woodcutters.

    After the two clusters of light condensed, it didn't stop until the two little light men turned into two beams of light and flew away.

    "How about this?" Fakong looked at Chu Yu with a smile: "Is it merciful enough? Save them into the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss."

    Chu Yu shook his head and remained silent.

    He really didn't know what to say.

    ? Is it compassion to kill someone and go to the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss in the Western Paradise?  I really can't tell.

    The concept of a monk is different from that of a normal person.

    "Let's go, go and see Zhao Huaishan and the others." Chu Yu was worried about that.

    Fakong said: "Let's stay a little farther away."

    Chu Yu smiled and said, "There are only four of them, don't worry."

    "Why is Mr. Lu so restrained?Don't go over to help them."

    "Then let's find a place to have a look."

    "Over there."

    The two reached the opposite mountain peak.

    Standing on the edge of the cliff at the top of the peak, you can overlook the situation on the opposite side.

    Meng Chaoyang and the Chen brothers also followed, surrounded them and watched the opposite side together.

    Fakong looked at the opposite side while sorting out the memories in his mind.

    The two woodcutters are brothers, Xu Da and Xu Er, are elite disciples of Can Tiandao and masters of Tianyuan Realm.

    The two of them are truly born cruel, and according to previous lives, they are born anti-social personalities.

    When they were young, they tortured and killed small animals, when they were older, they tortured and killed children, and when they became adults, they tortured and killed martial arts masters.

    There are really countless people who died at their hands, and their own memories are a little fuzzy.

    After Fakong went through their memories, he faintly felt like vomiting and was extremely uncomfortable.

    & nYoung Master, Commander Zhao will surely win.  "Meng Chaoyang said: "Once the Jade Blood Nine Kills are performed, it will only become stronger and stronger until it kills the opponent.  "

    Hearing what Meng Chaoyang said, Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart became more stable and relaxed.

    He turned his head and said with a smile: "Fakong, don't you want to help? If you don't help, you won't need your help."

    Fakong smiled.

    It is too early to say victory now, and it is too early.

    If these four masters of the crippling way of heaven dare to come, they must be sure.

    Seeing Lu Xuanming's carefulness, he knew the art of burning his body and blood to destroy the sky.

    Zhao Huaishan felt that it was impossible for them to display it.

    But through observation, Fakong felt that they would perform it, but they hadn't reached the last moment.

    When they can't hold on anymore, it's time to use the "Burning Body, Remnant Blood and Exterminating Heaven Art".

    He looked at Meng Chaoyang and the Chen brothers.

    Seeing that Fakong's eyes were different, they rushed to meet him.

    Meng Chaoyang said: "Master Fakong, what advice do you have?"

    Fakong said: "Let's go there together, and attack together later to seal the acupoints."

    "Master?" Meng Chaoyang looked at Chu Yu.

    Chu Yu said: "Monk, what are you going to do?"

    "Help Commander Zhao, otherwise" Fakong shook his head.

    Once he uses the Art of Burning Body, Remnant Blood and Exterminating Heaven, it will be very difficult for Zhao Huaishan to survive. After all, he is only in the Tianyuan Realm and cannot stop the Art of Burning Body, Remnant Blood and Exterminating Heaven.

    "Okay." Chu Yu said, "You follow Fakong's orders."

    "Yes." Meng Chaoyang and the Chen brothers agreed solemnly.

    Fakong took Chu Yu, rushed to the opposite side with Meng Chaoyang and the Chen family, and rushed towards Zhao Huaishan.

    Fa Kong and Chu Yu stood a hundred meters away.

    Zhao Huaishan hurriedly said: "No need to help, I can clean them up."

    Meng Chaoyang replied while pounding his fists like a hammer: "My lord has orders, we can only obey them, Commander Zhao, let's take them down first."

    "Alas" Zhao Huaishan shook his head helplessly.

    The little prince didn't understand the stubbornness and arrogance of warriors at all, that's why he issued such an order.

    Although it was a good intention, it was really aggrieved.

    With the addition of three people, it was like the last straw that broke the camel's back. Xu Hai and Zheng Guo could no longer hold on.

    Their eyes met, and a sharp light flashed in their eyes.

    Just at this time, Fa Kong leisurely spit out a word: "Ding!"

    Zheng Guo stagnates.

    Meng Chaoyang and the Chen brothers immediately abandoned Xu Hai and rushed towards him.

    "Bang bang bang!" Zheng Guo was slapped several times in an instant, and then his acupuncture points were completely sealed.

    Even if the holding spell fails, he remains as motionless as a statue.

    Fakong spit out a word again: "Definitely!"

    Xu Hai froze, did not follow in the footsteps of Zheng Guo, but was stabbed in the heart by Zhao Huaishan's sword.

    "Uh" Xu Hai stared at him unwillingly, but couldn't move.

    Zhao Huaishan drew his sword and stabbed again, the sword pierced his forehead.

    Immediately, he drew his sword again, and pierced Zheng Guo's forehead with one sword.

    He just stood leaning on the sword, his face flushed like drunk, and his body was sweating profusely.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 48 Entering the City

    He moved surprisingly fast and neatly.

    Just as Chu Yu opened his mouth, the two of them were already dead.

    "Zhao Huaishan, you" Chu Yu pointed at him, and saw that he was sweating profusely and was very tired, so he couldn't say anything about him: "Thanks for your hard work!"

    "Hey" Zhao Huaishan wiped off his sweat, and laughed twice: "It's a matter of duty."

    He looked at Fakong and nodded slightly.

    It's not that he's being arrogant or disrespectful, it's that he has no strength, he pretends to be nonchalant, and his body is empty.

    The Jade Blood Nine Kills Art is tyrannical, but I haven't practiced it enough and pushed it too reluctantly.

    The Jade Blood Nine Kills tactic is one kill superimposed on one kill, and I only stacked three kills, and I have reached the limit, and the power is far worse.

    He was very upset.

    When martial arts are used, one hates the weak.

    If I worked harder in normal times and worked harder in Shenwu Mansion, I wouldn't be so embarrassed now: I always felt that Fakong was too weak, but was rescued by Fakong.

    Fakong looked towards Lu Xuanming.

    Lu Xuanming said lightly: "Zhou Qi, Lufeng, should you give up? Get back!"

    "Master Lu still insists on blocking us?" Zhou Qi said calmly, "You have blocked us for so long, and you have fulfilled your duty of enshrining. You should step back, Master Lu."

    Lu Xuanming frowned: "You guys have to continue"

    "Uncle Lu should know," Zhou Qi said, "I, a disciple of Can Tian Dao, never give up halfway."

    "Your life is your own, you should cherish it," Lu Xuanming said.

    Zhou Qi suddenly let out a strange laugh.

    His face was calm and unwavering, and it seemed that the laugh was not from him, it sounded very strange.

    It seemed to be ridiculing, self-sufficient, and a little crazy, and it was hard to hear it.

    He couldn't move the mountain seal with his left hand, and said a word: "Ding!"

    Zhou Qi froze.

    "Bang!" The little finger of his left hand exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and his body immediately returned to normal speed.

    This is using the power of Can Tianzhi to forcefully break through the shackles of the Fixing Curse.

    With the same Can Tianzhi, the power he displays is far superior to Xu Hai and Zheng Guo.

    "Certainly!"

    "boom!"

    "Certainly!"

    "boom!"

    Every time Fakong casts the fixing spell, Zhou Qi explodes a finger, and the blood mist condenses into a large ball and slowly spreads out.

    Fakong turned his head and said, "Stay away from the blood mist!"

    Meng Chaoyang picked up Zhao Huaishan who was leaning on the sword, and smiled: "Commander Zhao, is it okay?"

    "Very good!" Zhao Huaishan snorted.

    Although the body is as limp as noodles and as heavy as a stone, the mouth never shows weakness.

    Meng Chaoyang smiled and supported him, then backed away three feet away.

    The blood mist spread to their original positions.

    Xu Hai and Zheng Guo, who were already dead, were covered with blood mist, and their skin quickly withered.

    Zhao Huaishan's expressions changed slightly.

    Although he knew that Can Tiandao was crazy and vicious, he didn't expect it to be so vicious.

    Fakong suddenly changed his handprints, and two balls of pure heart spells fell on Zhou Qi and Lu Feng's heads.

    They suddenly regained their consciousness, and their emotions suddenly calmed down. The strong flame met the cold lake water.

    The original strong killing intent dissipated.

    When Fa Kong cast the Fixing Curse again, Zhou Qi was unable to cast the Can Tian Zhi anymore.

    The core of Can Tiandao is anger and hatred.

    He hates the sky, hates the earth and hates people, so he must destroy the sky and the earth.

    Anger is the core force that stimulates Can Tiandao's power. The more angry he is, the more he can stimulate Can Tiandao's martial arts power.

    The motivating force of Cantian Finger and Burning Body, Remnant Blood and Exterminating Heaven Art is anger.

    If the anger doesn't reach a certain level, if it doesn't reach the threshold, then it won't be able to cast the Heaven-shattering Finger that mutilates one's own body to obtain powerful power.

    Not to mention the art of burning the body and blood to destroy the sky.

    The mantra of purifying the heart extinguished the anger, and it was like dredging from the bottom of the pot.

    When the fixing spell fell again, Zhou Qi's body froze, and he could no longer break the fixing spell with Can Tian Zhixin.

    "Certainly!"

    Lu Feng also froze.

    Seeing this, Lu Xuanming's eyes lit up.

    The swift and light two palms slapped the two of them flying, the movements are chic and graceful.

    "Good!" Zhao Huaishan shouted.

    Lu Xuanming folded his palms and stood up, paying a tithe to Fakong.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    &"How about Fakong?" Chu Yu smiled.

    Fakong said: "The weather is extraordinary."

    Chu Yu smiled and said, "Shenjing is where the world's atmosphere gathers, how can it be unusual, let's go to the city."

    He wished he could fly back to the palace immediately.

    Meng Chaoyang is in front, Zhao Huaishan and Lu Xuanming are on the left and right of Chu Yu and Fakong, and the Chen brothers are behind.

    There are eight city guards at the gate of the city, divided into two rows.

    Wearing a bright armor and a bright helmet, shining rose-colored light in the setting sun.

    Their expressions were cold and solemn, their eyes were as piercing as eagles, and they stared at every citizen who entered the city.

    Once you see something is wrong, immediately stop the way and check carefully.

    Whether you are wearing tattered clothes or brocade clothes, if there is anything wrong, you will be interrogated, if you dare to resist, you will be subdued, your acupuncture points will be sealed and thrown aside, someone will come to take care of you.

    Meng Chaoyang lifted his chin slightly, changed his usual playfulness, and became arrogant and airy.

    When approaching the city guards, he took out a silver waist badge from his pocket, flashed it proudly, and took it back.

    The eight city guards saluted solemnly and stepped aside.

    The waist card of Xinwang Mansion may not be so popular elsewhere, but it is unimpeded in the army.

    ? Prince Xin is alone in the court, does not rely on any side, is excluded and isolated, and has great prestige in the army.

    Fakong lowered his eyes slightly, not looking at the eight city guards.

    Go out, keep a low profile, and avoid trouble.

    The eyes of the eight city guards fell on Fakong, trying to see through him.

    Fakong was dressed in a plain gray monk robe, which was in stark contrast to Chu Yu and the other six who were all wearing brocade robes.

    Seeing that his cultivation base is ordinary, his appearance is also ordinary, but his demeanor is a little calm and peaceful, quite like a Buddhist disciple.

    What did the third son do with such a monk?

    It is said that it is not good to believe in the princess, and that the princess believes in Buddhism. Could it be that she is here to pray for the princess?¡ª¡ª

    As soon as you step into the city, you will be greeted by noise and prosperity.

    The ground paved with bluestone slabs rattled when walking on it, and the avenue was full of traffic and bustling.

    There are many shops on both sides of the avenue, and the guys of the shops stand at the door to greet the passers-by, or yell hard, or welcome the guests with a smile, or send them away respectfully.

    Fakong nodded secretly.

    As expected of Shenjing, a big city, it is indeed prosperous.

    Chu Yu kept paying attention to his expression secretly, and said with a smile: "Monk, is Shenjing not bad?"

    "Very lively."

    "This is the daytime, and it's more lively at night. Stay here and be an offering to the palace. Come out every day to enjoy the world of mortals. This life is not in vain."

 Text Chapter 49 Rescue

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Seeing his appearance, Chu Yu shook his head helplessly.

    At such a young age, who has been living in a barren and wild place like Daxue Mountain, and suddenly encountered such a prosperous and prosperous scene, how could he not be at all tempted?

    It seems that the Dharma is so profound that it is not visible.

    "What a powerful concealment skill." Lu Xuanming said lightly.

    He found that Fakong's cultivation base became weaker and weaker as he approached Shenjing, and now, there is no trace or breath of cultivation base at all.

    Seems like a person who doesn't know martial arts.

    This is also a bit too fake, how can it be possible for the disciples of the King Kong Temple not to have any martial arts skills?

    But no matter how I sense it, I can't feel the breath.

    He was extremely unwilling, his majestic Grandmaster of the Divine Origin Realm couldn't even sense a master of the Tianyuan Realm?

    "Mr. Lu has won the prize."

    Fakong Road.

    All the cultivation bases were put in the statue of the pharmacist Buddha, only the indestructible power of Vajra remained in his body.

    However, King Kong's indestructible magical skill is not of the same system as the current martial arts, and it cannot be sensed.

    When you arrive in Shenjing, if you want to be less tainted with karma, then keep a low profile, and don't think about showing yourself to others, otherwise you will be in endless trouble.

    Shenjing is the Vanity Fair, once a little famous, it will be endless trouble¡ª¡ª

    A group of people walked slowly along the bustling street.

    Zhao Huaishan and his party were very nervous.

    If it was the original, they would relax when they arrived in Shenjing. Who would dare to assassinate the son of the nine admirals in Shenjing?

    However, the last assassination by Heavenly Cruelty broke their common sense and became suspicious.

    The disciples of Tiancan Taoism acted extreme, dared to assassinate outside the city of Shenjing, it is hard to say that they would not dare to assassinate inside the city.

    Fakong's eyes wandered, observing the surroundings carefully.

    He wanted to find out the prosperity of Shenjing and the level of productivity in this world.

    Through the fineness of these commodities, the materials used, and the price level, he slowly speculated that it should be about the same level of development as the Ming Dynasty in the previous life. The handicraft industry developed rapidly, but industrialization has not yet begun.

    After all, there is no electricity in this world, so it is really difficult to industrialize.

    However, the handicraft industry has been extremely developed. Looking at the handicrafts in the shop next to it, they are exquisite and gorgeous enough to be admired.

    Pass through the bustling avenue for about two miles, turn right, and come to a quiet and clean street.

    It is as wide as the main road, and the bluestone floor is replaced by white marble, which is spotless.

    Several sweepers were diligently cleaning, and even a leaf fell and was swept away immediately.

    On the south side of the street are flower gardens, and on the north side are magnificent mansions, separated by more than 20 meters from each other, separated by big trees or ancient wells in the middle.

    Under the setting sun, there is both majesty and style, and there is no shortage of human fireworks.

    The specifications of each mansion are different.

    Some mansions have guards in front of them, while others have no guards, some are stone lions, some are other strange beasts, even strange beasts that Fakong has never seen before.

    Some hang four lanterns, some hang six, some hang eight.

    The patterns on the lanterns are also different, some painted characters, some drawings, most of which are birds.

    Fakong felt the strict hierarchy.

    Finally before arriving at Prince Xin's Mansion, there were eight guards standing with swords in their hands, their faces solemn and cold.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    These eight guards are full of evil spirits.

    It is necessary to have experienced the battlefield and kill at least 20 or 30 people to form such a solid evil spirit.

    "I have seen the third son." The eight guards saluted solemnly.

    Chu Yu nodded lightly: "Thank you."

    The eight guards returned the salute solemnly without saying a word.

    Chu Yu led them into the mansion through the side door.

    Fakong sighed with emotion.

    The outside of the street is clean and tidy, spotless, but compared to the inside of Prince Xin's Mansion, it is still far worse.

    As soon as you step into the mansion, you will feel tidy, whether it is flowers, plants or buildings, everything is neat, neat and orderly.

    "Father ruled the palace with military law." As soon as Chu Yu stepped into the palace, his expression relaxed, and he said lazily: "The rules are very strict, but you don't have to follow them as a monk, you are a guest."

    Farkon nodded.

    He had imagined what Prince Xin's Mansion looked like.

    However, I never thought that Prince Xin's Mansion would look like this.

    the?, just a little trick, don't disturb the princess.  "

    In fact, he didn't want others to hear it.

    Chu Yu nodded.

    Fakong's voice rang in his ears: "The princess is dying, in order to prevent anyone from obstructing me, I will cast a spell here."

    "Mother concubine?"

    "Well, it's okay, we have arrived." Fakong said in a low voice: "I'm going to start."

    Chu Yu held Fakong's wrist tightly: "Monk"

    He stared straight at Fakong, not knowing what to say.

    Fakong is all his hope.

    He couldn't imagine how he would live without his mother and concubine. If his mother and concubine really went like this, his sky would collapse.

    Fakong smiled and paid a tithe.

    ? Chu Yu let go of his hands, and solemnly saluted.

    Fakong faced the direction of the water pavilion, made a mudra with his hands, moved his lips, and cast the rejuvenation spell.

    In the sky, there is a jade bottle pouring jade syrup, pouring it like a waterfall towards the woman lying on the couch in the water pavilion.

    This woman is beautiful and moving, even though her face is sickly and pale as paper, not only does it not damage the beauty of her face, but it is even more charming.

    It was Xu Miaoru, Princess Xin.

    The current rejuvenation curse is no longer the original rejuvenation curse that saved Ning Zhen.

    As soon as the jade paste was injected, Xu Miaoru's vitality became much more exuberant like lamp oil added to a remnant lamp.

    After ten rejuvenation spells, the vitality is strong.

    Xu Miaoru's pale and beautiful face turned rosy, she looked like she was in a coma, but now she looked like she was in a deep sleep.

    She slowly opened her eyes.

    The wonderful eyes turned clear, and the water pavilion seemed to be lit up.

    "Mother!" A heroic young man hurriedly called softly: "The third brother is at the mansion, come over right away!"

    Another handsome young man nodded hurriedly: "The third brother is outside."

    Two old men with white beards and eyebrows stroked their beards and frowned.

    They shook their heads slightly, sighed secretly but did not speak.

    A heroic middle-aged man was tightly holding Xu Miaoru's slender jade hands. Her skin was as white as translucent, and slightly green blood vessels could be faintly seen.

    He held it tightly, afraid that if he let go, he would leave him.

    He has experienced the battlefield, and he has become numb after seeing too much life and death, but he is not afraid of his own death, but Xu Miaoru's death.

    He would rather die in front of himself than Xu Miaoru. Without her, what is there to miss in this world?

    Seeing Xu Miaoru's ruddy complexion and clear eyes, it seemed as if she had returned to the time thirty years ago.

    He was in pain, but bit his lips tightly, not letting himself speak, so as not to let her hear the trembling of his voice.

    Backlight reflection.

    This is the word that flashes in everyone's mind

 Main Text Chapter 50 First Sight

    Fakong closed the seal with both hands, and the voice sounded next to Chu Yu again: "Send me to where I want to live, I will stay for three days, and then give it to the princess three times, it should be enough."

    "Mother concubine, is she alright?"

    "The concubine is too ill, her body almost collapsed, and the Buddha's curse will not work once." Fakong's voice sounded in his mind: "After three times, I can return to the Vajra Temple."

    "Monk"

    "You don't need to say thank you, this is fate, and you don't need to persuade me to stay."

    "" Chu Yu nodded slowly.

    He completely understood.

    Fakong really has no nostalgia for the prosperity and wealth, he doesn't want to stay in the palace at all, he just wants to go back to Daxueshan King Kong Temple.

    Fakong has been kind to himself for rebuilding and saved his mother and concubine. There is really nothing to repay him, so he can only follow him.

    The two walked out along the corridor and were about to leave the small lake.

    "Bring me that villain!" Xin Wang Chuxiang finally couldn't help it, and said slowly, gritting his teeth.

    He didn't expect that after Chu Yu came, he didn't enter the water pavilion, but left again.

    Fortunately, the concubine loves him the most, and can't let him go the most, waiting for him bitterly!

    This unfilial son!

    "Yu'er is back?" Xu Miaoru asked softly.

    "I'll bring my third brother in!" The handsome Chu Jiong got up and walked out.

    "Second brother, let me come." The heroic and gentle boss Chu Yan chased after him, and said slowly: "You stay with the concubine mother."

    "Brother, let me do it."

    "I come."

    "Hey, okay." Seeing Chu Yan's firm expression, Chu Jiong could only give up resentfully.

    Chu Yan was about to leave the water pavilion.

    Xu Miaoru had already struggled to sit up: "Boss."

    Chu Yan smiled gently: "Mother, don't worry, I won't blame him, I will bring him here immediately."

    Xu Miaoru waved her jade hand: "Wait a minute, if Yu'er doesn't come to see me right away, she must have something important to do, so don't rush him."

    "Yes." Chu Yan glanced at Xinwang Chuxiang.

    Chu Xiang's face was calm, and there was no gloomy look, and he said lightly: "Just follow your mother and concubine's orders."

    Chu Yan returned to his original position at the foot of the bed.

    The head of the bed is where Xinwang Chuxiang is.

    The two of them, as well as Chu Jiong and his wife, stood at the foot of the bed.

    Xu Miaoru's hand was tightly held by King Xin, and he had already squeezed it unconsciously.

    She struggled lightly: "My lord, I can't fly."

    Chu Xiang felt that his hands were heavy, and quickly let go: "Madam, don't talk, it's a waste of energy."

    "My lord, I feel much better." Xu Miaoru smiled and said, "It shouldn't be a flashback."

    "You only say unlucky words, what's not going to come back!" Chu Xiang hurriedly said: "Don't say these things, of course you don't matter."

    "Yes, I won't die yet," Xu Miaoru said with a smile, "I won't leave the prince alone."

    King Xin forced a smile and nodded vigorously.

    He will never allow Miaoru to abandon herself and leave alone, leaving herself to suffer alone in this world.

    He raised his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two old men: "Doctor Zhou, Doctor Meng"

    "My lord." The two old men sighed secretly and smiled: "Although the princess is weak, she is not weak, just take good care of her, it doesn't matter."

    "That's good." Xin Wang nodded solemnly: "The two imperial physicians will go back to rest for the time being. You have worked hard."

    "Farewell, old man."

    The two clasped their fists in a salute, then smiled at Xu Miaoru and clasped their fists together, and slowly exited the waterside pavilion.

    Standing outside the water pavilion, they looked at each other.

    They all smiled wryly, shook their heads and didn't dare to sigh.

    Concubine Xin Xu Miaoru is already dying of illness, and now she is back to life, the end has come!

    Fortunately, I believe that the prince is benevolent, and he didn't anger the two of us because of this.

    This is even more touching.

    Prince Xin is upright, kind, generous, affectionate and devoted, and he has a deep affection for the princess. He even doesn't marry a side concubine, and loves only one person. He is a rare good man in the world.

    It's a pity that he hated the emperor and couldn't get the holy family, which is really sighing.

    However, the concubine, who was deeply in love, wanted to let go.

    The so-called deep love does not live long, the things in the world are so cruel and helpless.

    The two of them were called over, not because they believed in their medical skills, because they used all the methods that should be used.

    Medicine and medicine can't kill the disease, but they are also helpless.

    &The body is getting weaker and weaker, and the vitality is fleeting.

    So these so-called eminent monks are not credible at all!

    But in order to make Xu Miaoru happy, he could only bear his disdain and invited this eminent monk to come and see him.

    "Father, he doesn't like to show his face."

    Chu Jiong snorted, "Third brother, this eminent monk is so arrogant, even if the mother and concubine want to see him, he won't even see him?"

    "Second brother, this"

    "What about this and that!" Chu Jiong was dissatisfied: "Hurry up and invite this eminent monk to come over to see the concubine mother!"

    "Presumptuous, Jionger!" Xu Miaoru snorted.

    Chu Jiong hurriedly smiled: "Mother, this eminent monk is too arrogant!"

    "Indifferent to fame and wealth, respectable and admirable!" Xu Miaoru snorted and said: "When I heard that the princess was going to see me, but I couldn't wait to come to her, what kind of eminent monk is this? You don't understand anything, just go away!"

    "Yes." Chu Jiong curled his lips aggrievedly and closed his mouth.

    Xu Miaoru said: "That's it, I'll go see this eminent monk in person, Yu'er, help me up."

    "Mother" Chu Yu hurriedly said, "I'd better invite him over."

    "Don't force him." Xu Miaoru warned: "If you really don't want to meet, forget it."

    "Yes." Chu Yu said hurriedly.

    Before King Xin could speak, he had already gone out and disappeared.

    King Xin snorted secretly, his eyes flickered, he didn't bother to answer, and stared at Xu Miaoru.

    Xu Miaoru was rosy, her bright eyes were shining brightly, and she became more and more charming, making his heart flutter and distressed.

    Every time he sees her, King Xin can't help but feel his heart skip a beat.

    Others will get bored or even get bored after seeing beauty for a long time, but Xu Miaoru's beauty is infinitely varied, extreme, and irresistible.

    Every day that passes, I like her more and more, even more than the day before¡ª¡ª

    Footsteps sounded, and Fakong followed Chu Yu into the water pavilion.

 Text Chapter 51 Approval

    All eyes fell on Fakong.

    Wearing a loose gray monk robe, it has been washed a little white, but it is clean and spotless.

    The figure is thin, even a little thin, as if blown away by a gust of wind.

    The appearance is ordinary, neither ugly nor handsome, and it is difficult to attract attention in the crowd, but with a gray monk robe, it looks simple and easy-going, and looks very comfortable.

    Quiet and calm, it is difficult to judge how old he is. Judging from his skin and facial features, he should be around 20, but judging from his temperament, he looks like a person with rich experience.

    Xu Miaoru sat on the couch and paid a tithe.

    Fakonghe returned the gift: "I have seen the princess."

    Xu Miaoru's bright eyes were shining brightly, and she said with a sweet smile: "Master Buddha is coming, I'm sorry to welcome you."

    Fakong said: "My princess calls me the Dharma name, I dare not be called a master."

    He stood quietly on the spot, looking at the princess Xu Miaoru peacefully, with a calm and calm expression, as if no one else existed.

    He neither saluted Prince Xin nor looked at the two eldest sons and concubines.

    The letter king Chuxiang lowered his eyes slightly, showing no emotion.

    ? Chu Yan's gentle smile is like a spring breeze.

    Chu Jiong looked at Fakong presumptuously, curled his lips, and shook his head secretly. He is just a useless person who does not know martial arts, so what is he talking about?

    The third child is really getting worse and worse.

    But seeing the bright eyes of the concubine mother, who was very interested, I must not show disdain.

    When he thought of this, he immediately restrained his disdainful expression, looked solemnly, and looked at Fakong seriously.

    The two beautiful and dignified young women looked at Fakong curiously, wondering how Fakong could be called an eminent monk.

    "Monk Fakong, what is emptiness?"

    "Empty is not different from form, form is not different from emptiness."

    "What is fate?"

    "Jihe, life and death."

    "Why is there?"

    "Emptiness is existence, attachment is existence."

    Xu Miaoru asked twelve questions in one breath.

    Fakong answered one by one, fluent and free.

    "Monk Fakong, you are young, but the Dharma is so profound."

    "The Dharma is boundless, the poor monk has just stepped into the door of the Dharma, and dare not pretend to be profound."

    "Monk Fakong, I am reading the Amitabha Sutra"

    She then discussed Buddhism with Fakong.

    Everyone in King Xin felt drowsy.

    From time to time, the two of them popped out professional terms, which made them confused and dizzy.

    It can be seen that Xu Miaoru became more and more excited as he talked, his eyes became brighter and brighter, his cheeks were even flushed, and they were dazzled, they didn't dare to interrupt at all, they didn't even dare to interrupt, they could only listen obediently.

    Xin Wang Jingjing looked at Xu Miaoru, seeing how happy she was, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her mood was brisk.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    In the short time he came in, he had already seen through everyone's minds.

    The two beautiful Huaxin young women were pure-hearted, and they just felt sorry for Xu Miaoru.

    They do have true feelings for Xu Miaoru, Xu Miaoru usually takes care of them, helps them suppress and control their husbands, and prevents them from messing around.

    Once the princess is gone, they can no longer control their husbands.

    Girls from rich and noble families tend to go to two extremes, either they are very scheming, or they are very simple.

    People with many prostitutes in the family are often scheming and meticulous.

    As the only legitimate daughter in the family, she has no competitive pressure, and is often more innocent than the daughters of ordinary families when she is enshrined as the apple of the eye.

    He judged that these two were the latter.

    He could also see that Xinwang Chuxiang and his sons didn't believe in Buddhism at all, and they didn't take him seriously as an eminent monk. It was only because of the princess Xu Miaoru that they didn't make trouble and forcibly endured it.

    King Xin is really a kind of love, and his heart is all on Xu Miaoru.

    The two sons also respect Xu Miaoru.

    Xu Miaoru seems to be the top existence of the Xinwang Palace, the lord of the palace.

    A quarter of an hour passed.

    Two quarters of an hour passed.

    Three quarters of an hour passed

    An hour passed.

    Xu Miaoru was in high spirits.

    The skin is as rosy as a baby.

    ? Although the voice is not loud, it is clear and powerful, with a hint of magnetism in it, which is extremely pleasant to the ear.

    ? Beautiful eyes are shining like treasures?Do some business!  "Chu Yan frowned.

    Chu Jiong chuckled: "Brother, people in the world are bustling around for profit, and there is nothing wrong with me doing business."

    "A businessman will lose his heart if he pursues profits, so don't go too far." Chu Yan said: "Besides, my father has always disliked you doing this."

    "Don't let my father find out." Chu Jiong said with a nonchalant smile, "Brother, you have to hide it for me!"

    He looked at Chu Yu and said, "Third brother, don't file a criminal complaint."

    Chu Yu smiled and shook his head: "Second brother, don't worry."

    "What's the situation with this eminent monk of Fakong?"

    "Hmm" Chu Yu hesitated.

    "Our brothers, what else can't we say?"

    "Fakong really doesn't like to be busy." Chu Yu said: "I'm afraid that if I talk too much, I will annoy him."

    "Forget it." Chu Yan interrupted what Chu Jiong wanted to ask, and nodded: "It's inevitable for strange people to do strange things, so let's not talk about it."

    "Thank you, big brother, second brother." Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Third son, you have made merit this time." Chu Yan said: "My father is very happy to save my mother and concubine."

    Chu Yu smiled wryly.

    He is not counting on this.

    ? Father and son look at each other and hate each other, this started from birth, freezing a foot is not a day's cold, how can it be said that it will change.

    He now only hopes that his mother and concubine can live a long life.

    "Treat this eminent monk well." After a few words of advice, Chu Yan got up and left. As the eldest son, he had to worry about everything in the house and was very busy.

    Unlike Chu Jiong, he only needs to worry about his own business.

    ? As a young prince, he likes to do business. He secretly opened six shops, and it's a joke to say it.

    Chu Yan has said it several times, but Chu Jiong just ignored it, and he, the big brother, shouldn't be too harsh¡ª¡ª

    early morning

    On the Jinghu Lake in the back garden of Xinwang Mansion.

    Guanlan Pavilion

    Xu Miaoru was wearing a dark green blouse, which made her skin look like suet and white jade, with a faint gleam.

    She bowed her head and played the piano in the pavilion.

    The black and bright temple hair was pulled up high, exposing a swan-like neck.

    The sound of the piano is congcong, quiet and lofty.

    The kiosk is surrounded by veils.

    Fine veils flutter gently with the lake breeze.

    There are two maids on the side, one is plump and graceful, coquettish and charming, the other is slender and graceful, beautiful and dignified.

    Fa Kong and Chu Yu entered the pavilion lightly.

    The two maids gave a salute.

    Chu Yu waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to speak, and waited quietly.

    Farkon closed his eyes.

    He made mudras with his hands, his lips moved, and he had already cast the rejuvenation spell.

    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly.

    Feeling strange, Xu Miaoru pressed the strings with jade hands, turned to look at Fakong, and smiled sweetly: "It really is what the monk did!"

    Fakong closed his eyes and continued to chant.

    Xu Miaoru also closed her eyes, feeling a strange taste.

 Text Chapter 52 Blessing

    ,

    After ten rejuvenation mantras, Fakong scattered his handprints, opened his eyes, and titheed: "I have seen the princess."

    "Thank you, Monk." Xu Miaoru said in awe.

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Miaoru asked what kind of Buddha's mantra this is and why it has such a magical effect, but other eminent monks also cast Buddha's mantra for themselves, but it didn't work.

    ?I thought it was because I was not devout enough and had insufficient confidence in the Dharma, but it turned out that the person who cast the spell was different.

    "Princess, if there is a cause, there must be an effect. I was able to come here from the Daxue Mountain thousands of miles away, because the Dharma is the thread. This is the cause planted by the princess herself. The poor monk is just a coincidence."

    "The world is really wonderful" Xu Miaoru sighed.

    If I don't believe in Buddhism, if I don't keep offering incense to Daleiyin Temple and fulfilling my vows, how could Yu'er go to Daxue Mountain, how could she get to know this eminent monk in front of her, she died yesterday, and will be reincarnated today.

    In the dark, there is an invisible thread that connects oneself with Fakong, and this thread is Buddhism.

    "Xiao Tao."

    "yes."

    The plump and graceful maid twisted her waist, walked out of the small pavilion lightly, and soon came out from the waterside pavilion with a small red sandalwood box, and presented it to the stone table.

    Xu Miaoru pointed to the red sandalwood box, smiled at Fakong, and said, "Monk, this is the relic of a divine monk in ancient times who returned to enlightenment."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    He was very curious about this monk, and even more curious about his relic.

    An ordinary relic can't be exchanged for Leiyin's Marrow Washing Sutra, or Yuanjue Feitian Sutra.

    Xu Miaoru said: "It must be a pleasure for the great monk to meet you, the divine monk."

    "Princess, I am ashamed to be called a god monk. I am just a medicine monk in the King Kong Temple."

    "The gods and monks look at the Dharma, not martial arts or status. Monk, you have a good look."

    Fakong laughed and said: "If you are in the world, you are in the form. How can you not be in the form? You should call me a monk."

    "Okay, okay." Seeing that he was so self-effacing, Xu Miaoru no longer insisted: "Don't you want to see the monk?"

    Fakong gently opened the red sandalwood box.

    An amber-like relic is quietly lying on the golden silk, which is a little more rich and noble reflected by the golden silk.

    Fakong solemnly pays a tithe.

    Then gently stretched out his right hand and picked up the relic.

    There is no strange feeling.

    Xu Miaoru, Chu Yu and the two maids all stared at him curiously, without blinking their eyes, for fear of missing something.

    But everything is flat and indifferent.

    Fakong put the relic on the center of his eyebrows.

    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound.

    There was a vibration in my mind, a night pearl condensed in front of the statue of Medicine Buddha, slowly approaching the red mole on the center of Medicine Buddha's eyebrow.

    Fakong became a young monk in a trance and lived in a small temple since he was a child.

    There are only three monks in the monastery, besides the master and him, there is also a brother.

    ?He is physically strong, while his elder brother is thin and sick all day long, but he is devout to Buddhism and insists on doing morning, middle and evening classes, and he does not violate it.

    Later, the master began to teach him the Dharma, lectured on the Buddhist scriptures, made Buddhist mantras, and subdued his heart.

    As time went by, the master and brothers passed away one by one.

    When the two passed away, their bodies spontaneously ignited without fire, turning into a rainbow light and leaving no relics.

    He was the only one left in the temple, who continued to chant scriptures all day long, with a happy state of mind, and finally disappeared in a rainbow.

    However, he left behind a few relics.

    I don't know the years in the mountains, and in the long distance, all three of them lived to be one hundred and thirty years old.

    Fa Kong woke up leisurely.

    He has experienced the life of a monk who realized enlightenment, although it was plain, it was a long enough life.

    "Monk?" Xu Miaoru looked at him.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "There is something."

    What Monk Da Huanwu practices is Buddhism, not martial arts, and there are many Buddhist mantras, the key is the state of mind.

    The mantra of clearing the heart, rejuvenation, and great light are all practiced by the monk of the great enlightenment, and after hundreds of years of unremitting practice, he has reached the state of being extremely familiar.

    ? In the inner world of the great enlightened monk, the three major mantras have reached the point where they are radiant and affect the self-nature, thereby affecting the body.

    People nowadays do not have deep confidence in the Buddha's mantra, so even if it can be used in the inner world, its effect is limited.

    This further weakens confidence, which further limits its power.

    &The moon in Shenjing is no different from that in Daisetsuzan.

    A round of bright moon.

    Qinghui spreads all over the world.

    He is still thinking about the life of monk Da Huanwu, and he also looks at the sky like this every night, with a mood like water.

    Just live a life so quiet and unknown, like the vegetation in the forest, the wild flowers in the mountains, are you willing?

    Monk Dahuanwu often asks this question, but he will soon be suppressed by his faith and return to calm again.

    Fakong shook his head.

    It's actually quite good to live like this.

    Everyone is a passerby, passing through this world for a while is like a big dream of more than 30,000 days.

    However, as long as there are no accidents, I am not a passer-by, and I can live forever, and I can watch the vicissitudes and changes of this world to my heart's content, and see the people coming and going in this world.

    Thinking of this, he no longer has any fear, and his mind is as calm as water.

    He looked inwardly at the emptiness in his mind, and saw that the light wheel became clearer.

    Never expected that the princess would also provide her with confidence.

    More importantly, the concubine actually gave herself two points of confidence, twice that of Lianxue.

    Could saving one's life make him believe in himself and provide him with the power of belief?

    I'm afraid not.

    I have saved Lianxue's life and the concubine's life, but I have also saved Ning Zhenzhen's life.

    Why are only the two of them giving birth to the power of faith?

    What is the mystery in this?

    How did belief come about?

    The more he thought about it, the more mysterious it became, and it was worth exploring.

    It's a pity that the words have already been sent, and they will leave after staying for three days, so they can't keep the power of faith of the princess.

    It's a pity it's a pity.

    He suddenly felt something and could see the bottom of the wall.

    The moonlight shone on the wall, but it couldn't reach the shadow under the wall.

    Fakong's eyes fell somewhere in the shadows.

    He saw a middle-aged man standing there quietly, as if he had been standing there all along, but he didn't notice it.

    But Fakong can be sure that he just appeared.

    The shadow is like water, he seems to come over silently from the shadow.

 Main Text Chapter 53 Assassin

    ,

    Fakong looked at him quietly.

    He also looked at Fakong.

    As if he was sure that Fakong would not see him, he was unscrupulous and unprepared.

    Fakong smiled: "Where is your honor?"

    "" The middle-aged man's face changed slightly.

    Fakong felt strange, his expression was too shocked, as if it was incredible that he could see him.

    Can't help laughing: "Come here late at night, I don't know what to do?"

    "" The middle-aged man moved slightly sideways two steps.

    Fakong shook his head with a smile, and followed his gaze: "In that case, please go ahead."

    "Can you see me?" The middle-aged man's voice was very magnetic.

    "Why can't I see it?"

    "No." The middle-aged man frowned and stared at him, looked Fakong up and down, and shook his head: "It shouldn't be."

    "Should I not be able to see your Excellency?" Fakong said with a smile: "Could it be that you are performing some wonderful secret technique, so you can hide your body and not be seen by others?"

    "It shouldn't be." The middle-aged man shook his head, still feeling incredible.

    He has never encountered such a situation so far, his figure suddenly slipped, and disappeared across the wall like a shadow.

    Fakong watched him disappear over the wall, shook his head and laughed.

    This guy is really interesting.

    But it doesn't look like a guard of the palace, but like a villain.

    But the evil guest is also an evil guest of the palace, and has nothing to do with him.

    My mission is to save Xu Miaoru, heal Xu Miaoru thoroughly, and return to Daxue Mountain without any problems.

    Thinking of this, he turned around and was about to enter the house.

    After taking two steps, he stopped again.

    He stopped in place for a few seconds and shook his head helplessly.

    The obsessive-compulsive disorder struck again.

    Sending the Buddha to the west, since you want to save Xu Miaoru, you must never allow any accidents to Xu Miaoru, and you must not give up halfway.

    He pushed the door out of the small courtyard and walked slowly towards the back garden.

    Think while walking.

    The middle-aged man let him go, probably because he didn't seem to be cultivated, but he didn't kill himself to silence him, so he didn't seem to be a vicious person.

    But in this world, not everyone who does bad things is a villain.

    He looked slow, but in fact he was extremely fast, and he came to Jinghu Lake in the blink of an eye.

    Enter a small pavilion on the lake, sit in the small pavilion and enjoy the bright moon in the sky quietly.

    There are guards hiding in the dark on all sides of the back garden, some hidden in the woods, and some hidden under the flower beds.

    Logically speaking, it is very safe.

    It can be under obsessive-compulsive disorder, but if you just look at it, you will feel restless.

    The plump and graceful maid Xiaotao stepped out of a waterside pavilion, holding a plate with two plates of melon and fruit snacks, two plates of side dishes, and a jug of wine and wine glasses.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Xiao Tao smiled sweetly, twisted her slender waist, turned and left.

    Fakong poured himself a glass of wine, the taste was mellow and fragrant, it was really good wine.

    After drinking two glasses of wine, he spotted the figure of a middle-aged man walking slowly along the edge of the forest.

    He stood on the edge of the woods, looking towards this side from a distance, but he was not close to Jinghu Lake.

    There is a flowerbed between Jinghu Lake and the woods, and the waist-high flowerbed is blooming with flowers.

    Under the moonlight, dozens of flowers compete for beauty.

    The night wind blows gently.

    The fragrance of flowers is faint.

    Fakong glanced at him, raised his glass with a smile.

    The palace is worthy of being a palace.

    ? Even if the inside and outside of Xinwang Mansion are simple and not luxurious.

    It can be seen that it is different from its usage.

    Melons, fruits and fine wine are treasures that are difficult to buy outside.

    Fakong shook his head.

    King Kong Temple is still too far behind.

    It seems that some melons and fruits with good quality should be planted in Medicine Valley.

    Other monks need to cut off the temptation of these desires in order to get rid of afflictions, the most fundamental affliction is the suffering of life and death.

    And I don't have the greatest pain.

    Therefore, the way of practicing Buddhism is different from other monks, and there is no need to observe the precepts like them.

    Enjoy life well, enjoy this beautiful world well.

    The dark clouds moved lightly and suddenly covered the bright moon.

    Suddenly the sky and the earth darkened.

    Fakong saw that standing quietly.He ordered the case to be solved, and even set a deadline. If the case could not be solved, the person handling the case would be fired.

    At this time, if the real murderer cannot be caught, a person will be pushed to take the blame.

    There are many masters among the death row prisoners in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.

    Put this charge on a death row prisoner.

    ?Anyway, they are on death row. One more crime and one less is no different.

    Of course, this requires multiple steps to be cleared. If the family members of the deceased cannot be fooled, then find a way to give some compensation and keep the mouth shut.

    If the people don't raise officials and don't investigate, anyone will encounter such a difficult case, so if no one makes trouble, they just muddle along in a daze.

    King Xin understood the rules of these officialdoms very well, but he never thought that he would dare to do such a big case of assassinating the prince!

    His face was so gloomy that it was about to rain.

    "Who handled the case? Forget it!" Wang Xin waved his hand, gave up his plan to get to the bottom of it, and said coldly: "Is there a way to take this Lin Feiyang down?"

    Chen Guangdi showed hesitation.

    "Trash!"

    "Yes, the subordinate is incompetent."

    "No one can cure him?"

    Chen Guangdi shook his head helplessly.

    As far as he knew, no one could do anything to get Lin Feiyang, so he hurriedly said, "But there is one trick that can break him."

    "explain!"

    "As long as there are no shadows, he can't hide. As long as there are enough lights on the palace, there will be no shadows!"

    "Get out!"

    "yes."

    Chen Guangdi flew away.

    Xin Wang Chuxiang shook his head helplessly.

    Xu Miaoru pursed her lips and said with a smile: "My lord, this is an idea."

    This move is stupid, but it still makes sense. If there is no shadow, the shadow assassin will have no hiding place.

    "Listen to his nonsense." Chu Xiang said: "Not to mention lighting so many lights, it is impossible to have no shadows. Is it possible to guard against Lin Feiyang all day long?"

    "Then what can the prince do?"

    "Master Fakong." Chu Xiang looked at Fakong: "Please enlighten me, Master."

    Fa Kong looked at Xu Miaoru's bright wrist.

    The two snow-white wrists are empty.

    Xu Miaoru was as clever as Bingxue, and immediately realized: "Monk, could it be the string of Buddhist beads?"

    "Put on the prayer beads, and the prince will be able to see the assassin." Fakongheshi: "The poor monk will take his leave."

    He left Jinghu lightly.

    "Xiao Xing."

    "Yes, my concubine." The slender maid entered the water pavilion lightly, and quickly took out a small red sandalwood box.

    After Xu Miaoru opened it, she took out the Buddhist bead padded with golden silk and satin, and handed it to Chu Xiang: "Prince, put it on and have a look."

    Chu Xiang took it with a smile: "My arm is thick and my movements are rough, so I'm afraid it will be broken."

    He tried to put it on, and although it was a little tight, he could still put it on, and his expression gradually showed surprise.

    Xu Miaoru smiled and said: "This is blessed by Master Fakong, how is it?"

 Main Text Chapter 54 Shocking

    ,

    "Extraordinary and extraordinary!" Chu Xiang said with emotion: "My eyesight is indeed not as good as yours, Madam, I almost lost my eyesight."

    Xu Miaoru smiled sweetly and gave him a white look.

    He always thinks of ways to praise himself, but he just eats this way, as if he has eaten honey in his heart.

    "This bead is mysterious, but can I really see Lin Feiyang?"

    "The Great Monk Fakong said it is possible, so it is possible."

    Chu Xiang nodded dubiously.

    The cool breath is lingering, keeping the mind in a clear state.

    The state of mind is peaceful and calm, as if everything in the world is under control.

    No wonder Monk Fakong can have such a calm demeanor. It turns out that it is not a pose, but a state of mind.

    In this state of mind, of course, you should not rush and take your time.

    He suddenly fixed his eyes and sneered.

    Xu Miaoru followed his gaze and found nothing, but vaguely guessed it, and hurriedly said, "Are you here again?"

    "I have to come here to seek death!" Chu Xiang sneered and said, "Madam, let's go over there."

    He and Xu Miaoru came to the North Pole Pavilion in the northernmost corner.

    This Arctic Pavilion is the farthest from the shore.

    The moonlight is like water.

    Xu Miaoru pressed the white jade railing, looked up at the bright moon, showing a fascinated look.

    The fragility of life makes her particularly sensitive, and she is particularly fascinated by beautiful scenery.

    The moonlight shone on her clean and flawless face, like a piece of white jade, with a faint glint.

    Chu Xiang stared at her.

    His heart was pounding, and he felt that she was amazingly beautiful, beyond the beauty of the world.

    It seems that the fairy from the Moon Palace came from the dust, and I was lucky to marry such a fairy.

    Xu Miaoru sighed softly: "Unexpectedly, I still have such a day to enjoy the full moon. I thought it would be impossible."

    "Madam"

    "Actually, the prince also knows, right?"

    "I always thought my wife would be fine." Chu Xiang shook his head lightly: "God can't be so cruel!"

    Xu Miaoru pursed her lips and chuckled lightly: "My lord is still so naive!"

    "In my whole life, I have looked up to the sky and bowed down to the ground. How could God punish me like this!"

    "Yes, the prince is upright and upright," Xu Miaoru said softly, "It is true that he should not suffer this calamitybut has the assassin really come?"

    "Well, I was sneaking around and trying to get closer." Chu Xiang shook his head: "You are so bold, you are looking for your own death!"

    He did not expect that after Lin Feiyang was discovered and besieged, he would dare to kill a carbine.

    This is not paying attention to the palace at all, as if entering the land of no one, it is simply a great humiliation.

    The anger in his heart was raging, but he was immediately suppressed by the slightest coolness, which did not affect his calmness and reason. From the corner of his eyes, he stared at Lin Feiyang approaching little by little, walking in the shadows.

    The shadow is his hiding place, his hiding place, his power of protection.

    Chu Xiang knew that once the moon was covered by dark clouds, Lin Feiyang would definitely rush over and take the opportunity to assassinate him.

    He looked up at the moon: "Look at the dark clouds tonight, they will still cover the moon after all."

    "Well, maybe it will rain tonight."

    "It's really a good opportunity to assassinate."

    Chu Xiang's face was calm, and his killing intent was boiling.

    He could feel the surge of anger and killing intent, but he kept calm and sober, his thinking was still clear and agile, thinking about who Lin Feiyang was and what he was going to do.

    It's a pity that I have offended too many people, and there are eight hundred if not one thousand who want to kill me. It is really impossible to lock the target.

    If it's okay to assassinate himself, I'm afraid his target is Madam.

    The purpose is to make myself miserable.

    Then it is the one who understands the deep love between himself and his wife. There are not so many such people, and only the people in the family know.

    In front of outsiders, I almost never mention my wife, and never show affection, and my wife seldom shows up in public.

    ? In recent years, Madam also refused to go to the palace's festive banquets on the grounds of poor health.

    Under such circumstances, ordinary enemies would not think of killing Madam.

    He flashed through individuals, forces, and sects in his mind, and then eliminated them one by one.

    He found that his brain was particularly easy to use, and his memory became very good. He thought he couldn't remember before, but now he can recall it.

    "My lord, the moon is covered by dark clouds!" Xu Miaoru said suddenly.With eyes wide open, Yan Ran smiled and said, "Then you can try."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong lifted the brocade quilt, left the bed, got off the couch and came to the center of the yard, stretching long in the bright sunshine.

    The sun is really comfortable on the body, and the whole body is warm, as if charging, which makes people full of energy.

    He stood for a while, feeling the changes in his body.

    Finally shook his head.

    No matter how wonderful the King Kong Immortality Magical Skill is, it cannot photosynthesize, nor can it transform sunlight into power like a superman.

    He reflected in his mind, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up.

    Add two points of power of faith.

    Why Xu Miaoru can contribute two points of power of faith?

    Could it be because Xu Miaoru originally believed in Buddhism, so after he saved her, she transformed her belief in Buddha into herself?

    After the truth of this is thoroughly understood, if you can spread it, you can gain more power of faith.

    Compared with martial arts, supernatural powers are more interesting.

    The eyes of the sky, the ears of the sky, his heart, fate, magical feet, and even the last omission.

    However, it seems that it can't stimulate the leaking power, but the previous five supernatural powers are already extremely interesting, even better than martial arts.

    He came to the flowerbed.

    Several flowers have bloomed, with dew on the petals.

    The dewdrops are crystal clear in the sun, delicate and full of vitality.

    He leaned forward and gently sniffed the fragrance of flowers, mixed with fresh air, refreshing and refreshing.

    This is the vitality of the world. When you see these flowers, you will feel that the world is beautiful and everything has hope.

    "Fakong." There was a knock on the door outside.

    "come in."

    "Just got up?" Chu Yu came in with a smile, dressed in a brocade robe, and a crown jade was tied on his forehead, making him look more and more handsome and charming.

    The two came to the booth and sat down.

    Fakong does not need a maid, but makes tea himself.

    "Brother Chu, what is the happy event?"

    "It is the supreme joy for the mother and concubine to turn the crisis into safety."

    "It's almost enough to do it again today." Fakong nodded.

    For the practice of the Buddha mantra, the memory of the great enlightenment is the experience value, which can quickly improve the level of the Buddha mantra.

    After getting the experience of returning to enlightenment, the Rejuvenation Curse went up to a higher level. Originally, it took three times, but now it only needs one time to heal Xu Miaoru.

    "Then you are leaving?"

    "Exactly."

    " Otherwise, I'll take you around the city, come here, you can't just leave without seeing anything."

    "No need."

    At this time, a maid came into the small pavilion gently, and bowed gracefully: "Master, the prince is outside and wants to see the master."

    "My lord, please come in." Fakong said.

    "Haha" Amidst loud laughter, Chu Xiang stepped into the courtyard, and saluted from a distance: "Master, there is trouble. ?

 Text Chapter 55? No words

    Fakong got up and paid a tithe: "I have seen the prince."

    "Father." Chu Yu cupped his fists.

    Chu Xiang strode into the small pavilion, glanced at him lightly, ignored him, and smiled at Fakong: "Master, there is a disturbance."

    "My lord, you don't have to be so polite." Fakong smiled.

    "Last night was really dangerous. If the master wasn't there, the consequences would be unforeseen" He withdrew his smile and his face was heavy: "This Lin Feiyang is hard to guard against!"

    "The prince didn't take him down?"

    "His lightness kung fu is astonishing, thirty or forty feet in an instant, and his lightness kung fu alone is not as good as it."

    Fakong nodded.

    "He is also a strange person, but he assassinated the important officials of the court, and even the prince of Nanxuan. He is really rampant and lawless." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice: "Such a madman, I don't know how much trouble he will cause."

    He shook his head: "Relying on miraculous achievements, treating the heroes of the world as nothing, and disregarding the laws of the court, alas, it is really self-destruction."

    Farkon nodded.

    ?There is a miraculous skill that hides in the shadows without a trace, coupled with the extreme lightness kung fu, the advance can be silent, and the retreat can go away freely. It will indeed make people more courageous and eventually lawless.

    Don't you know that there is no such easy thing in the world, no matter how powerful a person is, if he loses his awe, he will suffer backlash from heaven and earth.

    The more miraculous feats one possesses, the more one must keep them secret and use them to save one's life at critical moments.

    But this one is good, he acts recklessly, as if he is afraid that others will not know his skills.

    This is setting yourself up as a target.

    The world is so big, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and yin and yang interact with each other, there will always be someone who can restrain his martial arts, and sooner or later he will be finished.

    Thinking of this, Fakong shook his head.

    This is an extremely bad example and should be taken as a warning.

    I have the indestructible power of King Kong, but I must not make it known to everyone.

    However, it is difficult to cover up the invincibility of King Kong, because it is too strange, so the sword qi still needs to be practiced, and there are a few more killers.

    "Master Fakong, Gu has collected some rare Buddhist treasures over the years, would you like to see them?"

    Fakong suddenly became interested.

    What can enter the eyes of this king of faith is definitely not an ordinary Buddhist weapon.

    "Please¡ª!" Chu Xiang said with a smile.

    Immediately, his face darkened slightly, and he glanced at Chu Yu lightly: "You follow along."

    "Yes, father." Chu Yu was used to his indifference, so he didn't care, and walked out with Fakong.

    After three turns and two turns, I passed Yaegong's neat compound and came to a temple.

    Red walls and green tiles.

    There are nine steps at the entrance of the temple.

    Stepping into the gate of the temple, there is an exquisite incense burner in the middle of the courtyard, and the smoke curls up into the sky.

    The main north is the Daxiong Hall, and the left and right side halls are the Fawang Hall, the Guanyin Hall and the Sutra Library.

    This temple is dozens of times smaller than King Kong Temple and Daleiyin Temple.

    The open space in the center of the main hall is only ten meters square, which is a bit narrow, and the hall building is much smaller than that of King Kong Temple and Daleiyin Temple.

    But although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.

    The tranquility and remoteness of the temple did it.

    Fakong knew at a glance that this was made by a famous master, and it was by no means something ordinary craftsmen could do.

    ? In this monastery, I suddenly feel peaceful, as if I am far away from the troubles of the world and the troubles of the world.

    "This is the Buddhist temple built by my wife." Chu Xiang smiled and said, "It's also the place she visits most often."

    Last night, the eminent monks who prayed for Buddhist scriptures were just invited away, so it is empty now.

    Fakong moved in the direction of the Daxiong Palace.

    "Master, come with me." Chu Xiang led him into the Sutra Library.

    On the first floor, there are a variety of Buddhist objects.

    There are sounding instruments, such as wooden fish, Qingqian, bells, and drums.

    There are also personal utensils, golden bowls, Zen sticks, ring knives, and dust whisks.

    There are also some jewelry wreaths and the like.

    There are also several strings of Buddha beads.

    Fakong nodded, his eyes flicked among them without staying.

    When Chu Xiang saw it, he took him to the second floor.

    The second floor is full of Buddhist scriptures.

    However, these Buddhist scriptures are not like those in Daleiyin Temple and Jingang Temple, but placed in boxes and hidden deep.

    Fakong stepped forward and opened it.

    "Amitabha Sutra", "Avatamsaka Sutra", "Lengyan Sutra", "Prajna Paramita Sutra"

    Except for the first "Amitabha Sutra", which was written by Sika Baye, the rest are all silk.??Xin Wang privately communicated with the survivors of the previous dynasty's Dayi.

    This is a huge crime.

    The emperor neither had an attack nor questioned Xin Wang, as if he had never heard the rumors at all, and people judged from this that the test of Xin Wang might be very difficult to pass.

    The emperor's eyes and ears are rare in the world. How could he not know about this rumor, but he didn't question Xin Wang, which is to prevent Xin Wang from defending himself.

    If the emperor had an outburst directly, questioned or scolded, the matter would be exposed instead, and if he didn't have an outburst, it would be intriguing.

    Chu Jiong cursed while drinking.

    But anyone with a little brain knows that this is a rumor.

    As the prince of Daqian, the prince, how could it be possible to fornicate the survivors of the Great Yi, it is simply a joke in the world.

    However, many people believe it, and it has been spread with nose and eyes.

    It's simply outrageous!

    What's wrong with this world, the father and the king are dedicated to serving the public, and act with conscience, but they are pushed out and constrained everywhere.

    Chu Yan hurriedly stopped him and told him to speak carefully.

    "What should I say carefully, brother, I can't talk freely in my own home?"

    "Be careful that the walls have ears!"

    "Even in front of the emperor's grandfather, I said the same, but anyone with a little brain knows that this is a rumor deliberately spread by people with ulterior motives, just to drive father from the position of admiral of the nine doors, with ulterior motives!"

    "Shut up!" Chu Yan lowered his face and stopped drinking.

    Chu Jiong was already slightly tipsy from drinking, so he suddenly sobered up after being drunk like this, and he still closed his mouth after muttering a few words.

    Chu Yan slowed down his face and voice: "Second brother, you have to believe in the wisdom of the emperor's grandfather, and the father will be fine!"

    "I wish." Chu Jiong said resentfully.

    He looked at his father's expression, but he didn't look like he was okay.

    Fakong shook his head.

    As a prince, as long as he does not rebel, he will not be killed, but having an affair with the survivors of the Great Yi is tantamount to rebellion.

    This rumor is too poisonous.

    But this is not necessarily a rumor.

    Thinking of this, he looked up at the sky.

    A round of bright moon hangs high, just like the light wheel of the Medicine Buddha Queen, bright and flawless, pure and beautiful.

    When he thought of the light wheel, he couldn't help contemplating it.

    After the Medicine Buddha, the light wheel is like a mirror.

    The power of faith should be around six o'clock, and it can still perform six magical powers.

    Tomorrow, it will be eight o'clock.

    Two points must be kept, and they are the trump cards for escape.

    The remaining six points can be wasted. I don't know if Xu Miaoru can provide faith every day if she doesn't see her. After all, she has more power of faith.

    It's just a pity, I'm leaving tomorrow, and it's a big shock that I can't reap the faith anymore.

 Text Chapter 56 Subduing

    He thought of this and smiled.

    I have become greedy.

    It cannot be controlled by the power of faith. It is important to maintain one's heart. The fundamental thing now is to practice more mantras, increase your cultivation level, and not be distracted by the power of faith.

    He suddenly turned his head to look at the corner of the wall.

    A middle-aged man was standing quietly in the shadow of the corner, it was Lin Feiyang.

    "Amitabha." Fakong Heshi asked, "Benefactor Lin came to kill the poor monk?"

    This Lin Feiyang is really weird enough.

    "Monk, how did you see through my figure?"

    "A poor monk is a person who practices Buddhism."

    "Hmph, there are too many people who practice Buddhism, and you are the only one who can see through my figure."

    "The Dharma is boundless." Fakong smiled.

    "It seems that you have some supernatural powers, monk." Lin Feiyang snorted and said, "But monk, you are willing to be a lackey of the imperial court?"

    Fakong looked gentle: "What is the imperial court lackey?"

    "Working for court officials is a running dog."

    "Then why aren't you a lackey of the imperial court?"

    "Of course it's not for the court to be an official!"

    Fakong smiled and said, "I'm only here to save people, how can I help Prince Xin?"

    "That's good." Lin Feiyang nodded with a pale face, "Why do you want to save Princess Xin?"

    Fakong said: "Concubine Xin believes in Buddhism. She is a rare believer. There are a lot of offerings every year. How can I not save her?"

    " makes sense." Lin Feiyang frowned and thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "It really should be saved, otherwise, it would be too wicked."

    People trust you so much, and they still make offerings every year. If there is trouble, but you don't help, it is indeed too wicked.

    Fakong shook his head: "Why did Lin benefactor kill the princess?"

    "Who said I killed the concubine? I wanted to kill Xin Wang, the dog prince. Hmph, this dog prince has killed so many people in the martial arts world!" Lin Feiyang sneered: "It's a public enemy of the martial arts world, and everyone can punish it!"

    Fakong said: "As the admiral of the Nine Sects, it is also his responsibility. He has no enmity with those martial arts people, and he is just acting in accordance with the law."

    "Hmph." Lin Feiyang disdainfully.

    Fakong said warmly: "If the Admiral of the Nine Gates is not strict enough, I am afraid that the whole Shenjing will be in chaos. At that time, martial arts masters will kill people wantonly, and I don't know how many people will suffer."

    "How can it be!"

    "Benefactor Lin, why is it impossible?" Fakong laughed and said, "Do you think these martial arts masters dare not kill people in the street?"

    "¡­¡­dare."

    "Will innocent people be affected during the fight?"

    "It's inevitable."

    He thought about it for a while, if killing the red eye, of course it doesn't matter whether there are innocent people, killing the opponent is the key.

    "That's it." Fakong shook his head and said: "So people in the martial arts, you can find a place where there is no one when you fight. Why do you have to hurt innocent people in a bustling city?"

    "You monks are really eloquent, and you can say that black can be white. I didn't believe it at first, but now I believe it!"

    "Didn't benefactor Lin come to kill me?"

    "I just want to find out how to see through my figure." Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "No one has been able to see through my Royal Shadow Manual so far. You are the first, and that dog prince!"

    He said coldly: "That dog prince is really capable, I can't kill him."

    "You also killed Prince Nanxuan?"

    "That dog king deserves to be killed!" Lin Feiyang sneered: "Doing a lot of evil, killing Zhongliang, he is simply inhuman!"

    Fakong showed a curious look.

    Lin Feiyang said: "He has to marry a bride every month, and if he doesn't like it, he will kill the bride. He is simply a beast. I only hate myself for practicing the Imperial Shadow Manual too late!"

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Lin Feiyang said coldly: "Monk, I advise you, don't be a running dog of the imperial court, otherwise, I will take your life too!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Can you take my life?"

    "Naturally." Lin Feiyang said proudly: "Although you can see through my figure and know magic tricks, you can't stop me!"

    "Then you can give it a try." Fakong said with a smile, "Come on."

    "Are you courting death?"

    "You can try to see if you can kill me." Fakong said with a smile, "Look at your true skills."

    "You're not too bad." Lin Feiyang shook his head: "It's not enough to die, I won't kill you for the time being."

    theMove about a hundred meters, and next time you have to take a breath and start again.

    Just like breathing in swimming.

    Of course, this is incredibly fast.

    The little yellow flower is less than 100 meters away, so it can be reached in an instant, and it is foolproof.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Benefactor Lin, this is exactly what the poor monk wants to say. If you lose, don't renege on it!"

    "Impossible!" Lin Feiyang snorted, "I'll call three, let's start!"

    "good."

    "one!"

    "two!"

    "three!"

    The two disappeared at the same time.

    The next moment Lin Feiyang appeared on the wall with a smile on his face, ready to reach out to pick the little yellow flower.

    Immediately, his complexion changed drastically, and the smile froze on his face. He turned his head to look at Fakong's original position, and then turned back to look at Fakong standing in front of him.

    Fakong stood on the top of the wall, holding a small yellow flower, and looked at him with a smile.

    "No! Yes! Yes!" Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth.

    It is impossible for anyone to be faster than yourself.

    Fakong smiled and handed the little yellow flower to him, shook his head and said, "It seems that Benefactor Lin is going to renege on his debt!"

    Shenzutong is indeed very powerful.

    Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth and said, "How is it possible!"

    Fakong smiled: "Buddhism is boundless, and the impossible becomes possible. Benefactor Lin, you have lost."

    "Impossible" Lin Feiyang lost his mind.

    He couldn't believe it.

    My shadow escape technique is unparalleled in the world, how could anyone be faster than me?

    Fakong appeared in the original position the next moment.

    Lin Feiyang only felt a flash, and Fakong had moved his position

    It is indeed faster than myself!

    He gritted his teeth and stared at Fakong, still feeling unconvinced, how could there be a faster movement technique than the shadow escape technique in the world!

    Fakong smiled: "Benefactor Lin is planning to renege on his debt?"

    Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth and snorted: "I would like to admit defeat, and I will follow you to the King Kong Temple!"

    Thinking that he hadn't enjoyed anything yet, he would become a monk, chanting scriptures and chanting Buddha all day long, and accompanying the ancient scrolls of blue lanterns all his life, he felt sad from it.

    "Then let's meet tomorrow at the King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain." Fakong said with a smile.

    "Okay!" Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth and disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong smiled and looked at the place where he disappeared, shaking his head slightly.

    Lin Feiyang's mentality is indeed lacking. He is wandering outside and has no one to check and balance.

    This is also my own compassion.

    good good good good!

    He returned to his room contentedly, got into bed and fell into a good sleep soon.

    In the early morning of the next day, before he got up, he was awakened by the movement in the yard. He reluctantly left the warm bed and came to the yard lazily.

 Text Chapter 57 Prophecy

    ,

    Fakong stretched his waist: "Benefactor Lin, didn't you meet at the Vajra Temple?"

    Lin Feiyang stood in the middle of the yard like a javelin, motionless, staring at him coldly.

    "The sun is already drying your ass, it's still early! I said monk, are you a monk? Shouldn't a monk get up early and do morning classes? Why don't you see you doing morning classes?"

    "My practice method is different." Fakong came to the well, fetched a bucket of water and poured it into the basin for washing: "Sleep well, eat well, chant scriptures well, live well, this is practice."

    "Are you lazy?" Lin Feiyang curled his lips when he heard it: "Just say lazy if you are lazy, do you have to say it so nicely? Do you think I'm being fooled?"

    Fakong washed his face and wiped it lightly with a towel: "You can just go to the Vajra Temple, you don't have to come to find me."

    "Let's go on the road together."

    "Could it be that you don't know the way?"

    "No so what if you don't know the way!" Lin Feiyang became weak for a while, and then said proudly: "How many people know where the King Kong Temple is!"

    He inquired at night, but no one knew where the King Kong Temple was. The Snow Mountain was so big and so cold, so no one would go to the King Kong Temple if there was something to do.

    However, I know that there are many people in Daleiyin Temple, but not in King Kong Temple.

    He can only come to find Fakong.

    In case he didn't rush over, Fakong thought he had reneged.

    "That's it" Fakong said slowly: "Then let me draw a map, and just follow the map to find the past."

    "Aren't you going back to King Kong Temple?"

    "I'm afraid you won't be able to keep up." Fakong said with a smile.

    He was going to use the magic foot to go back directly, why delay two or three days on the road, maybe there would be some troubles.

    He is most afraid of trouble now.

    "Can't keep up" Lin Feiyang's face was ugly, and he stared at Fakong dissatisfied.

    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, this monk is really unkind!

    He gritted his teeth: "Don't worry, I can keep up!"

    "That's fine." Fakong smiled: "Then we will start our journey after a while, you just wait for me outside the Ziyang Gate."

    Lin Feiyang turned around and left¡ª¡ª

    Jinghu

    Under the bright sunshine, the lake water is light and sparkling.

    The breeze carried the fresh air of the lake, and lightly brushed the curtains of the kiosk on the lake.

    Inside the Guanlan Pavilion, on a half-height couch, Princess Xu Miaoru is wearing a Moon White House dress. Her skin is like jade, her face is like a hibiscus, she is graceful and gorgeous, just like a fairy concubine.

    She leaned gracefully on the couch, with her head supported in one hand, and a scroll of Buddhist scriptures in the other, absent-minded.

    Glance at the lake from time to time.

    The maids Xiao Tao and Xiao Xing stood aside, handing melons and fruits or sending away the peels from time to time, very busy.

    Xu Miaoru got up suddenly, and when she saw Chu Yu turning out of the forest, she shook her head in disappointment.

    "Miss, let me call Master Fakong."

    "No need." Xu Miaoru waved her hand and looked at Chu Yu who entered the small pavilion: "Yu'er, were you drunk yesterday? Why don't you sleep more."

    "Mother." Chu Yu gave a gentle salute, and said with a smile, "I'm not very drunk, and Fakong hasn't arrived yet?"

    "It should be soon." Xu Miaoru said, "Yu'er, you haven't fallen ill again, have you?"

    "It's completely healed." Chu Yu took a few deep breaths and patted his chest: "It couldn't be better."

    Xu Miaoru smiled like a flower.

    "Miss, here we come." Xiaotao hurriedly said.

    Fakong was leaving the woods, went to the corridor by the lake, and then slowly came to Guanlan Pavilion.

    Entering the Guanlan Pavilion, Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Xu Miaoru stood up and returned the salute.

    Fakong nodded at Chu Yu, and said with a smile, "Princess, let's start."

    After finishing speaking, he directly activated the Rejuvenation Curse.

    Sure enough, Xu Miaoru's power of faith will not be credited until she sees herself, which is really troublesome.

    After casting the Tenfold Rejuvenation Curse, he shook his head secretly.

    Just as he was about to say goodbye and leave, he saw Chu Xiang hurried over.

    Chu Xiang was wearing a brocade robe and buckskin boots, with a gloomy face like a crown jade, but as he approached, the gloomy face slowly faded, and when he arrived in the small pavilion, it had already turned into a smile.

    Xu Miaoru didn't have much cultivation, so naturally she couldn't see it.

    Fa Kong secretly laughed.

    This Prince Xin is too affectionate, when he arrived at Xu Miaoru's place, he put aside all his troubles and never let troubles interfere with Xu Miaoru's life.Love.

    Most people can't do it, so I have to admire it.

    "My lord." Xu Miaoru smiled and said, "From now on, I don't have to be so cautious. I am already a normal person, not a sick person anymore."

    "Okay, okay." Chu Xianglang said with a smile: "Congratulations, madam! Thank you, master."

    He paid homage to Fakong.

    Fa Konghe even returned the gift, and couldn't help but cast his Celestial Eye.

    He was curious that Chu Xiang was so preoccupied, what happened and what will happen in the future.

    Chu Xiang felt that Fakong's eyes suddenly became strange, as deep as an ancient well, and he wanted to see through himself.

    It's uncomfortable.

    But seeing the kindness of curing his wife, he suppressed his discomfort and said with a smile: "Master, don't hang around for a few more days?"

    Fakong looked away, thoughtful.

    Seeing Kong was lost in thought, Chu Xiang didn't bother, and looked at him quietly.

    Xu Miaoru and Chu Yu also looked at Fakong quietly.

    Fakong sighed.

    I have a lot to do.

    Unfortunately, I have seen it.

    The troubles and troubles in the world are often caused by unbearable, so we must deeply remember this lesson!

    While reflecting on himself, he pondered whether to speak or not.

    "Farewell, master, but what advice do you have?" Chu Xiang asked with a smile.

    Fakong sighed: "My lord, the road ahead is hard."

    "Actually, it's nothing," Chu Xiang said with a smile: "It's a big deal, I won't be the admiral of the Nine Schools anymore, it's not bad to be a wealthy idler."

    Fakong shook his head: "My lord wants to retire, but others may not let you do so The survivors of the Great Yi that my lord has come into contact with are fake."

    Chu Xiang's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said: "In the end, you will be bitten back, and you will almost lose the position of admiral."

    "Throw it away, just throw it away." Chu Xiang smiled nonchalantly.

    Fakong looked at the sky.

    Chu Xiang knew that he still had something to say, so he looked at him quietly.

    Fakong sighed, secretly thinking that his heart was still too soft, but he really couldn't harden his heart.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it, master," Chu Xiang said.

    Since Fakong decided to speak, he no longer hesitated, and said slowly: "There will be a severe drought in the world, and the rain tomorrow will probably be the last rain of this year."

    Chu Xiang frowned.

    Fakong said gently: "During the severe drought, the people should be assisted, but at that time, the imperial court's Jimin warehouse could not produce food."

    "Impossible!" Chu Xiang said in a deep voice.

    Fakong said: "It may be too late to make up for it. The prince may as well check it out and be fully prepared. It must be of great merit, Amitabha!"

    After he finished speaking, he said to Xu Miaoru: "Princess, that poor monk will leave If my words today are leaked, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape the crime of evil words and harm the country, and my life will not be saved Amitabha!"

    In fact, for the sake of life, you should not talk too much.

    Misfortune comes out of the mouth, and troubles are endless.

    However, the future scene seen by Tianyantong had a great impact on him. If he really wanted to hold back so much, the sense of guilt would probably overwhelm him, and his thoughts would not be clear.

    This is a severe drought that spreads thousands of miles, it is a natural disaster.

    However, because the Jimin Warehouse was empty, the original natural disaster turned into a man-made disaster.

    ?Hunger and persecution were all over the country, and tens of thousands of people died of starvation.

    Under the starvation, countless acts of bestiality took place, which was horrible.

    If I said a few words, I could have avoided this tragedy, but I didn't say it because I was afraid of causing trouble. I really couldn't bear the reproach of my conscience, but I was not so cruel.

    But these few words may get you into big trouble, or even your life.

    ?Monsters and monks who confuse people's hearts with their evil words should be punished for their crimes.

    If the court issued such an order, King Kong Temple might not be able to protect itself.

    If you want to survive, you have to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible to ensure that you can escape any danger calmly, including the encirclement and suppression by the imperial court. If you can't, you have to flee to Dayong.

    At this moment, his thinking diverged and he began to look for a way out.

    Of course, the situation may not be so dangerous, I think too extreme.

    It may involve life and death, but it is better to think of the worst.

    He thought of this, and his figure disappeared in place.

    Chu Xiang frowned and said nothing¡ª¡ª

    King Kong Temple

    Medicine Valley

    Fakong stood by the small lake in the medicine valley, looking at the messy valley and the half-destroyed medicine garden, with a serious face, without saying a word.

    Lin Feiyang stood beside him, looking around curiously.

    ps: Guys, please ask for a monthly ticket. It seems that one thousand tickets can be used to draw a prize.Fakong stood by the small lake in the medicine valley, looking at the messy valley and the half-destroyed medicine garden, with a serious face, without saying a word.

    Lin Feiyang stood beside him, looking around curiously.

    ps: Guys, please ask for a monthly ticket. It seems that one thousand tickets can draw a prize.

 Main Text Chapter 58 Attack

    "It was swept away by someone?" Lin Feiyang said, "Who did it? It's cruel enough."

    Fakong turned to look at him.

    Lin Feiyang was busy and solemn, and said with a downcast face: "Who is so courageous to copy your lair?"

    "If you can shut up, the poor monk will be grateful!" Fakong said warmly.

    Lin Feiyang shut his mouth.

    The smile in the corner of his eyes could not be concealed.

    Although he lost, he was not so convinced. He always felt that he was a little careless. If he had another match, he might not lose.

    But if you are a man, if you want to compete again, you really can't afford to lose, it's too embarrassing.

    But if you don't compare, you will inevitably hold your breath.

    Fakong also let him go, and didn't have to force him to be convinced.

    He wasn't in the mood for bickering right now, he was thinking of Fanning.

    Fanning will not leave this place alone, if it is not here, it will be an accident.

    Besides, no one else was there except Faning. Could it be that something happened to the King Kong Temple?

    He formed a mudra with both palms.

    Suddenly there was a jade bottle in the void, a huge jade bottle, which was four times bigger than before, slowly pouring out jade pulp.

    Under the Yujiang Waterfall, it slowly moved from the mouth of the valley, and finally walked a complete circle. Every inch of the medicine valley enjoyed the rejuvenation spell.

    The effect is immediate.

    The medicinal herbs that had been sluggish woke up one after another, and all of them regained their spirits, full of vitality, even the dying medicinal herbs recovered.

    The death of medicinal materials is different from that of human beings. Death is a slow process. Even if it is pulled out of the ground, it will not die within a day.

    He was glad that he came back in time.

    Before leaving Xinwang's Mansion, I regretted that I could no longer harvest Xu Miaoru's power of faith.

    Two points of power of faith a day, can use supernatural powers twice, I feel distressed when I think about it.

    Now he is happy.

    Fortunately, I kept my word and resisted the temptation to leave.

    One day later, these medicinal materials are really gone.

    But he was still depressed.

    Because there are still some medicinal materials that are completely destroyed, even the Rejuvenation Curse cannot save them, they have already been reduced to powder.

    The medicinal materials that have been cultivated for several years are destroyed like this.

    Even with Medicine Buddha's suppression, Fakong's heart was still filled with anger.

    He stood where he was, waiting quietly.

    Just like the turbulent muddy water slowly settled down and became clear, as the number of breaths increased, the anger quickly settled down.

    His mind is clear again, his thinking is flexible again, and his emotions can no longer interfere with his operation.

    Zhizhu is in his hand again.

    "You stay." Fakong glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    "Okay, I'll stay." Lin Feiyang readily agreed.

    He felt that Fakong's current calmness and calmness were just pretending, it was the calm before the storm.

    It's about to explode, and I'm a smart person, so there's no need to hit it¡ª¡ª

    Fakong went straight to Huinan's yard, but he didn't see Huinan.

    He turned around and left the Prajna Courtyard, came to another courtyard, opened the door and entered, and saw two monks in the courtyard.

    When they heard the sound of footsteps, they turned around and saw that it was Fakong, they were stunned.

    "Brother Fakong, you are back!" Fan hurried forward and lowered his voice: "Brother, wait a minute."

    Fakong glanced at him indifferently, but kept walking.

    Fine wanted to stop it, but couldn't.

    Fakong's strength was unbelievably strong, he staggered back five steps after being pushed lightly, and could not help but get out of the door.

    Fakong entered the main room.

    A middle-aged monk and Huinan were sitting in the main room.

    Huinan's face was gloomy, and he frowned while stroking his white beard.

    The middle-aged monk looks handsome, but has a frowning look, as if he has been wronged by the sky, and has an expression of being outraged.

    "Master Patriarch," Fakong titheed, "Uncle Yuanhua."

    "Master Nephew Fakong," Yuan Hua pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly, and managed to pull out a smile: "You are back."

    Fakong looked towards the bedroom: "Where is Junior Brother Fanning?"

    "It's inside, he's asleep, don't disturb him." Huinan said coldly.

    "Master Zu, I want to see Junior Brother Faning."

    He was talking, before Huinan and Yuan Hua agreed, he turned and walked to the bedroom.

    ? Two-handed mudra, after three stepsA heart-purifying mantra has been cast, and it fell on them at the same time.

    At a glance, he could see that the anger in their hearts was being suppressed forcibly, and was about to erupt at any time.

    The current Qingxin Mantra has a higher level and has reached the sixth level. It can suppress sadness and make them clear immediately.

    "Call"

    The two seemed to wake up from a dream.

    After calming down, I was not so impulsive¡ª¡ª

    Fakong kept walking, and entered the bedroom through the curtain.

    Fanning's bed was bigger than the usual one, wider and longer. He was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, like a mountain of meat, motionless as if he had fallen asleep.

    The breathing is fast and slow, and the depth is uncertain. This is not a sound sleep, but a coma due to injury.

    Fakong grasped his thick wrist and probed it carefully with a solemn expression.

    Fanning was seriously injured.

    All internal organs have been severely injured, and if one is not good, it will leave the root of the disease that is difficult to heal, thus destroying the foundation.

    He was originally a rare martial arts prodigy. If he was normal, he would definitely grow into a top master that is counted in the King Kong Temple.

    This time the injury may ruin him.

    Fakong thought for a while, turned around and came out, and said to Yuanhua, "Master, I want to take Fanning to Medicine Valley."

    "This" Yuan Hua hesitated.

    Fakong said: "I can heal my junior's injury without leaving the root cause of the disease, but I need to keep an eye on it all the time."

    Yuan Hua looked at Hui Nan.

    This is exactly why he has been frowning.

    The panacea in King Kong Temple can't completely cure Fanning's injury, it will leave the root of the disease, thus abolishing Fanning.

    Huinan narrowed her eyes slightly and said calmly: "Faning was still talking about Medicine Valley before he fell into a coma."

    "Okay," Yuan Hua agreed, and solemnly urged with some uneasiness: "Faning relies on you like a brother, with all sincerity"

    "Don't worry, Master Uncle." Fakong Heshi said, "I can cure Junior Brother."

    "Okay, okay." Yuan Hua nodded worriedly.

    He was dubious about Fakong's words, but seeing Huinan's expression, he could only ask Fakong¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong took Fanning back to the Medicine Valley, Lin Feiyang was already tidying up the Medicine Valley, his movements were quick, and he was almost done.

    The medicinal materials that had been completely destroyed were put aside, and the revived medicinal materials were sorted out by him to become more tidy.

    Seeing Fanning on Fakong's back, Lin Feiyang stepped forward, and couldn't help saying happily: "Hey, this big fat man! He must have a lot of appetite!"

    Carrying Fanning on his back, Fakong looked extraordinarily thin, as if he would be crushed by Fakong at any time.

    Fakong squinted at him.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "Where did the fat man come from?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    He came all the way with Lin Feiyang, and found that Lin Feiyang was a little mentally handicapped, but he had a sharp mouth.

    Lin Feiyang has a problem with his IQ and EQ. He doesn't have a nice word to say, and others can't help but want to beat him up.

    As soon as Fakong put Fanning on the couch in the room, Fanning woke up slowly, struggling to sit up: "Senior brother"

    "Don't move yet." Fakong reached out and pressed his heart.

    Mind was empty, Gan Luzhi flicked lightly.

    A bright light rose from the lotus seat, then spread out, passed through his mind, entered his palm, and entered Fanning's body.

    Fanning's body is recovering rapidly.

    "Senior brother" Fanning immediately knew that this was the miracle medicine that Yuan Zhi left behind.

    Fakong let go of his palm and nodded in satisfaction.

    One year's lifespan.

    In exchange, Fanning completely recovered within an hour.

    If it is for others, he must feel distressed, after all, there are too many things that can be done in one year.

    For Fanning, he didn't feel bad at all.

    "Don't talk, close your eyes and feel your body, watching their changes will help you understand your body better, which will be of great benefit to you."

    "yes."

    Fanning closed his eyes and concentrated on sensing.

    Fakong left Fakong's house and went to the lake outside.

    Lin Feiyang followed and said with a smile: "Monk, why don't you ask who did it? You have to take revenge!"

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "Don't you want revenge?"

    "Not urgent."

    "If it were me, I would have already found my enemy, so I should clean it up!"

    "No rush." ??Fakong shook his head.

    Fanning's injury was not a fatal injury, he didn't want to kill Fanning, he just wanted to abolish Fanning.

    What's more, he recognized that Fakong's injury was caused by the Phoenix Excalibur, and he knew it was Song Qingping without further questioning.

    Of course, now I have to pretend not to know.

    Now that you know your enemy, there is no need to worry. The key is to figure out why Song Qingping suddenly made an attack.

    More importantly, why should you challenge yourself?

    The self-disclosed cultivation level is only Human Origin Realm, how could Song Qingping think that she is the murderer?

    Is it because he knew that he helped Mingyue Temple, or because he knew that Gu Xinxian died in his hands?

    And how did you know?

    Revenge is important, and it is more important to figure out these.  </div>To the enemy, clean up a good meal!  "

    "No rush." ??Fakong shook his head.

    Fanning's injury was not a fatal injury, he didn't want to kill Fanning, he just wanted to abolish Fanning.

    What's more, he recognized that Fakong's injury was caused by the Phoenix Excalibur, and he knew it was Song Qingping without further questioning.

    Of course, now I have to pretend not to know.

    Now that you know your enemy, there is no need to worry. The key is to figure out why Song Qingping suddenly made an attack.

    More importantly, why should you challenge yourself?

    The self-disclosed cultivation level is only Human Origin Realm, how could Song Qingping think that she is the murderer?

    Is it because he knew that he helped Mingyue Temple, or because he knew that Gu Xinxian died in his hands?

    And how did you know?

    Revenge is important, and it is more important to figure out these.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 59

    An hour later, Fanning got down from the couch with a red face, punched three times, and the air exploded slightly.

    Cultivation goes a step further.

    Looking at the changes in one's internal organs, one's comprehension of martial arts has also improved to a higher level.

    Both comprehension and cultivation have advanced, and the distance to the third-rank Shenyuan realm will be closer.

    His joyful face slowly sank.

    Although it is closer, the distance is still too far.

    The woman in Tsing Yi was of the third rank, she was not only beautiful, but her swordsmanship was even more terrifying, and she didn't even have the power to fight back.

    Even if I run into her now, I still have no strength to fight back, the gap is too big!

    "Junior Brother Faning." Fakong's voice sounded from outside.

    "Senior brother." Faning went out of his house, came to the lake, stood beside Fakong, and said with shame: "I am incompetent, I failed to protect Yaogu."

    "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky," Fakong said softly, "Tell me, who is it and why is it so?"

    Fanning fell into memory, as if returning to two days ago.

    He had eaten breakfast, weeded the garden, was about to wash his hands, made himself a cup of tea, had a good rest, and enjoyed himself like his senior brother.

    Suddenly, I found a woman in Tsing Yi standing in front of Fakong's house, silently, as if she had been standing there for a long time.

    The woman in Tsing Yi is slender and graceful, glamorous and compelling.

    He couldn't help but secretly compare her with Ning Zhenzhen, Ning Zhenzhen is beautiful and exquisite, so beautiful that people are fascinated, while the woman in Tsing Yi is so glamorous and cold, so beautiful that it makes people feel ashamed.

    "This benefactor, I don't know what is the purpose of coming to Medicine Valley?"

    "Is this the place where monk Fakong lived?"

    "Exactly."

    "Very good!" The woman in Tsing Yi nodded slightly: "Who are you?"

    "Faning, a poor monk, take care of Yaogu on behalf of senior brother Fakong." Faning said coherently, "I don't know the name of the benefactor, what can I do to see senior brother Fakong?"

    "Where is Fakong?"

    "Brother has something to go out and can't come back for the time being."

    "Call him back!"

    "This" Fanning hesitated, and said awkwardly: "Senior Brother has something important to do on a long trip, I'm afraid"

    "Aren't you coming back?" The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly smiled, "I'm Song Qingping."

    Just like hundreds of thousands of flowers blooming together, the medicine valley seemed to become much brighter at once, and Fanning was stunned to see it.

    Song Qingping's sweet smile suddenly faded and became cold. She drew her sword out of its sheath and rushed towards the medicine garden. With a sweep of the sword, she cut off a row of Bailongcao.

    "Stop!" Fanning woke up suddenly, his heart ached like a knife, and this sword swept over thirty or so Bailongcao.

    He hastily stepped forward to block Song Qingping's sword swing: "Female benefactorhow could you be like this!"

    "See if he comes back!" Song Qingping's sword suddenly burst into red light, like the setting sun in the sky.

    Fanning hurriedly greeted him with the Great Vajra Palm.

    The big Vajra's palms are straight to the sun, which can block sharp blades.

    "Bang!" As soon as Fanning touched the long sword, he was sent flying, as if hit by a galloping horse, and flew straight and horizontally more than ten feet away.

    He plowed the ground with both feet for more than ten feet, and finally stopped.

    It was only then that Faning realized that Song Qingping's cultivation was astonishing. As a woman, her cultivation was far superior to her own.

    "See if he comes back!"

    He saw Song Qingping cut off dozens of dragon grass with another sword, and he was so distressed that he couldn't breathe.

    It takes five years for this fire dragon plant to grow so tall, and it is the brother who told me to take care of it carefully.

    They grow slowly and delicately, too much water or too little water will not work, and you have to be careful of insects.

    Because its juice is sweet, it attracts bugs the most.

    I also tried my best to take care of it, but Song Qingping swept away dozens of trees with a sword, which was like cutting my own flesh.

    "Stop!" In his anger, he threw his Big Fumo Fist at Song Qingping, determined to wound the crazy woman and drive her out of Medicine Valley.

    This woman is as beautiful as she is beautiful, but she is a lunatic.

    Song Qingping turned around and stabbed out with a sword.

    "Bang!" The Da Fu Mo Fist collided with the tip of the sword, blocking the tip of the sword.

    Song Qingping said coldly: "Get out of the way, or I will kill you together!"

    "Song Benefactor, why is this so?" Fanning took a few steps back, his blood was surging, and he immediately concluded that Song Qingping was in the third-rank Shenyuan realm: "Did brother offend you?"

    "He killed my senior brother, this hatred is irreconcilable!" Song Qingping said coldly: "If you don't move out, I will kill you!"

    &Too lazy to tell him, took the teacup and took a sip.

    Lin Feiyang is very talented in making tea.

    It may be due to his sensitive physique, the subtle manipulation of the body seems to be an instinct, and the subtle perception seems to be an instinct.

    This is talent.

    It is also the fundamental reason why he is mentally deficient and can still practice the Royal Shadow Manual.

    With a pure heart and amazing talent, if you focus on one, you will naturally succeed.

    "Or, I'll go?" Lin Feiyang sat down, took a sip of a cup of tea, imitating Fakong's appearance, calm and leisurely.

    Fakong only drank tea and didn't answer the phone.

    Fanning said: "Benefactor Lin"

    "Don't call me a benefactor, we are our own people, so don't be polite." Lin Feiyang interrupted him: "Just call me Brother Lin."

    "Brother Lin." Fanning said, "This Miss Song's sword skills are indeed amazing, and her body skills are also extremely fast"

    "Hey, it doesn't matter how fast she is!" Lin Feiyang smiled proudly, spread out his palms so that the palms were facing up, and then turned them lightly: "Killing her is as easy as turning the palm of your hand!"

    He looked at Fakong: "Monk, how is it?"

    "No need."

    "Don't you want to avenge your junior brother? Isn't it too cowardly to swallow your anger like this?"

    "You don't need to borrow your hand for revenge." Fakong shook his head: "You should be a monk honestly."

    Lin Feiyang pouted.

    Fakong said: "You are not her opponent."

    "Impossible!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    Fakong shook his head: "Well, let's compare it with Junior Brother Faning to see if we can hurt him."

    "Just compare!" Lin Feiyang snorted, "But at night."

    "Can."¡ª¡ª

    "Bang bang bang!" The muffled sound was like thunder.

    Lin Feiyang's face turned red, white, and blue when he was punched by the big crouching demon fist, and he was extremely annoyed.

    Even though he has strange agility, he can move freely in the shadows.

    However, he still couldn't escape Fanning's Great Subduing Demon Fist.

    Fanning must be able to see himself, the Da Fu Mo Fist is exquisite, and he was suddenly overwhelmed and out of breath.

    Fakong watched this scene with a smile and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang's ability is all in the Royal Shadow Manual.

    And the mystery of Yuyingzhenjing is the shadow, in the shadow, the movement is extremely fast, and it is hard to defend against it silently.

    But once you meet someone who can see him clearly, all the advantages are left to teleport a distance of 100 meters.

    But the Da Fu Mo Fist is mysterious, it seems to be strong and masculine, and even mixed with femininity, it is as powerful as a whirlpool, and there is no way to get out of it in three or two moves.

    "Interesting!" Suddenly a chuckle sounded.

    Under the moonlight, Song Qingping floated over in a green shirt with a long sword hanging from her waist.

    ps: You guys are so awesome. I thought it was hopeless, but I didn¡¯t expect it to increase by 200 votes. It is very hopeful to reach 1,000 votes. Thank you.

 Main Text Chapter 60 Secret Art

    ,

    There was a faint smile on Song Qingping's beautiful face: "Fakong, we meet again."

    Fakongheshi: "Song benefactor, are you safe?"

    The last time they met was at Mingyue Nunnery. Fakong stood in the woods opposite Mingyue Nunnery and met her from afar.

    "I'm fine, you're going to be fine!"

    "Destroying my medicine garden and hurting my junior brother, is Benefactor Song trying to force me back?"

    Song Qingping took a step forward, and Shuangfeng was arrogant, looking down at Fakong coldly: "You still dare to show up, you are quite courageous, do you think this is the Vajra Temple, and there are experts who can save you?"

    She is slender and graceful, and the top of Fakong's head is at the same level as her eyebrows.

    "You shouldn't hurt my junior brother or destroy my medicine garden."

    "It's you who shouldn't have killed me, Senior Brother Gu!"

    Fakong sighed and shook his head.

    "Why pretend to be deep?!"

    "Song Benefactor thinks that with my cultivation, I can kill Gu Shizhu?Don't be blinded by hatred and make people use you as a knife."

    He wanted to find out how Song Qingping knew.

    Gu Xinxian's body was sent far away, and all traces were erased.

    Only the three of us knew about killing him, and the two women would never reveal it, let alone myself.

    How did you know that?

    "Heh!" Song Qingping sneered ironically, and squinted at him with contempt and disdain: "Fakong, I didn't expect you to be such a daredevil. Aren't you simple and honest monks in the King Kong Temple? Open your eyes and talk nonsense.  Still simple and honest? Ridiculous!"

    "Song Benefactor," Fakong said calmly as if he didn't hear her sarcasm and contempt, "I heard that the disciples of Shenjian Peak are frank, and they are not just talking in plain language, right? Then Song Benefactor, tell me how I killed Gu Shizhu?  "

    According to Gu Xinxian's memory, the relationship between Song Qingping and him is really ordinary.

    After all, one is in their forties and the other is in their twenties. Even if Song Qingping is a genius, Gu Xinxian will not be in a hurry to curry favor. They are both sword masters, and neither is a genius.

    Even before she became the master of Phoenix Excalibur, Gu Xinxian was cold and arrogant because of her beauty, and even scolded her several times, not giving her a good face.

    So the relationship is really not good.

    Why on earth did Song Qingping insist on avenging Gu Xinxian, and why was she so enthusiastic about avenging him?

    Did she want to make meritorious service, or was she trying to get the Benlei Excalibur?

    He winked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang stared at Song Qingping, his eyes unblinking, his expression focused and serious.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    This guy is really unreliable.

    "Cough cough." He coughed lightly: "Lin Feiyang!"

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand: "Don't interrupt, just listen to Miss Song."

    Song Qingping didn't even look at Lin Feiyang, her phoenix eyes only stared at Fakong, and said, "You really want me to say it?"

    Fakong said: "With my cultivation, do you think I can really kill Senior Brother Gui? Don't you think it's ridiculous?"

    "It's just a conspiracy!" Song Qingping was depressed when she heard it, and she clenched her white and neat teeth: "You will pay for Senior Brother Gu's life."

    She pressed on the hilt of her sword.

    What a fool I was to talk to a dead man!

    Fakong raised his left palm: "Wait a minute, Master Song."

    Song Qingping didn't listen to him, and drew her sword slowly.

    "Benefactor Song still didn't say how I killed Senior Brother Ling." Fakong smiled and said, "Is it just a wild guess?"

    "Understood." He once again showed admiration, "Just find someone to kill, even if you avenge Brother Ling, there is no proof of death anyway, and then go back to Shenjian Peak and talk, and you will be able to claim the credit, admiration!"

    "Bastard!" Song Qingping scolded.

    She couldn't hold back her anger any longer, she drew her sword and stabbed.

    Fakong sighed: "Why bother?"

    The tip of the sword was already close to his chest.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly shouted: "Hide!"

    Fan Ning also rushed over nervously, punching out the Great Fumo Fist, the air was rippling, and the punch was astonishingly powerful.

    "Definitely!" Fakong spit out a word lightly.

    Song Qingping froze for a moment.

    Fakong's right palm was faintly golden, he grabbed Song Qingping's long sword, and then pulled it, and the Phoenix Excalibur was immediately pulled into his hand and slipped into his sleeve.

    The next moment, he took three steps back.

    "Bang!" Fanning punched Song Qingping on the back.

    Song Qingping flew more than ten meters away and fell into the lake with a "bang".

      "What about the secret technique?"

    "Hand over the sword, and I'll talk about secret techniques."

    "Not enough." Fakong shook his head lightly.

    Song Qingping put her hand on his heart, and said coldly: "Including your life, is it enough?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Song Qingping slapped his right chest with a palm.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    Fakong still smiled.

    Song Qingping's palm strength is strange, the palm strength of this palm is driven into the ground like a nail, not backward.

    I just don't want Fakong to fly out and get out of my palm.

    "Amitabha." Fakong said calmly.

    Song Qingping felt as if her palm had penetrated into the void, and her palm felt dislocated, feeling empty and uncomfortable.

    "King Kong is not bad magic?!"

    Song Qingping frowned slightly with her slender black eyebrows, rubbing her wrist.

    Fortunately, I didn't do my best, otherwise, I could really dislocate my wrist when I was caught off guard.

    Fakong smiled: "What kind of secret technique did Master Song use?"

    His OCD attack.

    Without asking the name of this secret technique, I feel itchy.

    Song Qingping stared at him coldly.

    Fakong smiled back.

    "Bang!" Song Qingping slapped him on the heart again.

    "What is the secret technique?"

    "boom!"

    "What is the secret technique?"

    "boom!"

    "Song Benefactor, why bother?" Fakong shook his head: "I just want a name."

    "I don't want to say it!" Song Qingping bit her red lips, her jade face flushed, both blood and anger.

 Main Text Chapter 61 Third Grade

    "Bang!" A red light flashed.

    Song Qingping's stagnant and suspended body turned into a red light, and went away again, surprisingly fast.

    Seeing this situation, Fakong had no choice but to use his supernatural powers.

    Knowing that the Phoenix Excalibur is difficult to deal with, she never thought that it would be so difficult under her desperate efforts.

    His body-fixing spell has been improving, at least two steps better than when he dealt with Gu Xinxian.

    But still can't stop Song Qingping.

    It's not that Song Qingping's cultivation base is deeper, but that her Phoenix Sword Heart Technique has a weakening effect on the fixing spell.

    As soon as he used his magical powers, he appeared beside Song Qingping the next moment.

    Hold the sword in your right hand and stab it out, and at the same time make a seal with your left hand and drink lightly: "Ding!"

    Song Qingping's body was glowing red, as if a ball of flames were burning, ignoring the immobilization spell, not only was she not immobilized, but her speed was even faster, which made him stab in the air.

    He wanted to use his supernatural powers again, but Song Qingping had disappeared without a trace.

    The Phoenix Nirvana Jue is like a snowball, the released power becomes stronger and stronger, and continues to accelerate, and may eventually be faster than the high-speed rail in the previous life.

    Fakong saw Lin Feiyang lying motionless on the ground, with blood slowly oozing from the corners of his mouth and ears.

    He shook his head, put the long sword in his sleeve, made seals with his hands, and the ten rejuvenation spells fell directly on Lin Feiyang.

    When he cast the Rejuvenation Curse, he couldn't help but reflect.

    Now my own self-protection power is far better than attack power, and the killing method is still a bit worse, and I am more inclined to defend.

    There is no way to do this. Time is limited, so we can only protect ourselves. If we are too greedy, we will catch both ends, but both ends will be empty.

    But now the indestructibility of Vajra has to be gradually accumulated, and if you have supernatural powers, self-protection is almost the same, and it's time to practice killing skills.

    Thinking of this, all the brilliance of the lotus seat in his mind lit up, and he floated to the Kalachakra Pagoda, leaving only one year of life.

    He stepped into the Kalachakra Pagoda¡ª¡ª

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was in a trance, as if waking up from a big dream.

    Ten years have passed.

    Entering the Shilun Pagoda is like a dream.

    A lifetime has been experienced in a dream, but only a moment in reality.

    In the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda, in a state of absolute sanity and prajna, he practiced the Ben Lei Shenjian hard for more than ten years.

    In terms of lethality, Tianzhu Excalibur is even better.

    But Mo Qingyun, the sword master of Tianzhu Shenjian, hadn't reached the Shenyuan state when he died, and the heat of Tianzhu Shenjian was much worse.

    Ben Lei Shenjian Gu Xinxian is a second-rank Divine Origin Realm with rich cultivation experience. With his experience, re-cultivation will be more effective with half the effort.

    Therefore, the Benlei Excalibur is the first choice.

    However, the most important thing in the practice of the Benlei Excalibur is comprehension, not hard work.

    Comprehend the meaning of Ben Lei, and if God and Ben Lei are in harmony, then the practice will be rapid, the more you can understand the meaning of Ben Lei, the faster you will practice.

    And the best thing about the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda is comprehension. In addition, Fakong came from the previous life, and his understanding of thunder and lightning is far from that of people in this world.

    It made him completely master the Benlei Divine Sword in a short period of time, and he was able to control the power of the Benlei Divine Sword, thereby tempering his body. In more than ten years, he had already reached the third-rank Shenyuan state.

    Almost exhausted his lifespan, in exchange for his current third grade.

    However, because of the indestructible magic of Vajra, the external performance is still the fourth-rank Tianyuan realm.

    Unless the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art is placed in the Medicine Buddha, or the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art breaks through to the fourth level, otherwise, the Shenyuan Realm will not be able to exert its power and will always be locked in the Tianyuan Realm.

    This involves a mystery that is difficult for practitioners who are not vajra and indestructible magic skills to know.

    The moment he stepped into the third-rank Divine Origin Realm, he suddenly understood the mystery of the King Kong Indestructible Magical Art.

    Only then did I truly step into the esoteric cultivation of King Kong Indestructible Magical Art.

    The first three levels of the Vajra Immortality Magical Art are the Sambhogakaya state, which has a key characteristic: the spirit does not let go.

    Other mental methods should be driven by the mind to run.

    The King Kong Immortal Art works on its own.

    Another method of mental operation is to operate the essence, true energy and strong energy, so as to strengthen the body and strengthen the breath.

    It is the will of the gods that the King Kong is not bad.

    What is divine will?

    After the mind and the spirit are in harmony, it is the will of the gods.

    What is Shenyuan?

    Gang Qi is pure and pure, turning into a divine essence.

    Essence Qi, True Qi, Stellar Qi, and Shenyuan, according to the unique method, become more and more pure and evolve step by step.

    Only then did Fakong know why?It can burst out with twice the power, and it can last for half an hour. The power is really amazing.

    If there is the Phoenix Divine Sword, she can draw power from the Divine Sword to recover quickly, and she can even cast it continuously.

    It can be seen that the sword master of the Phoenix Excalibur is very powerful.

    Now that she has seized the Phoenix Divine Sword, she will be powerless, and will fall into a weak state after half an hour.

    This time is a good time to start.

    "When she gets weak, I don't know where she went!" Lin Feiyang said: "Since I know she will be weak, why don't you chase her?"

    Fakong said: "I want to kill him more than you."

    "I think you are obsessed with sex, and you are still a monk. Your six sense organs are not clean!" Lin Feiyang curled his lips in disbelief.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Go and do your work."

    "I have nothing to do, I can't sleep!" Lin Feiyang looked displeased.

    Fanning said: "Brother, how can we help?"

    "Go and rest." Fakong Wen said: "I can solve her."

    "Okay." Fanning turned and went back to the room.

    Lin Feiyang flicked his sleeves: "Okay, I'm just going to worry about it. When the time comes, she will bring a master to call, and I will run away first!"

    "Go." Fakong waved his hand.

    "Be kind and soft!"

    "I'm obsessed with sex!"

    Lin Feiyang muttered and went back to his room.

 Text Chapter 62 Killing

    Both of them returned to their houses.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    The bright moon hangs high, the brilliance spreads all over, and the universe clarifies.

    The bright moon in the lake swayed slightly.

    No matter how calm the lake is, there are ripples, just like this heart.

    Song Qingping is obsessed with avenging Gu Xinxian, is she really doing meritorious service and regaining the Benlei Sword?

    It is indeed a huge temptation to kill a monk who planted medicine to regain the Benlei Sword and make great achievements.

    The rewards of Shenjian Peak are extremely rich, and one great achievement can be eaten for a lifetime.

    The so-called man dies for money, birds die for food, no matter how high the cultivation base is, if the heart desires something, it is no different from ordinary people.

    Just like yourself.

    With a long lifespan, he is still pursuing the best martial arts in the world.

    He shook his head.

    Pinch your fingers to count the time, and then look back to see the emptiness in your mind.

    The ice wheel behind Medicine Buddha's head flickered slightly, just like the bright moon in the night sky outside.

    Faith has six points, and it should be able to perform six magical powers.

    should be enough.

    Fakong took out the Phoenix Excalibur from his sleeve.

    The Phoenix Excalibur is similar to the Benlei Excalibur.

    The blade of the sword is dim and obscure, at first glance it looks like an ebony sword, without any sense of sharpness.

    And it is light and fluffy, and the texture is no different from that of wood.

    If you don't know the details, it's hard to imagine that it is one of the eight famous swords of Shenjian Peak.

    Gods are self-defeating.

    His mind was empty, a ray of light floated from the ice wheel, split into two and fell into Medicine Buddha's eyes.

    Fakong's pupils suddenly doubled in size, and the center of the pupils sunk inward, forming a funnel-shaped pupil, as deep as a bottomless pool.

    His gaze suddenly became condensed like a laser.

    In his field of vision, the Phoenix Excalibur became light and blurred, as if turning into a mirror.

    In the mirror, the glamorous Song Qingping appeared.

    Song Qingping was on top of a mountain.

    This is a mountain near the sea.

    ? The torrential waves slapped against the cliffs, making rhythmic crashing noises.

    A bright moon shines in the sky, and the brilliance falls on her.

    She sat cross-legged on a rock, looking at the sea under the mountain, with a melancholy and lonely expression.

    Another ray of light flew out from the ice wheel in the void of Fakong's mind, split into two parts, and landed on the feet of Medicine Buddha.

    ? Divine foot power activated.

    Fakong disappeared in place.

    Lin Feiyang quickly got out of the room.

    "Fanning, Fanning!" he cried.

    Fanning went out of the room and rubbed his eyes.

    "Are you really asleep?" Lin Feiyang called.

    He didn't expect Fanning to be able to sleep, it was such a big deal, that he didn't worry about it at all, and just fell asleep as soon as he said it.

    No wonder I'm so fat, my heart is open!

    Fanning yawned: "Brother Lin, what happened?"

    "Fakong finally went to hunt down that stinky woman!" Lin Feiyang said: "But what kind of light work is this?"

    "Senior brother, you don't need to worry about it." Fanning yawned again indifferently: "Let's continue to sleep."

    "Sleep, sleep, sleep, you know how to sleep!" Lin Feiyang snorted, "Just don't worry about him being at a disadvantage, or even losing his life?"

    Fanning shook his head: "Brother is very stable, don't worry."

    "I'm not as lenient as you!" Lin Feiyang said: "Your King Kong Temple still has such a powerful lightness kung fu?"

    Fanning shook his head: "Senior brother can do what others can't, otherwise, brother Lin, you can chase after him and have a look."

    "I can't catch up!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    I can be thirty feet in an instant, but I can't go any farther. Fakong disappears in an instant, and I am far from being able to catch up.

    No wonder he was in no hurry.

    With such a speed, he can indeed catch up with that stinky woman.

    I just don't know if she will be soft-hearted, that woman is too beautiful, if she begs for mercy, will the monk be soft-hearted?¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared behind Song Qingping and stabbed lightly.

    The body of the Benlei Excalibur is full of blue, which has inspired all the power of the Benlei Excalibur.

    Surprisingly fast.

    He knew that Song Qingping's body-protecting sword was powerful, and even though she was in a weak stage and not as good as usual, it was by no means an ordinary sword that could break through.

    Therefore, this thorn is going all out.sp; Under the moonlight, the sea was faintly shining, and the sound of rushing waves hitting the shore kept coming to my ears.

    The weirdness of the world is really unimaginable.

    Who would have thought that a person who was more than 20 years younger, hadn't met a few times, and even turned a cold face to each other, would be so infatuated?

    If Gu Xinxian found out, would she tell her directly and stay with her?

    Will the fate of the two be different?

    People's choices really determine destiny.

    destiny¡­¡­

    Fakong looked up at Mingyue.

    Suddenly with a flick of his sleeves, Song Qingping's body fluttered into the sea.

    Dust to dust, dust to dust, the custom in the place where she was born is sea burial, and it is everyone's fate to be born in the sea and die in the sea.

    Not only fulfilled her custom, but also put an end to the blood-leading soul-chasing technique.

    Gu Xinxian's body had been cremated by Song Qingping, so it was no longer a problem.

    Tianzhu Excalibur, Benlei Excalibur, Phoenix Excalibur, I have already collected all three Excalibur swords, do I really want to gather all eight Excalibur swords?

    Eight swords in one, invincible in the world.

    It's a pity that eight people are needed to perform it, and I have eight divine swords, and I can't do it all at once.

    He stared at the sea.

    Despite being separated by more than two hundred meters, he can still see clearly, and the Celestial Eye has not completely failed.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    A group of sharks came like flying flags, circled around the beach and left.

    Song Qingping has been divided and eaten by three sharks.

    The next moment, he disappeared in a flash and appeared in Medicine Valley.

    The first time he appeared by the lake, Lin Feiyang happened to be wandering by the lake, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask: "Monk, have you caught up?"

    "It has been resolved."

    "Kill her?"

    "Um."

    "It can't be so fast, can it?"

    Fakong frowned at him.

    "It's not that I don't believe you." Lin Feiyang felt guilty when he saw him like this, and hurriedly said: "But this is too fast, isn't it?"

    "Buddhism is boundless." Fakong said slowly: "Go to sleep."

    "Then tell me how you killed it."

    "Amitabha!" Fakong said, turned and left.

    Lin Feiyang stomped his feet anxiously.

    "Dangdangdang Dangdang" The six bells suddenly rang throughout the Vajra Temple.

    The quiet and peaceful night was suddenly broken.

    Fakong looked in the direction of King Kong Temple.

    Lin Feiyang asked curiously: "What is this?"

    Fanning strode out of the room: "Brother, something happened."

    Fakong nodded.

    Fanning said: "I'll go and have a look."

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't worry, just wait and see what happens."

    The two and three ringings of the bell were to warn the disciples inside the temple and those outside the King Kong Temple that there was an enemy situation.

    "Hey, I'll go then!" Lin Feiyang said.

    Farkon nodded.

    Lin Feiyang blinked twice and disappeared into the night.

    ps: It will be on the shelves tomorrow.  </div&gt

 Text Testimonials

    ,

    It's on the shelves again.

    No matter how many books I write, every time I put it on the shelves, I feel the same way.

    Originally, there were still a few chapters to be saved, but they were discarded if they didn't feel right. Now I ran away without saving the manuscript, and I was very flustered.

    This book of mine is trying to write in another style, a little more detailed and a little more soothing.

    Changing yourself is the hardest.

    So it is very slow to write.

    And it can't be too fast, once it is fast, it will go back to the old way.

    I can only write two to six thousand words a day now. If there is more, the quality will not be guaranteed. It may speed up slowly in the later period, or it may not be added. It depends on the status, and quality comes first.

    And after each chapter is written, it takes a while to cool down before revising, otherwise it will feel childish and ugly, full of loopholes.

    So you need to have a manuscript.

    Having said so much, in fact, please don't worry, everyone, take your time.

    But it¡¯s best not to keep it. Without the support of everyone, if the grades are too poor, it may be cut off.

    The creation of a book is actually done jointly by the author and the readers. Without the support and encouragement of the readers, the author will have no energy and energy, and cannot be stimulated to a good state. The worse the writing becomes.

    And with the support of readers, the state will get better and better. When I first wrote about the white-robed manager, it was because of the support of readers that the more I wrote, the more energetic I was.

    These may sound hypocritical, but they are actually very sincere words from the heart.

    Maybe you readers have underestimated the importance of yourself. You don¡¯t know that every subscription, every monthly ticket, and every recommended ticket is extremely important. It is a great encouragement to me and will stimulate me.  unleash greater potential.

    I am very grateful for every support, but I am too clumsy to say it, and it is too perfunctory to make a list. I am grateful beyond words.

    I can only bow my head and work hard to write a good work. I am worthy of your support.

    If you can make everyone happy and enjoy watching, please subscribe as much as you can, it is too important to me.

    thanks Xiao Shu

 Main Text Chapter 63 Siege

    ,

    "Brother, Brother Lin, he won't be in danger, right?" Fanning's simple and honest face showed a worried look.

    ?I know Lin Feiyang, but the others in King Kong Temple don't recognize him, and they probably regard him as an enemy.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Fanning was not at ease.

    But since the brother said so, it shouldn't be wrong.

    "Although his cultivation base is not high, his agility is wonderful, and he is not so easy to be discovered."

    It was so easy to be discovered, Lin Feiyang was already dead, how could he still be alive and kicking until now.

    After the bell broke the tranquility of the night, there were gradually various sounds around.

    The sound of Amitabha Buddha's trumpet, the sound of shouting in surprise, the sound of painful howling, and the sound of angry curses.

    The gentle night wind mixed with the fresh air of the lake sent these sounds to their ears leisurely.

    Fakong closed his eyes slightly, looked at the empty ice wheel in his mind, and shook his head secretly.

    There are only four points of faith left.

    The more chaotic the environment, the more difficult it is to use it easily.

    ? A chaotic environment means more danger, and even more need for supernatural powers to save your life, and you can't use them without a life-and-death crisis.

    "Senior brother" Fanning's fat face was tense, and his eyes were burning.

    All kinds of voices made him feel uneasy and anxious.

    This has never happened in King Kong Temple.

    King Kong Temple has always been solemn and solemn, even if the brothers were making noise during their practice, it was still in the hot training ground, shouting one after another, completely different from the tragic situation at this time.

    Especially those miserable howls made his heartstrings tense more and more tightly, and his fat face was stretched too tight and became stiff.

    Fakong closed his eyes and identified people with his voice: "These screaming people are not our disciples of the King Kong Temple. Oh, the Buddha's name belongs to Junior Brother Fawu. Junior Brother Fawu should be injured."

    As the number one person in the Fazi generation, Fawu joined the battle and encountered some difficulties.

    However, if the disciples of the King Kong Temple hadn't encountered the evil skills of Changchun Valley Deng Yuanzheng, it would be difficult to kill them.

    ? Few people have practiced the Vajra Immortality Kung Fu, but there are other kung fu practiced in the King Kong Temple, such as the Bronze Man Kung Fu, such as the Vajra Cassock Kung Fu.

    Almost everyone practices a kind of horizontal kung fu.

    But if it weren't for the sharp weapon of the magic weapon, it would be difficult to cause fatal damage to the disciples of the King Kong Temple.

    "Brother, what happened?" Fanning was very puzzled.

    "It should be an organized siege. Listening to the sound, there are at least a hundred people." Fakong said with his eyes closed.

    His facial features are sharp and extraordinary, and he has an unforgettable memory. The voice and footsteps of almost every disciple of the Vajra Temple are recorded in his mind.

    Through the sound, he could hear that there were at least fifty disciples fighting outside the King Kong Temple, and the opponents were nearly a hundred.

    Fanning's eyes were confused: "Why are there so many people, why are they besieging our King Kong Temple"

    "It should be a Dayong martial arts master."

    Through these swearing, he could hear the accent of Dayong.

    Dayong and Dagan use the same language, but due to regional influence, the accent is slightly different.

    Most people may not be able to perceive this difference, but they can hear it with one ear.

    "Then senior brother, should we help?"

    "Just wait and see what happens."

    He was not at all worried that someone would break into the Vajra Temple.

    There are a lot of masters in King Kong Temple.

    At the critical moment, even a first-rank master came.

    Only fifty disciples have come out now, and more masters are still hiding in the temple, and it is impossible to attack.

    It's Medicine Valley.

    Song Qingping had already destroyed it once before, if he was destroyed again, it would be a waste of his work.

    It's been years of hard work.

    "Hey, it's really lively." Lin Feiyang showed his figure, his eyes glowed excitedly: "More than a hundred masters forced their way into the Vajra Temple, monk, you are in trouble at the Vajra Temple."

    "How many people are there?"

    "I didn't count them carefully, but there are at least a hundred of them," Lin Feiyang said enthusiastically, his eyes burning.

    Fakong frowned: "Take a look at the opposite side of King Kong Peak, the position of the ridge, are the guards still there?"

    "Go!" Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Fanning's stiff face changed slightly.

    He thought, if these people came here by force, wouldn't the brothers and uncles be in danger?

    After a while, Lin Feiyang came back again.

    "Your monks at King Kong Temple are fierce enough." Lin Feiyang tuttednbsp; Lin Feiyang scratched his head.

    This is true.

    After the blood seeps into the mud, the bloody smell will not go away for a while, even after two days of exposure to the sun.

    He knew that Fakong had a slight obsession with cleanliness, so he definitely couldn't bear it.

    He argued: "I was afraid that he would be strong in protecting his body, so I gave him a slap with all my strength. I didn't expect it to be so bad. With this level of cultivation, I dared to come to the Vajra Temple to be presumptuous. It's really"

    Fakong glanced at the corpse in the distance.

    "Or else, I'll take it away?"

    "Wait first."

    Fakong came to the two middle-aged people.

    The two glared at Lin Feiyang angrily.

    Lin Feiyang stared over: "What are you staring at? If you stare any further, your eyeballs will be dug out!"

    Fakong slapped them respectively, and unlocked the dumb acupoints: "Tell me about your origins, what are you going to do, why you suddenly attacked the King Kong Temple, and who gave the order."

    The two of them sneered.

    Fakong slapped them respectively.

    The two wanted to sneer but couldn't make a sound, so their acupoints were sealed again.

    Immediately, their complexions changed slightly, then drastically, and then the muscles on their faces twisted, turning hideous and frightening.

    Their bodies trembled slightly, and the blue veins floated up and bulged high, as if they were about to burst out of their skin.

    Especially the blue veins at the temples, like several earthworms swimming, slowly spread from the temples to the cheeks, and then to the jaw.

    "It's so ugly!" Lin Feiyang turned his head away, thinking that if he continued to watch it, he would have a nightmare.

    Fanning also turned around.

    Fakong looked at the two of them gently and calmly, watching their eyes slowly change from angry and resentful to begging for mercy.

    Fakong stretched out his hand to pat it, and a middle-aged man panted suddenly, sweat pouring down like rain, and quickly wet the sky blue clothes.

    Fa Kongwen said: "Let's talk about it now."

    "We, the Iron Sword Sect, Thunderbolt Sect, and Golden Knife Sect, joined forces to attack the King Kong Temple. We didn't really want to break into the King Kong Temple, but just to cover other people from crossing the Daxue Mountain and entering the Dagan Martial Arts Forest."

    "What do you do in the martial arts world?"

    "You can do whatever you want. In the territory of Dagan, the laws of Dayong can't control it, so you can indulge as much as you want."

    "Aren't you afraid of Daqian's law?"

    "We have so many people that the Dagan court can't manage it. Besides, when the Dagan court reacts, we will also withdraw. It is impossible to catch up to Dayong, right?"

    "So, apart from King Kong Temple, Daxue Mountain has also been besieged?"

    "good!"

    "Who organized it?" Fakong frowned.

    With so many people acting together, there must be someone organizing and connecting them.

    "have no idea."

    "I really don't know!" The middle-aged man raised his palm again as soon as he saw the sky, and shouted hastily: "It's absolutely true, we only know who attacked when the moon was at its zenith on August 19th.  I really don't know! ?

 Main Text Chapter 64

    ,

    Fakong frowned in thought.

    Is it deliberately concealed, or is it because of my low status that I don't know the secret?

    He raised his head and said, "Those besiegers should know their final fate, right?"

    ""

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Damn it! We didn't expect the King Kong Temple to be so difficult, We also thought that if the three factions joined forces to fight more and less, it would be like an avalanche, and the King Kong Temple should be vulnerable!"

    A greedy look flashed across his eyes.

    No matter how weak the King Kong Temple is, it is one of the 108 temples of the Daxueshan Sect. With hundreds of years of foundation and accumulation, it must be rich!

    ? If you can break into the King Kong Temple and snatch the martial arts secrets and panacea, it will be like taking a great tonic for yourself and the sect.

    I have obtained the elixir and secret book, and I will definitely be able to step into the Shenyuan realm!

    pity¡­¡­

    The light in his eyes slowly extinguished.

    "Vulnerable" Fakong smiled, and then slowly retracted it.

    It does sound ridiculous.

    But then I felt that it was not outrageous.

    Just like Dagan martial arts masters thought Dayong's martial arts masters had no interest in Dagan, so they didn't come.

    How absurd this seems to Daxueshanzong.

    How could Dayong martial arts masters not want to enter Daqian?  If there was no Daxue Mountain Sect guarding it, a wave of anger would have rushed over.

    The middle-aged man did not need Fakong to ask, and said to himself: "Our sect master is very resourceful and has anticipated this situation, so it is divided into three waves. We are the first wave to attack, and there are two more waves. It may not be impossible to defeat the Vajra Temple!"

    "Why did the three of you leave?"

    "The head of the sect secretly warned that if the King Kong Temple is really difficult to deal with, we should avoid the real situation and attack the weak, and enter the Daqian to plunder. On August 29th, we will cross the Daxue Mountain when the King Kong Temple is in the middle of the sky. At that time, the King Kong Temple will be seriously injured.  , can¡¯t stop our impact.¡±

    Lin Feiyang shouted: "This ghost sect master is really poisonous!"

    He felt that if he were a master of King Kong Temple, he would really be unable to guard against him. He was only thinking about blocking Dayong's side. Who would have thought that there would be another attack from behind?

    There are three waves of attacks, which are powerful enough.

    I am afraid that just when King Kong Temple thought it was blocked, another wave came, and then another wave.

    If you don't die from exhaustion, you should die from being overwhelmed.

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Brother, hurry up and report to the abbot!"

    "No hurry." Fakong stared at the middle-aged man: "If there is any other way, let's talk about it together, so as not to suffer."

    "It's gone!" The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "I'll say it all!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang pointed at the middle-aged man: "Hey, does this kid still dare to hide it? Just kill him, catch a few more and ask him, it's very easy!"

    He raised his palm and was about to shoot it.

    "I say I say!" The middle-aged man shouted hurriedly.

    Lin Feiyang glared at him triumphantly: "Scumbag! It's just that we need to clean up!"

    The middle-aged man closed his eyes, his sweat-drenched face was uncertain.

    Lin Feiyang looked proud.

    Fanning was curious and nervous.

    Fakong hands seal

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes suddenly, and determination flashed in his eyes.

    Fakong's heart-purifying mantra has fallen.

    In the sky, a jade bottle poured jade liquid into the middle-aged man's mind, causing his face to change slightly.

    Fakong said gently: "Your life is your own, and you have to think about it carefully. If you haven't killed the disciples of the Vajra Temple, you are not guilty of death. Maybe you can't spare your life."

    "I said it!" The middle-aged man seemed to have aged a few years, and uttered two words in a dejected manner.

    In just a few short breaths, he seemed to have experienced life and death.

    He is a ruthless person.

    Fakong's palm at that time was Bone Biting Palm.

    The middle-aged man felt ten thousand ants crawling into his body.

    These ten thousand ants are everywhere, from skin to muscle to blood, even bones and marrow, internal organs, there are ants eating.

    It's not pain, but itching, the itching that makes people explode, almost driving me crazy, I can't wait to kill myself with a sword.

    In order not to suffer this pain anymore, he pretended to give in.

    He understood very well in his heart that the two monks and a young man in front of him were different from those monks in the Jingang Temple, they were as ruthless as himself, and if they fell into their hands, they might not escape death.

    Since that's the case, even if you die, you'll have to take a back seat, won't you?He is prodigal, greedy for money and lustful, especially likes to plunder and abuse beautiful women.

    They attributed it to the fact that their mother abandoned them when they were young, which caused them to love and hate women. If they did not abuse them, they would not be interested. The more they heard women screaming, the more excited they were.

    At least fifty women died at their hands.

    The three of them communicated with each other and covered each other. Because of their concealed methods, they have not been discovered.

    This fueled their arrogance even more.

    This time they came to do a big job, and their blood was about to boil when they thought that they could plunder lawlessly and have fun.

    I can't have fun in Dayong, even if I nest in the deep mountains and old forests, I still have a sense of restraint.

    This sense of restraint is on the psychological level, and it is a scruple about the Dayong court.

    It never occurred to me that the beauties who worked hard didn't enjoy it, and instead fell into an inconspicuous valley in the King Kong Temple. It was really capsized in the gutter!

    "Is there something wrong with this guy?" Lin Feiyang asked curiously, seeing that he had been staring at the middle-aged man.

    Fakong said: "Go and see Fan Ning, if you meet an opponent, help him."

    "It's a piece of cake." Lin Feiyang suddenly became interested, he likes to do such things, and disappeared into the shadows.

    Fakong stretched out his hand to take a wooden stick, came to Meng Ye, took the stick to open his clothes, revealing a thin booklet.

    The wooden stick in his hand seemed to be extremely sticky, firmly sticking to the booklet.

    The small silk booklet shone faintly with silver light under the moonlight.

    I'm afraid no one would have thought that someone would carry a secret book with them when they were away from home, even though it was a secret book that had always been unbreakable.

    If this brochure hadn't been for the silver light shining under the moonlight, and the extraordinary material, Meng Ye would have given up throwing it at the bottom of the box long ago.

    Ten years ago, Meng Ye had an adventure and accidentally discovered a cave, where a martial arts master lived in seclusion.

    It's a pity that this cave has been collapsed for too long, destroying most of the remains, only a secret book and a jade pendant.

    Jade pendant is a mysterious talisman.

    It is precisely because of this mysterious talisman that the three of them are able to escape so far, otherwise, according to the speed of the imperial court's arrest, they would have caught them long ago.

    The Youxuan Talisman can hide the aura and cut off all traces, no matter whether it is calculated from the aura or traced by the aura, it cannot be traced.

    Anyone who walks will leave traces.

    There are many strange people and strangers in the imperial court's police, especially good at tracking.

    Some can track each other through the residual smell, and some can track their owners through the dander left at the scene.

    Some can track footprints, some can track blood, some can track emotions, and some can track energy.

    It is hard to guard against.

    The Mysterious Talisman can isolate all traces.

    Meng Ye speculated that why the man lived in seclusion in a cave might not be a good person for fear of being tracked down.

    It's just that he never knew what this silk book was.

    I can't read the text on it at all.

    For ten years, he has been trying every means to search for ancient characters and study this silk book. Unfortunately, the characters on it are not ancient characters, and no one knows the characters.

    He was already desperate, and the reason why he was with him was just out of habit.

    ps: The next update will be at 7:00 p.m. Everyone, please ask for a monthly ticket. With a ticket, you can write more vigorously.

 Text Chapter 65 Secrets

    Fakong stuck the small silk book with a wooden stick and shook it lightly.

    "boom!"

    Amidst the muffled sound, the small silk volume was shrouded in a puff of white smoke.

    The white smoke was brushed away by Fakong's sleeve.

    The silk book is stained with colorless and odorless poison, which is hard to detect.

    There are two medicines in total, one on the first page and one on the last page. They are not poisonous if they are not mixed.

    This is a trivial way, but it is hard to guard against.

    ? Even if a master of the Divine Origin Realm is immersed in the secret book, and turns to the last page without knowing it, he may have been poisoned by the time a warning sign appears.

    The silk book was picked up in the air and tumbling, he threw away the wooden stick, caught the silk book and opened it, turned it over, and smiled.

    Sure enough, I recognize it.

    From Huiwen's memory, Dayong naturally knows very little about the writings of the previous dynasties.

    This is a heart method - Jiuyou Jiuxuan Searching for Gods.

    It is exactly the opposite of the effect of the mysterious talisman.

    The Youxuan Talisman is to conceal the Qi mechanism, and the Jiuyou Jiuxuan Searching God Art is to pursue the Qi mechanism, which can search for the Qi mechanism that has appeared within a few days.

    This is much better than Shenjian Peak's blood-leading soul-chasing technique.

    "Brother!" Fanning roared towards him, drawing a gust of wind.

    Lin Feiyang was in his shadow, following him like a shadow.

    "What are you looking at?"

    The silk book shone with silver light under the moonlight, which caught Lin Feiyang's eyes and asked curiously.

    Fanning said happily: "The abbot said we did a great job."

    After flipping through the small silk book, Fakong handed it to Fanning: "Let's have a look."

    Fanning flipped through the pages one by one, frowning tightly, finished the page with difficulty, and then handed it to Lin Feiyang under the signal of Fakong's eyes.

    Lin Feiyang was curious at the beginning, but he became impatient after reading a page, and flipped through it in two or three times: "Martial arts secrets? I don't understand!"

    Fakong said: "Nine Serenities and Nine Mysteries Searching for the Gods, our temple just lacks such a mental method, junior brother, let it be handed over to the ancestor."

    "Monk, do you want to hand it in?"

    "Um."

    Lin Feiyang asked in surprise: "Monk, do you really want to hand it over to King Kong Temple?"

    "Junior brother, go, the monastery should be in need of this, the sooner the better."

    If those guys get into Daqian, the disciples of King Kong Temple will be able to catch up with them after practicing the Jiuyou Jiuxuan God Search Art.

    "" Lin Feiyang opened his mouth, but he shouldn't say anything.

    This move really didn't fit his impression of Fakong.

    Fanning took the small silk book seriously, and nodded vigorously: "Brother, don't worry!"

    He turned around and ran away like a gust of wind.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang turned around and followed, his body was in Fanning's shadow, but his eyes were staring at Fakong curiously, wanting to see if Fakong didn't feel bad, and if he was unwilling.

    Fakong smiled.

    Compared with Tianyantong, the power of this Jiuyou Jiuxuan God Search Art is far less powerful.

    Besides, I have memorized it, and I can practice it. I have the Youxuan Talisman, and I can stop the search for the Nine Nether Nine Mysteries Searching God Art.

    Giving the Jiuyou Jiuxuan Sou Shen Jue to King Kong Temple can not only cover his Celestial Eye, but also exchange for credit, and prove his loyalty to King Kong Temple.

    Why not kill three birds with one stone.

    He suddenly frowned.

    Six people appeared at the mouth of the valley and were rushing into the valley.

    Fanning walked around the small lake to the mouth of the valley, just in time to bump into them head-on.

    "Damn, these smelly monks are really tricky!"

    "I underestimated them earlier!"

    As soon as the six people talked, they saw Fanning, and their eyes lit up.

    "There is a single person!"

    "Destroy him!"

    "This is easy, I'll kill it!"

    A young man smiled and took a step forward, rushing towards Fanning.

    When Fanning heard what they said, he went up to them without hesitation. He punched out his Great Demon Subduing Fist, causing ripples in the air.

    "Certainly!"

    "boom!"

    The young man flew into the air spraying blood arrows.

    "This monk is weird!" The remaining five noticed that their companions froze and were hit without any resistance.

    They thought it was Fanning's trick, so they surrounded Fanning with a sullen face. At the same time, they drew their swords out of their sheaths, and attacked Fanning with six bright white horses.

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    Fakong's voicenbsp; His expression also quickly changed from surprise to intoxication, he was as drunk as drunk, his eyes were narrowed, and the corner of his mouth was smiling.

    When he woke up leisurely, he found that Fakong was sipping tea with his head down, his expression calm and at ease.

    Both Fanning and Lin Feiyang were already busy in the medicine garden not far away.

    The bright sun shone warmly on the body.

    He felt lazy and wanted to fall asleep, which is really a good place!

    "No wonder Master Patriarch asked me to come here." Fa Wu felt the changes in his body and shook his head: "Brother Fakong, good method!"

    When Huinan forced him to go back to Medicine Valley with Fanning, he still felt disapproving.

    Buddha mantras are not omnipotent.

    The healing still depends on oneself.

    Only now do I know that the Buddha's mantra is really amazing.

    Fakong put down the teacup slowly, and asked in a gentle voice, "How big is the loss in the temple?"

    "There were quite a few injuries, but his life was unharmed."

    "Excellent."

    "It's also senior brother Fakong that your news is timely, and the temple is ready."

    If they were not prepared, the disciples of King Kong Temple would definitely suffer casualties in the face of their four waves of mad attack.

    "There are quite a few rushing past, right?"

    "a lot." Fa Wu nodded bitterly, showing helplessness: "There are too many of them."

    As soon as he mentioned this, his heart felt like a big stone fell.

    Those Dayong masters who have broken through the Daxue Mountain will definitely not do good things, and I don't know how they will harm Daqian.

    He immediately lifted his spirits: "However, there are already many brothers and uncles chasing after him, and we should be able to catch up a lot!"

    Fakong nodded slightly and said nothing.

    He understands very well that it is useless to say anything now.

    This matter is troublesome.

    Trouble in every way.

    This time, I don't know how the other temples in Daxue Mountain are doing. If it is the same as here in King Kong Temple, it will be even more troublesome.

    Both the court and the people will have complaints about the Daxueshan Sect, especially in Dagan Wulin. The majesty of the Daxueshan Sect

    This time, the blow to the Daxue Mountain Sect was too great.

    "Master Patriarch handed over the secret book that you got, Senior Brother, to the elders of Prajna for review, and it was distributed to everyone to practice last night." Fa Wu's face was heavy: "The senior brothers who have been chased out have already practiced, and they can track down more Da Yong.  Master."

    The Nine Nether Nine Mysteries Search God Art is exquisite, and it is not easy to practice, but all the disciples of the King Kong Temple are geniuses and geniuses, and they can succeed in just one practice.

    Fawu's handsome face gradually darkened: "Brother Fakong, I heard from the master and the abbot, I'm afraid there will be a war."

    "Yes, let's go to war" Fakong sighed and looked in the direction of Dayong.

    If the Daxueshan sect can't win back this face, and can't take revenge, how can they explain to the Dagan martial arts and the Dagan court?

    Even if this is a trap of Dayong Wulin, the Daxueshan Sect has no choice but to go to war.

    Fawu's handsome face was tense, and he said coldly: "I will be ordered to be the vanguard, and I will never stop until I destroy the Iron Sword Gate, the Thunder Hall and the Golden Knife Gate!"

    "Look at the abbot's decision." Fakong said.

    He speculated that even if a war started, a large number of masters would not be directly sent across, at least the situation must be ascertained first.

    "Actually, I also blamed us for being too soft-handed last night." Fa Wu sighed, and leaned his body on the table: "If you are as decisive as Senior Brother Fakong and kill a group of people, let's see if they dare!  "

    He kept thinking about what happened last night.

    I am extremely upset.

    If you are more decisive, directly kill the killers, and kill the besieged Dayong masters, you may scare off the ones behind.

    There will be no subsequent three waves of attacks.

    When the headache hits to destroy their morale, let them retreat obediently, this is the way to do it.

    ?The hesitation and softness made them more vigorous and failed to calm down, which caused the flood to burst, allowing them to break through the defense of the temple and enter Dagan.

    ps: The update is complete, ask for a monthly pass to stimulate.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 66 Come to Aid

    Fakong said in a warm voice: "Junior Fawu, the world is unpredictable, there is no need to trouble yourself afterwards, you think you should be harsh at the time, but if it is too harsh and stimulates them to go crazy and work harder, maybe there will be casualties in our temple  of."

    Fa Wu was taken aback.

    He thought for a while, then smiled: "Taught!"

    He said with emotion: "Senior Brother Fakong is thorough!"

    Fakong's words cleared away the clouds in his mind.

    His heart suddenly became lighter, his annoyance and guilt were all gone, and his calm was restored.

    Fa Wu picked up the teacup, took a sip, put it down and said with a smile, "Brother, how did you kill those guys? This time the offenders are all masters, but none below the fifth-rank Tianyuan realm."

    "It's all thanks to the help of Junior Brother Faning and Brother Lin."

    "It seems that my name as the number one of the Fazi generation does not match the reality, and Junior Brother Faning is the number one person of the Fazi generation."

    Fakong smiled and took a sip of tea: "In my opinion, both of you have to give way to Junior Brother Faji."

    "Junior Brother Faji? Junior Brother Faji who just entered the temple not long ago?"

    "Junior Brother Faji's aptitude" Fakong shook his head, "I'm afraid you two will be ashamed of yourself."

    Fa Wu said: "Then I have to see it."

    Fakong smiled and picked up the teacup.

    Fa Wu is gifted and has a good heart.

    However, as the number one person in the French generation who has been working for many years, it is inevitable that he will be arrogant and have a strong desire to compete.

    Seeing Fanning surpass him, no matter how magnanimous he is, he will feel uncomfortable, and it will cast a shadow on the relationship between the two.

    Both belong to Huinan's lineage, so it's better to be more harmonious.

    ? As for the chance to enter the temple not long ago, the endowment is not inferior to the two of them, but after all, the time of entering the temple is too short, and it will be twenty years before they become a threat.

    This is actually to wake up Fa Wu, Fan Ning is one of his own.

    Fawu also picked up his tea, thoughtful.

    He is also a smart person, and he vaguely understood what Fakong meant¡ª¡ª

    "Brother"

    A crisp and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in the valley.

    In the distance, two white clouds came slowly.

    But it was Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue.

    They were dressed in white like snow, skimmed across the lake like lingering waves, and lightly landed in front of Fakong with a faint fragrance.

    A faint fragrance lingered in Fakong's nose.

    In the golden light of the morning, their white jade-like skin shimmers faintly, their smiles are sweet, and their faces are as radiant as snow.

    Fakong stood up and said with a smile, "Uncle and Sister."

    As soon as Lianxue arrived, the ice wheel in the emptiness of his mind flickered.

    Once a little faith power is credited, one more magical power can be displayed.

    He smiled and looked at Lianxue.

    Lian Xue was looking at him with a smile.

    Seeing this, Ning Zhenzhen twitched her lips secretly: She still doesn't admit that she likes Master Lianxue, the subtle tricks are deceiving many people!

    Fa Wu also got up and said: "Uncle Lianxue, Senior Sister Ning."

    Ning Zhenzhen and Fa Wu recognized each other.

    Fawu is the first person in the Fazi generation, and he is well-known in the entire Daxueshan sect, not to mention that Mingyue Temple is so close to King Kong Temple.

    Ning Zhenzhen withdrew his smile, returned the salute, and said lightly, "Junior Fawu is also here."

    Lianxue Heshi: "Master nephew Fawu was injured? You also experienced a big battle last night?"

    Fawu smiled wryly: "It was true that he was injured last night. Could it be that he also attacked Mingyue Temple last night?"

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Fakong to see if he was injured: "Is there no one in Medicine Valley?"

    "How many people broke in, were dealt with by Junior Brother Faning and Brother Lin Did Mingyue Temple block the incoming enemy?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen proudly puffed out his chest, and said disdainfully: "The native chicken and dog are vulnerable!"

    Lianxue said angrily, "Really!"

    "Okay, okay." Ning Zhenzhen gave Fakong a blank look, and snorted: "Actually, it's quite tricky, and they almost succeeded. These guys are crazy! But we are still better than us, and we are better than them.  Hit back!"

    Lianxue said: "This time is also thanks to Zhenzhen."

    Ning Zhen waved her hands in embarrassment.

    Fakong was thoughtful: "Junior Sister, you have a clear mind and a clear understanding of their plan, so you can take advantage of it and take the opportunity to counterattack."

    In fact, he didn't take the King Kong Temple's response last night seriously.

    Too conservative.

    Now that we know that they are going to divide into four waves, why not take the initiative to attack and break the"Fakong refused again.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed her red lips.

    At this time, Fanning and Lin Feiyang came over slowly.

    Fanning saluted respectfully with the two women.

    He had seen the two women many times, and now he finally stopped blushing, but he still felt awkward, and the light of the two women's faces made him uncomfortable.

    Lin Feiyang said nothing.

    His eyes didn't even stay on the beautiful faces of Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue for a second, turning a blind eye to their peerless beauty.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Faning, your cultivation base has improved a lot. At this speed of improvement, you will be able to step into the fourth rank this year."

    Fanning blushed.

    "Don't you think it's too slow?" Ning Zhenzhen's enlightened mind doesn't work against Fakong, but he has a clear understanding of other people's minds.

    Fanning is sorry.

    Ning Zhenzhen's words broke his mind.

    Ever since the incident with Phoenix Excalibur Song Qingping last time, Fanning felt that his martial arts skills were too poor and that he had ruined his brother's business.

    He has been buried in penance.

    But King Kong Temple martial arts is not a type of rapid development, but a long-term hairstyle.

    The downside of this is that progress looks slow.

    The advantage is that it is easier to break through the realm, and it is faster to step into the third-rank Shenyuan realm than other mental methods.

    Other minds quickly enter the fourth-rank Tianyuan realm, and reach the fourth-rank peak faster than the disciples of the King Kong Temple, but they will be stuck in the fourth-rank peak for a long time, and most people will not be able to break through for life.

    "If you think it's slow, ask senior brother to help." Ning Zhenzhen smiled and looked at Fakong: "Senior brother will definitely find a way."

    She smiled shrewdly: "Then let's go."

    Finally let out a mouthful of depression after repeated rejections.

    Lian Xue glared at her, dragged her away slowly like a white cloud, and disappeared at the end of the valley.

    Fa Wu watched them leave, looked away and said with a smile: "Brother, Senior Sister Ning and Uncle Lianxue are very close."

    "We have experienced life and death together." Fakong nodded: "Junior Sister Ning has a clear and perfect mind, without hindrance or stagnation. She is indeed a rare genius."

    "It is indeed a genius that is rare in a hundred years." Fa Wu praised.

    With a bright and perfect mind, it will never involve children's personal affairs, so getting close to Brother Fakong is because of adversity.

    "Junior Brother Fawu, you are almost injured, go chase someone."

    "Brother's Buddha mantra is absolutely unique!" Fa Wu also found that his injuries were greatly reduced, and he was able to do it.

    He didn't delay any more, thanked him and left in a hurry¡ª¡ª

    Lin Feiyang looked Fakong up and down and shook his head.

    Fakong waved his hand: "No need to say more, I'm busy with you."

    Lin Feiyang's words are not good, so it's better not to listen to them.

    "If you don't say it, you won't say it." Lin Feiyang went back to fiddle with the medicine garden, thinking it was quite interesting.

    "Junior brother." Fakong stopped Fanning who wanted to go there together.

    Fanning was puzzled.

    Fakong walked with his hands behind his back, walking along the lake, stepping on the green grass.

    Fanning followed him.

    Fakong looked at the lake as clear as a mirror, and said softly: "Brother, do you want to practice magic skills?"

    "Brother?" Fanning was startled.

    "Let's practice." Fakong said slowly.

    Fanning was taken aback, his eyes widened.

    ps: The normal update is at 12:00 am and 7:00 pm, because there is no manuscript, sometimes it will be later.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 67 Knife Wound

    ,

    Fakong looked away from the clear lake and looked at Fanning.

    Fanning's eyes were still wide open, feeling incredible, never expecting that Fakong would say such a thing.

    He originally thought that Fakong knew his thoughts and would resolutely stop them, and scolded himself for being confused.

    Then he categorically ordered that no more wild thoughts should be allowed, and that he should practice the martial arts of King Kong Temple well, and if he worked hard, he would surely succeed.

    Fakong said: "Are you surprised?"

    "Brother, do you really agree with me practicing magic?"

    "Why don't you agree?"

    "Doesn't senior brother think that I am too impatient, eager for quick success?"

    "Who is not eager for success?" Fakong smiled: "Who doesn't want to take a shortcut? It's just human nature."

    I am more eager for success than Fanning, and I practice more vigorously.

    "That¡­¡­"

    "Shortcuts are often dangerous roads, and magic skills are also dangerous roads. Junior brother, are you ready?"

    "Senior brother, I know that magic skills can make people go crazy, but I think with your prayer beads, brother, it should be able to suppress it."

    "Magic skills will distort the mind and easily lose control. Even after practicing the Heavenly Demon Sutra, the mind will still change. After all, the magic power is driven by desire, and it is a method of fighting poison with poison."

    "yes."

    "The Heavenly Demon Sutra is only passed down in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. It is absolutely impossible for the six members of the Diaoyue Path to pass it on to you."

    The magic skill is quick, but after practicing it, you will be irritable and prone to madness. After practicing the Heavenly Demon Sutra, you can control yourself from going to extremes and destroying yourself.

    "Yes." Fanning hesitated: "Then senior brother?"

    "The mantra of clearing the heart can indeed suppress the magic power." Fakong stretched out his hand: "Prayer beads."

    Fanning took off the beads from his thick and tender wrist, and handed them to Fakong with both hands.

    Fakong put it on his wrist, made a seal with both hands and cast the mantra of clearing the heart, and handed the beads back to Faning after ten times.

    The purple Buddhist beads have become gray, more dull and less eye-catching than before.

    "It will expire in a month, don't forget to find me."

    "Thank you, brother."

    "Just talk about the outside world." Fakong glanced at him sideways.

    Fanning scratched his head in embarrassment.

    Saying thank you to the senior brother is indeed a stranger.

    Fakong continued to walk along the lake, and said slowly: "After practicing the magic kung fu, the Da Fu Moquan will improve by leaps and bounds. With this, it is no problem to quickly step into the third rank. After that, don't practice the magic kung fu again."

    "yes."

    "The magic power can only be practiced, it cannot be used, and it must not be used against the enemy." Fakong said slowly: "It is only used to stimulate the operation of the Great Fumo Fist."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    "Also, the most important thing," Fakong looked at Faning: "Only you and I know about this matter, and you can't even let Master Yuanhua and Master Master know."

    Fanning nodded vigorously: "Brother, I understand, I will never let it out!"

    Fakong nodded.

    He still believed in Fanning's promise.

    Dafu Moquan and Mozong's martial arts are incompatible, just like cats and mice.

    Once there is magic power in the body, there is no need to specially activate it, the Da Fu Mo Fist will desperately turn to chase and extinguish the breath of magic power.

    This is much faster than practicing Da Fu Mo Quan.

    This is from the research of the elders of Prajna Dean of King Kong Temple, which Fakong learned from Huiwen's memory.

    The elders of King Kong Temple have been researching to stimulate the operation of Jingang Temple's mental method with magic skills, so as to increase the speed of practicing Jingang Temple's mental method and overcome the problem of slow cultivation.

    They have always wanted to find a way to restrain the magic power from the Buddhist scriptures.

    Unfortunately, it has been unsuccessful for so many years.

    The so-called Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high.

    Even those elders who are profound in Buddhism, once they practice the magic power, they still cannot restrain the aftermath of the magic power.

    Fakong's current Qingxin Mantra has reached the seventh level, which is enough to suppress the magic skills, and he can practice the magic skills with confidence.

    But he is not going to spread out.

    All the young disciples of King Kong Temple are practicing magic skills, so they are too busy to do anything all day long, just bless the mantra of clearing the heart.

    And once something goes wrong, it will be a big trouble, and you have to blame yourself.

    Troubles are all due to being strong.

    The less trouble, the better.

    I still guard the medicine valley obediently, the longer the time, the higher my cultivation level, and I can pile up to be the best in the world by relying on time.

    becomenbsp; "It is also a life-saving panacea!"

    "Qing Mu Dan can enhance eyesight."

    "Replenishing the God Pill can replenish the spirit, and there is no problem in staying up all day and night."

    He said ten kinds of panacea in one breath.

    Fakong looked admiring.

    Actually don't want to.

    These panaceas sounded good, but they were of little use to him.

    "Do you want He Lingdan?"

    "Burning blood pill."

    "How many?"

    "The more the better."

    "You have to know it, it can make people's cultivation skyrocket, but it can also make you weak, don't mess around!"

    "yes."¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the third day, Ning Zhenzhen and Lian Xue reappeared.

    Fakong is arranging flowers and plants in the small pavilion on the lake.

    Four potted flowers are being placed under the two wooden pillars on the south side.

    Feeling the light in the void of his mind light up, he knew that Lianxue had arrived, and looked up and smiled.

    Immediately, the smile on his face froze.

    The two women came from the sky, their white jade-like faces became as pale as white paper, their eyes were dull and lifeless, and they wobbled and would fall at any time, as if they were drunk.

    Fa Kong said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother!"

    He has formed seals with both hands and has cast the rejuvenation spell.

    Above the void, the huge jade bottle poured down slowly, and the jade syrup poured on them like a waterfall, nourishing their bodies.

    Fanning was in the distant medicine garden, when he heard Fakong's greeting, he hurriedly went to greet the two girls with his sleeves fluttering.

    When the two women saw Fakong standing in the small pavilion on the lake, they immediately relaxed and passed out.

    Fanning rushed over in time to hold the arms of the two women, led them across the lake and fell into the pavilion, gently placed them beside the wooden table, and let them lie down on the table.

    "Ah!" Fanning exclaimed.

    Behind them, the white clothes were half-dyed brown, and a long cut was cut out, revealing their entire backs like suet white jade.

    A long wound ran from their left shoulder to their right kidney, and the wound rolled up like a baby's lips, which was shocking.

    Lin Feiyang also followed and took a closer look: "Is this a knife wound? It's scary."

    Fakong kept casting the rejuvenation spell and glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang shut his mouth knowingly.

    Fanning looked worried.

    After twenty rejuvenation mantras, Fakong let go of his handprints.

    The two women groaned softly, and slowly sat up.

    "Senior uncle and senior sister, be careful not to move." Faning hurriedly said, "Don't open the wound!"

    After saying that, he jumped out of the small pavilion, jumped far away in the air, and then a little bit above the lake, entered his room like a gust of wind, and returned to the small pavilion in a hurry.

    Just as he was about to take out his wound medicine, he found that Fakong already had a jade bottle in his hand, and was sprinkling the medicine on the backs of the two girls.

    He scratched his head and put back his medicine.

    The wounds of the two women were re-opened by Fakong, blood oozed out, and they were sprinkled with medicinal powder.

    Their graceful bodies trembled slightly.

    Fanning trembled too.

    Just think about how painful it is.

    Senior brother is really good at it!

    "Which master did you meet?" Fakong asked calmly.

    The hands spread the wound mercilessly, causing blood to gurgle out, and then sprinkled the medicine powder.

    This is to avoid scarring in the future.

    Although they had given medicine to each other, they were too hasty, the wounds were rolled up and misplaced, and scars would be left if they were allowed to heal.

    ps: The update is complete, the monthly pass is too miserable.

 Main Text Chapter 68 Liangyi

    "This time, our skills are inferior to others!"

    Ning Zhenzhen bit her red lips tightly, trying not to let out a scream, the medicine powder was sprinkled on the wound, and the pain was several times worse than that of the knife.

    "Which sword master have you met?"

    Fakong thought about which sword master in the Dagan martial arts world, who injured the two girls like this, was by no means an unknown person.

    Ning Zhenzhen said bitterly: "It's from the Golden Knife Sect. Each person has one knife, and the knife technique is weird."

    "The combination of two swords is impossible to defend against." Lianxue shook her head gently: "It's the first time I encountered such a sword technique, but I underestimated the heroes of the world."

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "It's so weird! If I do it again, I will never be so embarrassed."

    "How weird?"

    Fakong recalled the memories of the six masters of the Golden Knife Gate.

    The lives of the six of them were ordinary and did not impress him too much, far inferior to Gu Xinxian, Mo Qingyun and Huiwen.

    "One hard and one soft, one fast and one slow, so you can't tell whether it's fast or slow, and you can't even find where the knife is."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, then suddenly snorted softly and said, "Be gentle!"

    Fakong felt extremely painful this time, and she finally couldn't hold it back.

    Fakong continued to tear open the wound and apply medicine: "Are these two women?"

    Ning Zhenzhen turned to look at him: "How do you know?"

    "Guess." Fakong said.

    Liangyi Guiyuan Shendao, the extraordinary skill of Jindaomen that has always been shelved, was practiced by a pair of sisters.

    It is likely that Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue met them.

    ? These two people always see the head but not the tail, most of the time they are not at the Golden Knife Gate, and they don't know where they are.

    The six of them thought they didn't move out this time.

    Because they don't obey Zongmen orders at all.

    "It's a pair of twin sisters!" Lianxue nodded lightly: "They are similar in appearance, connected in heart, and cooperate seamlessly."

    Fakong said: "Brother, go to my room and get two monk robes."

    "Yes." Fanning jumped out of the small pavilion, tapped on the lake, jumped into Fakong's room, and quickly brought back two monk robes.

    The two monk robes were washed clean.

    Ning Zhenzhen wrinkled her nose and sniffed with disgust on her face, and found that the smell was fresh and not annoying, so she put one on her body to cover her suet-white jade-like back.

    Putting on the monk's robe, she looked petite and exquisite, and became more and more charming.

    Fanning couldn't help sneaking a glance.

    Fakong applied medicine to Lianxue's wound again.

    Ning Zhenzhen lazily leaned on the table: "Brother, when will we be better?"

    "Want to go faster?"

    "Those two women are not normal." Ning Zhenzhen looked at Lianxue: "Isn't that right, uncle?"

    Lianxue frowned, holding back the pain: "They are indeed unusual."

    Fakong said: "Weird temper, extreme behavior?"

    This is the impression of the entire Golden Knife Sect disciples on this pair of sisters, Tang Shu and Tang Li.

    Once a man insulted them a few words, and they executed him in a hurry. The man's fellow sect wanted to avenge him, so they wiped out the entire sect.

    The attack was ruthless, and no one was left alive.

    But there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and there are still a few people who know about the Golden Knife Gate.

    All of these promise to keep their mouths shut

    In the end, all the disciples of the Golden Knife Sect knew about it.

    "Yes, it's very worrying." Lianxue frowned and nodded lightly: "We must catch them as soon as possible, otherwise, once they get into trouble, it will be a catastrophe"

    Ning Zhenzhen proudly flipped her wrist and spread her palms.

    The palm of the hand is as white as jade, the fingers are slender and round, holding a gold hairpin with intricate patterns.

    A luminous pearl is adorned on the nobile hairpin.

    Fakong took a look: "Good method."

    He guessed that it belonged to the two women, and it was stolen by Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her jade fingers one by one, and finally grabbed the golden hairpin and sneered: "No matter how unpredictable their movements are, they still can't escape my palm!"

    "Senior sister is amazing!" Fanning praised.

    Lin Feiyang also nodded.

    It's really amazing that you are almost dead after being severely injured, and you can still take the opportunity to steal the other party's jewelry.

    "It's also my uncle who is covering me." Ning Zhenzhen waved his jade hand: "They cooperate with each other tacitly, and my uncle and I are not inferior."

    Fakong kept his hands up and smiled.

    "What are you laughing at?" Ning Zhenzhen squinted at him: "The two of them also received a Taiyin palm, which is enough for them!"

    &nbsIt's a disaster, I don't want King Kong Temple to stop other Dayong masters.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    If you can't catch them at the beginning, they must have the ability to hide.

    How did Lian Xue and Ning Zhen really catch up?

    His eyes fell on Ning Zhenzhen's face that was even more charming because of her paleness.

    Ning Zhenzhen had a tacit understanding with him, and guessed what he was thinking: "We met by accident. I saw them killing a few men, and the method was too brutal, so I couldn't help but say a few words, and finally made a move."

    "That must be them," Fa Wu said, "We asked the disciples of the Golden Knife Sect, and they all said that the sisters are cruel, murderous without batting an eyelid, and like to torture and kill. If you really can't catch her, you will be in endless trouble!"

    He showed a worried look.

    Ning Zhenzhen pointed like a sword, with a light swipe, the golden hairpin was cut off, split into two, and threw the upper half to Fa Wu: "This is their belongings, try it."

    "Thank you, Senior Sister Ning!" Fa Wu was overjoyed, and turned around to leave.

    Fakong said: "How about the other monasteries?"

    "not very good." Fawu's face was dark, and he sighed: "Many failed to block, and many masters of Dayong rushed in, Brother, I am going to enter Dayong soon, the temple decided  Fight back hard."

    Fakong said: "Dayong is no different from a dragon's lake or a tiger's lair, so be careful."

    Fawu nodded slowly, titheed solemnly, and then titheed Lian Xuening sincerely. He shook his clothes and floated out of the small pavilion, skimmed over the small lake, and quickly disappeared at the entrance of the valley.

    The air in the kiosk was muffled.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her bright eyes again.

    "Junior Sister, don't waste your time."

    Ning Zhenzhen opened her bright eyes: "Could it be that they are allowed to be at ease and stop chasing them?"

    "Let me try." Fakong said.

    I really don't want to meddle in other people's business.

    But this Tang Li and Tang Shu are different.

    On the one hand, they acted in extreme ways and with cruel methods, fearing that their intentions were huge.

    It's okay if you kill some martial arts masters.

    I'm afraid that they will kill some high-ranking officials, or even kill high-ranking officials by abusive means.

    The crime of the King Kong Temple is serious, and even the reputation will be bad.

    King Kong Temple is my confidence and backing. I can live a clean life and wait to become number one in the world in peace, but I still have to rely on King Kong Temple.

    Both of them have a big secret.

    Why is it possible to practice the Liangyi Guiyuan Divine Knife that no one has practiced for hundreds of years?

    ?Because of the Liangyi Guiyuan Divine Knife, Jindaomen has many twins, no one has practiced it for hundreds of years, but they have practiced it, are they wizards that have not been encountered in hundreds of years?

    Fakong didn't believe it.

    There must be a big secret.

    The three of them are also seriously injured now, which is a good time to pick up a bargain.

    "You¡ª?" Ning Zhenzhen blinked her bright eyes and smiled.

    Lianxue and Fanning Lin Feiyang both looked at him.

    Fakong smiled and said, "I'll try."

    "Okay, let's try." Ning Zhenzhen smiled and shook her head: "If you don't try, you won't know if you can't find them."

    "Crack!" Lin Feiyang clapped his palms together: "Monk, you should have done it long ago!"

    Farcon gave him a sideways glance.

    Lin Feiyang quickly shut his mouth, indicating that he would not speak.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 69 Brightness

    ,

    Ning Zhenzhen has a bright heart and a keen observation.

    Immediately discovered the difference between Lin Feiyang and Faning.

    It can be seen that not only did the two have no doubts, but they were extremely determined, firmly believing that he would find it.

    Where did they get their confidence?

    Lianxue smiled and said, "Fakong, are you also proficient in tracking?"

    "Know a thing or two."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Fa Wu said that you gave the secret method of tracking to King Kong Temple. It seems that you are also familiar with it. It is different after seeing you for a few days. Tell me, where did you get it?"

    "That night, a few masters broke into the Medicine Valley to rob and kill people. One of the masters from Iron Sword Sect got a secret book and brought it with him. It turned out to be cheap for us." Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    He stretched out his hand: "Let me see where they are."

    "This luck!" Ning Zhenzhen tsk tsk, and handed him half of the gold hairpin.

    A little bit of fluorescent light flew out from the ice wheel in the void of the mind, and the light was divided into points and fell on the eyes of the Buddha statue of the medicine master.

    He closed his eyes.

    The pupils of the eyes change rapidly.

    It seems that dozens of eye pupils are stacked from large to small to form a cone, and the tip of the cone is so deep that it almost passes through the back of the head.

    When he opened his eyes, they were already deep and bright.

    The half of the gold hairpin he saw became illusory, and a beautiful face appeared vaguely.

    A petite face with a smile like a flower.

    Then she showed her body.

    She was waving a scimitar, and the light of the knife seemed to cover a middle-aged man like a cloud of clear water.

    Then, the middle-aged man's body appeared a series of cuts, which were in the shape of fish scales.

    Blood gushed from the knife edge.

    In an instant he became a celebrity.

    He bowed his head, then screamed.

    Fakong could only see him opening his mouth wide, with fear and despair on his face, but could not hear his screams.

    The beautiful woman swung the scimitar again, and in the light of the knife like clear water, there was another scale-like cut on his body. Blood gushed out from the cut, dyeing the middle-aged man even redder.

    He staggered and wanted to escape, but was shrouded in the light of the knife again, and then there were more wounds and more blood.

    Fakong's eyes became deeper, and the woman and the middle-aged man shrank and saw the surroundings.

    This is next to a forest and on a mountain peak.

    There was another woman beside her, smiling like a flower, looking at the middle-aged man who was screaming and begging.

    These two women look so much alike, as if carved out of the same mold.

    Fakong closed his eyes.

    When he opened it again, his eyes returned to normal, and he said calmly, "Let's chase and heal."

    "Did you really find it?" Ning Zhenzhen got up.

    Fakong turned his head to look at Fanning: "Junior Brother, I will leave Yaogu to you, Brother Lin, you will also stay here."

    "I'll go too!" Lin Feiyang was curious.

    "Leave a caretaker to prevent anyone from breaking in."

    "¡­¡­All right."

    Lin Feiyang was reluctant, seeing Kong Kong's expression was firm, so he had no choice but to agree.

    I was full of slander.

    It must be because she thought she was an eyesore, and delayed him from hugging left and right.

    Boundless blessings, or a monk!

    Ning Zhen really laughed.

    He chuckled at Fakong and said, "Brother, you are a very interesting friend, I think you are boundless in beauty."

    Fakong didn't seem to hear the joke: "Let's go."

    Lin Feiyang glared at Ning Zhenzhen, thinking that this woman is really bad.

    Ning Zhenzhen squinted at him, and said lightly: "Am I really bad enough?"

    She laughs and scolds Fakong when she is free and unrestrained, she is as expressionless as wearing a mask to others, and rejects others thousands of miles away.

    Lin Feiyang was taken aback.

    How do you know what you think?

    It's so accurate, so it's possible to see through what you think?

    That would be terrible!

    Fakong has already jumped out of the small pavilion, tapped his toes on the lake twice, and has already gone out of the valley.

    Ning Zhenzhen stopped talking to Lin Feiyang, and followed Piaoli away.

    Seeing the three of them disappear at the mouth of the valley, Lin Feiyang murmured: "This woman is too powerful!"

    "Brother Lin, Senior Sister Ning's enlightened mind has been perfected, and she can see through what others think."

    Lin Feiyang suddenly realized: "This intelligent mind can really see through other people's thoughts?"

    "yes."

    "This is too wicked."

    "It is truly mysterious to have a clear mind.?It¡¯s your fate now.  "

    "I will kill you today!"

    "While we are merciful, hurry up. If you delay, begging for mercy will kill you!"

    The young man in black said in a deep voice: "When you kill someone, you kill him. Why do you torture people like this? It doesn't make sense. Of course I can't ignore it!"

    "You're not good enough, how can you manage it?"

    "We just want to torture him and then kill him!"

    "What are you doing to us!"

    "You are so tyrannical, you will perish!"

    "Giggle cluck"

    "What an idiot, sister, what's the point of talking to such an idiot, kill it!"

    "Well, let's kill it, it's really boring."

    "That's right, I thought I could play with it, but I don't know it's a wooden head, stupid and stupid!"

    Their saber lights suddenly brightened.

    Several knife wounds appeared on the man in black again.

    When he punched, his fist was faintly white.

    When the knife came to his body, the black clothes faintly shone with white light.

    Four words flashed through Fakong's mind: Guangming Shengjiao.

    Through Huiwen's memory, he immediately recognized that this was a disciple of the Guangming Sacred Cult.

    ?The three sects of Dagan martial arts, the Daxueshan sect, the Guangming Sect, and the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    No wonder he was able to persist for so long under the sword of Tang Li and Tang Shu.

    ?Despite having a new injury, not as good as the two girls, clumsy and hesitant, the ugly black-clothed youth still punched vigorously, and said, "Who are you, and why did you kill that brother like this?"

    "Hmph, I won't tell you."

    "Let's kill him." Another woman in red chuckled lightly, "Because he took one more look at us."

    "Just because you took one more look, you want to kill him?"

    "It's enough to just take a look. If you take another look, you will be lustful. Of course you deserve to die."

    "It's nothing to take a second look, in case you misunderstand."

    "If you misunderstand, just misunderstand, it's his bad luck!"

    "You guys are so vicious!" The ugly black-clothed youth said in a deep voice, "Heaven's law is clear, and today I, Xu Zhijian, the Holy Cult of Light, will take the place of Heaven!"

    "Hehehehe" The two women laughed coquettishly at the same time, their voices were as clear as silver bells swaying in the air.

    "Xu Zhijian from Guangming Sacred Cult, since you have seen a rough road, then die with him. It's not bad to be a companion on the road to Huangquan, hehehehe"

    The two women's movements suddenly turned into a phantom, and the blade light disappeared.

    Xu Zhijian, a young man in black, staggered, bleeding from more than a dozen places on his body.

    This is a blood vessel cut.

    "You" Xu Zhijian gritted his teeth and glared, a circle of white light suddenly shot out from his body, like a moon.

    Bai Guang quickly retracted to his body again.

    But the blood is no longer sprayed.

    Fa Kong secretly admired.

    As expected, it is worthy of being the great light body, a miraculous skill that is as famous as the Vajra indestructible magic skill, and the threshold for cultivation is lower, and all disciples of the Holy Cult of Light can practice it.

    ps: Once again, I have the audacity to ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 70 Different (one more)

    ,

    It is said that the great light body of the Guangming Sacred Sect is not inferior to the Vajra Immortality Magical Art of the Vajra Temple, and even better. When cultivated to the highest level, the body can be sanctified and immortal.

    The martial arts of Guangming Shengjiao are integrated into a single body, and the martial arts are simplified and complicated, all in one.

    Those who have firm beliefs will feel that Guangming Shengjiao martial arts is simple, as easy and comfortable as climbing up the stairs.

    Those who have weak beliefs will find martial arts complicated and difficult.

    Of course, a firm belief in the light is a slow process, accumulating little by little, and eventually getting stronger and stronger.

    Faith is the source of power of the Holy Cult of Light.

    ? Living in the darkness, pursuing the light, and protecting the light are the fundamental purpose and belief of the Guangming Sacred Church.

    "You ugly guy has some skills!" A woman in red laughed lightly, and the light of the knife turned into a clear light again and splashed over.

    "Light! Bright!" Xu Zhijian's fist suddenly accelerated amidst the shouting.

    "Ding Ding!" Two crisp sounds, the clear light disappeared, and a scimitar swung high.

    The woman in red holding the knife floated and retreated with the machete, as light as a swallow.

    She was smiling in the air, looking in surprise at Xu Zhijian whose demeanor had changed drastically.

    "Sister, this ugly guy really has some skills." Another woman in red said with a smile.

    "Let's get rid of him." The girl in red who floated back landed beside her and looked at Xu Zhijian: "It's getting stronger and stronger, it's a bit weird, don't play it off!"

    She felt Xu Zhijian's strength.

    It seems that when it is strong, it will be strong. It is more than twice as strong as before, and it seems that it will continue to become stronger.

    They are playful, but they are cautious, trying to nip danger in the bud.

    "good."

    The two scimitars waved and turned into two balls of clear light.

    The two balls of clear light splashed towards each other, and disappeared in an instant after meeting together.

    The two women also disappeared.

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked intently, but still couldn't see them.

    This means that you can't see them even if you bless your own heart-cleaning mantra.

    It's even better than Mikage Shinjing.

    So he used his clairvoyance.

    Under the eyes of the sky, it can be seen at a glance.

    They were wrapped in a blister, drifting towards Xu Zhijian soundlessly, and swung their machetes one after the other.

    Xu Zhijian was staring at the guard.

    The body is relaxed and the spirit is tense, in a state of being on the verge of firing, unaware of their approach and the presence of the scimitar.

    Fakong finally understood why Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue were stabbed.

    Such a strange and unpredictable sword technique is hard to avoid when you encounter it suddenly.

    The two women in red, Tang Li and Tang Shu, seemed to be in another space, completely isolated from perception, with no fluctuations in breath and no leak of killing intent.

    The blisters seem to be slow, but they are actually extremely fast.

    They cut Xu Zhijian's chest and back lightly with their scimitars, intending to disembowel him.

    Fakong didn't rush to make a move.

    ?Switching to the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art, even if you are hit by a knife, it is not so easy to die. The Daguang Body is not inferior to the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art, and of course it is not so capable of dying.

    Xu Zhijian is in a state of potential stimulation.

    Fakong wanted to see what skills this master of the Holy Cult of Light had¡ª¡ª

    As soon as the scimitar touched his body, Da Guang's body spontaneously defended, and white light floated out of his body.

    Xu Zhijian groaned.

    Two cuts were cut in the black clothes, and there was a red line on the chest and the back. One end of the line was the left shoulder, the other end was the right kidney, and beads of blood oozed out.

    "Light! Bright!" Xu Zhijian shouted in a low voice.

    The fist flashed like a meteor, faster than the previous punch.

    "Boom!" Ripples appeared in the air, and the shock spread.

    Did not hit two women.

    They floated to his left and right, and swung their knives again.

    Fa Kong understood Xu Zhijian's thinking.

    This punch was not to hit them, but to find them.

    The ripples formed by the air vibration will be deformed when encountering obstacles.

    Theoretically speaking, even if the appearance is hidden, the body is a real thing after all, and it will interfere with the waveform.

    However, their minds are strange, and the air ripples pass through their bodies without hindrance.

    Fakong shook his head.

    If he didn't attack again, the life of this master of the Holy Cult of Guangming could not be saved, and the two knives would cut his neck off.

    "Uncle and sister!"

    &nbs.

    When the dust spread, Xu Zhijian knelt down on the ground, holding Ning Zhenzhen's right palm on his right palm.

    One palm is like ebony, the other palm is like suet white jade, and they are fighting with Gang Qi from a distance of one foot.

    With a sneer on Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful jade face, she slowly pressed down.

    Xu Zhijian knelt on the ground and pushed up with difficulty to prevent her from pressing down.

    His posture was awkward, his body was not under Ning Zhenzhen, and he couldn't push it up, but stretched his arms forward.

    Seeing his body slowly bend, his right palm was slowly pressed down.

    Xu Zhijian gritted his teeth and insisted, his temples were bulging with blue veins, which were already ugly, but now they were even more ferocious, ugly and fierce.

    Lian Xue said: "Wait a minute, really."

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly gave an inch of strength.

    "Bang!" Xu Zhijian made a somersault.

    The black clothes wet with blood rolled onto the soil, in a state of distress.

    Ning Zhenzhen glanced at him coldly, took out the sheer handkerchief from his sleeve, and wiped his jade palm lightly, disliking him for being dirty.

    "Really!" Lianxue gouged her out.

    She looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and nodded, motioning for her to deal with it.

    Lianxue apologized to Xu Zhijian: "Benefactor Xu, is it alright?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head, ignored the dirt on the black clothes, didn't look at Lianxue, just stared at Ning Zhenzhen, to prevent her from killing again.

    "What do you want to do?" Ning Zhenzhen said coldly, "Don't you kill them?"

    "Yes, don't kill." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "People are not sages, who can be right? The two of them are still young, and they should be given a chance to reform themselves."

    "Forgive them? You are really magnanimous and merciful, I admire you!"

    "Give them a chance?" Her tone was full of sarcasm and sarcasm: "Those innocent people who were killed by them, did they ever have a chance?"

    Xu Zhijian said: "The fault has already been made, and there is no way to turn back the time and bring those people back to life after they die, but instead of just killing them like this, it is better to let them benefit the world, which is beneficial to the world and the common people."

    "But it's not beneficial to those who died!" Ning Zhenzhen sneered: "I don't care if they benefit the world or not, if they deserve to die, let them die! Killing people doesn't pay for their lives, what is the law of heaven?"

    Lianxue frowned.

    I didn't expect Xu Zhijian to say such a thing.

    She shook her head lightly and said, "Didn't Master Xu say before that he wanted to kill them on behalf of the heavens? Why are you trying to save them now?"

    Xu Zhijian said: "I just think that their martial arts are so superb, if they can correct their evil and return to their righteousness, how many people will be benefited!"

    "The common people, you have the world in your heart!" Ning Zhen smiled with great anger, and his smile was cold: "You only care about the living beings, and you don't care about the living beings who died wronged, you are a fool, you are still bright, bright ass!  "

    Fakong said warmly: "Since each has its own light, let's rely on our ability."

    It is difficult to convince the disciples of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Why Hui Wen and other sects in the world respect the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult is because of their stubbornness.

    Of course, stubbornness can also be called firmness.

    The source of the power of the Holy Cult of Light is the firmness to the light, the firmer it is, the stronger the power.

    Xu Zhijian is such a master, his faith is almost unshakable.

    It is almost impossible to convince him.

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly slapped out.

    Xu Zhijian hurriedly intercepted again.

    Lianxue shook her head, and patted her lightly with two palms.

    Xu Zhijian never expected that Lianxue, who is as gentle as water and kind as Guanyin, would do such a thing.

    "Bang bang." Tang Li and Tang Shu died.

    "Bang!" Xu Zhijian and Ning Zhenzhen slapped each other again.

    Ning Zhenzhen stood firmly on the spot.

    Xu Zhijian took a step back, his face gloomy.

    ps: I will update it later.

    When revising the manuscript last night, I started to have dinner at home. I finished the revision when the meal was getting cold. I hurried to eat, but I forgot to publish it. At ten o¡¯clock, a big boss in the group reminded me that I didn¡¯t post it. It¡¯s really  Mistake, I will explode today to apologize.

 Main Text Chapter 71 Waist Card (Part 2)

    ,

    He stared at Ning Zhenzhen with fire in his eyes.

    Ning Zhenzhen glanced at him disdainfully, floated to Fakong's side, and smiled like a flower: "Senior brother, finally get rid of these two scourges!"

    Originally, I thought that Fakong's appearance was ordinary, just pleasing to the eye, but now I find that he is very pleasing to the eye, even handsome.

    Really hurt Xu Zhijian's eyes because of his ugliness.

    Especially at this time, Xu Zhijian's eyes were bulging, and his face was angry, which made him even more ugly.

    His angry eyes followed Ning Zhenzhen closely.

    Ning Zhenzhen was too lazy to talk to him, and smiled at Lianxue: "Uncle, are you dead?"

    Lianxue nodded slightly.

    She apologized to Xu Zhijian: "Benefactor Xu, you have your persistence, and we also have ours. I offended you."

    Xu Zhijian took a deep breath and let it out slowly, like a toad exhaling.

    He let out most of his anger in this breath, and said in a deep voice, "It's because I'm not good at learning!"

    Ask yourself in everything, don't blame others.

    This time, I can only blame myself for my inadequacy in martial arts and lack of cultivation. I can't stop my opponent, otherwise I can stick to my way of light.

    Lianxue smiled apologetically, and looked at the middle-aged man not far away with her beautiful eyes.

    Not only did the middle-aged man's injury not get worse, but it got better, because he had already taken the elixir.

    "Thank you, Master Xu!"

    The middle-aged man stood up slowly, cupping his fists carefully, for fear that the wound would burst open and bleed again.

    Already cold and weak, he could not bleed any more.

    Xu Zhijian said calmly: "When you see injustice on the road, you draw your sword to help, and you don't have to be polite when it comes to your duty."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Why did you look at them so much?"

    The middle-aged man smiled wryly: "I just think they look exactly alike, which is really rare."

    "Aren't you interested?"

    "Absolutely not!"

    "You are indeed unlucky, but you can't say it's bad, and escaping from the dead may not be good for you." Ning Zhenzhen found out that he didn't lie, and he really didn't have evil thoughts, so he was very wronged.

    "That's right, it's good that I can save my life, thank you girl, thank you two masters." He nodded hurriedly.

    Now he doesn't complain about his bad luck, but feels lucky. This is a way of surviving a catastrophe, and there will be future blessings.

    It is also a blessing to meet such a master.

    "I haven't asked the girl's name and the name of the god nun yet."

    "No need." Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "I will not send you far away."

    Lianxue kissed lightly.

    "Yes, then I will take my leave, oh, I am Zheng Nan."

    "Benefactor Zheng, please stop."

    Zheng Nan reluctantly paid a tithe.

    In fact, I don't want to leave, but I really want to stay.

    It's rare to see such a peerless master. If you get closer, you might get great benefits.

    Ke Ning Zhenzhen has already kicked people out, showing impatience.

    He had no choice but to leave, so as not to offend her¡ª¡ª

    "Xu Daxia, you should go too?" Ning Zhenzhen said coldly seeing that Xu Zhijian had no intention of leaving.

    The words Xu Daxia carried an inexplicable sense of irony.

    Xu Zhijian said: "The dead are the most important, I will bury them."

    "You were injured so badly, why do you want to bury them regardless of their injuries?"

    "Of course."

    "It's really" Ning Zhen said angrily: "Don't worry, the senior brother will save them, so I won't bother you."

    Lianxue said softly: "Don't worry, Master Xu, we won't let them die in the wilderness. After all, we are also disciples of Mingyue Nunnery."

    "Okay." Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong: "Monk Fakong, we will meet again."

    "Please." Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Xu Zhijian looked back at Tang Li and Tang Shu, who was already lifeless, and walked away slowly.

    Ning Zhenzhen took off her cold mask and returned to her smile.

    Fakong cast a great light spell and sent the two girls to heaven.

    From the memory of the two women, I saw their happy life.

    It really can be called a happy life.

    Kill those who don't like you, kill if you want to, without any scruples, relying on martial arts to do whatever you want.

    Fakong originally thought that their surly temperament should be due to the poor environment in which they grew up, or they were beaten and scolded by their parents or abandoned by their parents, bullied by others, and the extreme environment forced them to develop this temperament.bsp;She stretched out her jade hand, opened five slender and round jade fingers, then slowly clenched them tightly, and smiled sweetly: "Maybeyou can catch a lot of fish in one net!"

    For her with a bright and perfect mind, this kind of thing is the best, and she can easily follow the vines and find a bunch of melons.

    "Then congratulate junior sister in advance." Fakong said with a smile.

    This is a great achievement on the court side.

    With the current situation, the Daxue Mountain Sect needs more credit to stabilize its position in Daqian.

    They said on the way that Ning Zhenzhen was about to walk away from the dust and go to work in the Dagan court as a head catcher.

    Of course, her headhunting is not an ordinary headhunting.

    There are two types of court arrests.

    One is the ordinary arresting head, which is affiliated to various local government offices.

    The other is the Green Clothes Wind Catchment, which belongs to the Ministry of War.

    Green Clothes Wind Catchment has two responsibilities, which are divided into internal and external divisions.

    The green-clothed inner secretary, deal with crimes committed by martial arts masters.

    ?Waisi in green clothes, scouting the enemy's military situation and hunting down internal spies.

    Ning Zhen really didn't want to offend people too much by suppressing powerful martial arts masters, so he chose to work in the Green Clothes Foreign Division to search for spies.

    If she makes great achievements with this waist card, it will be her step up and the foundation of her life.

    Ning Zhenzhen was not interested in the two scimitars. Knowing that Fakong was interested, he didn't argue with him.

    Mingyue Temple's martial arts are all unarmed skills, they don't use weapons, and scimitars are useless.

    The Nine-Turn Golden Elixir is useful. You don't have to run to Fakong as soon as you encounter a fatal injury. It can save lives at critical times.

    The three buried Tang Li and Tang Shu in the woods, built a small grave, and erected a tombstone.

    Standing in front of the grave, Fakong reminded himself to be cautious again.

    The two women's Liangyi Guiyuan Divine Knife is so exquisite that almost no one can match it, especially the bubbles, almost no one can detect it, but in the end they met themselves and died here.

    ?I have the body-fixing spell, the indestructible magic of Vajra, the sword of rushing thunder, and the five-element escapism. It seems that I really have the power to protect myself.

    But how do you know that unlike Tang Li and Tang Shu, who feel carefree, they will eventually meet someone who restrains them?

    Be careful and practice hard!

    The Vajra Immortal Art is going to speed up, and it can't be as slow as it is now.

    It is God's will that restrains him from speeding up.

    Divine will is the combination of mind and spirit. One's own spirit is strong and flowing like a river. The key is the mind.

    Mind is actually spiritual power.

    He has always had no need to worry about the lack of mental power because his two souls are united.

    Although casting the Buddha's mantra consumes energy, it has never been unable to cast the Buddha's mantra due to lack of energy. Even if you recite the most energy-consuming Great Light Mantra in one breath, it is no problem to continue to recite it for a day.

    The energy consumed by the Buddha mantra is negligible to him.

    However, after practicing the Vajra Immortality Magic Art, I realized that my mental power is far from enough, and I am afraid it will never be enough.

    In the Kalachakra Pagoda, he fell asleep after only an hour of practicing the Vajra Immortality. Even holding the beads he had blessed with the Qingxin Mantra was useless.

    It's that the mental power has been exhausted.

    ps: Guys, let¡¯s stimulate the monthly pass and give me motivation to burst out.

 Text Chapter 72 Exploration (3rd)

    The mental power is completely exhausted, and the heart-cleaning mantra can at most prevent me from falling asleep. If I go to the sky, it is only empty when I am awake, and there is no way to continue to stimulate the spirit.

    ? If you want to increase the speed of the Vajra Immortal Art, you must strengthen your spirit.

    But mental power is out of the scope of martial arts.

    In martial arts, what is used to fight against the enemy is not spiritual power or divine will, but divine essence.

    All mental methods are used to improve the spirit to the extreme, while ignoring the will of the gods, and the King Kong Temple is the same.

    Because in most cases, mental power is not used at all, and the secret technique to improve mental power is the dragon slaying technique, which is useless.

    If you use it, it will be strong, if you don¡¯t use it, it will be useless.

    In this way, a hundred years will be almost wasted, and then annihilated in the long river of time, even unable to turn over the waves.

    Many of the memories in Fakong's mind are not related to the improvement of spiritual power, or even the concept of spiritual power¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong returned to Medicine Valley, it was just sunset.

    The setting sun dyed the valley a rose color, and the flowers on the mountain wall were dyed more beautifully, swaying in the wind, competing for splendor.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Lianxue went to King Kong Temple and reported that they had already killed two Jindaomen women, and King Kong Temple did not need to pursue them anymore.

    Fakong hides merit and fame deeply.

    Having practiced the Vajra Immortal Art and possessed the Buddha's mantra, the status is already different, and it is enough to stand in the Vajra Temple.

    The external cultivation base is maintained at the fifth-rank Tianyuan realm, which is just at a threshold: it can walk down the mountain, but it is also embarrassing.

    The purpose is to be lazy, to hide in peace and avoid trouble.

    If you reach the fourth rank, or even the third rank, the temple will definitely entrust you with heavy responsibilities, and do more to sharpen the Buddha's heart, so a bunch of tasks will be distributed.

    When the order comes down, does he obey or not?

    Just like Fawu, it is the fourth grade.

    ? If you want to break through to the third-rank Divine Origin Realm, you need a firm Buddha heart, pure and pure, and you need to train more from worldly affairs.

    So Fa Wu served as the guard of Vajra Peak, and went to Dayong to investigate the enemy's situation, so he couldn't get quiet.

    "Hey, monk, you are back." Lin Feiyang saw Fakong from a distance, his figure flashed twice, and he was already approaching: "Have you caught up with someone?"

    Fakong nodded and walked slowly into the valley.

    Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up: "Killed?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "Happy!" Lin Feiyang exclaimed: "Monk, you are the best. You can kill as soon as you need to, and you will never be soft."

    Fakong paused and glanced at him.

    This sounds like a boast, but after thinking about it, it doesn't seem like a boast.

    "Senior brother." Fanning's stout body floated over lightly, and asked with concern: "Are you not injured?"

    "It went well. I met a master of the Holy Cult of Light, and I learned a lot." Fakong laughed.

    He stepped on the green grass and came to the lake, looking at the setting sun, the lake is beautiful, the pavilion is beautiful, and the valley is peaceful and peaceful.

    He smiled.

    Still your own home is better.

    He came to the kiosk, and the three sat down to drink tea.

    Lin Feiyang and Fanning asked what happened.

    Fakong said what should be said, and should not skip over what should be said, focusing on Xu Zhijian, Guangming Shengjiao.

    "Is he out of his mind?" Lin Feiyang put down the teacup in disbelief, and shouted, "Do you want to save those two women?"

    Fanning nodded and agreed: "It's really too much, right and wrong are irrelevant, and the holy religion is still bright."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" Lin Feiyang patted the table: "I understand!"

    "Understand what?" Fanning asked hastily.

    "He wants to take in two subordinates to strengthen the strength of the Holy Cult of Light. What he said is for the light is actually driven by profit."

    He pointed to himself, then to Fakong: "Like me."

    Fakong said: "The Sacred Cult of Guangming protects the light. To strengthen the Sacred Cult of Guangming means to strengthen the light. This is true. It is more likely that she did not think so much."

    "that's right." Lin Feiyang froze, feeling that he couldn't find anything wrong with his words.

    Fanning shook his head: "I still feel that there is no right and wrong. Is it possible that right and wrong are not distinguished for the sake of light? Is that still light?"

    "Well said." Fakong clapped his hands.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head, a few right and wrong lights had already made him dizzy.

    "Amitabha." A Buddha's horn sounded at the mouth of the valley.

    Fakong raised his voice and said, "Uncle Yuanxin, please come in."

    As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was Yuan Xin, the Zhiguo of King Kong Temple.

      Obviously knowing that I would refuse, but I still brought it here. Is it to remind myself to be careful about Xu Zhijian?

    Then why bother, just come here and say something to yourself, is it possible that you are still afraid that you don't care?

    Uncle Yuanxin is also a descendant of Master Huinan's lineage, he is one of his own, so he will not harm himself¡ª¡ª

    A quarter of an hour later, Yuan Xin came out in Medicine Valley.

    Fakong was standing at the mouth of Yaogu.

    "You kid, did you know I would come over?"

    "yes."

    "You're a smart kid."

    Yuan Xin patted him on the shoulder, and while walking into the valley, he glanced at Fanning and Lin Feiyang who were busy in the distant medicine garden.

    Fakong said: "They're all from our own family, so just say so, Master Uncle."

    "There is no impenetrable wall under the sky." Yuan Xin stepped on the thick soft green grass, admiring the beautiful lake water: "Do you understand?"

    It has long been no secret that Fakonghua fixed the spell, after all, the scene in Mingyue Nunnery was too big.

    "Xu Zhijian didn't come here specially for me, did he?"

    Yuan Xin walked with his hands behind his back, his body straight, and he snorted: "The disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult always keep their eyes above the top, and they only go to Daleiyin Temple when they come to our Daxueshan Sect to study. This is the first time we come to our King Kong Temple. Why is this so?  Has King Kong Temple surpassed Daleiyin Temple?"

    Fakong laughed.

    "It's not because there is someone who can attract their attention! That's you." Yuan Xin shook his head: "You boy, it's a great light spell and a fixing spell, especially your fixing spell, it's too evil, which one?  Are you curious?"

    "What should the Holy Church of Light do? Get rid of me secretly?"

    "It's impossible." Yuan Xin shook his head: "They have always been tough, and they will not use this kind of conspiracy."

    Farkon nodded.

    "You are not well-known now. Although others know about it, they don't care too much. After all, your cultivation base is not strong enough." Yuan Xin said: "I think it is not difficult to get rid of you, and I can kill you when you are not paying attention."

    He shook his head and said with a smile: "They don't know that you have the invincible power of King Kong, and sneak attacks are useless,to make others stop coveting and plotting, in the end, you still have to fight, the prestige is all done by fighting, there is no other way  .¡±

    Fakong was puzzled: "Uncle Master?"

    "Take this little Xu as a whetstone, as a stepping stone." Yuan Xin snorted, "Show your prestige and let them see the capabilities of our Vajra Temple!"

    Fakong was surprised.

    I thought he was trying to remind himself to hide carefully, not to reveal too much.

    Yuan Xin smiled proudly: "Fakong, we disciples of the King Kong Temple, if we have the ability, we don't have to hide it, but show it openly, just to be majestic, and to make the world stand in check!"

    These words sounded blood boiling, but Fakong was unmoved.

    If you want to be majestic and imposing, you must have the strength to match it, not the wild fantasies of chicken blood.

    ps: There will be another update later.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 73 Supervision (fourth update)

    According to my current strength, I still can't let the world stand in my way, so I still have to be honest.

    But what Uncle Yuanxin said is absolutely true.

    Even if others are concerned about the weirdness of their holding spell, they won't take it too seriously. After all, their cultivation seems mediocre, and the holding spell alone can't resist a sneak attack and assassination.  Not too much of a threat.

    Seeing that he was calm and gentle, Yuan Xin shook his head helplessly and said, "Your boy, you look like an old man even though you are young."

    Fakong said: "Master, what else?"

    "This Xiao Xu is not an ordinary person."

    "?"

    "He is already in the third-rank Divine Origin Realm at a young age, and his master is Xu Fenghai, an elder of the Guangming Sacred Cult, and he is an extraordinary person."

    "A famous teacher produces a high-ranking apprentice?"

    "Anyway, be careful and don't get distracted."

    "Uncle Master" Fakong shook his head and laughed.

    "You boy!" Yuan Xin snorted, "I don't know you yet, you are cruel."

    He pointed to his eyes: "My eyes are still very accurate in seeing people."

    He greeted and sent off, received the guests of King Kong Temple, his eyes were as sharp as piercing eyes.

    This Fakong looked calm and gentle, calm and calm, as if he didn't care about everything, but in fact he didn't hesitate at all when it was time to strike hard.

    Just look at the masters of the three sects who died in Medicine Valley, and you will know that they are definitely not merciful masters.

    "Okay, I will definitely beat him upright."

    "That's right, this is the right way!" Yuan Xin nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, I'm still busy, let's go."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without getting out of mud and water.

    Fakong paid a tithe and watched Yuanxin disappear.

    He has a warm heart.

    Seemingly confined by Master Yuanzhi, no one pays attention to me at ordinary times, but in fact, there are still many people who silently care about me.

    However, this time, Uncle Yuanxin forced himself to formally step up to the front stage, so he couldn't stay behind and be lazy.

    Maybe it's because I can't see myself being so leisurely.

    In the eyes of outsiders, I never practice kung fu, planting medicines and growing flowers, drinking tea, and enjoying the scenery all day long, which is too leisurely.

    I don't even know that I practice in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and the efficiency of practicing outside is too low. It's better to enjoy the beautiful scenery, taste the tea, and enjoy the beauty of life¡ª¡ª

    In the following three days, Xu Zhijian did not come to challenge as Fakong expected.

    He challenged the Buddhist monks of the King Kong Temple, and almost no one could beat him.

    The few generations who were able to fight all left the temple, some went to Dayong, some went to track down the masters of the three sects, and some went to support other temples.

    ?Because of the Nine Nether Nine Mysteries Searching God Art, King Kong Temple's weakness suddenly became its strength.

    With the powerful tracking technique, I can't wait to show it.

    Among the 108 temples of the Daxue Mountain School, there are only eight temples with top-notch tracking techniques, such as Mingyue Temple, Daleiyin Temple, and Feitian Temple, the old rival of King Kong Temple, and so on.

    Now there is another Vajra Temple.

    Once you have such a secret technique, you will often be asked for help by other monasteries.

    Doing a favor once is a favor.

    The debt of favor must be repaid.

    First of all, it is necessary to show how powerful the Nine Nether Nine Mysteries Sou Shen Jue is, and make a name for it, so that there will be a steady stream of help and a steady stream of debts of favor.

    After Xu Zhijian defeated the Fazi generation, he then wanted to challenge the Yuanzi generation monk, but was rejected.

    Don't think that most of Kong's opponents or friends around him are in the Shenyuan realm, that's because they are all top-notch wizards.

    The general disciples of King Kong Temple have to step into the third-rank Shenyuan realm at around fifty years old.

    At this age, how could it be possible to fight against Xu Zhijian.

    The generational gap, the age gap, and Xu Zhijian's face will be shamed if he wins, let alone if he loses.

    Xu Zhijian has a great light body and a set of great light fists, and he has gained a great reputation in the King Kong Temple, and he has been in the limelight for a while.

    On the fifth day, Xu Zhijian finally came to Medicine Valley with a big victory¡ª¡ª

    "Please enlighten me."

    Xu Zhijian solemnly paid a tithe to Fakong.

    Fakong stood opposite him, Heshi smiled and said: "Brother Xu, I am indeed not your opponent."

    The two were standing on the corridor on the lake.

    The corridor is wider, more suitable for exchanging ideas than the small pavilion.

    &nbspbsp; One more friend and one more road will often bring unexpected joy.

    What's more, there is no need to be tough in attitude to vent your anger on King Kong Temple. Slaps in the face should be slapped with facts, not temper.

    The real way to deal with Xu Zhijian's relationship is to slap him in the face and make him lose his temper¡ª¡ª

    Xu Zhijian looked solemn, and white light floated on his body, as if wearing a white robe, which added a bit of holiness to him.

    Fakong spit out a word lightly: "Definitely!"

    The white light on Xu Zhijian's body went out, and his body could not move.

    His face was ugly.

    Has already pushed the great light body to the extreme, but still failed to block the immobilization curse. In front of this vast power, his own strength seemed to be vulnerable, not worth mentioning.

    After several breaths, Xu Zhijian's body glowed white again, but the fixation spell had failed.

    Fakong said gently: "Do you want to try again?"

    He has been able to control the strength and duration of the holding spell

    What Xu Zhijian felt was only a weakened version of the fixing spell, and the duration of the fixing spell was cut in half.

    Maintaining time is extremely critical, a matter of life and death.

    Therefore, it is necessary to conceal it, and it is the killer's trump card at critical times.

    "No need." Xu Zhijian shook his head with an ugly face: "It really is a magic spell in the world."

    Fakong said with a smile: "The body-fixing spell is really wonderful, but after all, it's just a support, so you don't have to pay too much attention to it, Brother Xu."

    Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    After experiencing it several times, he really understood the horror of the holding spell.

    The most terrible thing is to destroy the will.

    This is the most deadly threat to the disciples of the Holy Cult of Light.

    ?As a disciple of the Guangming Sacred Cult, with firm beliefs, he can survive even if his life is in danger, and even if his martial arts are abolished, he can recover quickly.

    But once the faith is shaken, all cultivation will be in vain.

    Fakong stretched out his hand: "Come here, let's go, brother Xu, let's sit down and drink tea."¡ª¡ª

    Lin Feiyang made tea, served it, and placed it heavily in front of Xu Zhijian's table, facing each other with a cold face.

    Xu Zhijian remained indifferent, took a sip from the teacup.

    He put it down slowly, his ugly face revealed a dignified look, and said slowly: "Thank you, Fakong, for your kindness."

    Fakong waved his hands and said with a smile: "Brother Xu, you don't have to do that. I also want to know how powerful the Fixing Curse is. We both benefit from each other."

    Xu Zhijian said: "I got a piece of news, I'm afraid it hasn't reached your King Kong Temple and Daxueshan Sect yet."

    "Appreciate further details."

    "The imperial court is secretly preparing to set up a supervisory department, called the Southern Supervisory Division, to target people in the martial arts world."

    "Huh¡ª?" Fakong frowned: "Isn't there a green suit?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "That is a martial arts master who specializes in dealing with crimes, but the Southern Supervision Department is in charge of managing martial arts."

    Fa Kong was thoughtful: "To master all martial arts masters?"

    "Exactly." Xu Zhijian said slowly: "From now on, all schools of martial arts must be registered in the roster, and all disciples must be registered in the roster, and they must obey the orders of the Southern Supervision Department."

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and said: "The positions of the South Supervision Department will all be held by martial arts people, and only the head of the department will be held by a prince."

    "The world is going to be eventful." Fakong sighed.

    He could predict that this move would attract opposition and resistance from all martial arts sects.

    This is tantamount to copying the old background of various schools of martial arts.

    Once all the disciples of the sect are registered, wouldn't the strength of the entire sect be clear, and the details of the sect would be exposed.

    More importantly, the Southern Supervision Department deprived Zongmen of its power.

    All the disciples are dispatched by the Southern Supervision Department, so what is the sect doing?

    ps: The update is complete, should there be a monthly pass this time?  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 74 Fetal Breath (Part 1)

    Xu Zhijian said: "Now the court only has this idea, and it has not been implemented yet, but Master feels that no one will be able to stop it."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "The court is getting stronger now."

    If one goes down and the other goes up, if the imperial court is strong, the martial arts sects will naturally be weak.

    It's been a long time since the peace and prosperity, the shadow of the previous dynasty has dissipated long ago, and he is no longer so vigilant about the Demon Sect.

    Even the disciples of the Demon Sect entered the hall to balance the three sects.

    The Three Great Sects and the Demon Sect are like fire and water, and it is absolutely impossible to cooperate, so the court has become more and more powerful.

    Xu Zhijian said slowly: "I heard from Master that it was Mozong's suggestion that the imperial court set up the Southern Supervision Department."

    "The Demon Sect will occupy the main position of the Southern Supervisory Department? This is interesting, it's more about turning against customers."

    "The demons are dancing." Xu Zhijian snorted, "This world is about to change again, alasthe reincarnation of the heavens is endless, it's really unbelievable!"

    He imitated the words of his master Xu Fenghai, even the tone of the imitation was the same.

    "Dagan is different from the previous dynasty after all."

    "Master said that the former dynasty was not so corrupt at the beginning, but later the situation approached, step by step to get there, there may be no demon sect stirring up the flames inside, the demon sect is best at demagoguery, and taking chestnuts out of the fire!"

    "Brother Xu means that our three sects have joined forces to put pressure on the imperial court?"

    At the beginning, the three sects dealt with the demon sect together, but now the three sects are doing their own thing, allowing the demon sect to become powerful.

    In the final analysis, it has been a long time in peace, and I am not so vigilant against the Demon Sect.

    The Demon Sect is divided into six, and they are fighting each other, so they don't pose a big threat to the three sects. However, they have not weakened in the process of internal fighting, but have become stronger and stronger.

    The world is so big that everyone can practice magic skills.

    The foundation is solid and huge. Under such circumstances, how could the Six Paths of the Demon Sect be weak?

    On the contrary, the disciples of the three major sects are all selected from the best, taking the elite route, and the number of them is too small.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "Master said, you must not join forces to exert pressure, it will only anger the court and force the court to strengthen its idea of ??establishing the Southern Supervisory Division. Master also said that this news must not be leaked out."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    He understood what Xu Zhijian meant.

    This matter cannot be stopped, and the general trend is unshakable, so try to make preparations early and find a way to get a higher position in the South Inspection Department.

    This is also Xu Zhijian's reciprocity.

    Xu Zhijian left Yaogu and went back to the abode arranged by Jingang Temple. Fakong found Huinan, talked about the matter, and then forgot about it.

    It's not up to me, a vegetable monk, to worry about such a big matter.

    Let the elders of Prajna and the abbots plan it.

    ?One person is short-sighted and many others are long-sighted. No matter how fast or broad your own thinking is, it is not as sophisticated as those old monks¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Xu Zhijian came to Medicine Valley after eating, drinking tea and chatting with Fakong.

    While chatting, he got up and gestured a few tricks.

    Fa Kong has a deeper understanding of the martial arts of the Guangming Sacred Sect, a deeper understanding than Huiwen.

    Huiwen respects and keeps a distance from the Holy Cult of Guangming. He doesn't stick to it or touch it.

    Not so with Fakong, who opened up communication with Xu Zhijian.

    The moves of Da Guangming Fist are simple, but powerful. It is fundamentally the mystery of the mind, and the root of the mystery of the mind is the heart of light.

    ?The bright heart is the solidification of belief, neither reality nor emptiness, neither light nor darkness, nor belief nor will, but an existence beyond it.

    But faith and will are also associated with the heart of light.

    The stronger the belief, the stronger the power of Da Guangming Fist.

    It takes a punch to break through the infinite darkness and the will to see the light.

    Therefore, Da Guangming Fist becomes stronger when it is stronger, and its power has no limit, it all depends on the firmness of faith and the firmness of will.

    Especially when the opponent is a villain, the power is even stronger.

    The same is true for the Great Light Body.

    "Fakong, your body-fixing spell is actually restraining our Bright Sacred Cult."

    "The body-fixing spell is the same for all sects, right? They are all restrained."

    "Different."

    "Oh, what's the difference, Brother Xu, please advise."

    "The most powerful thing about the fixing spell is that it hits confidence, makes people despair, and shakes confidence."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Fakong really doesn't know this.

    After all, you can't cast the body-fixing spell on yourself, and you can't feel the taste of it?Well, when friendship is reached, you can tell the truth.

    After getting along with each other these few days, he felt Fakong's magnanimity and sincerity, as well as his selfless help, which made him very grateful, and he already regarded Fakong as a close friend.

    Since you are a good friend, then tell the truth and don't need to hide it.

    "Then replace it for you?"

    "No need." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "What you drink is for fun, not tea, so that's it."

    "Brother Xu, you really are" Fakong shook his head and laughed

    The two chatted about martial arts affairs for a while.

    Fakong talked about the power of the soul, and asked if there are any martial arts in the world that can improve the power of the soul.

    There is no concept and term of spiritual power in this world, and if it is close, it is the power of the soul.

    However, the Holy Cult of Light is a model of controlling things with the mind, and it is likely to involve the use and cultivation of spiritual power.

    This is actually one of the fundamental reasons why he took the initiative to befriend Xu Zhijian.

    "The power of the soul the soul" Xu Zhijian's eight-character eyebrows were locked together, and the triangular eyes were already squinted: "The power of the soul"

    Fakong laughed and said: "Actually, it is similar to your bright heart. Like me, casting the Buddha's mantra requires the power of the soul. It attracts the mighty power of heaven and earth, but at the same time consumes the power of the soul."

    "It's different." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "The heart of light gets stronger the more you use it, and it won't wear out Well, I understand a little bit, it should be the heart."

    Farkon nodded.

    This is about the same.

    "If it's mental strength, we don't have such mentality in Dagan and various sects, but Dayong has it."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "There is a Sutra of the Emptiness of the Emptiness of the White Lotus Temple in the main altar of the holy religion." Xu Zhijian nodded: "It's only half of it. This sutra is for training the mind."

    "Bailian Temple" Fakong was thoughtful.

    He searched the memories of everyone in Dayong, and found Bailian Temple from Gu Xinxian's memory.

    But it is a monastery that has disappeared.

    Two hundred years ago, Bailian Temple was also a large temple with flourishing incense. Although it is not as good as Damiaolian Temple, which is now in full swing in Dayong, it is not too inferior.

    But for unknown reasons, a fire burned down the Bailian Temple overnight, and it is said that none of the disciples in the temple survived.

    ? How did the fire start, whether it was started by oneself or man-made, the fire of Bailian Temple is full of doubts.

    But because all the disciples of Bailian Temple disappeared, no one tracked it down, and nothing happened in the end.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Fakong, if you want to see it, I will ask someone to send it after I go back."

    "Thank you, Brother Xu."

    "There is no need to be so polite between you and me."

    Fakong raised the cup and took a sip, feeling satisfied.

    At this time, it was the climax of the moon, the moonlight was as cool as water, and the surroundings were quiet.

    "Bang!" A muffled sound suddenly broke the tranquility of the valley.

    Lin Feiyang flashed twice, and he had already appeared at the mouth of the valley, and then came to the small pavilion with a person fluttering.

    "Junior Brother Fawu." Fakong stood up.

    Fawu was already unconscious, his face was tinged with turmeric and blue, his breathing was weak, and he was already dying.

    Rejuvenation mantra ten times.

    Fa Wu woke up.

    "Brother" Fa Wu looked at him blankly.

    Fakong gave him another heart-purifying mantra.

    Fawu regained his energy and regained consciousness. He said calmly, "Brother, I'm alive again."

    "Have you encountered a hard stubble?" Fakong said.

    Fa Wu took a deep breath and said slowly, "Senior brothers Faji and Faxiang are gone."

    Fakong frowned.

    The sound of the clothes ripping through the air, Yuan Hua, Yuan Fang and Yuan Xin came hand in hand.

    Apparently having heard the news of his return and serious injury, he hurried over.

    Yuan Hua looked weak, but he was Fanning's brother, but he was also in charge of intelligence.

    Yuanfang is the first seat of Yaowangyuan.

    Yuan Xin is an intellectual.

    They are the backbone of King Kong Temple.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 75: Yuan De (Part 2)

    Fakong stood in the kiosk, paying tithes.

    They fell lightly into the small pavilion and surrounded Fa Wu.

    Yuan Fang was a middle-aged monk with a handsome appearance, dignified and serious, with his brows furrowed and he reached out to touch Fa Wu's wrist.

    After a while, his brows slowly relaxed and he looked at Fakong.

    Fakongheshi: "Uncle Yuanfang."

    Yuan Fang looked at him, opened his mouth, and finally closed it again, just nodded without speaking, and stepped aside.

    Yuan Hua's handsome face was solemn: "Fa Wu, what happened?"

    "After we entered Dayong and inquired about the Golden Knife Gate, Iron Sword Gate and Thunderbolt Hall, we were about to return, but we met a golden-clothed monk on the way."

    "Then what?"

    "The golden-clothed monk saw through our falsehood at a glance. With one sentence, he broke our Dharma name and immediately took action. Senior brothers Faji and Faxiang were killed by him on the spot."

    "What a brave dog!" Yuan Shu said coldly: "Dare to kill my disciple of the King Kong Temple!"

    Yuanfang Heshi bowed towards the east, saluting the dead Faji and Faxiang.

    Yuanhua and Yuanshu, Fakong and Faning also paid tithes solemnly.

    Seeing this, Lin Feiyang also paid a tithe.

    Yuan Hua lowered his face: "Monk in gold? Isn't it yellow?"

    "no."

    "I'm afraid he's a disciple of Damiaolian Temple." Yuanhua's face was ugly, and he said to Yuan Fangyuanxin: "The number one temple in Dayong is better than Daleiyin Temple."

    "Isn't it too much to kill people directly?" Yuan Xin frowned and said, "Isn't this the way of a monk?"

    "Da Miaolian Temple is different." Yuan Hua shook his head: "Da Yong Guoshi is the Supreme Elder of Damiaolian Temple. It is common for the disciples of Damiaolian Temple to be domineering, and we cannot judge it from the normal behavior of monks."

    Yuan Xin snorted, "Then you can kill people as you like?"

    Yuan Hua said: "Even if someone kills someone, there are temple regulations to control them, and the Great Eternal Court can't control them."

    "How did you meet the monk from Damiaolian Temple?" Yuan Hua looked at Fa Wu: "Did he wait there on purpose, or did he meet by chance?"

    Fakong and the others stood by and did not speak.

    Fakong was knowledgeable and didn't interrupt.

    Fa Wu shook his head.

    "Fakong, what do you think?" Yuan Xin looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head and remained silent.

    "Stop dawdling, hurry up and talk!" Yuan Xin snorted, "Your little brain is still pretty good."

    "Nephew Fakong, please tell me." Yuan Hua said, "It's okay to be wrong, one more person will give you more wisdom."

    Fakong said: "To be able to kill senior brother Faji Faxiang in one fell swoop, and even almost kill senior brother Fawu, at such a young age, there are not many in this world, right?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Although Fa Wu had just stepped into the Shenyuan Realm, the disciples of the King Kong Temple were thick-skinned, so it was not so easy to kill.

    Killing three people in one fell swoop requires at least a second rank.

    The third grade is easy, the second grade is difficult, and the first grade is even rarer.

    ?For the sect masters outside, the third-rank Divine Origin Realm is purely based on talent and luck, and it cannot be cultivated through hard work.

    King Kong Temple has a mysterious mind, and can reach the third rank through hard work, but the second rank still depends on talent and luck.

    No matter how ingenious the mind of Damiaolian Temple is, there are not many people who step into the second rank at a young age, even one or two.

    Fakong said: "I'm afraid it will not be such a coincidence to meet such a master."

    "You mean that he is specially tracking Fawu them?"

    "Uncle Master, don't you think that these sects stormed Daxue Mountain together, and there must be someone behind them who can order them?"

    "Da Miaolian Temple!"

    "Even a higher existence." Fakong shook his head and said, "How could they not have thought that our Daxueshan sect would send people there?"

    "Highercould it be the Great Eternal Court?" Yuan Hua said solemnly.

    Fakong said no more.

    "If we are prepared, I'm afraid the other monasteries will not go well." Yuan Xin frowned and said, "Another big loss?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "If you have calculations, you don't have calculations, and every step is taken first." Yuan Xin snorted: "It's really useless!"

    He said in a deep voice: "No, I'll take a tripthe bodies of Fa Ji and Fa Xiang must be brought back."

    "Junior Brother Yuanxin, you don't have to go." A fat middle-aged monk floated over, and landed in the small pavilion with a lightness that was completely different from his body.

    "Brother Yuanshan." Everyone cheered.

    Law and space are consistent??In his clutches, it is bound to make people feel like a stick in their throats, and they will not get rid of their unhappiness.  "

    " makes sense." Yuan Xin nodded: "It's the same if it's me. The person who was originally easy to capture has a mistake and escapes. You must destroy Fa Wu to understand."

    Yuan Hua said: "I just don't know this person's temperament."

    What if he didn't have such a temperament, what if he was both strong and humble?

    ? If you get the wrong direction, you will be wasting your thoughts in vain, and you will even be in danger, so you have to be careful.

    "Just ask someone and you will know." Fakong said.

    He didn't say any more.

    There is no need to be reminded to take the portrait and ask among the masters of the three schools.

    Too many masters from the three sects have been captured, and the Wanfo Peak is already overcrowded, so there is no need to worry about not being able to ask questions.

    How could such a master be unknown.

    As soon as he got the memory of Faji Faxiang and saw the young man, he knew the young monk's Dharma name Yuande.

    The famous Yuande monk of Dayong.

    The divine monk who meets once in a hundred years in Damiaolian Temple is said to be the reincarnation of the former abbot of Damiaolian Temple, and he knew him from birth, and Su Hui lived in him.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple's martial arts can be learned as soon as it is practiced, and it can be mastered as soon as it is practiced. Its cultivation level is advancing by leaps and bounds. In just twenty years, it has reached the second-rank Shenyuan state, and it has not lost a single defeat.

    He personally took action against the King Kong Temple instead of the Daleiyin Temple, and he was really flattering the King Kong Temple.

    Then through the memories of Faji and Faxiang, we know that with one punch of the Yuande monk, the goddess scattered flowers, with the second punch, golden lotus sprouted from the ground, and with the third punch, the golden lotus was so dazzling that one should not look directly at it.

    The five sense organs were immediately lost, and he was even at a loss, not knowing how to dodge, not knowing where he was, as if he suddenly woke up from a drowsiness, and his brain did not turn.

    Then his eyes went dark, he didn't know anything, and fell into eternal sleep.

    He saw the memories of the two of them, and then thought about Gu Xinxian's memories of the others, and felt that it would be safe to avoid them for the time being.

    There is no certainty of victory.

    As a divine monk of Damiaolian Temple, he didn't know that he didn't have a few killer tricks, so he might not be able to catch them.

    He also knew that the Yuande monk's temper could be described as supercilious and obsessive.

    After all, it is a young body, even if it is cultivated to a high level, there is still no way to avoid the influence of habits brought by itself.

    When Yuan De faced the three of them, he was able to kill with ease, killing people like picking something out of a pocket.

    However, he has a keen understanding of the law and a talent for fighting. When he saw him, he felt bad, so he took the Burning Blood Pill without hesitation, and tried his best to escape.

    This is a keen intuition for danger and a necessary condition for becoming a top player. How many talented wizards die halfway?

    "This is indeed a safe way." Yuan Hua nodded lightly: "Brother, ask first, if such a person is really such a person, then it may not be impossible to lure Daxue Mountain."

    "Let's give it a try." Yuan Shan nodded slowly.

    Fakong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yuan Shan said: "If he is really like this, how can he be lured to come to Daxue Mountain?"

    Fa Kong's eyes fell on Fa Wu.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 76 Friendship (3rd watch)

    Yuan Shan looked at Fa Wu and nodded slowly.

    The best temptation is of course Fawu.

    But I can't say this, it's too chilling.

    The Dharma enlightenment went deep into Dayong, and he escaped from death, which can be described as hard work.

    ?If you think about it, you will know that Fawu must have a shadow on the golden monk, and it will take time to alleviate it, and then slowly fade away to regain courage.

    It's a bit too embarrassing to face him after escaping from the golden monk.

    Fakong said: "Uncle Yuanshan, I have a small suggestion."

    "Say." Yuan Shan said gently.

    "Brother Fawu should not go out of the temple for the time being, and stay in the temple to recover from his injuries, lest someone sneak attack."

    He judged that there is no need to bother with baiting, let alone worry that Monk Yuande will not come. Monk Yuande will probably kill Fawu before they are ready.

    Faji Faxiang was already dead, and the disciples were very angry. If Fawu was assassinated again, the disciples of King Kong Temple would explode.

    At that time, no one can hold back.

    That was the worst time.

    Yuan Shan's face changed slightly.

    He instantly understood Fakong's meaning.

    Glancing at Yuan Fang Yuan Xin and Yuan Hua, he said, "They are one step ahead in everything, this time they can't be preempted again."

    "Will that guy come to sneak attack on our Vajra Temple first?" Yuan Xin frowned and said, "You really have the guts?"

    "Don't take us too seriously," Yuan Shan said indifferently, "I'm afraid in his eyes, we are like chickens and dogs!"

    "I really want to show them how powerful they are!" Yuan Xin snorted, "It depends on whether he dares to come!"

    Yuan Shan said: "Let's find out the details of this person first."

    "Exactly."

    Fakong Heshi bid farewell and left.

    He estimated that once the details of the monk Yuande were checked, the temple would pay attention.

    For Monk Yuande, it is best to fight more and kill less¡ª¡ª

    "Fakong, I'm leaving."

    Early in the morning, Medicine Valley, a kiosk on the lake.

    Xu Zhijian frowned and took a sip of tea, slowly put the Xueci teacup on the table, and said these words slowly.

    "When are you leaving?" Fakong put down the snow porcelain cup.

    "Leave immediately." Xu Zhijian said: "If you don't leave, it will be too much of a hindrance, but unfortunately I can help."

    He felt the changes in King Kong Temple.

    There is no longer the previous ease.

    Previously I challenged the Fazi generation, and the Fazi generation were all defeated by my Daguang body and Daguang fist, but they were not angry, and they still remained relaxed.

    Now it is different.

    The entire King Kong Temple seemed to be simmering with fire, the air was oppressive, and it was really not suitable to stay any longer.

    Fakong said: "I won't keep you. I will visit the main altar of the Holy Cult of Light when I have free time."

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "After I go back, I will retreat in the main altar for a period of time, just come and find me."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian got up and walked out, and Fakong sent him to the mouth of the valley.

    When parting, Xu Zhijian said: "Be careful of the Demon Sect, they are getting stronger and stronger now, they are not the former Demon Sect."

    "You Daxueshan and Tianhai Sword Sect have both neglected the Demon Sect. Our Holy Cult has been watching them closely and found that they are becoming more and more restless. These demons can do anything!"

    "Forget it." Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Then we will have a meeting later!" Xu Zhijian rejoined: "I will send someone to deliver the Emptiness Sutra immediately."

    Fakong took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve and handed them to him: "I have blessed this string of Buddhist beads with the Mantra of Purifying Heart. I take them off when not in use and put them on when I need them. They have most of the effects that I have performed myself, a total of one  months, if you don¡¯t use it frequently, it will be no problem to use it for a year or so.¡±

    "¡­¡­good."

    Xu Zhijian took the string of beads with both hands.

    Immediately, the tentacles felt cool, and wisps of coolness penetrated into my mind.

    They gathered into a group of cool breath.

    The whole mind was immediately in a state of tranquility and calmness, the speed of thinking accelerated, and everything around became clear.

    He tried to put it in his arms.

    Wisps of coolness no longer entered his mind, and the cool breath in his mind was slowly consumed. He estimated that it would last for a quarter of an hour.

    He looked silly with a smile on his ugly face.

    Fakong smiled and said: "My four cursesThe eyes are still staring at the beads.

    He has the deepest understanding of the fixing spell.

    ?I am also the most fanatical desire for the fixing spell, and I often imagine that I can also practice this fixing spell, and I can fix whoever I want, how happy it is.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Faning, try it first, Lin Feiyang's cultivation is not enough, try again later."

    "My cultivation is not enough¡ª?!" Lin Feiyang suddenly raised his voice, met Fakong's smiling eyes, then lowered his voice again, curling his lips: "Forget it, Fanning, you can try it first."

    Others can't see Fanning's rapid progress, but Lin Feiyang can feel it.

    Fanning hides it outside, but doesn't hide it in Medicine Valley.

    Lin Feiyang knew that his cultivation was indeed inferior to Faning, but he had the Royal Shadow Manual, so it was nothing special.

    "Brother, let me try?" Fanning said.

    "Lin Feiyang, you know the power of the Fixing Curse, experience the difference between what Fanning casts and what I cast."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang hummed.

    "Sure!" Fanning suddenly crushed a Buddhist bead, shouted loudly, and stared at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang's face sank, he worked hard, and was ready to receive a fixing spell.

    But nothing happened, nothing happened.

    "Haha" He laughed loudly, clapping his hands and laughing, leaning back and laughing: "Oh, Fanning, you're dead laughing!"

    He felt that Fakong stared and drank but let go of it, which was very funny, and he couldn't help laughing when he thought of this scene.

    Fanning frowned, thinking carefully.

    Fakong watched quietly from the side, just smiled, but didn't say a word.

    "Sure!" Fanning crushed another Buddhist bead, staring at Lin Feiyang with both eyes.

    Haha The laughter stopped abruptly.

    Lin Feiyang remained motionless, turning into a laughing statue.

    He opened his mouth with a smile on his face, only his eyes lost the smile and stared at Fanning.

    Fanning was overjoyed: "Brother, it really works!"

    Fakong nodded, stared at Lin Feiyang, secretly counting the time.

    "Woo" Lin Feiyang was able to move, he let out a long breath, looked at Fanning, then at Fakong: "About half of the power."

    "Let's see again."

    "Okay." Fanning responded, staring at Lin Feiyang and crushing another Buddhist bead, and at the same time softly said: "Definitely!"

    Lin Feiyang didn't move again.

    After several breaths, he hummed: "It's better than before."

    "Come again."

    "Certainly!"

    "Stronger."

    "Certainly!"

    "¡­¡­almost."

    "Certainly!"

    "It's still about the same."

    After Fanning crushed the nine beads, Fanning's face turned pale and his eyes were in a daze.

    Facon stopped him.

    ?It seems that using the blessed prayer beads to cast the mantra will greatly increase the mental consumption and weaken the power.

    Lin Feiyang's ability to freeze time should have three-quarters of the power of using Buddhist beads.

    This is not bad.

    "It's my turn, it's my turn?"

    "That's okay, you have a try." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang took the remaining three Buddhist beads from Faning, and immediately showed the expression of the big bad wolf seeing the little white rabbit.

    He chuckled at Faning, then crushed the beads and shouted "Ding".

    Fanning was unharmed.

    Then he laughed.

    Lin Feiyang blushed and quickly crushed another one, staring at Faning fiercely.

    Fanning chuckled again, but still couldn't stop him.

    As a result, Lin Feiyang still failed to succeed in the last one, and yelled angrily.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 77 Encounter (fourth update)

    Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    "Monk, is there any more?" Lin Feiyang asked hurriedly.

    "There is only this string for the time being, it will take a while to bless one string, let's talk about it."

    "Don't, let's quickly bless you." Lin Feiyang said hurriedly: "If there is anything else you need to do, just ask."

    "No."

    "Then" Lin Feiyang rubbed his hands and looked at him pitifully.

    "Let me try it."

    "Hey, thank you very much, thank you for your hard work." Lin Feiyang served tea tea and said with a smile: "My cooking is actually quite delicious."

    Fakong smiled, obviously not believing it.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Blessings first, I cook at night, it is definitely better than the dining hall in the temple!"

    "Then I'll wait and see." Fakong nodded, took out another string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve, and closed his eyes.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly started to work.

    Fanning was summoned by him to help. He also needed to build a stove, and asked for an iron pot from the temple.

    It looks easy, but it is actually extremely trivial.

    The two of them flew back and forth, their bodies fully flaunted, their bodies like frightened birds, their hands were so fast that an afterimage flashed, and they were very busy.

    Lin Feiyang was too eager for the fixing spell, and couldn't wait to have it.

    If I can't wait until today, I won't be able to sleep.

    Fakong returned to the small pavilion table, sat upright holding the prayer beads, closed his eyes and began to pray the fixed body mantra.

    In fact, it is the simplest to add the fixed body mantra.

    Because among the four major mantras, the fixed body mantra is the fastest.

    The two of them were busy until noon, and brought four delicious and delicious meals to Fakong.

    Fakong smiled, handed Lin Feiyang a string of beads, and Faning another: "Keep it for self-defense."

    "Yes." Fanning took it and put it on his left wrist.

    Lin Feiyang took his own prayer beads, couldn't put it down, and then tried to use them. After three times, he finally fixed Fanning.

    Fanning held the bamboo chopsticks, put a dish in his mouth, and bent over to close his mouth at the same time. This posture remained in place without moving.

    "Hahahaha" Lin Feiyang laughed.

    Satisfied and triumphant.

    After Fanning recovered, Lin Feiyang gave another slap, and Fanning froze again, his fat face flushed, and his small eyes widened.

    "Hahahahahaha" Lin Feiyang was overjoyed.

    He could finally experience the joy of being able to hold someone at will, and he never tired of it, so he gave Fanning another shot.

    He suddenly rolled his eyes and stared at Fakong.

    Fakong spit out a word lightly: "Definitely!"

    Lin Feiyang froze immediately.

    "Haha" Fanning laughed.

    Lin Feiyang couldn't move, his eyes were staring, and his hands were still holding the Buddhist beads, but unfortunately he missed it by a little bit.

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't waste the beads, they are useless to me."

    Lin Feiyang was finally able to move, and said unbelievingly: "It's really useless?"

    "You can give it a try."

    "Certainly!"

    "Hey, it's really useless." Lin Feiyang looked at the beads in disappointment. It's a pity that he couldn't hold Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Put it away, blessing is exhausting."

    Lin Feiyang looked at the Buddhist beads in his hand regretfully.

    Because a few of them were crushed, they are not neat and tidy, which looks a bit strange.

    Fakong took out another string of Buddhist beads and handed it to him: "Take this."

    "Hey" Lin Feiyang took it with a smile on his face, one string on the left and the other on the right, and he didn't think the previous string was crushed into pieces and it was not neat¡ª¡ª

    ? As the sun sets, the afterglow fills the sky.

    Fanning carried two lunch boxes, as light as nothing, striding towards Wanfo Peak.

    Lin Feiyang's voice drifted into his ears: "Really, I'm too careful to accompany you when delivering a meal?"

    Fanning said in a low voice: "Just follow what the senior brother says, and what the senior brother orders will never be wrong."

    "Hey, can't be wrong? How is it possible." Lin Feiyang was not convinced.

    A wise man is sure to lose something if he thinks about it.

    Fakong is extremely intelligent, but no matter how exhaustive the plan is, it is impossible not to make any mistakes, it is just that he has not encountered them.

    Like this time.

    Obviously it is the safest thing to do, but what danger will Fanning bring to Wanfo Peak if he has to follow him?

    And not allowed to followNing shook his head: "It's gone."

    "Bang! Bang!" A muffled sound came from a distance, but it was very low and could not deceive the ears of Fanning and the others.

    "Not good!" The four middle-aged monks immediately realized that they had been tricked, turned the tiger away from the mountain, and someone attacked the senior brother and the others.

    They hurriedly flew to the top of the mountain.

    Fanning hesitated for a moment, but did not follow, but turned around and headed for the cave where the six masters of Diaoyue Dao were imprisoned.

    Lin Feiyang smiled in his ear and said, "Faning, you are smart enough!"

    Fanning shook his head, quickened his pace, and when he appeared at the entrance of the cave, he found that the guards at the entrance of the cave, Yuan Ru and Uncle Yuan Xi, had fallen down and were unconscious.

    He hurriedly bent down to check Yuan Ru Yuanxi, and found that he was just unconscious and still alive, so he floated into the cave without further delay.

    Lin Feiyang's voice rang in his ears: "Be careful, there are people inside!"

    Fanning nodded, and entered the cave without a sound.

    There is a very spacious passage in the cave, and there are six stone chambers in it, which are more than ten meters apart from each other, and there is no sound isolation.

    Therefore, the six people can sit in their own stone room and talk loudly.

    As soon as Fanning came in, he saw that the six stone chambers were all open, and a middle-aged man was leading the six people out.

    "Faning, step back." Feng Yuanjun, the most prominent elder of Diaoyue Dao, shook his head: "It's useless, you can't stop Lao Xu."

    Fanning looked at the middle-aged man.

    ? This middle-aged man is tall and burly, with a square face and wide mouth, dignified appearance, and awe-inspiring uprightness. He looks like a good man.

    He was looking at Fanning lightly, shaking his head: "Old Feng, after being imprisoned for so long, you have really changed your temper and softened your heart?"

    "No matter what you say, this little guy has learned our Yueyue Dao martial arts, and he may not be able to become a master of our Diaoyue Dao in the future."

    "Hehe, okay, it's really powerful. The martial arts have been abolished, and you can still persuade the disciples of the King Kong Temple to practice the martial arts of Diaoyue Dao. I have to admire it."

    "Faning, step back." Zhao Jingchuan, another old man of Diaoyue Dao, said softly, "Don't meddle in this matter."

    Fanning stared at the middle-aged man, and said in a deep voice, "Who is your Excellency?"

    "Xu Ming." The middle-aged man said indifferently: "You can tell me my name when you see King Hades."

    Fanning said in a deep voice, "Benefactor Xu, you can't escape."

    "Hehe" Xu Ming smiled, looked at Feng Yuanjun and the other six, and said with a smile: "The little guy in Jingang Temple is still very interesting. If he wants to kill himself, then don't blame me for being hot."

    "Old Xu"

    "Do you still want to go out?!" Xu Ming snorted, "Go out, or save his life?"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Feng Yuanjun and Zhao Jingchuan shook their heads and looked at Fanning regretfully: "Faning, you shouldn't join in the fun, you've already left, why do you want to come back!"

    ps: After the update is complete, can I have a monthly pass?  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 78

    Fanning frowned and looked at them: "Old Feng, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Meng, Mr. Li, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Huang, do you really want to run away?"

    "If you were Fanning, if you had the chance to leave, would you obediently stay?"

    "the temple will never stop, and will arrest you again, why bother?"

    "Faning, we are all useless people, we can't live for a few days, what is your King Kong Temple going to do with us bad old men!" Feng Yuanjun waved his hand: "You go back quickly, Quan has already delivered the meal and went down the mountain, there is nothing to see  arrive."

    Zhao Jingchuan snorted: "He who understands current affairs is a hero, Fanning, you have a bright future at such a young age, don't lose your life in vain, it's too worthless."

    "As a disciple of the King Kong Temple, I will never sit back and watch Mr. Feng and you escape." Fanning shook his head and said seriously: "Benefactor Xu, don't make the same mistake again and again, it's not too late to change your mind now!"

    "Hehe" Xu Ming pointed to Fanning and said with a smile, "Look at him, how upright and brave he is, he is such a rare good man!"

    The six elders showed a wry smile.

    They understood Xu Ming's temper.

    If Faning behaved badly, was weak and fearful of death, Xu Ming would disdain to do it, thinking his hands were dirty.

    Ke Faning showed bravery, but Xu Ming would kill him instead.

    He likes to kill such famous disciples the most.

    He believed that eradicating an outstanding disciple of a famous sect would weaken them by one point, which would be a great contribution to the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    "You little monk, why are you so stubborn!" Zhao Jingchuan lowered his face, and shouted, "Do you know that you are blocking a car with a mantis arm?"

    Feng Yuanjun shook his head: "Do you know what level Lao Xu's cultivation is?"

    "Old Zhao, Lao Feng, you are too long-winded!" Xu Ming frowned.

    "After all, we are pregnant with the moon seal, and the young monk's aptitude is also very good." Zhao Jingchuan said coldly.

    Feng Yuanjun sighed: "Faning, according to your grades, Lao Xu is the second grade. What do you think you should do? The wisest and smartest thing to do is to turn around and run to ask for help."

    "Old Feng!" Xu Ming hummed, "Which side are you from?"

    Feng Yuanjun stared at Fanning.

    Fanning paid him a tithe, and said slowly: "Old Feng, Elder Zhao, thank you for your kindness, but I, a disciple of the King Kong Temple, will never back down!"

    He looked awe-inspiring, and bravely stared at Xu Ming: "Benefactor Xu, you shouldn't have come!"

    The second rank is indeed no match for my ability, but I must not back down.

    Xu Ming let out a sneer: "I thought it would be a little tricky, but it went so smoothly. Two groups of people played tricks on you, King Kong Temple, haha!"

    Fanning retorted dissatisfiedly: "Our temple is dealing with Dayong martial arts masters, benefactor Xu, you are a powerful person, but you take advantage of the fire to rob and make trouble, it is really despicable and shameless!"

    "Hahahahahaha" Xu Ming suddenly laughed.

    Laughter vibrated in the cave, and the dust fell down.

    Xu Ming laughed loudly and said: "In terms of despicableness and shamelessness, who can compare with your King Kong Temple? How did you defeat Lao Feng and the others? Didn't you fight more and attack less shamelessly! How dare you laugh at us for being shameless?"

    Fanning had heard a little about this matter.

    At the beginning, the seniors in the temple did use sneak attacks and ambushes.

    He took two steps forward: "It seems that Master Xu wants to go all the way to the dark, and the little monk can only offend him."

    "Haha" Xu Ming laughed loudly: "Good spirit, not bad, not bad, rare!"

    It is obviously weak, but it shows strength.

    This is not something that ordinary people can do, you need to have this courage in your bones.

    Wouldn't it be a pleasure to keep such a character for Diaoyue Dao to find?  Of course they will be killed.

    When he thought of this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, revealing his killing intent.

    Feng Yuanjun and Zhao Jingchuan looked at each other and shook their heads. What can be done has already been done, and there is nothing that can be done.

    There is a huge gap between the second-rank and the third-rank, let alone the second-rank and fourth-rank, they are not at the same level at all.

    Fanning's qualifications are extremely high, but his mind is not very bright.

    In such a situation, if you don't run for your life, you have to block it.

    It's like sending him to death.

    There is no doubt about death!

    They were a little bit sorry, after all, Fanning was respectful, but between freedom and Fanning, they undoubtedly chose freedom.

    Breathing the outside air is what they dream of.

    "Give me a seal!" Xu Ming made a seal with both hands, and struck with his right hand.

    The fingers are slightly pinched like a crane's beak, and they are struck out with the back of the hand.Shaking off the brains and blood, it disappeared without a trace.

    Fanning was taken aback.

    Feng Yuanjun and Zhao Jingchuan were also stunned.

    "Nephew Fanning!"

    Amidst thunderous roars, four figures rushed into the cave, surrounded Faning, and stared at Feng Yuanjun and the others vigilantly.

    But it was four middle-aged monks, the four who had assisted Faning earlier.

    Fanning looked away from Xu Ming, and bowed to them: "Master Yuan Xiao, Master Yuan Chen, Master Yuan Ling, and Master Yuan Feng."

    "Don't be too polite." The middle-aged monk in charge quickly waved his hands after tithing: "What's the matter with these guys?"

    He looked at Xu Ming who was three meters into the stone wall again: "What about this one?"

    "This guy came to rescue Mr. Feng and the others. I beatkilled him."

    "Good kill!" Yuan Xiao looked handsome, stared at Xu Ming coldly, and then glanced at the six old men: "You guys really picked a good time to catch the moon! You deserve to be killed if you hit the rocks!"

    The four of them rescued Faning, only to find out that they had been hit by a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain. Fortunately, they returned in time. Although the six intruders were formidable, they still hadn't hurt the rest of the brothers.

    Twelve formed a large formation, and the six masters who came to attack did not give up and attacked violently for a while, but retreated after all.

    They fled and came and went freely, which made Yuan Xiao and the others feel depressed and angry.

    Seeing Xu Ming's death, he was immediately overjoyed.

    Feng Yuanjun shook his head and sighed: "Diaoyue Dao will definitely retaliate, alas I don't know how many people will die again!"

    "If you Diaoyue Dao are not afraid of death, then come!" Yuan Xiao sneered: "I really thought that our King Kong Temple was afraid of you, and it was ridiculous to take kindness as weakness!"

    Feng Yuanjun and Zhao Jingchuan shook their heads, sighed and turned back to their stone room.

    After they disappeared, Yuan Xiao's expression softened, and he patted Faning approvingly: "Nephew, you did a great job. If you dare to offend my Vajra Temple, you will be killed!"

    Fanning pays a tithe.

    He smiled wryly in his heart.

    Uncle Yuan Xiao, in the words of his senior brother, belongs to the Hawk faction.

    Brother once said in a chat that there are three sects of disciples in King Kong Temple, the Hawk faction, the Dove faction, and the middle faction.

    Today I ran into Uncle Yuan Xiao, if I ran into other Uncles, I'm afraid I would be scolded for being too harsh.

    Yuan Xiao and the others didn't know Xu Ming's cultivation level, and Feng Yuanjun and the others knew it and didn't say it, saying that Xu Ming was a second-rank Divine Origin Realm, and they would lose Yueyue Dao's face for nothing.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 79 Setting the blame (Part 2)

    When Fanning returned to the valley, he found that Lin Feiyang was already standing beside Fakong, looking at him with a smile.

    A bright moon rises.

    The lake sparkled in the moonlight.

    Fakong sat in the kiosk drinking tea.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat opposite him, like a beauty carved from suet and white jade, her skin was radiant.

    In addition, white jade is like snow, and the whole body is spotless.

    It's really like a fairy in the moon palace, untouched by the common customs.

    Fanning pays a tithe.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "Junior Brother Faning, I heard from Lin Feiyang that you showed your power tonight and killed Xu Ming who was fishing for the moon."

    Fanning said: "I didn't kill it, Brother Lin did it."

    In front of Uncle Yuan Xiao and the others, he wanted to protect Lin Feiyang.

    There is no need to hide in front of Fakong Ningzhen.

    Lin Feiyang curled his lips: "Faning, you are too lenient, that guy insists on killing you, and you want to spare his life?"

    "In case Diaoyue Dao's crazy revenge"

    "Why do you care so much!" Lin Feiyang disagreed: "If he wants to kill you, then kill him! If you think so much, you might be killed if you hesitate!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Fakong put down the teacup and nodded slightly: "Junior brother, Lin Feiyang's words are not unreasonable, kill when it's time to kill."

    "I'm worried"

    "The most taboo and overthinking is to fight. Fighting is to be more ruthless than anyone else. Your hesitation is likely to be reversed by your opponent. Who knows if your opponent has a killer."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    Although Fanning felt that it was not in line with his temperament, he still agreed.

    He thought that Fakong would not harm him, and he was so much smarter than himself, he would not be wrong to listen to Fakong.

    Lin Feiyang also served Faning a cup of tea, and said with a smile: "Monk, your King Kong Temple is not very good. There is Dayong over there, and Yueyue Road is here. Two sides attack, can you handle it?"

    Fakong squinted at him.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "I just think that if you can't bear it, you should make a plan early."

    "Are you planning to escape for your life?" Fakong said: "Without the skin, how can the hair be attached? Without the Vajra Temple, we will be homeless dogs."

    When there is no absolute tyrannical strength, without the backing of the sect, others will deal with it unscrupulously.

    If one can't be beaten, there will be two, if two can't make three, or ten or twenty, if more bully the less, they can be piled up to death.

    No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible for him to be sleepless.

    If the strong attack fails, then conspiracies and tricks will be used.

    How can people have no weaknesses?

    The purpose of my immortality is to enjoy life, not to fight and fight.

    It is best to surrender without fighting.

    "But King Kong Temple can't handle it."

    "Who said you can't bear it?"

    "Fishing the Moon Road"

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang curled his lips, shut his mouth unwillingly, stood aside and sulked.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and chuckled lightly, and glanced at him with wide eyes, feeling amusing.

    It is foolish and bold to speak so unscrupulously in front of Fakong.

    Fakong looked that his cultivation base was not strong, but he had an awe-inspiring demeanor.

    "Junior Brother Faning, how did you kill Xu Ming?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "This Xu Ming is not an unknown person, second-rank Divine Origin Realm?"

    Fanning said embarrassingly: "It's all thanks to senior brother's pure heart bead and body fixation bead, he was immobilized."

    Ning Zhenzhen stretched out her jade hand.

    Fanning looked at Fakong.

    Fakong nodded.

    Fanning took off the remaining two Buddhist beads and handed them to Ning Zhenzhen with both hands.

    Ning Zhenzhen played with the two prayer beads.

    After Fanning explained how to use it, Ning Zhenzhen tried to push it, and he succeeded in one pass and stopped Fanning.

    She played with the last one, shook her head and said with a smile: "Brother, if this body-fixing bead is spread, it will be terrible!"

    Fakong nodded: "It shouldn't have been taken out, but there is no way, the situation forced it."

    Although Fanning didn't know why he shouldn't take it out, he knew that the situation must be because of him.

    It was to save himself that he took out the body-fixing bead.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "Monk, I have an idea."

    Fakong waved his hands, not wanting to hear his bad idea.

    Ning Zhenzhen was curious to hear what good ideas Lin Feiyang had:?Needs to be extremely skilled, and there is still a good time. Ning Zhenzhen will devote herself to this aspect after going to Shenjing.

    After eating supper, Ning Zhenzhen drifted away under the moonlight.

    Fanning watched her leave, feeling unspeakably melancholy.

    However, Lin Feiyang let out a long sigh of relief: "It's finally gone!"

    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can see through her own thoughts at a glance, she is not cute at all, it is better to stay away.

    Under the moonlight, Fakong came to Huinan's courtyard.

    Fine looked at Fakong in embarrassment.

    Fakong raised his head and said loudly: "Master, are you asleep? I have something important to report."

    "Master?"

    "Master?"

    "Get out!" Huinan's dispirited voice sounded.

    Fakong smiled at Faen and stepped into the small courtyard.

    Huinan came out wearing a gray jacket, and coldly snorted to Fakong who was standing in the middle of the courtyard: "Is there any urgent matter?"

    Fakong reported that Fanning had killed Diaoyue Dao Xu Ming.

    Huinan's complexion changed suddenly, and the silver eyebrows drooping on her cheeks twitched.

    pacing in the moonlight with hands behind hands.

    "Master, I have a little suggestion."

    "Say." Huinan stopped.

    Fakong said: "Xu Ming actually died under the sword of Master Dayong. At the same time, there were six elders. Dayong Wulin wanted to frame our King Kong Temple."

    Huinan's eyes lit up.

    Fakong said: "Anyway, Xu Ming is dead, and he won't be able to survive. Do something, maybe it will be effective."

    "Hmm" Huinan stroked her snow-white beard and pondered.

    Fakong said no more.

    Huinan pondered and said: "You said you killed those six old fellows too?"

    "It's a disaster to keep it." Fakong said: "Since you killed the people who fished the moon, why not kill them all?"

    "It's really cruel." Huinan glanced at him.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    The six old guys on Diaoyue Road are not good people, not to mention how many sins they committed before they were caught, but after they were caught, how many disciples of the King Kong Temple have been killed?

    According to their sins, they should have died a long time ago, and they have earned too much by living for so many years.

    This time Fanning showed the body-fixing beads in front of them, and it would be great if they could kill their mouths by the way.

    Huinan thought for a while: "Let me discuss it with the abbot. Fanning and your attendant can kill Xu Ming together, which is also very powerful."

    Xu Ming is a well-known master of Yueyue Dao, the second-rank Divine Origin Realm, obviously capsized in the gutter.

    "Yes." Fakong Heshi said, "Then disciple will leave. If you want to erase your breath, you have to cast the Great Light Mantra."

    "Well, go back and wait." Huinan waved his hand.

    Fakong withdrew and returned to Medicine Valley to wait for the news.

    He was sure that the temple would follow suit.

    ?People cannot be resurrected after death, and they can never beg for mercy from Diaoyuedao. To lure out the disaster is to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. What if it really works?  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 80 Ridiculous (3rd watch)

    ,

    Early the next morning, Fakong was bathing in golden light and trimming flower branches in front of the flower garden.

    The flower garden in the early morning is extraordinarily fresh and pleasant.

    Fine comes flutteringly, and he salutes.

    Fakong nodded to show his understanding.

    Without saying a word, he put down the scissors and followed him to Huinan's yard.

    In Huinan's courtyard, the green bamboos are rustling, and the flowers have already burst into stamens, bearing crystal dewdrops.

    Huinan was pacing in the yard with her hands behind her back in her middle coat.

    In the small pavilion sits the tall, burly, dignified abbot Hui'an.

    Fakong found that Huinan was wearing the same clothes as when he left, and his middle clothes were wet with dew.

    Quickly speculate in my heart.

    Could it be that Master Huinan stayed in this yard all night?

    "Abbot, Master." He saluted together.

    "Fakong, come and speak." Hui'an pointed in front of him.

    Fakong answered yes, came across to Hui'an, and sat down at the stone table.

    Hui'an said: "Junior brother, come and sit together."

    "My body is moving, and my mind is clearer." Huinan continued to pace the yard.

    Fakong formed a seal with both hands, and directly gave Huinan a heart-purifying mantra.

    Under the spell of clearing the heart, the mind will enter a state of absolute calm and high-speed operation, which is most suitable for thinking.

    "You boy!" Huinan snorted, feeling the mystery of the Purifying Mantra, and sat down at the stone table.

    "I know what you think, Fakong." Hui'an said slowly, "Not to mention how Xu Ming died, he died in our King Kong Temple anyway."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    I'm afraid Hui'an has already investigated how Xu Ming died.

    Will the six old guys on Diaoyue Road keep their mouths shut?  Won't!

    How could they stand up to the King Kong Temple's interrogation now that their cultivation bases are completely useless, and there are so many people with different hearts, they must have confessed.

    Hui'an didn't mention the fixed body beads at all, and his spirit was really impressive.

    Fa Kong secretly admired.

    It is not a fluke to be the abbot and abbot of a temple.

    Hui An comforted her, and said slowly: "It's not that easy to frame Dayong's martial arts masters."

    "It's good to make it plausible." Fakong said: "It's too similar but it doesn't look like it. Make it specious, but it's more trustworthy."

    "Let's say Dayong martial arts masters want to blame us, right?"

    "Exactly."

    If Dayong martial arts masters want to blame King Kong Temple, they must try their best to imitate the traces of King Kong Temple's martial arts.

    However, it is impossible for the martial arts of the King Kong Temple to leak out, and there is no way for Dayong martial arts masters to make them exactly the same.

    It is also impossible to eliminate the traces of the Great Demon Fist on Xu Ming's body.

    However, it can be changed by means of manipulation, so that it becomes plausible.

    Hui An shook his head while soothing his beard, and sighed: "If it is the way of the sky, it can be achieved almost, but the way of fishing for the moon is difficult!"

    The mentality of Diaoyue Dao pays attention to the coexistence of reality and reality, and requires a deep understanding of the way of reality and reality in the world.

    None of those who practice fishing for moon seals are careless.

    Fakong said: "Then destroy the corpses and wipe out the traces, and then kill a group of Dayong masters, the truth is almost the same."

    Huinan sat on the sidelines and only listened, but couldn't help it at this moment: "Kill those masters of Dayong?"

    "Kill as many as you like," Fakong said.

    Huinan glared at him and said coldly, "You brat!"

    He thought Fakong's heart was too vicious.

    Fakong said warmly: "Master, if we don't catch them this time, what will happen if they break into Dagan?"

    "" Huinan was silent.

    "The crime deserves death, right?"

    "Anyway, you are vicious, abbot, do you agree with this move?"

    Hui Hui comforted her beard and fell into thought.

    Fakong said: "Abbot, this method is not feasible, there is another method."

    "Let's listen to it." Hui'an said.

    "Kill all the people on Diaoyue Road, and then send the corpses to the territory of Dayong." Fakong said, "You can send my entourage there instead of taking risks in the temple."

    Hui'an fell silent.

    Huinan glared at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled: "Abbot, if all of these fail, then it is the last resort."

    "Say." Hui'an said.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Abandon these little tricks, follow the upright way, and directly stick to the way of fishing for the moon, anyone who dares toDirect cremation.

    If there are relics in the ashes, it means that you have achieved success in cultivation and will enter the stupa to be enshrined.

    Without relics, ashes return to ashes, and a tomb is built in the pagoda.

    This igloo in Arhat Hall is used to hold the corpses of non-King Kong Temple disciples, and it is rarely used at ordinary times.

    Today we finally have a guest.

    After a disciple of Luohan Hall brought Fakong over, he withdrew.

    Fakong cast half of the great light spell, turned and returned to Medicine Valley.

    Sitting in the small pavilion on Yaogu Lake, slowly immersed in Xu Ming's memory.

    Xu Ming's life has accumulated a lot.

    When he first started, he was mediocre, but he practiced hard.

    Mozong's martial arts are easy to achieve quickly, but the threshold of the Mozong's six paths is uneven.

    The threshold of Diaoyue Dao is not low, without enough understanding, no matter how hard and diligent the practice is, it is useless.

    Diaoyue Dao requires a genius with extraordinary understanding, who must have a sense of the nature of heaven and earth, and understand the truth of reality.

    But Xu Ming has never been enlightened, and has been working hard to practice but has made slow progress.

    A very small number of disciples who started at the same time as him entered the hall, and most of them left Diaoyue Dao and went to the other five Dao of the Demon Sect.

    Too many people persuaded him that there is no need to hang himself from a tree, if the fishing method is not suitable, just look at the other five methods, there will always be one suitable.

    Xu Ming insisted on not changing it, and has been burying himself in the fishing moon seal.

    He entered Diaoyue Dao at the age of eighteen, twenty-eight, thirty-eight, and until he was forty-eight, he really stepped into the threshold of Diaoyueyin.

    At this time, he is in the realm of Earth Yuan, and he has long become a well-known negative example of Diaoyue Daoist, and he is often talked about as a warning to the new disciples.

    And the disciples who entered Diaoyue Dao at the same time as him are all in the Tianyuan realm.

    In just five years, he went from Earth Yuan to Tian Yuan to Shen Yuan, and even rushed to the upper level of Shen Yuan Realm in one breath.

    The speed of entering the country is astonishing.

    After stepping into the Shenyuan Realm, Xu Ming swept away his former low-key forbearance, as if he had become another person.

    Be wanton and arrogant, and give back all the anger you have received over the years.

    In the past few decades, he has been suppressed for too long and lived too hard. Once he succeeds, he can't help showing off, and can't help but take revenge.

    This made him extremely unpopular in Diaoyue Dao, he had almost no friends, and everyone kept him at a respectful distance.

    So he thought of the two Feng Yuanjun and Zhao Jingchuan who took pity on him and took care of him.

    Thinking that they were still imprisoned in the King Kong Temple, they wanted to rescue them.

    He is not very popular in Diaoyue Dao, but there are a few friends of Ye Yudao who joined Diaoyue Dao at the beginning, but they could not enter Diaoyue Dao and changed to fellow students of Yuyue Dao.

    So, together with these seven friends, they rescued together. They were confident at first, but they fell into the hands of a fat monk.

    He died with endless unwillingness.

    "Food is here¡ª!"

    Lin Feiyang came over with a square wooden plate and served four dishes, interrupting his thinking.

    Fakong waved his hand, signaling to stop making noise.

    Get up and lean on the railing of the small pavilion, watching the flowers swaying on the stone wall.

    He captured a key from Xu Ming's memory.

    ps: I wrote slowly today, and the fourth one will be later.

 Main Text Chapter 81

    ,

    Xu Ming came to rescue Feng Yuanjun and the six of them on a whim.

    It's not about making a decision and then acting.

    Originally, he couldn't think of these two old friends, but someone kept mentioning them in front of him.

    This brought back his memories.

    Then it occurred to him that if these two old friends returned to Diaoyue Road, their reputation should be greatly improved.

    The reputation that Ya Zi must be repaid has been completely spread, so people keep a respectful distance from themselves.

    But if there is a reputation of being kind and repaying, will someone come closer and stop looking at each other coldly?

    People who have clear grievances and grievances must be liked.

    He has already felt the backlash of acting recklessly, everything is not going well, and it is difficult to move an inch in Diaoyue Road.

    This kind of dissatisfaction is invisible and cannot be expressed. It just feels awkward and unsmooth, as if nothing can be done smoothly, there are variables and obstacles.

    These obstacles seemed to be unintentional, which made him unable to get angry.

    I am clearly the pinnacle of the Shenyuan Realm, a rare master in the world, but what I gain is not admiration.

    And admiration is the fundamental driving force that supports his hard work until now.

    Originally thought that as long as he became a master of Shenyuan Realm, he could get everything, and anyone who laughed at himself would be ashamed.

    But he didn't expect human nature to be complicated.

    Those who laughed at him, facing his rise, not only did not feel ashamed, but felt disgusted, and his unscrupulous behavior made him even more annoying.

    So those new disciples of Diaoyue Dao will be warned to stay away from him, saying that he is a bit abnormal.

    And because he was not going well, he was irritable and irritable, which deepened the impression of everyone, so they stayed farther away from him and dared not approach him.

    When he was eating, he occasionally heard about the six people imprisoned in the King Kong Temple, and someone mentioned it several times during meals.

    He thought it was a bit of a coincidence, but he didn't bother to understand the reason.

    Clothes are not as good as new, people are not as old.

    The person in front of him disgusted him, so he missed his two old friends very much. After being rescued, he would have someone who could talk and improve his reputation. Why not do two birds with one stone.

    Fakong slowly sat back at the table, smelling the aroma of vegetables and meat, trying to recall the looks of those who spoke.

    pity.

    Xu Ming dismissed these little people at all and didn't bother to look at them.

    Fakong felt that there was something tricky about it.

    Someone deliberately provoked Xu Ming to come to rescue someone, what was he trying to do?

    Is it to get rid of Xu Ming with the help of King Kong Temple, or to provoke the relationship between King Kong Temple and Diaoyue Road to deteriorate again?

    Is it the handwriting of the other five Taoists of Mozong, or the handwriting of Xu Ming's enemies?

    All of a sudden, doubts arose.

    It's a pity that there is too little information, and there is no basis for judgment. Of course, there are infinite possibilities based on imagination.

    "Monk, the food is cold."

    "¡­¡­Have a meal!"

    Fakong put aside these thoughts, as long as he concluded that Diaoyuedao would not retaliate, that would be enough.

    The three sat around a table to eat.

    Chatting while eating.

    Lin Feiyang asked nonchalantly if Xu Ming's death caused big trouble, and if he caused trouble.

    Fakong glanced at him sideways and didn't bother to say much.

    It's useless to say.

    When things were going on, Lin Feiyang acted entirely on his own instinct and couldn't control his temper.

    Fanning's chubby face was full of worry: "Brother, if Diaoyuedao's crazy revenge really arouses, it's really"

    His eyes were dull and his face was fat and haggard.

    Last night I tossed and turned and couldn't sleep.

    All kinds of thoughts flooded my mind.

    The wooden bed he built was very solid. Considering that he was too fat, he took the best wood and made it thick, strong and stable.

    But after tossing and turning last night, the bed began to creak and shake.

    Fakong said in a warm voice: "Junior brother, you worry too much. Diaoyue Dao is not that scary. If you dare to come, you dare to fight. Our King Kong Temple is not that weak."

    "If you're really not afraid, why don't you kill those six old men?" Lin Feiyang curled his lips: "It's hypocritical at first glance, they are all hypocrites!"

    "Brother Lin" Fanning wanted to refute.

    "Faning, you don't think they are good people, do you?" Lin Feiyang said in amazement: "They are monsters, and their nature is hard to change. Don't look at their benevolent eyebrows now, but once they are released, what will happen to them?"  It's the devil,Qu Zhongtian paid a tithe, turned around and left.

    His body is like a floating shadow, so fast that he disappears in the blink of an eye.

    "It's so easy." Lin Feiyang praised.

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian sent him here to deliver the "Void Embryo's Breath Sutra", there must be a reason, he is reliable, and his lightness kung fu is also powerful.

    "Xu Zhijian is still some kind of young master?" Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "He has a good status."

    Fakong turned back to the valley, threw the black box to him, and opened the Emptiness Sutra.

    Lin Feiyang took the black box and stretched his neck to look.

    Fakong didn't bother to pay attention to it, he kept walking, and slowly flipped through it. When he arrived at the small pavilion, he had already read it.

    Gently rub it into powder.

    A gust of wind swept across the lake, entered the small pavilion with a refreshing air, swept away the powder, and sprinkled it on the lake.

    The fish came out of the lake one after another and swallowed the powder.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    He glanced at it twice, and became dizzy before finishing a page.

    I can read all those characters, but they are inexplicable and incomprehensible when put together, like a bible.

    Fakong looked up at the flowers swaying on the cliff, thinking about the Sutra of Emptiness and Embryo Breath in his mind.

    This is the first half.

    But you have to get a glimpse of its mystery.

    At first glance, the Void Fetal Breath Sutra seems to be a method of Qi training, and fetal breath is a Taoist term for Qi training.

    But this is a way of refining gods.

    Take the void as the hometown, the mother body, and the uterus before birth, so that you can be in a state of absolute rest.

    In this state, the mental strength will recover quickly and even become stronger.

    The interdependence of heart and breath is the way to get started.

    Breath is a kind of breath that is cultivated according to a unique mental method, which is different from essence, true qi and astral qi.

    This mental method is not to be practiced in the body, but to imagine a body in the void, and practice it in the Dharma body as one's own Dharma body.

    As soon as he saw the word Dharmakaya, Fakong thought of the indestructible magic of Vajra.

    ?There are three realms of Vajra Indestructible Magical Skill, the realm of retribution, the realm of incarnation, and the realm of dharmakaya, and each realm has three levels.

    I am still only the first level of the report of the body, and the progress is too slow. According to this progress, I am afraid that I will not be able to practice the first level after a hundred years of practice.

    This "Void Embryo Breathing Sutra" actually started directly from the dharma body.

    Fakong frowned in thought.

    Of course this dharmakaya is not that dharmakaya.

    The so-called dharma body in Buddhism is the Tathagata, the self-nature, the true suchness, and the invisible thing.

    And the dharmakaya of the Emptiness Sutra is a tangible thing.

    It's not just fantasy, but when you visualize, you will get the dharma, and then use the light of nature to condense the dharma body.

    This is a little bit of the Dharma body of Buddhism.

    He thought about it, and his mind lit up.

    ?Have already burned one month of life, light up the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda, and enter the pagoda to carefully understand the "Void Fetal Breath Sutra".

 Main Text Chapter 82 Promotion (Part 1)

    When he came out of the Kalachakra Pagoda, he had already practiced the upper half of the Void Womb Breathing Sutra.

    Condensed into a dharma body, the heart and breath are united.

    The entire first half of the Void Fetal Breath Sutra talks about the method of condensing the dharma body, practicing the fetal breath, and uniting the heart and breath.

    It is also the magic method of mental power recovery that he has been longing for.

    Now I finally got what I wanted.

    He often lamented that the Sutra of Emptiness and Embryo Breath was unimaginable and broke through the limit of imagination.

    After practicing the first half, he was very curious about the second half.

    It is speculated that the second half of the article is about the magic of spiritual power.

    What thaumaturgy is there to use mental power like this?

    I have two souls, and I am born with strong mental power, which is a huge advantage. If I practice the second half of the chapter, I will definitely feel like a fish in water.

    It's a pity that the second half of the article is missing.

    He came back to his mind.

    The crystal clear statue of Medicine Buddha is already different.

    A blue aura as thick as a little finger was circulating along Ren Du's second meridians, and every time it circulated a small Zhoutian, it became stronger by one point.

    Medicine Buddha is practicing, and he does not need to be urged to practice on his own, continuously increasing his spiritual power to supplement his spiritual power.

    The Void Fetal Breath Sutra is mysterious and difficult, but the existence of the Buddha statue of the pharmacist allows him to practice it easily, and he has enjoyed a wave of bonuses from the Buddha statue of the pharmacist.

    The practice of void fetal breath sutra is divided into two steps.

    The first big step is to condense the dharma body, and the second step is to condense the fetal breath.

    The first big step to condense the dharma body is the first step to visualize the dharma body, the second step is to turn the virtual into reality, and the third step is to be completely stable and firmly believe that the dharma body will eventually be completed.

    These three steps cannot be achieved without ten or twenty years of hard work and outstanding aptitude.

    ? The Buddha statue of the pharmacist is already in the mind, no need to visualize, no need to turn the imaginary into reality, no need to be stable and firmly believe.

    The second major step in the Emptiness Sutra of Fetal Breath is to condense the fetal breath in the dharmakaya.

    This big step is more difficult.

    The first step is to divide the soul so that the dharma body has a soul.

    There is a method of dividing the soul in the Sutra of Embryo Breath in the Void. First, use one mind and two tasks, and then keep the one mind and two tasks unchanged for a while.

    This step cannot be achieved without ten or eight years of penance, and the more dangerous it is, the more dangerous it is, the milder it is to go crazy, and the worst is self-destruction. Most people will never be able to do it.

    He doesn't need to do this step, because the Medicine Buddha statue already has a soul, which can recite the Medicine Sutra by itself.

    The second step is to concentrate on guarding the acupoints.

    Make the dharma body concentrate on guarding the acupoints, so as to condense the fetal breath.

    This step is not that difficult, it just takes time.

    The time of his cultivation was spent on this step, and the previous step was accomplished almost overnight without any effort.

    Today's pharmacist Buddha statue, while reciting the pharmacist scriptures, moves the breath of luck, which not only increases the lifespan, but also restores and strengthens the spiritual power.

    He left his mind, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help grinning.

    "Dim sum is here." Lin Feiyang brought two plates of dim sum and put them on his table. Seeing that Kong was happy, he said with a smile: "The monk is so happy, what's so good about it?"

    Fakong has always been gentle and calm, as calm as the lake below the small pavilion, his emotions and anger are invisible, and he rarely grins.

    Fakong glanced at him with a smile.

    Lin Feiyang thought about it for a while: "Could it be because of the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra? If you want me to say, the writing is as good as the person's, and the writing is too ugly!"

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang hummed: "If the writing is not so ugly, I can understand it."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, picked up a piece of snack and put it in his mouth.

    The dim sum is in the shape of a flower petal, clear and vivid.

    The taste is crispy and glutinous, sweet and fragrant, sweet and not greasy.

    The Sutra of Emptiness and Embryo Breathing should have been created thousands of years ago, and it is written in ancient Chinese.

    The ancient text is no different from the present, but the usage of the text is completely different, just like the ancient text of his previous life.

    Obviously all these characters are recognized, but when these characters are put together, without special learning and training, they will be confused and confused.

    "how is the taste?"

    "fine."

    "Hehe" Lin Feiyang was overjoyed: "This is my new improvement. What I want is to eat it for a long time without getting tired."

    "Well, not bad." Fakong nodded encouragingly.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Feiyang also has an excellent talent as a chef. Not only the food is delicious, delicious, but the dim sum is also a must.

    "Monk, I'm going down the mountain."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Go to the palace and learn a few tricks secretly." Lin FeiyangFanning was practicing hard on the training ground in the middle of a garden in a corner.

    Fanning's fat face was tense, and his brows were tightly furrowed.

    The Da Fu Mo Fist hummed, and the monk's robe fluttered, as if practicing boxing in a strong wind.

    "Senior Brother." Failing Kong stopped to watch, Fanning withdrew his punches and wiped his sweat: "Is there something wrong?"

    He has been constantly stimulated recently, and he is practicing martial arts more and more hard.

    However, martial arts at the King Kong Temple cannot be completed quickly. The more eager he is for success and the harder he practices, the slower his progress will be.

    And the slower you are, the more irritable you are, but the slower you are.

    A vicious circle has been formed.

    When Lin Feiyang was around, I advised him not to work so hard, just take his time.

    However, Lin Feiyang's speech was completely out of line and unconvincing, and Fanning just ignored it.

    Fakong didn't seem to notice him, and let him struggle in distress.

    Lin Feiyang came over and asked Fakong to persuade him, but Fakong laughed and said nothing.

    The key is that the timing is wrong.

    Now, Fakong feels that the heat is almost ready.

    He fell silent.

    Fanning stood aside without saying a word, waiting quietly.

    Fakong suddenly tied his hands to catch the moon, and printed it with one print, chic and graceful.

    Fanning was taken aback, and rushed to greet him with the Great Subduing Demon Fist.

    "Boom!" Fakong stopped in place, while Fanning retreated three steps away, leaving three one-inch-deep footprints on the blue bricks.

    His small eyes widened in disbelief.

    Fat blushed as if drunk.

    Fakong shook his head: "Have a good experience."

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Brother, you"

    "Your moon fishing seal is not right, those six old guys should be damned," Fakong said, "You can feel my energy."

    "Yes." Fanning nodded hurriedly.

    Once the power of fishing the moon seal enters the body, it is empty and full.

    When Gang Qi rushed over to destroy it, it became empty, and it was empty when it rushed.

    After the stellar energy rushed over, it became real again and continued to wreak havoc.

    It was the first time that I felt such a weird force.

    Even Xu Ming's Yin Jin is not so weird.

    This force is still raging in the body, impacting internal organs and destroying the body.

    ? Desperately trying to resist this force is of no avail.

    So he changed to exercise to heal his injuries, but it was not as fast as it was destroyed, and his injuries became more and more serious.

    The fat face turned from red to white.

    It's like drinking, at first the more you drink, the more flushed your face will become, and after drinking, it will turn from red to white, and the more you drink, the more white your face will become.

    Fakong said: "Don't worry about the injury, just stare at this strength and understand it well."

    "Yes." Fanning agreed.

    Fakong Jieyin casts the rejuvenation spell, constantly recovering his injuries.

    Fan Ning focused on the internal return, stared at this strange force, and at the same time urged the gang qi to fight it, and truly experienced its virtual and real changes.

    The spell of pure heart fell.

    His mind suddenly entered a strange state of absolute clarity and high-speed operation.

    For a while the rejuvenation mantra, for a while the heart-cleaning mantra.

    Time passed slowly.

    One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed, four hours passed

    The afterglow of the setting sun enveloped the two of them.

    "Bang!" A muffled sound broke the tranquility of Medicine Valley.

    Fanning's monk's robe bulged into a ball, and two golden lights shot out from his eyes.

    The golden light shone a foot away, then retracted.

    The golden light in his pupils flowed, slowly faded, and finally returned to normal, but the pupils were two points brighter.

    Fakong stopped casting the rejuvenation spell and the pure heart spell.

    Fan Ning paid a tithe, suppressed his excitement, and said solemnly: "Senior brother, I have stepped into the third rank!"</div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 83 Seeking Seeing (Second Update)

    Fakong smiled: "Congratulations, junior."

    "It all depends on senior brother." Fanning smiled openly, overjoyed.

    Third grade, Divine Origin Realm, finally stepped into the Grand Master Realm, finally a first-class master, no longer a burden to senior brothers, and finally become a useful person!

    He suddenly flickered, rushed out, and galloped around the medicine valley like the wind.

    With such a huge body shape and such a speed, it looks like a giant elephant running wildly, giving people a strong visual impact.

    I ran out more than a dozen laps in one breath, ran all over the medicine valley, and then ran out of the medicine valley, and ran to the Daxue Mountain.

    How depressed he was before, how happy he is now.

    I was so happy that I could only vent by running and roaring.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Very envious of Fanning's pure happiness.

    Unlike myself, I didn't feel much when I entered the Shenyuan Realm, and I didn't feel happy at all.

    With endless life, there is no limit of life and death, so fundamentally become calm, but the nature still cannot be changed.

    It may be that being an orphan leads to a strong sense of insecurity, an insecurity that has penetrated into the bone marrow.

    Especially in this world of prosperous martial arts, the sense of insecurity is particularly strong.

    Since reincarnation, he has been striving for the best martial arts in the world, so as to protect himself.

    If the goal is too big, it will not be easy to satisfy. The Divine Origin Realm can't make me happy at all, but I am not unhappy.

    Because living is the happiest thing.

    Staying in Medicine Valley, enjoying the tranquility and peace, enjoying the beautiful scenery, the years are quiet and good, and you can keep improving your cultivation.

    After a while, Fanning rushed back, full of vigor and energy.

    He smiled and said, "Brother, how do you know how to fish for the moon seal?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Fanning didn't ask any more questions, and said with emotion: "I didn't expect that fishing for the moon seal is so mysterious!"

    "The martial arts in the Heavenly Devil's Secret Code are all exquisite and unfathomable." Fakong said with emotion: "Demon sect The key is that your aptitude is really amazing, junior brother."

    Fishing for the moon seal is extremely difficult to comprehend.

    It may be that Fanning's nature is simple, so his observation of the world is also clear, coupled with his excellent understanding, he quickly got started in a short period of time.

    Think about how long it took Xu Ming to get started, and then think about Fanning, it's a world of difference.

    Fakong's fishing moon seal has a higher understanding on the basis of Xu Ming, so the way of changing the virtual and real of the fishing moon seal is more mysterious.

    Even so, it is impossible for another person to comprehend its essence by fishing for the attack of the moon seal in just one day.

    The key is that Fanning is only short of a goal, and he has accumulated a lot of money.

    The previous depression was in the bottleneck period, the plateau period, and then it will be a matter of course with a little push.

    This is the time.

    Fanning was embarrassed: "It's brother, you have good advice."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Let's stop bragging about each other, and temporarily hide our cultivation, and don't rush to show it."

    "Yes." Fanning nodded solemnly.

    He is clear about Fakong's thoughts and actions.

    If you can keep a low profile, keep a low profile; if you can stay out of the limelight, you will never be in the limelight;

    In short, it is to live your own life well, take care of Medicine Valley, and it is best to ignore the rest¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, Lin Feiyang returned to Medicine Valley.

    He went straight to the small kiosk on the lake, made himself a cup of tea, and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Monk, King Xin is going to die."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "When I went to Shenjing this time, King Xin was going crazy. He told the emperor that there was a problem with Jimin Cang, but the problem was really found out, and he stabbed the big scorpion." Lin Feiyang shook his head and said: "The whole Shenjing is talking about it.  , a discussion that boiled over."

    Fakong frowned.

    Unexpectedly, King Xin would dare to do this.

    I don't know whether it is better to say that he is single-minded, or that he has the world in his heart.

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "I shouldn't have assassinated him back then. There's no need to bother with that. He can kill himself by getting his hands dirty."

    Fanning came over lightly: "Brother Lin, is it true that Prince Xin is dead?"

    "Not yet, but it's almost there, not far from death," Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "He offended all the officials at once, and everyone wants him to die. There must be some bold ones, right?"

    "If you assassinate the prince"

    "Anyway, these were investigatedConcentrate the mind, and thus start the practice of the Vajra Immortality.

    Fakong now understands the indestructible magic of Vajra.

    ?My previous practice was fine, but practicing Vajra Immortality before the Shenyuan Realm was an entry-level practice, and there was no divine will to practice.

    After getting started, you can only transform other people's blows into strength to practice, and you can't practice by yourself without divine will, so your progress was extremely slow at the beginning.

    Of course, even in the Shenyuan Realm, it is very slow to practice the Vajra Immortality.

    Only by practicing the Void Womb Breathing Sutra like myself can I have the speed I have today.

    It's a pity that Fanning, even if he started with Vajra Immortality, he couldn't master the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra.

    ? I can help him get started with Vajra Immortality, but I can't help him practice Void Womb Breathing Sutra.

    Then take your time and see his good fortune.

    People are indeed very different, and the endowment gap between myself and Fanning is too great.

    Even though Fanning didn't practice Taiyin's small form training, Leiyin's Marrow Washing Sutra, Sword Control Sutra, or even Little Arhat Boxing to perfection, his foundation is not far behind his current self.

    The world is inherently unfair. The starting point of some people's birth is the end point that too many people can't reach in their lifetime efforts.

    "But brother"

    "Eat these fruits." Fakong took out five Taiyin fruits from his sleeve.

    "This is¡­¡­?"

    "Let's talk after eating." Fakong said.

    The last thing he lacks now is Taiyin fruit.

    The Treasure Tree of Taiyin had produced several rounds of fruit in the Kalachakra Pagoda. He took out some and buried them in the Medicine Valley for storage, but he hasn't figured out how to deal with them yet.

    "Yes." Fanning took it without hesitation, and ate it in one go.

    Lin Feiyang came over with two plates of snacks and looked at Faning curiously.

    Fakong took out five Taiyin fruits from his sleeve and threw them to him: "Eat them."

    He was too lazy to listen to Lin Feiyang's nonsense, so he directly sealed Lin Feiyang's mouth with the Taiyin fruit.

    Lin Feiyang took it over to look at it, brought it to his nose for a sniff, took another small bite to taste, and nodded with satisfaction: "Delicious!"

    "What kind of peach is this? It's fragrant, crisp and sweet, with a strange aroma. What kind of aroma is it? It's not peachy, not apricot, so weird."

    Fakong waved his hand: "Practice hard to digest it."

    The two of them quickly felt the cool air rushing through their bodies, and hurriedly sat cross-legged on the green brick floor to exercise.

    Fakong suddenly heard the sound of Faen's clothes fluttering.

    Fine flew up along the lake and paid a tithe: "Brother, Princess Xin is here, please see my brother."

    "Just say I'm not here." Fakong pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I'm out wandering."

    I am doing what King Xinxin does, so I don't want to get into this trouble.

    If you don't have enough self-protection power, it's better to be less involved in the royal family.

    The King Kong is not bad at the second level of the magical power, and it may not be able to stop the first-rank masters.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 84 Thanks

    "But" Fine hesitated.

    Fakong looked at his handsome face: "You won't tell the princess that I'm here, will you?"

    Fine smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly made amends: "Otherwise, I told the princess, you just left? Too late to chase?"

    "Do you think the princess is stupid?"

    "thatthen" Fine was very embarrassed.

    He was secretly ashamed.

    In fact, he was caught by the radiance of the princess for a while, lost his sense of propriety, and directly admitted that Fakong was in Medicine Valley.

    "Forget it, let the princess come here." Fakong shook his head.

    Since you can't hide, just decline directly.

    Fine nodded hastily.

    Fakong greeted Xu Miaoru at the mouth of the valley.

    Xu Miaoru was dressed in snow-white sable fur, her skin was as beautiful as snow, she was both graceful and gorgeous, like a fairy concubine.

    Where she walked, the light from her face seemed to make the surroundings a little brighter.

    Surrounded by Chu Yu, two maids, one plump and one slender, and four brocade-clothed guards.

    The two maids were on one side, and Chu Yu was on the other.

    Four brocade-clothed guards followed her, two middle-aged women and two men, with solemn and calm expressions.

    Fakong didn't recognize the two middle-aged women, but he recognized the two men.

    One is Lu Xuanming and the other is Chen Guangdi.

    Lu Xuanming was Chu Yu's bodyguard back then, and he was the enshrinement of Prince Xin's Mansion.

    Chen Guangdi is the commander of the guards of Prince Xin's Mansion. He is young and plain-looking, but has a high position and authority.

    "Monk Fakong."

    Far away, Xu Miaoru saluted with his jade palms together.

    Fakong stood where he was, paying tithes, his gray monk robes fluttering: "The princess is safe and sound."

    Two points of faith have arrived.

    The halo on the back of Medicine Buddha's head became brighter.

    Xu Miaoru's footsteps were light and graceful, and the two maids were supporting her on both sides, worrying that she would fall down at any time.

    Xu Miaoru gave them a blank look and didn't say much.

    Fa Kong paid Chu Yu a tithe: "Brother Chu."

    Chu Yuhe returned the salute with a smile on his face and a friendly expression: "Fakong, we won't disturb your Qingxiu, will we?"

    "Welcome." Fakong smiled.

    When he turned his eyes away, he nodded to Lu Xuanming and Chen Guang, and then greeted the two middle-aged women with his eyes.

    His demeanor is calm and composed, with a free and easy manner, which not only shows the majesty of an eminent monk, but also does not neglect anyone.

    Fine was walking out, not very far.

    Hearing this, I wondered if I had heard it wrong.

    Can't help looking back at Fakong a few times, Fakong is smiling slightly, as if he wasn't the one who refused to meet him earlier.

    Can senior brother Fakong be hypocritical to such an extent?

    He shook his head secretly.

    Fakong noticed his gaze and smiled secretly.

    This is basic greeting and politeness.

    He has been very familiar with this set in his previous life, but now he still suppresses it, try to be as plain as possible, and maintain the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    A group of people came to the kiosk in Medicine Valley.

    Chu Yu was amazed.

    The Medicine Valley was not so beautiful before, and the flowers on the wall were blooming one after another, competing for splendor.

    Under the Curse of Rejuvenation, they couldn't do without fighting for beauty.

    Sitting in the small pavilion, Xu Miaoru said with emotion: "Such a quiet place is really a holy place for practice."

    Lin Feiyang brought tea and snacks, and couldn't help but glance at Xu Miaoru.

    Xu Miaoru did not recognize him.

    But Chen Guangdi behind Xu Miaoru recognized him, his face changed slightly, and he stared at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang was extremely sensitive to gazes. He looked back at him, smiled at him, then turned and left the small pavilion.

    "Master Fakong, I don't know the one just now?"

    "The last time I met him at Xinwang's Mansion, he acted absurdly, but his nature was not bad, so I took him in as a servant." Fakong said.

    "Master, good means." Chen Guangdi clasped his fists.

    Fakong smiled.

    It is rare to be so peaceful as the commander of the palace's guards at such a young age.

    Chu Yu smiled and said, "Fakong, we are here this time"

    "We came here to thank you at the order of the prince." Xu Miaoru interrupted him and said softly.

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Xu Miaoru sighed softly, shook her head and said: "The people's livelihood is so difficult, I was born as a commoner, and I know the world best.nbsp; Fakong smiled.

    ?Xin Wang is not a person who can be idle. If he is not allowed to do things, he will be itchy all over, bored, and feel that life is boring.

    Xu Miaoru said: "The prince sent his concubine here to thank you monk, thank you for saving countless people."

    "I dare not be ashamed." Fakong waved his hand: "Princess, this is not acceptable, the prince is too flattering on me."

    "The prince knows that you don't want to get into trouble, monk, so you keep this matter secret, and you can't widely know your merits and virtues, monk."

    "It's so good."

    "But my lord feels that you, monk, have such meritorious deeds but remain unknown. If you don't express your gratitude, he will really feel uneasy."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    "The prince can't replace the imperial court, so he only expresses his gratitude on behalf of the palace, and wants to give you some belongings, monk."

    "Why do you have to do this, my lord? I just said a few words casually, but my lord followed them without any violation. It's all due to my lord."

    "My lord said, Monk, you are pure and inaction, and you don't want to be contaminated by worldly karma, but you still say those words for the sake of the people. You are indeed a virtuous and eminent monk."

    "I am ashamed."

    "I don't give away anything valuable, lest you refuse it. They are all external things, such as cassocks, monk clothes, Buddhist beads, dishes, etc. Monk, don't refuse the prince's kindness."

    "That's all, then it will be hard." Fakong agreed.

    "Chen Guangdi."

    "Yes, princess."

    Chen Guangdi agreed quickly, and jumped out of the small pavilion. At a point on the lake, the two ups and downs had disappeared at the mouth of the valley.

    After a while, he came over with a huge box in one hand, and each box was as big as a double-door refrigerator in his previous life.

    Fakong raised his voice and said, "Lin Feiyang."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed, and stepped forward to take two large boxes.

    The two faced each other and their eyes collided.

    Chen Guangdi was imposing, his eyes were shining like cold stars, and at this time his eyes were slightly condensed.

    Lin Feiyang smiled at him, took the two big boxes lightly, and drifted away.

    Chen Guangdi watched him disappear into a room.

    It is a newly built utility house. There are several rooms in total, including a kitchen, a storage room, and even a cellar.

    Unwillingly, he turned and returned to the kiosk.

    "What's your plan?" Fakong asked warmly.

    Xu Miaoru smiled and said: "When the prince was doing things, he already knew the result, and he made up his mind to be a leisurely person, so he simply did everything and stabbed it to the end, completely solving the food problem."

    "It is indeed thorough enough." Fakong said.

    He did not comment on whether there is any problem with Xinwang's approach. Such a thing is extremely complicated to do, and all aspects are involved, and each aspect will affect the decision-making.

    Simple, brutal and effective, the goal is to survive this severe drought.

    The rest, anyway, I have to resign and leave it to the people who come after me.

    Worrying about this and thinking about that will ultimately lead to nothing.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 85 Approval Calculations

    ,

    Chu Yu looked unwilling: "Fakong, do you think the father did something wrong? Is there a softer way?"

    He really couldn't accept that he did such a great thing that benefited the country and the people, but ended up like this in the end.

    Not only chilling the heart of the father and king, but also chilling the hearts of the people of the world.

    If the father is really going to be resigned, what will the officials think?

    Serious work, the end is miserable.

    ? Perfunctory, safe and sound.

    He has been thinking about it, would it be better if the father's methods were not so drastic and direct?

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Chu, I'm just a monk. If you ask me to recite sutras and Buddhas, recite mantras and give formulas, it's okay. If you ask me to talk about the important affairs of the court, that's like asking Yu Blind."

    "Fakong, you are very smart, don't be humble." Chu Yu waved his hand: "We are talking behind closed doors, tell me the truth, is the father too aggressive in his actions, shouldn't he be more gentle?  "

    Fakong said: "The prince can be gentle, but the drought will not be gentle, and the people will not be gentle when they are hungry. Looking at it now, the prince has no other choice."

    "Alas!" Chu Yu shook his head and sighed.

    Fakong remained silent.

    Even though he has the life experience of more than 20 people, even if he has profound historical knowledge and wisdom, he will not talk too much and make judgments at this time.

    "People live in the world, some seek fame, some seek benefits, and some seek peace of mind." Fakong saw him in such pain, and persuaded him: "The prince is the one who seeks peace of mind."

    "Monk, you know the lord!" Xu Miaoru stroked his jade palm and exclaimed, "If the lord hears this sentence, he will definitely become his confidant."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Princess, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    Anyway, he made up his mind never to go to Shenjing to get involved.

    Xu Miaoru smiled sweetly: "Actually, it's nothing, just to see if the prince is in danger."

    "Afraid that the prince's life is in danger?"

    Xu Miaoru nodded lightly: "There are few people who send charcoal in the snow, but there are many people who fall into trouble, so we have to guard against it."

    "I was just talking nonsense last time." Fakong laughed.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xu Miaoru.

    The pupils of the eyes change rapidly, and the eyes of the sky are displayed.

    Casting Celestial Eye once cost one point of faith, but Xu Miaoru brought two points this time, and earned one point.

    After a while.

    "Lin Feiyang, take care of you with pen and ink."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang replied.

    He got out of a room, quickly flew into the small pavilion, brought in two plates of snacks, and put a stack of plain paper and inkstone on the stone table.

    The plump and graceful Xiao Tao stepped forward to study the ink.

    After the ink is finished, the plump and snow-white hands hold the pen and present it.

    Fakong took the pen and looked around.

    "Turn your heads away." Xu Miaoru gently waved her hands.

    Everyone turned around, turned their backs to Fakong, and looked at the scenery around the small pavilion.

    Lin Feiyang smiled triumphantly and picked up the paperweight, stroked the plain paper, and stood beside Fakong and stared at him.

    Fakong glanced at him with a frown.

    Lin Feiyang looked at him with a smile.

    Farconn smacked his lips.

    Lin Feiyang turned around reluctantly.

    It was only then that Fakong took his pen and wrote two pieces of plain paper in one go, then dried them lightly, and folded them up.

    Pick up a pen and write a few words to remind King Xin's inauspiciousness is not a big problem, as long as you don't go to Shenjing.

    Now it's like a fortune teller, giving a divination.

    Even if the fortune teller is accurate, people will not pay too much attention to it, nor will it be regarded as a threat.

    After all, most people are dubious.

    It has been accurate countless times, and it may not be accurate this time, so I can't take it completely seriously, let's just take a look and have some fun.

    As a monk, it is not unusual to be able to do divination, and it will not attract too much attention.

    It is unlikely that a master of the first rank will come to make trouble for him.

    What's more, as long as I stay in Medicine Valley, if the first-rank masters really dare to come, the first-rank masters who sit in the King Kong Temple will definitely stop them.

    Although it is said that first-grade masters are not in the temple, they travel around without a trace, and only appear when the temple is in danger of life and death, but Fakong does not fully believe it.

    He judged that there must be a master in the King Kong Temple, but he just hid it¡ª¡ª

    "Princess." Fakong handed her two plain notes: "Let's read it after leaving the valley. The fewer people see it, the better."

    &nbbsp; "What troubles will there be in the future?"

    "Anyway, I don't trust you that much anymore." Chu Yu said: "I heard from my father that there are complaints from the court officials, saying that your Daxueshan sect has been too lax these years, and it is time to take care of it."

    Fakong remained silent.

    These words are getting heavier and heavier.

    "The Daxue Mountain Sect had better not force the court to come here, so as not to be killed as an example." Chu Yu persuaded: "The court has begun to reuse the Demon Sect over the years, and the Shenwu Mansion has also seen its strength skyrocket, and it is beginning to prepare to clean up the martial arts sects. At this time, I can't wait  A sect jumped out!"

    Fakong suddenly smiled, shook his head and said, "Brother Chu, what does these things have to do with me, a monk who grows vegetables? Don't worry about it."

    "You are open-minded." Chu Yu laughed.

    If it were me, I would have felt uneasy after hearing these unfavorable news, but Fakong showed no signs of change.

    "Let it be, just go with the flow." Fakong said¡ª¡ª

    Xu Miaoru and his party left the Vajra Temple surrounded by guards.

    Eight bearers, as strong as iron with bulging temples, carried a large green woolen sedan chair.

    Xu Miaoru sat in the sedan chair with two maids.

    There are three layers of guards around the sedan chair.

    There were only four guards at the Shenyuan Realm who entered the Medicine Valley, and there were more than forty guards waiting outside the Medicine Valley, all of whom were experts at the Tianyuan Realm.

    King Xin was worried that Xu Miao would be in danger, so he sent out all the elite guards of the palace, led by Chen Guangdi, the commander of the palace guards.

    "Mother, let me take a look." Chu Yu followed outside the sedan chair, walking calmly.

    Ever since I left Yaogu, I have been pestering Xu Miaoru, wanting to see what Fakong wrote.

    Xu Miaoru resolutely refused to give it.

    Chu Yu said: "Look at it, never spread it, and don't say a word!"

    "If you can't, you can't." Xu Miaoru opened the side curtain, revealing a lotus face, and said with a smile: "Yu'er, you should give up your heart."

    "Alas" Chu Yu shook his head and sighed.

    Xu Miaoru said: "You also care about Monk Fakong, and you have collected such confidential information."

    "It was all collected with the help of the eldest brother and the second brother." Chu Yu said: "The Daxueshan sect is indeed not very good."

    "Great Snow Mountain Sect" Xu Miaoru chuckled and said, "That's a sacred place of Buddhism. It has been standing for so many years, how could something happen."

    "It is precisely because of this that the imperial grandfather is afraid."

    "It's not that easy." Xu Miaoru shook her head slightly: "Don't listen to the wind and rain, rest assured."

    "But the imperial grandfather"

    Xu Miaoru glanced around with clear eyes, then shook her head slightly.

    Chu Yu shut up knowingly¡ª¡ª

    Fakong reported the news that Chu Yu had deliberately conveyed to Huinan. When he returned to Medicine Valley, he found that the whole Medicine Valley had changed drastically.

    Especially the corridors and kiosks on the lake.

    Not only was the teacup on the table in the kiosk replaced by a jasper one, the teapot was replaced by a red one, but the kiosk was surrounded by light gauze curtains.

    Glass lamps are hung in front of the eaves of the small pavilion and corridor, carved with various exotic flowers and plants, birds, insects, fish and animals, which are lifelike and full of wealth and nobility.

    ps: The update is complete, it would be great if there is a monthly pass.

 Main Text Chapter 86 Provocation (Part 1)

    ,

    Fakong felt that it was more luxurious than Xinwangfu.

    Prince Xin's Mansion advocates tidiness and frugality, and is far less luxurious than this.

    It seems that Xu Miaoru spent a lot of thought to get this batch of utensils specially.

    However, with such a fiddle, it is indeed a completely different style.

    "How is it, monk?" Lin Feiyang called from a distance, skimmed across the lake and landed in the small pavilion, stretched out his arms triumphantly, and gestured: "Have you changed your look?"

    "It's a mess." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "Is this too unpleasant? Is it Fanning?"

    Fanning was squatting by the lake to wash his fat hands.

    When Xu Miaoru and the others came over, he was busy in the medicine garden and didn't come to join in the fun.

    He is still a little tender-faced, he will feel nervous and cramped when he sees strangers, and he will not meet outsiders unless he can meet them.

    Fakong didn't force him either.

    Thin skin needs to be tempered slowly, but it is not a bad problem, it will get better slowly, don't be too hasty.

    "Brother, is this okay?" Fanning was a little worried: "The master will probably scold someone if he sees it."

    "What is there to scold?" Lin Feiyang was puzzled: "We didn't buy it ourselves, it was a gift from someone else, so it can't be used?"

    "For those who become monks, it is good to have nothing outside of your mind, no obstacles and no stagnation."

    "Nonsense." Lin Feiyang said angrily: "No hindrance, no delay, so what's the fun in living?"

    "The fun lies in the practice, and foreign objects will affect the concentration and delay the practice."

    "False." Lin Feiyang curled his lips.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Since there is nothing outside the mind, no hindrance and no stagnation, then it doesn't matter what the external object is, just change it if you change it."

    "Master, he"

    "It's okay." Fakong said with a smile: "Master really wants to scold me, I will accept it, and besides, Master will not come over."

    Every time it is just sending Faen over, Huinan will never come over, to show that he has drawn a clear line with Yuan Zhi, and will never forgive Yuan Zhi.

    Other people in the temple are not allowed to come.

    However, Fawu was scolded by Huinan, and others dare not listen to him.

    "That's right." Lin Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief, and glared at Fanning: "Faning, you're just too timid, you're afraid of this and that, what's the fun of living!"

    Fanning shook his head disapprovingly.

    People have to be in awe, it is very inappropriate to be as bold as Lin Feiyang.

    Fakong said: "It's time for you to practice hard, start today, practice against Fanning."

    "He¡ª?" Lin Feiyang squinted at Faning disdainfully, and said twice, "I don't want to bully him."

    Fanning smiled.

    "Really want to fight?" Lin Feiyang snorted, "I'm afraid I'll beat you to tears!"

    "Brother Lin, let's see who cries!" Fanning laughed.

    "Walk!"

    "please¡ª¡ª!"

    The two jumped out of the small pavilion, tapped their toes on the lake, and jumped to the martial arts training ground in the middle of a flower garden in the valley.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    "Ah, you kid is so cunning!"

    "Brother Lin, admit defeat?"

    "Come again!"

    Fakong took a sip of tea and looked in the direction of Shenjing outside the valley¡ª¡ª

    At noon.

    Outside Prince Xin's Mansion, eight guards were divided into two rows at the gate, holding their long swords in their hands, with a fierce aura, staring at the people passing by.

    Treat everyone as a stimulus and jump on it at any time.

    The people who came and went had no choice but to speed up and pass by in a hurry.

    "Squeak¡ª¡ª!"

    The gate of Prince Xin's Mansion opened slowly.

    Eight bearers, busy in the world, carried the green woolen sedan chairs straight in, and stopped outside the hall.

    Chu Yu stepped forward and opened the car curtain: "Mother, we're here."

    Wearing a plain blue and white shirt, Xu Miaoru gracefully got out of the green woolen sedan chair with the support of Xiao Xing Xiaotao, and saw Prince Xin Chu Xiang standing at the steps outside the hall.

    Chu Xiang was dressed in a brocade robe, and his figure was as tall and straight as a spear.

    His handsome face was tense, dignified.

    "My lord." Xu Miaoru smiled sweetly, bright as a spring flower.

    Chu Xiang's originally tense and handsome face burst into a smile: "Ma'am!Finally back!"

    He held out his hand.

    Xiao Xing and Xiao Tao stepped back.

    ? Xu Miaoru handed over the jade hand and let Chu XiangWith a loud sound, Fa Wu floated down into the small pavilion.

    He looked up at Fa Wu, looked up and down a few times, and said with a smile: "It seems that the younger brother is not doing well."

    Fa Wu looked haggard, as if he hadn't slept for days and nights.

    Presumably it's because I haven't been able to sleep well these days.

    "Alas" Fa Wu sighed dejectedly, wiped his face, and sat down at the stone table: "I can't sleep."

    "Having nightmares?"

    "Yes." Fa Wu hesitated and nodded.

    Fakong could see that he was lying, not having a nightmare.

    He left the rocking chair, came to the stone table, and sat opposite Fa Wu.

    "Guilty?"

    ""

    "Brother, your choice is correct. The two senior brothers are already dead, and it won't help if you try your best. The most important thing is to keep yourself useful. If you do it, you will be a hero in the temple." Fakong said warmly.

    He saw the situation at that time with his own eyes, and knew that Fawu's approach was the most correct, not only not wrong, but also perfect.

    If it was another person, even with Fawu's level of cultivation, he would not be able to escape the murderous hands of Monk Yuande.

    Fa Wu has a very high talent for fighting and is a born hero.

    ?When encountering a big scene, facing a critical moment of life and death, he will perform extraordinaryly, and when he encounters a strong, he will become stronger. Such a person is born a big man and has the attributes of a hero.

    But others don't know the situation at that time, it is difficult to imagine the crisis at that time, and they often doubt him involuntarily.

    Did he take advantage of the fact that Faji Faxiang was killed and escaped?

    Or, did Faji Faxiang desperately cover him and sacrifice his life to save him?

    People's hearts always tend to think in the dark side. If they don't think about the first point, they will also think about the second point, and then they will secretly blame him.

    As the strongest martial artist among the three, he should be the one who sacrificed his life to cover Faji and Faxiang's escape.

    I am afraid that Fawu will also secretly doubt himself and blame himself.

    If the cultivation base is stronger, if the reaction is faster, will it be able to stop Monk Yuande and give Senior Brother Faji Faxiang a chance to escape?

    "Alas" Fawu sighed again.

    The original enlightenment of the law was high-spirited and high-spirited, but the current enlightenment of the law is depressed and listless.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his hands and cast a heart-purifying spell.

    His current Qingxin Mantra has reached the seventh level, which can dispel despair, but unfortunately it is not yet the eighth level, and there is no way to dispel guilt.

    As soon as the heart-clearing mantra was cast, Fa Wu was refreshed, and said with a wry smile, "It's useless."

    "Junior Brother Fawu, no one doubts your character. The two senior brothers, Faji and Faxiang, have already gone to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss." Fakong said warmly, "If you can avenge them, that's enough."

    "Revenge?" Fa Wu shook his head and smiled wryly: "My cultivation base is too low."

    "Third grade, it's not low."

    "That guy has a super second grade." Fa Wu said in a low voice: "I suspect that he will soon reach the first grade."

    Fakong said: "It's the pinnacle of the second rank."

    Gu Xinxian, the Benlei Divine Sword, is the second-rank, and holding the Benlei Divine Sword, can be regarded as the pinnacle of the second rank, majestic and majestic.

    Back then, if he didn't have his own holding spell, killing Ning Zhenzhen and the others was as easy as pie, like playing.

    Monk Yuande's cultivation level should be similar to that of Gu Xinxian.

    He was even more afraid of Monk Yuande.

    The root of fear is Damiaolian Temple.

    The monastery that has been passed down for a longer time than the Daleiyin Temple has a deep foundation, and the number of miraculous skills and secret skills is far beyond what he can imagine.

    "I have a method that allows you to quickly improve your cultivation and kill your demons."

    "Brother, speak quickly!"

    "Take this, with it, Monk Yuande will not be able to catch up with you." Fakong took out a jade pendant from his sleeve.

    The jade pendant is yellow and clear, like amber, exuding a warm and shining light.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "I got this by accident, and it can block all breaths." Fakong handed it to him: "Hold it, and Monk Yuande will not be able to catch you."

    Since practicing the Sutra of Embryo Breathing in the Void, I have become one with the Medicine Buddha statue, and the Medicine Buddha is one with the void, so I will never leak my breath again.

    This Youxuan Talisman will no longer be needed, so I will lend it to Fawu to see if it can make Fawu also develop the power of faith.

 Text Chapter 87 Inspiration (Part 2)

    ,

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Go to Dayong Martial Forest and have a hearty fight. Acting chivalrously, you can not only improve your martial arts, but also destroy your inner demons. You can kill two birds with one stone."

    "Can it really block the breath?"

    "Will I harm my junior brother?"

    "Okay!" Fa Wu's eyes were burning, and he regained his spirits.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly changed.

    The pupils of the eyes seemed to become a zoom lens, stretched rapidly, and saw the distant future from him.

    His pupils recovered quickly.

    If there were no accidents, Fa Wu went very smoothly this time, he was cautious enough and happy enough, his inner demons were eliminated, and his cultivation base improved greatly.

    And I didn't meet Monk Yuande either.

    "Senior brother, I'll go then." Fa Wu couldn't wait.

    As soon as he was aroused by Fakong, he immediately felt impatient, and the demons that had troubled him for many days were expected to be wiped out.

    "Dayong is dangerous after all, so be careful."

    "Save it!"

    "Okay, let's go."

    "Brother, farewell!"

    Watching Fawu drifting away, Fakong smiled.

    There is no doubt that Fa Wu is a rare genius in the world.

    But now that the demons are entangled, if he can't break through this hurdle, I'm afraid this genius will stop here and become mediocre.

    If you can cut off the inner demons, you can go one step further, and there is hope for the second rank.

    ?I have been staying in the King Kong Temple, and if I want to gain more beliefs, I still have to start with the disciples of the King Kong Temple.

    Fanning has already done it, but Lin Feiyang is very difficult.

    There is great hope for Dharma enlightenment.

    He has discovered a rule, the mantra is the way to faith.

    The more mantras a person casts on himself, the more help he receives from himself, the easier it is for him to develop faith.

    Of course, there are exceptions like Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen's wisdom is bright and perfect, and it is difficult to shake.

    I am afraid that no matter how many Buddhist mantras are cast, Ning Zhenzhen may not have faith in herself, and has always been an equal attitude and a reliable friend.

    Fawu is a genius, but he can't reach Ning Zhenzhen's state of mind.

    If it happened to Ning Zhenzhen this time, he would definitely not be entangled by demons, and would be confident and without guilt.

    Do your best, with a clear conscience.

    ? Fawu is what he said in his previous life that he is too burdened by idols, and he pays too much attention to other people's opinions. After all, he is the first person in the Fazi generation.

    Bring your own halo, enjoy the beauty of the halo, and naturally suffer from the halo.

    When the demons arise, it is one's own chance.

    ?He has obtained the rejuvenation spell for himself several times, if it can help him slay the inner demons, it may not fail to inspire gratitude and faith in himself¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Lin Feiyang practiced vigorously.

    Fanning, who has always been regarded as a piece of cake, abused him as a piece of cake. He felt so ashamed and big lips, he really couldn't bear it.

    Change the usual laxity and practice hard.

    Fakong threw him a few Taiyin fruits.

    Lin Feiyang practiced the Royal Shadow Manual, which is extremely yin and soft, even softer than Taiyin Xiaolian.

    Taiyin fruit is the most suitable for him.

    However, the Royal Shadow Manual is mysterious and unpredictable, rare in the world, and Lin Feiyang fits perfectly.

    In the past, because I had no ambitions and was in the shadows, I was at ease, and no one could hurt me, so I practiced differently, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.

    Once he became serious, with the help of Taiyin Fruit, he made rapid progress, changing his appearance every day, and after ten days, he had already stepped into the realm of Shenyuan.

    Fakong shook his head endlessly.

    Speaking of it, Fanning and Lin Feiyang are both stupid people with stupid blessings, they are both geniuses, and God favors them.

    Unlike myself, it took a lot of painstaking efforts to step into the Shenyuan Realm.

    They seemed to be lying down, without any effort, they stepped into the Shenyuan realm smoothly.

    Early in the morning, the three of them were eating at Yingxin Pavilion.

    After Lin Feiyang stepped into the Shenyuan Realm, he manipulated his body more meticulously, and this time he went to Shenjing to steal art, and he gained a lot.

    Therefore, the cooking skills have been significantly improved, and the color, aroma and flavor of the food have been improved.

    "Monk, I will go to Shenjing again in two days." Lin Feiyang chewed a mouthful of vegetables.

    He likes to cook food, but he is not picky about food.

    Gobbling food voraciously is completely different from Fakong's chewing slowly.

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    &nA good man who worries about the country and the people is very concerned about Xinwang

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    The small lake is shaking gently like a huge silk, magnificent as fire.

    In Yingxin Pavilion.

    Lin Feiyang opened the envelope in front of Fakong, took out the plain paper and looked at it.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Lin Feiyang stared at Fakong in amazement.

    Fanning hurriedly asked: "Brother Lin, are you sure?"

    "It's okay." Lin Feiyang snorted, and closed the sketch paper, not wanting to show it to Fanning.

    "Let me see." Fanning stretched out his hand.

    Lin Feiyang slapped his palms, and the envelope and the plain paper turned into powder, and he rolled it out of the kiosk with a flick of his sleeves.

    All of them fell to the surface of the lake.

    Fish rushed over and swallowed the powder.

    Fakong chuckled: "Junior brother, he went to Goulan tile courtyard on purpose in order not to let me make the calculation."

    "It's nothing, right?" Lin Feiyang forced himself to hum and said, "I'm not a child anymore, why can't I go?"

    Fanning looked at him with a strange look.

    Lin Feiyang glared at him: "I can't tell you monks, let's cook!"

    He jumped out of Yingxin Pavilion.

    As soon as he jumped out of the small pavilion, Fine hurried over, jumped into the small pavilion, looked around in surprise, and changed his appearance drastically.

    Immediately he paid tithes and said solemnly: "Senior brother, the demon sect has arrived."

    Fakong frowned: "What is the master's order?"

    "Master Zu told you to do it yourself." Faen hesitated and said softly.

    Fakong was taken aback.

    Fine nodded lightly: "That's what the master said."

    "Is there no other explicit instruction from the master?"

    "No."

    "I'll do it for myself" Fakong stood up, pacing with his hands behind his back: "How did the temple decide to treat these cruel people?"

    "Just do what you say, and if they dare to mess up, then clean them up without hesitation."

    "They came here by order of the court."

    "The abbot said, no matter whose order they are serving, this is the King Kong Temple, even if the masters from the Shenwu Mansion come, they will be honest and honest!"

    "As expected of our King Kong Temple." Fakong nodded slowly.

    The King Kong Temple is such a big iron.

    Faen said: "Our Daxue Mountain was bestowed by the Taizu at the time, an iron certificate that was not easy for generations, and the imperial court has no right to change it."

    "Okay, I understand." Fakong nodded: "It seems that the master is afraid that I will be soft."

    "It's all up to the brothers to understand." Fann titheed and left.

    Fanning was puzzled and said: "What is the meaning of Master Zu, do you want you to be gentler, Senior Brother?"

    Even if the master does not say anything, the brother will never be soft.

    But I just said this.

    Does that imply that the subordinates will keep people?

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head and laughed: "It doesn't matter, they may not come here."

    "That's right." Fanning nodded hurriedly¡ª¡ª

    Under King Kong Peak

    A group of men and women in blue shirts slowly gathered, from one hundred to two hundred, then to three hundred and four hundred, and finally more than five hundred people gathered.

    People who knew each other got together and talked about it.

    All of them were in high spirits and full of interest.

    He did not go to a dangerous place at all, facing the tension of a big battle, but was inexplicably excited and ready to move.

    For Can Tian Dao disciples, killing is the best way of cultivation, and killing is their strength to improve.

    But in Daqian, the imperial court is strong, there are both the green clothes and the wind, and the Shenwu Mansion is like a mountain to suppress.

    The Demon Sect's Six Paths and Can Tiandao were originally expected to take the lead, but now they are ranked last, which makes them extremely upset.

 Main Text Chapter 88 Young Master (Third Watch)

    Their discussions were buzzing.

    The majestic giant peak in front of me seems to be directly bordering the sky, and it can only be seen faintly covered with white snow from the clouds and mist.

    Under the bright sunshine, Baixue shone with holy light.

    Looking at the snow-capped mountains in front of you, you can't help but feel a sense of awe and purity, and your mind will become somewhat peaceful.

    The mundane disturbance suddenly becomes distant, vaguely like a dream.

    "It's so beautiful!" Someone said with emotion.

    "Big Snow Mountain!"

    "King Kong Peak!"

    "Why don't we occupy this territory!"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    "Yes, robbed the King Kong Peak and slaughtered all the bald donkeys in the King Kong Temple!"

    "Yep!"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Everyone laughed heartily.

    Can Tiandao didn't have any grudges against King Kong Temple, after all, hundreds of years had passed since the three sects joined forces to destroy the Demon Sect.

    ?The next three major sectors contracted separately, and there was little conflict afterwards.

    Several generations later, although the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and the Three Sects were separated and basically in opposition, the hatred has almost faded.

    "What a no-brainer!" Someone sneered.

    "If King Kong Temple is really going to be destroyed so easily, is it our turn? Diaoyue Dao has already started!"

    "Yueyue Dao, hehe, there are six old fellows in Diaoyue Dao who are still imprisoned in the King Kong Temple, and Diaoyue Dao has never sent anyone to rescue them. It really makes people's teeth cold. It's a pity that they didn't practice Yueyueyin at the beginning!  "

    A handsome middle-aged man sneered.

    He actually practiced Yueyueyin, but he failed to get started, so he could only switch to another sect, and eventually became a disciple of Can Tiandao.

    Therefore, I am very familiar with Diaoyue Dao, and I also hate it.

    ? If fishing for the moon seal was not so weird, there would be no need for him to change his sect. As a result, he would be excluded from the core in Can Tiandao, and it would be difficult to break into the central circle.

    He could feel a faint rejection.

    But Jindu has come in, and has become a master of the Tianyuan realm, how can he change the sect, it will be even worse.

    Someone shook his head and sighed: "It's not that I don't want to save it, it's that I can't save it!"

    "I heard that a master of the Shenyuan Realm went to Diaoyuedao a while ago, but was slaughtered by King Kong Temple."

    "The King Kong Temple is getting tougher and tougher. At the beginning, I didn't dare to kill those six old guys, but now I dare to kill the master of the Shenyuanjing of Diaoyue Dao."

    "Sitting in a well and looking at the sky, arrogant and conceited, I thought that the King Kong Temple is getting stronger and stronger. Don't you know that the world has changed, and now the strongest is our Demon Sect!"

    "Poor! Sad! Hateful!"

    "Destroy the Vajra Temple!"

    "By the way, the King Kong Temple was destroyed, and the King Kong Peak was robbed!"

    The crowd was turbulent.

    "Destroy the King Kong Temple, destroy the Daleiyin Temple, destroy the Daxueshan Sect, and be number one in the world!" A clear and delicate hum suddenly sounded.

    This voice was clear and hoarse, unique and pleasant, as if humming softly in everyone's ears.

    The discussion of the crowd stopped abruptly, and more than five hundred people fell silent.

    The two graceful women seemed to be walking with water drops in their hands. Wherever they passed, the crowd gave way to both sides.

    They came from behind the crowd to the front.

    A graceful woman is wearing a green blouse and a black scarf on her face, her snow-white cheeks can be vaguely seen, but her face cannot be seen.

    Another graceful woman was wearing a black blouse, her skin was like snow, her melon-seeded face hung over her liver and her nose, shining like jade.

    The starry eyes are shining, and the eyebrows are trimmed into the temples.

    Both sassy and heroic and charming, the combination of these two contradictory qualities gives her a compelling beauty.

    Her starry eyes swept over everyone, as if she had seen every face of more than 500 masters, and hummed softly: "It's so heroic, it's earth-shattering!"

    Everyone heard the sarcasm in her words.

    After she said this, they couldn't help feeling ashamed and embarrassed.

    "You are the elite of Cantian Dao, the leaders, not ordinary disciples." The woman in black snorted softly, "Can you be a bit of a master, don't show your teeth and claws at every turn?"

    Everyone lowered their heads in embarrassment.

    A burly young man scratched his head and said with a simple and honest smile: "Hey, young master, this is the first time we have seen this King Kong Peak, and we couldn't help it because we were amazed by its majesty."

    He has a tiger head and a tiger brain, with dark skin, burly and strong, and looks like an upright black bear.

    "Li Zhu, you are the one who likes to be cute and cute."King Kong is really not that easy.

    When practicing other martial arts in the Kalachakra Pagoda, you will maintain a state of absolute calmness and absolute concentration, just like a dream in a trance. It feels like a moment, but it has actually been a year.

    However, when practicing the Vajra Immortal Art, because one needs to connect with the Medicine Buddha to supplement one's spiritual power, one cannot stay in a state of absolute concentration and trance all the time.

    A year is a year.

    In the Kalachakra Pagoda, compared to practicing Vajra Indestructibility, practicing other martial arts is like resting.

    Occasionally he will practice other martial arts to make adjustments.

    "Monk, there are people outside!" Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared beside him in a flash.

    After he reached the Shenyuan Realm, Yuyingzhenjing became more and more miraculous.

    Fakong looked up.

    "Could it be a devil boy?"

    "Well, go and have a look, don't stretch out your hands."

    "clear."

    Lin Feiyang agreed, flashed and disappeared.

    Fanning heard the movement and floated over, his fat face tightened and he became tense.

    If there are really masters from the Demon Sect invading, do you want to kill yourself?

    If the disciples of the Mozong didn't come to make trouble and kill people, then there is no need to do it. If they are malicious, they can only be killed.

    He was building his heart, and Lin Feiyang came back in a flash, with an inexplicable look on his face: "It's two women, walking around outside, as if this is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, and they dare not come in."

    "How is your cultivation?"

    "I can't see through it, it should be in the Shenyuan Realm." Lin Feiyang scratched his head.

    Fanning was suddenly tense.

    Don't underestimate her just because she is a woman. Her cultivation level can't deceive others, just like Senior Sister Ning, she is delicate and soft, but once she makes a move, she is definitely not an opponent.

    Fakong pondered for a moment, then waved his hand: "Go and do your work, don't worry about it."

    "It doesn't look like someone who ran in to kill people." Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash, and continued to pack the ingredients he had brought.

    Fanning said: "Brother"

    "It shouldn't be here to find fault."

    "Well."

    Fanning also went back to the medicine garden, picked up the wooden barrel to water it.

    Fakong continued to look at the wild flowers in front of him, always feeling that there was a strange truth in it, which he hadn't been able to comprehend.

    Finally, two graceful women appeared at the entrance of the valley.

    They stood at the mouth of the valley for a moment, then walked in gently, and came to the green grass by the lake.

    Both Lin Feiyang and Faning were busy with their own business, as if they hadn't seen them.

    Fakong straightened up and walked towards them slowly.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 89

    ,

    He titheed and said gently: "You two benefactors, what's your business if you're not here, but you got lost?"

    "Is Master Yuanzhi here?" The heroic and charming girl in black clad tithes and looked around.

    Fakong said: "The benefactor is looking for the former teacher?"

    "Master?!" the graceful woman covered with a black veil, her snow-white skin faintly visible, cried out.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Master has passed away."

    "It passed away" the black-veiled woman murmured, shaking her head vigorously: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"

    Fakong glanced at her and didn't ask her rashly.

    The girl in black frowned and said, "When did Master Yuanzhi pass away?"

    "Master passed away on May 16th." Fakong said.

    When he said this time, he was suddenly startled.

    It turns out that I have only been in this world for more than three months, but so many things have happened in these three months, it feels like thirty years have passed.

    "How could it be" the woman in black gauze murmured in disbelief.

    She gently took off the black veil, revealing a beautiful face with both joy and anger, and her skin was white and flawless.

    Almond eyes and peach cheeks, red lips are plump and rosy like cherries, exuding a fatal temptation, tempting others to take a bite.

    At this time, the snow-white and delicate face was covered with tears, and the tears were still falling uncontrollably.

    Fakong remained silent.

    He judged that the woman should be in her forties, her cultivation was already in the Divine Origin Realm, and she was a master of the way of fishing for the moon.

    Although the beauty-retaining effect of Diaoyue Dao martial arts is not as strong as that of Mingyue Temple, it is already stronger than other martial arts. When you are young, you will cultivate at a high level, and you will age very slowly.

    He is very familiar with Diaoyue Dao's aura, and he felt Diaoyue Dao's aura when he saw this woman.

    The girl in black flicked her green jade finger to calculate: "It's almost four months, why is there no news at all?!"

    Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    Yuan Zhi is a disciple whose martial arts have been abolished, and everyone in the King Kong Temple is secretive, how can it be possible to spread the news?

    The woman in black gauze suddenly softened.

    "Aunt Yan." The girl in black hurriedly supported her.

    Fakong said, "Go into the pavilion and talk."

    The girl in black helped the middle-aged woman up the corridor and into the Yingxin Pavilion.

    After sitting down, the middle-aged woman stood up again, turned around and supported the pillars of the small pavilion to look towards the direction of the mountain wall.

    Strings of teardrops trickled down, slid across the delicate white face, fell and quickly seeped into the blue brick ground.

    The girl in black looked at her trembling back and shook her head.

    My heart is full of infinite sympathy and regret.

    Originally thought it was a happy meeting, but it turned out to be a farewell.

    I am too careless, I should check the news in advance.

    If you knew this was the case, you shouldn't have encouraged Aunt Yan to come over. I don't know that Yuan Zhi is dead, but Aunt Yan still has another thought in her heart.

    Now that I know, I am afraid that my heart is ashamed.

    She turned to look at Fakong: "Don't you ask who we are?"

    "The two female benefactors are?"

    "This is my Aunt Yan, Tang Yueyan." The girl in black said lightly, "I am Yang Ying."

    "Benefactor Yang, benefactor Tang." Fakong said calmly: "Poor monk Fakong."

    "Monk Fakong, how did Master Yuanzhi pass away, did he fall ill, or was he harmed by someone?" Her starry eyes were burning.

    If there is a murderer, then Aunt Yan still has a sustenance for revenge, at least this sustenance will support her through this period of time.

    "Master died at the end of his life, without any illness." Fakong said slowly, "He passed away suddenly."

    "What words can you leave before you pass away?" Yang Ying asked.

    Fakong shook his head slightly.

    "There is no gatha left?"

    "No."

    "Yuanzhi how have you been these years?" Tang Yueyan asked in a low voice with her back turned to them.

    Her voice trembled.

    "It's okay." Fakong said slowly: "I put my love on medicinal materials, I work at sunrise and rest at sunset, peaceful and peaceful."

    "Is he really peaceful?" Tang Yueyan asked tremblingly, "He doesn't complain doesn't he hate?"

    Fakong was silent.

    No matter how stupid he is, he can still guess Tang Yueyan's identity now.

    It's just that he never expected that Master Yuan Zhi's lover turned out to be a disciple of Diaoyue Dao.

    He was extremely curious as to why Master Yuan Zhi fell in love with her.

    &nbspWith these medicinal materials, panacea can be refined, which is very important to Diaoyue Dao.

    Tang Yueyan shook her head lightly: "Only the two of us know, he won't reveal it, who will know?"

    " also." Yang Ying nodded.

    Fakong suddenly realized.

    No wonder Master Yuan Zhi never allowed to record, the cultivation knowledge of those medicinal materials can only be kept in the mind and never recorded.

    "Senior Tang might as well take a look at the medicinal herbs that Master planted." Fakong said.

    "Let's go and have a look." Yang Ying said hurriedly.

    The three of them left the Yingxin Pavilion and came to the medicine garden.

    Tang Yueyan looked at these medicinal materials one by one, as if she saw the scene where Yuan Zhi took care of them carefully at the beginning, and seeing these medicinal materials, she seemed to see Yuan Zhi.

    Fakong didn't bother, and let Tang Yueyan walk around by herself.

    Yang Ying winked at him.

    The two came to Yingxin Pavilion.

    "Monk, Master Yuanzhi left nothing else?"

    "No."

    "Thinking about it again, is there really no?" Yang Ying frowned and looked at him: "There is no such thing as a letter? Or a message?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Yang Ying snorted.

    "Alas" Yang Ying shook her head and said, "Poor my Aunt Yan waited for twenty years, but in the end it was all in vain."

    "As a disciple of Can Tian Dao, Master Yang is going to go to Dayong through King Kong Peak, right?" He is not only good at fishing for the moon, but also proficient in Can Tian Dao's mind.

    "Hmm." Yang Ying nodded, "I hope your King Kong Temple won't mess around, I don't want to fight with you."

    "Didn't Can Tiandao be ordered to clash with King Kong Temple?"

    "At whose order?"

    "It seems not."

    "Monk, you are full of confidence. Do you think that your Vajra Temple will rule me out?"

    "Benefactor Yang misunderstood." Fakong shook his head: "Dayong Wulin is dangerous, so it's better to be careful."

    "Aren't you wishing for our entire army to be wiped out so as to weaken Can Tiandao's strength?"

    "No matter how much the Mozong fights with the three sects, it is still an internal struggle, which is different from Dayong." Fakong said slowly: "I still know the big things about it."

    "Hey, it would be great if all of you in the King Kong Temple were so sensible." Yang Ying sighed.

    Tang Yueyan observed one by one, and called Fanning over. If any medicinal material was not right, she would directly point it out and then explain it in detail.

    Fanning listened carefully and discussed with Tang Yueyan.

    Seeing this, Yang Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fakong said: "Benefactor Yang and Senior Tang are?"

    "Although Aunt Yan is a member of Yueyue Dao, she has taken care of me since I was a child," Yang Ying said, "My mother passed away when I was born, and Aunt Yan has always taken care of me."

    ps: After the update is complete, the monthly ticket has slipped down the rankings, so desperate.

 Main Text Chapter 90 Divine Martial Arts (Part 1)

    ,

    Farkon nodded.

    The relationship between the six realms of the Demon Sect is very chaotic.

    Some are rivals, some are alliances, some are neither good nor bad, and some are friends with only interests.

    According to his memories of Cantiandao, Meng Zhenji, and others, and Diaoyuedao Xu Ming, the relationship between Cantiandao and Diaoyuedao is mediocre.

    Not an enemy, but not an ally either.

    Diaoyue Dao is noble, and he looks down on Can Tian Dao.

    Can Tiandao felt that the cliffs of Diaoyue Road were high and steep, and the airs were too high.

    ?The two cases do not like each other very well, but there is no conflict of interest. On the contrary, there is still some cooperation.

    Many disciples of Diaoyue Dao couldn't get started with Diao Yueyin, and finally switched to Cantian Dao.

    This is also one of the reasons why Diaoyuedao's disciples look down on Can Tiandao, the reason why Can Tiandao feels inferior and envious but not angry.

    Tang Yueyan took care of Yang Ying obviously because of personal reasons.

    "My mother and Aunt Yan are handkerchiefs, and they are close relatives."

    "Who is your father?"

    "He¡ª?" Yang Yingying's melon-seeded face sank, and she sneered, "Don't mention him!"

    "Young Master!" A voice suddenly came from a distance, and Li Zhu, as tall and strong as a black bear, appeared at the mouth of the valley.

    He shouted and rushed towards him like a gust of wind.

    Lin Feiyang flashed, appeared next to Fakong, and glared at Li Zhu.

    Fan Ning, who was asking Tang Yueyan for advice from a distance, also looked sideways and waved his hands empty-handed, so he didn't come over and continued talking to Tang Yueyan.

    Tang Yueyan didn't seem to hear this, and focused on teaching Faning.

    Yang Ying's slender eyebrows slanted into her temples frowned: "Li Zhu, when will your frizzy problem be cured?!"

    Li Zhu had already rushed into the Yingxin Pavilion, scratched his head and said embarrassingly: "Young Master, the court is here!"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Two masters from the Shenwu Mansion came to the imperial court." Li Zhu glanced at Fakong, who still looked tall and straight even when he was sitting.

    Yang Ying stood up slowly: "What are they going to do!"

    "I'm going to touch it, I'm afraid it has bad intentions." Li Zhu lowered his voice and glanced at Fakong again.

    Fakong laughed.

    He saw what Li Zhu meant, and wanted to avoid it himself.

    But this is their own place, and they should avoid it.

    This is not treating myself as an outsider at all, but turning against the customer.

    "Ignore them." Yang Ying frowned and said, "Keep an eye on it, don't let the guys in the road do anything wrong!"

    "Yes, young master, don't worry, I will keep an eye on it, and I will punish anyone who dares to mess around!" Li Zhu hurriedly patted his chest to assure.

    Yang Ying waved her hands.

    Li Zhu turned around to leave, then turned around again: "Young master, the people from Shenwu Mansion are here, and the young master will not meet you in person?"

    "Why should I see them?" Yang Ying said coldly.

    "¡­¡­yes."

    Li Zhu clasped his fists in a helpless salute.

    He smiled honestly at Lin Feiyang, who was staring at him, and jumped out with his strong body, rushing out of the valley in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Feiyang whispered: "This guy doesn't look like a good person."

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Yang Ying glanced curiously at the place where he disappeared, and then at Fakong.

    I underestimated this Fakong monk.

    Just now, this guy's body skills are weird, and he doesn't know it. At a glance, he can tell that he is mainly following Fakong, and the monk talking to Aunt Yan in the distance also looks at Kong frequently.

    The cultivation base of these two people is not weaker than their own.

    Yang Ying pondered for a moment, then said slowly: "Monk, I have a heartfelt request."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Benefactor Yang, since it is an unfeeling request, there is no need to ask."

    Yang Ying's starry eyes widened.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    He could vaguely guess what her unfeeling request was, so he flatly refused to avoid trouble.

    He finally understood why Huinan specially sent Faen over to say "to do it for himself", obviously because of the current situation.

    He understood that master Huinan hated Tang Yueyan very much. Without Tang Yueyan, master Yuan Zhi would definitely become a famous monk of a generation.

    Just because of Tang Yueyan, the talented master Yuan Zhi was abolished in martial arts, and his life wasted. Master Zu Huinan would think that Tang Yueyan ruined the life of master Yuan Zhi, how could he not hate it?

    ?The country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change, even if the Dharma is profound.???.

    Of course, he didn't bother to argue with Yang Ying about this thought.

    He decided to focus on upgrading the Purifying Mantra. The level of the Purifying Mantra is not enough, and it has already made him feel powerless twice. He doesn't like this feeling very much.

    Yang Ying and Tang Yueyan looked at him from a distance.

    Fakong stood in the Yingxin Pavilion, across the lake, slowly closing.

    A gust of wind swept across the lake and blew to the small pavilion.

    The gray monk's robe fluttered.

    Fakong is as tall and straight as a green pine.

    Tang Yueyan's eyes were full of tears, and he even returned the gift.

    Then she gently put on a black gauze to cover her extremely beautiful and pale cheeks, turned around and looked back at the valley, finally turned around resolutely, and drifted away.

    Yang Ying took a deep look at Fakong, her black shirt fluttering, and followed Tang Yueyan.

    Li Zhu scratched his head, grinned at Fakong and said, "Hey, take your leave."

    Fakong nodded lightly, his eyes still chasing Tang Yueyan.

    Li Zhu rushed out of Yingxin Pavilion fiercely, and followed Yang Ying closely.

    Watching Tang Yueyan's back gradually disappear, Fakong sighed.

    It was almost impossible for people in this world to be so affectionate in his previous life, which made him envious and emotional.

    Don't believe in love, only believe in profit, this is a concept that was deeply rooted in him in his previous life, but now he is facing a strong impact.

    Master Yuan Zhi's life, is it a gain or a loss?

    It's good to have such a beautiful woman in love and miss each other, but twenty years of bitter love in exchange for a life of obscurity and obscurity, is it still good?

    Why did Tang Yueyan come here now because she was afraid that King Kong Temple would take action?  I'm afraid not, why is that?

    Fakong speculates that the two may have made a vow to see each other in twenty years, but when she came, Master Yuanzhi left first.

    Lin Feiyang and Faning came to Xiaoting, stared at him curiously, but he waved him away.

    Fakong's eyes turned to the direction of King Kong Peak.

    After a while, a ray of light shot out from the light wheel behind the head of the Medicine Buddha statue, split into two in the air, and landed on the eyes of the Medicine Buddha statue respectively.

    Tianyantong activates.

    Fakong's pupils quickly changed into lenses that can zoom.

    Looking through the obstacles of space, he fell to the top of King Kong Peak.

    Then another ray of light flew out from the light wheel, split into two in the air, and landed on the ears of the Medicine Buddha statue respectively.

    Tianertong starts.

    Fakong's ears swelled slightly, and the internal structure of the ears changed slightly. The ears turned in the direction of the King Kong Peak like a radar¡ª¡ª

    King Kong peak

    Covered with snow and ice, thick fog.

    Standing on the top of the peak, the eyes are blocked by the thick fog, and you can't see the distant peaks. When you get close to King Kong Peak itself, you can only see about ten feet below.

    Standing on the top of the peak at this time, you can only see dense crowds of people.

    More than 500 masters of the Cantian Dao completely filled all the positions within a distance of ten feet.

    There are six people standing proudly on the top of the peak.

    Four masters of King Kong Temple, two middle-aged monks, and two young monks.

    Opposite them stood two young men in purple robes.

    The two young men in purple robes have different appearances, one is plain and the other is handsome, but their temperaments are similar.

    ? Stern and haughty, looking down in his eyes.?

 Main Text Chapter 91 Secret Order (Second Update)

    "Your young master hasn't arrived yet?!" The plain-looking young man said coldly, "How long will it be?"

    "Master Zhao, our young master will be here soon, please wait a moment." A heroic middle-aged man clasped his fists and said with a gentle smile.

    "I'll be there soon, I'll be there soon, how many times will I say I'll be there soon?!" The young Zhao Jiping said coldly with a gloomy face, "How many more times do you want to say?"

    The Yingwu middle-aged man hugged his fists apologetically with a smile on his face.

    The other more than 500 masters who were cruel to heaven stared at them coldly with cold faces.

    The gazes were like cold arrows.

    The heroic middle-aged Zhou Tianhuai is their hall master, the master of the hall, with a high position and authority, and usually dignified and dignified, but now he seems to be bowing his knees, which really makes them angry.

    Shenwu Mansion is amazing?  Can you be so rude?

    If it wasn't for the imperial court, how dare these two boys be so rampant!

    The masters of Can Tian Dao are eager to move, wishing to use Can Tian Finger to directly destroy these two boys from Shenwu Mansion.

    One finger is enough!

    The two young men in purple robes were fearless and treated them as nothing.

    Zhao Jiping said with a smile to the handsome young man: "Junhou, this young master is really big-hearted. At such an important moment, he didn't watch from the sidelines, but ran out to play instead!"

    The handsome young man Fan Chenguang waved his hand to signal him to shut up.

    Their Shenwu Mansion is powerful and powerful, but Can Tiandao is not soft, and cannot be pinched casually, especially when it comes to young Taoists.

    Zhao Jiping curled his lips: "Are you kidding me? We're so tired that we've waited so long, so we can't even make a joke?"

    "Are you kidding me?" A crisp voice suddenly sounded.

    The crowd quickly parted ways.

    "Little Lord!"

    "Little Lord!"

    "Little Lord!"

    Yang Ying waved her hands, signaling them to shut up.

    She and Tang Yueyan walked along the passage made aside by everyone, stepping on the ice and snow as if on flat ground, walking lightly and gracefully, and slowly came to Zhao Jiping and Fan Chenguang.

    She first paid tithes to the four monks who had been hanging the curtains and closed their eyes, then looked at Zhao Jiping, and said indifferently: "You two military masters, little girl Yang Ying, what advice do you have?"

    Without waiting for Zhao Jiping to speak, she said again: "What is the name of this military master?"

    "Zhao Jiping!"

    "Oh, Master Zhao." Yang Ying said lightly, "How did Master Zhao know that I ran out to play?"

    "Ahem, it's a joke." Zhao Jiping felt guilty when he was stared at by her starry eyes.

    Yang Ying chuckled lightly: "Just kidding"

    She shook her head slightly, and looked at Fan Chenguang: "Fan Junhou, right?"

    "Fan Chenguang."

    "Fan Junhou came from afar, what's the big deal?"

    Li Zhu stood far away from the crowd, staring at it from a distance.

    He shook his head, this is the young master, so what about Shenwufu?  Afraid they will fail?  !

    In fact, Shenwu Mansion really couldn't be offended.

    Otherwise, Sectional Master Zhou wouldn't be like this. You must know that Sectional Master Zhou usually has a very temper.

    Fan Chenguang took out a thin bamboo tube from his arms.

    The length of a palm and the thickness of a thumb.

    The bamboo tube is purple, as if carved from purple jade, but it is actually a different species of purple jade bamboo.

    Purple Yuzhu is stronger than iron and stone, and it is invulnerable to water and fire.

    Using his palms, he lightly pressed the end of the purple jade bamboo tube.

    After a while, a strange fragrance wafted out, and wisps of sandalwood entered the nostrils of the people around, refreshing them.

    This is a unique secret technique of Shenwu Mansion, which is specially used to open the secret order of Ziyuzhu.

    He presented it to Yang Ying with both hands, with an indifferent expression: "This is the Ziyu secret order passed down from the mansion, Young Master Yang, please read it for yourself."

    Yang Ying stretched out her jade hand, took it and opened it, took out a scroll, unfolded it slowly, and saw what was written inside.

    Her fair face became gloomy, her starry eyes were shining, and she looked up at Fan Chenguang.

    "Bang!" The scroll suddenly ignited without fire, and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.

    The faces of Fan Chenguang and Zhao Jiping changed slightly.

    This move is extremely powerful, and I can't do it myself.

    Yang Ying said coldly: "Does Fan Junhou know the content of this secret order?"

    "Since it's a secret order, I naturally don't know it."

    "It's too much to deceive people." Yang Ying's face became calm: "What does Shenwufu think of us Can Tiandao?"

    The angrier she is, the calmer she becomes. This is a unique talent.

    she cannbsp; "Isn't it?" Zhao Jiping snorted, "Like us who practice kung fu with all our might and sacrifice our lives on the battlefield, she is lucky. She is a young master from birth, and she doesn't have to do anything, really"

    "Everyone has his own destiny." Fan Chenguang said: "Those guys are so rebellious, can they be restrained just by their birth?"

    "So this young master is still a bit wise?"

    "I thought she would directly refuse the order, or even get angry." Fan Chenguang shook his head and said, "I really underestimated her."

    "It's okay, right?" Zhao Jiping said, "It's just not to lose your temper, you can bear it."

    "Is it tolerable for a young lord to boss around at ordinary times?"

    "Then why didn't she refuse the secret order?"

    "I can't figure it out."

    Zhou Tianhuai also carefully asked Yang Ying what the secret order was and why the young master was so angry.

    Zhou Tianhuai is Yang Ying's loyal follower and knows Yang Ying very well. It can be seen that the calm Yang Ying is actually very angry.

    In the end, he held back and promised to obey the secret order.

    The secret order is by no means a good thing, otherwise she wouldn't be so angry, but why did she agree to it again?

    "It's okay to tell you, we were originally going to copy the old nest of the Golden Sword Sect, but now we are going to attack the Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "Impermanence Sword Sect?" Everyone immediately looked left and right to see if anyone knew.

    But all of them looked confused, obviously they didn't know.

    "Golden Knife Sect is a first-class sect, but their attack on King Kong Temple this time caused a great loss of vitality. It is not difficult to copy the old nest, but Wuchang Sword Sect" Yang Ying said lightly: "They are stronger than Golden Knife Sect.  There are very few people, and their vitality is not hurt."

    "Young master, what do you mean, those of us can't deal with Wuchang Jianzong?"

    "Impermanence Sword Sect has at least three thousand disciples, and at least one thousand masters comparable to you." Yang Ying glanced at them: "Do you think you can handle it?"

    "Young master, there's no problem!" A young man said proudly, "It's a big deal that I gave up one hand!"

    Everyone immediately responded.

    "Yes, it's just one hand, if not, another foot, I don't believe they can't be dealt with!"

    "it's not a big deal!"

    "Just kill it!"

    "At worst, death!"

    Yang Ying frowned, glanced at everyone, and let out a sneer.

    Everyone slowly stopped shouting.

    Yang Ying's white face sank, and she sneered, "Desperate? Does Wuchang Jianzong have no friends? Will he honestly fight to the death with you?"

    "Young master, since we obeyed the secret order, we can only fight."

    "No big deal!"

    Everyone nodded hurriedly.

    Yang Ying said lightly: "Just follow my orders, let's go."

    "Yes." The crowd responded abruptly.

    Fakong took back the Tianyantong and Tianertong, shook his head and sighed, these masters of the cruel world really trusted Yang Ying.

    There is no doubt about her decision.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 92 Mind's Eyes

    ,

    He was quite curious about Yang Ying's methods.

    These rebellious masters of cruel heaven and dao are not so easy to obey, and Yang Ying is still young and a woman.

    These two weaknesses are enough to offset her background and cultivation.

    If there is not enough means, these masters of the Heavenly Dao will definitely obey the law, or pretend to be dead.

    "Brother." Fanning came to the booth, a little shy.

    Fakong looked at him.

    Fanning's stout body made this appearance, which made people laugh.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is it because of Senior Tang?"

    "Yes." Fanning nodded hurriedly.

    "She probably won't come again." Fakong said, "Pretend she never showed up."

    "Senior Tang's understanding of medicinal materials is really amazing," Fanning praised.

    "Well, it's really powerful." Fakong smiled and said, "It's just her identity"

    No matter how you say it, it can't change the fact that she is a fisherman.

    The entanglement between Diaoyue Dao and King Kong Temple was too deep. In order to catch these six top masters, King Kong Temple lost several masters.

    "Since the uncle likes it, why did you" Fanning really didn't understand.

    ? If it was me, Master also fell in love with a woman like Uncle Yuanzhi, and if this woman still has a deep affection for Master, even if they are not really together, they will still feel close.

    Fa Kongwen said: "Then what should I do?"

    "Hmm" Fanning hesitated.

    For a while, he couldn't say what to do.

    What Fanning felt was wrong was Fakong's attitude.

    Too indifferent, as indifferent to strangers.

    Fakong sighed: "There is still a master here, if he is too enthusiastic about Senior Tang, how will the master feel?"

    ? Tang Yueyan is indeed Master's lover, and indeed she has the intention of being close, but the one who is closer is Master Huinan.

    Huinan has a bad temper and loves to swear, but she is really good to herself.

    However, Huinan hated Tang Yueyan very much.

    There is no need to make a difficult choice which side you want to lean towards.

    "Lin Feiyang."

    "Come on."

    Lin Feiyang flashed and appeared in the kiosk.

    Now that he has stepped into the Shenyuan Realm, the mystery of Yuyingzhenjing has been further developed, and the distance of teleportation is far greater than before.

    Even short-distance sunlight can be used as a shadow to shuttle.

    "Go to Dayong and follow Senior Tang secretly." Fakong said: "It should be very dangerous over there, save her life at a critical moment."

    This can be regarded as a bitter love between Master and her.

    This is the only thing my disciple can do, there is no way to do more.

    "no problem!"

    Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up immediately.

    After stepping into the Shenyuan Realm, he has been eager to move, thinking that this ability of his should be put to good use.

    Staying in Medicine Valley all day long is really wasteful.

    Now I finally have a chance.

    Fanning smiled.

    Fakong said: "Unless your life is at stake, don't act rashly, don't meddle in your own business!"

    Lin Feiyang patted his chest: "Monk, don't worry, I will keep her safe."

    "Go."

    "Let's go¡ª!" Lin Feiyang disappeared without hesitation¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Wan Dao Jinguang entered the Medicine Valley.

    Fakong walked along the lake, stepping on the thick and soft green grass.

    The surrounding area is full of fresh air, breathing as if all the alveoli are stretched.

    The valley is full of vitality.

    Fakong's face gradually became serious.

    He thought of what Tianyantong and Tianertong had seen and heard at that time.

    Shenwu Mansion is actually a martial arts master mastered by the court itself, subordinate to the Minister of Military Aircraft, detached and independent.

    ? If any sect causes chaos, the Shenwu Mansion will send troops to suppress it. Apart from this, the Shenwu Mansion has no restraint or jurisdiction over the sect.

    But why did the Shenwu Mansion issue the purple jade secret order?

    Why did Can Tiandao give Can Tiandao the purple jade secret order, and why did Can Tiandao obey it?

    If this Ziyu secret order was given to Jingangsi, Jingangsi would never respond.

    Unless the emperor ordered it, the court's order was ignored at all.

    The status of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect is of course not as good as that of the Daxueshan Sect.Chu.

    "Not to see each other for twenty years." Huinan said coldly, "This is an oath made by your master himself."

    He sneered: "Do you know why he made this oath?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Huinan said: "The witch abolished your uncle Yuanxin back then, and your master went to avenge your uncle Yuanxin and wanted to abolish her."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    The grievances between King Kong Temple and Diaoyue Dao are deep. It is very common for Tang Yueyan to abandon a disciple of King Kong Temple, or a disciple of King Kong Temple to abandon a disciple of Diaoyue Dao.

    "But this evil finally made a mess!" Huinan sneered: "This evil, hehe actually couldn't do it because of the witch's beauty, and fell in love with her instead!"

    Fakong frowned.

    It really shouldn't be.

    There are many beautiful women, and as a monk, at least you can't touch the relationship, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    "He abolished his martial arts, apologized to Yuan Shu instead of the witch, and vowed not to see her for 20 years, in exchange for the witch not being pursued in the temple!"

    "It turns out that it's not the master's martial arts that was abolished in the temple."

    Huinan was trembling all over, gnashing her teeth: "This evil person only thinks about women, only thinks about himself, he doesn't think about his fellow disciples, he doesn't think about King Kong Temple, he's unfaithful, unrighteous, and unfilial!"

    Fakong hurriedly cast a spell of pure heart.

    Huinan immediately let out a long breath like a deflated ball.

    His body no longer trembled, the veins on the back of his hands faded, and his calm returned.

    He gave Fakong a hard look.

    Fakong laughed with him: "Master, everything is over. Master has passed away, so let the past go with the wind."

    "You didn't call me Mistress, did you?"

    "Of course not." Fakong shook his head.

    Huinan snorted, and her face softened: "This witch is very harmful!"

    Fakong nodded in agreement.

    In fact, it is difficult to say whether it is Tang Yueyan's fault or Master Yuan Zhi's fault, both of them fell in love.

    He certainly cannot say that Master is not good.

    Huinan said coldly: "Fakong, you have a great future. If you really can't stand the test of love, then return to vulgarity. Don't want to be a monk and have a woman!"

    Fakong said: "Master, don't worry."

    "Hmph, at the beginning I was very trusting of your master, but this evil" Huinan sneered again and again.

    Fa Kong changed the topic, and asked gently: "Master, Can Tiandao and other masters have gone, can they come back?"

    "It's just death!" Huinan said coldly: "Isn't Dayong not prepared? It must be a trap and an ambush waiting to see how they die!"

    "Why didn't the imperial court let us go to Dayong?" Fa Kong said, "Why did you send a master from the Demon Sect?"

    He doesn't really care about that.

    But obviously Huinan is concerned.

    Saying this is a disaster, so as not to continue to reprimand yourself.

    Huinan frowned.

    "Except for Cantian Dao, what about the other five Dao?"

    "According to the news from the temple, there are masters from the other five realms."

    "Is there only the Six Paths of the Demon Sect?"

    "Um."

    "Isn't that strange?"

    Huinan's white eyebrows were furrowed even tighter.

    Fakong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and took the opportunity to pay a tithe: "Master, I haven't had enough to eat yet, so I will take my leave first."

    Huinan glared at him and waved his hands.

 Main Text Chapter 93 Means (four more)

    ,

    Fakong exited Huinan's small courtyard and returned to Medicine Valley.

    Fanning was waiting, and the two sat down to eat again.

    Fanning asked cautiously: "Didn't Master curse again?"

    "Um."

    "Because of Senior Tang?"

    "Alas" Fakong shook his head.

    Now that I have finally figured out the original situation, no wonder people in the King Kong Temple and even the Daleiyin Temple shut up one after another and didn't say anything more.

    There is really no way to say.

    In the eyes of outsiders, this is naturally because Master Yuan Zhi himself was stupid, and a moment of confusion ruined a good life.

    It was originally a glorious life, but it turned out to be a waste of time. He passed away at the age of only forty-six. It is simply a great irony and a joke, and it is the most extreme negative example.

    Presumably many masters would cite this example when teaching their disciples.

    The disciples of King Kong Temple never mentioned it.

    It is really a disgrace to King Kong Temple that the dignified first person of Yuanzi generation willingly fell like this, and it is ashamed to mention it.

    Fortunately, all of Huinan's heirs are outstanding, and they are all talents, otherwise, I will receive more cold eyes and ridicule.

    However, Master Huinan is so strong, I am afraid it has something to do with Master.

    When he thought of this, his mood was complicated and inexplicable.

    Fanning said softly: "Actually"

    Fakong waved his hands and said: "Don't mention this matter, it's over, and you, junior brother, are you going to go out and sharpen yourself, or stay here."

    "Brother, what are you talking about!" Fanning said anxiously.

    Fakong said: "When you reach the third rank, you naturally think about the second rank and the first rank. You can't achieve it by hard training in the temple. You have to sharpen your heart and achieve the Buddha's heart. You have to practice on things."

    Therefore, monks in the third-rank Shenyuan realm cannot be idle, either doing this or that, and there is always something to do.

    Or go down the mountain to travel around the world in Dagan, study abroad like Xu Zhijian, or live in a certain monastery for a period of time, or even go to another temple in Shenjing to experience the heart of dust in the bustling.

    Seeing through the world of mortals and cutting off the six roots is the real monk.

    Entering a monastery since childhood, practicing martial arts, and practicing Buddhism are just laying the foundation of Buddhism. If you really want to achieve success, you still have to enter the world of mortals, and then break through the world of mortals.

    Otherwise, you will not be able to escape after all.

    ?If you don¡¯t enter, how can you talk about detachment? In Daxueshan Temple, you practice hard and don¡¯t walk in the world of mortals. After all, you are looking at flowers in the mirror and watching the moon in the water.

    Fanning quickly shook his head: "Senior brother, I don't have such a big ambition, as long as the third and second ranks are good, it's impossible to be the first rank."

    Fakong laughed and said, "According to your aptitude, junior brother, you may not be able to become a first-class student."

    Fanning said: "Then let nature take its course, as long as senior brother doesn't think my cultivation base is low, I will stay in the valley all the time."

    "You" Fakong shook his head: "It doesn't matter whether you have peerless aptitude or luck, but I'm afraid that you will be sad,too sentimental!"

    Fanning is fat and strong, and has strong qualifications, but he is kind and simple in nature, with a thin face, and blush when he sees beautiful women.

    Fortunately, the last time I saw Tang Yueyan, I didn't blush.

    Why you blush is because you are nervous and shy, why you are nervous and shy is because your heart is moving.

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Brother, I"

    Fakong looked at him with a smile.

    Fanning had no words to refute.

    ? I also feel that I am a little sentimental. When I see a beautiful woman, I am happy. I feel that such a beautiful person is really a masterpiece of heaven.

    Once you like it, your heart is naturally soft.

    "Eat a woman's fault, if you get hurt, you will recover slowly." Fakong smiled and picked up a chopstick to fry the bird's egg.

    Ever since Lin Feiyang started cooking, he hasn't eaten at the Zhaitang.

    After eating for a long time, suddenly not eating for a while, and then coming back to eat, it should be a feeling of familiarity and nostalgia.

    But he doesn't miss it at all.

    Still so unpalatable, even more unpalatable than imagined.

    However, it was impossible to call Lin Feiyang back, so he could only endure it, speed up his chewing, and the speed of eating increased greatly¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Fakong has been practicing the mantra of clearing the heart to brush up the proficiency of the mantra. At the same time, he is also practicing the Sutra of Void Embryo Breathing and Vajra Indestructibility.

    Everything is done step by step, little by little.

    This feeling of progress in tranquility fascinated him.

    The Purifying Mantra has reached the ninth floor, and it can already shake off guilt.

    The consequence of vigorously swiping the mantra of clearing the heart is the lake.?It's evil!  "

    He felt that although Daqian has all kinds of martial arts and some practice evil skills, a sect like Wuchang Sword Sect must never develop and grow.

    The imperial court must suppress or even destroy the Shenwu Mansion.

    There are more than ten sects of evil sects exterminated by Shenwufu.

    Fanning was in high spirits, and with a curious look on his face, he asked, "Their swordsmanship is so powerful, yet they were wiped out by Can Tiandao?"

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang shook his head and sighed: "This Impermanence Sword Sect is divided into two factions, the White Impermanence Sword and the Black Impermanence Sword. The two factions are incompatible and fought fiercely. In the end, the young master seized the opportunity. Here  Kill one, kill one over there, then kill two more on this side, and two more on that side, three or two hits will trigger a fight."

    "It's not that easy, is it?" Fanning wondered.

    Lin Feiyang turned his head to look at Fakong: "Monk, this young master Yang has a skill, no matter what kind of sword technique, he can learn it once and practice it once, it's really"

    He shook his head and said with emotion: "It's amazing, she used the Bai Wuchang sword to kill the person with the Hei Wuchang sword, and then used the Hei Wuchang sword to kill the person with the Bai Wuchang sword.  Turn around!"

    Fanning was suddenly surprised and said: "But the sword technique is mastered, but the mental technique is not necessarily right?"

    "This is even more magical." Lin Feiyang said: "She just knows it. Do you think she is magical? Maybe she has a pair of magical eyes that can see through other people's thoughts."

    "Impossible? I've never heard of it." Fanning was dubious.

    Lin Feiyang expressed admiration on his face: "Otherwise, there is no way to explain it. I have been following her all the time. What I saw before my eyes was sneaking into their martial arts field. After watching for a while, I have mastered both swordsmanship and mind."

    Fanning looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "There are no wonders in the world."

    "I looked down on her at first, thinking that she was just taking advantage of her good background, but now, I can't accept it!" Lin Feiyang praised.

    He was talking and ran out to make tea.

    Soon, he gulped two cups of tea for himself, and finally quenched his thirst.

    Fakong said: "What relationship do they have with Shenwu Mansion?"

    "Oh, it seems that Young Master Yang didn't say anything about it because he wanted to establish a supervision department. He occasionally revealed a sentence." Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Monk, to be honest, you are not as good as this Young Master Yang."

    "Brother Lin!" Fanning said hurriedly.

    Lin Feiyang curled his lips and said: "I'm telling the truth, strong is strong, and weak is weak."

    "Okay, you can rest." Fakong shook his head.

    It seems that there is a long way to go to stimulate his power of faith.

    ps: Thank you for your monthly ticket support, awesome.

 Text Chapter 94 Remote (one more)

    "I'm not tired." Lin Feiyang was talking about his head, his spirits were flying high, and his eyes glowed in praise: "Oh, if I have such abilities"

    Fanning hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "Brother Lin, Young Master Yang is really capable, but"

    "But what?"

    "Actually, there's nothing wrong with that."

    "Fa Ning!" Lin Feiyang stared wide-eyed, and said angrily, "Are you not confused? There's nothing wrong with this?!"

    "Brother Lin, if you could peek at other people's martial arts, would you practice these martial arts?"

    "If it's better than mine, how can you not practice? If you don't practice, you don't practice!"

    "But you are now a third-rank, Shenyuan realm, and you want to practice other mental methods?"

    "Swordsmanship can still be practiced."

    "Brother Lin, our time is limited, and the mental methods we have learned are already extremely brilliant, why should we be greedy for other people's mental dharmas, greedy for more than we can chew, and will delay our cultivation, so if one is not good, we will go astray instead.  "

    "Faning, I didn't expect such a sharp tongue, I misread you!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    He felt that he was speechless.

    Fakong smiled and said: "This ability is still beneficial, but it is true as what the younger brother said, if one is not good, it is easy to go astray, and one needs to be determined."

    "I don't think Young Master Yang has gone astray, he is also in the Shenyuan Realm." Lin Feiyang now highly respects Yang Ying.

    I think everything is pleasing to the eye.

    She is beautiful, talented, clean and tidy, and generous, without any of the femininity and affectation of women.

    "How does Big Brother Lin know that Young Master Yang didn't delay?" Fanning said: "She doesn't know this extraordinary skill, maybe her cultivation is stronger."

    "It may not be as strong as it is now." Lin Feiyang was not convinced.

    Fanning smiled.

    He has been imitating Fakong's expression and tone, which has a bit of charm, and Lin Feiyang is so angry that he stares at him.

    Fanning looked at Fakong: "Brother, I don't know what kind of miraculous secret technique this is"

    "It should be the Demon Eye of the Demon Sect." Fakong said, "I never thought that someone could practice it."

    Lin Feiyang and Fanning looked at him curiously.

    Fakong said: "A secret technique in the Heavenly Demon's Secret Code is very remote, and few people practice it."

    "Tianmo Miaotong" Lin Feiyang tilted his head and thought for a while: "Is it difficult to practice?"

    "Why is it so lonely?" Fakong smiled: "Without talent, you can't do it all your life. If you have talent, you can succeed in just one practice. It's so irritating."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes flickered.

    Fakong knew that he was moved when he saw it.

    Fanning said: "Brother Lin, do you want to practice too?"

    "You do not want?"

    "Thought." Fanning scratched her head in embarrassment.

    This scratching of the head was a failure, he no longer imitated Fakong's air, and with a simple and honest smile on his face, he returned to his original shape in an instant.

    "Monk, don't you want to?" Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled: "I don't want to."

    ? What I mainly practice now is the Vajra Immortality Divine Art, but the first three levels of the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art are in a state of being fed.

    Just like a dog that looks after the house.

    ?Feed it with divine will and strengthen it.

    And the divine will comes from the combination of the spirit and the divine element.

    Shenyuan originally has spiritual attributes, but when you usually use it to fight against the enemy, you can't concentrate all your energy in the Shenyuan, and you have to be distracted to fight the enemy.

    If you are distracted, you will be impure, and you will not have a mind.

    Only when you sit in meditation and practice, you can concentrate on it, and you can condense your mind.

    As soon as this divine will appears, it will be swallowed up by the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art, advancing to the level of the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art.

    The amount of divine will determines the speed of progress of the Vajra Immortality.

    And what determines whether there is more or less divine will, one is the spirit, now with the Void Embryo Sutra, the spirit is endless, and the other is the speed of the divine essence.

    What he practiced in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda was the mental method of Ben Lei Shenjian. Among the many mental methods he had learned, the divine essence was running the fastest and producing the most divine will.

    ? If there is a mental method that is faster than the Benlei Sword, of course you must learn it, which will greatly improve the indestructibility of the Vajra.

    But he doesn't need to practice this magical pupil, the Great Light Curse is enough.

    Sometimes, seeing is not necessarily believing.

    Who knows what traps are hidden in other people's minds.

    Or the Great Light Mantra is more secure and clear¡ª¡ª

    ?Like an incandescent light bulb earlier in a previous life.

    Groups of golden light gathered together and enveloped the entire King Kong Temple.

    In the main halls of King Kong Temple, the golden Buddha statues are shining with dazzling golden light, which is comparable to the golden light bursting out from the rising sun in the morning.

    When I first opened my eyes, I didn't feel any huge difference.

    Now I can watch for more than one kilometer, and gradually change.

    The world seen by the mind's eyes is different from the world seen by the eyes, just like the difference between color TV and black and white TV.

    What the mind sees, everything has light.

    Of course, with a thought, the eyes of the mind can also block out these lights, and what you see is similar to what you see with your eyes.

    Comparing this heart eye with the magic pupil, I don't know which one is stronger or weaker.

    It may not be as good as Tianmo Miaotong now, but now with the improvement of the void fetal breath sutra, the mind is getting stronger and stronger.

    Not only the scope is constantly expanding, but also the magical effect is getting worse.

    He just had this thought, and his expression changed.

    ? Found Can Tiandao and his party, who were flying towards the summit of Vajra Peak, but were suddenly stopped by six masters from the Vajra Temple¡ª¡ª

    King Kong Peak does not have the expected defensive construction, there is no city wall, nor is it a steep cliff.

    It is an ordinary mountain peak, made of ice and snow, shining white light in the sun, holy and beautiful.

    Because the mountain is high and cold, no martial arts masters can climb it.

    The six people of King Kong Temple are sitting cross-legged on six futons, which are placed on the top of the snow peak. They are surrounded by clouds, like immortals sitting in the clouds.

    When they saw Can Tiandao and his party, they immediately floated up and stood in front of Can Tiandao's master, blocking the way.

    The block of the masters of the King Kong Temple immediately provoked the masters of Can Tian Dao to be furious and furious.

    Fakong shook his head, knowing what they were thinking as soon as he thought about it.

    ?They broke into Dayongshe and fought to the death, and they were even made things difficult when they came back. It was simply unreasonable and inhuman.

    When Fakong looked at this side at the beginning, he had to use Tianyantong and Tianertong.

    Now you only need to see with the eyes of your heart.

    Of course, if you want to hear it, you still need Tianertong.

    He didn't activate Tianertong, it looked good, it was probably just a verbal quarrel.

    The six Vajra Temple masters are all of Yuanzi generation, and the leader is Yuanfeng.

    The round peak has a square face, big ears, and a broad body. It has the posture of golden Buddha statues in the temple. It is steady and calm, which makes people trust.

    Fakong and Yuanfeng were not familiar with each other, they had met several times, and it was just a tithe.

    Yuan Feng and the others had serious expressions and awe-inspiring eyes, and they didn't care about Can Tiandao's yelling.

    The Cantian Dao masters suddenly moved out of the way, Yang Ying and Tang Yueyan walked to the front gracefully, talking to Yuanfeng and the others.

    Yang Ying's expression was calm, and she was not affected by those masters of the Heavenly Dao at all, and she spoke slowly with the six people from Yuanfeng.

    Yuan Feng also said a few words.

    Then Yang Ying turned around and gave an order, and everyone started to line up, four in a row, passing Yuanfeng and the other six in turn, turning over the top of King Kong Peak, and stepping into the side of King Kong Peak.

    After ten rows of people passed, things began to change.

    The walking Cantian Dao master is no longer alone, with people on his back or corpses.

    Fakong could feel the tragic air even though it was so far away.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 95 Confrontation (Part 2)

    ,

    When they passed Yuanfeng and the six of them, all of them stared angrily.

    Yuan Feng and the others didn't care, they stared at each of them intently, solemnly and calmly.

    Fakong suddenly understood what they meant.

    It's no wonder that the masters of Can Tiandao are furious.

    Apparently Yuan Feng and the others had to be on guard against a master of Dayong mixing in the crowd, and followed them into Dagan.

    If there are really masters of Dayong who joined the masters of Cantiandao and joined the Dagan, it would be the responsibility of the King Kong Temple.

    This is the responsibility of each.

    Yang Ying stood beside Yuan Feng, watching the rows of Can Tian Dao masters passing by, while Tang Yueyan was beside Yang Ying.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    Lin Feiyang didn't say anything about the situation of the others, but looking at the appearance of these crippled masters, one could tell that the battle was dire.

    Looking at it with the mind's eye, there were a total of twelve corpses and thirty-one were seriously injured.

    There are a total of 521 masters of Can Tiandao, and the casualty rate is not high.

    But these are all elites, and the death of one of them is not a small loss.

    Fakong continued to watch with his mind, seeing that after they came to this side, they continued to walk down without stopping.

    All of them were shrouded in tragic expressions.

    A slight change in mind.

    Immediately, I found that the light on their bodies was like a raging flame, and the color of the flame shot up into the sky.

    This is full of anger.

    This is a good thing, the enmity between Can Tiandao and Jingang Temple has been forged, and it is not even inferior to Wuchang Jianzong.

    Fakong shook his head¡ª¡ª

    They kept going down, and stopped suddenly when they were halfway up the mountain.

    At the junction of ice and snow and green grass, in front of a pine forest, a group of monks are standing solemnly.

    There are about a hundred monks, with light gray robes.

    A hundred monks have the power of a thousand people, which made the masters of Can Tiandao immediately vigilant.

    ?After they fought hard, although they won a complete victory, they were still exhausted. They just wanted to lie down and have a good sleep, not to forcefully recover from fatigue.

    This is an unspeakable mental exhaustion.

    At this time, a hundred masters from King Kong Temple suddenly attacked, even if they had five hundred people, they might not be able to win.

    Could it be that the guys in the King Kong Temple are so despicable, it seems that they are not like this?

    They stopped and gathered together to form a circular formation.

    When Yang Ying received the news, she frowned and looked at the six people in Yuanfeng.

    The six people in Yuanfeng didn't seem to notice that Li Zhu ran over to talk to Yang Ying in a low voice.

    More than a hundred rows, even if everyone is extremely fast, it will take a while.

    "Young master" Li Zhu said anxiously, "Do you want to go over and have a look? They are really too"

    Yang Ying raised her jade hand and interrupted him.

    Li Zhu could only honestly stand aside with his hands down, waiting for all the masters of the Cantian Dao to pass by before Yang Ying and Tang Yueyan turned and left.

    The six people from Yuanfeng paid a tithe, retreated to the futon on the top of the peak, and continued to sit upright with the curtains closed and eyes closed, focusing on the wind and grass on the east side of King Kong Peak.

    Fakong thought for a while, and floated out of the Yingxin Pavilion.

    After leaving the valley, he cast escapism and came to a forest without sound.

    Standing on a pine tree in the forest, you can see and hear the situation on the other side clearly.

    More than 400 masters of Cantian Dao were so fierce that they wanted to rush over and besiege the 100 masters of King Kong Temple who were blocking the way.

    Fakong saw that the monk in charge turned out to be Yuanxin, a confidant of King Kong Temple.

    Everyone suddenly made way for a passage, and Yang Ying and Tang Yueyan approached.

    Yuan Xin bowed solemnly and said: "Young Master Yang, the poor monk has been waiting here for a long time, so I want to say thank you for your hard work."

    Yang Ying said lightly: "Just to say these two words?"

    Yuan Xin said solemnly and slowly: "Everyone will go deep into Dayong to avenge Dagan's martial arts, and you should be honored by the poor monk."

    He said solemnly paying tithes.

    A hundred gray-clothed monks behind him solemnly tithe.

    "Farewell." Yuan Xin nodded, and drifted away with a hundred monks, like a hundred dark clouds slowly floating away.

    Everyone was silent for a moment.

    "This" Li Zhu scratched his head: "Young master, this is inexplicable, what a group of strange monks!"

    But for some reason in his heart, the original anger dissipated, and the warm breath enveloped him.People with extraordinary achievements should be avoided and even cut off in advance.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Young Master Yang is able to cultivate the magical eyes of the demon. It is really congratulatory. It must be because he is proficient in a hundred schools of martial arts."

    " Monk Fakong, you made a mistake." Yang Ying's eyes were shining.

    Fakong smiled: "Young Master Yang has murderous intentions in his heart. Is he afraid that the news will spread? Think about it, if others know Young Master Yang's ability, they will naturally be cautious, and they will not approach unless they can."

    Yang Ying snorted softly and said: "Don't talk nonsense, I am familiar with Wuchang Jianzong's mind and swordsmanship. It's not some magical pupil, but an internal response."

    "Could it be that Can Tiandao still has an internal response in Wuchang Sword Sect?" Fa Kong had an expression of disbelief.

    "What do you think?" Yang Ying said coldly: "No matter how you say it, our Demon Sect has once been brilliant, and we also have the world in mind. Isn't it reasonable to arrange some internal affairs in Dayong in advance?"

    "I see." Fakong nodded suddenly.

    Yang Ying snorted: "Monk Fakong, you monk is too sinister, it is very inconsistent with your Vajra Temple, I never thought that Master Yuanzhi's disciple would"

    Fakong said: "Compared to Young Master Yang, the Taoism is still far behind."

    "Monk Fakong, Aunt Yan is much better now, anyway, I still want to thank you for your blessing."

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    If you don't speculate, half a sentence is too much.

    Fanning and Lin Feiyang didn't hear the swords and swords between the two people's words.

    ? From their perspective, Fakong and Yang Ying spoke softly and softly, as if they had a happy conversation, and even cherished each other.

    "Farewell." Yang Ying floated away.

    Lin Feiyang watched her leave and shook his head.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Regret?"

    "What's the use of regretting? I always keep my word. Since I lost to you, I'm willing to bet and admit defeat!"

    "Very good, you are sold by this Young Master Yang, and you will help her count the money."

    "Look down on someone!" Lin Feiyang was dissatisfied.

    Fanning shook his head: "I'm very disappointed."

    He originally thought that Yang Ying was a hearty and generous woman, but now she is acting too domineering, too much.

    Prying the corner of the senior brother's wall in front of the senior brother, how she looked down on the senior brother!

    He hesitated for a moment: "Senior brother, is she really trying to plot Brother Lin's miraculous achievements?"

    "That's not necessarily the case." Fa Kong said: "Get angry with her, and let her prestige down, so as not to be too presumptuous."

    "That's okay" Fanning breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lin Feiyang twitched his lips: "My extraordinary skills cannot be practiced by others."

    "But others don't know." Fakong said: "I always feel that if others can't practice well, I may not be able to practice myself. The more arrogant people are, the more they think so."

    Lin Feiyang said disappointedly: "It turns out she doesn't know the magic pupil"

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang felt humiliated when he smiled at him, and hurriedly said, "Isn't it right?"

    "Of course she knows the magic pupil." Fa Kong said, "It's just that I don't want to publicize it, so, since she doesn't want to publicize it, we must publicize it.?

 Main Text Chapter 96 Exploration (3rd)

    He then frowned again.

    "Hey, Monk," Lin Feiyang squeezed his eyes and said with a smile, "Have you softened your heart? Don't want to trouble her? Well, Young Master Yang is indeed a rare beauty, and the monk is also a man. If a hero is saddened by a beauty, it's not shameful to be soft-hearted!"

    Fakong glanced at him sideways, motioning him to shut up.

    Lin Feiyang's eccentric look is quite annoying.

    Fanning said softly: "Brother, what's wrong?"

    "This trick is useless." Fakong shook his head.

    He played back the previous scene in his mind, like a high-definition movie slowed down to double the speed, playing back bit by bit, carefully observing the details.

    Yang Ying's starry eyes were burning, as if she had murderous intentions, and she was afraid that she would say it.

    But the corner of her mouth moved slightly.

    There was a slight wrinkle at the corner of the delicate and white mouth, as if flying insects occasionally touched the surface of the calm lake.

    This small wrinkle is so tiny that it is almost imperceptible, but it can't hold back my observation ability and memory ability beyond the imagination of the world.

    Even if I have this ability, if I don't observe it repeatedly, I really can't see the slightest movement, so I was deceived by her.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    In fact, she is not afraid to spread the word.

    If it is publicized, it will certainly be dreadful, and all martial arts masters must be vigilant in front of her, lest she see through her mind and learn it secretly.

    She is so hated.

    But there is one exception - Mozong.

    If she is a disciple of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, are you still afraid of her Heavenly Demon Eye?

    The disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are practicing the Heavenly Demon Secret Code, which are all well-known miraculous secret skills. Are you afraid that the Heavenly Demon Eyes will see clearly?

    I'm afraid that too many disciples of the Demon Sect are cultivating Tianmo Miaotong hard, and they are tortured to death by the practice of Tianmo Miaotong.

    If they know that Yang Ying has practiced the magic pupil, they will definitely be refreshed, and they will greatly increase their hopes while envious.

    Of course, it is inevitable that Yang Ying, who has practiced the magic pupil, will have admiration, which will greatly enhance her prestige.

    ?As far as Fakong knows, Yang Ying is the first person in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect who has not yet mastered the magic pupil.

    Fakong stood up and paced with his hands behind his back.

    He walked from the east end of Yingxin Pavilion to the west end, and from the west end back to the east end, drank a jade cup of tea, and still paced with his hands behind his back.

    Fanning's small eyes kept staring at him, moving with his figure.

    Lin Feiyang said helplessly: "It's just a rumor, it's too easy to spread it, why do you rack your brains so much?"

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Monk, I will go to Shenjing, and I can spread the news to Shenjing casually, and then spread it. Soon, the entire martial arts world will know about it within a year!"

    "Good job." Fakong snorted softly.

    Lin Feiyang showed a triumphant smile: "My ability to spread news is absolutely unmatched by anyone, hehe"

    Fanning asked curiously: "Brother Lin, how can you spread it so fast?"

    "Want to know?" Lin Feiyang laughed.

    Fanning nodded.

    Lin Feiyang beckoned, motioning for Fuer to come over.

    Fanning hesitated and came over.

    Lin Feiyang said: "There is only one trick, strange!"

    "strange?"

    "If I write a note and stuff it into the Forbidden Palace, will it attract attention? And then stuff it into the little girl's room in Miaochun Building, hehe" Lin Feiyang showed a weird smile, triumphantly: "  Then strip a notorious guy and hang him overnight in the city gate, with this message on his back."

    Fanning was dumbfounded.

    Fakong shook his head: "Lin Feiyang, shut up."

    "Monk, what can I do?"

    "You really want to do this, Young Master Yang can't wait." Fakong shook his head and said, "It's just taking advantage of her."

    "Can't you?" Lin Feiyang was puzzled, and tilted his head to look at Faning.

    Fanning also looked confused.

    Fakong waved his hand: "In short, this matter is over, don't worry about it, but there is one thing I have to say."

    He had a vague feeling that this Yang Ying had a lot of ambition.

    "What's up?"

    "About your Royal Shadow Manual." Fakong said solemnly, "How did Young Master Yang know about you?"

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head with a puzzled look on his face.

    "You didn't show yourself in front of her, did you?"

    "No." Lin Feiyang shook his head hurriedly: "Absolutely not.around.

    Everyone stopped suddenly and looked over one after another.

    Li Zhu opened the lid of the pot.

    In the steaming heat, the aroma rushed out, stimulating the saliva of Can Tiandao's masters to quickly fill their mouths.

    "Take the bowl! Take the bowl!"

    "Line up! Line up!"

    Li Zhu yelled and waved a big iron spoon, and soon the Can Tiandao masters formed a long snake and circled four times.

    A spoonful of rice, and a spoonful of game with soup and meat on top of the rice, the aroma is tangy, and the smell will whet the appetite.

    At the end when everyone had finished queuing up and ate, Li Zhu served two bowls of rice for Yang Ying and Tang Yueyan respectively.

    Yang Ying put down the scroll and took the bowl and chopsticks.

    Eating the same meal and using the same bowl, Can Tiandao and everyone gobbled it up like crazy.  She moves gracefully and eats with ease.

    She was the last to eat, but finished first because she ate very little.

    Every time Li Zhu watched her eat, he wondered where her great strength came from, but why she ate so little.

    She suddenly raised her head and looked somewhere.

    Lin Feiyang appeared under a tree three feet away, and saluted with fists in his hands: "I have seen Young Master Yang."

    Yang Ying took out a snow-white silk handkerchief, wiped the corners of her snow-white mouth and cherry red lips: "Hero Lin, have you figured it out?"

    "Hey" Lin Feiyang said embarrassedly: "I am here to deliver the letter for the monk."

    "He has a letter for me?"

    "yes."

    Lin Feiyang flashed and appeared next to Yang Ying, causing her starry eyes to sweep him again.

    Lin Feiyang submitted a letter.

    After Yang Ying looked at it, she hesitated, and handed it to Tang Yueyan who was putting down the bowl and chopsticks.

    Tang Yueyan wiped the corners of her mouth, put on her veil again, took the letter and looked at it, and frowned at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang said carelessly: "Don't worry, the monk will never miss the Buddha beads!"

    "Okay." Tang Yueyan carefully took off the beads from Hao's wrist and handed them out.

    When Lin Feiyang reached out to pick it up, she hesitated again and refused to let go.

    "Aunt Yan." Yang Ying said softly, "Even though Monk Fakong is mean and vicious, he probably won't play tricks on this matter."

    "When can I return it?" Tang Yueyan asked Lin Feiyang worriedly.

    Lin Feiyang thought for a while: "It will be done in a while."

    Tang Yueyan slowly let go of her hand.

    Lin Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief, and almost couldn't help snatching it away. It's too troublesome, woman!

    He didn't wait for Yang Ying and Tang Yueyan to speak again, and disappeared in a flash.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 97 Tenth Floor (Fourth Update)

    Tang Yueyan stared at the place where he disappeared.

    Yang Ying sighed secretly, and said softly: "Aunt Yan, Monk Fakong can count what he says, but if it doesn't work, I'll go and get it back myself."

    "No, alas" Tang Yueyan forced a smile, but couldn't help sighing.

    She sighed without even realizing it herself.

    She felt that as soon as the Buddha beads left her body, there was a hole in her heart, feeling empty and uncomfortable.

    ?It seemed that all my strength, my energy, and even my soul had been taken away.

    Only an empty shell remains.

    Yang Ying said: "Since Monk Fakong said that he has improved in the Buddha's mantra, he must have blessed it even more powerfully."

    "Yes." Tang Yueyan replied absent-mindedly.

    Yang Ying was helpless, knowing that no matter how much she said, she would not listen to it, and her mind was completely occupied by the string of Buddhist beads.

    In fact, it was also occupied by Master Yuanzhi.

    The 20 years of infatuation between the two is really

    She didn't know what to say.

    Not only envious of this true love, but also vigilant in my heart, guarding myself not to fall into the quagmire of emotions.

    Feelings hinder people the most, just look at Master Yuanzhi, what a distinguished life he should have been, and he is even expected to be the abbot of the King Kong Temple.

    In the end, he became a useless person and died prematurely.

    I don't know when he passed away, he didn't regret it later.

    If you change yourself, you will definitely regret it!¡ª¡ª

    "Monk, Buddhist beads!" Lin Feiyang appeared in Yingxin Pavilion in a flash, and handed the Buddhist beads with a cold face.

    Fakong put down the wordless Buddhist scriptures, took them over, and asked in a low voice, "It seems that she can see through your Imperial Shadow Manual."

    Lin Feiyang's face darkened.

    Fakong let out a chuckle.

    Lin Feiyang's face became even more gloomy.

    Since I practiced the Royal Shadow Manual, only Fakong can see through it, and now there is another Yang Ying.

    The Mikage Mantra is said to be unseen by anyone. Although it is in one world, it actually belongs to two worlds.

    Once I cast the Mikage Mantra, I will enter the world of shadows, which is a completely different world, and no one should see through it.

    Fakong can see through it because he is evil and knows the Buddha's mantra, which no one else can master.

    But if Yang Ying can see through it, it will be different.

    Fakong said: "Worried that anyone who has cultivated the magical pupil can see through your whereabouts?"

    Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth.

    Fa Kongman said: "Actually, there is only one way."

    "What way?" Lin Feiyang asked hurriedly.

    "Concentrate on practicing hard and add another layer of Yuyingzhenjing, and it will be almost enough." Fakong nodded: "The magic pupil will not be able to see."

    He would not tell Lin Feiyang that there is probably only one person who has practiced the magical pupil in this world.

    It is not easy to force Lin Feiyang to practice. He can always find all kinds of excuses, such as cooking or making snacks, or making tea or packing ingredients, in short, he just has no time to practice.

    " Maybe not?" Lin Feiyang was dubious.

    If you can still see it, it is not in vain to suffer. It is too difficult to practice the Yuyingzhenjing, and you will feel dizzy after practicing.

    "You don't want to be seen by everyone who has practiced the magic pupil, so practice hard, and I will help you." Fakong formed a seal, and his lips moved slightly.

    A heart-cleaning spell fell immediately.

    Has already broken through to the tenth floor.

    As long as it is consolidated, it will be considered complete.

    Although there is still a long way to go before consummation, the tenth level is the tenth level, and the Qingxin Mantra has undergone a qualitative change.

    Not only the casting speed, but also the maintenance time, as well as the casting distance, have all taken a huge leap.

    Lin Feiyang only felt refreshed.

    Suddenly the world changed, everything became radiant and vibrant, like the high-spirited feeling when waking up in the morning.

    "With the blessing of the Purifying Mantra, you can withstand the backlash of the Miying Zhenjing."

    "Can't you hold it?" Lin Feiyang tried it before, and it worked, but it was still a long way from holding it.

    "Try."

    "Okay, I'll try."

    He closed his eyes, and his figure began to be in a trance.

    As if sinking into the lake, the light refracts and changes as the lake oscillates, making it vague and unreal.

    Fakong closed his eyes, put his palms together, and picked up the slightly fragrant beads.

    Fifteen minutes later, Fakong opened his eyes.

    Lin Feiyangp; Lin Feiyang disappeared without a trace, and his voice lingered in the air: "Monk, can you still see me?"

    Fakong looked at a pillar.

    "Not enough?!" Lin Feiyang showed his figure, standing in the shadow of the pillar, frowning: "Is the fourth floor not enough?"

    "Go and try Tianmo Miaotong, can you?"

    "Okay!" Lin Feiyang thought for a while, but his confidence was not so strong, and it disappeared after all.

    After a few breaths, Lin Feiyang reappeared, hehe hehe.

    "Brother Lin, how are you doing?"

    "Tianmo Miaotong can't see me anymore." Lin Feiyang grinned triumphantly and said, "Sure enough, just one more layer."

    Fakong said: "Young Master Yang has excellent aptitude, and his cultivation level has been increasing. If you want to remain unseen, you still need to continue to improve."

    " Alas¡ª" Lin Feiyang sighed.

    This is fatal¡ª¡ª

    In the evening three days later, Fakong was teasing the Snow Mountain Sculpture.

    The two eagles swooped down and shot straight. When they were close to the ground, they flapped their wings, the wind howled, and Fakong's gray monk robe fluttered.

    ?The green grass is pressed low, and the lake water ripples in the distance.

    Their movements are becoming more and more beautiful and coordinated, and their speed is getting faster and faster.

    With the blessing of the Purifying Mantra, Fakong discovered that they are getting smarter and smarter. Up to now, there are no opponents in the sky.

    Following Kai Hui, their bodies are also getting stronger.

    Fakong felt that if this continued, the intelligence level of the two eagles might even be stronger than that of Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang stood in the distance, with a look of envy on his face, holding two roasted deer legs in his hands, and the aroma was tangy.

    He likes these two eagles very much, but they ignore him. Once they get close, the snow mountain eagle will shoot away like an arrow and soar into the sky.

    Although Lin Feiyang's body skills are fast, he can't do anything with them, he can't hit them, and he can't catch them.

    The setting sun dyed the two divine sculptures a rose color, their eyes sparkled like gems, and they were exceptionally handsome. Lin Feiyang's eyes were so hot and his heart itched like scratching.

    He suddenly turned his head and disappeared in a flash.

    After a while, he came back: "Monk, there is a guy here."

    Fa waved his hand empty-handed.

    The Snow Mountain Divine Condor shoots straight up, and in the blink of an eye, it turns into two small white dots and blends into the red sky, making it impossible to see clearly again.

    He saw a middle-aged man in a purple robe floating towards him.

    Fakong frowned.

    As soon as he saw the middle-aged man in the purple robe, he confirmed his identity as a master of fishing for the moon!

    And he is a master of Shenyuan Realm.

    This person has a handsome appearance, he must have been a handsome man when he was young, his eyes were gloomy, and he glanced coldly at the medicine valley.

    He saw Fakong and Lin Feiyang approaching slowly.

    Fanning was fiddling with the medicine garden over there, but didn't come over.

    "This is where Monk Yuanzhi lives?" the middle-aged man in Zipao said in a deep voice.

    Seeing his bad tone, Fakong was not in a hurry to speak, but just stared at him.

    It should not be looking for trouble, you must know that this is the King Kong Temple, and the disciples of Diaoyue Dao came to ask for trouble, it would be a long life.

    Why?

    Fakong gave Lin Feiyang a wink: "Go out and have a look."

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    The middle-aged man in Zipao frowned.

    ps: The update is complete.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 98 Rejection (one update)

    Fakong continued to look at the middle-aged man in the purple robe.

    He would like to see what this master of fishing for the moon is going to do.

    "Who are you?" the middle-aged man in Zipao said in a deep voice.

    Fakong said slowly: "Where is the benefactor, why did he break into my valley?"

    The middle-aged man in Zipao said coldly: "Where is Yuanzhi?"

    Lin Feiyang flashed, returned to Fakong, and whispered: "There are four people at the foot of the mountain, and they are staring at this side from afar."

    Fakong nodded.

    The middle-aged man in Zipao said coldly: "Is this Yuanzhi's way of hospitality?"

    Fakong waved his hand: "Take it away."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang happily agreed, disappeared in a flash, and appeared behind the middle-aged man in the purple robe the next moment, and patted it with his palm.

    "Bang!" The middle-aged man in Zipao was slapped on the head.

    His eyes rolled white, and he fell limply.

    When the Yuyingzhenjing reached the fourth floor, Lin Feiyang's movements became more and more elusive, without a trace or sound.

    The middle-aged man in Zipao was also a master of the Shenyuan Realm, but he was caught off guard and still had no power to resist.

    Lin Feiyang happily caught him, picked up his belt and floated away, flashing twice in the shadows and disappearing from the valley.

    Fanning first went to the lake to wash his fat hands. After wiping them clean, he strode over: "Brother, who is it?"

    "For people who don't understand, don't make sense." Fakong shook his head.

    Apparently he met Master Yuanzhi.

    Since he is fishing for the moon, there is a high probability that he is an enemy.

    Fanning hesitated: "Don't you know?"

    "There are so many trifles in the world, and it's too tiring to figure them out." Fakong said, "Junior brother, it's rare to be confused."

    "Yes." Fanning had no choice but to answer.

    Lin Feiyang reappeared, slapped his hands, and said with a smile: "It's sent down the mountain, so happy!"

    Fakong looked up at the direction of King Kong Temple.

    "Brother, shall I report to Master?"

    "No need." Fakong shook his head.

    A little light flew out of the light wheel in his mind, divided into two points and landed on the eyes of the Medicine Buddha statue.

    Eyesight.

    His current mind cannot cover the entire Vajra Peak, and he still needs to continue to work hard on the Sutra of Emptiness and Embryo Breathing.

    As far as the eyes of the sky can see, the forest at the foot of King Kong Peak is just in front of the forest where Yang Ying and the others stayed a few days ago.

    There are four people surrounding the middle-aged man in purple robe.

    In addition to the middle-aged man in purple robe who was waking up, Fakong also recognized two young people from Shenwu Mansion.

    Zhao Jiping, who is plain and short-tempered.

    The handsome, indifferent and arrogant Fan Chenguang.

    The remaining two middle-aged men are both handsome in appearance, and Fakong judges that they are all masters of fishing for the moon.

    Diaoyue Dao's disciples are all good-looking. I don't know if they pay special attention to appearance when selecting disciples, or Diaoyue Dao's martial arts mentality can make people handsome and beautiful.

    Fakong withdrew his Celestial Eye and smiled indifferently.

    Looking up at the sky, he made a gesture.

    Two small white dots appeared in the sky, and the Snow Mountain God Sculpture swooped down at an extremely fast speed like a meteor falling.

    Their eyesight is astonishing, far surpassing that of humans. Even above the clouds, their eyes can penetrate the floating clouds, and they can clearly see his gestures.

    Lin Feiyang raised his head immediately, staring at the two eagles with bright eyes, wishing to hook them over like hooks.

    However, the two eagles dismissed him, were too lazy to talk to him, and were not allowed to touch him.

    "Monk, can they carry you?"

    "able."

    "Then why don't you go up and sit down and try?" Lin Feiyang encouraged enthusiastically: "Flying in the sky, I get excited just thinking about it."

    "I haven't lived enough yet." Fakong said angrily.

    If you are in the air and your feet are not on the ground, where can you borrow your strength?

    is the best target.

    "Look at your courage, even if you fall down, you still have light work."

    "Light effort? Forget it." Fakong shook his head.

    King Kong Temple's Qinggong is too rough, he really has no confidence.

    Two snow-capped mountain sculptures hovered ten meters above Fakong's head, fanning the whistling wind, which was more useful than a fan.

    "I want to go to Shenjing again." Lin Feiyang stared at them eagerly, and said in his mouth.

    "Um."

    "Why don't you ask me?" Lin Feiyang looked at him.

    "I am concerned about the safety of King Xin,bsp; The paint is peeling and old.

    Both doors are a little crooked, one to the left and the other to the right, so the gap between the doors is huge.

    The door shaft is short of oil and creaks when it turns.

    Such two broken wooden doors can be smashed to pieces with a light kick.

    But they dare not.

    In their eyes, these two broken wooden doors are too strong.

    "It's too much!" Zhao Jiping gritted his teeth: "Arrogance and arrogance, taking credit for pride, sooner or later"

    "Shut up!" Fan Chenguang stopped drinking.

    Zhao Jiping opened his mouth, but finally closed it resentfully, with a dejected expression.

    As a master of Shenwufu, this was the first time he encountered such a thing, which gave him a very strong stimulus and made him mad with anger.

    But the fact that the other party has nothing to do makes him feel helpless.

    "Marquis, what shall we do?"

    "Just go back."

    "But on the side of Diaoyue Road"

    "That's not something we should worry about, it's up to the Palace Master to decide." Fan Chenguang turned around and walked out slowly.

    "Alas" Zhao Jiping shook his head and sighed: "Look at the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and then look at the Daxueshan Sect!"

    Fan Chenguang remained silent.

    Zhao Jiping was indignant: "He is obedient and obedient, obeys orders without disobedience, and risked his death to enter the Great Eternal Sacrifice to fight for his life, but what about the Daxue Mountain Sect!"

    Fan Chenguang shook his head.

    Zhao Jiping snorted and said: "Diaoyue Dao has made such great achievements, don't want rewards, just want to return the six masters who have been deposed, it really values ??love and righteousness, even our Shenwu Mansion can't satisfy this demand? That's too chilling  Already!"

    Fan Chenguang stopped suddenly.

    Zhao Jiping was taken aback and stopped.

    Fan Chenguang stared at him.

    "What's the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Zhao Jiping was puzzled and felt guilty.

    "Old Zhao" Fan Chenguang said slowly: "Our brothers have been out together many times, and our friendship is not shallow, so I will make shallow words and deep words."

    "Junhou has something to say, just say it." Zhao Jiping laughed.

    Fan Chenguang said slowly: "Some things, what the eyes see and the ears hear may not be true, don't judge lightly, Diaoyue Dao may not be so emphatic about love and righteousness, as pawns, all we can do is follow orders  , Don¡¯t think too much about anything else, don¡¯t meddle, you know, Old Zhao?!¡±

    "Marquis Jun, I understand." Zhao Jiping was puzzled at first, then slowly thoughtful, and made a deep salute with his fists clasped.

    "Let's go." Fan Chenguang shot out with lightness kung fu.

    Zhao Jiping hurriedly followed.

    The two fluttered down King Kong Peak and met three masters of Diaoyue Dao. They just shook their heads and left straight away.

    The three masters of fishing for the moon raised their heads and stared in the direction of the King Kong Temple, especially the middle-aged man who broke into the medicine valley earlier, with hatred in his eyes.

    They finally left unwillingly and resentfully.

    Fakong stood in the Yingxin Pavilion, his gray monk robe fluttering, thoughtful.

    Is this a temptation from Shenwufu?  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 99 First Grade (Second Update)

    The middle-aged man in the purple robe obviously had a grudge against Master Yuan Zhi, did he know that Master Yuan Zhi was dead?

    He played back the previous situation in his mind.

    After repeated observations, if it is concluded that this person really does not know, then he really came to Master to realize his wisdom.

    Diaoyue Roadseek Master Yuanzhi

    He easily thought of Tang Yueyan.

    Thinking of Tang Yueyan, he thought of the hands and feet he had made on the string of Buddhist beads.

    The tenth layer of the Qingxin Mantra reveals all kinds of mysteries.

    The prayer beads blessed with the mantra of clearing the heart are a space mark.

    Shenzutong can find it at any time.

    Tianyantong can find it at any time.

    Tianertong and He Xintong can also find it at any time.

    And Tang Yueyan and Yang Ying have always been together, so if you can find the Buddhist beads, you can find Tang Yueyan, and if you find Tang Yueyan, you can find Yang Ying.

    Yang Ying Bingxue is smart and clever, and she is also the young master of the cruel world, so she can't be too vigilant.

    The so-called know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.

    If it weren't for the fact that only a little faith was credited every day, he would have opened his Tianyantong to see what Yang Ying was doing.

    at dusk.

    The setting sun traced the dark clouds in the sky to Phnom Penh.

    Xiaguang dyed the lake water into a piece of red, like red silk and satin swaying.

    Lin Feiyang returned in time, put his head down to finish dinner first, and while sitting in the Yingxin Pavilion for dinner, he told the news that Shenjing had inquired about.

    King Xin has collected all the grain from Shisanfu and Shenjing into the Jimin Warehouse, and began to open the grain warehouse for disaster relief.

    More than 200 officials were sent to prisons. Suddenly, the prisons of the Ministry of Punishment in Shenjing were overcrowded and not enough.

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang shook his head and kept clicking his tongue: "It's really cruel, this is determined to seek death."

    "Your Majesty Xin did a great job." Fanning looked admiring.

    "I think he is a broken pot." Lin Feiyang curled his lips: "It's just a risk of life."

    Fa Kong changed the topic: "What about the news from the Demon Sect?"

    "Oh, Shenjing is also talking about it now, and he greatly appreciates the Six Paths of the Demon Sect." Lin Feiyang snorted and said: "The Cantian Dao, the Yueyue Dao, the Snow Ping Dao, the Chuiyun Dao and the Chenghai Dao are all big victories.  It's just Ye Yu who can't do it, and loses."

    "Ye Yu Dao actually lost?" Fanning asked in surprise.

    Lin Feiyang pursed his lips and said: "I'm careless, I must have relied on my amazing body skills and didn't pay attention to the opponent. How could I know that they ran into Wufengmen. Wufengzhang is very weird and caught them off guard."

    Ye Yudao's movement skills are strange and silent, although not as good as his own Yuying Zhenjing, it is also the world's top lightness kungfu.

    ? Night rain and night rain, the body method is like the night rain sneaking into the night with the wind, moistening things silently.

    "It's a pity." Fanning shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang laughed.

    He is the least likely to see someone recklessly relying on his body skills, although he often uses his body skills to mess around.

    "Monk, the situation is not quite right now. The Demon Sect has become a famous and decent school, but the Daxueshan Sect has been ridiculed and disdainful." Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong who had been silent and chewing slowly.

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I heard from an old guy in Guanyun Building that someone is behind the push."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    "Do you want me to make a move?" Lin Feiyang was gearing up, and smiled triumphantly: "Damn the six ways of the Demon Sect!"

    Fakong shook his head.

    These things are big troubles, and what I should care about is my own cultivation.

    Since the opening of the mind eye, the progress has been rapid, and now the range of the mind eye has expanded to two kilometers.

    More importantly, the mind's eyes are not just the eyes, it has begun to connect with other senses, and now it can also hear.

    It's amazing to think about it.

    Sitting in the kiosk and closing your eyes, you can see and hear everything within a radius of two kilometers.

    Although this is not as good as supernatural powers, it has its own advantages.

    The advantage is that you don't need to consume faith power, and you can cast the Buddha's mantra remotely.

    The two-kilometer range not only covers the entire King Kong Temple, but even covers the King Kong Peak.

    He could see a group of Dayong masters rushing towards the summit of King Kong Peak in the sunset.

    Fakong was taken aback for a moment.

    There were hundreds of this group of Dayong masters, rushing towards the summit of Vajra Peak like a tide.

    Revenge came so fast!

    The four uncles of Yuanfeng leaped from the futon.??He was about to use the fixing spell again, when he suddenly concentrated, all his attention fell on an old man.

    An old man came slowly from the foot of the mountain on the other side of King Kong Peak.

    He was wearing a green robe, with a slender figure and a clear appearance. He was about sixty years old, and he was walking slowly with his beard stroked.

    The green robe is fluttering, and he is as straightforward as a scholar.

    As soon as he saw the old man in green robe, he immediately raised a warning sign.

    ?Since stepping into the Shenyuan Realm and the Vajra Immortality Divine Art stepping into the second level, there has been no warning signs for a long time.

    It is because there are not many masters who can threaten their own lives.

    Now as soon as he sees this old man in green robe, the warning sign rises. Obviously, this old man is not only a second rank, but probably a first rank.

    His mind is slightly condensed.

    The originally shielded light was opened.

    The world in front of me suddenly became magnificent, and everything was shining, especially those masters of Dayong and King Kong Temple who were fighting, their light was like a flame.

    The master sword wielders of Dayong were shrouded in green flames.

    Da Yong's master knife holders were shrouded in red flames.

    The masters of King Kong Temple were shrouded in golden light.

    But the green robed old man did not have luster on his body, only a white light behind his head, like a bright moon.

    Much like the halo in the void of my own mind.

    Observe the white light wheel carefully.

    Unlike the light wheel in the void of my mind, it is milky white, while my own light wheel is more like colorless and transparent.

    "Yipin!" Fakong murmured.

    Fan Ning was sitting beside him, upon hearing this, he hurriedly asked, "Brother, what grade?"

    Fakong looked solemn, shook his head, and continued to observe with his eyes closed.

    Dayong unexpectedly dispatched a first-rank master. He did not expect to meet a first-rank master under such circumstances.

    What about King Kong Temple?

    Under the observation of the mind's eye, he saw the situation of the entire Vajra Temple.

    Nearly a hundred monks were chanting scriptures in the Daxiong Hall of King Kong Temple, but they didn't stop because of the shouts outside.

    Inside the dining hall, it was steaming, and a group of monks were very busy.

    In the martial arts field, more than two hundred monks are practicing.

    In the Arhat Hall, more than a hundred monks are arranging their clothes, putting on a strong suit, and fastening their belts and sleeves.

    In the Yaowang Courtyard, the monks are immersed in making medicines. The Jinchuang medicines are prepared one by one, and the healing pills are rubbed and put into bottles.

    In the tower forest of King Kong Temple.

    In the southeast corner stood several blank steles. In the middle of the steles, an old monk who was carving the steles slowly put down his hammer and chisel and stood up slowly.

    His bright eyebrows were like frost, and his face was covered with wrinkles like chrysanthemums. His old age seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind.

    Fakong's attention was immediately attracted.  I saw the white light wheel slowly lighting up behind his head.

    One product!

    An inexplicable feeling of high spirits surged in Fakong's heart.

    On the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, an old monk was dozing off with a Buddhist scripture in one hand, sitting in an arhat chair in front of the window.

    The old monk had a childish face with white hair, and he was very sleepy.

    The Buddhist scriptures have slipped onto his lap.

    He slowly opened his eyes, raised his head to look in the direction of King Kong Peak, and let out a sigh.

    He picked up the Buddhist scriptures on his knees, closed them, and gently placed them on the table.

    He slowly stood up from the arhat chair.

    The white light wheel slowly lights up at the back of the head.

    Fakong became more and more excited.

    Another one!

    ps: Ladies and gentlemen, I am a little tired and need monthly tickets and recommended tickets to stimulate.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 100 Third Floor (Third Watch)

    ,

    He nodded secretly.

    That's right, how could King Kong Temple not be guarded by Yipin.

    He no longer cast the Buddha mantra, and only focused on these three first grades.

    The two old monks stood up slowly, and the green-robed old man who was halfway up the mountain paused, frowning and looking in the direction of the King Kong Temple.

    Across the mountain, he seemed to be able to see the Vajra Temple.

    The two old monks looked in his direction.

    Fakong's mind-eye observation, tried to make the three of them's sight lines an extension line, and found that each line of sight hit each other accurately.

    The old man in the green robe shot the old monk carved with stone with his right eye, and the old monk with the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion with his left eye.

    The eyes of the two old monks all shot at him.

    Staring for a moment, the green-robed old man turned around and walked down the mountain slowly, still stroking his beard and walking calmly and easily.

    Fakong opened his eyes.

    "Interesting" He laughed.

    Fanning didn't know why, so he looked over curiously: "Senior brother?"

    Fakong smiled and waved his hand.

    Fanning said: "Brother, I'll go to the entrance of the valley and guard it. In case someone breaks in, I will block it in advance so as not to damage the medicine garden."

    He has been taking good care of medicinal materials for a while, and now his knowledge of medicinal materials has become richer, and he is also very interested in taking care of medicinal materials, and has a deep affection for these medicinal materials.

    ?The so-called affection is how much you give. The more you give to a certain object, the deeper the affection will be. This is human nature.

    Farkon nodded.

    Fanning hurriedly floated to the mouth of the valley, standing like an iron tower, trying to suppress his simplicity, his eyes widened, and he glanced around covetously.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    According to what we can see now, Dayong Wulin's lightning-fast revenge will eventually end up being anticlimactic.

    ? With the help of the Qingxin Mantra, King Kong Temple has fewer people but has an advantage. The more they fight, the more courageous they become, and the morale is high.

    For those who were injured, before they could take the medicine, the curse of rejuvenation fell.

    Fakong even cast a rejuvenation spell on everyone.

    The current rejuvenation spell is still not comparable to the pure heart spell, and the effect can only last for half an hour.

    Within half an hour, a steady stream of power descended from the void, as if enlightened, recovering their physical injuries and fatigue, and restoring their bodies to their best condition.

    Combined with the Qingxin Mantra, the most perfect fighting state can be achieved.

    Not only are they full of fighting spirit and full of energy, but their bodies are also full of infinite power and want to vent.

    King Kong Temple masters in this state only hate that there are too few opponents.

    "Woo" The deep conch sound echoed in the sky.

    The masters of Dayong receded like the tide.

    In the blink of an eye, all the good, wounded, and dead disappeared from the eyes of the monks in the King Kong Temple.

    Just like the tide of the sea ebbs, the waves carry everything away.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Junior Brother Yuanfeng, is it alright?"

    Yuan Feng blushed and laughed loudly: "It's a pleasure! It's a pleasure!"

    After using the vajra body, all the cultivation bases of Gudang were transformed into nine moves, and after nine moves, the thief will go to Loukong.

    After his eight moves, he originally wanted to conserve his strength, lest he would be powerless to fight after the last move was exhausted, and would be easily killed when he was weak.

    But before the power is exhausted, new power has been replenished, and it continues to flow, and I can't help but become more and more excited.

    "Is this the Buddha mantra of Nephew Fakong?"

    "Pure Heart Mantra."

    "There is also the Rejuvenation Curse."

    "At first, I thought Master Nephew Fakong only had the Great Light Mantra, but it turns out that there are these Buddha mantras. It's really miraculous."

    "Amazing!"

    "With Master Nephew Fakong's Buddha mantra here, what fear do we have in King Kong Temple?"

    "Haha, they come too infrequently, it's not fun."

    "Exactly, just a little more!"

    "I just hope they will be more ruthless next time. With so few people coming over, they can't look down on our Vajra Temple!"

    "Leave them all next time, and none of them will leave!"

    "Haha, stay here, don't leave!"

    ? They stood on the top of King Kong Peak, their expressions were excited and passionate, their laughter was loud and proud, and they were full of pride.

    Fakong smiled and opened his eyes.

    Although he didn't fight personally, he was inexplicably comfortable.

    ? I have been working hard to practice for immortality, and after practicing enough to protect myselfInside, sit opposite the stone table.

    Huinan still had the usual expression of being unhappy.

    Hui An smiled.

    Contrary to his usual solemnity, he stroked his beard and laughed, "Fakong, this time, thanks to your Buddha mantra, there are no casualties among the disciples."

    "Why does the abbot say thank you." Fakong smiled and said, "It's a matter of duty."

    Hui'an shook his head: "The disciples of King Kong Temple don't have any duties, every contribution is rare."

    Huinan said: "Senior brother, there is no need to give any more rewards, the rewards last time were enough."

    Hui'an smiled and said: "The reward and punishment are unknown, this is a big taboo of being an abbot,Fakong, what reward do you want?"

    "Then let's get some pills to improve your cultivation."

    "Well, this is easy to handle." Hui'an nodded.

    He suddenly smiled, and instantly patted Fakong's chest with his palm, his skin was slightly golden.

    "Crack." The voice was soft.

    Fakong looked at him suspiciously.

    "Sure enough, we have reached the third floor." Hui'an shook his head with emotion.

    Abbot Hui'an's senses are so keen!

    His mind turned, and he had a flash of inspiration, and said with a smile: "It turns out that the abbot is a first-class."

    Huinan snorted and said, "You only know!"

    Fakongheshi: "My disciples admire that the abbot is the real one who hides the truth."

    I always thought that Hui'an was a second rank, and I also suspected that he was a first rank, but I couldn't confirm it.

    There is no way to confirm it now.

    When watching with the eyes of the mind, Yipin can still be kept hidden, like the two old monks who are now watching with the eyes of the mind, they are all ordinary.

    If I hadn't seen the previous scene, I would never have thought that they were first-class.

    Hui'an waved his hands and smiled: "It's nothing to be a first grade. The magic of King Kong's indestructibility is still stumbling and slow as a tortoise."

    Huinan said: "Kajra is not bad for magic, the way to achieve Vajra, now it is difficult to achieve Vajra in the world, how can it not be difficult? Senior brother, you are too greedy."

    "Alas" Hui'an shook her head: "After all, I still can't get rid of the great terror between life and death."

    "Abbot, what is Yipin?"

    "Yipin, it's just a matter of understanding one's mind and seeing one's nature." Hui'an smiled and said, "It's not as mysterious as the world says."

    "It's easier said than done, but it's hard to do." Huinan said with a smile, "It's really so easy, how can so many people be entangled."

    "What is the difference between the martial arts power of the second rank and the first rank?" Fa Kong seized the opportunity to ask.

    Hui'an seemed to be in a turbulent mood, and he was very interested in talking. It was the best opportunity to ask for advice. If he missed it, it would be difficult to get him to speak.

    "That's it, I'll give you another slap, you try." Hui'an smiled.

    Farkon nodded.

    This time Hui'an slapped lightly.

    Fakong had already closed his eyes, quietly receiving the palm.

    At this time, in Hui An, a white light wheel appeared behind his head, and the palm of his hand was covered with white light, lightly pressing on his chest.

    ? White light enters

 Main Text Chapter 101 Merit (fourth update)

    Fakong's Vajra Immortality Magical Skill was activated immediately, and he rushed over like a guard dog, devouring the white light.

    The pure power immediately reverberated in the internal organs, and a sense of comfort spread to the bottom of his heart.

    As expected, it is worthy of the power of the first rank, and it can be said to be a great supplement to the magic of King Kong's indestructibility.

    This power is better than a day of penance in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda.

    "Fakong, this time don't use Vajra Indestructible Magic Art, and experience it carefully."

    "good."

    "Bang." Fakong withdrew the Vajra Immortality magical skill, and resisted it with the Vajra cassock formula.

    This palm force with white light surged in the body continuously, and the power of the Vajra Cassock Jue could not be eliminated.

    This palm force is extremely strange, no matter how the Vajra Cassock Art strikes, it can easily avoid it without any loss.

    If the Vajra Cassock Jue is water, then this palm force will hold water drops.

    "Never increasing or decreasing, immortal or immortal, this is called nature."

    "disciple understands." Fakong suddenly realized.

    Shenyuan is the fusion of spiritual power and internal power, and the spiritual power of the first grade contains a unique attribute-immortality and immortality.

    If you can't break this attribute, then you can't get rid of this spirit.

    "Yipin" Fakong praised: "What a Yipin."

    If it is said that the crushing of the Shenyuan Realm to the Tianyuan Realm is not so thorough, the first rank is completely crushed against the second rank and the third rank.

    With their own heart-cleaning mantra, masters in the Tianyuan realm can barely overcome the mental suppression of the Shenyuan realm, and the rest is the purity of the stellar energy, which can be used to make up for the quality.

    However, the Mantra of Purifying the Heart could not eliminate the mental suppression of the first-rank masters.

    So it was changed to run the indestructible power of Vajra, swallowing this power in an instant, and feeling beautiful again.

    "Abbot, how can I see my nature clearly?"

    "The roots of dust fall off, and one can see one's nature clearly."

    "Detachment?"

    "Entering the world and then coming out of the world, seeing through the world of mortals, jumping out of the five elements, the roots of dust will naturally fall off, and you will see your nature clearly."

    "Is it seeing through life and death?"

    "Life and death? Hehe, who can see through life and death?" Hui'an showed a wry smile, and sighed, "I can't see through either."

    "Brother, there's nothing you can't see through." Huinan pointed to Fakong: "With this kid around, even if we pass away, we can enter the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss."

    Hui'an shook his head: "But our practice is not to enter the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, but to stay in the world forever."

    "It's the same." Huinan said, "After entering the Paradise of Paradise, we brothers and sisters can still be reunited. How happy it is."

    Hui'an laughed.

    He looked at Fakong, thoughtfully: "Fakong, you have to be careful."

    Fakong was startled slightly.

    "Although you are full of vitality and full of energy, I am afraid that your lifespan will not be too long." Hui'an shook his head and said, "It must be the cultivation of this body in exchange for lifespan."

    Fakong's heart trembled slightly.

    As expected of Yipin, it is so sharp.

    His current lifespan is indeed not too long.

    Shouyuan has been spent in burning the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda, and only one petal of the lotus seat is lit, otherwise there would be no such cultivation.

    Hui'an guessed that he had this kind of secret technique. Although he didn't hit all of them, it was still very powerful.

    It is worthy of being a first-class product, and it is worthy of being an abbot.

    He clearly knew that the two old monks were of the first rank, but he did not dare to approach them, because he was afraid of their insight, afraid of seeing his own Medicine Buddha statue.

    It looks good now, Yipin should not see the Buddha statue of Medicine Master.

    "I practice Vajra not bad magic skills, but I don't actually expect to be able to practice until the end to become Vajra," Hui'an said slowly: "I just want to improve my level and increase my lifespan."

    He continued: "The third level, the lifespan is one hundred and eighty, the sixth level, the lifespan is six hundred, and the completion of the training, the vajra, the lifespan is one calamity."

    Fakong frowned.

    He didn't think about it.

    After all, for him, life is infinite.

    As long as you ensure that you are not killed by others, there is nothing to worry about.

    Hui'an said: "Our body is a boat to cross the other shore. Since it is a boat, it will naturally have birth and death. When the time comes, the boat will be destroyed and everyone will die."

    Fakong nodded: "Abbot, how to practice the Vajra Immortality Magic? I have read many notes, but they are only the first three levels. When it comes to the fourth level, it is just mentioned in one stroke and is vague."

    This is the strangest thing about him.

    ??Relaxed and free, but it feels good to stay in Medicine Valley.

    Detail and quiet, beautiful and leisurely.

    Originally, I couldn't leave, but now I don't want to leave.

    In the evening of this day, Lin Feiyang came back from Shenjing, made dinner, and when he sat in the kiosk to eat together, he shook his head and sighed.

    Fanning hurriedly asked what happened.

    "Finally someone started to assassinate King Xin."

    "Prince Xin was assassinated?" Fanning hurriedly said, "Brother Lin, you are so calm, you are only talking now!"

    "It's a small fight, but King Xin was not injured." Lin Feiyang waved his hand: "Just open this head, then"

    He looked at Fakong: "Monk, do you think someone will continue to assassinate?"

    "What do you think?" Fakong chewed casually.

    Lin Feiyang darkened his face: "I think there will definitely be more assassinations. Those bastards must be deeply encouraged, just like a flood broke through!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Fanning hesitated and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong pretended not to see it.

    He saw through Fanning's mind at a glance, and didn't want to agree to Fanning.

    Fanning said in a low voice: "Brother, why don't you ask Brother Lin to help a group of believers?"

    "It's not necessary." Fakong shook his head.

    Fanning said: "Brother Lin takes action, others can't assassinate the trustworthy prince, how can such a good prince be killed?"

    Lin Feiyang had an emotional look on his face.

    Fakong said: "After this assassination, won't the emperor send someone to protect Prince Xin? The Ouchi priest will definitely take action."

    "Those big internal offerings?" Lin Feiyang sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.

    Ouchi's offering is really so powerful, how did he get in and out of the forbidden palace with ease?

    Fakong waved his hand: "Okay, I believe that the prince is auspicious, and everything will be fine. Lin Feiyang, you'd better practice Yuyingzhenjing well."

    "Monk, you are really cruel." Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    Fanning wanted to persuade him again.

    Fakong waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to say more.

    Fanning and Lin Feiyang looked at each other, both showing helplessness.

    Fakong looked up at Lin Feiyang: "Don't make trouble."

    Lin Feiyang was not convinced: "Actually, I don't care much about King Xin. Whether he lives or dies is none of my business!"

    "That's good." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang is a huge variable.

    Lin Feiyang is not in what Tianyan can see.

    "Well, let's go to the main altar of the Holy Cult of Light and meet Brother Xu."

    "See that ugly ghost?" Lin Feiyang was suddenly reluctant.

    He really didn't want to see that ugly face.

    Seeing that Fakong's face was downcast, he could only helplessly agree: "Okay, just go! Aren't you just afraid that I will help King Xin? If you don't go, just go. Why do you have to see Xu Zhijian!"

    It was rare for him to be smart, and he immediately realized Fakong's intentions.

    "Departure tomorrow morning." Fakong looked at Fanning.

    Fanning hurriedly said: "I will take good care of the medicine garden, brother."

    Farkon nodded.

    In the early morning of the next day, after eating, Fakong and Lin Feiyang left the Medicine Valley and went to the main altar of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Daxue Mountain is in the extreme north, and Guangming Shengjiao is in the west.

    ps: After the update is complete, I can only sigh with emotion that you guys are doing a great job, and the monthly tickets are rushing.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 103 Exhale (Part 2)

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and said, "I didn't expect such a master to be hidden among the horse bandits."

    Fakong gave him a rejuvenation curse: "This is the way of the world, there are traps hidden everywhere, so be careful."

    "I only hate that my cultivation base is too weak, and I didn't get all the power!" Xu Zhijian frowned and said: "These horse bandits are not eliminated, and I don't know how many people have suffered!"

    "Your cultivation is not weak, is it?" Fakong said, "You are already at the second rank. It seems that you have made great progress in the last retreat."

    Xu Zhijian smiled again.

    Lin Feiyang watched from the side, wishing to say loudly, "Stop laughing, laughing is uglier than crying!"

    Lin Feiyang endured it, but did not tell the truth, and asked: "Old Xu, you can't deal with a group of horse bandits even if you are a second-rank, isn't it possible? Where are the horse bandits?"

    Staying in the Daxue Mountain Sect, you may feel that there are countless masters in the Shenyuan Realm, and it seems that you can easily reach the Shenyuan Realm.

    But this is the big three.

    Just like Shenjing, there are a bunch of second-rank and third-rank officials, but when you go to a place, it is difficult to meet a second-rank official.

    "The ones on Gannan Road, they are known as the Ten Temples of Yama, each of them wears a ghost mask, their appearance is frightening, and no one will be left alive."

    Lin Feiyang said: "If you don't leave anyone alive, how do you know?"

    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world." Xu Zhijian said slowly: "There are always fish that slip through the net. If they survive, they are still exposed."

    "It's really ruthless, I really want to see it." Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up, and he got excited when he heard such a ruthless person.

    He turned his head to look at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, I am grateful for the kindness you have given me this time."

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said, "It's so far away, it's rare for you to come over as a guest."

    Fakong was the first guest and only friend, how could he not do everything to make him feel at home.

    He knew that Fakong's life was exquisite and particular, but he was not so careless and careless as himself, so he spent all his time preparing for it.

    Fakong nodded with a smile, and didn't say any polite words. Being too polite would not be able to feel sorry for Xu Zhijian's kindness.

    "I came here this time because I really want to find out the deeds of our two patriarchs." Fakong said.

    "Which two?"

    "The two who finally became King Kong."

    "Oh, oh, oh," Xu Zhijian thought for a while, and hurriedly said, "These two are famous monks, one is the monk Wuru, and the other is the monk Shenyun, right?"

    Farkon nodded.

    He didn't expect Xu Zhijian to remember the dharma names of these two divine monks. He originally thought that only the disciples of King Kong Temple remembered them.

    Xu Zhijian said: "There are many legends about the two of them. Have you seen them in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion?"

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "It's too exaggerated, I want to find two more real ones."

    The reason why he came to Guangming Shengjiao to find out the deeds of Wuru and Shenyun was because the books in the King Kong Temple were too exaggerated.

    ?If you think about it, you will know that it must be beautified and beautified again. It is so hype, but it is actually unbelievable.

    Like "Records of the Nine Great Patriarchs Proving the Way", "Records of Enlightenment as the Patriarch Fulonglong", "Records of Enlightenment as the Patriarch Moving the Mountain", "Records of the Patriarch Shenyun's Lion Roaring and Cracking the Brain" and so on.

    All of them have been artistically processed, exaggerated to the fullest, and they are full of praise and admiration.

    He wanted to find an unbiased and objective record of exactly what they had done.

    The first few patriarchs achieved Vajrayana through Prajna, and the latter two are Vajrayana, which is the magic of Vajrayana.

    So their deeds have reference value.

    He wanted to understand what merit is.

    Whether to spread the Dharma, do good deeds, or do other things.

    After clarifying the merits and virtues, it is expected to practice the last six levels of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art.

    Otherwise, the first three floors are my end, of course I am not reconciled.

    "Hmm" Xu Zhijian frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "Let me ask, monk, why don't you go?"

    "It's okay to leave again in a few days."

    "Then let's stay for a few more days." Xu Zhijian said with a smile: "The scenery here is completely different from that of Daxue Mountain. I will accompany you around."

    "Okay." Fakong agreed¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Fakong was pacing in the bamboo forest with his hands behind his back, admiring the different appearances of each green bamboo.

    The dew wets the surrounding grass, and the bamboo leaves are as green as they have been washed, full of vitality.

    He once again marveled at the beauty of nature.

    &nbsPoisonous, these two books are just records, no comments.  "

    Farkon nodded.

    "And the authors of these two books are also well-known historians, so they won't speak too far."

    Fakong took it and looked through it one by one.

    Both books are chronicles, which record what year and month, what happened to the monk Wuru, and what happened to the monk Shenyun.

    Fakong looked through it carefully.

    Judging from the chronology, these two patriarchs are indeed remarkable figures.

    The monk Wuru is a divine monk who is good at water control. He cured the Wuding River that traverses Dagan from east to west, eliminating the floods over the years.

    The divine monk Shenyun was even more powerful. He entered the army and became a general. He even assassinated the general of the Dayun cavalry, abruptly reversing the defeat and turning defeat into victory.

    Except for these two major events, the others are overshadowed.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Could this be their merit, the way of practice?

    It is easy to say that water control is indeed a boundless merit, saving the lives of tens of millions of people.

    But what about assassinating the great general of Dayun Cavalry? Is this considered a merit?

    For Dagan, it is a great merit, but for Dayun, even if it is a serious crime, who will judge the merit?

    Not heaven and earth?

    He feels that there is a deep mystery hidden in it, and it needs to be understood, otherwise it is a blind man touching an elephant.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Is it useful?"

    "Very useful." Fakong nodded slowly: "Brother Xu, I think that Xiu Xiuxiu and Chen Shaoqun are noisy, so I put them aside."

    "Junior Sister Xuan?ChenBrother Chen?" Xu Zhijian was stunned, and asked with a pause.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I was wandering around in the bamboo forest just now, and I ran into them, Didn't cause you any trouble?"

    "It doesn't matter." Xu Zhijian forced a smile.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a blink of an eye, and said with a smile: "I threw it out! Hehe, Old Xu, do you like that Xiu Xiuxiu?"

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Xu Zhijian said hastily.

    Lin Feiyang showed a smug smile.

    He saw it right away, he was right, Xu Zhijian really liked that Xiu Xiuxiu.

    He patted Xu Zhijian on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "Old Xu, change someone."

    Xu Zhijian looked at him with a frown.

    Lin Feiyang sighed: "This Xiu Xiuxiu likes that pretty boy, who doesn't like a pretty boy!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Xu Zhijian patted his hand away, turned and left.

    "Hey, I still don't admit it." Lin Feiyang smiled at Fakong: "Women are so troublesome, old Xu is looking for trouble."

    "Don't meddle in it," Fakong said, "In matters of emotion, outsiders can't control them. You still have to make up your own mind."

    "You can tell at a glance that the girl likes that little boy."

    Fakong shook his head: "That's not necessarily the case."

    Lin Feiyang looked at him suspiciously.

    Fakong said: "Don't worry about it."

    "Well, don't worry about it." Lin Feiyang snorted: "I'm too lazy to care about it, go get game!"</div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 104 Horse Bandit (Third Watch)

    Xu Zhijian left the small courtyard, came to the bamboo forest, and floated up the bamboo shoots.

    His feet seem to be glued to the bamboo shoots, and his figure rises and falls with the green bamboo, looking far into the distance.

    His eyes became brighter and brighter, and his eyes slowly scanned the surroundings, circle after circle, constantly expanding the scope, and finally focused his eyes.

    He fluttered up and landed on a giant tree, and saw two people who were lying on the tree fork in a daze.

    Immediately breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly came to the front, flicking his sleeves.

    The two trembled, turned over and stood firmly on the slippery and thick tree fork.

    "Junior Sister Xuan, Junior Brother Chen." He clasped his fists together with an embarrassed look on his face.

    Xiuxiu pursed her red lips tightly, without saying a word, she just lowered her head to arrange her clothes and temple hair.

    Chen Shaoqun's handsome face was livid, and he stared coldly at Xu Zhijian: "Senior Brother Xu, you are so majestic!"

    "I" Xu Zhijian opened his mouth in embarrassment, wanting to apologize.

    Chen Shaoqun hurriedly approached Xiuxiu: "Junior Sister Xiuxiu, is it alright?"

    Xiu Xiuxiu lowered her head and shook her head silently.

    Chen Shaoqun gritted his teeth and stared at Xu Zhijian: "Brother Xu, look at what your good friend did!"

    "Alas" Xu Zhijian opened his mouth, and finally only let out a sigh.

    My mouth is so stupid that I don't know what to say.

    He looked at Xiu Xiuxiu apologetically: "Junior Sister Chu, this is all a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding!"

    "What is the misunderstanding?!" Chen Shaoqun sneered and said, "I think he has misunderstood. This is the Guangming Sect, not his Daxueshan sect!"

    "Junior Sister Xuan, is it okay?" Xu Zhijian clasped his fists and said, "Don't take offense, Lin Feiyang is just a reckless person"

    "It's your good friend Fakong!" Chen Shaoqun said coldly: "He personally gave the order, so what kind of Lin Lin would act recklessly! Forget it, forget it, get out of the way, don't affect the mood of Junior Sister Xiuxiu  !"

    He hurriedly calmed down, and whispered softly: "Junior Sister Xiuxiu, are you not injured?"

    Xiu Xiuxiu shook her head.

    "That's good. It's not a big deal. It's not worth mentioning. I remember that time when I went out to study, I was chased for three days and three nights. Not only did I go through the dog hole, I even soaked in the toilet before I finally avoided it."  hunted down."

    He shook his head and said with emotion: "I've washed it for three days and three nights for that smell."

    Xiu Xiuxiu laughed "puchi".

    She raised her head, pursed her lips and said angrily, "Senior Brother Chen, stop talking!"

    Chen Shaoqun looked at her reddened eyes, feeling ruthless in his heart, and the smile on Jun's face became softer: "That time it was just a near miss, but there was another time. I was poisoned, and my clothes were all washed up.  Chop me into mincemeat and wrap it into big buns with meat stuffing! It was just a little bit close, if it wasn't for my Daguang body being strong and regaining strength at a critical moment, I would have been eaten by others and turned into fertilizer by now.  "

    "Senior Brother Chen¡ª¡ª!" Xuan Xiuxiu scoffed.

    Xu Zhijian saw that her complexion had improved, and while he breathed a sigh of relief, he clasped his fists and said, "Junior Sister Xuan, I'm really sorry."

    "Senior Brother Xu, it's nothing." Xiu Xiuxiu shook her head slightly: "I know it's a misunderstanding."

    Xu Zhijian smiled and nodded quickly: "Yes, it was a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding, shit!" Chen Shaoqun shouted: "Misunderstanding, Senior Brother Xu, besides misunderstanding, can you say anything else?"

    "This" Xu Zhijian said awkwardly, "Junior Brother Chen, what a misunderstanding."

    "I don't want to hear these two words anymore!" Chen Shaoqun gritted his teeth and said, "Arrogant! Overbearing! Unreasonable!Brother Xu, can you keep your eyes open when you make friends? Don't make friends with anyone else. We are the Holy Cult of Light."  disciple!"

    "Junior Brother Chen" Xu Zhijian frowned slightly, his gaze changed.

    It's nothing to say about himself, and he's used to it, but he felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he heard Chen Shaoqun talk about emptiness.

    Seeing his expression, Chen Shaoqun not only showed no fear, but became more annoyed, and sneered: "Brother Xu, is he going to teach me a lesson too? Help your friend teach me a lesson?"

    " Alas!" Xu Zhijian let go of his eight-character eyebrows, feeling very embarrassed.

    On the one hand, there are junior sisters and younger brothers from the same school, and on the other hand, they are close friends. There are conflicts between them, and I really can't do anything about it.

    "Senior Brother Chen, forget it." Xiu Xiuxiu said softly, "Let's go."

    "Okay, let's go." Chen Shaoqun's face quickly softened, and he smiled: "Junior Sister Xiuxiu, let's go to Feilongfeng to enjoy the flowers. The flowers over there have just bloomed and are connected together. They are extremely beautiful!"

    "Well,Senior Brother Xu, let's go."

    &nbs?? 

    He suddenly opened his eyes: "Don't move."

    Lin Feiyang was about to flash into the shadows and sneak into the mountain.

    Hearing the words, he stopped, and looked at Fakong in puzzlement.

    Fakong said slowly: "I will do it myself."

    "Fakong," Xu Zhijian said worriedly, "Among them are top experts, or"

    Fakong remained expressionless: "I'll come first, if it doesn't work, Brother Xu, you can help."

    "Okay." Xu Zhijian saw that he looked so ugly, so he didn't say any more.

    Fakong closed his eyes and continued to observe with his mind.

    There are a total of thirty-eight people in the village, and eighteen capable men are eating and drinking around a big round table in the hall.

    All of them are muscular, and their bodies are like cast iron.

    A large bowl of meat and a large bowl of wine were placed on the table, and each of them held a young and beautiful woman in their arms.

    These women are all good-looking, half-undressed, revealing snow-white skin, forced to smile, not daring to cry.

    The big men groped, played, and twisted the woman with one hand, and held a big bowl with the other hand, laughing and drinking.

    "What a joy"

    "It's been a long time since I killed so happily!"

    "It was finally relieved, but it's a pity that the old man's life was not good, and he died at the hands of the boy in black!"

    "Don't mention this, say something happy!"

    "That's right, Boss, let's be happy, we're almost done, and we've completed the task, right?"

    "Here comes a new task." A middle-aged man in the lead had a square face, a righteous face, and a hard beard around his lips.

    He pressed the table and slowly swept over the crowd: "Stay here!"

    "Hehe, if you want me to be the boss, it's actually not bad to stay here." A young man drank a bowl of strong wine, put down the big bowl heavily, and slapped the woman in his arms on the ass: "Pour the wine!"

    The woman trembled in pain, her trembling hands hurriedly picked up the wine jar and poured wine.

    "It's delicious and hot, and no one controls it!"

    "But after all, it's not our own place."

    "I'm tired of staying in my own place, it's better here, come and go as much as you want, and kill happily!"

    The middle-aged man said slowly: "Well, happiness is happiness, but it is not a long-term solution after all, we have to move, we can no longer stay here."

    "Leaving again? I only stayed for a few days."

    "The boy in black escaped, maybe he will attract a stronger opponent."

    "Afraid he won't succeed?!"

    "Follow orders!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes." Everyone clasped their fists in solemn voices, sweeping away the previous atmosphere of laughing and joking.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 105 All Destroyed (Fourth Update)

    "Eat quickly, after eating, evacuate at night!"

    "Yes!" Everyone responded.

    They began to bury their heads in eating and drinking.

    For a while, there was only the sound of chewing and gurgling in the hall.

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    "Certainly!"

    Fakong said eighteen fixed words in one breath.

    ? Divine foot power activated.

    The next moment, he appeared in the hall, holding the Benlei Excalibur.

    The palms have turned golden, as if the palms of the Buddha statues in the monastery are the ones that activated the Vajra Immortality.

    Gently patted the forehead of the middle-aged man in front of him with a palm, and the Benlei Divine Sword pierced into the eyebrow, and the tip of the sword pierced out from the back of the head.

    He twisted his wrist, 180 degrees clockwise, and 360 degrees counterclockwise, forming a round hole between his brows, and then drew out the long sword.

    The long sword turned into a streak of azure blue horses, and in an instant it slashed across the necks of seventeen people.

    They remained motionless, and the light in their eyes quickly receded like a tide, and finally went out.

    Fakong took out a sherpa from his sleeve, wiped the sword body vigorously, took out a pot of wine to rinse the sword body, and returned the sword in the sleeve.

    ?Towards all the women clasped their palms together and titheed: "Amitabha!"

    All the women just noticed something strange: the arms around them loosened, and they lost their energy, or the big hands that twisted and groped themselves stopped.

    Immediately, Fakong appeared.

    The gray monk's robe fluttered, and the long sword was blue. He swung the sword lightly in a circle, and his movements were chic and elegant.

    Before they could react, they just stared at him blankly.

    Fakong Heshi said: "The poor monk Daxueshan Patriarchal Fakong, all the female benefactors, don't panic, don't make a sound."

    He smiled gently at the girls to appease their emotions, and then disappeared in a flash.

    Ben Lei Shenjian led him, like a flash of lightning across the village.

    Wherever they passed, the people in the village only felt a flash in front of their eyes, and then they were swallowed up by the darkness, and they didn't know anything.

    Kill all the people in the village in one go, and kill all twenty horses at the same time.

    He appeared beside Xu Zhijian and Lin Feiyang.

    Wipe the sword with a snow-white handkerchief again, rinse it with strong wine, and then put the sword back into the sleeve.

    At this time, in the hall.

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "Gululu"

    "Gululu"

    Heads rolled off their necks one by one, rolled far on the ground, and then blood flowed like a fountain.

    Seventeen blood-red fountains instantly dyed the hall red, and the blood soaked the insteps of all the women.

    They stared blankly, never knowing that a person could shed so much blood.

    The brain slowly resumed operation from a blank.

    Immediately there was an involuntary scream.

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    The screams were shrill and sharp, like eighteen sharp swords, piercing the roof of the hall.

    Even Lin Feiyang and Xu Zhijian who were standing at the foot of the mountain could hear it.

    "Let me take a look?" Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Bring them out."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled: "It's all solved, there is not one left."

    "The merit is immeasurable, and I have avenged countless people." Xu Zhijian said solemnly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Did not feel any merit.

    It seems that the merits I think are not right, eliminating evil and evil cannot obtain merits!

    This time I came to take care of the horse bandits to verify my research on merit.

    Looking at it now, we need to continue to study.

    Xu Zhijian said: "The one who was at the peak of the Shenyuan Realm was also killed?"

    "The one in charge, right?" Fakong nodded, "My Vajra Immortal Skill can just restrain it."

    When watching with the mind's eyes, the strength of these people can be judged through the light.

    The strongest is the square-faced middle-aged man, who is also their leader.

    It should be that he seriously injured Xu Zhijian, so he did not hesitate to activate the Vajra Indestructible Magic Art as soon as he made a move.

    The King Kong Immortality Divine Art can now swallow even the power of the first rank, let alone the second rank.

    ?With the amazing martial arts of these brothers, it's not that difficult and it won't be slow.

    In fact, he was very reluctant to take this task, because he was forced to do so.

    When I first came in, the general had only one order, to collect at least thirty types of martial arts.

    After completing the task, I thought I could return.

    But the general finally sent a long-term task to let them completely disconnect from Dayun. From then on, they are Dagan people.

    ? Try to move up, bit by bit, until one day, the general sent someone to contact.

    It's a pity that this grand plan has not yet been carried out, and he has already been killed.

    When Fakong came out of Song Qiwen's memory, he was still full of anger and unwillingness.

    Then came the second memory.

    This person's name is Jiang Feng.

    He followed the secret order of the general to monitor Song Qiwen, and if Song Qiwen had a disagreement, he would replace him.

    Fakong shook his head.

    This Jiang Feng's life is even more legendary than Song Qiwen's.

    Song Qiwen was born in a military family, and after he was a general, he was sent to the Jingyunzong, the top sect of Dayun since he was a child.

    The extremely high martial arts talent allowed him to go straight up all the way, and after leaving the sect to join the army, he was also promoted quickly, which can be described as smooth sailing.

    But this Jiang Feng has mediocre aptitude. He was not able to join the top sect since he was a child, and he is just an ordinary third-rate sect disciple.

    However, he was very lucky and had many adventures.

    In the end, he grew into a master of the Shenyuan Realm who was only inferior to Song Qiwen.

    He just looks old, but in fact he is ten years younger than Song Qiwen. A master of the Shenyuan Realm who is about thirty years old is already a great achievement.

    He is proficient in strategy and command, and he is better than Song Qiwen in marching and fighting.

    It was only because of his poor background and slightly inferior cultivation that he became Song Qiwen's deputy and assisted Song Qiwen.

    Jiang Feng looked down on Song Qiwen from the bottom of his heart.

    Just because of poor family background and poor aptitude, he was given the upper hand everywhere.

    It was obviously his own credit, but the biggest part of the credit was divided by Song Qiwen, causing him to be forever under Song Qiwen.

    He has always harbored a vicious intention to secretly get rid of Song Qiwen.

    But it takes a moment.

    It's a pity that I couldn't wait for this opportunity, so I was killed with regret.

    Unwillingness and regret linger in Fakong's heart endlessly.

    Fakong stood in the night wind and under the moonlight, with complex emotions shining in his eyes.

    The emotions of the two have been entangled and churning.

    When his mood calmed down, the moon rose so high that it was as cool as water.

    The day's meal is ready, and the aroma is tangy.

    Seeing that Kongkong regained his calm, Lin Feiyang couldn't wait: "Monk, let's eat!"

    Fakong looked at Xu Zhijian: "Brother Xu, shall we start then?"

    "Let's get started." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    Everyone formed a circle around the three big pots, one pot of porridge, one pot of vegetables, and one pot of rice, and whoever finished eating would fill it up by himself.

    The dishes and chopsticks are all taken out of the stockade.

    Even the eighteen women have changed their clothes, washed the blood from their feet, put on new shoes, and still have burdens around them.

    Apparently they were brought over by Lin Feiyang again and took their own things respectively.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Monk, do you want to destroy that stockade?"

    "Um."

    "Leave it to me!" Lin Feiyang put down the bowl and chopsticks excitedly, and disappeared in a flash.

    After a while, thick smoke rose in the sky, and the red light shone for a long time.

    ps: After the update is complete, I am exhausted, and I need a monthly pass to stimulate it. Let the monthly pass come more violently, which makes me angry and fight.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 106 Arrangement (1st update)

    Xu Zhijian said in shock: "Not good!"

    He got up quickly, put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, "I'll go and watch, don't burn the forest."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "Lin Feiyang will guard."

    "I'd better go there, lest he can't survive alone." Xu Zhijian was still worried.

    If a spark is let go, it may cause a fire and burn the whole mountain, destroying the animals in the forest and the trees that have only grown for many years.

    Thinking about the helplessness of those animals, he couldn't sit still, and it was more reassuring to guard them.

    Fakong also let him.

    After Xu Zhijian left, Fakong ate slowly. Lin Feiyang's cooking skills are trustworthy.

    Although it is a big pot of rice, it is still delicious.

    Eighteen women have been silently bowing their heads to eat.

    While eating and eating, I could hear the crackling sound, which was the sound of teardrops hitting the bowl or the ground.

    Their tears fell in strings, like rain.

    At first, there were only one or two teardrops, but then everyone wept, crackling into one piece, and the light rain turned into moderate rain.

    Fakong glanced at them, and slowly put down the bowl and chopsticks.

    The hands are stamped and the lips are moving.

    A series of heart-purifying mantras fell.

    Followed by a series of rejuvenation curses.

    Their original state of mind was gloomy and gloomy, thinking of the suffering and ravages they had endured in the past, and the painful experiences that almost defeated them, and thinking of the despair in the future.

    All of a sudden, I lost the courage to live.

    As soon as the heart-cleaning spell fell.

    The clouds in the state of mind were dispelled at once, and the bright sunshine came in at once.

    Immediately filled with endless hope and vitality.

    The suffering in the past seems not so painful and not so important. The past is like smoke, and it will pass when it passes, and it will only make yourself stronger.

    Full of hope for the future and high morale.

    Even if there are difficulties, you must hold your head up to meet them, challenge them head-on, try to live better, and live up to this life.

    As soon as the rejuvenation curse fell.

    They immediately felt that their bodies were immersed in warmth, as if they had returned to their mother's arms and became a happy baby.

    It's like returning to the mother's womb again, recovering rapidly, all the injuries are recovering, and the body is looking brand new.

    After Fakong finished casting the spell, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and continued to eat.

    All the girls suddenly whetted their appetites.

    The gloomy and oppressive atmosphere dissipated at once, and it was bright and light, and they even joked with each other.

    Eating bowl after bowl of rice and vegetables unconsciously.

    When the red light dimmed and the fire went out, when Lin Feiyang and Xu Zhijian came back, they found that the food was almost finished.

    Lin Feiyang widened his eyes, looked at Fakong, then at the smiling women, shook his head and said with emotion: "This is not a woman, such an appetite!"

    Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong in surprise.

    He noticed the previous state of the girls, and he was very sympathetic, but also extremely worried, lest some of them would commit suicide.

    Heartbroken, they can be saved for a while, but not forever.

    Looking at them now, it seems like a different person. I really don't know what happened, so I can only look at Fakong.

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "Brother Xu, how do they arrange it? It is best to find a livelihood for them so that they can support themselves."

    Xu Zhijian hesitated.

    "Master, we want to take refuge under the master's sect." A charming woman closed her slender jade palms.

    "Yes, master." Another charming and charming woman said softly: "We are all ruined flowers and willows, and we can no longer be seen in the world. Why don't we convert to Buddhism, the Qingdeng ancient scriptures, and stay with our sisters for the rest of our lives, that's enough."

    Fakong shook his head.

    He is a disciple of King Kong Temple, and he must never accept female disciples, no matter what their backgrounds are, this is the most fundamental precept.

    "I hope Master is merciful!"

    "Master, be merciful!"

    "Master, be merciful!"

    Eighteen women fell to their knees and touched the ground with their heads.

    this moment.

    The light wheel behind the head of the Medicine Buddha statue suddenly brightened.

    Thirty-six points of faith were instantly credited, making the light wheel clear, like a clear spring flowing in the light wheel.

    Fakong has never been so rich.

    Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling surged in my heart.

    &n; She looked up at the bright moon in the sky, shaking her head.

    Originally thought that coming to the Green Clothes Waisi, he would show his talents. With his own wisdom and insight to see through people's hearts, he could quickly solve major cases and catch spies one by one.

    But the fact is that as soon as she came to the Green Clothes Waisi, she was thrown into a department in charge of copying files and copying files all day long.

    She is the proud child of the sky in Mingyue Nunnery, and is also well-known in the entire Daxue Mountain Sect, but when she comes to the imperial court and the Ministry of War, she is not looked at at all.

    Because she was too young, and because she was a woman, she was despised.

    In Lvyi Waisi, no matter how good the martial arts are, it's useless.

    This is not a martial arts fight, but a meticulous investigation, follow-up, analysis, and probing.

    She felt as if she had fallen into a quagmire, unable to exert her strength.

    Through observation and analysis, she knew that the more she struggled, the deeper she would sink, so she copied the dossier carefully.

    There was a sudden flash in front of my eyes.

    Fakong appeared in the courtyard.

    He smiled and paid a tithe: "Junior Sister, long time no see."

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful face suddenly burst into a bright smile: "Senior brother!"

    Fakong looked around and said with a smile, "This is your residence?"

    "It's my current green clothes secretary." Ning Zhenzhen went into the room to make tea, and came to the stone table under the vine trellis in the small courtyard.

    Fakong sat on the stone bench, took a sip of the tea cup.

    The two sat across the table, and Ning Zhenzhen under the light became more and more beautiful.

    Ning Zhenzhen lightly brushed a strand of hair hanging from her temples, and asked him why he came.

    Fakong then told what had happened, and wanted to arrange them properly so that they would not continue to suffer misfortune. It would be best if they could live in peace without entering the Buddhist sect.

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "If you want them to live a good life, it's best to take shelter in a powerful family, isn't it Youxin Wangfu?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    He didn't want to have too much entanglement with Prince Xin's Mansion. The rich and powerful are the source of trouble, and they are often prone to unreasonable disasters.

    The King Kong Immortality Divine Art is strong enough to go anywhere, but there are some things that cannot be solved by martial arts.

    If you want to live freely, you have to stay away from trouble.

    What's more, they had such an experience after all, if Xu Miaoru detested them, it would be embarrassing.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "In that case I will arrange for them to go to the Mingyue Embroidery Tower. They need to learn the skills of needle embroidery and embroider all day long as a career. I don't know if they will find it hard."

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's okay to work harder, it's right to sharpen your body and mind, and it will also prevent them from thinking wildly."

    The embroiderers of Mingyue Embroidery Tower are outstanding. If they can learn the unique method of embroidery needles, they will have the ability to settle down and live well without relying on men.

    "It's a trivial matter, I will often go to see them." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong thanked him, and then asked about the badge.

    The smile on Ning Zhenzhen's face slowly dissipated, revealing a gloomy expression.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 107 Means (Part 2)

    Fakong smiled and asked why.

    "Don't mention it." Ning Zhenzhen sighed coquettishly, shook his head and said: "It's not what I thought at all, this green-clothed foreign secretary is a muddy quagmire, I just jumped in, it's not so easy to get out, don't get out  , and tied hands and feet, can't do anything!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Hold your hands and feet? This doesn't match your temperament, Junior Sister."

    "I'm not in a hurry." Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "That guy has been lurking in Wangjiang Tower, it's impossible to just run away, and besides, just run away."

    Fakong smiled: "It's rare for you, Junior Sister, to hold your breath."

    "These old guys are just waiting to see my jokes." Ning Zhenzhen sneered: "Looking forward to me being impatient."

    Fakong nodded: "Eager for quick success, it is too easy to be taken advantage of by others. This is not Mingyue Nunnery, nor Daxueshan Sect."

    "Exactly." Ning Zhenzhen smiled when he saw that he agreed with his actions.

    Fakong Heshi said: "Then Junior Sister, let's continue, there is nothing urgent."

    "Brother is leaving?"

    "It's over, let's leave first."

    "I heard the news that your King Kong Temple had a great victory and repelled a retaliatory raid by Master Dayong."

    Ning Zhenzhen was alone, stuck in the mud, and Fakong suddenly appeared, which warmed her heart. She was so happy to meet again after a long absence, and was reluctant to leave him for a while, and wanted to say a few more words.

    "It's a great victory." Fakong smiled.

    "Our Mingyue Temple is also a great victory." Ning Zhenzhen smiled proudly: "Dayong is a master, and he refuses to really contribute at all."

    Farkon nodded.

    ? If you really want to dispatch several first-rank masters in one go, King Kong Temple will definitely not be able to stop it.

    Seeing two first-ranks appearing in the King Kong Temple, the master of the first rank retreated immediately. Obviously, he had no real intention of revenge for Dayong.

    "I got the news from the Lvyi Waisi that this battle was presided over by Prince Chun of Dayong." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "His Royal Highness Chun is a person who hates great things, especially his martial arts are amazing.  The prestige in Dayong is extremely high."

    "Prince Chun" Fakong was thoughtful.

    "This Prince Chun is not someone who can suffer, and he will definitely not give up, especially this time they will lose forever."

    "What else?"

    "Analyzed by the green-clothed foreigner, he will continue to attack." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Again and again, this time, he will only choose one attack, and focus the rest of his strength on one point to avoid attacking."  Two dispersals."

    "The green-clothed foreign minister can analyze which temple they will attack?"

    "Da Leiyin Temple!" Ning Zhenzhen said solemnly: "Since you want to attack, then attack the strongest one and show the majesty of Dayong."

    "Da Leiyin Temple should have received the news, right?"

    "Yes, it has been sent to the Great Leiyin Temple."

    "What if the analysis is wrong?"

    "So, I'm going to take a trip to Dayong."

    Fakong looked at her thoughtfully.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I will take the initiative to invite Ying to go to find out what King Chun thinks."

    "Nonsense." Fakong spit out two words lightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen hummed: "Brother, don't you believe me?"

    "Your mind is still disturbed," Fakong shook his head and said, "You said you should hold your breath, but you still couldn't hold your breath. This matter has nothing to do with you. You should honestly copy your file!"

    Ning Zhen glared at him angrily.

    She can face those old foxes and officials without changing her face, cold and arrogant, and only in front of Fakong can she let go of her guard and regain her vigor and vigor.

    Fakong said: "Don't you think about it, once someone sees through, how can you escape from Dayong? I really thought Dayong was Mingyue Nunnery, and you can come in and out as you want?"

    "I will go to Dayong as an envoy of Daqian." Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "It is upright and upright, and they dare not mess around."

    "Put your life on the fact that they don't dare to act recklessly?" Fakong shook his head: "It's still a risk, a senseless risk, eager for quick success."

    "Eager for quick success, eager for quick success, brother, wouldn't you change your sentence?!" Ning Zhen was really annoyed.

    Fakong laughed: "It seems that I was right."

    "Okay, okay, forget it." Seeing his objection, Ning Zhenzhen dismissed the idea.

    Fakong Heshi: "I'm going."

    "Send them to Mingyue Embroidery Building in Shenjing, and I will tell them."

    Fakong nodded and disappeared in a flash¡ª¡ª

    ; Lin Feiyang sneered disdainfully.

    Chen Shaoqun glared at him: "What are you laughing at?"

    "You said it wasn't you, who is that?" Lin Feiyang pointed to Fakong and Xu Zhijian, and then pointed to himself: "Apart from the three of us, only you two know about this. It's not you, is it us? We  I haven¡¯t been on the Great Bright Peak for a few days at all!¡±

    "It's not me anyway!" Chen Shaoqun gritted his teeth and said, "It's up to you whether you believe it or not!"

    "I believe Brother Chen, you are aboveboard, not you." Xu Zhijian nodded slightly: "Forget it, let's spread the word, anyway, it's a misunderstanding, just explain it."

    "It's me." Suddenly a soft voice sounded, but it was Xiu Xiu fluttering in the bamboo shoots, and landed lightly in front of the four of them.

    "Junior Sister, it's you¡ª?" Xu Zhijian couldn't believe it.

    "Junior Sister Xiuxiu, did you make a mistake?" Chen Shaoqun asked hurriedly.

    Xiu Xiuxiu shook her head lightly, apologetic: "Senior Brother Xu, Senior Brother Chen, it was Senior Sister Qi who cared about me, I slipped my mouth, and Senior Sister Qi finally said it."

    "Senior Sister Qi?!"

    "Senior Sister Qi?!"

    Xu Zhijian and Chen Shaoqun almost screamed at the same time.

    Senior Sister Qi is notoriously pungent, notoriously quick-spoken, and can't keep her words in her heart.

    Xiu Xiuxiu lowered her head and said embarrassingly: "I told Senior Sister Qi not to spread the word, but I didn't expect, it made me feel ashamed to meet people."

    "Alas¡ª" Xu Zhijian sighed.

    "Alas¡ª" Chen Shaoqun also sighed.

    The two sighed almost at the same time

    They all have the same complex emotions, wanting to blame but unable to speak out.

    Xiuxiu paid a tithe to Fakong and said apologetically: "Master Fakong, I really felt hatred for a moment at that time, so I told Senior Sister Qi. Now that I think about it, I really shouldn't, I'm sorry."

    Her voice is weak and pitiful.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and said: "Benefactor, I'm sorry!"

    Xiu Xiuxiu looked at him blankly, not understanding what he meant.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The benefactor is brilliant, I admire him."

    Xiu Xiuxiu was even more puzzled.

    Fakong looked at Xu Zhijian and said with a smile: "Brother Xu, I was planning to leave tomorrow, but now I have a look, I still have to stay for a few more days."

    "It doesn't matter how long you stay, the longer the better." Xu Zhijian smiled.

    Fakong turned his head and said with a smile: "Benefactor, please enlighten me."

    Xiu Xiuxiu bit her red lips lightly: "In order to express my apology, I personally cooked a few small dishes and a pot of fine wine, and I would like to invite the master to appreciate it."

    "Okay." Fakong readily agreed, and said with a smile, "The poor monk will be disrespectful."

    "Just tonight." Xiuxiu said.

    "Can."

    "Junior Sister Xiuxiu!" Chen Shaoqun was in a daze, wondering if what he saw or heard was hallucinations.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 108 Purpose (3rd)

    Xiu Xiuxiu looked at Chen Shaoqun, and said apologetically, "Senior Brother Chen"

    "Junior sister Xiuxiuyou really want to invite him to dinner?" Chen Shaoqun pointed at Fakong and stared at Xiuxiu in disbelief.

    Xiu Xiuxiu nodded lightly and said: "Senior Brother Chen, it was just a misunderstanding at first, but after the meal this time, the rumors almost dissipated."

    "Misunderstanding?" Chen Shaoqun glared at Fakong.

    His eyes flashed with anger and unwillingness, and he said coldly: "Is this really a misunderstanding? Is it just me who thinks it's not a misunderstanding?"

    Xiu Xiuxiu said softly: "Brother Chen, just listen to me this time."

    "You" Chen Shaoqun looked at her disappointedly.

    Xiu Xiuxiu pursed her lips, her eyes were slightly red: "Senior Brother Chen!"

    "Okay, okay, listen to you!" Seeing her like this, Chen Shaoqun softened immediately, and hurriedly said: "I listen to you for everything, if you misunderstandjust misunderstand, alas¡ª¡ª!"

    Fakong looked like he wanted to laugh.

    One thing down one thing.

    No matter how arrogant and rude Chen Shaoqun is, when facing Xiu Xiuxiu, he is gentle and caring, like a pearl in the palm of his hand.

    Xu Zhijian looked sour and unspeakable, but he couldn't hide his expression, his face was extremely stiff.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said together: "Then we'll see each other tonightSenior Brother Xu, you must come here."

    Her pure eyes stared at Xu Zhijian seriously.

    "Okay." Xu Zhijian agreed without hesitation, without even thinking about anything.

    Xiu Xiuxiu turned around and left lightly.

    Xu Zhijian's eyes gradually moved away from her graceful figure.

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand in front of him: "Hey, where is the soul, where is the soul, come back quickly!"

    Xu Zhijian scratched his head in embarrassment.

    " Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Monk, isn't this woman simple?  "

    "Ahem, let's go, go in and have a rest."

    Fakong gave him a wink.

    Lin Feiyang didn't ask any more questions.

    Xu Zhijian left first, let Fakong and Lin Feiyang have a good rest, and then talk together at night.

    After entering the house, Xu Zhijian was no longer there, so Lin Feiyang asked, "Is this Xiu Xiuxiu responsible for everything?"

    "For the time being, it seems so." Fakong took the teacup and took a sip.

    "I really can't see it." Lin Feiyang said with emotion: "Such a delicate and soft little girl actually has such thoughts?"

    "Let's talk about it later." Fakong waved his hand.

    He is too lazy to say more about this.

    Compared with these play-by-play awkwardness, the outside world is really cruel, especially the experiences of Song Qiwen and Jiang Feng.

    Lin Feiyang gave full play to his ingenuity, slapped his hands, and said excitedly: "If she is really as powerful as you said, then this dinner party must be nothing good!"

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Lin Feiyang didn't feel that he was being sarcastic, but felt that he was encouraging, his mind turned faster, and he said excitedly: "She will definitely invite that Senior Sister Qi to come with her, borrow a knife to kill people, and let Senior Sister Qi deal with you monk!"

    He slapped his hands hard, his eyes shining: "It must be like this, it's really a good move to kill people with a knife, it's really good, good!"

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "It's really wonderful, let's see if there will be this Senior Sister Qi at the dinner party."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously: "But if you really want to have that Senior Sister Qi, don't worry, leave it to me, and I will definitely call her bloody!"

    Fakong waved his hand, signaling him to get down to business and stop talking.

    Lin Feiyang greeted two white-clothed maids and began to clean the yard, pruning dead leaves and flowers.

    Fakong repeatedly studied the memories of Song Qiwen and Jiang Feng.

    Through the memories of the two, he really began to understand Dayun.

    In the past, Dayun was just a concept. We only knew that Dagan had two evil neighbors, Dayong and Dayun, and there would be wars every few years.

    But because the news is blocked, I don't know about Dayun.

    The Daxueshan sect resisted Dayong, and Dayun was blocked by the Guangming Sect, and it had nothing to do with Daxueshan.

    He now knows Dayun very well.

    Knowing the strength of Dayun, also knowing the disadvantages of Dayun, all kinds of injustice and darkness in the army.

    Of course, I also know the details of Dayun Kamikaze.

    Kamikaze Knights specialize in spying on intelligence, and there are many informants and spies scattered throughout the city, sending news continuously.

    It's just that the general feels that such a small fight will be nothing after all, no matter how much information he knows, ?p; Did he see Xu Zhijian in danger outside?

    The two floated away, getting farther and farther away from the Great Bright Peak.

    Fakong looked back and felt that the trip was quite rewarding.

    Not to mention the deepening of friendship with Xu Zhijian.

    I have a little clue about merit.

    I have some understanding of Dayun.

    I read some books in the Great Bright Peak.

    Another thing is the forty points of power of faith in the light wheel in my mind, which is enough for me to open it for a while.

    The two of them were too close to the Great Bright Peak, so they drifted slowly without going full speed.

    "Monk, just talk about it." Lin Feiyang said: "What is going on, I really can't stand it if I don't tell it!"

    He was about to explode with curiosity.

    Fakong sighed: "Don't say it, don't say it."

    "There's nothing to say!" Lin Feiyang said angrily: "Don't be ridiculous, maybe I don't care about it."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang was going crazy.

    "Then tell me what it's about?" Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth, still insinuating slowly.

    "This world is very interesting."

    Fakong suddenly laughed and let out a sigh of emotion.

    This made Lin Feiyang even more frantic, resisting his impatience and anger, and slowly said: "Could it be because of feelings?"

    Fakong frowned.

    "Hey, it really is feelings." Lin Feiyang's interest suddenly dropped, and he shook his head dullly: "I don't care about hearing such crap, forget it."

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang is really not interested.

    Love, love, love, in his opinion, is the most boring and boring. It is just an illusion between a man and a woman. They are dizzy. Once they wake up, they will regret and regret it and then separate.

    Since he was not interested, Fakong didn't say any more. After more than a hundred miles, the two stopped at the top of a mountain, smiling and looking at the seven disciples of the Holy Cult of Light.

    It was Chen Shaoqun who took the lead.

    Behind are six young men.

    They all wore black robes and had different appearances, but they stared at Fakong and Lin Feiyang coldly with solemn expressions on their faces.

    Fakongheshi.

    Chen Shaoqun stared at him coldly.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Daxia Chen, you can't beat yourself, so you need help? Come, come, let's fight together."

    Chen Shaoqun gritted his teeth and said: "Monk Fakong, it's okay if you do something to me, but you shouldn't touch Junior Sister Xiuxiu!"

    Lin Feiyang said: "Don't be so wordy, will you hit me or not?"

    Seeing that he was more anxious than himself, Chen Shaoqun became more and more annoyed, and said coldly: "Today we will not hurt you or kill you, but we will also seal your acupoints and throw you aside!" </div>

 Main Text Chapter 109 Entanglement (fourth update)

    ,

    Lin Feiyang laughed out loud.

    Fakong looked at Chen Shaoqun calmly and sighed secretly.

    This is also a poor man.

    Now that he has enough power of faith, he is not so cautious when performing supernatural powers, and he has used his heart to see through Xiu Xiuxiu's heart.

    I want to see clearly what she is going to do and what method she is going to use.

    What he saw surprised him.

    After careful analysis, he understood the cause and effect. He could only admire the wonders of the world, and he was lucky to be a monk.

    Xiu Xiuxiu and Xu Zhijian actually knew each other, but Xu Zhijian didn't remember Xiu Xiuxiu.

    Xu Xiuxiu met Xu Zhijian once when she was a child. That time, Xu Zhijian killed a giant bandit and saved Xiu Xiuxiu's family.

    The guards and servants of Xiu Xiuxiu's family were all killed, leaving only three of them in despair and helplessness.

    At this time, Xu Zhijian suddenly appeared, and desperately fought the giant bandit, and finally killed the giant bandit, and he was also seriously injured.

    He barely recovered with the great light body, bid farewell to Xiu Xiuxiu's family, and left with difficulty.

    In the eyes of 12-year-old Xiu Xiuxiu, Xu Zhijian's black robe is radiant, and his ugly face looks more and more beautiful.

    Two years later, Xiu Xiuxiu entered the Great Bright Peak.

    But at that time, Xu Zhijian was on a study tour outside, and he didn't make it back to attend the introductory ceremony.

    When I rushed back two years later, the times had already passed.

    Eighteen changes in the women's college, Xiu Xiuxiu who entered the Great Bright Peak changed every year, and changed completely in two or three years from before.

    Xu Zhijian didn't recognize her at all.

    And she didn't say anything, she just paid attention to him silently.

    Her yard was chosen to be adjacent to Xu Zhijian's. Although it was hundreds of meters away, it gave her a sense of closeness.

    Staying in your own yard seems to be close to Xu Zhijian.

    It's a pity that Xu Zhijian has been studying abroad almost all these years.

    Xu Xiuxiu didn't know that Xu Zhijian was actually running away from studying abroad all the time, because he was afraid that he would be trapped in the mud, and that he would get deeper and deeper towards Xuan Xiuxiu.

    Xiuxiu didn't know that he fell in love with her at first sight.

    Chen Shaoqun and Xiu Xiuxiu are the same master. Since Xiu Xiuxiu worshiped at the Great Bright Peak, he has been taking care of her and taking care of her.

    She has always regarded Chen Shaoqun as her elder brother.

    Deep down, Xu Zhijian has been paying attention to her, even though Chen Shaoqun is infatuated with her and devotes himself to her.

    But she couldn't change her feelings, her feelings.

    Brother's affection is elder brother's affection, which is completely different from admiration for Xu Zhijian, and cannot be transformed into each other.

    She knew that she should explain clearly to Chen Shaoqun, and refused sternly, but she couldn't bear to hurt Chen Shaoqun's heart.

    The more I can't bear it, the more I procrastinate, the more I procrastinate, the more I can't say it, and I have been procrastinating until now.

    When Fakong saw this, he could only be speechless, and at the same time wondered why she used those methods.

    Through talking and cooperating with Xintong, he finally figured it out.

    It turned out to be jealous.

    Because Xu Zhijian had never been so enthusiastic, thoughtful, and important to someone, she was inexplicably jealous.

    She wanted to force Fakong away as soon as possible.

    At the beginning, Fakong still felt baffled.

    I am a man, but a monk, no matter how jealous he is, he can't get on himself.

    However, a woman caught in love is really unreasonable.

    Do you still have to reason with her?

    I can only avoid it and walk away.

    Seeing that Chen Shaoqun cherished Xiu Xiuxiu so much, and still tried every means to vent his anger on Xiu Xiuxiu, Fakong felt pitiful and pathetic.

    Originally thought that Xu Zhijian was the loser in this relationship, and Chen Shaoqun was the winner, triumphant.

    The result is just the opposite.

    "Do it!" Chen Shaoqun stopped drinking.

    The seven of them rushed towards Lin Feiyang together, trying to capture Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang let out a strange cry, disappeared in a flash, and appeared behind Chen Shaoqun the next moment, and wanted to catch him and seal his acupuncture points.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Forget it, let's go."

    "Let's go." Lin Feiyang responded, and disappeared behind Chen Shaoqun in a flash. Before leaving, he touched Chen Shaoqun's left cheek.

    Chen Shaoqun froze.

    The hairs all over his body stood up.

    Fakong took out the Benlei Divine Sword in his sleeve, the sword body flashed purple light, and immediately melted into him?? also has a deeper understanding.

    He didn't have any urgent business, so it didn't hurt to take a detour.

    Originally thought that there should be nothing to do on the road, and there would be no trouble, after all, there are many people.

    Unexpectedly, what he saw turned out to be a fight.

    A carriage stood upright in the middle of the avenue, surrounded by corpses in different poses, all of them had been stabbed, and they all died of exhaustion.

    Six men in white, covered with white scarves, approached the carriage slowly.

    Fakong closed his eyes, and suddenly opened his eyes, saw the light on their bodies, knew their realm, and saw the people in the carriage.

    Two children carved in pink and jade were embracing each other, their faces pale and trembling, staring at the door curtain of the carriage.

    And the door curtain was being slowly lifted by a long knife stained with blood, revealing a pair of indifferent eyes.

    The white scarf covered the face, only revealing a pair of eyes that seemed to have no human emotion at all, and glanced at them indifferently.

    "Wow" The two children couldn't bear it anymore, wept bitterly, and shrank back to the corner of the carriage as hard as they could.

    In desperate and fearful situations, all they can do is cry.

    "Mother"

    "Mother"

    Suddenly, the blood-stained, cold-looking long knife was slashed lightly.

    The two children screamed immediately, and the cry became louder: "Mother¡ªmother¡ª!"

    The carriage curtain was cut.

    "Hey, you two are so handsome!"

    "A man and a woman? Or two women?"

    "Of course it's a man and a woman!"

    Everyone could see what was going on in the carriage, laughing and discussing, and the corpses and blood around them didn't affect their conversation at all.

    "Okay, let's go." The masked man in white who cut the car curtain said coldly: "Take them away!"

    "Let me come, hey, the skin is tender and tender, how much can you sell for!"

    "Three hundred taels is not a problem!"

    "Mom¡ª!"

    "If you keep arguing, I'll kill you!" A masked man in white leaned into the carriage and smiled strangely: "Let you accompany your parents!"

    "Mom¡ª!"

    "Father¡ª!"

    The two children yelled immediately, and the man in white picked them up one by one, and directly sealed their acupoints.

    A group of people walked slowly through the pool of blood, rubbed the soles of their feet on the ground, and then rushed into the nearby woods.

    Lin Feiyang and Fakong were already standing on a mountain peak, looking at them coldly.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Monk, we don't care?"

    "Destroy it." Fakong said.

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong closed his eyes and spit out the six characters "Ding".

    They were powerless to fight back, and Lin Feiyang slapped their heads to pieces.

    Afterwards, Lin Feiyang floated to him with two children.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Main Text Chapter 110 Reaching for the Stars (Part 1)

    ,

    Fakong has observed these two children through his mind's eyes.

    A little boy and a little girl, only five or six years old, were carved from jade, their eyes sparkled with spiritual light, and the light on their bodies was very pure and strong.

    The qualifications of these two children are rare in the world, comparable to Fanning.

    They stared blankly at Fakong.

    Fakong Heshi: "The poor monk Fakong."

    The two children just stared at him with wide eyes, without saying a word.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his hands, and a spell of purifying the heart fell.

    The bewildered eyes of the two gradually cleared up, and suddenly they began to cry "wow", and began to call mother and father.

    They couldn't accept the fact that their parents were dead, and wanted to call their parents back by crying loudly.

    The more weeping became louder, the hoarse.

    Fakong looked at them calmly, knowing that there was a sudden big change, and he had experienced these again, so he needed a big cry to vent.

    He can also feel the helplessness of the two children.

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head.

    He was helpless and didn't know what to do.

    Persuade them, they are so old, they can't listen to what they say, don't persuade them, it's strange to see them crying so much.

    He looked at Fakong, and saw that Fakong was looking at them calmly, without speaking, so he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut and watch.

    The two children cried for a while, their voices gradually weakened, and they unconsciously fell asleep with their arms around each other.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Lin Feiyang said with a look of unbearable: "It's really a crime, it's cheap to slap those guys to death!"

    "Go and bring their parents here." Fakong said.

    "This" Lin Feiyang said: "Otherwise, forget it, don't let them see it, it's too cruel."

    Fakong sighed: "Parents and children must be separated. I don't see you now, and I will never see you again in the future."

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang sighed uncontrollably, and drifted away.

    Soon he brought two middle-aged men, one man and one woman.

    With a knife in his heart, he was killed with a single knife, his face was already blue, and Lin Feiyang closed his eyes that were originally opened in anger.

    "Poor" Lin Feiyang couldn't bear to look at the two children.

    Fakong once again cast a heart-purifying mantra.

    The two children woke up leisurely, saw their parents, and hurriedly crawled towards them.

    Lying on them and shaking them to wake them up, I kept calling my parents, got up and talked to myself, and don't go back to sleep.

    Lin Feiyang's eyes were red.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, and released a soft white light that enveloped the two men and women, and then a ball of white light floated up.

    Seeing the white light, the two children shook harder, but the two floating balls of white light twisted and turned into two little people.

    "Father¡ª!"

    "Mom¡ª!"

    The two children were overjoyed and rushed over, but they were in vain.

    The two naked men looked at the two children with pity, nodded with a smile, and paid a tithe to Fakong, and then turned into two white lights and soared into the sky.

    "Father¡ª!"

    "Mom¡ª!"

    The two children cried loudly, raised their heads and yelled desperately, not wanting them to leave.

    Lin Feiyang's tears have already flowed down.

    Fakong closed his eyes, entered the memory of the two, knew their identities, and also knew the names of the two children.

    Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu.

    The wealthy businessman on the southern coast, well-clothed and well-fed, is a young master and lady, always served by servants, who stretch out their hands for clothes and open their mouths for food.

    However, my mother is a member of the scholarly family who fell due to sin, and taught them very strictly, and they were born with spiritual wisdom, and their literacy is far better than ordinary people.

    Fakong glanced at Lin Feiyang: "Bury them, I'll go take a look over there."

    Lin Feiyang nodded with tears in his eyes.

    Fakong left slowly.

    Children who lose their parents are pitiful, but they are far worse than parents who lose their children.

    Children's adaptability is extremely strong, and they have no concept of death.

    They are in pain now, but they can smile in ten days, and they can't remember the pain in a month.

    Just like myself, I no longer remember what my parents looked like.

    It is the great fortune among misfortunes that they can meet themselves. How many children have fallen into a more miserable situation after losing their parents?

    He thought about these thoughts with a calm expression.

    In Lin Feiyang's eyes, his heart is as hard as a stone.

    Come slowly??To pay for a sect, of course you have to use the sect, the Daxueshan Sect, or the King Kong Temple, it would be great to let them come, why bother to fight alone.  "

    "That makes sense." Fakong nodded.

    It is rare that Lin Feiyang's IQ jumped once, and he came up with a reliable idea.

    "Then let's go back first." Lin Feiyang smiled proudly.

    My own idea is the safest.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang's smile froze: "Isn't it reasonable?"

    "It makes sense, but it's a pity that things are too urgent to delay." Fakong looked up at the sky, and said lightly: "I may reach Medicine Valley faster than you, so that's all."

    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu who were sluggish.

    The two of them were in a daze, not interested in everything around them, ignoring everything, only immersed in their own sadness.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    "Alas!" Lin Feiyang sighed.

    No matter how much I say, it's useless.

    He looked at the two children, with a smile on his face, and approached them: "Let's go, how about riding a big horse?"

    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Zhou Yang sat on his left shoulder, Zhou Yu sat on his right shoulder, and he began to slowly accelerate when performing lightness kung fu.

    The two of them didn't care at first, ignored him, and sat with their heads down, but after a while they felt the stimulation, and their excited eyes lit up.

    His eyes made the boss stare at the front, and later he even screamed in fear, because the speed was too fast, and he almost hit a rock or a big tree.

    Lin Feiyang also cheered, getting more and more thrilling, suddenly got into the woods, sometimes turned over mountains, and sometimes crossed rivers.

    The two were soon screaming, or laughing.

    Excited, ups and downs, and soon put aside the sadness, only at night will call mother.

    Lin Feiyang tried his best to tease them, and he rushed back to Medicine Valley after five days.

    Seeing Yaogu, he let out a long sigh of relief, put down the two small men wrapped in white rice dumplings, and untied the sable fur.

    The valley is as warm as spring, so you don¡¯t need to wear so much, you will sweat a lot.

    When walking further in, I found the figures of Fakong and Fanning.

    Fakong wore a gray monk robe, fluttering gently, looking at the three of them gently.

    Fanning looked at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu curiously.

    "Monk, you came back unexpectedly and got rid of the Star Picking Tower?"

    "Well, almost." Fakong nodded: "The rest has been handed over to Brother Xu."

    He only killed the four hall masters and the landlord, and the rest need to be wiped out one by one by the Guangming Holy Sect.

 Text Chapter 111 Destruction (Part 2)

    Zhaixing Tower acts cautiously and rigorously, so the number of people is not large, and the focus is on precision.

    There are about a hundred people in each of the four halls.

    Fakong obtained the list of subordinates directly through the four hall masters and the landlord, and then had someone notify Xu Zhijian.

    The rest of the matter will be handed over to the Guangming Sacred Church.

    That piece of territory belongs to the Holy Cult of Light.

    Although each of the three major sects in the world has its own fiefs, theoretically speaking, other places do not belong to the three major sects.

    However, the three sects have already tacitly divided the Dagan martial arts into three parts, and each designated a territory as a sphere of influence, and they have extremely strong influence in their respective territories.

    Either the vassal sect, or the disciples of the outer sect, penetrated into all aspects through various means.

    "It's really fast." Lin Feiyang hummed dissatisfied.

    He really wanted to kill those scum with his own hands, but he didn't take the opportunity. Instead, he had to spend his energy and take the two children on the way.

    He looked back at the curious Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, and shook his head.

    Along the way, he was like a cow and a horse, serving like two little ancestors.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu followed them inside, stepped on the thick soft green grass, and saw the clear small lake.

    The curtains of the small pavilion on the lake are swaying with the wind, dancing and dancing.

    "Wow" Zhou Yu cheered, "It's so beautiful."

    Zhou Yang watched silently, with disapproving pride on his face.

    Fakong and the others came to the small pavilion, and let the two children run into the valley, into the flowers to chase the butterflies.

    "Ah, it's finally here!" Lin Feiyang wiped his forehead, wiping away the invisible sweat.

    Fakong smiled.

    He knew that Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu were not easy to save fuel.

    ?Because of his natural intelligence, he cannot be viewed from the eyes of ordinary children, and his cunning is even better than that of adults.

    "Oh¡ªdon't mention it!" Lin Feiyang shook his head: "But it's okay, I'm finally back."

    "Junior Brother, Zhou Yang will leave it to you." Fakong said: "He has peerless aptitude, and he is well trained. He is a Fawu Junior Brother."

    "Ah¡ª!?" Fanning was taken aback.

    He never expected it.

    Lin Feiyang also said in surprise: "Monk, don't you accept him?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I am too lazy to be a master, so you should come, junior brother."

    Lin Feiyang stared wide-eyed, looked at him left and right, then at Fanning, and shook his head: "What a weird idea!"

    Along the way, of course, he saw the spiritual wisdom of the two of them. They were really rare smarts.

    If I have this cleverness, I will definitely not lose to Fakong, and I can only be his follower and obey his orders.

    "This" Fan Ning scratched his bald head, showing a look of embarrassment: "Brother, I really don't know how to be a master."

    He has already stepped into the third rank, and is already qualified to accept apprentices.

    But he feels that he is still a disciple, and he still doesn't understand anything. How can he be a master to others?

    Misunderstanding my son.

    "It's the first time for both of them. You will be a good master. The qualifications of these two little guys are top-notch, but you can only accept one."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Go and discuss with Uncle Yuanhua, I believe Uncle Yuanhua will agree."

    "Okay." Fanning looked at Kong Kong with a firm expression, so he could only agree in embarrassment, and turned and floated away.

    The fat and strong body floated across the lake as if it had no weight, and flew to the end of the valley.

    Fakong glanced at Lin Feiyang: "Junior brother has been improving, look at this lightness kung fu, it is too strong."

    "I'm not idle." Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "Fakong, what on earth are you thinking, why didn't you accept Xiaoyang as a disciple? The little guy is too smart!"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang said: "It's a pity, such a good place, if you miss this time, you may not be able to come across it!"

    Fakong smiled¡ª¡ª

    After Yuan Hua came to see the two children, he immediately asked Faning to accept Zhou Yang. Such a good quality is rare in the world.

    "I don't want to be a teacher!" As a result, when Lin Feiyang told Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang refused without hesitation.

    Lin Feiyang was stunned, and hurriedly said: "Xiaoyang, this is the master of the Shenyuan realm. Others can't even touch the door if they want to worship!"

    "I just don't want to worship him as a teacher!" Zhou Yang looked at Faning proudly: "It seems that he is not very smart."

    Fakong scratched his head, at a loss.

    &There is one more Zhou Yang in the valley, breaking the tranquility of the valley.

    Zhou Yang is not naughty, but capable of tossing.

    One night he secretly went to the medicine garden and dug out a moon ginseng, hoping to see if he could find the villain under the ginseng.

    Fanning didn't pay attention for a while, and he got his hands.

    This plant of moon ginseng has been around for twelve years, and its medicinal effect is already great, but the older it is, the more amazing its medicinal effect will be.

    Every year, its effectiveness will be doubled, until twenty years, it will no longer increase and can be picked.

    Fanning took care of this plant of moon ginseng very carefully, for fear of any accidents, fear of drought and waterlogging, fear of insect damage, and fear of rats and the like stealing food.

    Never expected that it would be in Zhou Yang's hands.

    Fanning stared at the uprooted moon ginseng, his fat face flushed, and his body trembled slightly.

    My heart and liver are trembling with pain.

    Because the pulling was too rough, the roots that should have been carefully dug out had been broken and scattered.

    Each of these roots is of great value, but now they are destroyed in such a way that they can no longer be used.

    Zhou Yang stood aside, looking at the moon ginseng indifferently.

    He felt that the master made a fuss, but it was just a ginseng plant, and he could see it every day at home.

    It seems that there is not much difference between taking part in ordinary reference, but the effect of medicine is very different.

    "Youyou" Fanning felt like he was about to explode.

    His small eyes were bloodshot, which startled Zhou Yang.

    Seeing something bad, he hurriedly called out: "Uncle Yang!"

    Lin Feiyang was busy in the kitchen, when he heard his voice, he appeared next to him in a blink of an eye, and seeing that he was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief: "What happened b?"

    He immediately saw Fanning: "What's wrong with this?Oh, did you break this? Children!"

    Fanning gritted his teeth: "This is star ginseng! Star ginseng!"

    "What's the matter with star ginseng? Isn't it just a medicinal material, just get another plant." Lin Feiyang waved his hand disapprovingly: "Look at you, you are so scary."

    Fanning laughed angrily: "Star Ginseng!"

    "I know, I know, it's star ginseng." Lin Feiyang said impatiently: "Just tell him to be more careful in the future, Xiaoyang, don't touch these herbs anymore, they are your master's lifeblood."

    "Yes." Zhou Yang replied obediently.

    Fanning took a deep breath to keep from roaring himself.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Faning, you are the master, be more open-minded, don't be like an apprentice, I'm going to cook, and I can eat right away."

    He disappeared in a flash.

    Sitting in the kiosk, Fakong shook his head holding a wordless Buddhist scripture.

    ps: Subscription, monthly pass, all required, strong desire.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 112 Transformation (3rd)

    Fanning stared at Zhou Yang, breathed heavily, and said slowly: "From now on, without me by my side, you must not touch any of the medicines in the medicine garden, do you understand?"

    "Yes, Master, I understand." Zhou Yang looked at him carefully, and obediently agreed: "I know I was wrong."

    "Star ginseng" When Fanning saw the dried up star ginseng with broken roots, his heart ached.

    What a prodigal!

    "Go to practice!" Fanning endured and endured, no longer nagging about how important this star ginseng is and how difficult it is to grow, and waved his fat hand: "Practice hard, and you will be punished if you are lazy.  Follow the rules!"

    "Yes." Zhou Yang ran away.

    Fanning fell to his knees, holding the star ginseng with trembling hands.

    Fakong's voice rang in his ears: "Plant it in again, it should be able to be saved."

    "Brother!" Fanning turned his head to look.

    Fakong, who was standing in the small pavilion, nodded lightly.

    Fanning hurriedly dug the original hole carefully, planted the star ginseng in it again, and watered it.

    Then watch it change a little bit.

    He was too familiar with the star ginseng, and he knew it came back to life at a glance, and knew that it was the magic of the rejuvenation spell.

    Fanning let out a long sigh of relief, and sat down on the field ridge beside him.

    He wiped the cold sweat from his brow, calming down his beating heart slowly.

    After a while, his heartbeat was not so fast, he got up and patted the dirt on his buttocks, and floated to the small pavilion on the lake.

    "Senior brother." Fanning showed aggrieved expression on his face.

    Fakong said with a smile: "It's your disciple, you discipline yourself. Do I, as an uncle, have to talk too much?"

    "Alas" Fanning shook his head.

    He felt that he couldn't control it, he was too naughty, and there were still ways to avoid punishment for being naughty, and he was full of thoughts at a young age.

    Fakong said: "Teaching helps each other, sometimes you have to learn from your apprentices, fighting wits and courage."

    "Brother, I"

    "You can teach him well." Fakong interrupted him, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "Idle is idle, and being able to teach a good student is a great merit."

    "If I don't get mad, I'll be Amitabha." Fanning smiled wryly.

    "Dinner¡ª!" Lin Feiyang yelled.

    Zhou Yang, who was practicing in the distance, suddenly cheered, and rushed to help Lin Feiyang hold the bowl and plate, coaxing Lin Feiyang to smile.

    Both Fanning and Fakong shook their heads¡ª¡ª

    After eating, Fakong strolled by the lake with a slowly solemn expression.

    Since the last time he listened to Abbot Hui'an's teaching, Fakong has been thinking about the indestructible magic of King Kong and the road to the first rank.

    He has stepped into the second rank and is facing the hurdle of breaking into the first rank.

    The third rank and the second rank are both in the Shenyuan realm, and the difference is not that big. With Gu Xinxian's experience, it is like finding a clue according to the map. As long as there is enough time, it will be a matter of course.

    But after passing the second rank, and going to the first rank, there is no experience to rely on.

    He can't expect to cast the Great Light Curse on a certain first-rank master.

    The existence of Yipin is low-key and mysterious. I am afraid that no one else may know about them even if they are dead.

    Abbot Hui'an pointed out that the road to Yipin is to see one's mind and one's nature, which needs to be practiced in the world of mortals. When the dust roots fall off, one can see one's mind and one's nature.

    I really don't want to enter the world of mortals, so I want to stay in Medicine Valley, watch the years go by quietly, and have unlimited lifespan.

    What's more, there are two first-rank asylums from King Kong Temple.

    However, this trip to the Guangming Sacred Church touched him deeply and changed his concept.

    If you can't reach the first grade, you will still live an unhappy life, and you will be tied up. This is the case in Daguangming Peak.

    If you stay in the medicine valley all the time, even if you have the Buddha statue of the medicine master, you will never be able to step into the first-rank realm, and you will not be able to practice the indestructible magic of the vajra.

    Are you willing?

    Do you want to always take shelter under the wings of others?

    This kind of immortality is really not interesting.

    He couldn't help feeling the greed of people.

    ?The original self, as long as he can live, even if he is wronged and humiliated, he will still have unlimited joy, as long as he is alive.

    But now with the increase in cultivation, he is no longer satisfied with living, but wants to live well and enjoy better things.

    I don¡¯t get tired of food, I want good wine, beautiful utensils, beautiful scenery, and a good mood. Later, I want to be the best in the world, the best in the world, and feel at ease.

    And think of the world?? 

    A disciple like Lianxue has a different status.

    Ordinary disciples of Mingyue Nunnery can't invite first-rank masters, but Lianxue can.

    "Alas" Lianxue sighed lightly: "Dayong is reallyinexplicable."

    "The time is at noon three days later." Fakong shook his head and said, "It's a very powerful method. I'm afraid everyone thinks that Daleiyin Temple is going to be attacked. Who would have thought that it was you Mingyue Temple, and it came so soon.  !"

    "I'll go back right away." Lianxue stood up solemnly.

    She glanced at Zhou Yu who was playing with Zhou Yang in the distance.

    Fakong said: "Let her stay here first, so as not to be distracted to take care of her, the other disciples of Mingyue Nunnery can also pass a batch."

    "Okay." Lianxue nodded lightly, fluttered away from the small pavilion, and came to Zhou Yu's side across the lake.

    She knelt down and said a few words to Zhou Yu in a low voice, Zhou Yu obediently agreed, nodding and tithing.

    Lianxue made a tithe salute, and then paid a tithe to Fakong, and then fluttered away in white clothes¡ª¡ª

    Fakong walked slowly to Huinan's small courtyard of Prajna Academy, knocked on the door, and Huinan's voice came from inside: "Come in!"

    Fakong entered Huinan's courtyard.

    Fine was standing by, saluting together.

    Fakong smiled and hehe, and then directly cast his eyes to look at Huinan, and finally nodded with satisfaction.

    Sure enough, it was the attack on Mingyue Temple, not the King Kong Temple.

    "Master, after what happened this time, I am going to go on a study tour and leave the temple temporarily."

    Huinan was slowly punching in the small courtyard, not surprised by his words, kept moving, and said casually: "Have you figured it out?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Very good." Huinan nodded lightly: "If you stay in the valley all the time, it's hard to become a master. None of the ancestors of the past dynasties made it through hard work in Kushou Temple."

    "yes."

    "where are you going?"

    "What does Master think?"

    "It's better to go to Shenjing." Huinan said: "There is a master in our other courtyard."

    Fakong smiled.

    Seeing his smile, Huinan snorted, "Did you hit your mind?"

    "The master still knows me." Fakong said.

    Huinan was still punching her fists, and said angrily: "If you are timid and afraid of death, how can you be diligent in Buddhism if you don't have any courage?"

    "Yes." Fakong did not refute.

    In theory, this is indeed true, but my own Dharma is indeed not deep, but I can't stand the power of the Buddha's mantra.

    People in the world are superficial and practical. No matter how profound the Dharma is, no matter how extravagantly it is explained, it is not as good as the Buddha's mantra.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 113 Other Hospital (Fourth Update)

    ,

    "When you go to Shenjing, you will live in the other courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "yes."

    "Don't want to return to vulgarity?" Huinan said with a smile: "This is a shortcut. A certain ancestor discovered this shortcut and almost succeeded!"

    "Then no one will try again?"

    Fakong immediately knew that the patriarch, went in three times and went out three times, and finally almost achieved the first rank.

    "Hey, I didn't have enough concentration, and I didn't return to vulgarity in the end." Huinan shook his head: "The meat bun beats the dog, and it will never return!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Huinan snorted: "This is a shortcut, and it is also a dangerous move. How many people are lost in the world of mortals and cannot extricate themselves. I believe they regret it when they are dying, and hate themselves for not being able to escape. They gave up halfway. First grade!"

    Fakong said: "Master, you may not regret it. After all, the road to transcendence is too dangerous. Instead of climbing in vain, it is better to enjoy the beauty of the world of mortals!"

    Huinan said coldly: "It's just a short moment, just a sudden."

    Fakong said: "It's better than a lifetime of suffering like a firework, right? That's what many people pursue."

    "Ridiculous!"

    Fakongheshi: "The most attractive thing is to stay in the world forever and enjoy the beauty of the world to the fullest Master, don't worry, I don't want to return to the vulgar, but I still want to cultivate the indestructible magic of vajra."

    "Humph." Huinan waved his hand: "If you don't return to vulgarity, then don't regret it,you can't just go to other courtyards to eat."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Ahem, the situation in the other courtyard is not very good." Huinan coughed twice, showing an uncomfortable expression: "Our Kongfu Temple's martial arts are not bad, but Buddhism"

    Fakong nodded, indicating that he understood.

    The Prajna Vehicle is cut off, and what kind of Buddhism is still taught.

    Huinan hummed: "One hundred and eight temples in Daxue Mountain, Shangjiu Temple and Zhongjiu Temple all have the right to set up separate temples in Shenjing to promote Buddhism."

    "No wonder you want to compete for the name of the nine out of nine temples." Fakong nodded.

    He actually knew it from Huiwen.

    "In addition to the other temples in Daxueshan, there are other temples. In short, there are many temples in Shenjing."

    Fakong continued to nod.

    "Some of them are really eminent monks with exquisite Buddhist teachings." Huinan shook his head and said, "We old fellows are not as good as them, so the other courtyards of our King Kong Temple are not doing well, and the incense is not flourishing."

    "It doesn't matter, right?" Fakong said.

    Huinan snorted: "Do you think this is only about the face of our King Kong Temple?"

    Fakong seemed to be listening attentively.

    "Where do the disciples of our King Kong Temple come from?"

    ""

    Fakong really doesn't know.

    In Huiwen's memory, there is a dispute between the Shangjiu Temple and the Zhongjiu Temple, but there is no question of where the disciples of the King Kong Temple came from.

    Fakong himself was rescued by Yuanzhi and brought directly to the temple, just like Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    Others don't know.

    As far as he knows, most of them did not enter the monastery when they were young, but entered the monastery when they were young. Like Fanning and Faji, they were all sixteen or seventeen years old.

    "In the city of Shenjing, disciples who want to worship our King Kong Temple must first enter the other courtyard, and the other courtyard will conduct a selection process. Only when their character is good enough and their qualifications are good enough will they enter our temple."

    "If you don't want to worship in our temple, don't we have to snatch it?" Huinan snorted.

    Fakong suddenly realized.

    This is similar to the schools in the previous life. They all wanted to attract high-quality students, so they all promoted it vigorously.

    Although the three major sects all have huge imperial lands, these places are not suitable for ordinary people to live in.

    Like Daxue Mountain, ordinary people can only live at the foot of the mountain, forming villages. The remote area is far from being prosperous, and of course it cannot attract enough people.

    Of course, the three sects also have spheres of influence, and some vassal sects will send disciples with extremely high qualifications to the three sects.

    But these people are free, they can join the Daxue Mountain Sect, the Tianhai Sword Sect, or the Guangming Sect.

    Just because you are in one side's sphere of influence, you can't worship the other side, the right to choose is still yours.

    More importantly, there are more detailed divisions after which side to worship.

    Like the Eighteen Peaks of the Guangming Sect, and the One Hundred and Eight Temples of the Daxueshan Sect.

    ?Even if you worship Daxueshan Sect, why not worship Daleiyin Temple, why should you worship King Kong Temple?

    This requires the ability of each temple to gain a sufficient reputation.

    &n; Fortunately, I am rich in the power of faith now, but I have never met eighteen girls before, but I can't bear to do this.

    "Are you accurate today?" Huinan snorted.

    Fakong said: "Master, forget it, don't try to be brave."

    "You bastard!" Huinan punched out.

    Fakong didn't dodge, let him hit the chest, and flew out of the yard and over the wall with a "bang".

    Fakong titheed in the air: "The disciple will leave."

    He took advantage of the momentum and floated away.

    The smile on Huinan's face slowly dissipated, frowning in thought.

    He was wondering whether Kong's Tianyan could be accurate, whether he should stay in the temple obediently, or go to help a group of Mingyue nunnery, but now Da Leiyin Temple also needs help¡ª¡ª

    As soon as he returned to Medicine Valley, he saw Xu Zhijian waiting for him standing in the Yingxin Pavilion.

    Still dressed in a black robe, still extremely ugly.

    He was staring at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu who were practicing not far away.

    Both Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu are practicing horse stance, the most basic kung fu.

    They are still young and focus on laying the foundation.

    Fakong felt that his ugly face was very friendly, and he smiled and stepped forward to say: "Brother Xu, why are you here so soon?"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Xu Zhijian shook his head: "I'm really ashamed to see people!"

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Xu Zhijian said embarrassingly: "I didn't expect that there would be such villains as Zhaxinglou under my nose. Fortunately, you found out this time, otherwise"

    He has seen too much evil, but he is not numb. He hates villains like Zhaxinglou extremely.

    I only wish I didn't kill it myself.

    "It's inevitable." Fakong knew what he meant.

    In the sphere of influence of the Guangming Sacred Church, there are such sects as the Zhaxinglou, but the Guangming Sacred Sect is not aware of it.

    It really shouldn't be.

    In particular, the resolute attack of the Holy Cult of Light on the darkness made the existence of the Zhaixing Tower even more glaring.

    "A group of people have been dealt with." Xu Zhijian's face sank like water: "As soon as the seat is high, they only care about enjoying themselves, forgetting their duties, and slacking off!"

    Farkon nodded.

    There was no plea for these people.

    It is precisely because of their inaction that many families have been victimized, and it is really unfair for them to continue to hold high positions.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 114 Post-War (1st Update)

    ,

    "Alas" Xu Zhijian sighed: "People's hearts are changeable, I really don't know what to say."

    Fakong said: "People's hearts are changeable, and people are also unpredictable. Brother Xu, if you think about it, we can't be perfect in everything, and it's impossible to have only light and no darkness in this world."

    The world doesn't revolve around me, I'm just an insignificant member, not the master.

    This mentality must be corrected, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "How is your Junior Brother Chen?"

    Xu Zhijian was startled, not quite understanding.

    Fakong said, "Where is Miss Xi?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and sighed.

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Junior Sister Xuan has been retreating."

    "Oh¡ª?" Fakong thought thoughtfully.

    It seems that Xiu Xiuxiu was still stimulated by herself, the humiliation she received last time made her angry.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu will stay for a few more days to see the disciples Fanning has accepted."

    Xu Zhijian looked at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu in the distance.

    With Zhou Yu by his side, Zhou Yang's face was full of smiles, the smile from his heart was bright and sunny, like a real child.

    Without Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang is just a little adult, and his little head turns around, constantly testing Fanning's bottom line.

    Fanning has always put on a serious look in front of him, adhering to the principle of strict teachers to produce outstanding apprentices, just like Yuan Hua in front of him.

    He has a huge figure, like a giant bear, and with a tight fat face, his aura is really powerful and terrifying.

    But Zhou Yang figured out Fanning's details in two or three days, and kept testing the bottom line, but Fanning was not cruel enough after all.

    ? Lift it up high, put it down gently, it looks scary, but its heart is too soft.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and sighed in front of him, saying that Ning couldn't control this kid at all, and he should help him manage it after being played around by this kid.

    Fakong stopped it.

    Tell them not to meddle in the matter of master and apprentice, let them do it themselves.

    This is actually in line with the current situation.

    If he is blindly harsh, for Zhou Yang, who has just lost his parents, is traumatized and lonely, it will make him even more withdrawn and dark.

    After all, he is a precocious man with a particularly sensitive heart, and he can feel Fanning's pity and care for him.

    Don't worry about Zhou Yu.

    Lianxue is as gentle as water, consistent inside and outside, and has a clear mind, which can perceive Zhou Yu's mood changes.

    Xu Zhijian stared at Zhou Yang, and nodded after a while: "Spiritual wisdom and pure heart, he is indeed a good seedling."

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Brother Xu, I will go to Shenjing after a while to be the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    He wants to see if there is any merit in being the presiding officer of the outer court of King Kong Temple.

    If it weren't for this, he wouldn't have easily agreed to this troublesome matter.

    Xu Zhijian looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Next time we meet, brother Xu, you will have to call me a master. Abbot, you can call me a master."

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "Fakong, you want to be the abbot? Are you too young?I'm afraid you won't be able to convince the public."

    He didn't understand the other courtyards of King Kong Temple, but Fakong became the abbot at such a young age, and it was impossible to convince the public.

    Monks are like doctors, the older they get, the more popular they become.

    People usually think that even if an old monk doesn't get wisdom from Buddhist scriptures, he can get wisdom from the years.

    If Fakong is the abbot, I am afraid that no one will go to the other temple of King Kong Temple to offer incense, and even if there are pilgrims, they will leave and turn to the other temple.

    I have to say that King Kong Temple made a foolish move.

    Lin Feiyang floated over with snacks in his hands, and shook his head when he heard the words: "Old Xu, this statement is absurd!"

    Xu Zhijian looked at him with a smile.

    Lin Feiyang turned his eyes away from looking at Xu Zhijian's smile, not letting his eyes suffer, and said proudly: "When the monk casts the Buddha's mantra, he will become a world-renowned eminent monk without becoming famous?"

    Xu Zhijian smiled and shook his head: "No."

    Lin Feiyang was puzzled: "Who in this world will cast the Buddha's mantra?"

    "They don't know the Buddha's mantra, but many eminent monks are very skilled in medicine." Xu Zhijian said: "Often a few needles will be effective like a god, and the medicine will cure the disease."

    Lin Feiyang frowned and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "This is also a matter of course."

    &nbsnbsp;Fakong laughed and said, "Master, don't you want to teach me the Dharma?"

    "Does it have to be today?" Huinan snorted coldly: "Are you here to look after me? Afraid that I will help?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "Master, let's talk about Buddhism. What is Buddha? What is self-nature?"

    "Go and read the Buddhist scriptures yourself!"

    "I'm still confused when I read the Buddhist scriptures, and I still need my master's clarification."

    "Buddhism is not for teaching, but for enlightenment." Huinan said coldly: "No matter how many and subtle the teachings are, you will not be able to understand. They are just rhetoric, which are useless!"

    "But if you can't get along well with people's hearts, it won't work." Fakong said with a smile: "It still needs to have enough subtle principles."

    "Your eloquence is enough to be the abbot of another courtyard!" Huinan said angrily.

    Fakong Heshi: "Respectfully invite Master to teach the Dharma."

    "Okay, then listen!" Huinan stared at him and began to lecture on Buddhist scriptures.

    In fact, he was also worried that Fakong was too young. If he didn't understand the Dharma at all, he would indeed make people laugh and lose face to King Kong Temple.

    Although the face of King Kong Temple has been lost, he still has a glimmer of hope, hoping that Fakong can help pick it up and restore the prestige of King Kong Temple.

    Time passed slowly.

    Fakong looked up at the sky, and the sun had already passed the middle.

    Huinan was speaking so dryly, seeing him distracted, she immediately became angry, and she was about to curse as soon as she stared.

    Fakong interrupted him: "Master, it's over there, I'll go take a look."

    "Where? Oh, Mingyue Temple?"

    "Yes." Fakong's eyes were as deep as ancient pools, faint and unpredictable, and Huinan looked slightly awe-inspiring.

    Cursing words can't be uttered, and turned into depression, he hummed: "Go now, people will laugh."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment, he appeared in front of the glacier in Mingyue Temple.

    In front of Mingyue Temple, there is a mess.

    The water of the glacier splashed and wet the surroundings.

    The grassland around the glacier seemed to have been plowed several times, the soil was rolled up, and there was no green grass left.

    ?It was poured with water again, and it became soft, and then there were mud puddles, and it was easy to sprain your feet when you stepped on it.

    More than 20 disciples of Mingyue Nunnery were either lying on the ground, or sitting cross-legged to perform exercises.

    Their snow-like white clothes were stained with patches of yellow mud or green grass juice, making them messy and embarrassing.

    Among them is Lianxue, who is sitting cross-legged, her face is as pale as paper, with blood on the corner of her mouth, and she has been severely injured.

    Fakong stood in front of her, and she didn't realize that her whole body and mind were dealing with the violent force in her body.

    Fakong directly activated the Rejuvenation Curse.

    Lianxue noticed something strange, opened her bright eyes, and said softly, "Fakong?"

    Fakongheshi: "Uncle, let's heal your wounds."

    Lianxue nodded lightly: "I'm sorry."

    Fakong smiled and continued to cast the rejuvenation spell.

 Text Chapter 115 Get Again (Second Update)

    Twenty-five people, twenty-five rejuvenation spells were cast in the blink of an eye.

    Fakong came again to purify the heart mantra.

    Their sluggish spirits were revived. They had despaired of the power in their bodies, and felt that they would die today. When the masters came back, they should see their own corpses.

    As soon as the heart-cleaning spell fell, their fighting spirit suddenly skyrocketed, their spirits were high, and they concentrated on coping again.

    The rejuvenation spell turned into endless vitality to continuously restore their bodies, weakening the violent destruction in the body.

    One side is destroying, while the other is recovering.

    There is no way to completely balance, but it is far better than before, and the injury has not deteriorated so fast.

    Fakong frowned in thought.

    He has already seen through the eyes of his mind that there is a white light reverberating in the bodies of these twenty-five people. Wherever the white light passes, the internal organs are injured and the meridians are damaged.

    And their power can't stop this power.

    The white light was extremely bright from the light wheel behind the heads of the first-rank masters, and he judged from this that they were all injured by the first-rank masters.

    No wonder it was so badly injured.

    The Rejuvenation Curse really has no effect on the strength of a first-rank master. The Rejuvenation Curse cannot attack, it is just righteousness, it is just vitality, it restores the disease, restores the body, and the strength of the first-rank master is not the disease.  ?

    The spiritual power of a master of the first rank cannot be dissipated by the spiritual power of the first rank or lower, and the divine essence cannot be stopped, only his own indestructible magic skill

    He suddenly stretched out his palm and pressed on Lianxue's back.

    Lianxue's back was straight, like a whole piece of suet white jade, smooth and flexible even through her clothes.

    "Pfft!" Lianxue sprayed a bloody arrow.

    She frowned slightly, looked inside her internal organs, and found a strange force coming in, mellow, warm and soft, devouring the violent and pure power in one brain.

    After this mellow and warm force swallowed that force, it slowly retreated, retracted to the back, and drilled back into Fakong's palm.

    She opened her bright eyes and showed a gentle smile: "Fakong, is King Kong not bad?"

    Fakong nodded lightly, and looked at the other twenty-four disciples of Mingyue Nunnery in embarrassment.

    All of them are beautiful and moving.

    Time seems to be unable to touch them, unable to leave a trace on them, all of them are about twenty years old.

    But since they have all reached the second rank, they are probably no less than thirty years old.

    "It's okay." Lianxue said.

    Farkon nodded.

    He stretched out his palms and pressed their pink backs one by one, and rescued twenty-four disciples of Mingyue Nunnery one by one.

    The twenty-four disciples of Mingyue Nunnery opened their bright eyes one after another, paid tithes together, but did not speak much, and sat up straight and began to heal their injuries.

    Fakong returned to Lianxue's side.

    The Vajra Immortality Magical Skill has improved a lot, which is worth two years of practice.

    The strength of a master of the first rank is so great for the magic of the indestructible diamond, and he even pushed his own magic of the indestructible diamond to the third level of perfection.

    This is a surprise.

    Through these swallowed white lights, Fakong analyzed that there are a total of twelve first-rank masters.

    Dayong mobilized at least twelve first-rank masters this time, which is enough for any temple.

    Twelve first-rank masters made a surprise attack, not to mention dealing with Mingyue Temple, even against the unsuspecting Daleiyin Temple.

    "Master, how many first-rank masters?"

    "Twelve." Lianxue said softly: "Almost defeated us as soon as we came up. If we hadn't prepared in advance, Mingyue Temple would really be destroyed this time."

    Fakong frowned: "How could you make a move?"

    First-rank masters have a strong sense of each other, just like what they saw with their hearts at the beginning, even if they don't see each other, they can sense each other a mile away.

    Once the Yipin in Mingyue Nunnery has a sense, how can he let the disciples go to die?

    "" Lianxue smiled helplessly.

    Fakong thought about it, nodded and stopped asking: "It's okay now, luck in the misfortune."

    "The ancestors have already chased after them." Lianxue said softly, "This time they won't be able to get away unscathed."

    Fakong said: "Can you find out why they want to attack you?"

    "" Lianxue hesitated for a moment, then shook her head slightly.

    Fakong also understood.

    She knew it, but it was inappropriate to announce it, especially since there were so many fellow students around her, so she could only keep silent.

    Fakong said: "Then I will go, Master Uncle.He slowly opened the red sandalwood box, and saw a pure and flawless white relic inside.

    The relic of the enlightened monk last time was in the shape of amber, but this time it is like crystal.

    He thought for a while, and gently pressed the center of his eyebrows.

    "Boom!"

    He felt that he was instantly blown into powder, blown into nothingness, and ceased to exist.

    ?My mind is blank, I don¡¯t know where it started, where it will end, how long it has been, and who I am in a trance.

    After a while, he recalled that he was Liaochen.

    I am sitting on an arhat bed, and dozens of disciples around me are sitting around the arhat bed, bowing their heads and chanting sutras.

    He already understood that his time had come, and he had to pass away and leave this whirling world.

    The experience of a lifetime is playing back like a marquee.

    ? I was born as a gentry when I was a child, and my mother believed in Buddhism. Because I was smart, I sent myself to a monastery next to my home, where I became a teacher.

    ?I have the ability of photographic memory. I can remember the Buddhist scriptures once, and understand its meaning after reading it twice. After the third reading, it has been mutually verified with other Buddhist scriptures.

    In three years, I have read all the Buddhist scriptures in the monasteries with a radius of hundreds of miles, and I have never lost in arguing with others.

    His reputation as a child prodigy is well-known everywhere, even the magistrate of a prefecture has come to visit and learn from him.

    Originally, he was going to continue his studies and go to further places to obtain Buddhist scriptures, but he was called to him by his master Meng Huan and asked him to start practicing closed mantra.

    If you can't see your mind clearly, you can't speak.

    Only when the heart bead shines and the dust lock is opened, can one speak.

    He practiced closed-mouth meditation all his life, and after he was unable to speak, he found that his mind had indeed become extraordinarily peaceful, and his concentration was deep, and he would even enter the Tushita inner courtyard on the fourth day.

    I have seen Maitreya Buddha and heard Maitreya Buddha's teachings, but I can't say it out of my mouth. I can only record it in a scripture, which is the "Amitabha Sutra".

    Now, I will finally take off my skin, leave the whirling world, and return to the Maitreya courtyard. I am really happy.

    He smiled, chanted Amitabha Buddha in a low voice, and then turned into a white light and soared into the sky.

    Fakong woke up violently.

    He opened his eyes, held the relic, and thought about it carefully, but he still didn't know who this monk was.

    The memory is only for a short moment, not the whole life of the monk.

    But this person's background is too scary.

    "Amitabha Sutra", which monk wrote this strange sutra?  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 116 Cassock (Third Watch)

    He got the "Amitabha Sutra" from Xu Miaoru, but from the beginning to the end, it is only said that it was handed down by the Buddha himself, but there is no record of the person who copied it.

    He searched for the memory he had absorbed, and recalled the books he had read, but there was no record of this.

    The "Amitabha Sutra" is a great sutra with a mysterious origin, but it is not mentioned who copied it.

    Who is this monk?

    He searched for the memory of the monk he had just obtained.

    In my memory, there are the methods of practicing closed-mouth meditation, the method of meditating into tranquility, and the technique of empowerment.

    It is the whole life practice experience of this divine monk.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Seeing one's nature clearly, there is actually a way to see one's nature clearly!

    The method of meditation can be used, and closed-mouth meditation can also be used. There are actually two methods, both of which can clarify the mind and see the nature.

    Closed phrase

    Once practiced, how can I communicate with others if I can¡¯t speak?

    Do you use his telepathy to transmit your voice directly to the other party's ear, or use gestures, or write?

    Very troublesome.

    The method of meditation

    Hundreds of years of penance, accumulated bit by bit, there is no trick, you can give it a try yourself.

    The Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda is very suitable for practicing this method, and it can help you enter meditation, so as to speed up your practice and see your nature as soon as possible.

    He turned his head to look in the direction of Huinan's small courtyard.

    The master is the master, and there are such good things, like a treasure, if you dig, you can always find good things.

    ?I have been thinking hard about the method of understanding my mind and seeing my nature, and I want to let go of the roots of dust, let go of all predestined relationships, and see through the world of mortals.

    No matter how you think about it, you can't do it yourself.

    Unexpectedly, there are other ways to understand the mind and see the nature.

    ? You don¡¯t need to see through the world of mortals, you don¡¯t need the roots of the dust to fall off, you only need to practice meditation or closed-mouth meditation, and you can do it.

    In this way, there is no way to find in the past, and you have to try your luck to figure it out by yourself. It becomes a clear path, and you just need to follow the steps.

    For the sect, this closed-mouthed meditation and meditation method is a remarkable feat, and it may greatly increase the number of first-rank masters.

    Let's practice first.

    He turned his head to look in the direction of Mingyue Nunnery, wanting to see if there was a dead body of a first-grade master of Dayong before the end of Mingyue Nunnery.

    If I can cast the Great Light Curse and gain the experience of a first-rank master, it will be extremely precious.

    Unfortunately, there is still no result there.

    He shook his head, after all, there was no hope.

    "Ah¡ªit hurts! It hurts! It hurts!"

    Suddenly Zhou Yang's screams came from a distance, it was so miserable that he seemed to die at any moment.

    Fakong turned his head and looked over.

    On the grass by the lake, Zhou Yang was being held by Xu Zhijian's shoulders, his legs were split, and he split down.

    This is the level of overstretching the muscles and bones.

    Xu Zhijian was relentless. Facing Zhou Yang's screams and Zhou Yu's pleadings, he remained indifferent. He pressed his hands down slowly, causing Zhou Yang to scream even more in pain.

    Fanning was at the medicine garden in the distance. Seeing the situation here, Fat Ren couldn't bear it, but was persuaded by Lin Feiyang.

    Fanning knew that this was the only way to go, that he had to pass this test, but he just couldn't bear it. He always felt that Zhou Yang was still young, and it would not be too late to wait two years to relax.

    Ke Lin Feiyang and Xu Zhijian have different ideas.

    If you don't pull it away at this time, pulling it away in the future will hinder the growth of his meridians, and instead damage his aptitude.

    This labor-intensive task was handed over to Xu Zhijian, but Lin Feiyang didn't grab it.

    Whoever does such a thing will be hated by Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    "Slow down, take it easy, Uncle Xu¡ª¡ª!" Zhou Yu pulled Xu Zhijian's shoulder outward, crying with distress.

    Xu Zhijian was as firm as a stone, unmoved.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Medicine Valley is getting more and more lively.

    "Ah¡ª!" Zhou Yang let out an earth-shattering scream, then stopped abruptly, and there was no movement.

    Fanning threw away the hoe fiercely, and floated towards this side. Lin Feiyang had already arrived at Xu Zhijian's side in a flash.

    Fakong laughed.

    This week, Zhou Yang used tricks one after another.

    Xu Zhijian exerted all his strength.

    "Ah!" Zhou Yang screamed again.

    "Man, don't cry like a woman!" Xu Zhijian snorted, his triangular eyes staringnbsp; "Treasure cassock?"

    "It's useless for us to keep it. If a man wears it, it's better to give it to him."

    "This multi-treasure cassock is unusual. It is for the abbot. If we give it to him, he won't dare to wear it, right?"

    "According to this little guy's ability, it is estimated that he will be the abbot sooner or later. It will not be too late to wear it in the future. Anyway, it is immortal."

    "Well, that's true, but I'm afraid he doesn't know the goods and thinks we're fooling him."

    "Look down on others, let him have a look before we talk."

    "also."

    Fakong is thoughtful, and there are many precious cassocks.

    He really does know.

    It is said that it is a treasure from an ancient monk who has attained the Tao. It is blessed with invisible power. It is immortal, unstained, and has always maintained a golden light. It shines without light, and automatically without wind.

    When he first read this record, he was curious why there was no news about it since it was immortal.

    Could it be that it was buried in some ancient temple, lost in the long river of history?

    Unexpectedly, this multi-treasure cassock was acquired by Mingyue Temple, no wonder it has not been shown in front of people.

    He shook his head disappointed.

    It seems that first-rank masters are really hard to kill.

    I can't expect to get the experience of a first-rank master by using the Great Light Curse¡ª¡ª

    When eating in the evening, everyone gathered around the big round table by the lake.

    Four adults and two children, the stone table in the kiosk was too small and crowded, so they moved here to eat.

    While the cool breeze is blowing, eat slowly.

    Xu Zhijian was talking to Fakong: "Their aptitude is really good. Come back one more day tomorrow, and they will be almost stable."

    "Come again?!" Zhou Yang cried out.

    Xu Zhijian squinted at him with triangular eyes.

    He immediately shut his mouth, lowered his head, and continued to eat his meal.

    "Your good fortune is really" Lin Feiyang clicked his tongue: "You are the head of two families."

    Zhou Yang pouted secretly.

    What happened to the head of the two families.

    Lin Feiyang saw his thoughts and said with a smile: "The three major sects in the world, the Daxueshan Sect, the Guangming Sect, and the Tianhai Sword Sect, you are already the leaders of the two schools, are you still not satisfied?"

    "Uncle Lin, you are really strong if you are the head of the three families."

    "Yo, what a breath!"

    "You have good ambition, work hard." Xu Zhijian said.

    "Huh, Junior Brother Fawu?" Fakong suddenly turned his head to look at the entrance of the valley.

    In the twilight, the big sleeves of Fawu monk's robe fluttered over.

    Fakong's eyes fell on his left hand.

    There is nothing inside the left sleeve.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 117: Mending the Sky (Fourth Update)

    ,

    His left hand was no longer inside or outside the sleeve, it was separated from the body and disappeared.

    "Senior Brother Fakong." Fawu raised his right palm and saluted with a smile.

    Fakong stood up and titheed with a solemn expression.

    He discovered the change of Fa Wu.

    The loss of this left hand seems to have also lost the usual arrogance at the same time, and the whole thing has become much rounder and softer.

    The original edges and corners seem to have been polished off. Although his face is weathered and dusty, he looks radiant.

    Fanning also noticed something strange, and lost his voice: "Brother Fawu, your left hand?"

    "It was cut off by someone." Fa Wu smiled freely: "The skills are not as good as others, and there is nothing you can do about it. If you lose an arm and save your life, it is still a profit."

    "Who did it?!"

    "Junior brother, can you go and help me avenge?" Fa Wu said with a smile: "Dayong Wulin is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, which should not be underestimated."

    "Come on, sit down and talk." Fakong said.

    Fawu sat down and greeted Xu Zhijian with a nod.

    Fakong introduced the two of them.

    "Actually, it's nothing unusual." Fa Wu said: "It's just that I ran into a group of big robbers who were robbing and killing a family. I couldn't see it, so I shot angrily."

    "When the road is uneven, draw your sword to help." Fakong nodded slowly.

    It's better to do this kind of thing less. Before helping each other, you must first determine whether you can handle it.

    It is important to protect yourself first.

    However, he never objected to this act of sacrificing his life to save others.

    Everyone has their own ideas, which cannot be imposed on others.

    "Well done!" Xu Zhijian said solemnly: "Even if they are strong in martial arts, we can't let them mess around. Let them know that there is still justice in this world."

    Fakong said: "Such a powerful master must not be an ordinary robbery. What's going on?"

    "A member of the Great Eternal Court, Wai Lang, who stepped down, was assassinated by his political opponents." Fa Wu shook his head: "Now the officials of the Great Eternal Court are very turbulent, and the new emperor is in power. It is a time of turmoil."

    "How are the folks in Dayong?"

    "It's also a mess." Fa Wu frowned and said: "It may be caused by the previous succession, the army wasted too much."

    Fakong was thoughtful: "The army is weak and the location is a little unstable, so the martial arts masters took the opportunity to stir up trouble, right?"

    Fawu showed a look of compassion: "On the way, I saw too many innocent people being robbed and killed. They complained that every day should not be done, and the land was not working. They lived their lives honestly and peacefully.  To be killed by people, to die in the wilderness, it is extremely miserable! Alas, although I have stretched out my hands, it is a pity that sometimes it is still one step too late, and I cannot save people."

    Fakong shook his head: "The people are suffering."

    "Exactly!" Xu Zhijian clapped his palms and said, "Fakong's words are the most reasonable. Whether it is the imperial court or the martial arts, once there is turmoil, the people will suffer the most. Don't they know that the people are the foundation of the world?"

    Fa Wudao: "After seeing their chaotic appearance in Dayong, I can understand the wisdom of our Daqian Taizu. Although I am a disciple of the martial arts sect, I still have to say that thanks to the suppression of the Shenwu Mansion, the world's martial arts can be honest."

    If there is no strong suppression, it is impossible for martial arts masters to calm down. It is normal to kill people without blinking an eye.

    Fakong nodded: "With a sharp blade in your body, you will kill yourself. This is human nature. People in the martial arts cannot overcome it. Even if there are clan rules, it is inevitable that they will still take chances."

    Even in the previous life, with the eyes of the sky everywhere, there are still too many murders that cannot be solved, let alone such a world.

    It's okay to be a top disciple of the sect, even if you die, the sect will take revenge, which makes people have scruples.

    Ordinary civilians died silently, and no one even reported to the officials.

    Therefore, the imperial court has the Shenwu Mansion and the Green Clothes Wind Catchment, which greatly frightens the people in the martial arts. Otherwise, if the martial arts masters are allowed to do whatever they want, how many civilians will be damaged, the people will be panicked, and the world will be in turmoil.

    "Junior Brother Fawu, what do you know about Lord Chun?"

    "Prince Chun" Fa Wu said slowly: "This prince is also a hero, his cultivation is extremely high, it is said that he is in the first-rank realm, and his prestige is also extremely high. He is the confidant of Emperor Dayong today."

    "It is said that today's Emperor Dayong is able to win the throne, and he relies a lot on this Prince Chun."

    "Why does such a person have to destroy Mingyue Temple?"

    "I don't know." Fa Wu shook his head: "But it is said that this Prince Chun is extremely intelligent and skilled."

    &Extraordinary work?  "

    Fakong suddenly used sound transmission to enter the secret: "Bending the sky,use sound transmission to enter the secret."

    "Can Tian Dao's Butian Que?!" Faning hurriedly used sound transmission to enter the secret, his eyes sparkled with excitement.

    Fakong nodded.

    Fanning smiled immediately, and said through voice transmission: "It is said that this miraculous skill is extremely painful and easy to lose one's mind, but it can indeed be practiced with my brother's heart-purifying mantra!"

    Fakong glanced at a room in the distance, which was Xu Zhijian's hut, and whispered through sound transmission: "Don't let Brother Xu know."

    He even lowered his voice when he passed the sound transmission into the secret.

    Fanning nodded hastily.

    He understood what Fakong meant.

    Xu Zhijian is very afraid of the Demon Sect, and firmly opposes the practice of Demon Art, saying that the Heavenly Demon Secret Code contains evil intentions and harms the world.

    If he knew that he was going to practice the miraculous kung fu, he would definitely reprimand him. Even if Senior Brother Fakong was his good friend, he would never be merciful.

    "Okay, let's go back." Fakong said.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu stared wide-eyed and blinked, feeling baffled.

    It seems that the master and the uncle talked, but they didn't hear them. How did they speak?

    Could it be an eye contact?

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It's sound transmission."

    Zhou Yang suddenly realized.

    He gritted his teeth immediately and lowered his voice: "We have to practice this too."

    Zhou Yu nodded.

    Fanning lowered his head and said: "If you want to practice, you must first pass the test of opening the tendons, and then you can use it after hard training to the fourth and fifth grades."

    "How long will it take to practice, Master?"

    "I practiced for six years."

    "It's been so long." Zhou Yang retreated immediately.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Senior Brother, Master said that it only takes four years for me to reach the fifth rank."

    Fanning looked at her and shook his head: "It can't be so fast."

    "Master said that my aptitude is not inferior to Senior Sister Ning. Senior Sister Ning has reached the fifth rank in four years, so I can too."

    Fanning looked at Zhou Yang: "Don't be compared to your sister, you are a man!"

    Zhou Yangdao: "Master, I have the same aptitude as my sister. Is it because we are not good at martial arts in the King Kong Temple?"

    Fanning's small eyes suddenly widened.

    Zhou Yang was not afraid at all, and said softly: "Master, didn't you say that I have the same qualifications as you? I have the same qualifications as my sister, and my sister has the same qualifications as Master Ning, so Master, you have the same qualifications as Master Ning."  , but Master, you have used it for six years, and Uncle Ning only used it for four years."

    Fanning's chubby face flushed red.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please get another monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 118 Teaching the Fa (Part 1)

    ,

    Farcon almost laughed out loud.

    "Brother!" Zhou Yu tugged Zhou Yang's sleeve lightly, signaling to stop talking nonsense.

    Zhou Yang said unconvinced: "Master, am I wrong?"

    "This" Fanning was speechless.

    There is nothing wrong with this statement.

    But it doesn't sound good to my ears.

    Fakong said in a warm voice: "Because there is a treasure tree of Taiyin in Mingyue Temple, which bears Taiyin fruits, and taking it can increase the speed of cultivation."

    "Uncle Master, then we don't have one in King Kong Temple?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Zhou Yang suddenly showed disappointment.

    Fanning said in a deep voice: "Zhou Yang, it's not appropriate to rely on external things after all, you still have to rely on yourself in cultivation!"

    Zhou Yang obediently agreed.

    But Fanning could see that he didn't care at all.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, I will ask Master for a few more Taiyin fruits for you to eat."

    "Can it work?" Zhou Yang hesitated: "This Taiyin fruit must be very precious, and it cannot be given to anyone casually."

    Zhou Yu patted him on the shoulder: "Master loves me the most, so I will definitely agree."

    Zhou Yang smiled.

    Fanning shook his head, stared at him without saying a word.

    Fakong glanced at Zhou Yu.

    It was clear at a glance what Zhou Yu was thinking, that he wanted to give his younger brother food instead of eating it himself.

    "Brother, let's go back and rest."

    "Well, let's go."

    Fanning took the two of them away from the lake, went to a house, let the two of them sleep, and then went back to his own house.

    Unknowingly, six or seven houses have been built by the lake, scattered in order and keeping a distance from each other.

    Early the next morning, accompanied by Zhou Yang's screams, Fakong got up with a smile and went to the lake to wash.

    The breeze is blowing slowly, the lake water reflects the golden light, and it is another beautiful morning.

    After sitting at the table, Lin Feiyang arranged the meals. When everyone was eating, Zhou Yang was more energetic than before.

    Lin Feiyang took a look at him and said with a smile: "That's right, old Xu, the foundation-building method of your Guangming Sacred Cult is wonderful."

    Xu Zhijian smiled faintly, with a proud expression on his face.

    The foundation-building method of the Guangming Sacred Sect is unique, and among the three sects, it is considered the strongest. Otherwise, it is impossible to be able to rank with the other two sects by only practicing the three sects.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "Little Zhou Yang, what do you think?"

    "I want to die." Zhou Yang spit out three words lightly: "Uncle Lin, you should also have a taste of this."

    If it's just stretching the tendons, in fact, it's only sore for a while, and it's nothing.

    However, when stretching, the body is stretched everywhere, as if there are hands rubbing the body, pain everywhere, sore everywhere, it is simply not a human suffering.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Hey, I want to taste this taste but I am not so lucky. If I could use the foundation-building secret method of the Holy Cult of Light back then, I would have already"

    "You have already been number one in the world? Uncle Lin, be humble."

    "Hey, you kid!"

    "Master!" Zhou Yu suddenly called out in surprise, pushed away the bowl and ran out, trotted around the lake, and rushed towards the fluttering lotus snow.

    Lianxue is still dressed in white like snow, floating lightly like a white cloud.

    Fakong found the burden behind her and knew it must be the multi-treasure cassock they called, so he was curious and greeted her.

    Two points of faith have been accounted for.

    After Lianxue greeted everyone, she took off the burden, handed it to Fakong and said with a smile, "This is a small thank you from the nunnery to Fakong."

    "Then I will be disrespectful." Fakong took it with a smile: "Uncle's injury is healed?"

    "It doesn't matter." Lian Xue said, "After this time, it will finally calm down for a while."

    Fa Kong couldn't help but cast his Celestial Eye.

    Lianxue noticed that his pupils were abnormal, so she knew that she was using Celestial Eye, and looked at him with a smile.

    The two stared at each other.

    Zhou Yu's eyes swept Lianxue and Fakong's faces back and forth, and he had the same thoughts as Ning Zhenzhen.

    Could it be that the uncle of the master and the younger brother is?

    Immediately shook his head.

    The disciples of Mingyue Nunnery will not touch the feelings of men and women, but the master?

    This is a great secret, I must keep it, even my younger brother can't tell it!

    Fakong's eyes returned to their original state, and he nodded slightly: "Mingyue??It is related to whether you can step into the first rank.  "

    "Huh¡ª?" Fanning's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes sparkled.

    There is no way for Yipin to impart experience, and everyone's path is different.

    Most people will not be able to enter the first rank in their lifetime.

    But some people fall asleep, and when they wake up, it is a first-class product.

    Some people suddenly become enlightened at the moment of life and death.

    Some people realize when they are in pain.

    In short, there are all kinds of things, and there seems to be no repetition.

    The enlightenment of the first grade seems to be a flash of inspiration, and it is a gift from the Buddha, and it can't be forced.

    But the disciples of King Kong Temple do not believe in evil.

    All the disciples of King Kong Temple believe that merit is not worth giving. Even if there is no hope, they will not give up. They may become a first-class product in the next moment.

    The most likely thing is that you will never be able to wait for this moment in your life.

    He has also been worrying about whether he will be like Master, who has been searching hard but getting nothing, as if his efforts were in vain.

    How could he not be excited that there was a shortcut to Yipin now.

    Fakong said: "If you can practice it well, then our Vajra Temple will have a feasible path to the first rank."

    Fanning nodded solemnly: "Don't worry, brother, I will practice seriously!"

    "The more serious you are, the less you can use your heart." Fa Kong instructed him: "If you use your heart, you will pass, but you will not succeed."

    "Understood." Fanning thought for a while, recalled the key points of the method of meditation, and nodded to understand.

    Fakong smiled.

    At this time, Fine floated into the valley, stood far away by the lake, and did not enter the small pavilion.

    Fakong smiled and waved at Faning, then turned and walked out.

    Fanning looked at him fixedly, feeling that once he left, he might never come back again.

    Thinking of this, his eyes were slightly red, and the corners of his eyes were sore that he couldn't help but want to cry.

    Over there, Zhou Yang will definitely see that the majesty of his master is gone.

    Zhou Yang was already asking Lin Feiyang in a low voice: "Uncle Lin, what did Master Master say to Master? It's so mysterious."

    Lin Feiyang said angrily: "Go and ask your uncle."

    "I dare not." Zhou Yang said.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Then you still want me to ask? You are very bad boy!"

    Zhou Yang smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, you won't be scolded."

    Lin Feiyang squinted at him.

    Zhou Yang said: "Uncle Master will only look at you, and will not scold you."

    "Isn't that scolding?" Lin Feiyang snorted, "If you're curious, just ask your master."

    "Master won't say." Zhou Yang was helpless.

    Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "Then leave it alone."

    "I think it's a great secret." Zhou Yang's eyes lit up, and he said softly, "It's definitely not a trivial matter."

    ps: The second update will be later.

 Main Text Chapter 119 Seizing the Inheritance (Second Update)

    "Haha!" Lin Feiyang couldn't help laughing.

    Zhou Yang tugged his sleeve hurriedly: "Uncle Lin, keep your voice down!"

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "I said, little Zhou Yang, you are too good at bluffing people, what is the big secret?"

    "Look at Master's demeanor, it's definitely not a trivial matter." Zhou Yang said.

    "Your master likes to make a fuss, too serious and old-fashioned, so ignore it." Lin Feiyang waved his hand indifferently.

    He didn't have the ability to concentrate on his ears, and he disdained it, thinking that eavesdropping was not open and aboveboard.

    The most important thing is that as long as you do this, according to your understanding of Fakong, Fakong will definitely be able to detect it.

    In short, Monk Fakong has a strange ability, which cannot be guessed by common sense.

    Zhou Yang tightened his face and shook his head seriously.

    Lin Feiyang didn't care: "Don't be lazy, hurry up and practice, your master finds out that he is going to chant again."

    Zhou Yang hurriedly put on a posture, not daring to be lazy anymore.

    Although the master is soft-hearted, he is very strict about practicing. If he is lazy and slippery, the master will not punish him, and he is not willing to punish himself.

    But he will talk about it, and he will say that if he doesn't practice well, he will be bullied in the future due to insufficient cultivation. Even if he stays in the Jingang Temple, he is not afraid of being bullied by others, but his sister Zhou Yu, the disciples of Mingyue Temple must go out to study in order to train their minds.

    If my sister walks in the martial arts in the future and is bullied by others, and I can't take revenge, then I will feel so regretful and annoyed. If I practice hard today, I will not regret it in the future.

    I will also talk about his master's practice. At that time, he was lazy and his master punished him so severely that he could have the current cultivation base.

    It's okay to listen to these words once, but it's not so good after repeating them several times. He will feel dizzy when he hears them. It's better to punish himself for practicing.

    Lin Feiyang was relieved to see that he had practiced seriously.

    Fanning's nagging was so frightening that he couldn't stand it.

    Fortunately, it is not like this in normal times. Once Zhou Yang makes a mistake, he will come up with a unique trick of nagging, and he will try it all¡ª¡ª

    "Abbot, master." Fakong came to Huinan's small courtyard in the evening glow, and found that besides Huinan, the abbot Hui'an was sitting in the small pavilion.

    Hui'an sat upright, with a dignified appearance, full of majesty, and the demeanor of a generation of eminent monks. He smiled and nodded: "Come and sit down."

    Fakong Heshi came and sat down.

    "I heard from your master that you have agreed to take over as the abbot of the outer courtyard?"

    "yes."

    "Very good." Hui'an said with a smile, "I know your temperament, and you don't want to get into trouble, so you agreed to it because of merit?"

    "Abbot, what is merit?" Fakong asked, "This is what my disciples have been thinking about and confused."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Huian suddenly let out a long sigh, stood up with his hands behind his back, and looked up to the south of the small pavilion.

    The sky has been dyed golden by the setting sun.

    The dark clouds were dyed purple and gold, especially the edges were dyed golden, which was extremely spectacular.

    Seeing his appearance, Fakong shook his head secretly.

    It seems that he can't answer.

    "What is merit? Fakong, to tell you the truth, I have been confused too. It may be that the practitioners of the Vajra Immortal Art of all ages have been confused."

    Fakong frowned: "I always thought that merit is what we think of as merit. If you do good deeds, doing good deeds means accumulating merit, and you will have merit. Later, you discovered that this is not the case."

    Hui'an nodded lightly: "As for what merit is, I, the abbot, have not been taught it, and it is very likely that the ancestors of all generations have not figured it out."

    "There are a few patriarchs who have achieved Vajra, how could they not understand?"

    "If it's so easy to understand, wouldn't everyone be able to become a vajra?" Hui'an laughed and said, "What's more, there are only two people who have achieved the indestructibility of the vajra, and the rest are prajna.  In the Dharma-ending era, it is no longer possible."

    "A patriarch's military merits and a patriarch's flood control seem to be secular merits." Fakong said: "Does it have to have great merits for the country and the people to be considered merit?"

    "I think that the merits need to be large enough to appear." Hui'an thoughtfully: "I want to tell you a bad news. Being an abbot does not necessarily lead to merits."

    Fakong frowned.

    Hui'an said: "I think it's very likely that I, the abbot, did not do well enough to promote the King Kong Temple. If King Kong Temple can be compared with Daleiyin Temple, it will be almost the same."

    Fakong thought about it slowly, maybe there is no such possibility: "Abbot, then my abbot"

    &nbspthing.

    ?Which prince the emperor likes is just a matter of personal affection, and it is related to the country and the country. As an emperor, one cannot talk about personal affection.

    Hui'an said slowly: "Our three major sects, not only the Daxueshan sect, have a principle, that is, not to interfere with the sect, and to remain detached and independent."

    Fakong said: "Abbot, can this really be done? I'm afraid it will be difficult."

    As soon as he thought about it, he knew that once the seizure of the heirloom fell into a fierce situation, he would definitely invite top experts. How could he not participate at all?

    The three major sects are not alien to the world, they also have brothers and sisters, and friends from descendants, so they can be brought to the prince by a few words.

    Sometimes, he even helped a certain prince out of nowhere.

    It's not even clear.

    Unless the connection with the imperial court is cut off, it is absolutely impossible to be alone and will definitely be involved.

    And the three sects are deeply involved with the imperial court, intertwined and inseparable.

    Hui'an said slowly: "The standard for us not to meddle is that the disciples of the three major sects will not attack any of the princes."

    Fakong suddenly realized and smiled: "If it is to protect a certain prince, there is no problem, right?"

    Hui'an said: "You can protect, but you can't hurt, otherwise you will be expelled from the sect and your martial arts will be abolished!"

    Farkon shook his head and smiled.

    Hui'an said: "So beware of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect! They are extreme and cunning, and they are hard to guard against."

    Fakong was thoughtful: "They will act for the princes."

    Hui'an nodded slowly: "There is also the struggle between our Eighteen Temples, and the people around us are often the most difficult to deal with. They wish that our King Kong Temple will be the last in line, and there will be one less competitor."

    Fakong frowned.

    "There is also the infighting between the Guangming Sacred Cult and the Tianhai Sword Sect, which should be mixed as little as possible. The eighteen peaks of the Guangming Sacred Cult are fighting fiercely, and the nine islands of the Tianhai Sword Sect are not convinced by each other. It's not so peaceful anyway."

    "Also, the Shenwu Mansion is best to avoid messing with it, and the well water does not interfere with the river water."

    "Abbot, I think it's better to stay in Medicine Valley."

    "Hehe" Hui'an smiled, stood up suddenly, and said lightly: "Actually, if you provoke me, you will provoke me. Our King Kong Temple is afraid of who will come!"

    Fakong pays a tithe.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 120 Casting a Curse (Third Watch)

    ,

    "In addition," Hui'an said, "the original four people in the other courtyard, how do you plan to arrange them?"

    Fakong said: "Everyone is performing their own duties, but Lin Feiyang and I are added, and life is as usual."

    "Aren't you going to get some of your own people to go there?" Hui'an smiled and said, "Like Faning and Fawu, they should be willing to go with you, and their cultivation is enough."

    Fakong shook his head: "Faning still needs to take care of the medicinal materials. If Fa Wuzhi is not here, let the original people stay. Which one is Yipin?"

    "Senior Brother Huiling, who rings the clock, and the remaining three are all honest and content. Even if you are young, you will obey orders."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Hui'an stepped forward and patted Fakong on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "If you want to set foot on the first grade, you have to see your nature clearly, and if you want to see your nature clearly, you can't restrain yourself too much, otherwise, it will never be possible to see the true nature."  of myself."

    Fakong laughed and said, "The abbot is saying that I don't have to obey the precepts?"

    "Yes." Hui'an nodded slowly: "Students of the Jingang Temple who are in the second-rank realm can make an exception and break the precepts in order to find spiritual light."

    Fakong was surprised.

    He didn't expect this one.

    Hui'an smiled and said, "Accident?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded slowly.

    When he first knew that a certain patriarch entered and exited three times, he realized that King Kong Temple had a considerable tolerance for second-rank disciples breaking first-rank disciples.

    Changing to another monastery, it is impossible to allow such nonsense.

    However, King Kong Temple allows it.

    He also heard a lot of absurd things, like the disciples of King Kong Temple who lived in a brothel for a year, some disciples of King Kong Temple who showed their faces to be actresses, and even disciples of King Kong Temple who were beggars.

    These records are not found in the Sutra Pavilion of King Kong Temple, but there are many records in the Sutra Pavilion of Daguangming Peak.

    ?The writing of these records is full of irony and joking. At first, I thought that the pen was used as a knife to deliberately take revenge on the King Kong Temple.

    It does not seem to be the case now.

    "I don't think so about Kong, do you?" Hui An said with a smile, staring at Fakong.

    Farkon nodded.

    He felt that this method was similar to Mozong.

    "Hehe" Hui'an laughed and said, "Many people have the same idea as you, but after being stuck in the second rank for a long time, they feel that they can give it a try, and many of them will be cured once they try it."

    Fakong pondered.

    Hui'an said: "If you are a disciple below the second rank, and your mind is unstable, such reckless behavior can indeed damage your cultivation and damage the Buddha's heart, but when you reach the second rank, your heart is like a rock, and you can recover quickly after occasional strong shocks.  "

    "What about those who don't come back after returning to vulgarity?"

    "They" Hui'an said with a smile, "Maybe it's because they have really thought about their pursuits, and people's thoughts will change."

    "This is the broken Buddha's heart."

    "It should be said that they were not originally from the Buddhist sect, they just entered the Buddhist sect by mistake, and they are passers-by of the Buddhist sect after all."

    "Abbot, I understand." Fakong said slowly, "I will try."

    "Turn yourself in one place. If you search everywhere and still can't find it, you might as well break your own shackles, maybe you can get something."

    "yes."

    "That's all, I have said so much, I have explained everything that needs to be explained, so you can go boldly."

    "Disciple resigns." Fakong replied.

    Hui'an took out a jade tablet from his pocket and threw it to Fakong: "The status jade card of the abbot of the other courtyard."

    Fakong took over.

    The tentacles are warm and moist, and inside the delicate jasper, there seems to be a layer of emerald green flowing faintly, making the jasper even greener.

    This piece of jasper is extraordinarily emerald green, far more than ordinary, it is very eye-catching¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Fakong dressed in cassock, appeared outside Shenjing City with Lin Feiyang, and walked slowly inside the city gate along with the crowd.

    The guards are checking one by one and letting them pass one by one.

    The people queuing up to enter the city formed a long queue, which was discharged two hundred meters away from the city gate along the straight and wide avenue.

    Some people were carrying big bags and small bags, some were driving ox carts and carriages, some were holding children in their arms, and the corners of their clothes were grabbed by two children, and some were supporting the elderly.

    When Fakong came to Shenjing last time, he was accompanied by Chu Yu, and the group entered the city without queuing at all.

    Now that Chu Yu's Xinwangfu waist card is gone, it is natural to queue up.

    Lin Feiyang muttered: "Why bother, just climb over the wall and go in."

    Such a long queue, no problemLaw is empty.

    The delicate young woman was a little annoyed when she shook her body and couldn't stand still.

    Yaya's body is weak and she can't use such a lot of strength. This makes her sweat easily and aggravate her condition.

    Lin Feiyang dodged and got behind Fakong.

    Fakong was putting away the Buddhist scriptures and looked up at the little girl Yaya.

    Seeing that Lin Feiyang was not standing in front of her, Yaya smiled and reached out to touch Fakong.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "The little girl is looking at your cassock for fun, why don't you play with her."

    The delicate young woman smiled apologetically at Fakong.

    Fakong said warmly: "It seems that the little benefactor has a predestined relationship with the poor monk. If there is a predestined relationship, he will cross over, Amitabha."

    He stretched out his right palm.

    The little girl Yaya suddenly smiled happily, and suddenly threw off the white satin gloves, and put her little hand on Fakong's big hand.

    Because of Fakong's practice of Taiyin Xiaojian, his palms are slender and white, like a piece of suet white jade.

    The little girl Yaya's small hands are covered with wrinkles, the skin is wrinkled, haggard and thin, like the palm of an old lady.

    The people watching from the side were startled.

    Immediately there was a lot of discussion.

    "What's wrong with this kid?"

    "Could it be that you have some strange disease?"

    "It's scary."

    "Ah, let's get old before I get old, I'm afraid I won't die"

    "Shhh! Be careful what comes out of your mouth!"

    The young woman smiled awkwardly, and smiled at Fakong in embarrassment, fearing that Fakong would dislike Yaya's strange hand.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Yaya: "The little benefactor's name is?"

    "Oh, Qingluo, Xu Qingluo." The young woman hurriedly said.

    She motioned to a child at her feet to quickly pick up the gloves.

    "The little benefactor has a predestined relationship with the poor monk, so let's make a good relationship." Fakong smiled, made a handprint with his palms, and cast the rejuvenation spell.

    He is now casting the Rejuvenation Curse extremely fast.

    People only felt that there was a cloud of shadows in his palms, and in the blink of an eye, the shadows disappeared, and his right palm held Yaya's palm again, as if it was an illusion just now.

    People suddenly widened their eyes.

    ? Yaya's skinny and wrinkled little hand changed drastically, becoming like a piece of white lotus root.

    "ah!"

    "what happened?"

    "Can't you do the trick?"

    People suddenly exclaimed.

    Yaya immediately clapped her little hands and smiled sweetly, but no sound came out.

    Lin Feiyang was immediately disappointed, knowing that the little girl was a deaf-mute.

    ps: The second one is a little later

 Text Chapter 121 Doctor (fourth update)

    ,

    Yaya clapped her little hands, looked down from time to time, and then touched them. She found it very novel and fun, and kept playing around.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    This little girl is also a genius.

    Extraordinary mind.

    It's just that the mind is too extraordinary and consumes too much energy, so the body can't keep up, and it becomes prematurely aging.

    The brain is the most energy-consuming organ.

    A person is a tree without roots, and when a person gets old, his legs get old.

    Her feet were already withered, she could not walk anymore, her hands also started, followed by her body, and then she died.

    The delicate young woman looked at Yaya's hand in surprise, then touched her feet, lowered her head and took off Yaya's shoes, and found her crisp little feet, white and tender.

    She still didn't believe it, she was afraid that she was just an illusion, and she was afraid that it was just an empty joy, Yaya was only getting better for a short time.

    "Master, this"

    "You might as well bring Yaya to our temple, I will be the abbot of the other courtyard of King Kong Temple from now on."

    "Yes." The delicate young woman nodded vigorously

    "It turned out to be the master abbot!"

    "Hey, such a young man is actually the abbot!"

    "I haven't heard of the other courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "I've never heard of it again. No matter how small a temple is, it must be capable to be an abbot at such a young age!"

    "Is it a trick just now?"

    "It's hard to say, it's hard to say."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    The crowd in line continued to walk in.

    Lin Feiyang turned his head to look.

    There are no more than a dozen people who can see the situation here, and those who are further away ask here for news.

    Queuing here is very boring, there is something interesting to pass the time, and I am idle, of course I am interested in listening to it.

    But he was very dissatisfied.

    It seems that these people don't believe in Fakong's Buddha mantra at all, they just think it is a trick, because it is beyond common sense and beyond imagination.

    Fakong smiled.

    People only believe in what they think is reasonable, and subconsciously resist believing in things beyond their imagination.

    Even though I saw it with my own eyes, I never believed it.

    The deep-rooted concept is the barrier of knowledge and vision. When you see the barrier, you can't see Mount Tai, you can't hear it, you can't hear it, and you can't see it.

    The team suddenly became slightly chaotic.

    Then a group of sergeants in bright armor came striding forward, heading straight for Fakong.

    There were about eighteen sergeants, surrounded by a handsome and striking young man, who was Chu Yu, the third son of Prince Xin's Mansion.

    Wearing a brocade robe, Chu Yu came up to Fakong and said dissatisfiedly, "Fakong, since you came to Shenjing, why didn't you tell me!"

    Everyone was amazed at once, and hurriedly stepped back to make room for these armored soldiers.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and said: "Why bother, it won't be too late to settle down in the advanced city."

    "It's so strange!" Chu Yu said dissatisfiedly: "The concubine mother has been talking about you for the past few days, but I didn't expect you to come here."

    He suddenly looked at the delicate and sweet young woman, and asked in surprise, "Madam Xu?"

    The young woman bowed slightly, smiled and said, "I have seen the prince."

    "Why?" Chu Yu turned her head to look, and found two guards beside her.

    The two guards had unconsciously appeared beside the young woman, protecting her and the two children.

    "Oh, where is Master Xu?" Chu Yu asked curiously.

    "Yaya fell ill last night. Before my husband came back, I went out of the city to look for Dr. Zheng." The young woman said.

    "It's just to enter the city with Master Xu's post, why bother here." Chu Yu disagreed.

    The young woman shook her head lightly: "I was in a hurry last night. I took his post and went out of the city. It's not appropriate to go back to the city. It doesn't matter if I'm tired."

    "Alas" Chu Yu shook his head: "Master Xu, you are just too upright and too strict with yourself."

    Xu Enzhi, as a doctor of the Ministry of Rites, is already a fifth-rank official. When entering the city, he can skip the queue, and just go to the front and jump in the queue.

    This is the privilege of officials of the fifth rank and above. From the fifth rank and below, there is no such special treatment.

    ? Xu Enzhi is a fifth rank, and he is still a Qingshui yamen like the Ministry of Rites, but he is well-known because of his squareness and rigidity.

    Officials' time is precious, and they often have a lot of official business to deal with, so of course they can go directly to the city.

    However, as the family members of officials, they are more leisurely and contented than ordinary people, so they don'tsp;But the gate of the other courtyard of King Kong Temple is closed, and no one can be seen, while the other courtyard of Feitian Temple is full of people coming and going, and there are many pilgrims.

    The sandalwood is floating far away.

    Fakong shook his head.

    The feud between Feitian Temple and King Kong Temple has been deep, and they are old rivals. Unexpectedly, the other courtyard is a neighbor separated by a wall.

    "Fakong, go in by yourself. I'll go back to the palace and report to the concubine mother, otherwise the concubine mother will be worried again." Chu Yu said.

    As soon as I go out now, the mother and concubine will tremble in fear, fearing that she will be assassinated, injured or even lose her life.

    If Fakong hadn't arrived in Beijing this time, the concubine mother would never let herself out of the mansion.

    Both the eldest brother and the second brother were locked up in the mansion by the concubine and were not allowed to go out.

    The father is already a grand master, and he is not afraid of assassination, but the mother and concubine are relieved and let him act freely.

    Fakong Heshi laughed and said, "Go."

    Chu Yu and his party left.

    Lin Feiyang looked at the other courtyard of King Kong Temple in front of him, then at the other courtyard of Feitian Temple next to him, shook his head and said, "It's too far away."

    Farconn smacked his lips.

    Lin Feiyang stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    "Bang bang." The voice was deep and deep.

    Soon there was a "squeak", and a bald monk's face protruded from the crack of the door. His beard and eyebrows were white, his face was ruddy, but his expression was as cold as ice.

    He gave Lin Feiyang a cold look, and then looked at Fakong: "Who is it? The outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple is now closed. Please go elsewhere for incense."

    Fakong took out the jasper card from his arms.

    "It turns out that the abbot has arrived, please¡ª¡ª!" The old monk opened the door, revealing a burly figure, and gave a tithe coldly.

    Fakong said: "But Master Yuansheng?"

    "Exactly, abbot, please go ahead." The old monk Yuansheng said coldly.

    Fakong lifted his foot and stepped into the gate, and Lin Feiyang also entered the gate, looking around, and said in amazement: "Hey, what a big place!"

    He originally thought it was just a small dilapidated monastery, but he didn't expect that when he stepped into the courtyard, it turned out to be a large and spacious garden.

    A ten-meter-square release pond, with lotus flowers in the pond, moss all over the edge of the pond, and several turtles lying on the edge of the pond basking in the sun.

    Further back is a wide circular avenue, with tall trees on both sides of the avenue, and often the upper level is the magnificent Daxiong Palace.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 122 Reappearance (one more)

    ,

    The semicircular avenue looks like the two wings of the Daxiong Palace.

    They walked along the avenue on the left.

    The shadows cast by the tall trees form a shade.

    They walked in the shade of the trees and passed the release pond. The lotus flowers in the pond swayed gracefully, as if greeting them.

    "I like this place!" Lin Feiyang admired: "It's open, not petty at all!"

    Farkon nodded.

    At least standing on the steps of the Daxiong Palace and looking at the open situation in front of you will open your heart.

    When the two came to the Daxiong Hall, the two monks were busy.

    A monk with white eyebrows and youthful appearance was cleaning the incense burner.

    This monk has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, handsome and extraordinary, even though his beard and eyebrows are as white as an old man, he still gives people a sense of vitality.

    He gently wiped the incense burner with a rag, as gently as if stroking, Junyi's face was tense, but his eyes were soft.

    There is almost no incense in the dark incense burner, and the three long incense sticks are slowly burning, emitting a faint sandalwood.

    Another monk was cleaning the steps.

    His beard and eyebrows are also white, and his face is as rosy and smooth as a baby, with a smile on his face.

    Put your head down and wipe it carefully, not letting go of every inch, as if there is only one thing in the world, with no distractions and no distractions.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    "Yuanye, Yuandeng, the new abbot has arrived!" Yuan Sheng said coldly.

    The two looked up.

    "Yuanye has met the abbot." Monk Junyi put down the rag and titheed.

    Another old monk with a blushing face also put down the rag, and said with a smile: "Finally, we have an abbot, and we can open the gate of the temple to welcome pilgrims."

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Uncle Yuanye, Uncle Yuandeng, you still have to work hard to manage the monastery. I, the abbot, came here to study and see the prosperity of Shenjing and sharpen the Buddha's heart. I probably can't support others.  hospital."

    The two looked at each other.

    Yuan Ye Junyi's face was slightly tense, and his expression was stern: "Is the abbot here to fool around?"

    "Alas" Yuan Deng shook his head and sighed: "The previous abbot Yuan Xin came to fool around, and nephew Fakong Master and you are the same. It seems that we don't want to get ahead in the King Kong Bieyuan."

    "Uncle Yuanxin's methods are powerful, and I am absolutely inferior." Fakong said with a smile: "Just do as before."

    He has seen Yuan Xin's method from the heart, and it is really powerful.

    "Yes." The two responded perfunctorily, one continued to wipe the incense burner, and the other continued to wipe the steps.

    Lin Feiyang opened his mouth and looked at Fakong.

    No matter how stupid a person is, he knows that he can't say such discouraging words. The new official takes office three fires, and the fire must be ignited, so that people can see hope and have a future, so they can work hard.

    Monk Fakong was fine, instead of lighting the fire, he poured water on it, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    How can this abbot do a good job!

    He shook his head secretly: No experience, no experience!

    Yuan Sheng said coldly: "The abbot will follow me into the hall."

    Fakong entered the Daxiong Hall, Heshi saluted the first generation patriarch of King Kong Temple, and then exited the hall.

    The side halls on both sides enshrine several patriarchs, all of whom have achieved Vajra, and he went up to pay their respects one by one.

    On both sides of the Daxiong Hall are verandas, like two arms stretched sideways.

    There is a moon gate on the right side of the Daxiong Palace. After passing through the gate, you will see a huge lotus pond.

    On the nine-story high platform in the center of the lotus pond is a large hall - the Sutra Pavilion, with an area of ??more than 300 square meters.

    The verandah of more than 100 meters connects the Daxiong Palace and the Sutra Pavilion.

    In the lotus pond, the bright and clean lotus swayed gently, and the fish poked their heads out from time to time, and then quickly retracted into the water.

    Everyone came to the Sutra Pavilion, opened the door and entered.

    Rows of bookshelves are full, and they go directly to the fourth floor.

    On the fourth floor is a big brass clock, and the log that strikes the clock is purple lacquered, which is actually red sandalwood.

    "Master Uncle Huiling is in charge of this." Yuan Sheng said coldly, "But Master Uncle Huiling is always playful and often disappears."

    "What a beautiful scenery." Fakong stood beside the bell and admired.

    The four-story building is about 20 meters long. In the previous life, it was equivalent to the seventh floor. It is already a high-rise building in Shenjing.

    You can see restaurants not far away, and these restaurants are built higher.

    It is about 2,000 meters away from the Forbidden Palace. Without excellent eyesight, it is impossible to see the Forbidden Palace. High-rise buildings are prohibited within a radius of 500 meters from the Forbidden Palace.? No one is allowed to live!  "

    Fakong suddenly felt something.

    He put down his chopsticks, took out a snow-white handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth, and then took out a wordless Buddhist scripture from his pocket.

    Opening the first page, the three characters are clearer, and it can be clearly seen that these three characters are composed of countless small characters.

    It's a pity that I can't read these small characters.

    "What are you looking at!" Lin Feiyang was throwing a meat bun into his mouth in one breath, chewing slowly, and glanced at it with his head.

    Fakong ignored him, stared at the small characters and continued to read, trying to see the specific appearance of these small characters, and he really saw two small characters clearly.

    It's a pity that I don't recognize any of them.

    He can feel that these small characters are in the same line as the three big characters, and they are self-contained.

    Lin Feiyang laughed: "There is nothing, I thought there were flowers on it!"

    What Lin Feiyang saw was an empty space without words.

    Fakong glanced at him, then continued to stare at the small words, and saw two more small words, but did not recognize them.

    "Who is the most famous and educated person in Shenjing City?"

    "Hmm" Lin Feiyang stopped at this question.

    If you ask Lin Feiyang who are the masters in Shenjing City, he knows better, and he doesn't care about those literati at all.

    "Inquire about it." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang patted his chest and wrapped it around himself.

    After eating, the two went down from the Guanyun Building, and walked on the bustling Suzaku Avenue, stopping to look at it from time to time.

    At this time, most of the morning stalls have been taken away, and the shops on both sides are open. The guys are cleaning hard and attracting customers at the same time.

    When Fakong returned to the other courtyard, he found that several people were already standing at the gate.

    The eight guards had bulging temples, energetic and vigorous.

    The delicate and sweet Mrs. Xu is hugging Xu Qingluo, two little boys are holding her by the skirt at her feet, and a handsome young man is standing beside her.

    Fakong knew the identity of this young man, Xu Enzhi, a doctor in the Ministry of Rites.

    ? Xu Enzhi stepped forward to tithe: "The late Xu Enzhi has met Master Fakong."

    "Master Xu, you are welcome, please come in." Fakong paid his respects, paid his respects to Mrs. Xu, and smiled at Xu Qingluo and the two little boys.

    Lin Feiyang knocked on the door knowingly, Yuan Sheng opened the door coldly and invited them in.

    A group of people went straight to Fakong's courtyard.

 Text Chapter 123 Flying Apsaras (Part 2)

    The spacious yard allowed the two little boys to have fun, running around the flower garden, playing and laughing.

    Xu Enzhi glanced at it with a smile, but didn't stop it.

    Mrs. Xu was still hugging Xu Qingluo, who was in high spirits, and sat beside Xu Enzhi.

    Xu Qingluo was very restless in her arms, twisting and struggling to get off the ground, but Madam Xu hugged her tightly.

    Although Xu Qingluo's skin has recovered and is no different from a normal three-year-old child, Mrs. Xu has a shadow in her heart. She is afraid that her tiredness will cause her illness to recur. Now she should rest mainly, and it will not be too late to play in the fields after she has fully consolidated.

    The two sat in the small pavilion behind the flower garden, and Lin Feiyang made tea and brought it up.

    ? Xu Enzhifeng was handsome, with shining eyes, as if he could penetrate people's hearts: "Last night, Yaya suffered from a sudden illness. In desperation, my wife ran to Dr. Zheng overnight for acupuncture treatment, and finally stabilized."

    Holding the teacup, he sighed, "Yaya, this is a strange disease. Even the genius doctor Zheng can't do anything about it. He can only slow it down and try to prolong Yaya's life. Wansheng and his wife have actually seen many miracle doctors, and there are even doctors from all over the world.  The monastery¡¯s great monk who is good at medicine, unfortunately, was already desperate, so I don¡¯t expect too much, I just hope that she can be happy and enjoy the beauty of the world.¡±

    Farkon nodded.

    The two of them were clearly prepared for Xu Qingluo's premature death.

    As a parent, watching a well-behaved daughter step by step towards death is the greatest torment and pain in the world.

    Xu Enzhi said with emotion: "I never expected that Yaya would have such an adventure, and such a strange disease would be cured by Master Fakong in an instant. The late couples are really grateful!"

    He put down the teacup, stood up and bowed solemnly.

    Mrs. Xu also got up with Xu Qingluo in her arms, and bowed in salute.

    Fakong sat firmly, and he said: "It will be hard to bear, Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, this is also the fate between Qingluo and methe sea of ??people is so vast, Shenjing is so big, there are so many people, I  Precisely at that time, I entered Shenjing and met Qingluo, and Qingluo got close to me again, this is the law of fate."

    "YesFate." Xu Enzhi shook his head and said with emotion: "I never thought there would be such a miracle in the world. It is really an eye-opener."

    He has always had a bad impression of people in the martial arts world, and he has the same view of the three sects and the six sects of the devil. He thinks that they are all fighting bravely, harming many innocent people, and are the source of disaster.

    In the most desperate moment, his daughter was rescued by the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. The feeling in his heart was really complicated and inexplicable.

    But no matter what, this is the grace of rebuilding for the Xu family.

    If Xu Qingluo really wanted to go like this, the hearts of the couple would also die, and their lives would be painful.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Buddhism is boundless."

    "That's right, Buddhism is boundless" Xu Enzhi said slowly: "In the past, my vision was too narrow, and I took it for granted."

    He has always thought that Buddhism is empty talk, and supernatural powers are the boast of Buddhism, just legends and myths.

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu En knew: "The little girl's condition"

    "She is born with a strong soul and a strong spirit. This is a good thing," Fakong looked at Xu Qingluo: "But everything is too much. Her soul and spirit are too strong, and the consumption is too great, and her body can't bear it."

    "So that's how it is." Xu Enzhi suddenly realized, and looked at Xu Qingluo with pity: "Yaya is indeed peerless and intelligent, and in her late life, she thought that God was jealous of talents. God neither let her speak, nor let her live in the world for a long time."

    Xu Qingluo stretched out her small hand to touch Fakong.

    Fakong said: "I only replenished her vitality. If she wants to recover completely, she'd better embark on the road of cultivation."

    "This" Xu Enzhi hesitated.

    What he wished for was peace and happiness. Once Yaya practiced martial arts, she would become a member of the martial arts world, which would be much more dangerous.

    Mrs. Xu said softly: "Then can Yaya worship the master as a teacher?"

    "I am a disciple of King Kong Temple, and I don't accept female disciples." Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    "Then" Mrs. Xu's face showed embarrassment.

    Fakong said with a smile: "You don't need to be a disciple, just teach her a little technique to save her life, it can be regarded as a predestined practice."

    "Thank you, master!" Mrs. Xu got up and bowed.

    Fakong looked at Xu Enzhi with a smile.

    Xu Enzhi titheed and said solemnly: "Thank you, master."

    ?I think too much, if I can save Yaya's life, what will happen in the future is better than dying now.

    Fakong's left hand pointed like an arrow, and lightly tapped on the center of Xu Qingluo's eyebrows.

    Xu Qingluo closed her eyes immediately and remained motionless.

    After a while, FranceRoad is too difficult.  "

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    No matter which world you are in, the body of an official is indeed an excellent amulet. The people do not fight with the official, and the official protects each other.

    "Master Xu can recognize this character?" Fakong suddenly dipped his fingers into the tea and wrote a word on the stone table.

    Xu Enzhi looked at it intently, frowned and shook his head: "I don't know it when I was born, but when it comes to the study of gold and stone, my master is a master. It's a pity"

    He smiled wryly¡ª¡ª

    When sending Xu Enzhi and his party to the gate, Xu Enzhi glanced at the Feitian Temple next to him, showed disgust, and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang became more and more curious about Feitian Temple.

    As soon as Xu En knew they were leaving, he immediately changed his clothes, floated away from the side wall, turned around, and followed the pilgrims into the gate of Feitian Temple.

    He walked in with the pilgrims, and found that as soon as he entered the gate, there were statues of Buddha carved in the wall.

    The monks in these Buddha statues are all holding women in their arms. The women are naked, with their backs and buttocks exposed, and only the exposed side faces show a charming spring.

    He was stunned, followed the pilgrims in solemnly, and found that all the Buddha statues were like this.

    There is a long colorful painting on the wall of the Daxiong Hall, which shows a male monk sitting cross-legged among a group of women.

    These women all looked at him charmingly, or stretched out their hands to caress him, or lay on his knees, with black hair like a waterfall, or leaned on his back, revealing their beautiful faces full of spring.

    The handsome male monk has a solemn treasure, with a light wheel behind him, blooming bright and clean brilliance, like a bright moon.

    He glanced at the painting in surprise, then entered the main hall, and paid a tithe to a handsome male monk with a dignified appearance.

    He followed the pilgrims out of the main hall, and then out of the gate of the outer courtyard. He caught a pilgrim curiously and pulled him aside to speak.

    After a long while, he returned to the Vajra Courtyard with a strange smile on his face, and came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to find Fakong. He laughed and said, "It's really amazing, Feitian Temple, no wonder it is so popular!"

    Fakong put back a book and pulled out another.

    He was going to read all the books in the Sutra Pavilion to see if there was such a text.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 124 Conflict (3rd)

    Fakong smiled and continued to flip through the book.

    He flipped through the books extremely fast, and he finished a book in the blink of an eye, imprinting it in his mind.

    "Is Feitian Temple so powerful?" Standing beside him, Lin Feiyang asked curiously, "Can those women be so fierce?"

    "The monastery most similar to the Demon Sect." Fakong shook his head and said, "This name is not for nothing. Feitian Temple is best at the art of planting lotus in fire."

    "Is there no trouble?" Lin Feiyang said: "Planting lotus in the fire is just playing with fire. If you are not careful, you will burn yourself?"

    "It's inevitable." Fakong said indifferently: "But not many people planted lotuses in the fire failed, so their strength is not bad."

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang supported a bookshelf, and sorted out the unevenly placed books by the way: "It's really an eye-opener. To be honest, monk, I also want to become a believer in Feitian Temple!"

    Fakong looked at him with a smile.

    Lin Feiyang said: "It's not that I want to get a woman, I'm just curious about how far I can do it."

    Fakong said: "I heard that once their secret method fails, they will not be able to approach women for life, and they will go crazy when they approach them."

    "Forget it then." Lin Feiyang's face changed slightly.

    He is not good at women, but occasionally he also finds a woman to adjust his yin and yang, so as not to make troubles in the monastery.

    Therefore, I am not envious of the monk Feitian Temple's ability.

    He talked about Xu Qingluo: "Monk, is that little girl very talented?"

    "If you cultivate it well, you will have a bright future." Fakong nodded slightly: "It may not be impossible to practice your Royal Shadow Manual."

    "Impossible!" Lin Feiyang waved his hand.

    He smiled complacently: "My Royal Shadow Sutra is a gift from God. Let's put it this way, after the creation of this Royal Shadow Sutra, apart from the patriarch who created it, I am the only one who has practiced it, and there is no other person!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Fakong spent the whole morning flipping through books, wanting to go through all of these collections. He didn't expect such a declining courtyard to have such a rich collection of books.

    Far beyond his imagination.

    At noon, Yuansheng came over and asked coldly if he wanted to eat in the temple, Fakong shook his head, and the two went to Guanyun Tower again.

    The Guanyun Tower at noon was still lively. When they arrived on the second floor, most of the tables in the restaurant were full.

    There was only one table left empty by the window, which looked particularly conspicuous.

    Lin Feiyang triumphantly asked Fakong to come over and sit down, and said with a smile, "I have saved money here for a year and bought this place."

    Fakong nodded.

    He wore a purple gold cassock, moved slowly, and under the curious eyes of everyone, took a sip of wine calmly.

    The table was quickly filled with food and wine.

    It was Lin Feiyang who came over early to say hello.

    He is extremely fast, coming over after one or two flashes, and returning after giving orders.

    With enough money, and showing outstanding martial arts, the shopkeeper of Guanyun Tower will of course take good care of him and treat him as a guest.

    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a muffled sound.

    Everyone was startled and followed the prestige.

    However, a tall and strong young man was slapping the table, his face flushed.

    The three people at his table were all blushing.

    All four of them were slightly drunk, their faces were full of alcohol, and their eyes were full of contempt and disdain, as if they were the boss and God was the second.

    The burly young man who patted the table had sparkling eyes and slightly sunken temples, showing a good cultivation.

    He suddenly laughed out loud.

    The loud laughter was like a bronze bell, which shocked the guests' ears, dazzled and frowned, aroused anger, and of course attracted everyone's attention.

    Fakong drank his wine and savored it.

    Since I came to Shenjing, among other things, I have really enjoyed the food and wine.

    The dishes include both southern and northern dishes, all of which are delicious.

    The signboard of the wine name Guanyunlou is called Xianyun Yulu, which is mellow and long.

    ?It is no wonder that the Guanyun Building is so expensive, but it is so lively, with a constant stream of guests, and there is no need to worry about no one coming.

    "Have you heard?" The burly young man glanced at everyone, laughed and said, "A new abbot has come to the King Kong Temple at the east end of Suzaku Avenue!"

    Among the guests, there are those with low cultivation, so I dare not provoke him.

    A person with a high level of cultivation will not bother to provoke him when he is drunk, so why bother with him when he is drunk.

    The burly young man would never dare to be so presumptuous at ordinary times, but at this time, the wine is full of courage, his chest is full of pride, his chest is fierce, and he hasWith leisurely clouds and jade dew.

    He looked at them, as if looking at a few naughty children, his gentle eyes revealed solemnity and reproach.

    "It really is you!" The burly young man sneered and said, "Why, after being hit by our words, you became angry and wanted to hit someone?"

    Fakong waved his hand.

    "Crack, clap, clap!"

    "Crack, clap, clap!"

    Another round of slaps.

    At this time, the four people's faces were not only not swollen, but the swelling disappeared.

    But the pain is even worse.

    The muscles on their faces were distorted, and they gritted their teeth and stared at Fakong: "It's too much bullying, your King Kong Temple is so overbearing, you don't even allow others to say bad things, have you seen it? Have you seen it?!  "

    Lin Feiyang appeared, stood in front of them, blocked his gaze at Fakong, and stared at them coldly: "You bastard, you don't know your last name after drinking a little wine? What the hell?  Dare to let go!"

    "It's you!" The four young men glared at Lin Feiyang angrily.

    The burly young man sneered, with a sarcasm: "This is the style of your King Kong Temple. If someone tells the truth, you will suppress it like this and revenge like this. It's really crazy!"

    "Slapping you a few times is called crazy revenge?" Lin Feiyang said disdainfully: "Squeezing you to death is no different from crushing an ant, only slapping you twice is showing mercy, do you understand, you bastard!"

    He stretched out the index finger and thumb of his left hand and pinched it lightly as a demonstration.

    The onlookers laughed.

    "Hahahahahaha" The burly young man laughed loudly, suppressing the laughter of the crowd: "What a different courtyard of the Vajra Temple, I have learned a lot, take my leave, let's go!"

    He turned and left.

    Another young man covered his face and shook his head: "How can such a shameless and heartless monastery produce eminent monks? It's ridiculous!"

    "Your King Kong Temple is doomed to have no pilgrims. Whoever goes to your temple is really blind!"

    "If you fart again, you will be beaten!" Lin Feiyang raised his right palm.

    The four of them slipped away without a word.

    "Stop!" Lin Feiyang suddenly stopped drinking.

    The four stopped abruptly.

    "The bill is settled, don't renege on it!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    The four of them are really going to renege on their debts.

    Anyway, as soon as they left, the restaurant would have to settle the bill on Lin Feiyang. If Lin Feiyang didn't settle the bill, there would be trouble.

    The backstage of Guanyun Building is very hard, it is said that it is a certain prince.

    At this moment, being overwhelmed by Lin Feiyang, he could only snort, throw out a piece of silver, squeeze out the watching crowd with his head held high, and stride down the stairs.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 126 Breakthrough (one update)

    Faith in the king is not good, the situation is not good, and the ending is not good, this is the consensus of everyone.

    It's just that some people feel regretful and not angry, thinking that it's rare to see such a prince who serves the country and the people, and there should be a happy ending.

    Some people hated him for not dying, and wished they could eat his flesh and drink his blood.

    Although Wang Xin is still doing well, the admirals of the Nine Gates have done well and have not been punished.

    But everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm.

    Above the imperial court, bullets about King Xin were piled up to the height of a person, and the emperor kept them all unpublished.

    But after all, public anger is hard to offend, and it is impossible for the emperor to stay in the middle forever, and it is impossible to go against the will of all officials and protect one person, especially his own son.

    People vaguely understand that the best outcome for King Xin is to be dismissed from office, most likely to be demoted to a commoner.

    Getting close to such a palace is like throwing yourself into the quagmire and dying.

    It's ridiculous that the other courtyards of King Kong Temple are willing to risk the disapproval of the world.

    All the pilgrims shook their heads.

    Some people think it is admirable to be brave, but act recklessly;

    Fakong was in a happy mood when he saw two points of power of faith arrived.

    He didn't look down on two points because of the soaring power of faith.

    Two points can cast supernatural powers twice, and can save lives twice at critical times. A little more is excellent.

    After burning incense in front of the Daxiong Palace, Xu Miaoru walked in the other courtyard, looked at the turtles in the release pond along the avenue, and said with a smile: "I'm afraid these turtles are all old guys?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    "It's really a blessing." Xu Miaoru said with emotion: "Bathing in the Buddha's light, you can feel at ease and have no worries."

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    The three of them stood by the pool.

    The noon sun was shining brightly, making Xu Miaoru more and more delicate and white, shining like suet white jade.

    A faint fragrance floated around her, lingering in front of Fakong's nose

    Xu Miaoru looked at the lotus in the pond: "Actually, before I came, I was hesitating whether I should come to see you, monk."

    "Are you afraid of getting involved with me?"

    "Alas, now Xinwang Mansion is a sunken ship, no one dares to approach it, and anyone who approaches it will be in bad luck."

    "The princess is too worried. The Vajra Courtyard is too low, so it doesn't matter." Fakong said, "I don't intend to revitalize the other courtyard.  dry weather."

    ?Compared to the metropolis in the previous life, Shenjing has a smaller population, but it is more lively. Not to mention anything else, there are more food, drink and entertainment.

    "If it really hurts you, it's really"

    "Princess, I can't figure out what the emperor will do to the prince." Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    Xu Miaoru pursed her lips and smiled brightly, "Monk, you are too sensitive, I don't mean that."

    "Princess, it's understandable that you really mean it, but it's messy if you care about it." Fakong smiled and stretched out his hand: "Let's go over and drink tea."

    They came to a stone table by the pool.

    Lin Feiyang offered tea.

    Chu Yu remained silent at the side. He took a sip of tea and shook his head: "I'll bring some good tea over tomorrow."

    He smiled and said: "Monk, you have finally figured it out, why stay in that bitter cold place, Shenjing is so nice, I will"

    "Shut up." Xu Miaoru said angrily, "What time is it, don't show off outside!"

    Chu Yu showed a helpless expression on his face.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Chu, it's not true that you entertained me, but it's true that you want to go out to get some air?"

    Chu Yu glared at him, let alone see through it!

    Xu Miaoru squinted at Chu Yu: "Now everyone is staring at our palace, and any clues will be caught to participate in your father's king. Even if there is no clue, you have to create one. It's too easy for you  Being set up by others!"

    Chu Yu said: "Mom, you underestimate me too much, I have so many people with me."

    "Sometimestoo many people may not be effective." Xu Miaoru waved her jade hand: "Don't make up your mind, stay honest!"

    She immediately rolled her eyes again: "Go away! Don't disturb me talking to the master."

    Chu Yu had no choice but to say, "I'll just keep silent."

    Xu Miaoru looked at Fakong: "Monk, if you have any inconvenience, just tell the people in the mansion to do it. The prince is going to fight now and has no scruples."

    Farkon nodded.

    He could feel Xu Miaoru's kindness.

    ??? 

    Every stroke captures the characteristics of each building, such as the stairs of Wangjiang Tower, the shape of Fengyue Tower next to it, and the hanging bell of Yulang Pavilion opposite.

    It is clear and recognizable at a glance.

    "It's quite concealed." Chu Yu sneered and said, "They can see each other here, and they can coordinate and act at the same time."

    "Exactly." Fakong said: "And you can also observe clearly the situation of your team, where is the enshrinement, and where is the weakness."

    "You can tell at a glance that he is good at assassination." Chu Yu snorted.

    Fakong said: "They will be divided into two groups. The first batch will be two Tianyuan realm masters from each road. After attracting your Shenyuan realm masters, three Shenyuan realm masters will be dispatched, and two will deal with your Shenyuan realm masters.  Realm, a master of Shenyuan Realm who uses the move of burning jade and stone to deal with the princess, can you stop it?"

    " vicious!" Chu Yu's face changed slightly.

    He listened to Fakong's explanation, his heart seemed to be crushed by a stone, and he took a deep breath and said: "This is definitely going to kill my mother and concubine!"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Miaoru said: "Yu'er, send someone over and ask your father to come."

    "Yes." Chu Yu nodded solemnly.

    At this time, with the father and king by his side, there is nothing wrong with it.

    Fakong said: "The prince is likely to be caught by the matter, and they will not allow the prince to come to disrupt the situation."

    "Who the hell?!" Chu Yu's handsome face darkened.

    Fakong shook his head.

    He can't see who is the mastermind behind it with his celestial vision. The celestial vision is limited, it can only focus on the perspective of the person who is looking at it, and there is no way to see the overall situation.

    "In that case, let's send guards to block the masters of the Tianyuan realm first, and the four major priests will not move. After the three of them are dispatched, the four major priests will not be too late to take action."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep and bottomless. He glanced at Xu Miaoru, then at Chu Yu, and nodded slightly: "Very good."

    The group left the other courtyard, and Chu Yu followed Xu Miaoru's sedan chair, his mind tensed, and he looked around from time to time.

    Xu Miaoru said calmly in the sedan chair: "Yu'er, hold your breath, you are so flustered about a little thing!"

    "Mother, this is no small matter!"

    He watched Wangjiang Tower approaching gradually, and shouted in a deep voice: "Do as ordered, don't act rashly!"

    "Yes." All the armored soldiers shouted heavily.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 127 Behind the Scenes (Part 2)

    ,

    "Haha" Laughter suddenly resounded through the sky.

    Six middle-aged men flew up from behind the buildings on both sides of Suzaku Avenue, swooped down like six goshawks against the roof, and shouted loudly: "Get out of the way if you don't want to die!"

    They are all wearing gray short shirts, with neat bodies and different appearances, their eyes are burning like torches, and they look fanatical.

    "For his own ambition, King Xin invites to buy public opinion, goes against the sky, and disturbs the court. This drought is caused by him. It is a warning from heaven. Kill King Xin, and the drought will be resolved immediately!"

    "Kill King Xin, and the drought will be resolved immediately!"

    "Kill the King of Letters¡ª!"

    The six people let out a terrifying roar at the same time, resounding through half of Suzaku Avenue.

    When Xu Miaoru heard it in the sedan chair, Fu Rong's face changed slightly.

    How vicious the opponent's move is.

    Although the prince's previous actions offended all the court officials, they won the hearts of the people, and it was not for nothing.

    The emperor's delay in committing a crime is likely due to the popular will.

    And these six guys actually said that, it was obviously a backlash, and the responsibility for the severe drought was shifted to the prince.

    People's hearts are unpredictable.

    People think that the prince dared to offend the bosses of those grain stores, and dared to risk the disgrace of the world, and they admired it in their hearts.

    But people are selfish.

    Once the prince is killed, the drought can be resolved, even if they half believe it may be a rumor.

    But what if it is true?

    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we still have to work hard to fight for it.

    Killing a prince to fight for this hope, they are not so urgent now, they will hesitate if they are born, once the drought gets worse day by day in the future, their murderous intentions will become stronger.

    It's scary to think about it!

    Chu Yu's face was gloomy, wishing to seal the mouths of these six guys.

    He waved his hand fiercely: "Kill the assassin!"

    All the armored soldiers sprinted on their feet, shifted their shapes and positions, and drew their long knives from their sheaths.

    The bright sun shone brightly on the long knives, and the cold light flickered.

    The light of the knife illuminated the people around.

    People on the street retreated one after another, some got into the Wangjiang Tower, and some retreated to the nearby shops, staying away from this area.

    Even if there is a big day to watch, I dare not stay and watch.

    Nearly a hundred armored soldiers suddenly jumped up, stood in front of the six people in the air, and slashed forward.

    "Om¡ª!"

    The light of the knife fluttered like snowflakes all over the sky.

    The movements were uniform, a hundred people were like one person, and the dense knife light formed a snowflake that enveloped the six people.

    "Ding ding ding ding" The six people punched and kicked to resist the light of the knife, but their figures were stagnant, and they couldn't help falling down.

    When they looked at the situation, they knew that these armored soldiers were the elite of the army, and they could not break through their formation in a short time.

    It seems that it can only be used as a last resort.

    The six of them looked at each other, and their hearts were overwhelmed. Immediately, they wanted to perform the miraculous skill of burning jade and stone together, turning into blood mist and taking all these armored soldiers away, and they went to the underworld together.

    Just at this moment, their thoughts suddenly cleared up.

    It seems that there is an invisible force injected into the mind, which is cool and moist.

    At this moment, they inexplicably surged with high-spirited fighting spirit and strong attachment to life, and they hesitated for a while, and did not want to use it to burn everything.

    Originally, I had long had the will to die, and felt that it was boring to live alone, so it was better to die early and get rid of it, and reunite with my wife and children early.

    But now, they feel that there is nothing wrong with being alive, and they are not in a hurry to reunite their wives and children, and live this life well first.

    And even if they are in a difficult situation, it is not impossible to penetrate their defenses and kill Princess Xin.

    The king of faith will not die, and the drought will continue.

    The Credible King is too strong now, his only weakness is his family members, if he kills the Xinwang Concubine, the Xinwang will have a weakness and can kill him.

    "Kill King Xin, and the drought will be eliminated!"

    The six people stopped drinking at the same time, and their movements became a little faster, as if their reactions were faster.

    This is the power of the Purifying Mantra.

    Immediately, several armored soldiers were injured, and they pushed forward a foot. Seeing that Chu Yu frowned, he couldn't help but beckon him to worship.

    Lu Xuanming stood beside him, with an indifferent expression, and said softly: "They can stop it, don't worry."

    "Mr. Lu, my father and these soldiers are really elite."

    "The prince can rest assured that he sent them over to protect the princess. Naturally, he can trust it."

    "I will invite Mr. Lu a lot later.The masters of the Tianyuan realm also had the intention to withdraw.

    Inspired by the Purifying Mantra, they love life very much, and they don't want to throw their lives here, and they have the intention to quit.

    "Let them go!" Chu Yu said coldly.

    "Yes!" All the armored soldiers retreated.

    The dazzling knife light like an avalanche disappeared immediately.

    The middle-aged man in the six Tianyuan Realm breathed a sigh of relief, took a deep look at Chu Yu, turned around and left.

    Chu Yu's handsome face was gloomy, but he forcibly suppressed his anger. The key now is not to kill the assassin, but to protect the concubine mother.

    "Mom, I've already retired."

    "Well, let's go home."

    "Yes." Chu Yu originally planned to pursue him, but he took advantage of the victory to pursue him, and even found the mastermind behind the scenes.

    But in the end he dismissed the idea.

    People around are talking about it.

    "This is an assassination? It's anticlimactic, you can't even get close, and you still assassinate!"

    "Outsider!"

    "Old Yu, talk about it, you expert!"

    "A good fighter has no great merit. This is to defend against the enemy. It is not an assassin's fault, but the guardian of the trustworthy prince is strong!"

    In a room on the third floor of Wangjiang Building, several young men in brocade clothes stood by the window, watching the situation outside coldly.

    They held wine glasses in one hand, while shaking their heads and discussing, their expressions were cold, and the atmosphere in the whole private room was dull.

    "This Concubine Xin's life is really big enough. She was said to be very sick before, but she came back to life. This time, she was assassinated seamlessly, and she hasn't been killed yet!"

    "King Xin really has a deep relationship in the army, and he managed to mobilize such an elite soldier."

    "Not in the army, but in his nine admirals' yamen. He trained him like this. He is really good at training soldiers and is a genius."

    "It's a pity that heaven is often jealous of talents!"

    "Hey, that's right!"

    Everyone smiled, and the atmosphere eased up.

    "Even if you can't assassinate Princess Xin this time, if you spread the words, it's enough to believe the king to death!"

    "Brother Guo, brilliant!" A gentle young man among the crowd clasped their fists and praised: "It's a brilliant plan!"

    The gentle young man shook his head and smiled, and took a sip of his wine: "If you want to kill someone, you can only kill him with the hand of the emperor if you break the trust of the king first."

    "The emperor will take away his position of admiral at most? Our emperor is still very defensive."

    "What if he intends to buy people's hearts?" The gentle young man smiled and said, "The plan is really big."

    "Wonderful! Really wonderful!"

    Everyone applauded and applauded.

    The gentle young man shook his head and smiled: "This assassination failed to come true, but the countdown to the good days of King Xin is about to start counting down, just wait for the good show, let's make a start, and there will be no need to do anything else, and people will flock to it."  And here, let our Lord Xin see the cruelty of the human heart!"

    "Haha" Everyone laughed.

 Text Chapter 128 Rescue (third shift)

    ,

    After laughing for a while, they continued drinking.

    "Bobo" knocked on the door.

    Several young people in the house frowned.

    They had already ordered the guards in advance, no one should disturb them, how could there be a knock on the door?

    As for being heard by others, they are actually not afraid at all, it doesn't matter, and it's nothing to know.

    I was just talking nonsense without evidence.

    Those assassins are dead men, even if they don't know why they didn't use the trick of killing each other, they will never bite themselves.

    What's more, he couldn't bite himself.

    "Who is it?"

    "Southern Infantry Division!" Someone outside shouted in a deep voice: "Open the door!"

    "Southern Infantry Division" Several young people in the room frowned.

    The young man surnamed Guo smiled and said, "The door must be opened."

    A young man stepped forward and opened the door.

    "boom!"

    The young man staggered and took a step back, and six burly soldiers in bright armor rushed in.

    They took their positions in an instant, two were guarding the window, two were guarding the door, and two were guarding the wall.

    "I don't know what you military masters do?" The young man surnamed Guo clasped his fists and said gently: "I'm waiting here to drink and chat, but what taboo have I committed?"

    A young man dressed in bright armor, as strong as a bear, stepped into the room, and shouted in a deep voice: "I am ordered, all the guests of Wangjiang Tower will follow us back to the Southern Infantry Division Yamen."

    His voice was low, but it sounded like thunder in his ears, making his head buzz and his face pale.

    "I don't know whose order to take?" The young man surnamed Guo shook his head and smiled, "We are gathering here, and we are going to be taken back to the Southern Infantry Division?"

    "You don't need to know about the order of the superior!" The strong and bear-like young man said coldly, "If you are not convinced, hold back!"

    "Hehe" The young man surnamed Guo smiled and shook his head: "The Southern Infantry Division is really awe-inspiring!"

    A young man took out an iron plate from his pocket, lit it up and put it in his pocket, and said proudly: "We are from the Mi Palace."

    The young man who was as strong as a bear said coldly: "It turns out that he is from the Palace of Mi Wang. It is a pleasure to meet you and take him away!"

    "Slow down!" The young man holding the iron plate stopped drinking.

    He stared at the strong and bear-like young man, and said in a deep voice: "I haven't asked the general's name yet!"

    "Zhou Feng!"

    "It turned out to be General Zhou." The young man holding the iron plate said slowly: "Your Southern Infantry Division is following the orders of the prince, right?"

    "It's natural."

    "General Zhou, do you have to follow Prince Xin all the way to the dark? Don't you want to miss our Prince Mi?"

    "take away!"

    "Wait!" The young man holding the iron plate shouted, "Even if you don't want to join Prince Mi's sect, do you still have to offend Prince Mi? General Zhou, you have to think about it. In the future, if Prince Xin is not here, who can protect you!"

    "Are you dead people? Take them away!" Zhou Feng stared at the surrounding armored soldiers: "What are you doing in a daze?!"

    "Yes, General!"

    "Zhou, you humiliated us so much, just wait to settle the score!" The young man with the iron plate sneered.

    Zhou Feng didn't dare to change his face, he waved his hand: "Let's talk about it then!"

    Fakong opened his eyes and shook his head.

    No wonder there is such courage, it turns out that it is the Palace of Mi Wang, and it is really sad that brothers kill each other.

    There are too many people wishing that the king of Xin would die, but those who really dared to assassinate the king of Xin and were able to assassinate the king of Xin were not as many as imagined.

    If he hadn't been forced to have no other way out and assassinated a prince, he would have wiped out the whole family if he was found out.

    King Mi is obviously ready to fish in troubled waters.

    He thought for a while, went into the room, took a pen and ink, and drew a portrait of a young man surnamed Guo, lifelike and full of spirit.

    He suddenly felt that Lin Feiyang's absence was very inconvenient, and he had to do everything by himself, which was too cumbersome.

    After a while, Lin Feiyang appeared in a blink of an eye, curled his lips and said, "Those three old fellows are the elders of a small sect. The sect was almost wiped out by the Shenwu Mansion. The three of them were severely injured by the Shenwu Mansion, and they died soon.  There were more than 20 people, but they were caught halfway, hey, what a bad luck! Then they were coerced and assassinated Prince Xin, and let those who were caught leave, including the young suzerain."

    "Didn't find out who did it?"

    Lin Feiyang curled his lips: "They have been deceived, and no one cares about them anymore. They are so angry that they are going crazy."

    He shook his head and said:Although Feiyang is pure-hearted, he is not so soft-hearted, besides, those three old men were originally the assassins who killed Xu Miaoru.

    Lin Feiyang was a little embarrassed: "Actually, I was raised by the elders of the Zongli. Later, before the death of Elder Liu, he was very worried about me, worried that I would suffer, alas"

    He shook his head: "This Elder Liu is really brain-dead, obviously he can just leave and enjoy life in peace."

    Fakong stood up: "Have they hidden it?"

    "Don't worry, no one will come to you."

    "Let's go." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang has reached this point, and if he refuses again, it will really hurt his heart. Besides, he is really worried about letting Lin Feiyang act alone.

    The two fluttered out of the other courtyard, walked for 100 meters along Suzaku Avenue, turned north and entered a small alley, turned twice and entered a magnificent mansion.

    Lin Feiyang smiled proudly: "This is one of the houses I bought. When I returned to Shenjing, I occasionally came to live in itIn Shenjing, I still have five such houses!"

    Fakong nodded and remained silent.

    Lin Feiyang knocked on the door, and soon an old man opened the door to welcome Lin Feiyang and them in.

    Lin Feiyang went straight to the backyard.

    The backyard is densely packed with flowers, and in the center of the flowers is an Arhat bed, on which three old men sit cross-legged.

    The faces of the three old men were decayed, with a greenish look in the withered yellow.

    Fakong cast the rejuvenation spell directly.

    Then there is the mantra of purifying the heart.

    The two curses were cast together, and the complexions of the three changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    With each cast, the level of the rejuvenation curse is getting higher and higher, and its power is getting stronger and stronger.

    Half an hour later, the three of them opened their eyes, and they clasped their fists together and saluted, "Thank you, Master."

    "Thank you, my family, just say thank you and see you." Lin Feiyang waved his hands and said, "This is Fakong, the abbot of the King Kong Temple, and you will serve him in the future. What does he say and what do you do?  .¡±

    "This" An old man hesitated.

    "Don't worry, your young suzerain is on me!" Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "I will bring him here tonight."

    The three elders smiled.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became extremely deep, and Tianyan was cast.

    After a while, his eyes returned to normal.

 Main Text Chapter 129 Huiling (fourth update)

    "How is it, monk?" Lin Feiyang asked.

    Fakong looked at the three old men and nodded slowly: "If you wait until night, it will be too late. Let's act now,do you have something from your young suzerain?"

    "Yes!" An old man nodded vigorously.

    He took out a round jade pendant from his bosom, which was as red as if painted with rouge, only the size of a copper coin, with the word "Chi" written on one side and the word "Yang" written on the other.

    "This is what the young suzerain always wears by his side."

    "I can find your young suzerain with this!" Lin Feiyang reached out to take the red jade pendant, and performed the Jiuyou Jiuxuan God Search Art.

    He has a very high talent for this kind of miraculous skill, and he can accomplish it in one practice, far surpassing the disciples of the Vajra Temple.

    He disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong once again cast Celestial Eye.

    After Lin Feiyang blinked several times, he had already arrived at a mountain villa outside the city, which turned out to be a small village.

    The small village is located under a cliff, surrounded by dense forests, it is difficult for outsiders to find the existence of this small village.

    At this time, twilight crept in.

    Lin Feiyang flickered several times in the shadows, arrived at the small village, and came to a family at the easternmost end of the village.

    The family is quiet.

    Every household in the village is full of cooking smoke, only this one is calm and quiet, there is no cooking smoke, and no one lives in it.

    But in the yard, there were two middle-aged men standing in the center, closing their eyes and resting their minds.

    Fakong appeared next to Lin Feiyang in the next moment.

    Lin Feiyang was taken aback. Seeing that it was Fakong, he looked at him in surprise, wondering what he was doing suddenly.

    Fakong's voice sounded in his mind: "It's good to save people, don't kill people first."

    "Not to kill?!" Lin Feiyang was not convinced.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang reluctantly agreed in his heart.

    In a flash, he appeared behind a middle-aged man, slapped his back with a palm, and directly sealed the acupuncture points.

    At the same time, Fakong appeared behind another middle-aged man, silently, and sealed his acupoints.

    Fakong came to the flower garden and pointed to a certain place.

    Lin Feiyang stepped forward and fumbled twice, and opened a stone slab, revealing the hole.

    The two came to the cellar.

    The cellar has an area of ??more than thirty square meters, and there are twenty-three people lying there densely, ten young women, and thirteen children. One of them is a handsome young man sitting cross-legged in a corner alone, and the remaining twenty-two people are all one foot away from him.  .

    In such a crowded place, enough space was given up for him. Fakong and Lin Feiyang knew at a glance that this was the Young Sovereign.

    As soon as the two appeared, everyone's eyes lit up.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock, and a soft golden light emerged from the cassock, as if forming a golden light shield, and also like a lamp emitting golden light.

    Everyone felt that the dark cellar was suddenly bright.

    They couldn't help remembering Fakong and staring at Fakong.

    As for Lin Feiyang next to Fakong, he was ignored by them, and only Fakong existed in their eyes.

    Lin Feiyang spread out his left hand.

    The ruby ??pendant the size of a copper coin immediately caught the young man's eyes.

    His eyes lit up, and he looked up at Fakong: "Elder Li and the others invited you to save us?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Where are the three of them, Elder Li?" The handsome young man asked.

    Lin Feiyang said: "It's healing, I'll see them later, there are too many of you, you have to take them away one by one, don't worry!"

    "Please let them go first." The handsome young man said in a young voice, "I'll be the last to go."

    "Aren't you afraid that someone will come over?"

    "Thank you." The handsome young man paid a tithe.

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "That's fine, I'll take them away first."

    He copied a child with his left hand and a young woman with his right hand, and drifted away, while Fakong stayed where he was.

    "I don't know the Master's Dharma name"

    "Go back and talk again." Fakong Wen said, closing his eyes.

    "Yes." The handsome boy closed his mouth and eyes.

    Everyone stared at Fakong curiously.

    Especially those children, blinking their big curious eyes, as if they wanted to see every inch of him clearly.

    Seeing that their complexions were not good, Fakong cast the Rejuvenation Curse and the Purification Curse, which made their eyes widen in surprise.

    Even under such circumstances, they still kept silent, not saying a word, for fear of alarming people outside.

    &bsp; The Daxueshan sect seems to be loose, but in fact it is scattered in shape but concentrated in spirit. There are endless internal struggles, but they defend against foreign enemies together.

    Lin Feiyang said excitedly: "Then don't worry, monk, you heard me, don't tie your hands and feet, don't care what kind of king he is, just kill him!"

    "Which king?" Monk Huiling's smile froze.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Then what kind of secret king is not a good thing, assassinate Prince Xin, according to my temper, kill him directly!"

    "Well" Monk Huiling scratched his shiny bald head and blinked his eyes: "My lord, it's better not to kill me, I can't stand it."

    Lin Feiyang was startled for a moment, and looked at him unexpectedly.

    Monk Huiling said: "Little guy, don't you know that our three sects have regulations not to attack the prince?"

    "Can't kill" Lin Feiyang was disappointed.

    "If you really want to kill, then you have to find a way." Monk Huiling said with a smile: "But you can't do it yourself."

    "any idea?"

    "I can't say that." Monk Huiling shook his head: "Do you really want to kill the prince?"

    "I killed it before." Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "King Nanxuan, I killed him."

    "Shadow Assassin Lin Feiyang?" Monk Huiling pointed at him immediately.

    Lin Feiyang smiled proudly.

    Monk Huiling praised: "Amitabha, Amitabha, really Amitabha!"

    Fakong shook his head and went to wash up, leaving the two of them together to mutter, not knowing what to say.

    He first went to the Sutra Pavilion to read books for a while, Lin Feiyang called him out for dinner, and sat down at the stone table in his courtyard, Lin Feiyang had already filled the table.

    Old monk Huiling was already sitting at the table.

    The meals are all brought from the Guanyun Building, and they are delicious in color, fragrance and taste.

    After meeting with the old monk Fakong and Huiling, he said to Lin Feiyang, "Today I'm going to the Mingyue Embroidery Tower, so you don't have to follow."

    "Mingyue Embroidery Building? Oh, look at them!" Lin Feiyang understood, and he said, "I don't want to follow."

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Old monk Huiling hurriedly asked what happened.

    Lin Feiyang then told about the rescue of the eighteen women, which caused old monk Huiling's eyes to shine: "Then come to the other courtyard to offer incense, how can such a good thing be missed, abbot, let them come to offer incense  !"

    Fakong laughed.

    Old monk Huiling said: "Look at those guys in Feitian Temple, especially that bald donkey in Zhiyuan, whose eyes are so big, it's just that there are many pilgrims. As long as these beautiful girls come to offer incense, our pilgrims will definitely not worry, man  Well, hehe!"

    Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "These pilgrims who come to see women are of no use."

    "What's the use of the pilgrims coming?" Huiling old monk said: "What do you think the pilgrims from other outer courtyards are for? Isn't it just to save face!"

    ps: The update is complete.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 130 Credit Enhancement (One Update)

    Lin Feiyang suddenly realized, and nodded again and again: "So it is, so it is!"

    He turned his head and said to Fakong: "Monk, so that's the case, then let's bring some people over."

    Fakong said: "Insincere pilgrims are indeed useless."

    "Support the scene." Lin Feiyang said: "You can't lose the pomp, can you, old monk Huiling?"

    "Yes, ostentation! In this damn world, if you can attract pilgrims, that's your ability." Monk Huiling laughed and said, "That's the respect for our patriarch."

    He widened his small eyes: "Abbot, don't be afraid of this and that. You are also afraid of polluting the family style of our King Kong Temple, and afraid of causing gossip. Let me tell you that our King Kong Temple does not have such rules. Female pilgrims  You can also enter!"

    "Uncle Master, I have something to ask."

    "Say it."

    "Master uncle, can you recognize this word?" Fakong waved his hand, and the stream leading to the lotus pond under his feet flew up a line of water.

    The waterline scattered in the air, and after landing, it formed a large character.

    It was exactly a word he saw in the wordless Buddhist scriptures.

    Monk Huiling turned his small eyes and looked up and down at Fakong: "The abbot has a pure cultivation."

    Fakong smiled: "Uncle Shi laughed."

    "Well, this word" Huiling stroked Yuanyuan's chin with her chubby little hand, and slowly locked her thin eyebrows.

    "Old monk, it's okay if you don't know. The monk asked everyone, but he didn't recognize anyone."

    "Don't talk!" Huiling waved her fat hand, staring at the big character made of water marks, her two eyebrows were about to become one eyebrow.

    Lin Feiyang curled his lips. He felt that the old monk Huiling was pretending, and it was impossible for him to recognize him.

    Fakong hopes for a great life.

    "I remembered!" Huiling slapped her hands suddenly, overjoyed: "My memory is really amazing, I can even remember this!"

    "What word is it?" Fakong asked hastily.

    Huiling shook her head: "I don't know."

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "This is called remembering? Old monk, don't play tricks."

    Fakong asked: "Have Master Uncle Zu seen it before?"

    Huiling glared at Lin Feiyang, and said to Fakong: "I saw it on an antique, but I don't know where this antique is."

    "Antique" Fakong nodded thoughtfully, "It looks like it's an ancient text."

    "That's for sure." Huiling said with a smile: "The abbot asked what this word is for. Did it also come across antiques? Let me have a look. I am best at appraising antiques. I can tell which dynasty it is at a glance.  will be wrong!"

    Fakong shook his head: "I only saw it occasionally, not on antiques."

    "If you want to find out this word, go to Weng Laoer." Huiling said: "It is the left servant or the right servant of the Ministry of Rites. He is the most proficient in gold and stone."

    "Thank you, Master Uncle."

    "It's a trivial matter, ah, abbot, do you want to learn about antiques from me?" Huiling said with a smile: "It's so interesting, I can glimpse the life of the ancients, an antique is a world, it's really wonderful!"

    Fakong smiled and said: "If you have time, you should ask my uncle for advice."

    "Your temperament" Huiling showed a helpless look: "You are more like the uncle master."

    Lin Feiyang smiled and nodded vigorously.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    I was born as an orphan, and after experiencing too many tribulations in the world, I can't be as lively and agile as I was when I was young.

    It is also possible that I have experienced too many years in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda. Although I can't feel it, I am changing myself silently.

    The state of mind became more and more peaceful and quiet.

    Like the lake water in Medicine Valley, it only fluctuates slightly, and it is difficult to set off violent waves.

    He felt that his mentality was old, but he was slowly rejuvenating himself, trying to liven up his mind and appreciate the beauty of the world.

    Otherwise, even if you can become invincible in the end and live forever, a life that has been turbulent is boring¡ª¡ª

    Mingyue Temple is located in the southeast corner of Shenjing.

    Go south after exiting the Jingangsi Temple, walk two miles along the north-south road, and you will see the Mingyue Nunnery, and then the Mingyue Embroidery Building next door.

    Mingyue Embroidery Building is a three-story building, located among the bustling shops on the North-South Avenue, among the restaurants, it is not very eye-catching.

    Fakong stood in front of the other courtyard of Mingyue Temple and took a few glances. He did not expect that the other courtyard of Mingyue Temple was so lively.

    Women who come and goI got it, and I believed it even more.

    After all, one person can tell a lie, two may be bragging, three or four are a bit credible, and eighteen people all said so, so it should be true.

    Their curiosity became more and more intense, and the entire Mingyue Xiulou was extremely curious about Fakong.

    Finally saw it at this time.

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Cheng Jia and Meng Qiaoer, who were embroidering, got up, came to the front, and saluted together: "Master, you are finally here."

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "You guys are doing well, goodness!"

    A smile appeared on Cheng Jia's glamorous face: "Thanks to the master, because the sisters are all hard-working people, so they help each other and support each other."

    "Very good." Fakong nodded.

    He found that the light wheel in his mind was flickering, and a large amount of power of faith was pouring in, and there were fifty-two points.

    Among them, there are thirty-six points of eighteen women, and there are still others, which are obviously contributed by these women.

    It was a surprise that there were sixteen people who hadn't seen themselves, but just listening to Cheng Jia and the others gave them the power of faith.

    "Master, it is said that you are proficient in Buddhist mantras and have great supernatural powers. Show us."

    "That's right, master, we have heard about the name for a long time, let the little girls open their eyes."

    Fakong smiled and glanced at Cheng Jia and the others.

    They were all a little embarrassed.

    Fakong's mentality has changed now, he no longer wants to remain anonymous, but also wants to be famous.

    So both hands formed mudras, and the mantra of clearing the heart was cast.

    There was a jade bottle in the sky pouring jade pulp, which fell like a waterfall and poured into their minds one after another.

    Immediately, they felt the cool air pouring into their minds, lingering and circling, their thoughts became clear at once, all distracting thoughts were cleared away, and the unpleasant breath in their minds was also cleared away at the same time.

    The whole person has a new look, as if he is alive again, and a brand new life is displayed in front of him.

    Inexplicable touch and joy filled his chest.

    "Thank you, master!" All the girls said together.

    Fifty points of power of faith were injected into the light wheel again.

    Fakong smiled, made another mudra with his hands, and cast the rejuvenation spell several times.

    Under the Rejuvenation Curse, the minor ailments in their bodies are directly eliminated, which can be regarded as a reward for their faith.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 132 Prayer (Third Watch)

    ,

    Seeing that something was wrong, Xu Enzhi hurriedly said, "Teacher, can I still lie to you?"

    "I think you are also a fool!" Weng Jingyuan disdainfully.

    Xu En knew: "Master, among so many genius doctors, which one cured Qingluo?"

    "Hey." Weng Jingyuan had nothing to say.

    He absolutely does not believe in supernatural powers.

    The martial arts in this world are powerful, but there is no supernatural power at all. They are all tricks and deceiving jokes.

    Xu Enzhi shook his head helplessly, and smiled embarrassedly at Fakong.

    "Poor monk Fakong, I have met Lord Weng."

    "Don't dare." Weng Jingyuan clasped his fists lightly.

    Fakong didn't take it seriously, and took out a piece of plain paper from his arms. There were three characters on the paper, which were exactly the three characters that appeared in the wordless Buddhist scriptures.

    "Master Weng, do you know if you don't know?"

    Weng Jingyuan looked intently, and his eyes were firmly attached to the paper, and he could not move away. The indifference on his face quickly dissipated and turned into concentration.

    Fakong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, we found the right person, this Weng Jingyuan recognized these three characters.

    Xu Enzhi stared at Weng Jingyuan.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Fakong with a smile, waved to Xu Enzhi, got up and walked quietly to the nearby yard.

    Xu Enzhi walked past lightly, so as not to disturb Weng Jingyuan, and followed the middle-aged beautiful woman through the Moon Gate to the courtyard next to her.

    Fakong held the plain paper and remained motionless.

    Weng Jingyuan got up slowly, stared at the three words, and approached them step by step until they were about to paste them.

    "Master Weng!" Fakong shouted softly.

    This soft drink sounded like thunder in Weng Jingyuan's mind.

    Weng Jingyuan shuddered, and his bright eyes quickly dimmed, as if he had suddenly consumed a lot of energy and felt instantly haggard.

    Fakong put away the plain paper and cast a heart-purifying spell.

    Weng Jingyuan felt the cold spring pouring into his mind, and he was refreshed for an instant, and his gloomy eyes regained their brilliance.

    He let out a long sigh of relief, shook his head and said with emotion: "What a powerful prayer."

    Fakong was refreshed: "Prayer?"

    "The prayers handed down from ancient times are words in mythology, and they were used by ancient people to pray."

    Fakong raised his brows: "Does Master Weng know this article?"

    "These three characters are called Xingyunbuyu Curse."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Do you think I made a mistake?" Weng Jingyuan chuckled, shook his head and said, "It's clearly three words, but why did I say five?"

    "I also ask Mr. Weng to clarify."

    "In ancient times, there were very few words. In the later period, there were more and more words, so you understand?"

    "I see."

    Farkon nodded.

    Weng Jingyuan said with a smile: "Sure enough, you are worthy of being the master abbot with a good understanding. I have told many people about this, but they don't understand it at all."

    Fakong smiled.

    In fact, this is related to his experience.

    In this world, the dynasties have changed, and the characters have not changed much. Even the ancient Chinese are only written differently.

    Unlike previous lives, classical Chinese and modern Chinese are completely different, so he can understand that the number of words will change.

    And people in this world don't have this concept.

    A brand-new concept often needs to break the original concept before it can be accepted. The stronger the original concept is, the harder it is to break and the more unacceptable it is.

    Fakong said: "Master Ignorant, can you read all the prayers?"

    "Hmm" Weng Jingyuan stroked his beard and smiled proudly: "If you say everything, I dare not boast, but most of them are still understandable. After all, there are only five or six hundred prayers, so it's not difficult, but if you want to understand their meaning,  It takes a lot of effort.¡±

    ?Because there are few words but rich meanings, the two prayers combined may have several meanings.

    It needs to be judged according to the upper and lower contexts.

    But sometimes there is no context, and it is difficult to judge.

    He has suffered a lot.

    "I want to learn prayers, can Master Weng teach it?"

    "Yes." Weng Jingyuan readily agreed: "It's rare that people in the world are still interested in prayers. It's useless to read prayers. I don't see many of them in my life. It's just for leisure and ambition. It's good to pass the time."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "For Mr. Weng, maybe this prayer is not important, but for the poor monk who practiced like this?, Are you disappointed?  "

    "A Niang¡ª!" The middle-aged beautiful woman said coquettishly, "The children are here."

    "You girl." The old lady squinted at her and snorted, "Anyway, I know you think I'm bullying Jing Yuan."

    The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled at Fakong embarrassedly: "Thank you, master."

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Xu Enzhi smiled and said, "Congratulations, ancestor!"

    He smiled proudly at Weng Jingyuan: "Men, student, I didn't lie, did I?"

    "You little monkey, are you angry with your master again?" The old lady said, "Look at his stinky face."

    "Hehe, it's really nothing, I just participated in the teacher's book, and the teacher has always kept a grudge in his heart." Xu Enzhi said with a smile: "Actually, this is for the good of the master, so as not to be implicated by me."

    "Bastard!" Weng Jingyuan glared at him.

    The old lady waved her hand: "Stand back, I have something to say to the master."

    "Mom, you just woke up, you should take a good rest"

    "Go, go." The old lady waved impatiently.

    The three of them had no choice but to retreat from the Moon Gate to another courtyard, leaving only the old lady and Fakong in the vestibule.

    Fakong looked at the old lady.

    Although the old lady's face was wrinkled, her eyes were still bright, staring at Fakong: "Master, I have something to ask."

    "About Lord Weng?"

    "Xiao'er and his wife haven't had any children since they lost their nannies. It's because of a blow that they have a physical problem, and they can't do it anymore." The old lady shook her head: "I have invited famous doctors and taken a lot of tonics, but it still doesn't work."

    Fakong nodded and closed his eyes.

    Forming seals with both hands, cast the Rejuvenation Curse and the Purification Curse on Weng Jingyuan and the middle-aged beautiful woman respectively.

    He scattered his handprints and opened his eyes: "The Buddha mantra has been cast on the couple."

    "Thank you, master!" The old lady gave a deep salute.

    Fakong accepted this gift calmly.

    It was not an exaggeration to save her life.

    "Bastard, come here!" The old lady shouted loudly.

    The three of them appeared from the moon gate.

    Weng Jingyuan looked puzzled, looked at Fakong, then at the old lady.

    "Have you felt the master's supernatural power?"

    "It's really amazing." Weng Jingyuan couldn't deny the changes in his body, and he was rapidly becoming stronger.

    It has been empty all the time, as if the feeling of going to the empty building is disappearing rapidly, instead a vigorous force is being generated and rushing in the body.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman also looked at Fakong in amazement: "The master also performed supernatural powers on me?"

    The old lady said: "I begged the master to show it to you two, thank the master very much, don't know what is good or bad! ?

 Main Text Chapter 133 Attraction (fourth update)

    ,

    "Thank you, master!" The middle-aged beautiful woman paid a tithe.

    Weng Jingyuan looked complicated.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I also have something to ask Mr. Weng, so there is no need to thank you, Mr. Weng, then let's start now."

    Weng Jingyuan looked at the old lady.

    ? I found that she was still in good spirits, without any signs of returning to life, so I happened to stay here for a while to see how the old lady changed.

    Xu Enzhi smiled and said, "Master, what does the mentor want to teach?"

    Weng Jingyuan waved his hand impatiently.

    Xu Enzhi smiled and said: "I can't learn, my mentor still has a hand."

    "You are impatient, you can't learn this!" Weng Jingyuan snorted: "If you want to learn, it will take another thirty years."

    He got up and took Fakong through the moon gate to the side yard, then went north through a moon gate and came to a courtyard.

    A piece of green bamboo under the wall in the courtyard was shaking gently, rustling slightly.

    The courtyard is extremely quiet.

    Weng Jingyuan pushed open the door of the main hall, and inside were several rows of museum shelves, filled with various books and some strange objects.

    There are tiles, stones, animal teeth, steles, copper tablets, gold slips, and bronze medals.

    Weng Jingyuan passed between the museum shelves, came to the red sandalwood book case, and flipped through the bookshelf behind the book case.

    A museum shelf is attached to one wall, and it is filled with layers of books, including ancient books and rare copies.

    He finally took out a copy, but it was a yellowed silk volume, flipped through it, and handed it to Fakong: "I wrote this many years ago, and I always wanted to find someone to pass it on. It's a pity"

    Fakong took over.

    Weng Jingyuan continued: "This prayer is too wonderful, with only more than 300 words. For us scholars, it should be memorized overnight. It's a pity"

    He shook his head: "But I can't remember any of them. It took me a lot of energy to remember just now. I forget it as soon as I remember it. It takes sarcasm to remember it."

    Fakong nodded, opened the first page, and immediately frowned.

    The invisible force is resisting the memory, the eyes see it, but there is nothing in the mind.

    He looked up at Weng Jingyuan: "Can't you remember?"

    "Sure enough, it's wonderful." Fakong said.

    Weng Jingyuan smiled proudly: "This is the prayer. It is said that every prayer contains mysterious power, which can communicate with the world and use all the power of the world!"

    He immediately withdrew his smile and shook his head: "It's a pity that this is just a myth and legend. I know this article, and I don't see any strange power."

    Fakong smiled.

    In his mind, a point of light escaped from the light wheel, divided into two points in the air, and landed on the eyes of the Medicine Buddha statue.

    Eyesight.

    With the eyes of the sky, every prayer seems to come alive, spinning, twisting, and changing all the time.

    It has invisible power circulating.

    The next moment, it suddenly stood still.

    Its appearance suddenly appeared in Fakong's mind.

    This is to remember.

    "I spent a month thinking about every word here, thinking about it day and night, writing it over and over again, and finally remembered it."

    Fakong nodded and continued to read the second word.

    It was still as if he had come alive, with invisible power circulating, and then suddenly stopped at the next moment, and was remembered by him.

    Fakong felt that there was a mystery in it, but he couldn't figure it out for a while, so he had to remember it first.

    After turning through twelve pages in one breath, he closed them in satisfaction, and unknowingly, he consumed eight points of faith.

    He looked up at Weng Jingyuan in surprise.

    ?I had to use my clairvoyance to remember these three hundred and eighty prayers.

    Weng Jingyuan does not have supernatural powers, nor does he have the power of faith, but his martial arts cultivation has reached the realm of Shenyuan.

    It seems that it is because of the Shenyuan Realm that these prayers can be remembered.

    But he also understood why Weng Jingyuan had lost all his innate vitality in his body, and was strong on the outside but capable on the inside. He looked like he was still at the Divine Origin Realm, but he just couldn't have sex.

    The root is originally in this prayer.

    It consumed too much of Weng Jingyuan's soul power, so the essence was exhausted, as if it had been drained.

    This Weng Jingyuan is indeed a ruthless person, he actually forced himself like this.

    "Cough" Weng Jingyuan shook his head and sighed: "Actually, I was just trying to pass the time and clear my mind.It's really seductive!  "

    "¡­¡­I remembered!"

    "Say it quickly!"

    "It belongs to Mingyue Xiulou!"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Absolutely, it's from Mingyue Embroidery Building. I recognize two of them. I went there with my wife. My wife admires the craftsmanship of those two the most, so I have to thank them personally."

    "Mingyue Xiulou" Everyone shrank their heads suddenly.

    "Otherwise, shall we also go to offer incense?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "It's nothing, let's burn incense and express our respect to the Patriarch of the King Kong Temple. Maybe it will be used in the future."

    "that's fine." Everyone nodded while expressing their embarrassment.

    After talking about it, I want to see the demeanor of these beauties in Mingyue Embroidery Building.

    I have heard for a long time that all the embroidered women in Mingyue Embroidery Building are beautiful, and they are good at needlework, so the beauty of Mingyue Embroidery Building is very expensive.

    They usually live in seclusion, and it is almost difficult to see them. Even if they are seen, they are often covered with white gauze.

    With the backing of Mingyue Nunnery, no one dared to reveal their veils presumptuously.

    No matter how much they cover up, they can't cover their faces when offering incense, so they can finally see the true face of the beauty.

    Let's see if it's true, if it's a gimmick of Mingyue Embroidery Building.

    Lin Feiyang looked down at them, snorted, and let them enter the gate.

    They obediently walked along the avenue, passed the release pool, and arrived in front of the Daxiong Palace, and lined up behind the women.

    Their eyes widened involuntarily.

    All the women I saw in front of me were beautiful, and the fifty-two beauties formed a strong visual impact.

    In particular, they are all dressed in white clothes like snow, and their skin is as white as white, which makes them even more radiant, so you can't look directly at them.

    All of them looked solemn, which made them inexplicably feel ashamed and dare not feel blasphemous.

    Fakong stood on the steps of the main hall. Every time the women offered incense, they gave a tithe, and the women also gave a tithe.

    After Cheng Jia and the others offered incense one by one, they titheed to Fakong together, then put on the white veil again, and walked away gracefully.

    As soon as they left, the souls of the thirty or so pilgrims were taken away, and they burned incense absent-mindedly and left in a hurry.

    Lin Feiyang came to the gate, looked at their backs, and smiled triumphantly.

    Old monk Huiling suddenly jumped to his side, and said with a smile: "How about it, am I sure?"

    "Old monk, we don't have to worry about no pilgrims, there will be more tomorrow!" Lin Feiyang smiled and glanced at Feitian Temple: "We will definitely surpass them!"

    "Yes, surpass them, I want to have a good laugh at that old bald donkey Zhiyuan!" Huiling's eyes lit up.

    ps: After the update is complete, another monthly pass will be enough for you.

 Main Text Chapter 134 Big Fish (Part 1)

    "Haha" Old monk Huiling laughed out loud, overjoyed, thinking of laughing at monk Zhiyuan, he immediately felt delighted.

    Just thinking of the appearance of Zhiyuan's old bald donkey makes my teeth itch with hatred, isn't it because there are many pilgrims!

    His small eyes lit up, staring at the pilgrims from Feitian Temple on the opposite side, and said in a low voice: "Boy Lin, do you think we can poach them all here?"

    "No problem!" Lin Feiyang patted his chest unceremoniously: "Old monk, just watch it, and make sure to get them all here!"

    "Okay, okay!" The old monk Huiling kept patting Lin Feiyang on the shoulder: "If it can be done, I will give you a big benefit!"

    "What's the benefit?" Lin Feiyang asked hurriedly.

    The old monk Huiling said with a smile: "You have to do it first, and then I will tell you."

    "If I'm not interested in your benefits, wouldn't I be happy for nothing? Tell me!"

    "Well¡ª¡ª" old monk Huiling said with a smile: "I have a secret book, which is most suitable for you to practice."

    Lin Feiyang's interest suddenly dropped: "Martial arts secrets, practicing martial arts is really boring."

    "This one is different." Old monk Huiling said, "It's a method of shadow escape, and you are best suited to practice it."

    "I have the technique of shadow escape." Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    "Hey, your shadow escape technique is nothing at all." The old monk Huiling said: "If you can practice my shadow escape technique, you will not only hide deeper, you will not be able to detect even the first rank, and your speed will also increase.  ten times."

    "Is it really so evil?" Lin Feiyang was dubious.

    His current speed is already extremely astonishing.

    If it is increased by ten times, it is really unimaginable, and the current speed is enough, there is no need.

    "Do you think your speed is enough?" Old monk Huiling squinted at him.

    Lin Feiyang nodded unceremoniously: "Of course it is enough, old monk, you can't run away from me!"

    "But you can't outrun the abbot." The old monk Huiling said with a smile: "Don't compare with me."

    "he uses supernatural powers." Lin Feiyang snorted.

    No matter how dull he is, no matter how low his IQ is, he already knows that Fakong has supernatural powers, which are different from martial arts.

    Of course, supernatural powers are not so evil, that is, they can run fast and see far.

    "If you practice my shadow escape, you will be able to follow him, even if he uses supernatural powers."

    "Really?!" Lin Feiyang was dubious.

    "My old monk lied to you!" Old monk Huiling said with a smile: "This is my secret treasure, and I would never show it out. Seeing that you have an appetite and work hard, I will make an exception."

    " old monk, do you still have a secret treasure?" Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up immediately: "What's there? Let me see!"

    "Secrets, secrets, how can they be shown to outsiders!" Old monk Huiling snorted, "Each one is unique in the world, Hey, haha!"

    He smiled triumphantly as he spoke.

    He has a lot of ancient things in his collection, but the ones that are really collected by him are all ancient things that contain mystery.

    "Old monk, how about I learn antiques from you?" Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "Inherit your mantle, monks don't learn, I will learn!"

    "You¡ª?" Old monk Huiling squinted at him, looking him up and down.

    Lin Feiyang patted his chest and said: "I have practiced the Royal Shadow Manual that no one has practiced, and my talent is unmatched!"

    "Well" Old monk Huiling thought for a while: "Forget it, let's learn. If you are too stupid to learn, then forget it."

    "Absolutely no problem!" Lin Feiyang was full of confidence.

    He has enough confidence in his own wisdom¡ª¡ª

    sunset

    The small lake in Yaogu Valley is like a red silk swaying gently.

    In the Yingxin Pavilion on the lake, Zhou Yang was carelessly spilling handfuls of fish food.

    All kinds of fish below are surging, rolling, and scrambling.

    The water surface beside the small pavilion seemed to be boiling.

    The fish in the lake have received too many heart-purifying curses, and each of them has greatly increased their spiritual wisdom and physical fitness, so the competition is extremely fierce.

    But Zhou Yang was indifferent to all this, absent-minded, just sprinkled out one by one, and didn't care about the situation below.

    "Yang'er." Fanning's voice came from afar.

    "Master." Zhou Yang responded lazily.

    "If you've had enough fun, hurry up and practice!"

    "yes."

    "Don't be listless!"

    &nbspYou guys, let's go together.  "

    "Brother, no need, I will take Yang'er there by myself."

    "Let's go with him, it's safer for two people."

    "yes."

    "Master, can we really go there?"

    "Well, let's go, it's more lively over there, but when we get there, we still can't delay practicing."

    "It's natural, master, don't worry, I've been practicing hard all the time."

    Fanning smiled and nodded: "Although this kid is listless, he is still very serious about practicing."

    "Kungfu is the foundation of one's life." Fakong said with a smile: "Then I'm leaving, you guys clean up."

    "Okay." Fanning smiled openly, feeling relaxed.

    Zhou Yang also had a smile on his face¡ª¡ª

    At noon, he and Lin Feiyang came to Guanyun Tower.

    Fakong went upstairs and was about to sit until the seat he had reserved earlier, when he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at one place.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat and ate opposite a middle-aged woman.

    Fakong only saw Ning Zhenzhen's back, and saw that the middle-aged woman had an ordinary appearance and was very inconspicuous in the crowd.

    Ning Zhenzhen is extremely sensitive to sight.

    Even if your back is facing someone else, you can still sense the other person's mind by looking at your back.

    She suddenly felt something different, turned her head and saw a beautiful smile on her jade face as cold as frost, and stretched out her hand to beckon: "Senior brother!"

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen rose lightly, as light as a butterfly, and came to Fakong, and said with a smile: "I actually met you here, and I was going to visit you in another courtyard after dinner."

    Fakong looked at the middle-aged woman.

    "That's my boss, Zhu Yufang, senior sister." Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "There's no need to go over there to say hello."

    Fakong rushed to Zhu Yufang from afar.

    Zhu Yufang also returned the gift with a slight smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat down opposite Fakong.

    She waved her hand at Lin Feiyang, who was dissatisfied with wide-eyed eyes, and motioned him to go aside.

    Lin Feiyang had no choice but to find another table and sit down, staring at her unwillingly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister Ning has made progress?"

    "Yeah." Ning Zhenzhen chuckled and lowered her voice: "It really made me catch a big fish."

    Fakong showed a curious look, the big fish in her mouth should not be a small person.

    Ning Zhenzhen used the technique of sound transmission to enter secrets and said in a low voice: "The right servant of the Ministry of Industry!"

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen tapped his head lightly: "You can't go wrong! Amazing, right?" &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 135 Rescue (Second Update)

    Fakong looked solemn, and said slowly: "This must be cautious!"

    The right servant, that is the third grade.

    Although there are as many officials as a cow's hair in Shenjing, those who have really reached the third rank are high-ranking officials, so we must be cautious.

    If one is not good, it will come back, and at that time the whole Mingyue nunnery will suffer accordingly, even if it will not hurt the muscles and bones, it will have to pay some price to calm down.

    This is not worth the candle.

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled lightly: "Brother, absolutely right!"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    He is very assured of Ning Zhenzhen's ability to handle affairs. After all, she has a bright heart and no one else can hide it from her.

    And she has this ability, even if she was beaten everywhere in front of her because of her youthfulness, she will grow up quickly after she has experienced in the court and seen those old-fashioned wrists.

    Others can only see a corner of these people's tricks, and most of them are covered, but she can see them clearly. Besides, she is very smart, so naturally she is advancing by leaps and bounds.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "After the credit this time, I can use the news from you, senior brother, Dayun, hum."

    Fakong said: "Be lenient and loose in everything, don't be too tense, it is easy to stumble, after all, you have just entered the foreign division."

    "Well, I'll take my time." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "I really never expected it, the world is too bizarre."

    The third-rank official of the imperial court turned out to be a spy of Dayong. Although it is not known whether he was originally from Dayong or later got through with Dayong, it is enough to shock the world.

    "People's hearts are changeable, but people's hearts are unpredictable." Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Senior brother, it's so lively there, Cheng Jia and the others have all gone to offer incense?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "They are obviously from Mingyue Nunnery, but they respect you, senior brother. The senior sister Lianhua who is in charge of Mingyue Embroidery Building told me." Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "I want to see senior brother, what magical powers do you have."

    Fakong laughed: "They want to practice qigong, and I am going to find a suitable mental method for them."

    "Our Mingyue body washing formula is not bad."

    "They want to be masters."

    "So" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and muttered: "Although they are beautiful, they are talented and they have already broken their bodies. For our mentality, it is difficult to achieve anything if they break their bodies."

    Mingyuean's mental method is astonishingly powerful, but the threshold for cultivation is also extremely high. More importantly, it needs a virgin body. Once Yuanyin is lost, it is almost impossible to practice it into a small form of Taiyin.

    Fakong said slowly: "So I still have to practice something else, I have to tell you, so as not to cause misunderstanding."

    "I will tell Uncle Lianhua." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "If they want to practice"

    She looked suspicious.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Don't worry, they won't be allowed to practice magic skills."

    "According to their current situation, once they practice magic skills, they will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, but the consequences will be unpredictable."

    Demonic Kungfu will make people practice to the extreme. If extreme people practice it, they will be like ducks in water, especially those like Cheng Jia who have suffered major trauma and are full of anger. They will practice magic kung fu at an extremely fast speed, far surpassing ordinary people.

    But magic skills will also add fuel to their personalities, making them more extreme, which can easily lead to self-destruction.

    Therefore, in this situation, it is not possible to practice magic skills.

    "Do you have anything suitable for them to practice?" Fa Kong asked.

    Mingyue Temple must also collect martial arts secrets, and as women, they must also pay more attention to martial arts suitable for women to practice.

    "Let me think about it" Ning Zhenzhen frowned, and finally shook her head: "There seems to be nothing suitable for them."

    The disciples of Mingyue Nunnery don't pay much attention to the ordinary secrets, and are too lazy to collect them, and those extraordinary skills are often difficult to practice.

    "Then I'll find it myself." Fakong said.

    He is going to search the memories he has obtained one by one to see if he can find miraculous skills that are more suitable for their cultivation¡ª¡ª

    "Brother Jingyuan!"

    "Brother Jingyuan!"

    Outside the Forbidden Palace, it was very lively for a while, all the officials went out, some went in groups, some went alone.

    Weng Jingyuan was dressed in a white crane court dress, and was walking towards his sedan chair when he heard a loud call from behind, pretending not to hear it, but quickened his pace instead.

    As soon as he arrived at the sedan chair, he was about to lift the curtain and get on the sedan chair. A thin middle-aged man stood in front of the sedan chair and pointed at him with a smile: "Brother Jing Yuan, pretend to be deaf and dumb!"

    The thin middle-aged man was wearing a white crane court dress, shaking his head and laughing: "Several kinds of diseases, several serious diseases are inextricably intertwined with each other.

    ? Several famous doctors were invited, but they were helpless and could only take medicine to prolong their lives.

    If there is such a miraculous effect, then you really have to try it.

    He did as soon as he thought of it, said goodbye to the old lady and left, and returned to his home.

    Regardless of Mrs. Ding's and the old lady's objections, people directly carried the old father to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Mrs. Ding and the old lady both felt that they couldn't make any more troubles. Father Ding was already so weak that he could live for two months, but only one month remained.

    In case something happened on the road, he would be reprimanded for being unfilial, and his position as the left servant of the Ministry of Rites would be lost.

    However, Ding Guangchang insisted on going his own way and insisted on taking his old father there. They couldn't resist, so they had to sit together in a sedan chair.

    The setting sun shone red on the walls of the other courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The door is closed.

    It was time for dinner, and both Fakong and Lin Feiyang left the other courtyard and went to Guanyun Tower.

    Ding Guangchang knocked on the door, but Yuan Sheng received them and turned them away without hesitation.

    This made Mrs. Ding and Mrs. Ding tremble with anger. They had never seen such a domineering monastery.

    When Fakong and Lin Feiyang came back from their leisurely stroll, dusk had already risen, and the lights of Suzaku Avenue were just beginning to come on.

    Ding Guangchang saw that Fakong was wearing a purple gold cassock, which exuded a soft golden light in the twilight, and he felt extraordinary, so he stepped forward to salute: "Ding Guangchang, it is Master Fakong recommended by Brother Weng Jingyuan."

    Fakong glanced at the old man lying on the back of the strong male servant.

    ?The old man's body shape is about the same as Ding Guangchang's. Obviously, Ding Guangchang's body shape is inherited from his father.

    Although the old man was drowsy, his eyes seemed to be open but not open, closed but not closed, cloudy and dim.

    But his clothes were neat and his snow-white hair was not messed up, and he was obviously well-cared for.

    Fakong nodded lightly, without saying a word, and directly cast the rejuvenation spell six times.

    Mrs. Ding helped Mrs. Ding get off the sedan chair slowly.

    Guan Guankong didn't reach out to check on the illness at all, but just made mudras with his hands and moved his lips lightly, without any thought of healing.

    Old lady Ding was very angry and wanted to explode, but seeing Ding Guangchang staring intently, she had no choice but to suppress her temper.

    Today's Rejuvenation Curse is more and more powerful.

    After six times, Mr. Ding's eyes widened, and he struggled violently, which startled Ding Guangchang, and hurried forward to help him.

    "I don't need you." Old Master Ding snorted, his voice was hoarse, and then quickly became loud: "I have strength, and I can stand firmly."

    Ding Guangchang still supported him cautiously, and he was not relieved until Mr. Ding stood firmly and saluted Fakong with Heshi.

    Fakong nodded with a smile, Lin Feiyang had already knocked on the door, Fakong paid another tithe, stepped into the door with a smile, and then closed the door.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 136: Magic Needle (3rd watch)

    ,

    "God monk!" Old Master Ding sighed tremblingly, shook his head and said again: "It's really a god monk!"

    "Father, are you feeling better?" Ding Guangchang asked hurriedly.

    Mr. Ding glared at him: "You think I'm better? Do you think I'm dying too slowly?!"

    "You old man!" Mrs. Ding immediately refused, feeling that the old man scolded her precious son: "Without Guangchang insisting, you old man don't know how many days you can last!"

    Mr. Ding drooped his eyebrows immediately, and snorted, "It's all thanks to the divine monk for his rescue, what's the matter with him!"

    The old lady pointed at his nose and cursed: "It wasn't that Guangchang had inquired so hard that he finally found out about this divine monk, and he insisted on bringing you here against our mother's wishes. How can you be good? Be your spring and autumn."  Dream big!"

    Old Master Ding snorted twice, raised his head and saluted to the gate of the other courtyard: "What a divine monk!"

    He turned his head to look at Ding Guangchang: "Boy, you said that this divine monk is so powerful, why is he not famous?"

    "My lord father," Ding Guangchang said with a smile, "This kind of divine monk regards fame as a floating cloud, and may think it is a burden, which makes him unable to be at ease. Otherwise, this monastery would not treat pilgrims like this."

    They were actually turned away just because the abbot was not there.

    And when the abbot came, he didn't mean to welcome them into the hall to offer incense, and he didn't care about it everywhere.

    But those who don¡¯t have supernatural powers, specially got some stinking feet to brag about them. Some say they have supernatural powers, some say that the Dharma is profound, this one says that their medical skills are wonderful, and that one talks about dead human flesh and bones.

    If you really want to listen to their bragging, you will only be disappointed in the end. These so-called famous monks are mostly people who try to catch fame.

    And this Master Fakong is young but full of majesty, calm and composed, and indifferent.

    Stepping on the rolling world of mortals, but spotless.

    "This is the real monk!" Mr. Ding sighed.

    Old Madam Ding snorted, "How can we repay the kindness of the divine monk? Guangchang, do you have an idea?"

    "Mother, let me think about it." Ding Guangchang pondered.

    "What's the point of thinking about this!" Old Madam Ding said with a curl of her lips, "You just preach it to the monk."

    "This" Ding Guangchang hesitated.

    "What about this and that!" Mrs. Ding said: "The divine monk is so powerful, so why can't he talk about it?"

    "In case Master Fakong doesn't like someone to know himself, then"

    "Hmph, how can there be such a person!" Mrs. Ding waved her hand: "Just listen to me, and give a good publicity to the monk!"

    "Let me discuss it with Brother Jingyuan." Ding Guangchang's ability to be promoted to the third rank depends on his stability.

    ?Don't act casually, but seek no faults and not meritorious deeds. Doing more is worse than doing less, and doing less is worse than not doing it. It is easy to make mistakes once you do it.

    "You slow-tempered character!" Old Mrs. Ding was itching her teeth with hatred, but she had no choice but to stare at Mr. Ding fiercely.

    It's all this old breed, with bad roots!

    ?Everyone paid tithes again to the King Kong Courtyard, then entered the sedan chair and left slowly.

    Lin Feiyang flashed back to Fakong, and said dissatisfied: "Monk, you can tell that he is a high-ranking official at a glance, why don't you welcome him in?"

    Fakong was studying the wordless Buddhist scriptures, and said casually: "They are here to cure diseases, not to offer incense."

    "Shouldn't you offer incense to thank you after you are cured?" Lin Feiyang said angrily, "There is also Monk Yuansheng, there is no reason to push pilgrims away!"

    He looked up at the old monk Huiling who was lying on the bronze bell hitting the wood with his legs crossed, and said in a loud voice: "Old monk, it's not that I don't do my best, I'm a hindrance, why should I let the monk Yuansheng be the gatekeeper?"  Nah!"

    Now he only wants to get the old monk Huiling's secret book, so he wants to expand the number of pilgrims, so Yuansheng is particularly displeasing to the eye.

    In his eyes, Yuansheng is relying on the old to sell the old, lazy and slippery.

    Can't face each other with a smile, that's no way, my face is stiff because of my obsession with practice, but it's too much to drive the pilgrims out, I just think it's troublesome to clean, thinking that no one can clean less.

    Such a lazy person should not stay in the outer courtyard, and should be sent back to the Vajra Temple.

    It's a pity that his words couldn't reach Fakong's ears at all. Fakong took a deep look and asked him, "Maybe you go to guard the gate."

    He Yang immediately became honest.

    He is restless by nature, making him guard the gate is tantamount to torture.

    Old monk Huiling laughed: "Yuansheng is so stupid andThere are also many concubines, and there are also many people who believe in Buddhism. There are often monks who believe in Buddhism, and these monks have their own merits.

    However, rare things are more valuable, and it is not surprising that there are many famous monks.

    However, Xinwang Mansion is obviously different.

    What an astonishing thing King Xin did, Princess Xin actually trusted such a monk, and at such a young age.

    So they were curious, and they lined up at the back of the line, wanting to have a look at the young abbot.

    But when they came in, they didn't see Fakong.

    Fakong was in his own yard, facing Cheng Jia and the others, fifty-four of them, two more than before.

    Fakong stood in front of the steps of the main hall, looked at the girls, and said softly: "I have found a wonderful skill, which is suitable for you to practice."

    "Master, what miracle?"

    "Piyuan Shen Needle." Fa Kong said: "You usually use needles, which coincide with this acupuncture method, and you are always practicing."

    Someone asked: "But can the power of acupuncture be achieved?"

    A small embroidery needle may not hurt or itch when it falls on the body, and it cannot be compared with the damage caused by a sword.

    "Piyuan Divine Needle can break through all kinds of qi, it is extremely fast, it is invisible, and it can break everything." Fakong smiled and said: "If you can practice to the fire, killing the masters of the Shenyuan Realm is easy!"

    "So powerful?"

    "Butcan we do it?"

    "I will use the technique of empowerment to directly imbue you with the cultivation experience." Fakong smiled and said: "Don't worry about whether you can practice or not, just think about how to practice well."

    "Thank you, master." Cheng Jiahe said.

    What do all the women like.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Let's start now, Cheng Jia."

    Cheng Jia came up to him.

    Fakong's left hand pointed like an arrow, and his index finger lightly tapped on the center of her brow-like brow.

    Cheng Jia did not dodge or dodge, and stood still like a statue.

    Fakong glanced at Meng Qiaoer.

    Meng Qiaoer also stepped forward, and was lightly tapped by him, turning into a statue-like motionless.

    The remaining women stepped forward one by one

    After Fakong tapped the brows of all fifty-four people and performed the empowerment technique, Cheng Jia and the others woke up.

    Their eyes were full of eagerness to try, scorching and compelling, and they looked at Fakong excitedly.

    Fakong practiced in the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda for two years, and trained the Piyuan Shenzhen to the Shenyuan state in one breath, and the experience in it was completely passed on to them.

    They only need to practice step by step, like climbing up the steps, without any gaps, as long as the time for cultivation is up, they will naturally reach the state of divine origin.

    "Thank you, master!" All the girls cheered together.

    Fakong smiled.

    He raised his brows suddenly, realizing that something strange happened to him.

 Main Text Chapter 137 Fourth Floor (Fourth Update)

    ,

    He suddenly discovered that the Vajra Immortality Magical Art, which had been stuck in the same place and refused to move a little, suddenly entered the fourth floor.

    Originally stopped at the peak of the third floor, no matter how hard he practiced, he couldn't go any further.

    But at this moment, he actually stepped into the fourth floor.

    He felt the invisible power come out of thin air and injected into his body, and the mind of the fourth level of Vajra Indestructible Magical Art began to work without his prompting.

    There is a faint difference between the index finger and middle finger of the right hand. Looking down, there is a faint golden light flowing in the two fingers.

    His hands are like mutton fat white jade, which is caused by the cultivation of Taiyin.

    The current situation is like golden juice poured into the white jade, and the golden juice is filling the index finger and middle finger bit by bit.

    Until the index finger and middle finger of the right hand completely turned into gold, turning into gold fingers, the mind of the fourth level of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Skill suddenly accelerated rapidly.

    The index finger and middle finger suddenly shot golden light, and then returned to their original shape, the golden color disappeared without a trace, as if nothing happened.

    Fakong showed a smile.

    He found something strange.

    The Vajra Immortal Art of the fourth floor no longer needs to be bothered to operate, it has changed from manual to automatic.

    Invisible forces are supporting it to run on its own, no matter whether it is sleeping, eating or even doing other things, it will not stop.

    Unless it is deliberately stopped, it runs all the time.

    This is so worry-free and safer.

    Fakong looked down at his two fingers, and inexplicably felt a strong confidence that the two fingers could pierce the sky and everything.

    Two fingers can resist everything.

    He knew that this was an illusion, put down his two fingers, and looked up at the women.

    All of them had smiles on their faces, closed their eyes and practiced martial arts, and they couldn't wait to start practicing.

    An invisible breath circulated around them.

    During the empowerment, Fakong had injected them with a pure breath, which was the vitality of the Piyuan Shenzhen needle.

    This vitality will save them years of foundation building skills, and they can directly practice. As long as they practice this vitality, the realm will naturally improve by leaps and bounds.

    Piyuanshen Needle is best at opening the meridians and breaking the acupoints, and the entry will be extremely fast, not inferior to magic skills.

    During the empowerment of Fakong, their bodies were penetrated, and after a year of judgment, they will almost be able to step into the Tianyuan realm.

    When they reach the Tianyuan Realm, they can pose a huge threat to the masters of the Shenyuan Realm. Piyuan Shenzhen is best at breaking the qi.

    This is the extraordinary feat of Zhenzong Yuanzong, the extinct sect of Dayun, and it is the most vicious, and it is taboo by all the sects of Dayun martial arts.

    The Piyuan Divine Needle is amazingly powerful and fast in cultivation, but it has two fatal flaws, so very few people practice it.

    One is that it follows the path of the most refined and pure, so the vitality is not strong enough.

    Maybe only a dozen needles can be shot at a time, and then the thief goes to the sky, unable to fight anymore, so he can only run away.

    The second is that the Piyuanshen needle is extremely exhausting.

    Even if the cultivation base is deep, I am afraid that you can't shoot too many needles, because each needle condenses a lot of spiritual power. After more than ten needles, you will be mentally exhausted and unable to fight any more, and you still have to run away.

    Fakong felt that they usually stayed in Mingyue Xiulou, even if they went out to play, they would not encounter dozens of enemies.

    What's more, if you meet, it's impossible for dozens of top masters to fight and flee. If you can keep up with Qinggong, you can use Piyuan Shenzhen to solve it, and if you can't keep up, don't bother.

    So for them at this stage, it is enough.

    There are not many miraculous skills in the world that can be done quickly, are amazingly powerful, and do not affect the mind, and they are also compatible with their occupations. This Piyuan Shenzhen is most suitable for them.

    Fakong looked up at the sky and decided to wake them up.

    ? If the delay is too long, gossip will come.

    It's not that they are afraid of affecting the reputation of the King Kong Temple's outer courtyard, but their reputation, and even the reputation of Mingyue Embroidery Building.

    They were reluctant to wake up one after another, their eyes shining with excitement.

    This feeling of leaps and bounds is too addictive.

    Fakong said in a warm voice: "After you go back, you practice while embroidering, the mind and the needle are united, and the mind and the needle are also warmed."

    "Thank you, master." All the girls bowed together and exited lightly.

    After a while, their footsteps have become a little lighter, and their postures have become more graceful and moving.

    This Piyuanshen Needle is indeed miraculous.

    Lin Feiyang happened to come over and saw them leaving lightly, looked at them suspiciously, and felt that they had changed, butThe real Tang Austrian.  "

    "Master Uncle also practiced?"

    "No." Monk Huiling waved his hand: "I won't suffer from that crime. I will eat and drink well for a lifetime. What can I do if I practice this!"

    Fakong smiled and said, "Uncle Master, let's try again."

    "Forget it, forget it, the vajra on the fourth floor is not bad" Monk Huiling hurriedly waved his hands: "I'm too aggrieved to fight with you, I won't play!"

    He jumped out of the courtyard and landed back on the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, where the bell was ringing. He crossed his legs and closed his eyes as if falling asleep.

    Fakong stared at his two fingers thoughtfully, and suddenly inserted them lightly into the stone table next to him.

    Silently, insert the index finger and middle finger, as if inserting tofu.

    Fakong retracted his two fingers and smiled.

    Sure enough, it was the physical body that changed.

    It's a pity, only the index finger and middle finger of the right hand, if it is the whole body, it should be able to run rampant in the world.

    When you meet a first-rank master, you don't even need to hide, just push them across, that's the real joy!

    He imagined the future and was fascinated.

    After a while, withdraw your spirit and return to reality.

    For now, you still have to be careful of first-rank masters, don't be attacked and besieged by them.

    He immediately thought of the believers.

    If your guess is correct, then you have to develop followers.

    ? If you can't say it, you have to show your supernatural powers and Buddha mantras.

    He suddenly reached into his arms, looked at the wordless Buddhist scriptures, and looked at the three prayers.

    The curse of Xingyunbuyu.

    These three prayers contain countless small words, and these small words are also prayers, which are actually the true mystery of this mantra.

    These prayers are entangled together, forming a strange movement.

    Each prayer seems to contain a set of movements, so it moved when I remembered it, and this movement should be a set of movements.

    I haven't fully understood yet.

    If you understand it, you can cast this line of clouds and rain spells, this is the real great supernatural power and great mantra.

    Not only solve the disasters of the people, but also develop many believers.

    The more believers, the more wishes, and the realization of their strong wishes should be able to gain merit, just like last time.

    Thinking of this, his fear of prayers disappeared, and he once again developed a strong fighting spirit, and continued to gnaw these prayers.

    No matter how he studies it now, it almost makes no sense. He judges that a key thing is missing.

    ps: The update is complete, thank you guys for your monthly tickets and rewards, can we do another wave?

 Text Chapter 138 Forced Please (One Update)

    He has been thinking hard about what is wrong.

    It's a pity that this is obviously like a layer of window paper, but it just can't be pierced.

    Even if he entered the Prajna Kalachakra Pagoda and meditated for two days and two nights, he still had no clue.

    The harder you think about it, the stronger this layer of window paper will be.

    He knew that he needed to relax and not be too hasty, but haste became the biggest obstacle, and he needed to break through this obstacle.

    He decided to let go of everything, relax himself completely, and take a good look around the city of Shenjing.

    The present self has nothing to fear.

    The fourth-level Vajra Indestructibility Magic Art is enough to protect itself even if it encounters a first-rank master, and it has initially achieved what I pursue.

    At this moment, he felt that the world suddenly widened.

    The sky is high for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to leap.

    ? In the huge world, I can now roam freely and go everywhere, and I no longer have to stick to a corner of the King Kong Temple or the other courtyards of the King Kong Temple.

    For things of merit and virtue, the more urgent you are, the less likely you are to get them¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, after he got up and took a shower, he took a look at Lin Feiyang and couldn't help but use his Celestial Eye.

    With ample power of faith, he began to have the habit of being extravagant.

    Lin Feiyang was startled by his deep eyes: "Monk, do I have a catastrophe?"

    Fakong shook his head: "You go to the other courtyard of Feitian Temple."

    "Huh¡ª?" Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up, he was eager to try, and said excitedly: "Do you want to start a war with Feitian Temple?"

    Destroy the other courtyard of Feitian Temple, and naturally there will be fewer pilgrims, and you will win on your side, and you will be able to get the old monk's secret book!

    Fakong shook his head: "Go and invite Master Rushan, the abbot of Feitian Temple."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª, don't you want to fight?" Lin Feiyang was discouraged immediately, and asked lazily: "What do you want to do, Monk Rushan? I heard that this monk Rushan is not a good-natured person. He has a big temper and scolds people every now and then!"

    He curled his lips: "His Dharma has been cultivated to the dog's belly!"

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang curled his lips: "Am I not right? You monks want to get rid of greed, hatred and ignorance. He is so angry that he didn't get rid of it at all!"

    "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Buddhism cannot change human nature. It takes a long process to wear off habits." Fakong shook his head and said, "It doesn't mean that he is not deep in Buddhism."

    "Anyway, this is not an eminent monk." Lin Feiyang was very disdainful.

    Fakong said: "Since he is the abbot, he is also an eminent monk. All right, you invite him to the Guanyun Tower for breakfast."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes widened: "Why?"

    Fakong glanced at him lightly.

    "All right, I don't ask." Lin Feiyang shrank his neck: "I'll go!"

    "Slow down." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang turned to look at him.

    Fakong said: "Since he has a big temper, the way you invite him is convenient"

    "Understood, there is no need to say more about some small things, I promise to take care of them properly for you!" Lin Feiyang waved his hand and disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    He got up and walked slowly towards Guanyun Tower¡ª¡ª

    The morning air is exceptionally fresh.

    Above the release pool, the water mist is like a thin white gauze, gently unwinding, soft and light.

    ? Monk Huiling was lying on the bell-striking wood on the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, sleeping soundly.

    There is a faint sound of chanting sutras in the main hall.

    Yuansheng, Yuanye and Yuandeng are doing morning class.

    Their diligent practice made Fakong ashamed.

    After being ashamed, he remained the same, and he did not change his mind at all. It was still more comfortable and more in line with his nature. Enjoying life and enjoying the beauty of the world is his own way.

    There was already a commotion on Suzaku Avenue, which drifted indistinctly with the wind.

    A wall separates two worlds.

    Inside the wall, there is tranquility and solemnity.

    Outside the wall, bustling and noisy.

    Fakong came to the release pool.

    Looking down, sixteen tortoises were lying on the bottom of the water, motionless, as if they were still sleeping.

    He smiled and shook his head, in terms of leisure, they are more leisurely.

    The lotus in the pool is gently closed, as if it is also sleeping soundly.

    There are crystal clear dewdrops on the lotus leaves.

    The breeze moved slightly, the lotus leaves swayed slightly, and the dewdrops rolled on them, shining brightly.

    He opened the door and went out.

    the?: "What a King Kong Temple outer courtyard, it's really majestic!"

    Fakong Heshi said: "How offending!"

    Monk Rushan glanced at him coldly, glared at Lin Feiyang who was standing opposite, gritted his teeth and said, "Your King Kong Temple outer courtyard is going to war?"

    Fakong sighed: "It was a misunderstanding. I originally wanted to invite the master to come over and watch a good show together. Who knew that Lin Feiyang's behavior was not good, so he invited the law like this!"

    He waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I haven't eaten yet."

    "I still have the face to eat!" Fakong said lightly.

    Lin Feiyang glanced at Monk Rushan: "Who made him so angry, I said in a good voice, if he doesn't listen, that's the only way to do it."

    Fakong waved his hand to signal to leave quickly.

    "If you don't eat it, you won't eat it." Lin Feiyang curled his lips: "It's a pity that I want the crystal tongue of crab meat."

    He snorted at Monk Rushan, turned around and left.

    Monk Rushan stared at Fakong coldly.

    Fakong stretched out his hand and said, "Master Rushan, don't be as knowledgeable as him, why don't we eat and chat, and invite Master to watch a good show."

    "What a good show?"

    "About what happened last time in Guanyun Tower, Master, have you heard about it?"

    "Those three guys are definitely not pilgrims from Feitian Temple, yes, no, no, I don't even bother to lie."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Of course not a pilgrim from Feitian Temple, I believe the master disdains using such means."

    Monk Rushan snorted, his face softened.

    He felt that if it were him, he would never believe that it wasn't done by the other courtyard of King Kong Temple. There are really too many contradictions between the two temples.

    It is not surprising to do such a thing, but quite normal.

    Fakong said with a smile: "This time, I am afraid it will be a repeat of this scene, please come and watch the excitement, master."

    "Huh¡ª?" Monk Rushan frowned puzzled.

    He was originally full of anger, but when he met Fakong's deep eyes, his heart trembled inexplicably, and he felt jealous. He didn't hold on to Lin Feiyang's matter, nor did he attack directly.

    After all, no matter what, he is the abbot of the King Kong Temple, and because he is young, he should not be underestimated.

    Moreover, Feitian Temple is very concerned about the news of King Kong Temple. He has already mastered a lot of news about Fakong, and the Buddha's mantra is effective, which is extremely miraculous.

    Otherwise, according to his temper, he would directly overturn the table when he came up.

    I'm full of gas, still eat?  what to eat!

    "Master Rushan, please¡ª¡ª!"

    "Okay, let's see what's going on!" Monk Rushan snorted and sat down.

    The two sat opposite each other, and Fakong warmly entertained him for food and poured wine himself, seeming to be very familiar with each other.

    "Feitian Temple is so prosperous, Master Rushan has done so much, I really admire it."

    "The predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the shade, and I have no credit for it."

    "Master is really too modest!" Fakong laughed and said, "I know that Feitian Temple was not so prosperous under the previous abbot."

    In his previous life, he had already cultivated the level of business entertainment, and he could speak like a mountain in a few words. The monk lost his anger and smiled.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 139 Watching a Theater (Part 2)

    "Alas¡ª" A long sigh suddenly sounded.

    At this time, it was the peak period of Guanyunlou's crowds, and the second floor was almost full of seats, and there was a lot of noise.

    This long sigh overwhelmed the noise of the people, and passed directly to everyone's ears.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Master, here we come."

    Monk Rushan turned his head to take a look.

    However, there are four people at a table, all young people in their twenties, everyone holds a folding fan, and everyone is dressed as a scholar.

    In this early autumn, holding a fan is purely an act of poise.

    "Brother Sun, why are you sighing?" a young man asked.

    "Sorrowful autumn hurts spring, why is Brother Sun feeling so emotional?"

    "It's not about the weather, it's about the world." The sighing young man shook his head: "What kind of world is this? Looking at Lord Xin, then looking at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, it's really chilling."

    "Isn't it good to believe that the prince is safe and sound?"

    "Hmph, I'm safe and sound now, what about the future? The court doesn't care about it, it's just planning how to deal with Prince Xin, it's really chilling!"

    "Too."

    "What's even more chilling is the other courtyard of the King Kong Temple, the divine monk? Haha!" The sighing young man shook his head and laughed several times.

    The discussion of the four of them passed through the noise and was directly sent to everyone's ears, making everyone curious and awe-inspiring.

    Obviously there is not too much sound, but it can be heard clearly.

    Anyone who can come to Guanyunlou for dinner has some experience, and he immediately knows that although these four people are dressed as scholars, they are martial arts masters.

    "It is said that the abbot of the King Kong Temple is an eminent monk with supernatural powers, and he can be called a divine monk."

    "Ha ha!"

    "Shouldn't it be fake?"

    "Find a few people to pretend to be patients, and after reciting the mantra, they will recover immediately. Haha, it's ridiculous. No matter how miraculous medical skills are, can they do this? It's outrageous!"

    "It's really outrageous!"

    "What's more, it's even more extreme to use women to seduce people and attract pilgrims. People's hearts are not old!"

    "It is said that these are the embroiderers of Mingyue Embroidery House, and they can be regarded as decent people."

    "Xiu Niang is a decent family, but the Jingangsi Temple is obviously uneasy and kind, and deliberately releases the news so that the pilgrims will know. Otherwise, the Jingang Temple is so remote, who knows that there is Xiuniang going to offer incense?"

    "Exactly."

    "Poor these embroiderers, who are pious but being exploited. This trick in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple is too much, and the utilitarian heart is too strong, which is incompatible with Buddhism."

    "Look at the Feitian Temple next to it, then at the Jingang Temple, and look at the number of pilgrims, and you will know the difference between the two temples!"

    "Feitian Temple really didn't use such vulgar methods."

    Fakong smiled and looked at Monk Rushan.

    Monk Rushan Junyi's face was gloomy, his eyes gleamed with anger, he took a deep breath, trying to suppress himself.

    Fakong knew that he was going to be overwhelmed, and said in a low voice: "Master, don't worry, the best show is yet to come."

    "Are you in no hurry?" Monk Rushan looked at Fakong.

    Any abbot, let alone the abbot, or even any disciple of the other courtyard, would not be able to sit still when he heard someone slandering the reputation of the other courtyard?

    But this monk Fakong was lucky enough to sit still and listened with great interest as if he was out of it.

    It is really incomprehensible.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The mouth grows on other people, how can it be possible to control what everyone says? Let him say it."

    "But this will affect the reputation of the King Kong Temple and make the number of pilgrims less and less?"

    "That's not necessarily the case." Fakong shook his head: "It is possible that the more you scold, the more curious some people will be, like the one just now, wouldn't the people who heard it be curious about how beautiful the embroidered lady of Mingyue Embroidery Building is, so that she attracts pilgrims  go?"

    "It's strange that you do this"

    Monk Rushan feels that he and Fakong are not in the same world, and their ideas are too different, but they are more interested.

    People with the same thinking can't stimulate themselves when getting along, and it's not interesting.

    Fakong said: "I don't want to see who ordered them?"

    "Can you find it?" Monk Rushan frowned.

    "I can find it." Fakong nodded.

    If you change someone, you may give them the money directly, ask them to do this, and then cut off contact.

    But the person from last time was different.

    He will definitely give the money afterwards, and ?nbsp; "Master can guess."

    "Master Fakong, what do you think?" Monk Rushan said in a deep voice.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "It's hard to say, there are too many possibilities, and it is in the interests of too many people for our two temples to fight to the death."

    Monk Rushan sneered: "Could it be another monastery?It doesn't look like it. This kind of indecent method should be disdainful."

    There is still a bottom line for the infighting among one hundred and eight temples. After all, they are all Daxueshan sects, and their methods are too despicable, which will make everyone feel ashamed.

    "Let's go." Fakong said with a smile.

    He has already seen Lin Feiyang waving.

    Monk Rushan looked around, knowing that it was Lin Feiyang who had appeared, but he didn't see it. This feeling was too uncomfortable.

    The two floated outside a house, entered the house, and then floated up to the house. Fakong pointed to a house opposite.

    Monk Rushan nodded slightly.

    The two lurked past silently.

    Fakong used the escaping method, silently, and obviously walked over, but the guards outside the house couldn't see it.

    Monk Rushan's figure is as ethereal as smoke, and he is surprisingly fast.

    This is Feitian Temple's unique skill, Feixianbu.

    The two came to the backyard of the house, and could hear voices talking in the yard.

    "Master Xiang, it's done."

    "Hehe" There was an ugly laugh, and then he sighed leisurely: "These two families are really calm, and they can't do it like this!"

    "Master Xiang, they are indeed calm, but no matter how calm they are, when the heat comes, they can't help it."

    "The abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is a bit interesting, much better than the previous one."

    "After all, you're young, so work hard."

    "Hehe, the more you want to work hard, the easier it is to clean up! They didn't show any flaws, did they?"

    "Absolutely not."

    "Well, let's wait for the good show to begin."

    Monk Rushan looked gloomy and stared coldly over there.

    Fakong beckoned.

    Monk Rushan frowned, his face floated out of the house, came to the previous house, and said coldly: "Don't deal with him?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "There is no rush."

    "Master Fakong, you are really calm, what are you waiting for, waiting for him to continue to sow discord?" Monk Rushan said coldly.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Master Rushan doesn't think it's interesting?"

    "I don't think it's funny!"

    "Master Rushan doesn't want to see what they can do?" Fakong said with a smile: "Any other coups?"

    "How easy is it to clean up directly?" Monk Rushan really didn't understand Fakong's thoughts, and he was not angry or murderous at all when facing the people who plotted against him behind the scenes.

    It seems to be just an outsider's general feeling.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 140 Arrival (3rd watch)

    "Just clean it up, wouldn't that be boring?" Fakong said with a smile, "Let's wait and see what happens."

    "" Monk Rushan disapproved.

    This is tantamount to asking for trouble.

    Fakong laughed and said: "If our two families are not fooled, they will not give up and will continue to make moves."

    "That's right." Monk Rushan said in a deep voice, "They wish we could beat you to death."

    "According to the master, what other poisonous tricks will there be?"

    "Poison trick" Monk Rushan stroked his beard.

    He quickly replaced himself with this incense master, thinking about how to break the situation.

    The damned incense master decided to do that, he must have felt that the monk Fakong was young and energetic, so he would be fooled if he provoked him lightly.

    But after two times, the incense master should realize that he misjudged the person.

    Monk Fakong is extremely calm, but he is not fooled, like a tortoise who has nowhere to start.

    The most labor-saving way is to change people and aim at yourself!

    Everyone knows that I have a bad temper.

    It's just that because you live in seclusion, it's not easy to come across, and it's not so easy to calculate.

    Now this incense is mainly targeting itself, and will use indirect methods.

    It is very likely that the people in Feitian Temple were stimulated, so that the people in Feitian Temple heard rumors spreading in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to slander Feitian Temple, and then the people in Feitian Temple went back and told themselves that they were furious and ordered to fight back.

    So the conflict went on step by step until the war finally broke out.

    In fact, there is an extremely long distance between them. Outsiders are deceived by appearances, thinking that the temples are really inseparable.

    I don't know that they are all members of the Daxue Mountain Sect after all, and conflicts will be suppressed to a limited extent. Once the limit is exceeded, someone will come forward to resolve and cool down.

    But these outsiders didn't know it, and thought that the two temples would attack at any time.

    Monk Rushan said slowly: "This guy will probably irritate me. Since you are not fooled, it can only be me."

    Fakonghe asked for advice.

    Monk Rushan recounted his speculation.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, I also have some speculation."

    "All ears."

    "I think he will go one step further and may kill people." Fakong said: "Imitate our disciples of the King Kong Temple and kill one of your Feitian Temple disciples. Master, if you don't know about their conspiracy in advance, will you be fooled?"

    "Murder?!" Monk Rushan's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Of course, that's not necessarily the case. Maybe he has scruples in his heart and dare not do this step. He just let the wind scold people and provoke the relationship between our two temples, just adding fuel to the fire."

    "you have to guard against it." Monk Rushan said slowly.

    Fakong said: "He may also have other strange moves, let's wait and see!"

    "Master Fakong, you are so concentratedI admire you!" Monk Rushan looked at him and shook his head with mockery and praise.

    Fa Kongquan pretended not to hear the sarcasm, but regarded it as a compliment: "Master, I often tell myself not to act rashly because I am young."

    Monk Rushan said with emotion: "Master Fakong is really stable!"

    It's really stable!

    Having reached this point and not doing anything, but still watching the show, I really don't know how his heart grows!

    "Master, let's go, how about going back to have breakfast?" Fakong laughed.

    "Let's leave here." Monk Rushan flicked his sleeves, turned and left.

    Fakong smiled and paid a tithe to his back.

    When we returned to the restaurant, the food hadn't been removed yet.

    Fakong sat down and continued to eat, Lin Feiyang quickly appeared, sat across from him, and asked Xiao Er to change a pair of chopsticks.

    "Monk, which song are you singing?" Lin Feiyang put a piece of crabmeat crystal tongue into his mouth, and looked at Fakong in confusion.

    He felt more and more that Fakong's approach was weird, and he really couldn't see through it.

    He and the outer court of Feitian Temple are obviously enemies, so how could he suddenly invite him over for dinner, and even track down the guy who slandered the outer court of King Kong Temple.

    Fakong said: "In this way, we can avoid being conspired by them and avoid conflicts between the two temples."

    "What's the matter? Do it as soon as you do it, afraid that they will fail at Feitian Temple?" Lin Feiyang said disdainfully: "I think about women all the time, what's the future, I'm vulnerable."

    Fakong squinted at him.

    Lin Feiyang was not convinced: "I'm not right?"

    "Who told you they were vulnerable?" Fakong said.sp; The four of them entered the gate together, Cheng Jia and the others entered lightly, began to offer incense, and left floatingly after offering incense.

    When coming and going, there is a faint fragrance all over the body.

    As long as the pilgrims who line up take a sip of the fragrance, they feel satisfied and feel full of energy throughout the day.

    An hour later, Xu Enzhi also brought his family to another courtyard to offer incense.

    When Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang met, their small eyes met with small eyes, and they were not convinced by each other.

    First of all, it is about seniority, then who is older and who is younger, who is more literate, and who is stronger in martial arts.

    Xu Qingluo's two younger brothers cheered from the sidelines.

    Lin Feiyang leaned over to be the referee, and the old monk Huiling who was lying on the bell ring also jumped down to join in the fun.

    Fakong and Xu Enzhi went to the side to sit down, drink tea and chat.

    ? Xu Enzhi thanked her, and her teacher's mother is now full of energy and stronger than before, she still looks sick.

    Moreover, the mentor is no longer gloomy and lonely, but has become much warmer and less difficult to get along with.

    "Master, all the ministers in the court have the idea of ????establishing the Southern Supervision Department, and I am afraid that it will be established soon."

    "This is a good thing." Fakong nodded: "The people can also be more stable."

    "It's a good thing for the people, and it's also a good thing for the court, but not for the martial arts sect" Xu Enzhi shook his head: "I'm worried that there will be a big disturbance."

    Fakong nodded: "The martial arts sect is definitely not reconciled, but a small arm can't twist a thigh."

    "I'm afraid that someone will connect secretly." Xu Enzhi said slowly: "Once there is a big trouble, the situation will be unpredictable!"

    He watched with cold eyes, and he could clearly see the changes in the mentality of the court officials, and they were also deducing the subsequent developments and changes.

    It's a pity that I am only a fifth-rank doctor, and no one listens to my words.

    Don't talk about yourself, even if the teacher talks, it won't work.

    In this matter, I am afraid that the emperor made up his mind, let the wind out, and then agreed with the minds of the officials.

    It is useless to be persuaded by anyone now, the general trend is irreversible.

    In his view, the establishment of the Southern Supervisory Division to govern various schools of martial arts is indeed a good thing that will last forever, but it needs time.

    He felt that the timing was wrong.

    But the emperor felt that the time was right, and all he could do was to stand on the sidelines.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Master Xu is afraid that the three sects will secretly join forces?"

    Xu Enzhi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "The three major sects don't know it. Even if the Southern Supervision Department is established, it will not be able to control the three major sects. I am afraid of some sects with ulterior motives"

    "The gods of all walks of life are about to fight." Fakong laughed.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 141 Extinguishing the Gate (Fourth Update)

    "Hey I'm afraid that the world will be in chaos when the time comes. The martial arts sect is intertwined and has penetrated into all aspects of the Daqian, and its tentacles are far deeper than imagined." Xu Enzhi showed a look of compassion.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    However, he believes in one thing: if he is not in his position, he will not seek his own politics.

    The ass decides the head.

    Standing in a certain position, you can see certain scenery, and standing in another position, you can see different scenery.

    A different perspective means a different view.

    ? Xu Enzhi is extremely intelligent, but there are many people in the court who are extremely intelligent.

    After all, Xu Enzhi's position is not high enough, his vision may not be enough, and his judgment may not be accurate.

    As for the current emperor, he is by no means a mediocre king, and his knowledge and wisdom are even better than Xu Enzhi's.

    The emperor wanted to get what he was worried about, but he still wanted to implement it. There must be a reason for implementing it.

    "Don't worry, we can't turn the tide, and there is Shenwu Mansion."

    "Once the Shenwu Mansion suppresses it, it will be even more troublesome." Xu Enzhi shook his head: "It is likely to form a large-scale rebellion, and the consequences are unpredictable."

    "Master Xu is too worried." Fakong said with a smile.

    "I hope so" Xu Enzhi looked at the group of people under the tall tree opposite, which was extremely lively.

    He smiled inexplicably.

    What we are looking for now is the safety and joy of the family, and it has been achieved now.

    The two were chatting, when a middle-aged man in gray suddenly came to Xu Enzhi in a hurry, and saluted with fists together.

    This gray-clothed middle-aged man is of medium stature and mediocre in appearance. Apart from his light footsteps, there is a hint of vigor between his brows, which really doesn't attract attention.

    "Old Hu, what's the matter?"

    "Master." The middle-aged old Hu in gray clothes lowered his voice: "Something happened."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Xie Shilang from the Ministry of Industry was wiped out."

    "Huh?!" Xu Enzhi's face changed slightly: "When did it happen?"

    "It just came out." The old man in gray said in a low voice, "The news hasn't spread yet, but it's estimated that the whole court will know about it tomorrow."

    "The whole family was destroyed" Xu Enzhi's face was gloomy, he stroked his beard and shook his head, "What a vicious method, this is a third-rank official!"

    Old Hu whispered: "I'm afraid the emperor will be furious, and he will definitely investigate."

    "Yes." Xu Enzhi waved his hand: "Go."

    "Yes." Mr. Hu cupped his fists and bowed out, leaving the monastery.

    Xu Enzhi looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said slowly: "The wind and rain have come, Mr. Xu, go get busy, take care of yourself."

    "Master, take your leave." Xu Enzhi stood up and titheed, and glanced at the children who were playing and the smiling wife.

    Fakong said: "Let them stay here first, let Lin Feiyang escort them back at night, it's okay."

    "Thank you, master." Xu Enzhi said again and left the temple.

    Fakong shook his head.

    All the third-rank officials were wiped out. This is like stabbing a hornet's nest. All officials will be vigilant and angry, desperate to find the murderer and punish them severely.

    This time, the Southern Supervision Department is sworn to be established.

    Even with clairvoyance, he can't tell whether the world is peaceful or the beginning of chaos.

    There are often too many accidents in the affairs of the world, and they develop in unpredictable directions, and Tianyan can't see that far¡ª¡ª

    Twilight rises.

    In Fakong's yard, he sat at the table ponderingly.

    Lin Feiyang and Zhou Yang are serving food and wine.

    When the tables were full, Lin Feiyang, Faning and Zhou Yang sat down, and the old monk Huiling also jumped down and took the main seat.

    Yuan Sheng and the three of them ate together in their yard.

    "Monk, what are you thinking?"

    "When you escorted Qingluo back, what was the situation in the Xu residence?"

    "It's nothing." Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "I don't think Xu Enzhi's expression is fine. Could something be wrong?"

    "It's none of his business what happened." Fakong said: "Go out to find out the news at night, especially the incense master."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up immediately: "Do you want to stare at him?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "If you want me to say, just one palm is enough to solve it, why bother?" Lin Feiyang was really puzzled.

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't mess around, this is Shenjing, not King Kong.nbsp; "It's more troublesome than you imagined." Fakong sighed: "Be prepared and deal with it carefully."

    "Okay, then I will report to you." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly and smiled sweetly: "Brother, you are in Shenjing, so I feel at ease."

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning really paid a tithe and walked away.

    Fakong watched her graceful back disappear, and looked up at the sky.

    It has already filled the night.

    A round of bright moon is bright and flawless.

    On such a quiet night, too many people in Shenjing are not living peacefully¡ª¡ª

    ? In the early morning of the next day, when he, Lin Feiyang, Faning and Zhou Yang went to Guanyun Tower for dinner, his ears were full of discussions about this matter.

    "Yesterday, the Southern Infantry Division and the Northern Infantry Division, the Eastern Infantry Division and the Western Infantry Division all frantically searched from house to house, tossing and turning all night, yawning¡ª¡ªI'm so sleepy!"

    "Hey, it's the same, it's really a toss, as if we can kill that servant Xie Manmen, if we really have that ability, I still feel sorry for the money for this meal?"

    "Haha, Lao Yang, why are you so distressed? My son works in the Infantry Division. One month's salary is enough for you to come here for three meals a day!"

    "Hehe, that's an exaggeration, how can there be so much salary."

    "Lao Yang, tell me, do you have any secret news?"

    "No, really not."

    "Old Yang, you're doing this again! Your son is on the job for nothing? After a busy night, is there no news at all?"

    "It seems that the murderer was clean and neat, without leaving any clues. I'm afraid we won't find anything this time."

    "If it's really impossible to find out, wouldn't everyone be in danger, especially those who are officials. Could it be that Minister Xie is a corrupt official?"

    "I heard that he is an upright official."

    "That's a pity, the whole family died along with it."

    "It's really vicious. Even if Xie Shilang deserves to die, the child and woman are so innocent!"

    Fakong listened quietly and glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang swallowed the words again.

    It wasn't until after the meal that the four of them walked back slowly that Lin Feiyang said in a low voice: "I went to see the mansion of Mr. Xie."

    Fanning and Zhou Yang looked at him immediately.

    Lin Feiyang lowered his voice: "It's definitely not done by a group of people. The atmosphere is very messy. It's a group of people, and this group of people is not from the same sect."

    Fanning Heshi proclaimed Amitabha.

    This really damaged his impression of Shenjing.

    Originally, it was a longing, and I thought that Shenjing was prosperous and prosperous, but I didn't expect to hear such a tragedy in the world as soon as I arrived.

    ps: The update is complete, the monthly pass is awesome, thank you guys.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 142 Plague (Part 1)

    There is still a long line in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, even longer than before.

    The embroidered lady of Mingyue Embroidery Building is very mysterious. If it is said that the customers of Yueyue Embroidery House are rich and poor, then the customers of Mingyue Embroidery House are either rich or expensive.

    Ordinary people dare not step into the Mingyue Embroidery Tower, and the exorbitant price makes people take a breath of air.

    The Mingyue Embroidery Tower is expensive, luxurious and exquisite, and these beauties embroider women support this luxury and exquisiteness, and they are also beauties.

    Normally, these pilgrims can't even step into the Mingyue Embroidery Tower, let alone see the embroidered lady of the Mingyue Embroidery Tower.

    Now that I have the opportunity to see them, even if I can't see their true faces, it is a rare enjoyment to take a closer look and even smell their breath.

    Fakong smiled in return, but shook his head secretly.

    These pilgrims are not righteous. Even if they cast various Buddhist mantras on them and try their best, it is difficult for them to develop faith.

    Only those who are in a desperate situation and are in a dark situation, the Buddha mantra is like a Buddha light shining down, leading them into the light, and it is easy to inspire faith at this time.

    The daughters of Cheng Jia came to offer incense once a day, and gave him eighty-eight points of faith, plus two points from Fanning and one point from Lin Feiyang, it was ninety-one points.

    The power of faith is enough to be squandered.

    But his current goal is not faith, but merit, and to have merit, more believers are needed.

    But there are so many desperate people in the world, even if there are, it is impossible to wait for him to save them all, and they may have died long ago.

    King Kong achievement is so difficult, obviously already know the way, but this way is not so easy to walk.

    Easier said than done.

    Under the greeting of "Master Fakong" all the way, Fakong remained in harmony, smiled and nodded, and returned to the outer courtyard.

    Even though they were hardly believers, he already felt very refreshed by expressing their respect.

    As soon as he returned to the outer courtyard, Lin Feiyang disappeared without a trace. He was going to monitor the incense master, and also wanted to find out some news about Xie Shilang's extermination case.

    Fakong completely put aside the prayers, gave up the idea of ??going out for a stroll, and stayed in the scripture pavilion to study.

    Fanning planned to open up a vegetable garden in the temple, after searching around, the most suitable location was the pagoda garden at the back.

    There is nothing in that courtyard except a stupa.

    The twelve-story pagoda surrounds the pagoda, and various Buddha statues are carved on it, solemn and solemn, guarding the relics in the pagoda.

    Under the gaze of these Buddha statues, no building is suitable to be adjacent.

    So the yard was empty.

    Fanning is going to open a vegetable garden here in the tower garden, and grow some vegetables to eat by himself, which are fresher than outside.

    He felt that with Fakong's rejuvenation spell, it would be a huge waste not to plant some things, especially those difficult to grow.

    No matter what it is, once it is hard to survive, it must be extremely expensive. With the Rejuvenation Curse, it can completely solve the problem of hard life.

    Thus saving a lot of money.

    Although the disciples of King Kong Temple don't need to worry about money, it might be better to save some money.

    When you arrive in Shenjing, you have to spend money everywhere.

    What's more, if he doesn't grow vegetables for a day, he will itch all over.

    Zhou Yang was practicing beside him.

    Xu Zhijian has already laid the foundation for him, and now he needs to start practicing.

    Although he was still practicing alone, he was not as slumped as he was in Medicine Valley, but full of energy, Fanning was very pleased to see.

    The whole morning passed in the blink of an eye.

    The bell on the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion rang.

    It's time for lunch.

    Fakong came out of the Sutra Pavilion, walked along the corridor on the lotus pond, passed through the moon gate, and came to his yard.

    Lin Feiyang has come back, and a table of dishes has been prepared.

    Zhou Yang helped serve the dishes.

    The old monk Huiling from the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion jumped down and sat beside Fakong with a smile, and everyone began to eat.

    "Monk, I finally understand now." Lin Feiyang poured Fakong a glass of wine and said with emotion.

    Fakong looked at him.

    Lin Feiyang said: "This morning, that guy was killed."

    Fakong raised his eyebrows slightly: "Do you want to do it?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said: "Standing in the shadow, I saw the hands of the people from Feitian Temple with my own eyes. It was a chestnut from the fire. Taking advantage of the chaos in the city, no one would care if they killed it."

    "Several people?"

    "There are four Feitian Temple masters in total." Lin Feiyang snorted, "No wonderXu Miaoru has already entered the courtyard gracefully with the support of Xiaotao and Xiaoxing.

    She wore an apricot-yellow blouse, and took off her power hat, revealing a face of lotus jade, which was even more pure and flawless against the yellow blouse.

    At this time, a faint cloud of gloom shrouded it.

    "Master." She clapped her palms together.

    When two points of faith are credited, Fakong pays back the gift.

    Xu Miaoru came to the censer in front of the Daxiong Palace, took the sandalwood from Lin Feiyang, bowed and inserted it into the censer, and then sat down with Fakong at the stone table next to the release pool.

    Lin Feiyang served tea.

    The noon sun shines directly in the sky.

    The top of the stone table was covered with dense leaves, which swayed gently with the wind, and the shadows on the ground were shaking.

    "What's the matter, princess?" Fakong put down the tea and asked warmly.

    Xu Miaoru should be busy at this time.

    Moreover, King Xin is now on the cusp of the storm. First, there was the raid on the Jimin warehouse, where many officials were raided, and then there was the forced expropriation of grain shops, which offended countless people. Just now there was the massacre of Xie Shilang.

    As the admiral of the Nine Gates, King Xin is responsible for managing the public security of the capital. Naturally, he bears the brunt of the responsibility, and it may be the last straw that breaks the camel's back.

    "Alas" Xu Miaoru sighed lightly and shook her head: "It's really troublesome!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Miaoru waved her hand lightly.

    Xiaoxing and Xiaotao bowed and retreated, and retreated outside the gate of the temple.

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Miaoru said softly: "Master, I'm here to ask for help."

    "It's okay for the princess to speak up."

    "There is a plague outside the city, and it has spread in the camp of the victims."

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Miaoru said softly: "Not only the people got the plague, but also the patrolling soldiers were infected."

    "Is the prince all right?"

    "My lord is fine, but many of his subordinates have been infected. This kind of plague is extremely rare. Dozens of victims have died. So far, the Tai Hospital has been helpless,these sick people can only be placed in one place to wait.  Death, but the soldiers in charge of the transportation are all infected,but we can't let those infected transportation, they will be infected as soon as they are transported, alas¡ª¡ª! The whole camp of victims is like hell on earth!"&lt;  /div>

 Main Text Chapter 143: Governance (Part 2)

    Fakong got up and walked out.

    "Grandmaster?"

    "I'll go and have a look, you find someone to lead the way."

    "I'll go."

    "Princess." Fakong said as he walked, "You don't need to do this, just find someone to lead the way, so as not to be infected."

    "I believe that there is a master to do it, even if it is infected, it doesn't matter." Xu Miaoru said: "Besides, I have a token, and others cannot enter the camp."

    "Where is the prince?"

    "The lord is guarding the infected soldiers in the camp." Xu Miaoru said softly, "This matter has been tightly covered, and it has not spread, lest Shenjing panic, and it will be a bad thing at that time."

    Farkon nodded.

    Once the news of the plague spreads, I am afraid that the entire Shenjing will become a half-empty city, and people will flee.

    In this era of underdeveloped medicine, the plague is no different from the nuclear bombs of the previous life. The horror of its power makes people chill, and everyone talks about the plague.

    "The four infantry divisions who hunted down the murderer yesterday"

    "It's the order from the prince." Xu Miaoru shook his head and said: "The prince said, make the noise louder, and take the opportunity to divert people's attention."

    Fakong nodded.

    In this way, everyone's eyes are prevented from turning to the camp of the victims and feeling the abnormality of the camp of the victims.

    However, this kind of thing cannot be covered up after all.

    The Rejuvenation Curse to expel the plague should be easy to grasp.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and he glanced at Xu Miaoru.

    Tianyantong confirmed his judgment that the Rejuvenation Curse can indeed expel the plague.

    When I looked at Xu Miaoru with Tianyan, I didn't see the plague, nor did I see the case of Xie Shilang's extermination.

    At that time, I was only concerned about her safety and the safety of King Xin, so I saw that she was not in danger of life or death within three months, and neither was King Xin.

    According to his understanding, Tianyantong is similar to retrieval.

    Just like searching for books in the library, you can only search for a certain aspect of the book, and you can't see the rest.

    When Tianyan is used to search for a certain type of event, it is easy to find it, but if it is presented in detail, it will be impossible.

    Of course, this is just a magical function of Tianyan - breaking the shackles of time.

    Tianyantong can also break through the shackles of space and see far away.

    There are also micro, macro, and so on.

    When the two came to the gate, Xiao Xing and Xiao Tao came up to meet them.

    There are layers of guards outside, densely covering the gate, preventing people from afar from seeing what's going on here.

    Xu Miaoru waved her jade hands: "Xiaoxing Xiaotao, you go back in the sedan chair, Lu Sheng, you stay, and the rest go back!"

    "Princess" A middle-aged woman hesitated.

    She is of medium stature and mediocre in appearance, standing beside Xiao Xing Xiaotao is more conspicuous, forming a sharp contrast with the beauty of the two of them.

    "Lu Sheng, I have something important to do, you accompany me to go alone, you don't need to bring so many people."

    "Yes." Lu Sheng finally agreed.

    "Go." Xu Miaoru waved her hands.

    Xiao Xing and Xiao Tao saluted and got into the sedan chair. The eight porters easily lifted the big green wool sedan and left surrounded by the guards, which also attracted the eyes of the onlookers.

    "Lu Sheng, let's go to the disaster camp outside the city and find the prince." Xu Miaoru said to Lu Sheng.

    Lu Sheng's face changed slightly: "Princess, think twice."

    "Let's go, I'm not afraid, are you afraid?"

    Lu Sheng glanced helplessly at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and paid a tithe.

    Lu Sheng said: "Master, if there is something wrong with the princess, I will have no face to survive. It doesn't matter if I die, but the princess can't die. Can the master protect the princess?"

    "Lu Sheng!" Xu Miaoru lightly annoyed.

    Fakong smiled. This Lu Sheng has a good temper, and he is outspoken, a bit like Lin Feiyang.

    "Let's go." Xu Miaoru urged: "Lu Sheng, talk less."

    "Yes, Wangfei." Lu Sheng smiled and held Xu Miaoru's bright wrist.

    The two floated up, climbed over the wall, and turned into a wisp of smoke towards the east gate.

    When she ran out of the city, she turned her head to look, but she didn't find Fakong, and said involuntarily, "Princess, do you want to wait for him?"

    "No, just go."

    "good."

    Lu Sheng buried his head in urging his qinggong, turned into a wisp of light smoke and passed through the dense woods, and ran for twenty miles in one breath, until the eyes suddenly opened up.

    butHe said in a low voice: "My lord, at this time, I don't care about hurting the master anymore."

    " also." Chu Xiang nodded slowly, and Heshi said to Fakong: "Master, I can only trouble you to make a move."

    Fakong nodded: "Let's go and see the soldiers first."

    "please¡ª¡ª!"

    Chu Xiang said to Xu Miaoru: "Madam, women's family members are not allowed to enter the camp, you and Miss Lu go back first, I will take Master there."

    "that's fine." Xu Miaoru nodded slightly, and said to Fakong: "Master, I'm sorry."

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Xu Miaoru, carried by Lu Sheng, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Fakong followed Chu Xiang into the camp.

    In the northwest corner of the big camp, a separate camp was set aside.

    The terrain here is the highest, and the wind at this time is often southerly, so it is not easy to spread the breath to other places.

    As soon as I approached this camp, I heard screams, curses, cries, and begging inside.

    Standing outside the camp was a row of armored soldiers, who surrounded the camp tightly, holding crossbows and long sticks, and guarded the camp gate.

    All of them had cold faces, slightly wet eyes, tightly pursed mouths, silent, cold and angry.

    There are tents inside the camp gate, and no one is outside.

    As soon as Fakong closed his eyes, he could see all the soldiers in the tents.

    There are a total of one hundred and twenty-three soldiers.

    Some lay motionless on the couch, breathing weakly.

    Some are still alive and kicking, cursing, complaining that those victims are disaster stars, who spread the plague here, why don't they die at home, and insist on coming here to harm people.

    Some were crying bitterly, not wanting to die, unwilling to die.

    Chu Xiang's eyes were already red, and tears were rolling in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "These are all soldiers I personally selected, and I trained them with my own hands.  Become the elite of the army, they could have killed the enemy and made great achievements on the battlefield, but now they are going to die of illness here!"

    He turned his head and saluted slowly: "Master, they shouldn't die here, please save their lives!"

    Fakongheshi, close your eyes.

    ? Make a seal with both hands.

    The rejuvenation curse was activated immediately, and it was also combined with the heart-clearing curse.

    Above the void, fine wine sprinkled like a waterfall in the entire tent.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 144 Exhausted (Third Watch)

    Once the Rejuvenation Curse falls, the effect is immediate.

    The effect of the pure heart spell is stronger.

    In the blink of an eye, they rose from the gloom and despair, filled with vitality and strong fighting spirit.

    Together with a strong desire to survive, the body changes accordingly, and in conjunction with the rejuvenation mantra, the righteousness quickly drives away the dead heart.

    The rejuvenation mantra has already taken effect in the body, and when it works as the supernatant mantra, the effect will be stronger and their confidence will be stronger. As a result, like a snowball, the righteousness is getting stronger and stronger, and the speed of exorcising evil is getting faster and faster.

    Fifteen minutes later, Fakong released his handprints and opened his eyes.

    Chu Xiang, who had wiped away his tears, was about to speak, but Fakong closed his eyes again, and cast the rejuvenation spell again.

    This time, the Rejuvenation Curse fell on the armored soldiers around the camp, and they were all tainted with death energy.

    As soon as the Rejuvenation Curse fell, they suddenly felt strange.

    Dead energy entered the body, although it hadn't exploded yet, they still felt uncomfortable, originally thought it was affected by their mood.

    Only then did Fakong let go of his hands and opened his eyes: "It's ok."

    "I'm fine!"

    "Hey, how good is it?"

    "Oh my gosh!"

    "God open your eyes, God open your eyes!"

    "Woo woo, father and mother, I can do my filial piety to you again!"

    Cheers came from one tent after another, and then gathered together one after another to form a huge sound.

    Chu Xiang's eyes were piercing, looking at the tent excitedly, he suddenly stepped forward and pushed open the camp gate.

    "My lord!" A burly middle-aged man hurriedly stepped forward and said, "You are a rich man, you can't go in!"

    "Bastard talk!" Chu Xiang said angrily, "I want to see if my brothers can't do it? They're not so delicate!"

    He pushed the middle-aged man away, stepped into the camp, opened a tent and went in, looking at the four people lying in the tent.

    Seeing that each other's black spots disappeared, the four congratulated each other happily, with smiles all over their faces.

    The ecstasy of climbing out of the abyss of despair and surviving death is one of the strongest and most violent emotions in the world.

    Seeing Chu Xiang coming in, they saluted one after another: "My lord!"

    Chu Xiang stepped forward to look at their faces, pulled off their sleeves rudely, looked at their arms, laughed and patted their shoulders: "Good boy, life is so good, take a life back!"

    "Hey" They were overjoyed.

    Since Chu Xiang said he was fine, he was really fine.

    "My lord, we won't die, will we?"

    "Hey, if you want to die, you can't die. A mere plague can't defeat our infantry division! Get out!"

    "Aw¡ª¡ª!"

    "Get out¡ª¡ª!"

    They ran out of the tent cheering.

    Chu Xiang's eye sockets were moist again.

    These lads are all good. They stayed in the tent obediently after getting the plague, and none of them went crazy.

    He walked out of the tent and shouted loudly: "You brats, come out for me, assemble!"

    His voice was like a bell, resounding through every tent.

    They could clearly hear Chu Xiang's voice, so they raised the curtain and saw Chu Xiang standing outside, so they rushed out one after another.

    "My lord!"

    "My lord, we won't die, will we?"

    "My lord, are we alright?"

    Chu Xiang raised his voice and shouted: "Boys, good luck to you, Master Fakong has come and healed you!"

    Everyone immediately cheered.

    Chu Xiang pointed to Fakong standing outside the camp, and said loudly: "This is Master Fakong who cast the Buddha's mantra just now, the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "Master Fakong?"

    "So young, I really didn't expect"

    "It wasn't an illusion just now. I thought I was confused and dreaming. It turned out to be the Buddha's mantra!"

    "Is the Buddha's mantra so wonderful?"

    "Are we saved by Buddhism?"

    There was a buzz of discussion.

    Fakong looked at the crowd calmly and quietly.

    "Boys, don't you thank Master Fakong?!" Chu Xiang stopped drinking.

    "Thank you Master Fakong!"

    Everyone shouted loudly, clasping their palms together to salute.

    Fakong smiled and returned the courtesy.

    Chu Xiang hummed: "Not at all.before the corpse.

    The great light mantra motivates.

    The left palm forms mudra, and the right palm emits light, shining on the two corpses.

    Two groups of souls turned into two groups of light and slowly emerged, turned into two little light men, paid a tithe to Fakong, and then turned into two white lights soaring into the sky.

    More than a hundred people in the camp came out one after another and witnessed Fakong casting the Great Light Mantra, sending the remaining eight people to heaven.

    "Amitabha!" Fakong finally titheed, and then titheed to everyone: "Congratulations to all benefactors, you will be freed from calamity."

    "Everyone, this time, Master Fakong has given us great supernatural powers to save your lives with the Buddha's mantra. After returning, cherish the opportunity to live again and live like a human being!"

    Everyone was silent, staring at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled happily, turned around and walked out.

    "Master Fakong!" someone called out.

    Fakong stopped and looked over.

    A thin old man saluted, as if he would be blown away by the wind at any time, he said tremblingly: "Will we relapse again?"

    "It has been expelled and will not recur." Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    He felt that the old man had given him two points of faith. Obviously he was a believer in the first place, so he made another seal and gave him a rejuvenation curse.

    Under the Rejuvenation Curse, the old man's original problems were eliminated at once.

    The trembling body straightened up suddenly, as if he was twenty years younger in an instant.

    His eyes were wild, and he clasped his palms together: "Thank you Master Fakong, Amitabha!"

    "Amitabha." Fakong Heshi smiled, turned and walked out of the camp, and came to Chu Xiang: "My lord, let's go to the camp over there to have a look."

    "Okay." Chu Xiang nodded slowly.

    He was numb to Fakong's Buddha mantra, no longer surprised, and led him to the endless camp.

    "Master, even if the Buddha's mantra is as effective as a god, there are too many people, and I'm afraid you can't catch it You can't recite the Buddha's mantra for everyone, can you?"

    Fakong pondered.

    His thoughts raced, thinking about the solution.

    According to what I saw before, these hundreds of thousands of people were all infected with this death energy, which was vague, and it hasn't happened yet.

    If you don't come, none of them will be able to escape, and they will die cleanly. If you think about it, you will know how terrifying it is.

    Even if he casts them one by one and has enough energy, it will probably take a while, and during this time they may explode together.

    At that time, I may not be able to save myself.

    Therefore, a faster method is needed.

    "My lord, you send someone to give each of them a rejuvenation mantra, let them recite this mantra, and I will teach them how to recite it."

    "Okay." Chu Xiang agreed without hesitation: "I'll send someone to fix it right away, and it can be done tonight."

    "Tomorrow morning, after I have breakfast, I will come over and give them the Rejuvenation Curse."

    "Very good." Chu Xiang nodded.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 145 Invitation (fourth update)

    ,

    Fakong returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple in a flash.

    Lin Feiyang soon followed, with a terrified expression on his face, he shook his head: "It's too miserable!"

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang has been following in the dark without showing his figure.

    He saw with his heart that Lin Feiyang was standing in the shadows, and there was an invisible force blocking the erosion of those dead spirits.

    The power of shadows is really strange.

    The Mikage Mantra is really mysterious.

    Fa Kong said: "This matter must be kept secret and must not be circulated."

    "Don't worry, my mouth is absolutely strict!"

    Fakong laughed.

    "This time it will definitely not be rumored. No one will tell it, the old monk will not tell it, and neither Zhou Yang nor Faning will tell it."

    "The matter is of great importance. Once it is leaked out, I am afraid that the whole of Shenjing will be in turmoil."

    "I understand." Lin Feiyang patted his chest: "I know the seriousness!"

    "But monk, are all those people infected?" Lin Feiyang was sometimes dull, but sometimes he became extraordinarily sharp.

    As soon as he saw Kong's posture, he guessed that those people were all infected with the plague.

    If the news gets out, everyone in Shenjing may run away.

    This plague was so terrible and contagious that it infected tens of thousands of people, even those soldiers were not spared.

    Have these soldiers returned to Shenjing, and are there infections in Shenjing?

    Thinking of this, his face became ugly: "There is also a monk, there will be people in Shenjing who are also infected?"

    Fakong remained silent.

    How is it possible that no one is infected?

    "It's over!" Lin Feiyang exclaimed.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Let's deal with that first."

    "Shenjing is not tens of thousands of people, but hundreds of thousands or millions, monk, this is really terrible!"

    "There is a way." Fa Kong said lightly¡ª¡ª

    sunset

    Outside the King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain, two young men in purple robes stood under the canopy of ancient trees, staring at the mottled, vicissitudes, and sloping gate of the temple.

    Their handsome faces had complex expressions, thinking of what happened last time.

    Monk Yuanxin rejected Ziyu's secret order without hesitation, which made them extremely embarrassed.

    What about this time?

    "Squeak" The dilapidated temple door slowly opened.

    Eight monks came out in a file, went down the steps to the two sides, and stood at both ends of the steps, with straight eyebrows and eyes, and the treasure looks solemn.

    Monk Yuanxin was dressed in a gray robe, with a tall and straight figure like a pine, walking out slowly.

    He stood on the steps and looked at the two calmly, and titheed.

    Step by step, he walked down the steps, came to the two of them, and said with a smile: "Masters, we meet again."

    Zhao Jiping said together: "Master Yuanxin, this time we have a business to ask for, and we are here at the order of the Palace Master."

    "Please tell me." Monk Yuanxin said calmly: "As long as the poor monk can help, I will do my best."

    "We heard that your temple is proficient in tracking."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "There is an important matter this time, and a master who is proficient in tracking is needed. The stronger the better."

    "In terms of tracking skills, Mingyue Temple and Daleiyin Temple are all strong players."

    "It is said that your King Kong Temple has come from behind, and is not inferior to them or even better. We have invited them."

    "Do you need so many tracking masters?"

    "It's a big case! If the case can be solved, the credit will be great!"

    "Hmm" Yuan Xin pondered.

    Fan Chenguang suddenly spoke, and said earnestly: "I hope Master Yuanxin will not hide his clumsiness. Now is a very critical time, and it is a good opportunity to become famous, so cherish it!"

    "Thank you, Master Fan, for reminding me." Monk Yuanxin was thoughtful.

    Most people would really ignore Fan Chenguang's sentence, and they wouldn't care.

    Monk Yuanxin is extremely sharp.

    He felt that Fan Chenguang's reminder was kind, and he couldn't help but stroke his beard and meditate.

    After a while, he shook his head: "If you want to say that the master who is most proficient in tracking is not in the temple, the two benefactors have made a trip in vain."

    "Where is that?"

    "Shenjing." Monk Yuanxin smiled and said, "Fakong is the newly appointed abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "Fakong" Zhao Jiping chewed on the dharma name, and stared at Monk Yuanxin in doubt.

    Yuan Xin Shenp; These soldiers were not infected.

    Apparently, the spiritual sense of Wang Yipin masters works.

    It should be that the danger was sensed in time, and then the blockade was quickly adopted, thus severing the danger of spreading.

    But now I only look at the east gate, and I can't completely conclude that the plague has not spread in Shenjing, so I have to check it slowly.

    All the way to the camp of the victims of the disaster.

    Under the bright sunshine, Chu Xiang was wearing a green robe and standing on a high platform at the entrance of the camp.

    This is what Fakong ordered to build yesterday, and it was built in one day.

    The high platform is about 30 meters long, and it feels extremely high when standing under the platform.

    He was standing on the edge of the high platform, directing the armored soldiers to be busy.

    From time to time, he yelled and cursed a few words.

    Several pages of plain paper were stuffed into tents by soldiers.

    These soldiers moved extremely fast, running past the tents one by one, stuffing them into the tents and shouting: "Pack it up, help!"

    Chu Xiang's prestige came into play at this time, and the victims had no doubts about what the soldiers said, and took the Su Jian curiously.

    Literate people began to recite it to everyone, and they all felt baffled.

    Those victims who had been cured did not return to their respective tents, but were left in their original camps.

    So the news didn't get out.

    And even if it gets out, it's useless, because everyone is huddled in the big tent, and the news cannot be circulated.

    Fakong jumped up and came to Chu Xiang's side: "My lord, let them all come out, and then let those who have been cured come out together."

    "Gather together?"

    "yes."

    "Okay." Chu Xiang readily agreed without asking any further questions.

    He raised his voice and shouted: "Listen, everyone, get out of the tent and join me at this king's side. You must not disobey orders, otherwise, just kick them out!"

    "Hurry up, hurry up, don't dawdle!"

    Under his urging, and under the persecution of the soldiers to go outside the tent and knock, everyone came out of the tent reluctantly, with gloomy faces.

    They even wondered if King Xin thought they were cumbersome and wanted to burn everyone with a fire?

    Everyone gradually gathered under the high platform, like a trickle of water converging into a lake.

    While timidly approaching the high platform, he looked around curiously.

    Every face was full of panic, worry and numbness.

    They have been lying in the tent for the past few days, fearful and even waiting to die. This kind of torture is enough to make people exhausted and even collapsed.

    Tens of thousands of people gathered together, stretching for a long distance, only to see densely packed heads, tens of thousands of terrified and numb faces, both spectacular and chilling.

    "Hey, where are those lucky guys, bring them here." Chu Xiang shouted loudly.

    Yue Minghui immediately led people to carry those who had been cured to the high platform one by one, so that the people below could see.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 146 Rejection (one update)

    ,

    "Hey, isn't this Song Laosan?"

    "Li Da is still alive? Still alive and kicking?"

    "I thought they were all dead, how could they all be alive?"

    "Isn't it certain that once you get this disease, you will die?"

    "Have you found a cure?"

    "Thank goodness!"

    Seeing those cured people on the stage, their acquaintances started talking about it, arousing curiosity and inquiries from the people around them.

    ?The person being interrogated immediately ran on and on, saying that so-and-so had already contracted the disease and was taken away, thinking that they were left to fend for themselves, or found a place to burn them.

    Unexpectedly, the life-threatening disease has been cured!

    It seems that the prince has found a miracle doctor!

    There was hope in their numb eyes.

    Chu Xiang's voice resounded in every ear: "They are all infected, why are they well now?"

    His eyes were like lightning, scanning all around.

    People felt that they were seen by him.

    Chu Xiang said in a deep voice: "Because this king invited an eminent monk, Master Fakong!"

    He said slowly: "Master Fakong is the abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple. He has profound Dharma and great supernatural powers. He can cure them by casting Buddha's mantra!"

    Although Chu Xiang is upright, it is not that he is unreasonable in the world, but just disdains to succumb to the world.

    In his opinion, facing the plague, Fakong did not hesitate to help and saved so many people.

    This character is enough to make people respect, and this kindness is enough to make people grateful.

    There is really not much I can do by myself.

    There are only fame and profit in the world, if you can¡¯t give too much profit, then give it fame.

    Improving the reputation of Master Fakong can also make the victims more confident, lift up their spirits, and build a fighting spirit in their hearts, so that they can stop the plague.

    "Master Fakong? I haven't heard of it."

    "Isn't it the young monk?"

    "Master Fakong?"

    "The abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple? Too young?"

    "Is it true or not, can Buddhism cure diseases?"

    "I thought it was a miracle doctor, but it turned out to be an eminent monk."

    The buzzing sound spread.

    Chu Xiang let them discuss.

    More than a hundred people on the stage saluted Fakong Heshi one after another.

    After a night, they woke up.

    I was not dreaming, I didn't die, but I really came back to life and was saved by Master Fakong's Buddha mantra.

    Thinking about the despair and unwillingness at that time, and thinking about it now, it was a nightmare, and the happiness of surviving a near death is indescribable.

    Their gratitude to Fakong is beyond words, and they can't wait to give all they have in return.

    "Bang!" Suddenly an old man fell to the ground, clapped his palms together to tithe, and then saluted with his head touching the ground.

    The older you are, the more afraid you are of death, and the more you yearn for life.

    He was the most ill, dying, and was about to die. He was still full of unwillingness and longing for life when he was dying.

    He has been praying for someone to save him, and if someone can save him, he will repay him even if he is a cow or a horse.

    Fakong shook his head and flicked the sleeve of his cassock.

    The old man was lifted up by an invisible force, and could no longer kneel down, so he could only bow deeply: "God monk, great kindness is hard to repay, this old man is willing to be a slave and a servant, and serve the master!"

    Fakong smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be like this."

    He glanced at more than a hundred people, and said in a gentle voice: "Buddhism pays attention to the method of fate. Since you meet a poor monk, it is fate. You don't have to be too polite."

    These more than 100 people provided more than 200 powers of faith.

    My own speculation is correct, only in the abyss of despair, it is easier to have faith.

    A heartless person like Lin Feiyang will not despair at all, so he will not be able to give birth to faith.

    However, Fanning is different. There should be another situation for the emergence of beliefs, just like the embroidered women in Mingyue Xiulou and Cheng Jia.

    Fakong's soft voice spread all over the place and rang clearly in everyone's ears: "The rejuvenation mantra in your hands is the Buddha mantra I cast."

    He used the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant.

    Everyone heard it, and they couldn't help but feel refreshed.

    They all lowered their heads to look at the plain paper in their hands, and some of them had already been thrown away. They immediately regretted it and turned to look at the people around them.

    Fakong said: "I will explain the methods of reciting and holding this mantra one by one."bsp; Fakong smiled: "Hearing is delusion, seeing may not be believing, the prince is not wrong to think so."

    "Master, have you ever thought about entering the palace?" Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Chu Xiang said: "I have already reported the matter here to my father, and my father also knew about the master's supernatural powers to cure the plague."

    Fakong pondered.

    This is also a matter of course.

    He didn't believe that Chu Xiang dared to hide such a big event.

    Chu Xiang said: "If the master wants to enter the palace, he can directly become an enshrinement and enjoy a first-rank salary."

    Fakong smiled: "I still feel more comfortable staying in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and I won't go to the palace."

    "That's right." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "I also told my father the same, and my father didn't mean to force the master."

    "It's so good." Fakong nodded.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master's merit is immeasurable, and the emperor will reward you."

    Fakong smiled and nodded without rejecting.

    It is a matter of course that one will be rewarded for meritorious service.

    I am mainly for these believers, and these believers are also the greatest benefits I have received, but there are other rewards, that would be great.

    Double rewards are more pleasing.

    "My lord, there is one more important thing."

    "What's the matter, master please tell me."

    "About the origin of this plague." Fakong said slowly: "There was a catastrophe after the catastrophe, but this catastrophe did not cause too many deaths. How could there be such a catastrophe?"

    The appearance of the plague is unpredictable, sometimes because of the large number of dead people, the corpses will cause the plague, sometimes it is the plague and the like.

    Even sometimes it is caused by changes in the weather.

    He faintly felt that this plague was a bit strange, and the death aura was too strong.

    "I've been thinking about it too, but unfortunately, the hospital couldn't find the source." Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "I'm afraid it's hard to figure it out."

    "Where are the first batch of sick corpses?"

    "It's already burned."

    "" Fakong showed a helpless look.

    Seeing this, Chu Xiang hurriedly said: "At that time, I was afraid of contagion, so I had to burn them all, and then dug a deep pit to bury them. Even their belongings were burned completely, leaving nothing behind."

    Fakong frowned and said, "Nothing left?"

    "It's clean." Chu Xiang nodded.

    Their tents, wooden boards for sleeping, bedding, and daily utensils, all of them were burnt clean, not a single one was left.

    Because of their illness, others dare not hide their belongings, lest they get sick and die.

    Fakong pondered.

    No matter how powerful he is, he can't create something out of nothing.

    In the end, he still didn't give up: "Why don't you go dig it?"

    "No problem." Chu Xiang readily agreed.

    Chu Xiang greeted Yue Minghui, then called nine armored soldiers, and brought picks and shovels to the foot of a mountain opposite.

 Text Chapter 147 Investigating (Second Update)

    Nine armored soldiers buried their heads and dug vigorously.

    They knew that the mantra of Fakong Buddha could cure the plague, so they didn't worry about being infected, so they dug without any scruples, and quickly dug a big hole, and didn't stop until the black was exposed.

    Chu Xiang looked at the bones and black ashes, and nodded: "Master, that should be it."

    Yue Minghui nodded vigorously.

    Fakong came closer and saw clearly that there were five corpses under the black ashes. The fire did not burn them to ashes, and there were still many bones left.

    A gleam of light floated out of the light wheel in his mind, and drilled into the eyes of the Buddha statue of the medicine master.

    Fakong's eyes changed rapidly, his eyes suddenly became dazed, and he lost focus in emptiness, as if he was falling into a memory.

    In fact, his eyes were staring at one of the five corpses, and the scenes of the corpse before his eyes were transformed.

    The souls of the five people have already left, and he can only observe and search through the fate pass.

    Fate can cross the gap of time and see what happened in the past, just like the clairvoyant can see what will happen in the future.

    Fakong quickly searched for information about the plague, how he got the disease, what he had touched before the disease, or what he had contact with.

    He looked at the past of the five corpses one by one, and finally locked on one person, but it was an old woman in black robe.

    This black-robed old woman looks ordinary, with white skin and white hair. She looks like a very ordinary old woman, but wearing a black robe always gives people a gloomy feeling.

    She talked to these five people separately, and handed them a package of things, which should be similar to medicinal materials.

    After five people decocted and took it, they began to get sick.

    Fakong's eyes returned to normal, he turned and left: "It's ok."

    Chu Xiang followed him and left.

    Yue Minghui ordered nine people to re-bury the big pit, and then went back outside the big tent to wait for Fakong.

    He wanted Fakong to show these nine subordinates whether he was infected with the plague. Although all those things were burned, the plague may not be completely burned.

    Fakong had already drawn a picture, picked it up and blew on it, and handed it to Chu Xiang: "Your Majesty, check this person out."

    "I have a little impression of this person." Chu Xiang saw the picture and recognized the person in the picture at a glance.

    He thought for a while and said, "He is a local doctor, quite famous among the victims, and he has cured many people's illnesses."

    Fakong nodded: "Please come here."

    Chu Xiang picked up the painting and went out, telling Yue Minghui to find someone.

    Fakong came to the big tent and looked at the nine people, and said with a smile: "It's not infected, don't worry."

    "Thank you, master." The nine people were very grateful.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    Chu Xiang scolded with a smile: "You nine are too timid. Even if you can do it, what are you afraid of with the master around? Go back and continue training."

    "Yes." The nine people responded loudly and ran away.

    "My lord." Yue Minghui came in a hurry with an ugly expression on his face.

    Chu Xiang knew something was wrong when he saw his face: "Where is the person? I can't find anyone? She is just a doctor, not a martial arts master."

    "My lord, she's gone."

    "Speak clearly!" Chu Xiang frowned.

    "Three days ago, the old woman disappeared. No one saw her again. They thought she died of the plague."

    "She's not dead." Chu Xiang shook his head.

    He has seen every dead person.

    But there is no old woman in black robe here.

    "That's just sneaking away." Yue Minghui said, "But it's not that easy, is it? My lord, maybe she's really a master of martial arts."

    Three days ago, the camp of the victims had been sealed off, and soldiers were not allowed to enter or leave. It was impossible for ordinary people to slip away.

    Unless you are a martial arts master, you can escape without anyone noticing.

    "Slipped!" Chu Xiang's face was gloomy.

    Is this a guilty conscience or something else?

    I thought that the big camp was airtight, but something went wrong. If the old woman ran into the city and talked nonsense, she would be in trouble.

    What's more frightening is that if she is really a murderer, if she spreads the plague in the city, it will be impossible to guard against!

    The more he thought about it, the uglier his face became.

    Yue Minghui's burly body bowed slightly, lowered his head and said: "My lord, why don't we go after him?"

    "Where are you going to chase?" Chu Xiang said coldly.

    Yue Minghui said: "Our army also has top tracking masters, let them go after them, and they will definitely be able to catch up!"

    &nEveryone works together, who is caught?

    "General Yue, I can catch up to that man."

    "I can too!"

    "Why don't you pursue it?"

    Yue Minghui snorted: "When will you catch up?"

    "It shouldn't take too long."

    "How long is it not too long?"

    "Two or three days, it should be enough."

    "Two or three days? Hey!" Yue Minghui said angrily: "You two or three days, Master Fakong has found it now, so don't I need to say anything?"

    "Master Fakong has supernatural powers, of course it's different."

    "Everyone has been found, what are you doing?" Yue Minghui waved his hand: "Okay, this is the end of this matter, go back and continue training."

    "Hey" The two showed flattering smiles.

    Bai Bai smiled and said: "General, after all, we have worked hard, should we reduce the training?"

    "No, get out!"

    "¡­¡­yes!"

    The two had no choice but to go back shaking their heads.

    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Feiyang suddenly walked out from the shadow of the big tent, holding the old woman in black robe in his hand.

    "Bang!" Lin Feiyang violently threw her to the ground.

    The old woman in black robe rolled over, facing the sky on her back.

    He was opening his eyes, staring at Fa Kong and Chu Xiang coldly, indifferently and calmly, without the slightest hint of fear.

    Chu Xiang hated her deeply, gritted his teeth and said, "Old woman, did you do something good?"

    Lin Feiyang suddenly kicked her shoulder.

    The old woman was able to speak out and let out a sneer.

    "Why?" Chu Xiang frowned and said, "Why are you so insane?"

    "Hey" The old woman continued to sneer.

    Chu Xiang said slowly: "Who ordered you?"

    "You!" The old woman spit out a word, with a playful expression on her face: "Lord Xin, isn't it the old woman you ordered?"

    "You are courting death!" Chu Xiang said coldly.

    The old woman shook her head: "It seems that the prince doesn't want to admit it, and wants to kill people to silence him."

    Chu Xiang stared at her with a cold face.

    The old woman looked at him indifferently and jokingly.

    Fakong said: "My lord, she is seeking a quick death, there is no need to rush."

    "It's really inhumane." Chu Xiang shook his head: "I really can't imagine how there can be such a person in the world."

    "This benefactor, the poor monk has something he doesn't understand."

    "What's the matter?" The old woman said coldly: "Young monk, why do you need to mix these things? Just recite your scriptures carefully."

    Fakong smiled: "The poor monk doesn't understand, why didn't the benefactor directly put the poison in Shenjing, but the camp of the victims?"

    "Hey!" The old woman sneered.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 148 Underworld (Third Watch)

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became unfathomable, like a bottomless ancient well, dark and dark, trying to swallow her.

    She felt a chill in her heart.

    "The acupoints are sealed." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang kicked her shoulder and sealed her acupuncture points again.

    Fakong looked at her for a moment, his eyes recovered, and suddenly became blank again, looking at the old woman blankly.

    The old woman's heart was numb by his strange performance.

    Chu Xiang on the side vaguely knew that these were probably two supernatural powers.

    ?The so-called one master, this Master Fakong not only knows one kind of supernatural power, but may possess the five supernatural powers of Buddhism.

    Fakong shook his head slightly, his eyes returned to normal, he sighed and said, "Since you don't say it, then I will help you."

    There was a sneer and joking in the eyes of the old woman.

    "It's not that you don't want to go to Shenjing to spread your plague. This plague is called Huangquan Three Days Drunk, right?"

    The old woman's complexion changed slightly.

    Even though her acupuncture points were sealed and the muscles on her face were stiff and unable to move, the change in her complexion could still be seen through the slight change in her eyes.

    Fakong continued: "These five people before are the disciples of your Huangquan Valley, and they are dead men."

    "Alas" Fakong sighed: "What a valley of the Underworld, where death is the pride and mystery, and the distortion of the concept is really appalling."

    There was a sneer and disdain in the old woman's eyes, as if she was looking at a fool.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The disciples of Huangquan Valley have changed their physique through secret methods, and reproduced the secret medicine of Huangquan that matches yours, thus inspiring the three-day drunkenness of Huangquan."

    He sighed: "Three-day drunkenness in Huangquan is a secret technique that is the most sinister and poisonous in the world. It hurts the peace of heaven. You dare not use it in Dayong, but King Chun gave you a secret order at the price of a forbidden place.  , let you come to Daqian Shenjing to perform."

    The sneer in the old woman's eyes grew stronger, concealing her shock.

    Fakong said: "It's a pity, you are too greedy! You not only want to kill people, you want to kill more people, you also want to shake the hearts of the people in Dagan, first destroy those victims, and then shake the world.  At the same time, through the death of these victims, the power of Huangquan Three Days Drunk will be increased dozens of times, so as to wipe out Dagan Shenjing in one fell swoop, killing two birds with one stone!"

    Huang Quan's three-day drunk is like the virus in the previous life. After various infections, the virus will evolve into a super virus, which can even be dozens of times more powerful, spread faster, and kill faster.

    ?The three-day drunkenness in Huangquan originally took three days, but later it only took three quarters of an hour or even a few minutes. There is no cure, and death is inevitable.

    The old woman could no longer hide her shock, and stared at Fakong.

    Fakong sighed: "Yellow Spring Valley, such a vicious place, really shouldn't exist in the world!"

    "Mourning! Heart! Sickness! Crazy!" Chu Xiang gritted his teeth.

    He never expected that there would be such an inside story.

    He stared at the old woman.

    Fakong said: "What a prince Chun, this move is really poisonous. Could it be that the purpose of his order to perform martial arts is to cover you?"

    He frowned and pondered, looking up at the roof of the big tent.

    Chu Xiang's face was as gloomy as iron, and he said slowly: "Master thinks that Dayong Wulin has some other purpose in forcibly breaking into Daxue Mountain and entering Dagan territory?"

    "It's impossible to just try the defense of Daxue Mountain and consume the power of Dayong Wulin." Fakong said.

    Chu Xiang frowned: "We know too little about Dayong now, and the green-clothed foreign secretary is too ineffective, fatuous and incompetent!"

    Fakong did not agree.

    Ning Zhenzhen is still in the Green Clothes Department, and should have been reused by now. After all, it caused such a big mess, and there is no way to take credit for it.

    "Monk, she is dying." Lin Feiyang said suddenly.

    Fakong looked at the old woman and shook his head: "She has already poisoned herself, there is no cure."

    The old woman's face turned blue at this time, and her eyes were bloodshot.

    Her eyes were bulging, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets at any time, and there was a look of hesitation on her face.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, listen to what she has to say?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "When she was about to die, she would yell again that the King of England misunderstood me, and half the camp could hear it."

    Chu Xiang's face changed slightly: "So vicious?"

    The old woman stared at Fakong, unbelievable.

    Fakong said in a warm voice: "Poor monk Fakong, the abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple, if you want to take revenge in the underworld, you may as well come to me."

    Blood slowly oozes from the left corner of the old woman's mouth.

    Followed by the corner of the right eye??¡±

    "Don't worry, it will be soon!" Lin Feiyang disappeared without a trace.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, if this corpse is buried directly, what will happen?"

    "The corpses will turn into poisonous gas, which will permeate quickly, and a mountain will become a dead mountain, while the escaped birds and beasts will carry a highly poisonous gas, which will spread, and the consequences will be unpredictable."

    More importantly, she can be resurrected within three days.

    "It's so scary?"

    "Yellow Spring Valley" Fakong shook his head: "It's a hundred times more terrifying than you imagined, my lord."

    "How could such a sect exist?"

    "Before this, I didn't know there was such a sect in the world." Fakong shook his head: "The three major sects probably don't even know of its existence."

    "Terrible." Chu Xiang shook his head with emotion.

    Such a guy is really hard to guard against. He can't even think of these tricks, and he will definitely fall for them.

    Don't say anything else.

    If you don't know the details and bury this old woman on this mountain, then the big camp camped halfway up this mountain may be in danger.

    "Master." Chu Xiang said, "You are right not to go to the palace."

    Fakong smiled: "My lord, I understand. In fact, the emperor also has scruples. If you think about it, you will know that no one wants to have a person with supernatural powers around him, especially the emperor."

    If you are an ordinary person, or a weak person, you wish that your friend is supernatural, but the emperor and ordinary people have different views.

    Suspicion is the emperor's instinct.

    However, today's emperor is wise and powerful, and Gan Gang is arbitrary, and he will never allow others to see through him.

    Therefore, I am afraid that I don't like this eminent monk with supernatural powers so much, and I am even very jealous.

    It's better not to meet each other.

    Chu Xiang said: "The supernatural power of the master should be kept outside the palace, so that it can benefit the world more."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "My lord, the poor monk just wants to be at ease, not to benefit the world."

    "That's true too." Chu Xiang smiled.

    Even though he is a prince, he can't force Master Fakong, let alone he doesn't want to force it.

    Lin Feiyang appeared again and brought more than a dozen packs of medicine.

    "My lord, prepare a big pot and boil these." Fakong pointed to the sixteen packs of medicine.

    Chu Xiang greeted Yue Minghui and ordered to set up a pot.

    The raging flames quickly boiled a pot of water, and poured medicine into it.

    After the potion became warm, put it into a large wooden barrel, and put Ji Hongying's body in it.

    So, people saw that Ji Hongying's body suddenly became smaller, smaller again, and finally disappeared.

    Farcon breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ji Hongying finally disappeared, and there is no future trouble.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 149 Plaque Grant (fourth update)

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Master, can this potion dissolve corpses?" Chu Xiang looked at the bucket of water.

    Fakong shook his head: "You can only dissolve the corpses of the disciples of Huangquan Valley, but not the corpses of others."

    This is how the disciples of Huangquan Valley are dealt with after their death.

    Will not leave a dead body, so as not to be used by others.

    After all the disciples of the Yellow Spring Valley die, they will enter the water of the Yellow Spring and disappear completely in this world.

    "Alas!" Chu Xiang sighed.

    These things are thanks to the master's supernatural powers, otherwise how could he know that without him, I really don't know how many people would die.

    Just thinking about it gives me chills.

    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Dayong, his face gradually darkened.

    Dayong has been making moves recently.

    First, Dayong Wulin was ordered to forcibly break into the Daxue Mountain, and many Dayong masters rushed into the territory of Daqian to commit misdeeds.

    Another trick.

    If it weren't for my vigilance, if I hadn't stepped into the first rank, if there wasn't Master Fakong.

    Now I am afraid that the whole of Shenjing is in danger.

    This move is so vicious that it makes people shudder.

    Could Dagan just let them attack instead of fighting back?

    The killing intent in his heart surged, and the aura was uncontrollably released, and the surrounding armored soldiers suddenly had difficulty breathing.

    Fakong said: "My lord, the matter is over here, and the poor monk should go too."

    ?What I can do has already been done, and I don't need to worry about the rest, and it is not in vain to work hard to gain more than 10,000 powers of faith.

    It's just a pity that they have their wishes first, and their beliefs are born after their wishes are fulfilled.

    If it is reversed, there is faith first, and then there is desire, and I must have reaped huge merits now.

    Their immediate wish is to recover their health, which they have satisfied, and they have no other wishes for the time being.

    "Master, please¡ª!" Chu Xiang replied¡ª¡ª

    Fakong returned to the other courtyard.

    It was sunny, and the sun reached the eastern half sky.

    Xu Qingluo, Mrs. Xu and two little boys are already in the other courtyard, and they are fighting with Zhou Yang again - playing chess.

    The two little boys cheered on, and Xu Qingluo scolded them from time to time, thinking they were noisy, and asked them to play elsewhere.

    But they were very clingy to Xu Qingluo and insisted on following along.

    Madam Xu looked at the chessboard and kept shaking her head.

    The chess game between the two shocked her.

    If it were me, I would admit defeat after walking a few steps. These two little guys are both monsters, and they are really matched.

    Fanning was working on the vegetable garden in the tower garden behind.

    As soon as Fakong stepped into the other courtyard, he immediately felt at ease, and was separated from the hustle and bustle outside.

    At least in this world, it is quiet and peaceful, and the years are quiet and good.

    Fan Ning came over after washing his hands, and said with a smile: "Brother, what happened, in such a hurry?"

    He understands Fakong's temperament.

    If nothing happens, I will definitely sit lazily aside, or enjoy flowers, drink tea, or read a book.

    If you can't go out, you won't go out.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's a small matter, how is the vegetable garden going?"

    "It's all done, and the seeds have just been planted, Brother, I need your help to use the spell."

    "Well, let's go." Fakong smiled and got up.

    The two came to the tower garden.

    The open space around the pagoda has been turned into a vegetable garden, each vegetable garden is square, orderly and clean.

    Fakong praised a few words, and Fanning smiled happily.

    After Fakong cast the rejuvenation spell, Fan Ning said with emotion: "Brother, with this spell, even if you farm the land, you won't be hungry."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Okay, when we get old in the future and do nothing, we'll go back to the King Kong Temple to farm the land, and we won't grow medicine anymore. We will grow vegetables and food for ourselves."

    "It couldn't be better!" Fanning laughed.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash.

    He had already washed up, and his body still smelled of water.

    "Faning, you are really amazing." Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "The monk's rejuvenation spell is life-saving, and you actually came to help you grow vegetables."

    Fanning said: "Brother Lin, what happened?"

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang opened his mouth, and finally said dejectedly: "It's nothing, everything is fine!"

    He thought about making a promise to Fakong, and he would never spread it to the outside world.

    &nbAdmiration and congratulations, how can you not be convinced?  "

    "Haha" The handsome golden armored guard laughed.

    He waved his hand and floated off his horse.

    The remaining 15 golden-armored guards dismounted at the same time, and their movements were uniform, causing people who watched from a distance to discuss immediately.

    Zhao Jiping pouted.

    Fan Chenguang said: "Brother Sun, now is not the time for us to reminisce about the past, is it? Don't the adults in the back wait in a hurry?"

    "Master Zhao and us are not outsiders, so we won't care about it." Sun Xuansheng, the golden-armored guard, said with a smile: "I don't know why Fan Junhou came here?"

    "It's a small matter, we're not in a hurry." Fan Chenguang said: "Is it because you are here to offer incense, or is there something else important?"

    "Oh, it's here to announce the decree."

    "Declaration?"

    "Master Zhao, we are here."

    "Are there so soon?" came a lazy voice from Zini's sedan chair, low and hoarse.

    "Then I went to call the door?"

    "Don't bother everyone, I'll do it myself." With the curtain of Zini's sedan chair lifted, a handsome young man walked out.

    This young man is tall and thin, with a handsome appearance and an elegant expression.

    Fan Chenguang shivered slightly.

    It turned out to be a master of Shenyuan Realm.

    Looking at the three golden lines on the sleeve of his purple robe, he knew that he was the third-rank inner eunuch, and he was already a big shot.

    He bowed and cupped his fists.

    "So it's a brother of Shenwu Mansion." The Junya inner eunuch clasped his fists and said with a smile, "You're not an outsider, so you don't have to be polite."

    "Master Zhao." Fan Chenguang cupped his fists and said, "Let me call the door."

    He took a step forward and patted on the door.

    Lin Feiyang opened the door with a "squeak", and Fakong was already standing outside the door, saluting together: "Poor monk Fakong, I am far away to welcome you."

    "Hehe, Master Fakong, the little Zhao Sanjin, is ordered by the emperor to present something to the master."

    Zhao Sanjin stretched out his hand without dragging his feet.

    Two purple-robed guards carried something out of the sedan chair, and fluttered towards it.

    This thing is long and wide, and covered with a layer of golden satin, so I don't know what it is.

    Zhao Sanjin gently pulled away the golden silk and satin, but it turned out to be a plaque with the words "Outer Court of King Kong Temple" written on it.

    The inscription below reads Siyuan Lay.

    Everyone in the court knows that this Siyuan layman is the current emperor.

    "Master Fakong, how about changing it now?" Zhao Sanjin smiled.

    Fakong turned around to look at his plaque, then at the side in front of him, and nodded slowly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, let's change it."

    "Come on." Zhao Sanjin said.

    Two purple-robed guards floated up, took off the original plaque, and replaced it with the one written by the emperor.

    ps: The update is complete.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 150: Lord of Law (1st update)

    Zhao Sanjin was measuring the plaque.

    The five characters in purple and gold are shining brightly in the sun.

    This paint is very unique, it looks very low and introverted, but the light is not weak, like a dark gem.

    "Master Fakong, what do you think?" Zhao Sanjin looked at Fakong with a smile.

    Fakong smiled: "The gift from the emperor is naturally excellent."

    Do I still have to say that it is not as good as the last plaque?

    Even Lin Feiyang, whose emotional intelligence is as low as Lin Feiyang, can't say this, this plaque is indeed better than the previous one.

    That piece should be a long time ago, it is likely to be engraved by the original ancestor, and it has gone through vicissitudes and is bleak.

    The characters mentioned are not as good as those of the current emperor, their momentum is not as good as that of the current emperor, and the lacquer is not as good as the current lacquer, let alone these five characters can become the biggest amulet.

    If you want to convict other courts, you must first take back this plaque. If you have this plaque, you can't move people from other courts.

    "Haha" Zhao Sanjin laughed loudly and said, "The emperor said that if Master doesn't like it, you can change it for another piece."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. I am very satisfied."

    "Come here." Zhao Sanjin said.

    Two purple-robed guards entered the sedan chair and took out two trays again, both of which were covered with gold silk and satin.

    Under the curious gazes of everyone, two purple-robed guards came forward with trays in their hands.

    The imperial gift is absolutely extraordinary.

    People wonder what this could be.

    Zhao Sanjin laughed and said: "Master Fakong, the emperor still has a reward."

    He removed a tray of gold silk and satin, but there was a purple gold Buddha crown pressed on top of each purple gold cassock.

    The Buddha crown is purple-gold, adorned with dozens of small gemstones, shining brightly.

    The purple gold cassock under the Buddha crown is similar to the Duobao cassock, and it is even more magnificent.

    Zhao Sanjin pulled away the gold silk and satin on another tray, but it was a palm-sized round piece of suet white jade, which could be adorned around the waist.

    Write five small characters on it: "The Lord of Great Freedom".

    Zhao Sanjin said with a smile: "The emperor bestowed the honorary title of Da Zi Zai Dharma Lord on the master, congratulations to the master and congratulations to the master!"

    Fakong frowned, and paid a tithe in the direction of the Forbidden Palace.

    The status of a monk pardoned by the imperial court is completely different when he has an honorary title.

    Just like my original status, even though I was the abbot of a temple, I was still white in front of court officials and had no rank.

    Officials respect themselves, that is appreciation of themselves, officials do not respect, and their attitude is ordinary, so there is nothing wrong with it.

    If he beats up an official in a fit of anger, Lvyi Fengzhang and Shenwufu will dispatch to apprehend him, and punish the official as a felony.

    And with a title, it is like having a rank.

    Dharma Master, Dharma King, and Dharma Venerable, the three ranks are equivalent to the second rank, first rank and prince of court officials.

    Now if I beat an official, the general official is fine, first rank and above, but punishing one or less for the above crime, compared to not having an honorary title, the crime is far worse.

    Although it is only the lowest Dharma master, even now the abbot of King Kong Temple, Huian, does not have a title.

    Only the abbot of Daleiyin Temple has a title.

    Zhao Sanjin showed a look of admiration and said: "The emperor knows that the master is indifferent to fame and fortune, so he didn't make it known to the world, but it has been recorded on the jade certificate in the palace."

    Fakong Heshi: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your generous gift."

    "The villain's errand has been completed, and I will return to the palace to pay the order, and the master will leave." Zhao Sanjin said with a smile.

    He personally presented the suet white jade plaque to Fakong.

    Fakong took it and hung it on his waist.

    Zhao Sanjin personally presented the cassock and Buddha crown to Fakong.

    Fakong took it and passed it to Lin Feiyang.

    Then pay a tithe: "Thank you, Mr. Zhao."

    He knew that the rules of the proclaimed internal prison should be given a share of hard-earned money, but he didn't mean it.

    Now that I am the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple and an eminent monk, if I really do such a thing, I will definitely attract attention.

    Those who become monks should stay calm and keep a sufficient distance from these eunuchs¡ª¡ª

    "Huo Huo, monk, you are amazing." Fakong turned around and entered the temple, and just after closing the temple door, Lin Feiyang shouted impatiently.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Dharma Lord of Great Freedom, this name contains profound meaning.

    ? Once you get involved in the affairs of the court, you can't be at ease, so it's stillThe other courtyard of Gang Temple is a step higher than Feitian Temple and the others.  "

    "Exactly." Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously: "It seems that this matter should be publicized, so that the whole city of Shenjing will know that the plaque in the outer courtyard of our King Kong Temple is a gift from the emperor."

    Fakong glanced at him.

    "Nocan't you publicize it?" Lin Feiyang's momentum suddenly weakened.

    "cannot."

    "The plaque hangs there, isn't it just for people to see, why can't it be publicized?"

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly sighed helplessly: "Okay, if you don't publicize it, don't publicize it. They don't blame us for what they see."

    Fakong squinted at him.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly laughed and said, "I will never say a word more, is it okay?"

    "Go and find out the news." Fakong waved him away, so as not to think about it again.

    "Then I'm leaving." Lin Feiyang reluctantly glanced at the jade tablet, which disappeared in a flash.

    Zhou Yang and Xu Qingluo began to immerse themselves in the study of the characters on the jade card, and felt that these five characters were extremely beautiful, and they felt very comfortable and strange when they saw them.

    So she copied it with branches on the ground, and Xu Qingluo's two younger brothers joined in the fun, copying with branches as well.

    Fakong nodded secretly.

    The understanding of the two of them is really amazing.

    The five characters of the emperor are indeed wonderful, full of charm, moving people with objects, it seems that the emperor's cultivation base is also first-class¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, Fan Chenguang and Zhao Jiping stood outside the temple with bitter expressions.

    When they went from King Kong Temple to the other courtyards of King Kong Temple, they originally wanted to ask Fakong to help them, but now they saw this scene.

    Not to mention that the plaque on it is a great deterrent, even if Fakong has won the honorary title, they cannot be moved.

    The title of Dharma Master is to keep pace with the Palace Master.

    Now that you have an honorary title, you have to follow the rules of the court - the principle of reciprocity.

    Now I want to ask Master Fakong for help. I am not qualified to mention it as a military marquis, so I can only invite the Palace Master himself.

    Will the palace master come to invite this Master Fakong himself?

    They thought about it and shook their heads.

    The palace master thinks very highly of himself. In order to make meritorious service, they can use tiger skins as banners and ask foreign aid for help.

    But it would be different if the Palace Master invited him personally.

    The palace master couldn't bear this face at all, nor could he swallow this breath.

    Could it be that the people in Shenwu Mansion are all trash?  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 151 Covering the Sky (Part 2)

    "Marquis Jun, why don't we go in and try?" Zhao Jiping said unwillingly: "Master Fakong has just obtained the honorary title, so he may not understand the rules."

    He lowered his voice and said softly, "This is our chance."

    Fan Chenguang shook his head slightly with a bitter expression.

    He felt that there was no chance.

    Zhao Jiping said: "Marquis Jun, this opportunity is rare. If we are still captured by the green clothes wind this time, our Shenwu Mansion will really lose face, and the mansion master will be very angry. If we can turn the tide,  The master must be very happy."

    "inappropriate." Fan Chenguang pondered, shaking his head slowly.

    Zhao Jiping hurriedly said: "What's wrong? Junhou, the key now is to catch up with the green-clothed foreign secretary and the internal secretary first. At this juncture, it is related to the fate of our Shenwu Mansion. Don't care about other things."  !"

    "We still have to care about the face of Shenwu Mansion." Fan Chenguang shook his head and said, "What if Master Fakong refuses?"

    "He just got the honorary title, how do you know the mystery of it?" Zhao Jiping shook his head, "The disciples of the Jingang Temple are all very straightforward, and they don't understand these twists and turns. If they are disciples of the Great Leiyin Temple, they might know  , their Vajra Temple disciples, absolutely impossible!"

    ""

    "Even if we refuse, let's pretend we don't know anything, just pretend we don't understand." Zhao Jiping continued to encourage: "It's just a misunderstanding."

    He is even more determined to make contributions.

    If this time they can catch up with the murderer first, and the palace master is happy, then the two of them will be a great achievement.

    The military marquis has great merit, and he can also get minor merit. With the minor merit this time, he can almost be promoted to the rank of military marquis!

    Thinking of this, he stared eagerly at Fan Chenguang.

    Fan Chenguang's handsome face was uncertain, and he paced around outside the temple gate for a few times.

    "Marquis Jun" Zhao Jiping said earnestly, "It's okay to try, if it doesn't work, I'll come, and if you lose it, you'll lose my face!"

    Fan Chenguang looked at him, and finally said slowly: "It seems that we have to try it!"

    "Junhou Yingming!" Zhao Jiping was overjoyed, and hurriedly reached out to knock on the door, afraid that Fan Chenguang would change his mind.

    "Squeak" The temple door opened, revealing a round and icy face.

    Zhao Jiping was just about to speak.

    Yuan Sheng said coldly: "The abbot said that you two have worked hard, so we don't invite you into the temple to avoid wasting your precious time. You should go to Jingang Temple to find someone. Fa Wu is the first person in his generation, and he is good at tracking secrets.  technique."

    "But" Zhao Jiping didn't give up.

    Yuan Sheng said coldly: "The benefactor doesn't need to say much, the abbot has already issued an order, and there must be no disobedience, please go ahead."

    "Alas!" Zhao Jiping finally gave up.

    This master Fakong is worthy of being a master, it is really airtight.

    "There is a disturbance." Fan Chenguang said coherently.

    Yuan Sheng said coldly and closed the temple gate.

    Fan Chenguang shook his head at Zhao Jiping, telling him to shut up and stop complaining. This kind of whining is the most harmful thing.

    The two left the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, walked out lazily, and entered the noisy Suzaku Avenue.

    Walking in the crowd, the two were silent and depressed.

    "Marquis Jun, do we still have to go to King Kong Temple?"

    "Well, let's go."

    "Going again?!" Zhao Jiping said loudly.

    The two of them are like two fish swimming through the crowd, light and smooth, even if they are lazy, they are far faster than others.

    They walked and talked, and their voices were heard clearly in each other's ears. They turned a blind eye to the people around them, and there was no one there.

    Fan Chenguang said lightly: "Then what can I do?"

    "In my opinion, forget it." Zhao Jiping sneered and said, "Without the people from the King Kong Temple, we still can't catch up with them? The masters from the Great Leiyin Temple are enough."

    "If it is enough, why does the master of Da Leiyin Temple recommend King Kong Temple? Obviously this disciple of King Kong Temple is better, otherwise the disciple of Da Leiyin Temple would not say a word."

    "The masters of the Great Leiyin Temple may not be able to catch up with the murderer."

    "What if? Or are the two divisions in green clothes faster?" Fan Chenguang said: "We have to speed up, we can't delay any longer."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Zhao Jiping shook his head: "I'm only worried that it's too late for us to go back and forth like this. Maybe we have found the murderer by now!"

    Fan Chenguang looked heavy and shook his head: "Let's go."

    He speeded up, and Zhao Jiping also speeded up.

    They feel that they are twoYang tilted his head and said: "Old Ancestor, members of the Demon Sect can say that there are still geniuses in the world who can practice the skill of covering the sky and the sun without relying on the Heavenly Demon Sutra."

    The old monk Huiling smiled and said: "Little guy, you are clever enough, this kind of cunning demon sect can really do it!"

    "Master uncle thinks the murderer is from the Six Paths of the Demon Sect?" Fakong asked with a smile.

    Old monk Huiling curled his lips: "That's obvious, these devils are capable of doing anything bad!"

    Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously.

    Fanning said: "Brother, do you think it may not be the work of the Mozong?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head.

    The strangeness of the world is often beyond people's imagination, and sometimes it is surprisingly simple, so there is no way to say it before seeing it clearly.

    "Monk, don't you want to find out?" Lin Feiyang didn't give up, his heart was itchy, and he really wanted to find out who the murderer was.

    Fakong smiled.

    It is his principle not to seek political success if he is not in his position.

    This matter is not a major event like the plague that kills people. He has no believers and no merit, so why should he show off the limelight?

    The title of Fazhu is enough for the time being.

    With this time, it is better to practice meditation and strive to step into the first-rank realm as soon as possible¡ª¡ª

    At this time, in a valley thirty miles away from the west city gate, several groups of people were wandering around, searching the entire valley, all of them had ugly faces.

    Among them are Ning Zhenzhen and a group of people.

    She is dressed in white clothes like snow, her skin is like jade, crystal clear and moist like a statue carved from white jade, her whole body is spotless, like a fairy in the moon palace who does not eat the fireworks of the world.

    There are six people around him, two young people and four middle-aged people, who are getting together to study the current situation.

    "Si Cheng, what should we do now?" A young man lowered his eyebrows and asked softly, "Are we just waiting here?"

    Ning Zhenzhen has now become the Sicheng of the Green Clothes Waisi, the ninth rank, from a low-level official to a high-grade official.

    Even though she is a genius in Mingyue Temple, she still has to start as a small official and improve step by step when she enters the Green Clothes Waisi.

    No matter which sect's disciples, there are no exceptions when they come to the Green Clothes Waisi.

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Look for it and see if you can find some clues. The world is not seamless, and there will always be flaws."

    "yes."

    The six of them dispersed again.

    Ning Zhenzhen stood quietly under a pine tree, looking at the whole valley.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 152 Tianhai (3rd watch)

    She absolutely does not believe that these people have been silenced.

    Even if the words are silenced, even if the corpses are wiped out, she can definitely sense it, and she clearly feels that they are not dead.

    The only possibility is to use a secret method.

    She quickly thought of the Demon Sect's secret method of covering the sky and the sun, which can not only hide one's own aura, but also hide the aura of others by using the secret method.

    There are many secret methods to hide aura in the world, but as far as she knows, the one that can help others hide their aura is the technique of covering the sky and the sun.

    Could it be that the massacre of killing the family this time was the handiwork of the Mozong?

    Why did Mozong destroy Xie Shilang's family? Could it be that Mozong and Dayun Shenfengqi also colluded?

    If this is the case, then there will be big trouble.

    There are too many disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and they are everywhere, although most of them are low-level disciples, and their cultivation base is not high enough.

    Mozong's martial arts are fast-acting, and the threshold is low. Over the years, it has attracted countless people to practice, and many of them are not disciples of the Mozong Six Paths.

    But once the Mozong came to the door, those who had practiced Mozong's martial arts could easily serve the Mozong Six Paths.

    Ning Zhenzhen checked the information secretly. According to the records of the imperial court, two-thirds of the martial arts in the world may practice magic skills, and more or less all practice magic skills.

    Even these records are conservative, she speculates that even four out of five people in the martial arts practice magic arts.

    This is too amazing.

    Fortunately, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are in a state of disunity, and they attack each other. If they really want to unify the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, their momentum will be even more terrifying than that of the previous Mozong.

    At that time, the three major sects combined will not be their opponents.

    Every time she thinks of this, she feels worried.

    Obviously saw the crisis, but it was a pity that he was low in position and power, and no one listened to his humble words.

    Just because of his status as a disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, it is not worth mentioning.

    Therefore, you have to come to the Green Clothes Wind Catchment and the Green Clothes Waisi. After you have power, you can speak effectively and affect the situation of the whole world.

    Her bright eyes shone like cold stars, she took out a string of Buddhist beads from her bosom, and put them on her wrist as white as jade.

    The wrist is white and the Buddha beads are like agate, dull and inconspicuous.

    Immediately, a feeling of coolness came into my mind from the beads, and the continuous coolness came in, forming a cold spring.

    Thinking began to become clear.

    All distracting thoughts began to settle down, becoming unprecedentedly clear, and thinking became nimble and free, unrestrained.

    She closed her eyes and began to recall the scene after scene, recalling everything she sensed.

    Footsteps sounded, and a young man drifted over and said in a low voice, "Si Cheng."

    Ning Zhenzhen gently opened her bright eyes, and looked at the handsome young man in front of her lightly.

    The handsome young man has a tall and straight figure, with an ape-backed waist and sword-shaped eyebrows, hanging like a liver, with a handsome and compelling appearance.

    Especially his eyes, which contain a unique fatal attraction, as if they want to suck the soul of a person into the pupils of the eyes.

    This is Sima Xun who has just joined the Green Clothes Division.

    A disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The long sword on the waist is ancient and colorful, but it is a precious sword.

    She knew that Sima Xun was the top disciple of Tianhai Sword Sect, and non-top disciples were not eligible to be sent to the imperial court for training.

    She also knew that Sima Xun was very interested in her and wanted to win her heart, so that Mingyue Temple and Tianhai Sword Sect were married.

    In this way, the relationship between Tianhai Sword Sect and Daxueshan Sect can be shortened and a more stable alliance can be formed.

    ?The three sects are located in the south and the north, and the spheres of influence are faintly divided, with a tacit understanding, and the well water does not violate the river water.

    She didn't expect that the Tianhai Sword Sect would want to break this situation and form an alliance with the Daxueshan Sect.

    "Si Cheng, I heard the news that Shenwu Mansion has sent someone to invite experts from Daleiyin Temple to help."

    "Which eminent monk from the Great Leiyin Temple?"

    "Monk Chengxu."

    "Chengxu?!" Ning Zhenzhen frowned slightly.

    "Si Cheng recognizes this Chengxu monk?"

    "You don't recognize it?"

    Sima Xun shook his head, and said with an embarrassed smile: "I've been working hard on swordsmanship, but I really haven't paid attention to the affairs of the world. Is this Chengxu monk very famous?"

    "is the first person in Chengzi generation of Daleiyin Temple."

    "In this way, he is still a powerful person." Sima Xun said with a smile: "Then we should be careful."

    Ning really looked at him.

    CompanyThe younger generation, the impression of Fakong still stays at the moment when they besieged and suppressed Gu Xinxian, and they have always cared about Fakong.

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled: "Uncle, the senior brother now is not the senior brother in the past, his cultivation level is not inferior to yours, and it is more than enough to gain a foothold in Shenjing."

    "Oh¡ª?" Cheng Xu smiled and said, "I have to go and see him."

    Sima Xun and the other six felt tense.

    Chengxu smiled, as if he was easy-going and friendly.

    All of them are top elites. Although their cultivation is not yet at the top, their sensitivity is far better than that of ordinary people.

    They felt as if a giant beast was entrenched in front of them, ready to pounce and destroy themselves at any time.

    This is caused by Chengxu Asura's magical power.

    Even though the killing intent was concealed by Da Ri Tathagata, it still couldn't hide from these heroes with super keen senses.

    Sima Xun frowned secretly.

    When Ning Zhenzhen mentioned his senior brother, his tone was obviously different.

    This made him extremely uncomfortable.

    So I want to figure out where this Fakong is.

    He resisted Chengxu's powerful oppression, interrupted, and asked in a low voice: "Sicheng, is this monk Fakong the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly.

    Sima Xun asked in surprise, "Could it be that this monk Fakong is very young?"

    " Ignorance." Ning Zhenzhen spit out two words lightly, ignored him, and suddenly speeded up.

    Chengxu smiled and looked at Sima Xun: "Are you a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Junior Tianhai Sword Sect Sima has found Senior Chengxu."

    "You're welcome." Chengxu said with a smile: "The disciples of the Dharma generation of the Jingang Temple are of course not very old There are too many temples in our Daxueshan Sect, so it's no wonder you don't know about it."

    ?One hundred and eight temples, the generation of each temple can only be remembered by disciples of the Daxue Mountain Sect, outsiders will only feel confused and messy, what is clear, clean, dharma, wisdom, and lotus.

    Sima Xun said embarrassingly: "Your junior is ashamed."

    "You want to meet Fakong?" Chengxu smiled.

    Sima Xun smiled and said: "Such a hero, if I can meet him, it would be great."

    "Then let Martial Nephew Ning take you with him the next time he goes to see him." Cheng Xu smiled.

    Sima Xun froze for a moment.

    Then he nodded with an awkward smile.

    I thought that Monk Chengxu would agree to take me to see Fakong, but I didn't expect that it was this sentence that was pushed to Si Cheng.

    According to my own understanding of Si Cheng, whether it is public or private, it is absolutely impossible to bring myself to Monk Fakong.

    He is the first person in this generation, and he has cultivated enough arrogance and confidence.

    ?I have a high self-esteem, and I just came out of the Sword Sect, so my concept has not changed for a while, I have not changed from the Tianhai Sword Sect to Shenjing, and I have not turned around from the stars and the moon.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 153 Traps (fourth update)

    ,

    No one has introduced him, so why can't he see this monk Fakong?

    Since he is the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, it is easy.

    Go directly to the door to offer incense and say that you want to see the abbot.

    There are many temples in Shenjing, so the attitude of the monks is of course good. In order to win pilgrims, they are extremely attentive.

    He curled his lips secretly, deep in his heart he looked down on Daxueshan sect's way of doing things like this, it was simply self-deprecation.

    The status of the Three Great Sects is here, so there is no need to make a name for yourself. Who in the world wants to practice martial arts and who doesn¡¯t want to join the Three Great Sects?

    Just like the Tianhai Sword Sect, there is no need to ask others to join the Tianhai Sword Sect. There are countless people who want to join the Tianhai Sword Sect every year.

    His thoughts turned sharply, and he stopped mentioning Fakong: "Senior Chengxu, did you also notice the whereabouts of those people?"

    "Hehe" Chengxu laughed.

    However, what Sima Xun said got the approval of the other six people.

    They have long disliked Chengxu, thinking that Chengxu is too thick-skinned, relying on his high cultivation level and good relationship with Si Cheng, they take advantage of it abruptly and insist on following Si Cheng's side.

    If Si Cheng finds those murderers, he doesn't have to work hard to find them, it's really a good idea.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Uncle Chengxu, I seem to be going to find them!"

    "Sigh, Nephew Ning, you are really different." Cheng Xu smiled and said, "You have completed the practice of wisdom and enlightenment, and you have also completed the practice of the Taiyin Jizhao Jue. It really deserves to be a genius that comes out once in hundreds of years."

    "Uncle Master, thank you." Ning Zhenzhen said flatly.

    There is no trace of pride in her white jade-like beautiful face.

    In the past, she would indeed be complacent, but now that Fakong is in front of her, she really can't find a reason to be complacent.

    "I thought I was going to ask Fakong for help after all." Cheng Xu smiled and said, "I didn't expect you to find them, it's easy."

    Sima Xun smiled proudly.

    Even if Monk Fakong came over, he might not be able to find it.

    Si Cheng not only practiced the enlightenment of wisdom and enlightenment, but also perfected the Jue of Taiyin Jizhao. In terms of tracking skills, no one in the world can match it.

    Chengxu laughed and said: "I mentioned it to the people of Shenwu Mansion, asking them to seek help from the masters of King Kong Temple, but unfortunately, they haven't found them yet, otherwise, they may not be able to let you take the lead."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If senior brother were here, everything would have ended long ago."

    As soon as he used his supernatural powers, he could see clearly and clearly, why such trouble?

    Sima Xun frowned.

    He felt extremely uncomfortable.

    Si Cheng seemed to be confused by the monk Fakong, and imagined the monk Fakong too much.

    How can there be such a tracking technique in the world?

    Monk Chengxu unknowingly followed two young men, both dressed in purple robes, silent.

    His cultivation base is not inferior to Sima Xun and the others.

    At this moment, one person said in a low voice: "Master Chengxu, it's not that we didn't go to the master of King Kong Temple, it's really delayed."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Fan Junhou went to the King Kong Temple himself, and then the people of the King Kong Temple recommended Master Fakong, but Fan Junhou rushed back to Shenjing, and when he went to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, he happened to see that the emperor pardoned Master Fakong as the Master of the Great Freedom.  "

    "The Master of Great Freedom?" Cheng Xu was startled.

    Immediately he laughed loudly: "Master?"

    The young man in purple robe smiled helplessly, and nodded: "This time, our Shenwu Mansion will not be able to invite Master Fakong at all."

    Ning Zhenzhen stopped suddenly, and opened his wonderful eyes: "Senior brother, can you be pardoned and granted the title of Da Zi Zai Dharma Lord?"

    "It is absolutely impossible to make a mistake, and it is impossible to make a mistake in this kind of thing." The purple-robed youth said bitterly: "I also blame Fan Junhou and the others for this.  has arrived."

    "Hahahaha" Chengxu laughed loudly and said, "What a fakong, it's incredible!"

    Sima Xun looked puzzled: "How could he be named Dharma master? Could it be that the Dharma is profound? Isn't he very young?"

    He has always been under the impression that only those old monks with high morals, profound Dharma, and unfathomable cultivation can be expected to be pardoned by the emperor.

    "Alas" The purple-robed young man shook his head helplessly: "I don't know, the emperor didn't announce it to the world, but just sealed it secretly."

    "Master" Sima Xun looked at one of the young men, Zhao Zhihua.

    Zhao Zhihua is a native of Shenjing, and his father is a worker.? Turning around, the sword light on his waist turned into a white rainbow, stabbing towards Zhao Zhihua.

    Zhao Zhihua was taken aback, and just wanted to react, but it was too late, and when he was about to close his eyes and curse, he found Jian Guang passing close to his scalp.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Qingming sounded from the back of his head, making his ears numb, and he rushed out to look again.

    I saw Sima Xun already fighting with a middle-aged swordsman, the sword light was like lightning, so fast that he couldn't see the shadow clearly.

    "Old Zhao, you go first!" Sima Xun swung his sword like lightning, and the light of the sword formed a thin clear light covering himself in it, and shouted in a deep voice: "Don't stay!"

    "Brother Sima" Zhao Zhihua's heart was filled with emotion and embarrassment, but he had doubted him before.

    Sima Xun smiled boldly: "These guys want to kill us, it's not that easy!"

    But he was awe-inspiring in his heart.

    The power from the sword was too strong, and my right hand was already numb. Fortunately, my trump card was the sword in my left hand.

    It's not time to cast it yet.

    While the other five were facing middle-aged assassins with amazing sword skills, within a few moves, all five of them were hit by the sword.

    Some are on the chest, some are on the shoulders.

    The one who got the sword in his chest didn't seem to be injured, he still swung his sword desperately, and the one who got the sword in his shoulder was also holding on.

    "Si Cheng, you go first!" Seeing Ning Zhenzhen and the others returning slowly, he was immediately moved: "These guys are too difficult, you go first and ask for help!"

    These guys' sword skills are too fast and weird, and they can barely protect themselves. If they try their best to block it, they can save Zhao Zhihua's life, but the rest cannot be saved.

    Even if Si Cheng's cultivation base is high, he can't go much higher, and he will die when he comes back.

    Ning Zhenzhen said coldly: "The reinforcements have arrived, you are already dead!"

    She lightly greeted the swordsman who was fighting with Sima Xun, her jade palm was as crystal clear and moist as white jade, exquisite and beautiful, and she easily broke the long sword.

    Then he knocked the middle-aged swordsman flying with one palm.

    The middle-aged swordsman exploded into blood mist with a "bang" in the air.

    "Damn, is this outrageous?" Chengxu also followed, and screamed strangely when he saw this scene.

    He was like a ghost, and he was so fast that he struck out five palms in an instant, blocking the attack on the five green-clothed Waisi.

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    The five swordsmen exploded directly, turning into five clouds of blood mist.

    Ning Zhenzhen accelerated suddenly, and snatched the two back before the blood mist exploded.

    Chengxu rescued the three of them.

    The five green-clothed Waisi all escaped the attack of the blood mist, but one was dying, and the sword in his heart was still attacking violently, and now he finally died.

    At this time, Fakong stood on the lotus pond with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep and boundless, and he had a panoramic view of all this.

    ps: The update is complete. I don¡¯t know if the monthly ticket can reach 4,000. Now it is an unprecedented number of votes. I am very grateful, everyone.

 Main Text Chapter 154 Gift of Beads (Part 1)

    Huang Yufeng was a young hero, even though he had a sword in his heart, he still forcibly used his kung fu to suppress his injuries and fight with the opponent.

    But at this moment, I still couldn't hold back after all.

    He knew that his life was not long.

    Look at the people who surrounded you and looked at you with concern.

    He was full of unwillingness.

    As the most outstanding disciple of the Chaoyang Qizong, he has a bright future and is expected to become the suzerain of the Chaoyang Qizong.

    Come to Lvyi Waisi for training, not only sharpen your body and mind, but also make friends with outstanding disciples from various sects in the world, and you can also figure out the rules of the court.

    After a few years of experience in the Green Clothes Waisi, you will increase your cultivation and wisdom, and then go back to the mountains to retreat and practice hard. When your cultivation reaches the Shenyuan Realm, you will be able to leave the customs to handle mundane affairs, and become the suzerain step by step.

    The Chaoyang Yiqi Sect is a second-rate sect, but the Chaoyang Yiqi Divine Sword contains infinite mysteries.

    It's just that later generations disdain it, and fail to inherit the essence of the Chaoyang Yiqi sword, which makes the Chaoyang Yiqi sect gradually decline. His own talent is amazing and rare in the world, and he has the hope of revitalizing the Chaoyang Yiqi sect.

    At a young age, he has already touched the Shenyuan realm, and he can cross it at any time, just to make the foundation deeper and stabilize without breaking through.

    Compared with the outstanding disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect of the three major sects in the world, I am superior, but I just hide my strength.

    Unexpectedly, this time I was so unlucky to meet the strongest swordsman, whose swordsmanship was ruthless and poisonous, and surprisingly fast.

    Thinking about it now, they were the secret techniques that stimulated the potential of stimulation, and they deliberately died together, and they were stabbed in the heart, which is really unjust.

    If I had known this earlier, I shouldn't have thought about hiding my clumsiness, which would have slowed down my reaction a bit, and resulted in a sword in my heart.

    ? If I can do it all over again, I will never hide my clumsiness again, and I will show how much strength I have. Even if I surpass Sima Xun, it's no big deal, and I shouldn't be so scruples.

    Therefore, when meeting an opponent, he will go all out without distraction, so as not to fall into the current situation.

    Too wronged, too unwilling, too aggrieved!

    "Old Huang, hold on!"

    Sima Xun hurriedly took out a jade bottle from his bosom, poured out a panacea, and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, "This is the Bihai Transformation Pill of our Tianhai Sword Sect, it is the top panacea of ??the Tianhai Sword School  , as long as you have a breath, you can be saved, don't worry!"

    Huang Yufeng shook his head without opening his mouth.

    "Old Huang, you" Sima Xun said dissatisfiedly: "Hurry up and open your mouth!"

    "It's useless." Huang Yufeng shook his head.

    He was aware of his injuries, his heart was not hit by a sword, but had already been torn apart by the sword force, no matter how effective the elixir was, it couldn't save him.

    No matter how wonderful the panacea is, it is impossible to restore the heart to its original state. If the heart stops, no matter how deep one's cultivation is, there is no way to sustain life.

    I am sure to die.

    He sighed unwillingly, and murmured: "Si Cheng."

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him indifferently, her cold eyes were like a mirror, she had no emotions, only reflected his emotions: "I have already found out about your junior sister."

    Huang Yufeng lifted his spirits.

    "Take the Bihai Huasheng Pill." Ning Zhenzhen said: "It can hold you for a breath, and every breath will give you more hope of living."

    Huang Yufeng smiled wryly: "I'm hopeless, why waste this panacea, so what if I live one more moment and live one less time."

    "Old Huang, such a small injury is no problem for the Bihai Huasheng Pill!" Sima Xun said hurriedly: "Stop rambling, swallow it quickly!"

    He didn't want to see his companion die in front of him, it would make him very painful, and he felt that he was a failure and incompetent in life, and he was in vain as the most outstanding person of this generation of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Must rescue Huang Yufeng!

    Huang Yufeng stared at Ning Zhenzhen: "Si Cheng, my junior sister"

    "Alive." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Huang Yufeng stared at her eagerly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Take Bihai Huasheng Pill."

    "Si Cheng"

    Ning Zhenzhen stopped talking, and only glanced at the Bihai Huasheng Pill held in Sima Xun's hand.

    "Alas" Huang Yufeng nodded helplessly, and opened his mouth.

    "You old Huang!" Sima Xun stuffed the Bihai Huasheng Pill into his mouth, and stared at him fiercely.

    Sima Xun also understood now, Huang Yufeng didn't want to owe him this favor.

    Unexpectedly, Lao Huang is a proud and upright person, I really underestimated him!

    As soon as Huang Yufeng swallowed the Bihai Huasheng Pill,?? feeling.

    He has seen Si Cheng's smile before, but this time, a string of Buddhist beads from Monk Fakong made Si Cheng's smile bloom, making people dazzled!

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Chengxu smiled and said: "Fakong bestowed it, that is the one who blessed the Buddha's mantra, don't hurry to put it on."

    Huang Yufeng took it and put it on his left wrist.

    Immediately, fine wine descended from the void, fell along the Baihui point, penetrated into the internal organs, and then gathered in the heart.

    He could clearly feel that the heart was nourished and soaked by invisible power, and this power was urging the heart to grow rapidly.

    The torn apart heart is gathering together, and every fragment of the heart is rejuvenated, growing thin and thin strands of meat.

    These shreds of meat are like tentacles, wrapped around a piece of heart next to each other, intertwined with each other, so dense that it cannot be counted.

    These slender meat shreds are exceptionally tough and powerful, re-squeezing, fitting, and merging the torn pieces of the heart, and finally they are completely integrated into one.

    The nectar continues to water, nourishes the heart, and supplies the heart with invisible power.

    The next moment, the heart began to beat again.

    The Rejuvenation Curse has broken through to a higher level after saving tens of thousands of people last time, and its power is incomparable.

    Chengxu's palm has been pressed back to Huang Yufeng's back, feeling the changes in his body, with a look of surprise on his face.

    He never expected that the Rejuvenation Curse could be so powerful, which was different from the original Rejuvenation Curse.

    "Alive!" Chengxu withdrew his right palm and shook his head with emotion.

    Huang Yufeng exuded vitality again, and he looked down at the Buddha beads.

    At this time, the beads turned purple, and turned into a string of red sandalwood beads, and the original dark green completely disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, the nectar also stopped watering.

    Complicated expressions appeared on his handsome face, showing both the ecstasy of being resurrected from the dead and the indescribable shock.

    Unexpectedly, there is such a great power in the world!

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Since senior brother gave you this string of Buddhist beads, you should keep it."

    "Yes." Huang Yufeng nodded slowly but vigorously.

    At this time, Fakong stood on the lotus pond with his hands behind his back, taking a panoramic view of his performance, thinking deeply.

    His guess was indeed correct.

    A bit of faith came slowly from afar and floated into the wheel of light.

    Seeing pearls is like meeting people.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 155 Desperate Situation (Part 2)

    ,

    Although the power of the rejuvenation mantra I put on the Buddha beads is not as powerful as casting it directly, the power is only seven or eight, but it is more than enough to save a person.

    Even if he didn't see himself, after Huang Yufeng was saved by the prayer beads he blessed, he still had the power of faith.

    I also received Huang Yufeng's power of faith.

    This shows that I can expand the power of faith in this way and increase the number of believers more easily.

    Huang Yufeng got up slowly.

    His heart was beating powerfully, and he even felt stronger than before. His whole body was filled with turbulent and tyrannical power, as if he could smash the sky with a single punch.

    He turned his head and said, "Si Cheng, let's go back to find them again!"

    Sima Xun hurriedly said: "Old Huang, don't talk nonsense, those guys are all desperadoes, it's better not to fight hard."

    "Not bad, not bad." Zhao Zhihua hurriedly echoed: "Old Huang, there's no need to show off your spirits. Let's wait. The people from their inner division should be here soon, right? There are also those from Shenwufu."

    At this moment, where is the energy of these guys to grab the credit? Instead, they are all slow as a turtle, and they are simply disappointing!

    Huang Yufeng said in a deep voice: "Their strongest masters should have been dispatched, and they are all dead. The rest are nothing to fear."

    Ning Zhen really wanted to speak, but suddenly listened attentively, and nodded thoughtfully.

    Cheng Xu looked around.

    Seeing Ning Zhenzhen's appearance, he knew that someone was sending her a voice transmission, but he didn't find anyone.

    Then there is no one else, but the one who gave the Buddha beads earlier.

    This guy's posture is really weird.

    "Si Cheng, who was that sacred person just now?" Sima Xun couldn't help asking: "Could it be from the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple?"

    "It's not counted as the outer court of the King Kong Temple, he can't be regarded as a disciple of the King Kong Temple, but just an attendant received by the senior brother himself."

    "Servant" Sima Xun forced a smile.

    Huang Yufeng praised: "As expected of Master Fakong."

    "It's really a good movement." Sima Xun said, "I never thought there would be such a wonderful movement in the world."

    "Go into the valley." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    She floated and walked back.

    Huang Yufeng hurriedly followed.

    After being startled for a moment, Sima Xun hurriedly followed, and said in a low voice: "Si Cheng, do you want to fight hard?"

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't say a word, and the speed was extremely fast.

    A group of people were vigilant and cautiously came to the mouth of the valley, and then their minds became more tense, and they walked in slowly, taking one step carefully.

    Because they didn't find any danger before, they don't dare to trust their intuition completely now, they can only observe with naked eyes, listen with ears, sniff with nose, and subtle senses, and make careful judgments.

    Slowly came to the valley, but found nothing in the valley.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes fell on a stone wall.

    Chengxu's eyes also fell on it.

    This stone wall is in the shade and is covered with traces of moss. The original moss has been removed, and four large characters are written: "a group of straw bags".

    Their eyes attracted everyone's attention, and they also looked over one after another, and suddenly a fire rushed to the top of their heads.

    Zhao Zhihua gritted his teeth: "Damn! Extremely hateful!"

    "Hey!" Cheng Xu shook his head and laughed, as if mocking himself.

    This time I really stumbled a lot, and was played around by people, and I haven't found anyone yet.

    "Si Cheng, we must catch these guys!" Sima Xun said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, what's the face of our green-clothed foreign minister?"

    Ning Zhenzhen took it indifferently, just staring at these four characters, as if studying how to write them.

    Moss remains on the stone wall, making these four characters inconspicuous, and it may not be found without careful searching.

    Ning Zhenzhen reached out her white jade hand, gently pressed against the stone wall, wiped the moss with the tip of her slender index finger, and brought it to her nose to sniff.

    Chengxu said: "Did you just leave not long ago?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's been more than an hour, so it's intentional to play us."

    Chengxu smiled: "Good guy, he is rampant enough, arrogant enough, such an opponent is really strong!"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled lightly.

    Sima Xun and the others didn't feel this way, instead they were filled with hatred, as if they had been slapped one after another.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Uncle, we were originally the murderers who pursued Xie Shilang to destroy the family, but now it has become a bit strange."

    Chengxu nodded: "It seems to be a contest with the guy who casts the sky and blocks the sun."

    & n; He felt too useless and aggrieved.

    Ning Zhenzhen raised her head and glanced in Jing's direction.

    Chengxu said: "You want to ask Fakong for help?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "You can't bother senior brother with everything, he is not a green-clothed foreign secretary, search here carefully!"

    "Yes." Everyone replied weakly, dispersed, and each searched in one direction.

    Cheng Xu shook his head.

    It's just a waste of effort.

    The handwriting left on it can't sense the breath, and the depth of this guy's ability to cover the sky and the sun is shocking.

    Obviously, it was the guy who let them sense it before, deliberately leaking the breath, just to let them get into the trap.

    This is playing with them in the palm of your hand.

    Now that he didn't want to play anymore, he completely covered his breath, and he couldn't sense it at all. One hour was enough for him to escape and disappeared.

    The matter of martial arts is so cruel.

    With a high level of skill, they can do whatever they want, and it is common for them to get away with it.

    Skills are not as good as people, no matter how resentful or painful, no matter how eager to find the murderer, it will not help.

    Sima searched around, but found nothing, and came to Ning Zhenzhen: "Si Cheng, is there really no other way?"

    Ning Zhenzhen remained silent.

    "Master Fakong really has a solution?" Sima Xun asked.

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "If it's really not possible, let's find a master from the Demon Sect."

    "But" Sima Xun was unwilling.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The murderer must be found."

    "Yes." Sima Xun sighed dejectedly.

    His heart was full of endless failures and unwillingness. It would be a great shame and humiliation if he really asked for help from the disciples of the Demon Sect. He would rather ask Fakong for help.

    I only hate that my cultivation base is too poor, I only hate that the Tianhai Sword Sect does not have such a tracking secret technique, otherwise, why would I need a master of the Demon Sect!

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at the people around her.

    Chengxu shook his head: "Let's go, go back first."

    At this time, a few disciples of Shenwufu and a group of green-clothed officials came over, seeing Ning Zhenzhen and the others walking back, confused.

    Sima Xun and the others were like defeated roosters, weak and weak.

    They were busy asking what happened.

    Sima Xun and the others didn't want to say anything, they just shook their heads and walked back lazily.

    At this moment, Lin Feiyang appeared next to Fakong, scratching his head: "Monk, this guy is too powerful, and I can't catch him.?

 Main Text Chapter 156 Kicking the Door (Third Watch)

    ,

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    "Monk, don't you want to take a look?" Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "This guy is too crazy!"

    "Crazier than you?"

    " Crazier than me!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang said: "To even call them a bunch of idiots, I think I'm being scolded too, I'm also an idiot."

    "If you can catch him, you're not a fool."

    "I can't catch up."

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and sighed, and then said: "Monk, is it that the Jiuyou Jiuxuan Searching God Art is not strong enough? I have practiced to the top, but I still can't catch him. What does this mean?"

    Fakong turned around and left with his hands behind his back.

    Lin Feiyang followed him closely: "Or, monk, can you help us out?"

    "Let's look at the methods of the Demon Sect." Fakong said.

    He felt that he really didn't need to reach out.

    Previously, Huang Yufeng was about to die, and he stretched out his hand, and he had already done enough, showing the utmost benevolence and righteousness.

    Do you have to do everything by yourself?

    ? Mencius in the previous life has already said it very thoroughly, how can one strengthen one's ability without setbacks, one can do everything by oneself, and the wind is smooth, how can Ning Zhenzhen grow up?

    Lin Feiyang said in amazement: "Really want them to seek the Demon Sect? The Demon Sect!"

    "You have to look at the methods of the Demon Sect." Fakong said with a smile: "Don't you wonder how they caught this person?"

    "I'm quite curious." Lin Feiyang said: "But if this guy is really going to be caught by the Mozong, Miss Ning has an ugly face, will she blame you?"

    Fakong glanced at him in surprise.

    Lin Feiyang said proudly: "I know women are very narrow-minded."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Go and open the door, the princess is here."

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    When Fakong came to the front yard, Xu Miaoru had finished offering incense, and was watching lotus flowers by the release pond, and the turtles basking in the sun.

    Xiao Xing and Xiao Tao were by the side, and when they saw him appear, they saluted together.

    Fakonghe even gave a gift.

    "Master." Xu Miaoru turned around and said with a smile.

    She was wearing a dark green blouse, which made her skin look like jade, and her temperament was as high as a fairy concubine.

    Fakongheshi.

    Two points of power of faith got into the light wheel.

    Although there are tens of thousands of powers of faith now, every time he thinks that a little power of faith can perform a supernatural power, he cherishes the power of faith very much and thinks it is very important.

    Xu Miaoru exclaimed: "Congratulations to the master, Master Dazizai, the eminent monks of the temples in Shenjing, who can get the honorary title can be counted with a slap."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Miaoru said: "However, according to Master's merits, this honorary title is still low."

    The contribution this time can be described as great, the emperor only gave the title of Dharma Master, which is too stingy, at least it should be Dharma King.

    Fakong laughed and said, "How is your lord?"

    "Alas" Xu Miaoru shook her head and sighed, frowning her eyebrows lightly: "I'm sulking."

    Farkon nodded.

    King Chun and Huang Quangu committed such heinous crimes, but they were at ease, but they only lost a few disciples of Huang Quangu, which was a negligible loss to both King Chun and Huang Quangu.

    This fact is too depressing, especially the reality that King Xin survived a near death.

    As a first-class king, Xin Wang thought that he had protected himself without any worries, but he almost died under the three-day drunk in Huangquan.

    What's more, if something goes wrong, the whole Shenjing is probably gone now, and Dagan has no leader. Thinking about it, I shudder.

    Xin Wang Ye must want revenge.

    It's a pity that it's not so easy to take revenge. Although there are many strange people who have worked hard, it may not be possible to find someone like Huang Quangu.

    What's more, if King Xin wants to take revenge, he can't use his own way to repay him. At most, he just kills King Chun and Huangquan Valley, and he can't pass the test of conscience.

    This was enough to make him depressed and angry.

    "The prince has been thinking about how to take revenge on King Chun and Huangquan Valley, right?"

    Xu Miaoru nodded lightly, sighed and said: "My lord said, even if you can't help Prince Chun, you must destroy Huangquan Valley."

    "What is the prince going to do?"

    "I don't know, so I'm sulking."

    Fakong said: "I can still save people, but I can't kill people."

    "How can revenge be bothering you, master." Xu Miaoru waved her handThe afterglow of the radiance dyed the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple red.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is immersed in tranquility.

    Fakong is studying in the Sutra Pavilion and is about to finish reading all these books.

    These books have been stored here for a long time, but few people touch them. It is a pity not to finish them.

    Lin Feiyang is studying recipes in the kitchen.

    He learned two more tricks from the chef at Kuangshalou, and he wanted to apply them to his original dishes.

    Fanning took Zhou Yang in the pagoda garden at the back, and he weeded while staring at Zhou Yang practicing.

    Zhou Yang was absent-minded and unable to use his energy.

    After being reprimanded by Fanning, he got better, but he still couldn't cheer up, so Fanning asked why.

    Zhou Yang then asked why Xu Qingluo didn't come over today.

    Although he had to fight every day with great joy, but if Xu Qingluo didn't come, he couldn't raise his fighting spirit, and he didn't have the energy to practice.

    Fanning ignored him and buried himself in weeding.

    The rejuvenation spell urges the seeds to grow extremely fast, and also makes the weeds grow faster, and the vitality of the weeds is stronger than that of vegetable seeds.

    Therefore, weeding is necessary, otherwise it will soon be impossible to see, and the fields will become grasslands.

    The three of Yuan Sheng were cleaning up and down.

    Only the old monk Huiling was the most leisurely, lying on the bell ringing wood and sleeping soundly.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    The gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple was kicked open.

    Old monk Huiling woke up suddenly, sat up and widened his small eyes, and saw Yuan Sheng and the three of them had rushed out of the Daxiong Hall.

    The six monks strode into the gate, moved to the side, and stood on both sides of the gate.

    Monk Rushan's face was livid, he stepped into the gate coldly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Fa! Kong!"

    "Little monk Rushan, you are so bold!"

    Old monk Huiling was smiling, not at all annoyed by someone breaking into the house, but full of interest, as if he was about to watch a good show.

    Monk Rushan's face was ashen, and he bowed together and said, "Uncle Huiling, where is Fakong?"

    "He" Old monk Huiling smiled and shook his head: "It was there before, but now I don't know."

    He found that Fakong had disappeared.

    Before Monk Rushan broke the door, Fakong was still studying in the Sutra Pavilion, but Monk Rushan kicked the door open, and he disappeared in a flash.

    Probably used Shenzutong to run away.

    It's fast enough!

    "Master Rushan, what is the meaning of this move?!" The three monks Yuansheng rushed forward, blocking the monk Rushan, Yuansheng said coldly: "Do you think there is no one in the outer courtyard of our King Kong Temple?!"

    Yuanye and Yuandeng glared at Monk Rushan angrily.

    Faning asked Zhou Yang to stay in the pagoda garden, and rushed over to see who dared to kick the gate of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, especially after the plaque was written by the emperor himself.

    He stood beside Monk Yuandeng and glared at Monk Rushan angrily.

 Main Text Chapter 157 Trick (fourth update)

    "Where is Monk Fakong?" Monk Rushan with a pale face, glanced coldly at the four monks Yuansheng, and snorted, "Don't you dare to come out to see me?!"

    "Master Rushan, are you going to declare war on our outer courtyard? Then let's go to war!" Monk Yuanye looked at him indifferently, with a cold gleam in his eyes.

    "Go to war?!" Monk Rushan sneered: "What right do you have to start a war? Fakong, let Fakong come out to see me!"

    He waved his hands disdainfully: "You guys, don't get in the way, get out of the way!"

    "The abbot is not here." Monk Yuandeng shook his head.

    Fanning nodded vigorously.

    He didn't feel Fakong's aura either, obviously he wasn't in the temple.

    Otherwise, Brother Fakong would have appeared long ago.

    He didn't know that Fakong disappeared when Monk Rushan kicked the door, and he never expected it.

    "Not here?!" Monk Rushan raised his voice and shouted: "Fakong, come out, don't be a coward!"

    "Ah" Old monk Huiling shook his head: "I said little monk Rushan, you can't sense it, don't you know whether he is in the temple or not, what are you doing with your voice!"

    Monk Rushan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, but he couldn't suppress it no matter what. His anger boiled like magma, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he thought about it, the more useless he became.

    "What's going on?" Old monk Huiling blinked his eyes curiously, and said with great interest, "Let's hear it."

    "There is nothing to say!" Monk Rushan said bitterly.

    Old monk Huiling said dissatisfied: "You kicked the door and swept away the prestige of our King Kong Temple's outer courtyard, so you have nothing to say?"

    "Fakong understands in his heart!"

    "Understand what?"

    "Uncle Huiling, don't ask me any more!" Monk Rushan said bitterly: "This Fakong is so insidious and cunning!"

    "Hey, our abbot is insidious? Then what kind of insidious method is it? Tell us about it and make us happy." Old monk Huiling urged again and again.

    But Monk Rushan kept silent and kept his mouth shut. This made old monk Huiling feel itchy, wishing to step forward and pry his mouth open.

    Yuan Sheng said coldly: "Master Rushan, not everyone can kick the door of the outer courtyard of our King Kong Temple!"

    "How are you doing?" Monk Rushan's voice was high again.

    The anger couldn't be suppressed again, and it surged to the head.

    "Then don't leave today!" Yuan Sheng sneered, "Stay here!"

    He slowly raised his palm, ready to do it.

    "Okay, let's do it, we lost three people in Feitian Temple, and we just use you to save our lives!"

    "Wait, wait" Old monk Huiling hurriedly said, "Where's that old bald donkey in Zhiyuan?"

    Monk Rushan snorted and said nothing.

    The old monk Huiling smiled and said: "You lost three people in Feitian Temple, so the old monk Zhiyuan is mad? You must be looking for the murderer?"

    Monk Rushan snorted and remained silent.

    Old monk Huiling nodded slowly: "According to what I know about that old bald donkey, he must have been so angry that he turned down his face and took revenge by bullying the little one. His temper has not changed in a hundred years."

    He clicked his tongue in admiration.

    This is also the reason why no one in the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple dared to mess with it.

    It would be difficult to stop a first-rank master if he did not care about his face.

    "You Feitian Temple killed someone, why blame our abbot?" Yuanye sneered: "Could it be our abbot who killed him?"

    "Although he didn't kill him, it's no different from him!" Monk Rushan gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "It's really despicable and shameless!"

    Old monk Huiling was even more interested.

    Fanning mustered up his courage, and he said, "Master Rushan, since the brother didn't kill you, you are angry when you die, but you can't take your anger on our King Kong Temple, right? Is this the truth?"

    "Are you reasoning with me?!" Monk Rushan glared at Fanning coldly.

    At this time, Fanning resisted his imposing pressure, and looked at him stubbornly: "No matter who you are, no matter where you go, you must be reasonable, right?"

    He is as strong as a bear, and at this moment, he is full of momentum, without his usual simplicity, but also extremely amazing.

    "Hey, make sense!" Monk Rushan's eyes were red with anger, and he gritted his teeth: "I was invited to dinner by Fakong, and I knew he didn't hold back any good farts.  set!"

    Fanning asked boldly: "Master Rushan, what kind of trap is it? How did the brother set the trap?"

    He shook his headsp; He suddenly appeared next to Faning, He Shi smiled and said: "Master Rushan, the Buddha is here, and I am far away to welcome you."

    Monk Rushan was about to leave, but when he saw Fakong, his eyes turned red, and he took a step forward: "Fa! Kong!"

    "Master Rushan is so angry." Fakong formed his mudra and cast a heart-purifying mantra.

    Suddenly a spring of ice poured into Monk Rushan's mind.

    The anger was quickly extinguished.

    My mind also quickly sobered up, and I realized that I was too impulsive, and my old temper broke out again, and I lost two bottles of Feitian Pill for nothing.

    Feitian Pill is the top panacea of ??Feitian Temple, it has the magic of changing aptitude, it is hard to find in the world, and it is extremely precious.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master Rushan, what happened?"

    "Fakong, I admire you!" Monk Rushan stared at him, Heshi saluted slowly, turned and left.

    Fakong showed a blank look, looked at him, then at old monk Huiling, and met old monk Huiling's small eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    He didn't change his face, knowing that the old monk Huiling had noticed his little trick.

    Yes, when he kicked the door, not only did he fail to meet Rushan, but instead used his supernatural powers, he appeared in the camp of the victims outside the city, met with the victims, and gained more than 30,000 powers of faith.

    Avoid its edge, so as not to further intensify the conflict.

    Fakong raised his voice and said, "Master Rushan, please stay."

    Monk Rushan stopped, turned his head and turned around slowly, staring at him: "Two bottles of Feitian Pill, what are you doing?"

    Fakong said: "Master Rushan, I really don't know what happened. I haven't asked what happened."

    "That's the way it is, brother." Fanning hurriedly told the story.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "It turns out that three masters from Feitian Temple died. I don't know how they died?"

    Monk Rushan froze for a moment.

    Fakong said: "The masters of Feitian Temple who can come to Shenjing have a lot of cultivation, and there are not many who can kill them, right?"

    Of course he knew that the three disciples of Feitian Temple died on the belly of a woman.

    For these three masters of Feitian Temple, he felt that the death was not unfair at all, damn it.

    ps: The update is complete.  Ladies and gentlemen, 3,000 words per chapter and 12,000 words per day are already the limit. Please encourage me with monthly tickets.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 158 Yulong (one more)

    ,

    "If what I expected is correct, it was done by the masters of Mozong Chenghai Dao, right?"

    "Hmph, you really know!" Monk Rushan sneered.

    Fakong nodded: "I do know, but unfortunately, when I knew, the man had disappeared. It turned out that it was Master Rushan who killed him."

    Monk Rushan frowned and stared at him, dubiously.

    How can there be such a coincidence!

    Fakong shook his head: "At that time, I told Master Rushan to wait and see again. In fact, I wanted to find out his details first. After I figured out the details, it would not be too late to decide how to deal with him."

    Monk Rushan's face was gloomy.

    The monk Fakong didn't say that at the time, he just said wait and see what else is going on, and didn't mention the investigation of the details at all.

    I even laughed at him as an outsider.

    Didn't this kid put on that posture and tone on purpose?

    Fakong said: "I found out after the investigation that the incense master is Mei Sihai, the only son of Mei Sanbian, an elder of Chenghai Road."

    "Master Rushan, you should know about Mei Sanbian, right? You must also know the identity of Mei Sihai, right?"

    "I don't know!" Monk Rushan said coldly.

    Fakong laughed: "Impossible?"

    "Why is it impossible!" Monk Rushan's expression became even uglier.

    Fakong laughed and said: "I don't think this should be something that the abbot of a temple can do. Kill him without knowing the identity of the other party in advance? This is tootoohaha!"

    He shook his head, pointed to Yuan Sheng and the others behind him: "Even the senior uncles and uncles in my temple would not be so reckless, and only the green-headed boy could do it."

    "Fa! Kong!" Monk Rushan's face turned purple, and he stared at him: "Don't deceive others too much!"

    "Master Rushan, this is indeed my fault." Fakong shook his head and said: "I originally thought that you would be on guard if you knew their details, so I didn't remind you of more things, so as not to annoy you and think I look down on you.  You,now it seems, alas¡ª¡ª, I should say something more out of mouth."

    He shook his head and sighed, with a look of remorse.

    Monk Rushan felt his face was hot, as if he had been slapped one after another, and the slaps were loud and clear.

    After all, it was not his responsibility, but his own responsibility. It was his abbot who did not do well enough to ruin the lives of the three disciples.

    "Fakong, you"

    "However, this Mei Sanbian dared to attack our Daxueshan sect, it is simply asking for humiliation!" Fakong said in a deep voice, "Master Zhiyuan must have taken his life and reported it for the three uncles and uncles."  hatred."

    The relationship between the two temples is rigid, but the seniority cannot be messed up. Everyone belongs to the disciples of the Daxueshan Sect.

    Zhiyuan hummed softly in the other courtyard of Feitian Temple: "Smart teeth!"

    When the sound reached Fakong's ears, it was about to shake Fakong's blood, but the Vajra Immortality Divine Art kept running on its own, and the strange vibration was eliminated without any waves.

    Fakong laughed and said, "The junior dare not."

    "Old bald Zhiyuan, what do you want to do?" Old monk Huiling noticed Zhiyuan's little trick, and was immediately annoyed: "Are you looking for a fight?"

    "What a great Master of Freedom!" The voice of monk Zhiyuan sounded slowly, and he found that Fakong's voice was the same.

    Not affected by his own sound attack.

    It's not the first grade, there is only one reason, I have practiced the Vajra Immortality Magic Art, and the realm is extremely high!

    The stinky monks of King Kong Temple resisted the beating, either because of their high level, or because King Kong is not bad, there is no other possibility.

    Fakong smiled: "Master Zhiyuan's great uncle appreciates the prize."

    "Rushan, since you know what kind of person he is, why go there to make fun of yourself, come back!"

    "Yes, uncle." Monk Rushan stared at Fakong unwillingly, turned and left.

    Fakong Heshi said: "I will not send you far away."

    Monk Rushan snorted and strode forward.

    The remaining six monks also left.

    Lin Feiyang said angrily: "I've kicked the door, so if I don't fight it out, isn't it too weak?"

    Yuan Sheng nodded slowly.

    He also agreed with Lin Feiyang's words.

    Just one word: "dry".

    Just do it, whoever is afraid of whom!

    Feitian Temple is nothing special!

    If they don't clean up severely, they dare to do this next time. This is treating the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple as a soft scorpion.

    &You can see clearly.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "Theyhaven't seen their Buddha statues? What's so strange about going to Miaochun Tower to find girls!"

    Yuan Sheng and the others were embarrassed to ask, but the old monk Huiling had no scruples, and said curiously: "Then how did you die on the girl's belly? Tell me carefully! Tell me quickly!"

    "The Mozong seems to have this kind of magic power, doesn't it?" Lin Feiyang said: "Anyway, they were sucked dry by women, haha!"

    As long as he thinks about it, he finds it funny, especially the scene where the shiny bald head falls into the girl's towering snow-white chest, she rolls her eyes and twitches before dying of breath.

    This death is too funny!

    Others looked at him inexplicably, thinking he was weird, what's so ridiculous about that?

    Lin Feiyang slapped his hands and laughed loudly: "Haha don't you think it's funny?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "You guys are really weird."

    Fanning said: "Could it be a female disciple of the Demon Sect? What kind of magic skill is this?"

    "Girl Yulongjue." The old monk Huiling laughed and said, "This amazing skill is not easy to practice, it requires a unique physique. Hey, the Mozong has really had a lot of heroes in recent years."

    He couldn't help expressing emotion, and then praised: "Tsk tsk, they have gained a lot from the cultivation of these three guys, and they may directly step into the realm of divine origin!"

    Yuan Sheng asked coldly: "Master Uncle, can you ascend to the Divine Origin Realm directly by relying on the power of outsiders?"

    "Why not?" Old monk Huiling said: "It is also a skill to be able to borrow power from outside, especially this young girl's Dragon Yu Jue, which is a remarkable skill. If you don't practice magic skills, it will be even more powerful if you practice Buddhism."

    "How do you say this, uncle?"

    "Exercise this young girl's Dragon Control Art, you can't be tempted, if you have a little bit of lust, you will pour your cultivation base back, not only can't absorb the other party's cultivation base, but spit out your own cultivation base, do you think it's scary? Tsk tsk,  Today's young people are ruthless!"

    "Then why not practice Buddhism?" Yuan Sheng frowned.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "How can Buddhism be as free as the Demon Sect? There are a lot of rules and regulations."

    Yuan Sheng said coldly: "Cleaning up the rules and disciplines is also for better cultivation."

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Anyway, when I heard that I wanted to become a nun or a monk, I ran away and disappeared The funniest thing is that the old monk Zhiyuan failed to catch these women and disappeared without a trace.  The people in Feitian Temple have lost a lot this time, and now the whole city knows about it!"

    Yuan Sheng and the others frowned.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Miaochunlou, it's a monk again, how could it be possible to hide it from others? Hehe, old monk, our pilgrims are going to surpass them!"

    His eyes are shining, and the secret book is about to be obtained.

 Text Chapter 159 Visiting (Part 2)

    Old monk Huiling nodded cheerfully: "Okay, as long as the pilgrims surpass them, I will give you the secret book."

    "Old monk, just wait." Lin Feiyang said excitedly: "Today may be close, but tomorrow, tomorrow will definitely exceed!"

    Old monk Huiling laughed twice.

    He doesn't think so.

    Something happened to Feitian Temple, it may not reduce the number of pilgrims, there may be more pilgrims.

    Everyone was curious about what the Feitian Temple would look like if something happened.

    Lin Feiyang is full of confidence and full of energy in doing things. He doesn't need Fakong to order him, and he has disappeared in a flash, and he has arrived at Ning Zhenzhen and the others¡ª¡ª

    Ning Zhenzhen has returned to Lvyi Waisi, his small courtyard of Si Cheng.

    Twilight has crept in.

    The small courtyard has already been lit up.

    Sima Xun, Huang Yufeng and the others stood in the small courtyard, feeling that the air in the small courtyard seemed to be filled with a faint fragrance.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in white clothes like snow, pacing down the steps of the vestibule in the small courtyard with his hands behind his back.

    "Si Cheng, do we really want to ask the Mozong for help?" Sima Xun was about to act, but hesitated.

    After taking this step, there will be no need to raise your head in front of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect in the future, and you will no longer regain the original sense of superiority of a higher level.

    After all, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are in front of the Three Sects, and they are the losers.

    But now they are asking for help.

    Presumably the Six Paths of the Demon Sect spread quickly, and then secretly laughed at it, losing its original awe of the Three Sects.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned lightly: "Now it's not whether to ask for help from the Demon Sect, but which one to ask for help."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "The most important thing is to catch the murderer, and let everything else go."

    "Yes." Sima Xun knew that she had made up her mind, and it was useless for her to object. Looking at Huang Yufeng and the others, even Zhao Zhihua had no intention of objecting.

    Obviously, when it comes to credit, everything else has to give way, which is simply the sorrow of the people of the martial arts sect.

    When did the merits of the court become so important, and the official position of the court became so important!

    People's hearts are not old¡ª¡ª!

    He secretly sighed, and slowly said: "Daoyue Dao? The Dao of Diaoyuyue Dao is very subtle, maybe there is research on this skill of covering the sky and blocking the sun."

    Ning Zhenzhen lightly frowned.

    The relationship between Diaoyue Dao and King Kong Temple is extremely bad, and Mingyue Temple has a good relationship with King Kong Temple. I am afraid that Diaoyue Dao will consider it an opponent.

    Sima Xun devoted himself to practicing kung fu, ignoring things outside the window, not knowing these things, and decided on Diaoyue Dao.

    Huang Yufeng saw her disapproval, and said softly: "Otherwise, let's go to Chenghai Dao. Among the six ways, Chenghai Dao has the strongest martial arts."

    "Chenghai Dao is strong, but it's not good at changing the virtual and the real. It's better to catch the moon!" Sima Xun shook his head.

    Of course Zhao Zhihua agrees with Sima Xun, but he can see that Ning Zhenzhen doesn't want to ask Diaoyuedao for help.

    He smiled and said, "The way of fishing for the moon is good, and the way of Chenghai is also good. It's up to Si Cheng to make the decision."

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Then Chenghai Road!I'll go find Guan Sicheng."

    ?Si Cheng like her, there are a total of four in the Lvyi Wai Division, divided into southeast, northwest, and responsible for the four regions of Shenjing.

    She is Xi Sicheng, Guan Zhenhai belongs to Nan Sicheng, this incident is not within the scope of Nan Sicheng's responsibility.

    "Guan Sicheng" Sima Xun frowned.

    He immediately thought of a dead face, cold and expressionless, as if no one owed him money.

    "Sicheng, this Guan Sicheng is not easy to talk to." Zhao Zhihua said softly: "Notoriously unkind, very rigid."

    "Well, I'll try it before I say it." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    She strode out.

    Huang Yufeng said softly: "Sicheng, I heard a news that it seems that three masters in Feitian Temple were killed by the Mozong."

    Ning Zhenzhen paused.

    Huang Yufeng said: "When I entered the city, I overheard that three monks from Feitian Temple died in Miaochun Tower. It is said that they died at the hands of Mozong. I don't know if it is true or not."

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful face was covered with a thin layer of frost.

    "What?" Sima Xun's eyes flashed coldly, and his voice was excited: "Demon sect dares to kill the masters of Daxueshan sect? Turn against them!"

    Huang Yufeng shook his head: "Whether it's true or not, I'm not sure yet. I just heard the news on the street. Otherwise, I'll go find out?"

    Since he almost survived the death, he has completely let go of the shackles, and no longer hides his sharpness and intelligence.

    &nbsp; Ning really looked at him.

    Sima Xundao: "I heard that Master Fakong has great supernatural powers, so we must be able to find this guy. Let's go to Master Fakong. Master Fakong is one of our own, so there is no need to be so scrupled."

    Ning Zhenzhen glanced at him lightly, noncommittal.

    Huang Yufeng hesitated: "Si Cheng, I wonder if Master Fakong can find him?"

    "Brother, he doesn't like to get involved in these things."

    "Si Cheng!" Sima Xun suddenly became anxious, feeling extremely dissatisfied.

    Just because Monk Fakong didn't like to get mixed up in these things, so he didn't ask him, and would rather save his face and ask Mozong for help?

    What's the idea?

    Is the mood of Monk Fakong so important?  More important than San Zong's face?

    It is simply disregarding the overall situation!

    He was secretly annoyed, but he didn't dare to vent it. Instead, he squeezed out a smile and slowed down his tone: "Sicheng, let's ask Master Fakong. Master Fakong must be a person who understands righteousness."

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Sima Xun coldly.

    Sima Xun avoided looking at her and didn't meet her eyes, feeling inexplicably guilty.

    Huang Yufeng said: "Si Cheng, I have an idea."

    "Say it."

    "I heard that the tracking method of the King Kong Temple is very mysterious, why not ask the masters of the King Kong Temple to help." Huang Yufeng said: "Maybe you can get unexpected results."

    "Shenwu Mansion has gone to invite you."

    "Shenwu Mansion can invite, why can't we invite?" Huang Yufeng smiled and said: "Which one is the best fellow with Master Fakong?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "How about asking this eminent monk to help?" Huang Yufeng said.

    "Good! Wonderful!" Zhao Zhihua exclaimed immediately.

    He exclaimed: "Old Huang, your trick is wonderful!"

    Inviting this eminent monk to act, is Master Fakong watching his fellow disciples make a fool of himself?  Just a little bit of strength?

    Wouldn't that eminent monk ask Master Fakong for help?

    The reason why Si Cheng cares so much about Master Fakong's thoughts is because women are careful, but the relationship between men is not so meticulous.

    The key to this is not knowing the world, it is difficult to figure it out in the blink of an eye.

    This old Huang is really impressive!

    "It's very good." Sima Xun also nodded slowly.

    He didn't have as much thoughtfulness as Zhao Zhihua, but he just felt that inviting Fakong's friends from the same school should be able to borrow Fakong's strength.

    If this King Kong Temple master fails, it will also lose the face of the King Kong Temple, which is equivalent to losing the face of Fakong.

    He is very happy to see.

    "Bobo." There was a knock on the door.

    Someone went to open the door, and then said in surprise: "Guan Sicheng!"

    People turned their heads to look.

    A tall, slender, handsome young man standing outside the door, wearing a blue gown, with a handsome and cold face, looked at them lightly, cupped his fists and said, "Ning Sicheng."

    Ning Zhenzhen clasped his fists together: "Guan Sicheng, please come in and talk."

    It was Guan Zhenhai who she was going to ask for help, an outstanding young disciple of Chenghai Dao, and Nan Sicheng of the Green Clothes Waisi.

    Guan Zhenhai stepped into the door, came to Ning Zhenzhen, and said, "Are you following Junior Brother Wang?" &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 160 Joining (3rd watch)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Does Guan Sicheng know who the murderer is? Surnamed Wang?"

    "My sect's Wang Qingshan has practiced the skill of covering the sky and the sun." Guan Zhenhai said calmly: "I guess this incident has something to do with him, but although Junior Brother Wang has a bad temper, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. What happened this time  Not necessarily him."

    "Let's not talk about him, let's find him first." Ning Zhenzhen stared at Guan Zhenhai with bright eyes shining brightly: "Is Guan Sicheng here to help find him, or is there something else?"

    "If you are really chasing Junior Brother Wang, then I advise you to stop." Guan Zhenhai shook his head: "You can't catch him."

    "Haha!" Sima Xun couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Guan Zhenhai didn't even look at him, as if he didn't hear his laughter, but just looked at Ning Zhenzhen calmly.

    Sima Xunjun's face flushed red and he was very angry.

    Ignoring it is a great humiliation to Sima Xun.

    Before coming to Shenjing, he thought that he, as the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Tianhai Sword Sect, with superb swordsmanship, and the young number one of one of the three sects, should be well-known all over the world, even though he rarely found martial arts  , his name should also be circulating in the martial arts world.

    But I didn't find out until I arrived in Shenjing.

    I am just a nobody in Shenjing, not as famous as I expected.

    The gap between imagination and reality was too large, which made his mentality unbalanced, and strong resentment and unwillingness surged up.

    ?I am not angry at the indifference and disregard of the three major sects by the world.

    I don't want to be reconciled to my own outstanding swordsmanship, but I am a first-class master in the world, but I am so unknown, and the world has no eyes.

    But after all, he is a genius among geniuses, with excellent self-regulation ability, and quickly adjusted his mentality.

    Now I am not the most outstanding young master of Tianhai Sword Sect, one of the three major sects in the world, but just an unknown pawn, a pawn who is working hard to climb in the Green Clothes Outer Division.

    It doesn't matter if people don't know themselves now, in the next ten or twenty years, they will be famous all over the world, and everyone admires them!

    After the adjustment, he is usually fine and has a peaceful mind. Even if a woman makes him his boss, he can still stand still.

    Ning Zhenzhen is beautiful and smart, and his martial arts is also superior to him, which makes him convinced.

    Among the three masters, none of them is weak.

    He is extremely proud that he is a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and he is proud of the three sects. In his bones, he disdains and looks down on the Mozong.

    Therefore, he was particularly resistant to seeking help from the masters of the Demon Sect.

    Guan Zhenhai, a member of the Demon Sect, ignored him like this, and a burst of anger rushed straight at his Tianlinggai, causing him to break his power instantly, his eyes gleamed coldly, and his hand pressed against the hilt of his sword.

    However, Huang Yufeng pressed the hilt of his sword one step ahead, separating his hands.

    "Old Huang!" he shouted coldly.

    Huang Yufeng held down the hilt of his sword and shook his head lightly: "Let's listen to what Si Cheng has to say."

    "You" Sima Xun pushed, and found that he couldn't push Huang Yufeng's hand away, and his face changed slightly.

    What an old Huang, hiding his secrets!

    I really underestimated him before, and his cultivation base is even deeper than my own!

    Huang Yufeng smiled and let go: "Let's see what Si Cheng has to say."

    When Sima Xun was distracted by him, his anger was calmed down, and he turned his head to look at Ning Zhenzhen with a snort.

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful eyes are deep and shining, as if there are countless facets, and each facet is shimmering.

    This is trying to urge the wisdom mind to be bright, and to capture Guan Zhenhai's thoughts one by one.

    Guan Zhenhai said: "Ning Sicheng may think that I am attacking you and provoking you on purpose, but in fact I don't mean it. It is true that this Junior Brother Wang is extremely intelligent, good at calculating, and puts everything first."

    "If he is so good at calculating and so intelligent, why did he kill Xie Shilang's family? That's one hundred and three people!"

    "I don't know."

    "The impact of this case is too bad. If you don't arrest him, the court will never give up. No matter how strong he is, can he surpass the court? With great efforts, can he resist? Is this wisdom?"

    "Junior Brother Wang must have the means to protect himself."

    "He escaped our pursuit by covering the sky and the sun, but you must know that this is only temporary. If the court suppresses it, will you hand over the Chenghai Road?"

    "We can't hand over people even if we want to. If he has practiced the skill of covering the sky and covering the sun, no one can catch him, including the Taoist master."

    "So, the world is so big that no one can catch him?"

    "He has practiced the skill of covering the sky and covering the sun to perfection,Already, it's just that my skin is beautiful, but I can't be bound by it.

    This surname Wang's ability to cover the sky and the sun is strong, but his cultivation base may not be strong. He has the ability to see people's hearts, and it's a piece of cake to deal with him.

    He knew from Guan Zhenhai's thoughts that Wang Qingshan had also reached the Shenyuan Realm, and his cultivation was not as good as Guan Zhenhai's.

    And his own cultivation is far better than Guan Zhenhai's.

    As long as they meet, they can take him down.

    "Si Cheng, think twice!" Sima Xun felt as though his heart had been cut out by a knife.

    In the final analysis, it was because he was too incompetent that Si Cheng had to sacrifice his appearance as a bait.

    If I can catch up with this guy surnamed Wang, why is this so!

    Huang Yufeng frowned and said: "Let's think about it again, this is not urgent."

    "It's Si Cheng, think twice!"

    "Think again, let's talk about it tomorrow."

    The crowd continued to persuade.

    Ning Zhenzhen was unmoved and looked at Guan Zhenhai.

    Guan Zhenhai was about to speak when a chuckle suddenly came from outside.

    Guan Zhenhai's handsome face, which had been rigid and expressionless all this time, suddenly changed, becoming astonished, and then regained his composure, and said in a deep voice, "Junior Brother Wang?!"

    Amidst a chuckle, the door was pushed open with a "squeak", and a handsome young man in white walked in slowly.

    He is thin and tall, a head shorter than Guan Zhenhai, about the same height as Ning Zhenzhen, with sculpted facial features, handsome and striking.

    When he looked at Ning Zhenzhen with star-like eyes, they suddenly lit up, and he showed a charming smile, cupped his fists and said, "But Ning Sicheng? I'm being polite to Wang Qingshan!"

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Wang Qingshan, are you here?"

    "What did Si Cheng say?" Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "Senior Brother Guan, long time no see, you still have the same demeanor, haha!"

    Guan Zhenhai frowned and stared at him.

    Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "Brother Guan is wondering why I came here? I want to disappoint my brother, I didn't come here specially to visit you."

    "I don't dare to be that." Guan Zhenhai snorted, "Why did you come here?"

    Wang Qingshan took out a waist card from his arms, pointed it at the crowd who were ready to rush over at any time, and said with a smile: "Waisi Wang Qingshan in green clothes, I have met all my colleagues, I have met Ning Sicheng, I belong to Ning Sicheng now."  Under Cheng.?

 Main Text Chapter 161 Back Calculation (Fourth Update)

    Everyone stared at the waist card in his hand.

    He looked down at his waist again, repeated several times, but finally failed to see anything unusual.

    They wished that the badge was fake, but their eyes told them that the badge was real. This Wang Qingshan had indeed become a foreign secretary in green, and he was also his colleague!

    The most absurd thing in the world is this, right?

    The murderer who was chasing desperately just a moment ago, turned out to be a colleague in the blink of an eye. The changes in the world are amazing!

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes were shining brightly, and he said lightly: "I didn't receive the order."

    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside.

    The door was open, and everyone saw a middle-aged man in a green robe standing outside, knocking gently on the door with one hand, and holding a file in the other.

    Someone asked: "Deputy Envoy Zhao?"

    The middle-aged man clasped his fists in a salute, entered the door and handed the file to Ning Zhenzhen with both hands: "Ning Sicheng, this is written by Si Zheng himself."

    Ning Zhenzhen took it, opened it directly to have a look, then raised his head to look at the crowd, and said slowly: "Sizheng personally ordered that Wang Qingshan belong to our Xicheng."

    "Hehe, please take care of me in the future." Wang Qingshan showed a handsome and charming smile again.

    ""

    Everyone was speechless and stared at him coldly.

    Wang Qingshan didn't care, he just stared at Ning Zhenzhen and said with a smile: "Si Cheng, this is my first time working in the imperial court, so I might be a little reckless, and I hope Si Cheng can give me some pointers."

    "Take care of each other." Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Wang Qingshan, since you are here, you should know who killed Xie Shilang's family?"

    "Yes, I have already captured them, but unfortunately during the process of capturing them, they stubbornly resisted and could only kill them." Wang Qingshan shook his head and sighed: "I actually didn't want to kill them, but I thought they were so mad that they killed them."  A family of young and old, really deserve to die, so they won't be so lenient."

    "Where is the murderer?"

    "It has been handed over to Si Zheng." Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "The case has been solved, and the credit should go to our Xi Cheng. I have made a small contribution, and everyone can follow suit.  hehe¡­¡­"

    Everyone just felt depressed, but they didn't know what to say. They just wanted to leave, and they didn't want to see this annoying face, especially when he smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "I see, that is indeed a great achievement. Congratulations, you will be promoted to Si Cheng soon."

    "Don't dare, dare not, I don't have that much ambition, just being a little green-clothed wind catcher is enough."

    "Si Cheng, then we will take our leave."

    "Well, you guys go."

    "Senior Brother Guan, we haven't seen each other for a long time, how about catch up later?" Wang Qingshan smiled and looked at Guan Zhenhai who turned to leave.

    Guan Zhenhai said lightly: "No need, I have something else to do, Ning Sicheng, take my leave."

    "Please." Ning Qingqing cupped her fists.

    Guan Zhenhai turned around and left.

    Wang Qingshan smiled and said: "Brother Guan, the Taoist master has already told me that he wants me to work hard and not embarrass our Chenghai Dao."

    Guan Zhenhai turned around: "Have you met the Taoist?"

    Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "Before I came here, I went to see the Taoist in person and apologized to the Taoist."

    Guan Zhenhai took a deep look at him, turned and left without looking back.

    "Haha See you again Senior Brother Guan." Wang Qingshan raised his hands and said with a smile: "We are all in the Green Clothes Waisi, a yamen, see you when you look up and see you when you look down."

    "How cheap!" Sima Xun gritted his teeth and snorted.

    Wang Qingshan looked at Sima Xun with a smile, and raised his sword eyebrows: "Young Master Sima of the Tianhai Sword Sect, it's a pleasure to meet you."

    "You know me?"

    "Know a thing or two, although the reputation is not big, but the swordsmanship is good, we will learn a few moves in the future." Wang Qingshan smiled, and looked at Huang Yufeng: "The strongest master of the Chaoyang Qi School, the future suzerain, carry forward the Chaoyang Qi  The best candidate for Zong, Mr. Huang, it's a pleasure to meet you."

    Huang Yufeng said calmly: "Brother Wang has a heart."

    "I still have to do enough of this little homework." Wang Qingshan waved his hands with a smile, and said indifferently: "And Brother Zhao, who came from an official family and has deep connections. Take care of him in the future."

    He greeted the seven people one by one, everyone was like a treasure, and they felt a sense of awe in their hearts.

    This guy's ability to cover the sky and the sun is so powerful, will he secretly deal with his guys or friends?

    Ning Zhenzhen said lightly: "Enough."

    As if Wang Qingshan didn't hear it, he continued to talk to him.The spies of the Tao, who have been attached anyway, turned out to be members of the imperial court.

    The imperial court must have wanted to use him to catch big fish, but he ended up doing something wrong, so he was tricked!

    That guy!

    He gritted his teeth as he thought of this.

    It was always him who schemed against others, but it was the first time he was schemed against by others, and Ning Zhenzhen, who was considered as easy to grasp and could not escape from his own palm, pointed it out, and was dealt with in vain by her!¡ª¡ª

    Seeing the smile on Lin Feiyang's face, Fakong couldn't help laughing all the time, so he knew he had taken advantage of it.

    It should be the secret book in hand.

    The secret books collected by the old monk Huiling are of course rare and good things.

    At noon, Fakong came out of the Sutra Pavilion, and when he was sitting at the table to eat, he saw old monk Huiling sitting down angrily.

    Zhou Yang couldn't help asking what happened.

    "That old bald donkey of Zhiyuan is devastated. Hey, the kid who was going to be chased and killed actually got into the green clothes foreign secretary and became a member of the court."

    "Then why is Master Uncle unhappy?" Fakong took out a wordless Buddhist scripture from his arms as usual, and there was a slight change in it.

    The handwriting is clearer.

    This is more people praying for rain.

    After all, the drought is getting worse and worse.

    "I also feel aggrieved." The old monk Huiling snorted, "Old bald Zhiyuan is a first-class man, but he was played around by a little guy. He can't help but feel aggrieved when he sees it!"

    "This guy got into the green coat" Fakong nodded.

    He turned around and looked in the direction of Ning Zhenzhen, his eyes suddenly became deep, and then he saw Ning Zhenzhen slapping Wang Qingshan, and couldn't help smiling.

    "Troublesome, very troublesome." Old monk Huiling scratched his bald head.

    Fakong said: "A mouse-thrower."

    Old monk Huiling slapped the table fiercely, and said bitterly: "Men Sharen!"

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Old monk, leave it to me! I went to deal with him, without anyone noticing!"

    "You¡ª?" Old monk Huiling shook his head: "You haven't been able to block out the sun, and you can find it out when you check it out."

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Do it yourself, and then Fakong casts the Great Light Mantra. The perfect cooperation is really invisible.

    Or use that mysterious talisman.

    ps: The update is complete, the last four days, monthly pass.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 162 Calling (one more)

    Fakong laughed and said, "No hurry, let's take a look."

    "Want to see it again?" Lin Feiyang cheered up and said with a smile, "Who are you going to do for me this time?"

    Let me tell you last time.

    As a result, Monk Rushan couldn't help but do it, which resulted in retaliation for Feitian Temple and the death of three monks.

    It was a perfect, insidious borrowed knife murder.

    Fakong said: "Master Uncle, our Daxueshan Sect will not let this matter go, right?"

    "Of course!" The old monk Huiling snorted, "This case cannot be opened, otherwise, the Demon Sect and the Six Paths will kill our disciples of the Daxueshan Sect, and then turn us into members of the court, we have to honestly let go, how can we  Such a good thing!"

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly nodded vigorously: "That's right, the court dares to do this, it's not giving our Daxueshan sect face, we must kill that guy!"

    He has no affection for Wang Qingshan at all.

    One is too cruel, killing so many people, even if I know that Xie Shilang is a traitor, I won't be able to kill all the people in the whole house.

    The second is too arrogant.

    It seems that no one in the world can catch him. Seeing that no one can catch him, he even ran to people, as if to say: "I am here, come and catch me, come and catch me, but I can't catch him."  arrive!"

    So arrogant that there is no limit, if you don't die, whoever dies!

    Fakong shook his head: "In the eyes of the court, the Daxueshan Sect is nothing, they are all the people of Dagan."

    He can see clearly from a detached perspective that Dagan is not so dependent and trustworthy on the three sects.

    Instead, he wanted to check and balance the three sects, so the Mo sect began to receive attention.

    Especially this time.

    The masters of the Demon Sect committed such a serious crime, and they were still expropriated.

    He guessed right away that the imperial court was going to take revenge on Dayong, so Wang Qingshan's skill of covering the sky and the sun was needed.

    It's better not to make trouble now, only the bird can hide the bow, now the time when Wang Qingshan's bow is needed, it's not the time to hide.

    Especially when it is irreplaceable to cover the sky and block out the sun.

    It seems that it is time to practice the skill of covering the sky and covering the sun.

    He made a decision.

    Thinking of this, he said calmly, "Wait a little longer."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Old monk Huiling sighed, shook his head as if to shake off the bird droppings on his head, and shouted fiercely: "Hurry up and serve the food, what are you doing in a daze!"

    Lin Feiyang said: "Old monk, do you still have an appetite to eat? Are you holding your breath?"

    "I have to eat two more bowls of rice today!" Old monk Huiling hummed.

    Lin Feiyang said hehe: "I vented my anger with the rice, I'll come right away!"

    Zhou Yang helped serve the meal.

    Fanning also went to help, and quickly set up a table of meals, with all the colors, flavors and aromas, and the aroma was attractive.

    Lin Feiyang's cooking skills have become more and more exquisite.

    The five of them began to bury their heads in the food.

    Fakong was drinking wine with a leisurely expression, thinking about the spell of cloud and rain.

    After the victims recovered from the plague, they had their original strong desire for rain.

    They are so eager for rain now that they can dream of rain at night, and wake up with a smile in the heavy rain.

    After waking up to find that there is no rain at all, it is just a dream, and the mood will sink into depression, anxiety and despair about the future.

    Because of the power of faith, Fakong has the clearest and deepest feeling for them.

    Lin Feiyang said inadvertently: "By the way, I heard the news that the disaster victims outside the city are going to return home."

    "Huh¡ª?" Fakong looked over.

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "It should be true. I have heard more than one person say this, so there is no need to lie about it."

    Fanning sighed: "It's really a big problem if it doesn't rain."

    He usually grows crops and fiddles with the fields, and knows the importance of water to crops. Without water, nothing can be mentioned.

    Fakong shook his head.

    After all, I didn't help much, and it's useless to have magical powers. Among the five magical powers, there is no magical power for rain.

    What's more, this drought does not only affect ten miles or eight miles, but thousands of miles. Even if I learn this cloud and rain spell, it is impossible to change the drought situation.

    Therefore, the Xingyunbuyu spell is only a tentative study, and I don't expect it to be useful.

    The biggest use is to gain merit.

    ? Even if it is not possible to rain in such a large area, if you can practice the mantra of spreading clouds and spreading rain, you can also gain some merit from raining in a small area¡ª¡ª

    the?? Kong waved his hand: "Peace is the most important thing."

    Ning really looked at him in surprise.

    This is not the Fakong I know.

    Fakong said with a smile: "When we arrived in Shenjing, we really couldn't follow the set of rules we had in the sect. The core hasn't changed, but the rules are different."

    "Senior brother is indeed worthy of being a senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "I haven't gotten used to it yet, senior brother, you should get used to it first."

    In the past, he must have taken revenge a long time ago, otherwise, he would not have killed Gu Xinxian in the first place.

    Now he is smiling, as if he doesn't care about being kicked at the door, obviously he is stronger now.

    Fakong said: "Actually, you just didn't turn the corner for a while. It stands to reason that your wisdom and clarity are more at home in Shenjing, and it is easier than in Zongmen."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen was thoughtful.

    Fakong's words touched her greatly.

    In the same way, it depends on who said it.

    Before she came to Shenjing, Lianxue had already said that arriving in Shenjing was no different than being in Mingyue Nunnery. You can't go straight in everything, you have to learn to turn a few more turns.

    People's hearts are unpredictable, but Shenjing's people's hearts are too many and too complicated.

    She listened to it, but she was not really touched or changed. She still stubbornly insisted on the previous concept, kept in touch with reality, and her negative thoughts became more and more serious.

    But today, Fakong's few words made her feel suddenly enlightened and see the moon through the clouds.

    All of a sudden, she understood¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Sima Xun, Xicheng of the green-clothed foreign secretary, stood beside Huang Yufeng, and said with a smile: "Old Huang, let's take a day off today, let's go out for a walk?"

    Huang Yufeng stood in the west corner of the yard, facing the early morning sun, standing intently, like an unsheathed sword, bathed in the sun, as if trying to absorb the sun into his body.

    "today?"

    "I'm going to go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "Let's go together." Huang Yufeng closed his posture slowly, exhaled a breath, but it was a purple air like a sword.

    Sima Xun narrowed his eyes slightly.

    This ray of purple air is as solid as a real sword, and it is awe-inspiring to watch.

    This Huang Yufeng's cultivation is stronger than he imagined.

    "Old Huang, have you reached the Shenyuan Realm?"

    "Yes, just came in."

    "Congratulations, let's go to Guanyun Tower for a drink at noon and congratulate you."

    "Thank you."

    Both of them changed clothes.

    Sima Xun wore a dark green robe, which made him look as rich as jade.

    Huang Yufeng wore a blue robe, elegant and elegant.

    The two were about to go out when Wang Qingshan came in and clasped his fists with a smile: "The two brothers are going out to find a good friend?"

    Huang Yufeng smiled.

    Sima Xun immediately lowered his face and gave him a cold look.

    Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "I hit the mark."

    Huang Yufeng said: "We are going to offer incense in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple" Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "Why don't you go to the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple? I know it well, let's go, let's go together!" &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 163 Breaking formula (second update)

    "Brother Wang, there is no need to be together." Huang Yufeng shook his head and said, "You go to Feitian Temple, and we go to King Kong Temple."

    "First go to the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple, and then to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. How about offering a stick of incense to both of them, impartially?"

    "Brother Wang"

    "Let's go, let's go, don't you want to hear how I hunted down the murderers of the Xie Shilang case?"

    "Forget it." Huang Yufeng glanced at Sima Xun.

    Sima Xun also showed curiosity.

    He really wanted to hear how eloquent Wang Qingshan was, saying that black was white, and white was black.

    The one who killed Xie Shilang's family was definitely not alone, nor was Wang Qingshan alone, and Wang Qingshan might not have done anything at all.

    It was a group of people who did it, from all sects and sects.

    I really don't know what the details are.

    And after they killed people, Wang Qingshan used the skill of covering the sky and the sun to help them hide their aura, thus avoiding pursuit.

    They probably never expected that they would become Wang Qingshan's promotion ladder and be silenced after killing people.

    I just don't know whether Wang Qingshan killed all the people, or only some of them.

    They presumably killed everyone.

    At least ten people.

    Killing ten people in one breath is likely to be the one who obeyed his orders. The cruelty of his heart is outrageous. Standing with him feels uncomfortable and gives rise to goosebumps.

    But the more goosebumps I get, the more I can't help but want to hear what he has to say.

    "Hehe, it's a coincidence to say this." Wang Qingshan shook his head while walking out and said with emotion: "I also met them by chance, and thought they were sneaky and suspicious, so I followed them secretly, because I practiced strange things.  work, so they didn't notice."

    "Blocking the sky and the sun is really good for sneak attack and concealment." Sima Xun looked at him thoughtfully.

    This guy won't be secretly peeping at himself, right?

    It's really hard to say with the ability to cover the sky and block out the sun. If you really want to peep at yourself, you really can't find him.

    What's more.

    It is impossible to guard against a sneak attack on yourself.

    But my intuition is amazing, even if I can't find him, once I want to kill myself, I can still find it.

    But even if you can escape the assassination, you will inevitably be injured.

    He was extremely vigilant.

    Huang Yufeng smiled: "This is too coincidental."

    "Things in the world are such a coincidence, and I think it's too coincidental." Wang Qingshan clapped his hands and shook his head and said, "This is the credit that fell from the sky. What can I do? I can only catch it, so we became colleagues."

    "Hehe, it's really fate." Sima Xunpi smiled.

    "It's fate!" Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "Brother Sima, don't be so hostile. We are colleagues. In the future, we will kill the enemy together and help each other."

    "Hehe." Sima Xun twitched his lips.

    He disdains the masters of the Demon Sect, and especially disdains Wang Qingshan. Even though Wang Qingshan's ability to cover the sky and the sun is amazing, he still looks down on him.

    The three of them came to Suzaku Avenue while talking, shuttled through the noisy crowd like fish swimming in water, and soon came to the gate of the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple.

    There are still many pilgrims in the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple, only a few days ago it suddenly dropped a few.

    Let Lin Feiyang get the secret book.

    Today it was restored, and the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple is still more popular, with an endless stream of pilgrims.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is a little deserted, because the embroiderers of Mingyue Embroidery Building have left, and there is no biggest attraction.

    The three of them came to the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple and went in to offer incense.

    Wang Qingshan was always smiling, as if he liked Feitian Temple very much.

    Sima Xun and Huang Yufeng didn't know about the grievances between Wang Qingshan and the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple, so they came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Monk Rushan and the others never expected that Wang Qingshan would dare to come over, and they did not specifically order everyone in the temple.

    So Wang Qingshan was regarded as an ordinary pilgrim.

    Wang Qingshan's belly was about to burst from laughter.

    These idiots from Feitian Temple are really stupid!

    He came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple with pride, and after offering incense, he felt very different.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is indeed more Buddhist-like, dignified and quiet, simple and solemn, completely different from the atmosphere of the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple.

    It's a pity that people in the world often only like excitement, and don't really like quietness. They only want to be quiet occasionally when they are tired.

    &Go!  "Wang Qingshan smiled proudly: "That is the real mystery of the skill of covering the sky and covering the sun.  "

    Fa Kongruo seemed to be listening attentively: "Could it be possible to kill the enemy?"

    "You only need to cover the sword with the skill of covering the sky and covering the sun, or wrap the breath, and killing people is easy!" Wang Qingshan smiled proudly: "I used this method to kill the murderers in the Xie Shilang case, and there is no resistance  force."

    He smiled and glanced at Sima Xun and Huang Yufeng, and even at Ning Zhenzhen, the threat was obvious.

    Even faintly threatened Fakong.

    Fakong said with emotion: "So that's the case, I admire and admire, Wang's benefactor is indeed a genius, but it's not too early, so we won't keep three more benefactors."

    Ning Zhenzhen waved his jade hand: "You guys go."

    Wang Qingshan was taken aback.

    He didn't expect that Fakong would drive people away as soon as he said they would drive them away, and he wanted to brag a few more words to frighten these guys.

    Let them be honest, otherwise, they will die without knowing how.

    Do you really think you are a soft man?

    Especially Ning Zhenzhen.

    His eyes flashed hot, as if he wanted to touch Ning Zhenzhen's snow-white and flawless body through her snow-white shirt.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him lightly, with a faint killing intent.

    Fakong laughed, originally he didn't want to attack Wang Qingshan, but he couldn't bear to see him being so presumptuous, so he had to put an end to his arrogance, otherwise he would really be unscrupulous.

    "Benefactor Wang, the poor monk is very curious about the ability to cover the sky and the sun, you might as well try to use the technique of covering the sky and the sun, and the poor monk will see if he can crack it."

    "Oh¡ª?" Wang Qingshan suddenly smiled.

    The next moment, he suddenly jumped, went through the moon gate, and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Sima Xun pouted.

    At the same time, he focused on sensing the surroundings, his face changed slightly, and he really couldn't sense Wang Qingshan anymore.

    It seems that Wang Qingshan has completely left.

    But he knew that Wang Qingshan never left and must be around.

    Huang Yufeng also felt attentively.

    After stepping into the Shenyuan Realm, the power of induction increased greatly, but Wang Qingshan still couldn't be sensed, and there was nothing.

    Fakong closed his eyes and opened his mind.

    Immediately flicked his fingers.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, Wang Qingshan, who was already standing behind the Sutra Pavilion, suddenly staggered and appeared.

    ?The finger force passed through the two walls of the Sutra Pavilion silently, and hit Wang Qingshan.

    Wang Qingshan didn't even notice the approach of the finger force, and covered his chest with an ugly face, staring at Fakong.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 164 Asking for Love (Third Watch)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Everyone was surprised.

    They didn't feel at all when Wang Qingshan came to the back of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, they thought he was still in Fakong's courtyard.

    I was amazed to see his strange movement, and at the same time, his speed was extremely astonishing.

    This kind of body technique sneaks up on oneself, one sneak attack is accurate, even if you feel the danger at the last moment and avoid it, it will be difficult to get back unscathed.

    What was even more surprising was that Fakong could sense him, and when he pointed out, he could still hit Wang Qingshan from such a long distance, separated by the Buddhist scriptures pavilion.

    This kind of fingering is really amazing.

    "Ask Qingzhi!" Ning Zhenzhen spit out three words lightly.

    Among the martial arts of King Kong Temple, the only one who can achieve this step is Wen Qingzhi.

    Fakong smiled: "Junior Sister is very knowledgeable."

    "Brother, you have actually practiced asking love fingers." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "It's really"

    She really didn't know what to say.

    ?This questioning refers to a very special fingering method in the Vajra Temple, its power is mediocre, far inferior to the Vajra Bajue.

    However, there is a unique magical function, which is only for sentient beings.

    It can't hurt ruthless people, it can't hurt objects, it can't hurt plants, it can only hurt people or animals.

    In the whirling world, there is only love.

    Therefore, neither treasure armor nor body armor can prevent it.

    The finger force will not be dispersed, so there is no way to stop it from a distance, and it can be reached within the range of vision.

    But its damage is really not high. For the masters of the Shenyuan Realm, its damage is similar to a flesh wound, which can be ignored.

    Its most important feature is that it ignores defense and distance. Even if the damage is not high, even if the distance is far, it can still hurt the opponent.

    Such a tasteless martial art is profound and difficult to practice. It needs sufficient Buddhist practice and a deep insight into the sentient beings and merciless worlds to truly practice it.

    It is often those old monks who try to practice and play when they are bored, and they will not use it against the enemy at all.

    She never expected that Fakong would have such leisure and elegance.

    Brother, shouldn't you be brave and diligent at this time, and focus on advancing the realm of martial arts, why do you have such leisure?

    She didn't know that Fakong was very free now.

    It is no longer necessary to spend time practicing the King Kong Immortality Magical Art, and there is a lot of time to squander, so I am very leisurely, practicing one martial art slowly and having fun.

    Each of the martial arts he obtained contains the wisdom crystallization of countless ancestors, and hides unspeakable martial arts mysteries.

    Every time he practiced a subject, he would have a unique harvest.

    Of course, he was able to practice extremely fast because of those memories. With enough practice experience, he just needs to follow the picture to find out.

    With time, status, and experience, the amount of martial arts that I have practiced now is extremely amazing, varied and all-encompassing.

    Fakong looked at Wang Qingshan with a smile: "Benefactor Wang, how is it?"

    "Impossible!" Wang Qingshan said coldly: "Again!"

    As he was talking, he slipped into the back of the Sutra Library in a flash.

    He was lost again in everyone's induction.

    Sima Xun's face turned ashen.

    This man surnamed Wang is so hateful, but he just can't sense it, and he can't be found so close.

    It seems that I have become deaf and blind.

    They are now on the lotus pond, far away from the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, and there is no hiding place around them, which is considered good.

    If you walk in the streets and alleys, that is the real world of the surname Wang.

    It can't be sensed at close range, so it's hard to escape his poisonous hands!

    Fakong shook his head with a smile, and pointed his finger lightly again.

    "Bang!" There was another muffled sound from behind the Sutra Pavilion, and Wang Qingshan staggered two steps from the shock again, showing his figure while clutching his chest.

    Fakong's finger was soundless, but it hit a certain acupuncture point with incomparable precision, making his body numb, his blood stagnated, and his figure appeared.

    Such a long distance, to hit the acupoint accurately, this monk Fakong is too weird!

    Fakong smiled: "How?"

    "I admire it!" Wang Qingshan said slowly.

    Fakong shook his head and laughed: "There is no invincible martial arts in the world, and there is always something that can overcome one thing, so Wang benefactor should be cautious in his words and deeds, and don't act recklessly."

    "I have been taught." Wang Qingshan clasped his fists with a livid face: "Fakong Da?The same goes for the other five ways.  "

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, do you mean to let Mozong deal with him? We don't need to do it?"

    "I still can't see clearly, there are too many variables." Fakong shook his head: "Let's see if he can pass this level."

    "Which level?"

    "The mission he is about to start." Fakong said with a smile¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong walked out of the Kalachakra Tower, it was noon outside.

    The autumn sun is extraordinarily bright.

    Lin Feiyang was placing bowls and chopsticks on the table, and Zhou Yang was helping behind his butt like a little tail.

    Xu Qingluo didn't come over again, so he could only play with Lin Feiyang.

    Fakong was thinking about how he felt when he had practiced the skill of covering the sky and the sun.

    A sense of pride welled up in his chest, and he wanted to kill everyone.

    The top magic skills have the ability to change people's hearts, and can distort a person's character and concepts.

    The ability to cover the sky and block out the sun has this ability.

    After practicing this skill, one will suddenly feel that everything is under one's control, that everything in the world is within one's reach.

    No wonder Wang Qingshan is so ambitious that he wants to establish the seventh way of the Demon Sect for the first time.

    It may be that he has ambitions in the first place, coupled with the urging of the skill of covering the sky and the sun, the combination of the two is unstoppable.

    Seeing him come out, Lin Feiyang greeted him: "I heard that Wang Qingshan came here to play wild? It's a pity that I'm not here!"

    Fakong smiled.

    In terms of assassination and concealment, Lin Feiyang is better than Wang Qingshan, but Lin Feiyang's Royal Shadow Manual cannot hide others.

    If the two confront each other, Wang Qingshan is definitely not Lin Feiyang's opponent.

    "When will we solve him?"

    "How are the disaster victims outside?"

    "Oh, it seems that the evacuation will begin in five days. Two days ago, some people encouraged the victims to make trouble, but they were suppressed in advance by the Lord Xin." Lin Feiyang shook his head: "These victims are really heartless!"

    Zhou Yang said: "Uncle Lin, people's hearts are unpredictable."

    "Hey, Xiao Zhouyang, you understand!" Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "In the future, you have to be more careful with people!"

    "Uncle Lin, of course I know."

    "Our little Zhou Yang is still the smartest"

    The two talked and laughed.

    Fakong took out the wordless Buddhist scripture from his arms, and saw that the words on it had become clearer, and he could see every small word clearly.

    He walked to the center of the courtyard, and the Medicine Buddha in his mind began to recite the cloud and rain mantra. He made mudras with his hands and muttered in his mouth, in sync with the recitation of the Medicine Buddha statue, and stepped on a strange footwork.

    Shake a step to the left and then twist to the left, forming a curved and strange angle, which looks extremely weird.

    And every time he took a step, there was a strange force growing under his feet.

 Text Chapter 165 Fame (fourth update)

    ,

    This force made his feet slowly leave the ground, as if a platform rose from the void to support him.

    As he took one step after another, the platform supporting him became higher and higher. Every step he took, he gained a point, as if he was going up the steps step by step.

    In the end, he had already stepped ten meters away in the void.

    Lin Feiyang and Zhou Yang stood aside, looking at him in surprise.

    In a trance, they felt as if there was an altar rising from the ground in front of them, with a height of 100 meters.

    Although Fakong only stood at a height of ten meters, it gave them the feeling that it was a hundred meters high, as if they had already stood on the clouds and were as far away as they could reach.

    The old monk Huiling suddenly turned over, lay on his side, blinked his small eyes, and stared at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong has already surpassed the courtyard wall, and saw people coming and going on the Suzaku Avenue outside, and there was a lot of noise.

    And the people on Suzaku Avenue also saw the strange appearance here, but thought that Fakong was performing lightness kung fu, so they didn't pay much attention to it, and passed by with a glance.

    People know that both the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple and the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple are guarded by top martial arts masters, so it is not surprising.

    Fakong stopped rising and continued to walk on this high platform. His figure began to become blurred and gradually turned into a shadow.

    Gradually, it seemed to become a purple-gold dragon, as if a purple-gold dragon was meandering in the sky.

    Fakong suddenly stopped and appeared.

    The light wheel in my mind suddenly brightened, and the power of more than a hundred beliefs surged out and sprinkled on the Medicine Buddha statue.

    Fakong looked down.

    A dharma altar is looming and transparent, as if it is made of crystals, and it is slowly rising to the sky.

    Fakong's heart trembled slightly, feeling the danger, he swung lightly, exited the range of the altar, and landed leisurely.

    As the altar rises, it gradually emits light. As it keeps rising, the light becomes brighter and brighter, as if it is about to turn into a sun and rise above the sky.

    When it rose to a height of a thousand meters, it suddenly disintegrated, turning into a ball of white light and spreading away.

    Fakong stared at these white lights, watching them merge into the sky, and the next moment, the sky began to change.

    Dark clouds slowly appeared and began to gather, as if a huge black umbrella covered the sky above the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    All this seems to be slow, but in fact it only takes a dozen breaths to complete.

    "Crack!"

    The bean-sized raindrops fell, and quickly became denser and more urgent, forming a torrential rain in the blink of an eye.

    It seems that there is a huge basin pouring down directly.

    "Wow¡ª¡ª!"

    The raindrops fell heavily on the roof, in the lotus pond, and on the green bricks in the yard, bursting out clouds of white smoke.

    The earth has been dry for too long.

    "Brother, it's raining!" Fanning ran over and cheered happily, his fat and strong body was light and flexible.

    Fakong didn't get a drop of rain on his body, and the invisible force isolated the rain from getting on his body.

    He has a cleanliness freak and doesn't want to get in the rain, even though it hasn't rained for a long time.

    Zhou Yang ran into the rain excitedly, regardless of the force of the raindrops hitting his body, excitedly punched a set of Little Arhat Fist in the heavy rain.

    Lin Feiyang also cheered in the rain.

    The old monk Huiling jumped out of the bell tower of the Sutra Pavilion, fell into the rain, raised his head and took two sips, laughing loudly.

    Fakong saw with his eyes that only the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple was rained, and the other places were clean without a drop of rain.

    This is because he was afraid of consuming too much power of faith when he cast the Xingyunbuyu spell, so he only locked the scope in the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple.

    He also saw the stunned people on Suzaku Avenue.

    He shook his head and didn't care.

    What is lacking now are believers, without believers, there is no merit.

    Although seeing a rain will not make them have faith, it can be regarded as planting a seed, lurking in the heart, slowly growing and sprouting, and when the time comes, faith will be born.

    "Monk, what kind of Buddha mantra is this?"

    Lin Feiyang shook his body, and "bang" all the rainwater was shaken away, his body became dry again, and his hair curled up with white air, and it was drying rapidly.

    "Xingyunbuyu curse." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang exclaimed: "It's a god enough, it even has this kind of Buddha mantra!"

    He jumped up, saw the stunned people outside in the air, and looked at the scope of the heavy rain.

    "It's a pity that it can only rain on our temple. It would be terrible if the entire capital of Shenjing was soaked.? Apparition?  "

    "Probably!"

    There were different opinions, one passed on to the other, after a while, the outer gate of King Kong Temple was already full of pilgrims.

    ? Even those who were going to Feitian Temple turned around and lined up one after another. One by one, they went in dry and came out with wet clothes, but they looked excited, as if they had experienced some rare experience.

    They really experienced a long-lost experience.

    It has been a long time since I experienced the feeling of being in the rain, which made them excited and gave birth to strong expectations¡ª¡ª

    Guanyun Building

    ? Even though the dishes in Guanyunlou are staggeringly expensive, it is still full of guests and very lively.

    People are talking about this strange heavy rain.

    "It's really weird rain, have you guys gone to take a shower?"

    "I still think it's too weird, so I didn't join in the fun."

    "Haha, I went to take a shower. It was really cool, but it was really refreshing! It's been a long time since I felt so refreshing!"

    "If you want to refresh yourself, just take a shower."

    "It's different, it's really different. How can showering be compared to taking a shower? I suggest you guys take a shower!"

    "Let's talk about it." There are always people who act cautiously.

    The son of a daughter can't sit still, especially the rich ones like them.

    "Some people say that this rain is the result of Master Fakong, the abbot of this temple, casting a Buddhist mantra!"

    "impossible?"

    "It's really impossible!"

    "How can such a difference between heaven and earth be achieved by manpower?"

    "This Master Fakong is the Great Master of Freedom bestowed by the Holy One, and he is a master with supernatural powers."

    "Is this Fakong master very young?"

    "You think, if you are a Dharma master at a young age, how can it be possible if you are an ordinary eminent monk?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Could it be that His Majesty's vision is not as strong as ours?"

    "Hush¡ª!"

    There are so many discussions in Guanyun Tower, Wangjiang Tower, and even Miaochun Tower are discussing.

    ?People in the entire Shenjing were talking about this inexplicable heavy rain, as well as the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and Master Fakong.

    All of this was within Fakong's expectation. He ignored the commotion outside and just stared at the sky.

    He is calculating the relationship between the power of faith and the amount of precipitation, so as to calculate how much area he can cover when he casts the spell of spreading clouds and rain, and how much rain can fall within this range.

    Generally speaking, this cloud cloth rain spell is more powerful than I imagined, much like a lever, through a fulcrum to pry a huge force.

    After an hour, the pilgrims outside saw the rain stopped. Although they were disappointed, they still wanted to come in curiously.

    The line continued until the evening, when the other courtyard closed.

    At this time, the reputation of King Kong Temple and Master Fakong had completely spread throughout Shenjing.

    Most people are dubious, so they all want to come to the King Kong Temple to have a look.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, can the goal of 4,000 votes be achieved?

 Main Text Chapter 166 Admit (one more)

    ,

    The setting sun slanted on the Xicheng Courtyard of the Green Clothes Waisi.

    Ning Zhenzhen had eaten, and when he returned to Si Cheng's small courtyard, he found Sima Xun, Huang Yufeng, Wang Qingshan and other eight people waiting in the small courtyard.

    They were bathed in the rays of sunlight, looking at her with smiles.

    Even though I can see her every day, every time I see her, I still have to marvel at her beauty.

    It is a kind of enjoyment to come to Xicheng every day.

    Ning Zhenzhen glanced at them lightly: "What's the matter?"

    "Si Cheng, have you heard?" Zhao Zhihua asked with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "It's inexplicable!"

    "About the rain in King Kong Temple." Zhao Zhihua said with emotion: "This is absolutely unmistakable. Many people saw that it really rained."

    "There are different phenomena from the sky. Some say that the Buddha of the King Kong Temple blesses the rain, and some say that the abbot Master Fakong casts the Buddha's spell to make the rain fall." Huang Yufeng said: "In general, everyone is talking about it like crazy.  Now the Vajra Temple has closed the door, and pilgrims are not allowed to enter, otherwise, the threshold will be broken!"

    Ning Zhenzhen raised her eyebrows lightly.

    "It seems that Si Cheng, you haven't heard of it yet." Zhao Zhihua said with a smile: "But Si Cheng, you have a close relationship with Master Fakong, so you should know the real news, right?"

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "What does it have to do with us whether it rains in the Jingang Temple? You think you are too idle, don't you? Have you found out about the Tianhe alley?"

    "This" Everyone hesitated.

    They really couldn't find out.

    There is a wealthy businessman in Tianhe Alley. They suspect that they are Dayong's secret spy, but this kind of thing still needs to pay attention to evidence.

    The status of the Green Clothes Waisi in the imperial court is detached, but it is still within the imperial court's system. It cannot be unscrupulous, and it still has to follow the rules.

    This wealthy businessman is not without roots. If there is no sufficient evidence, the people behind him will never give up.

    "I haven't finished my work, and I still have this leisure!"

    "This matter is no small matter, Si Cheng." Zhao Zhihua said with a grin, "If it is really the rain from Master Fakong, then you must see it."

    "What do you know about the rain, go ahead!" Ning Zhenzhen waved his hand and entered his main hall.

    Others were discussing in the yard.

    Zhao Zhihua found that Sima Xun was a little weird.

    In the past, Sima Xun performed his best in front of Ning Zhenzhen and was extremely active, but now he has no energy at all, like an eggplant beaten by frost.

    "This Fakong master is said to have supernatural powers, so he was named the master of the law."

    "What magical powers are there?"

    "I don't know about that."

    "Could it be that the rain is supernatural, and the Holy One needs him to help rain to alleviate the disaster? Hehe"

    After he finished speaking, he laughed.

    This is indeed a bit unreliable.

    "It's not necessarily impossible" Huang Yufeng said.

    He personally experienced the Fakong Rejuvenation Mantra, and it is really miraculous, a miracle that ordinary people can't imagine.

    It's just a string of beads, only because of the blessing of Master Fakong's mantra, it has such a magical ability.

    It may not be impossible for Master Fakong to use his supernatural powers to rain.

    "Old Huang, you are now fascinated by Master Fakong's life-saving grace, and feel that Master Fakong is omnipotent."

    Huang Yufeng smiled.

    Let's just say it as they say.

    They have never seen the magic of Master Fakong, so it is a good reason not to believe it, so there is no need to force it.

    Because if I replaced them, I would have the same idea.

    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, you can't always listen to what others say.

    Zhao Zhihua saw that Sima Xun had been silent and worried, so he couldn't help asking in a low voice: "Brother Sima, what's wrong?"

    Sima Xun shook his head.

    Zhao Zhihua said: "Are you having trouble with Si Cheng?"

    He felt that this was the only reason.

    Sima Xun is usually a firm-willed, confident and even arrogant person, and he will not be attacked by others.

    The only one who can hit him and make him slump is Si Cheng.

    "It's none of Si Cheng's business." Sima Xun waved his hand: "Don't mention me, since you are curious, why don't you go and have a look?"

    "I can't see it." Zhao Zhihua said disappointedly: "The King Kong Temple has been closed, alas, I'm too lazy, it's earlier than our appointment."

    "Maybe it's just a coincidence."

    "Impossibleto eat.  "Lin Feiyang said loudly.

    Zhu Xianzhi paid a tithe and returned to his seat.

    People's discussions were buzzing, and people glanced over one after another.

    Fakong pretended not to see it and didn't care.

    Even after saying this, the power of faith still hasn't increased.

    After all, people still believe what they see with their own eyes, not what they hear. In the final analysis, confidence is still not enough.

    But confidence comes step by step.

    Just like the embroiderers in Mingyue Embroidery House back then, even though they had never met themselves, the other embroiderers were also affected by Cheng Jia and the others' praises over and over again, and they had faith in themselves.

    Believe, he understands according to the theory of previous life, it is brainwashing.

    When you are in despair, it is a time of psychological breakdown. Pulling it out at this time is the easiest way to sneak in, so as to penetrate into its heart and make it firm.

    But in ordinary times, it is not so easy to go deep into his heart.

    The people around were discussing in low voices.

    It was just speculation before, and I was extremely curious.

    Now that Fakong admits that he cast the Buddha mantra in the heavy rain, people are becoming more and more curious, wanting to see what kind of Buddha mantra can do this.

    Rainfall is a matter of the gods, and it is actually controlled by mortals. Thinking about it, I feel miraculous and unimaginable.

    Even though it was heard that Fakong possessed supernatural powers, people were not so surprised and shocked compared to this cloud and rain spell¡ª¡ª

    After Fakong and his party had breakfast, when they returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, they found a long queue of pilgrims from afar.

    This time, the team lined up directly a hundred meters away on Suzaku Avenue, like a long dragon, which was spectacular.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly smiled.

    Fanning shook his head.

    Zhou Yang exclaimed: "Master, there are so many pilgrims, are they all here to see you, Master?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "I didn't come to see me, but to see the rain. Unfortunately, there is no rain today."

    With more than one hundred beliefs at a time, you can use more than one hundred supernatural powers, which consumes a lot.

    "Master Fakong!"

    "Master Fakong!"

    "Master Fakong!"

    The excluded pilgrims saluted one after another, and the people on the side of the road also saluted one after another.

    Fakong kept huddling, nodding to the left, then nodding to the right, walking slowly.

    Lin Feiyang followed with a smile on his face, feeling honored.

    Fanning and Zhou Yang left one step ahead, following behind very uncomfortable, as if taking advantage of others.

    "Master, I will be like my uncle in the future." Zhou Yang left twenty steps away, turned his head and looked back, and said with longing.

    "It's not easy to do what your senior uncle has done." Fanning shook his head: "But as long as you practice hard, there is always hope."

    "Master, don't fool me." Zhou Yang said: "No matter how strong my martial arts are, I can't be like Master."

    Fanning looked at him.

    Zhou Yang said: "You can't do this in martial arts, you can only do it after learning the Buddha's mantra from the master."

    "There is no way to learn your master's mantra." Fanning shook his head: "It's not that he doesn't teach it, it's that others can't learn it."

    "I can learn!" Zhou Yang was full of confidence.

    Fanning smiled and didn't hit him.

 Text Chapter 167 Exposure (Part 2)

    When the two came to the gate of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, Fanning stopped suddenly, feeling something strange, and turned his head to take a look.

    The first few people in line are very wrong.

    No matter what Fanning said, he was also in the Divine Origin Realm, and his aptitude was astonishing, and his intuition was also extremely keen. He felt that these people had a strong aura, and they were all masters of the Divine Origin Realm.

    He looked intently.

    There are four masters of the Shenyuan realm, and one is so unpredictable that he can't tell the realm.

    There is only one possibility - Yipin!

    His expression suddenly became solemn.

    Immediately it occurred to me that Master Huiling's uncle was still in the temple, and six people including myself, plus the senior brother, could handle it.

    Zhou Yang glanced at one of them curiously, smiled at the middle-aged man, and paid a tithe.

    Fanning noticed his strangeness and turned to look at him.

    Zhou Yang said in a low voice: "It's the princess' uncle's guard."

    Fanning suddenly thought of their identities¡ªXin Wangye!

    He paid a tithe to Chu Xiang.

    Although I don't understand why Prince Xin didn't come directly, and let someone inform, he insisted on queuing outside.

    But he respected Prince Xin very much, and felt that he was a rare and good prince, so he stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    When Yuansheng opened the door, Fanning said, "Uncle Yuansheng, let these benefactors come in first."

    "The abbot hasn't come back yet, it's not time to open the door." Yuan Sheng said coldly.

    Fanning hurriedly said, "Let them come in first this time."

    Yuan Sheng shook his head: "Rules cannot be broken."

    Fanning looked at him helplessly.

    Yuan Sheng snorted coldly: "Fanning, are you going to break the rules?"

    Fakong had no choice but to say, "Okay, Uncle Yuansheng, don't close the door yet."

    He waved his big sleeves.

    Zhou Yang trotted away.

    After a while, Fakong and Lin Feiyang came slowly, and returned the salute while walking.

    He came to Prince Xin Chu Xiang and said with a smile, "Why is the prince so polite?"

    Chu Xiang was dressed in a purple robe, with a faint golden dragon embroidered with dark gold thread on his chest.

    His face was like a crown of jade, and he smiled happily: "This king is also a pilgrim, so of course he has to follow the rules."

    Fakong stretched out his hand: "My lord, please¡ª¡ª!"

    He nodded to Yuan Sheng: "Uncle Shi, please open the door earlier today."

    "Yes, abbot." Yuan Sheng replied coldly.

    Fakong glanced around, but didn't see Mingyue Xiuniang and the others, obviously thinking that there were too many people and too messy.

    Fakong was quite disappointed.

    The power of more than one hundred beliefs is enough to rain once¡ª¡ª

    "My lord, please¡ª!" Fakong stretched out his hand and picked up the teacup.

    The two sat at the stone table in his yard behind, Lin Feiyang had already served tea, and they each took a sip.

    Slowly put down the teacup, Chu Xiang said: "Master, did it really rain?"

    "Xingyunbuyu curse." Fakong said with a smile: "Speaking of it, it was bestowed by the prince."

    Chu Xiang was surprised: "Huh¡ª?"

    He really couldn't figure out how this rain spell had anything to do with him.

    Fakong took out the wordless Buddhist scripture from his pocket, and said with a smile, "It's recorded here, it's really a magical curse."

    Chu Xiang glanced at it, found a blank space, flipped through it again, and finally shook his head: "There is nothing."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Only those who are destined can see it, but the prince has no destiny with it."

    He guessed that it should be the power of faith, or perhaps the power of Buddha, to see the prayer above.

    Chu Xiang smiled and said: "I didn't expect it to be the Buddha's mantra contained in this Buddhist scripture. I don't know how far it can rain?"

    Fakong pondered and shook his head: "I don't know yet, it will take a few more times to figure it out."

    Chu Xiang cheered up: "Master, why don't you come to our camp for the victims and let it rain once, so as to relieve their anxiety and give them hope."

    "My lord, no matter how strong the Buddha's mantra is, I'm afraid it won't be able to drop much."

    "That's different too."

    "that's fine." Fakong nodded slowly.

    He is pushing the boat with the current.

    There is the idea of ??going to the camp of the victims to cast this spell, so as to realize their great wishes and reap merits.

    The merit this time should be much more than last time.

    Last time I could only change two fingers, what about this time?  A palm, or an arm?

    theFakong raised his left index finger and middle finger together, and tapped his forehead lightly.

    Lin Feiyang froze for a moment, motionless as if turning into a statue.

    After a while, he came to his senses and said with emotion: "The skill of covering the sky and the sun, monk, you can actually practice the skill of covering the sky and the sun!"

    Fakong said: "Practice it as soon as possible, and you will be more sure of saving people."

    "Even if I don't practice it, I can still cover my breath." Lin Feiyang said proudly: "My current Yuyingzhenjing is not what it used to be."

    Fakong said: "It's safer to practice this,is it true that you can't practice it?"

    "Impossible!" Lin Feiyang said proudly: "You have already figured it out so well, how could I not be able to practice it!Maybe it just takes a little time."

    "As soon as possible." Fakong said.

    "Fine."¡ª¡ª

    An hour later, Xin Wang Chuxiang appeared in front of Fakong again.

    Beside him was a middle-aged man with a burly figure, a plain appearance, and piercing eyes, as if he could directly read people's hearts.

    Wearing a black robe, the whole person looks gloomy and cold.

    "This is Zeng Qingyuan, the Secretary of the Green Clothes Waisi."

    Zeng Qingyuan heshi: "I have seen Master Fakong."

    "Zeng Sizheng, it's a pleasure to meet you." Fakong paid a tithe.

    "The master said that my subordinate has been exposed?"

    "yes."

    "I don't know"

    "Sizheng!" Chu Xiang said with a frown, "Master has the clairvoyance and can see the future. You don't have to doubt this. Could it be that this king is a fool?"

    "Hehe" Zeng Qingyuan's gloomy face showed a smile, and it suddenly became completely different, as if his demeanor had changed into another person: "Of course the prince is not a fool, it's just that this is the first time Zeng has seen supernatural powers, so  "

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    It is absolutely impossible for Zeng Qingyuan to become a believer, so there is no need to tell him too much, and there is no need to explain too much.

    It is to save his subordinates, not his own.

    "Hurry up, stop talking!" Chu Xiang said dissatisfiedly: "Take out his token, and then bring back his personal belongings!There is not so much time to dawdle!"

    "This is a keepsake." Zeng Qingyuan smiled and took out a jasper waist card from his pocket. It was semi-circular and was obviously broken by someone.

    "This is a personal item." He took out another item.

    It is a small wooden carved sword, exquisite and delicate, only as long as the middle finger, a little shorter than the dagger.

    Fakong took it over, his eyes suddenly became unpredictable.

    "It turned out to be a woman?" Fakong looked up at Zeng Qingyuan.

    Zeng Qingyuan praised: "Master really has great powers!"

    Except for myself, no one knew that this secret spy was a woman.

    It seems that Prince Xin is not confused, there are really magical powers in this world.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 168 Persecution (3rd watch)

    ,

    "Is it a woman?" Fakong frowned.

    "Woman?!" Chu Xiang also frowned.

    His face was gloomy.

    If it is a man who is killed after being exposed, he will feel guilty and sad, and will try to seal him well.

    But if it was a woman, his guilt and sadness would be ten times more.

    If a woman encounters such a situation, if she cannot end herself in time, she may suffer dozens of times more cruel torture, torture that she can't even imagine.

    Zeng Qingyuan smiled: "Don't worry, my lord, I'm not that weak, and I'm not that easily exposed."

    Fakong said slowly: "She has indeed been exposed, but because she wants to catch bigger fish, she is still alive for the time being Well, I have to rescue her right away, Dayong will soon find out that something is wrong."

    He looked at Zeng Qingyuan.

    Zeng Qingyuan smiled and said, "What's wrong, Master?"

    Fakong said: "Isn't Sizheng curious about how she exposed herself?"

    "According to Master's view?" Zeng Qingyuan said.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Zeng Qingyuan's piercing eyes became brighter, trying to see clearly what Fakong was thinking.

    Unfortunately, what he saw with both eyes seemed to be standing in front of the boundless sea, at a loss and getting nothing.

    Zeng Qingyuan cupped his fists and said, "I hope Master will sue me."

    My own Fayan Candle Youjue can penetrate into the most subtle places of people's hearts, and even see clearly that the other party has no clear thoughts.

    Unless you are a great master like Prince Xin, all your secret thoughts can't escape your eyes.

    And the Fakong master in front of him, obviously not strong in cultivation, but his mind is like the sea, vast and undetectable and unfathomable.

    Fakong smiled: "Sizheng doesn't trust the poor monk enough, so it's better to say less, Sizheng think about it for himself."

    "Grandmaster¡­¡­"

    "Sizheng doesn't need to say any more, let me rescue this female benefactor first." Fakong shook his head and said, "Alas!"

    Chu Xiang said: "But is there any obstacle?"

    Fakong said slowly: "This female benefactor has realized her situation and is preparing to kill herself."

    Through this small sword, he located the owner of this small sword, and what he saw with his eyes was a beautiful young woman.

    "Master, then" Chu Xiang was anxious: "Can we make it in time?"

    He was distraught.

    Dayong is not so close to here, even if he performs the peerless lightness kungfu galloping, it will take several days.

    I'm afraid that when the time comes, heaven and man will be separated forever.

    That is a great pity.

    Fakong looked at Zeng Qingyuan.

    Zeng Qingyuan said solemnly: "Master, no matter what, you must save her no matter what!"

    He was skeptical before, but still vaguely didn't believe it.

    Because he believed in his subordinates more.

    This subordinate's surname is Li and his name is Yuezheng, Li Yuezheng.

    Beautiful appearance, but not eye-catching beauty, although attracting attention, but not too much attention.

    The temperament is gentle and pleasant.

    More importantly, with a firm mind, a calm mind at all times, and extraordinary wisdom, he is the best candidate for a secret spy.

    Ever since he took charge of the green clothes foreign department, among the people he met, the most qualified person was Li Yuezheng.

    The entire green-clothed foreign secretary, only he knew of her existence, was sent into Dayong silently through a secret channel.

    She didn't let herself down either.

    She was alone, and she had no relationship with everyone in the green clothes, and only entered Chunwang's mansion with her own wisdom.

    It has been quietly lurking for several years, and nothing has ever gone wrong.

    How could he not trust such a subordinate?

    And although Fakong has shown supernatural powers, he still believes in Li Yuezheng more than he has confidence in this Li Yuezheng.

    But now when he heard that Li Yuezheng was about to commit suicide, he was slightly awed.

    Even at this time, he has not completely lost his vigilance, and will never reveal Li Yuezheng's name.

    Fakong said: "This female benefactor is not an ordinary person, Si Zheng should write a letter to reassure her, so as not to be too troublesome to doubt."

    "" Zeng Qingyuan pondered.

    Chu Xiang said angrily: "Old Zeng, this is something wrong with you. You doubt and doubt, and you don't believe anyone!"

    Unit Qing smiled helplessly: "Forgive me, my lord, I have indeed fallen into this problem, and I dare not trust people easily."

    theStrip you naked and throw it on Suzaku Avenue, let everyone appreciate Zeng Sizheng's real body!  "

    "Why does the prince have to do this!" Zeng Qingyuan showed a helpless look.

    He could see that Chu Xiang could really do this.

    "No matter how long-winded Hugh is, to write or not to write?!"

    "Write!" Zeng Qingyuan sighed.

    "It's great to be so knowledgeable early!" Chu Xiang snorted, "It took me so much effort!"

    "Alas!" Zeng Qingyuan shook his head, floated up, shook his black robe in the air, and immediately his clothes and hair were dry.

    Fakong frowned.

    He could tell that Zeng Qingyuan's black robe was not ordinary.

    "It's ready." Lin Feiyang said.

    Zeng Qingyuan came to the stone table, sat down, picked up a pen, and slowly wrote a letter.

    Seeing his slow writing style, Chu Xiang hated his teeth itchingly: "You are a boss, you don't care about the life and death of your subordinates at all."

    Zeng Qingyuan snorted and said nothing with a gloomy face.

    Chu Xiang said: "When you save her, you have to set me a table of good wine and food, and make amends!"

    Zeng Qingyuan snorted and continued writing letters.

    There are many codes in his letter, and the real meaning is contained in it, which is different from the literal meaning.

    Therefore, it takes a lot of effort to write slowly, not in a hurry.

    Fakong stood aside to watch the excitement, not in a hurry.

    However, Chu Xiang was extremely anxious, staring at Zeng Qingyuan, wishing he could step forward and slap him.

    After a while, Zeng Qingyuan put down his pen, took out another jasper waist card from his pocket, and handed it to Fakong: "Master, this is the real token."

    Fakong took it with a smile.

    "Master, don't blame it, it's not Zeng who is suspicious"

    "You are just suspicious!" Chu Xiang interrupted him: "What are you talking about!"

    "Okay, stop rambling." Zeng Qingyuan sighed: "Seeing that the prince trusts the master so much, I can only gamble on this, please trouble the master!"

    He clasped his hands together and gave a deep salute.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    The next moment, he disappeared.

    Zeng Qingyuan was taken aback.

    "Don't look at it, it's supernatural powers." Chu Xiang said angrily: "The master uses supernatural powers!"

    "It turns out that the master has many supernatural powers."

    "One knows everything." Chu Xiang said: "Old Zeng, do you think I'm lying to you? Do you think I'm old-sighted and my mind is fascinated?!"

    "Dare not dare, nothing is wiser than the prince."

    "The words are insincere!" Chu Xiang waved his hand: "In the future, you will know how good I am to you!"

    Zeng Qingyuan looked in Dayong's direction: "I don't know when Master will see her. ?

 Text Chapter 169 Response (fourth update)

    At this time, Fakong appeared in an elegant small courtyard.

    His eyes opened.

    Immediately, he found himself in a magnificent mansion.

    There are six courtyards in the north and south, the first gate, the second gate, the main hall, behind the main hall is the academy, behind the academy is a large garden, and behind it is the Buddhist hall.

    There are two entrances on the left and right respectively, forming a symmetrical pattern, and there are also six layers.

    Together they form a huge square building complex, majestic and rich.

    Fakong said with emotion: This is Chunwang Mansion.

    Compared with this Prince Chun's mansion, King Xin's mansion is less than one-third the size of others, and the level of luxury is far inferior.

    And this elegant courtyard is located in the building complex on the east side.

    There are a total of four rooms in the small courtyard, and he appeared in the west wing.

    A woman is combing her hair in front of the mirror. Her hair is like a cloud, black, shiny, smooth and long, and her back is slender and beautiful.

    She turned sharply to look at Fakong, and reached out to grab the hilt of the sword next to her.

    A jasper waist card appeared in the palm of Fakong's hand.

    The woman in front of me is beautiful and charming, with almond eyes and peach cheeks, bright eyes that are kind to gaze, and a gentle brilliance flows between her gazes.

    The beautiful woman's eyes fell on the jasper waist plate, and she stretched out her jade hand.

    Fakong flicked lightly.

    The jasper belt fell into her hand, and at the same time she took out a letter from her bosom and flicked it over.

    The beautiful woman looked at the waist badge first, then took off her jasper waist badge from her waist, and the two pieces were lightly closed, and the seam was tight.

    She flashed a smile.

    He opened the letter again and quickly glanced at it.

    When he looked up at Fakong again, he already showed a relaxed smile and paid a tithe.

    I have already learned from the letter that the person in front of me is Master Fakong, the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. He has great powers and can be trusted. Just follow his arrangement.

    Fakong's voice sounded in her ears: "Benefactor Li, you only need to think in your heart, you don't need to speak out."

    She paid a tithe and said in her heart: "I have met Master Fakong."

    Fakong said: "You don't have to be polite, benefactor Li, you must have noticed that something is wrong, right?"

    "Yes." Li Yuezheng nodded slightly.

    Fa Kong said: "Dayong has already suspected you, King Chun has already suspected you, and you are already surrounded by experts watching."

    "As expected." Li Yuezheng nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "Do you have any unfinished business?"

    Li Yuezheng frowned slightly, and nodded lightly: "After I die, don't let Si Zhengzhi tell my sect. Don't let them keep looking for me. They must have been looking for me all the time."

    Fakong smiled: "I can take you away at any time, benefactor Li, if there is anything that needs to be taken away, or unfinished business, you can deal with it before leaving."

    Li Yuezheng looked at him.

    My heart is full of doubts.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "In that case, let's go."

    "Wait a minute, master." Li Yuezheng said in her heart.

    Fakong looked at her.

    "Can we go now?"

    "Well, you can go now."

    "Let me think about it."

    "No rush." ??Fakong smiled.

    Li Yuezheng turned around, sat down slowly, and looked at herself in the bronze mirror.

    The appearance has not changed with the passage of time, it seems that it is only three years and two months, but it seems that thirty years have passed.

    This Prince Chun's mansion has stayed for two years, but it seems to have stayed there for twenty years, and he is vigilant and careful every day.

    Now that he was finally about to leave, he suddenly had complicated thoughts.

    Fakong stood aside, silent.

    After a while, Li Yuezheng gently tied up her hair, revealing her slender and white neck, elegant and beautiful.

    She gently picked up her long sword.

    Even sitting and combing her hair, her long sword is within reach, ready to strike at any time.

    Turning around, I tidied up the bed, folded the plain silk quilt neatly, and arranged the embroidered pillows neatly.

    Everything is neat and tidy.

    She nodded in satisfaction, and said to Fakong Heshi in her heart: "Master, let's go."

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    He couldn't move the mountain seal with his left hand, closed his eyes, and cast a fixing spell.

    next moment.

    The six people who were secretly monitoring Li Yuezheng suddenly froze, feeling that they were being robbed by a tyrannical force.?I still listen to the master and let Lin Feiyang go over!  "

    He knows Lin Feiyang's speed best.

    Back then, he had personally chased Lin Feiyang.

    It can be said to be extremely fast, and I can't catch up with him. Even if I have stepped into the super god realm, I still can't catch up with him.

    With such a speed, I am afraid that any master in green clothes is far behind, and it would be best for him to meet this girl.

    I hate Zeng Qingyuan, he is so awkward.

    "All right." Seeing Chu Xiang's expression, Zeng Qingyuan had no choice but to agree if he still wanted to do something if he didn't agree.

    Chu Xiang snorted, finally he didn't have to do it himself, and he didn't feel awkward to the end.

    Fakong glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang nodded and disappeared without a trace.

    "Don't worry, Sizheng, I will see Benefactor Li within a day or two."

    "If she can come back safe and sound, I will set up a banquet to express my thanks."

    "Amitabha." Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiang shook his head.

    Master Fakong is still short of this meal of wine!

    "Master, I'm still not reconciled." Chu Xiang sighed: "Yellow Spring Valley must not be kept, it must be removed."

    It was a fluke discovery this time, what about next time?

    What if Master Fakong is not here?

    The harm of Huangquan Valley is too great, and I can't feel at ease if I don't get rid of it.

    What's more, if you don't take revenge and go back this time, your mind will not be clear. Even though you know that King Chun will use Huangquan Valley as a bait, you still want to take revenge.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What is the prince going to do?"

    "Master, do you have an idea?"

    "No."

    "Master must have an idea."

    "My lord, don't embarrass me." Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    He still didn't want to get involved in this matter.

    It's too much trouble, and there is no gain.

    Zeng Qingyuan said slowly: "My lord, leave this matter to our green-clothed foreign secretary!"

    Chu Xiang glanced at him and shook his head.

    Zeng Qingyuan hurriedly said: "There will be no mistakes this time!"

    "Without this girl, do you still have accurate information? Don't expose your secret agent anymore, that would be a serious crime."

    "It won't happen this time, I still have a lot of trump cards in green clothes."

    The dignity of the Green Clothes Waisi cannot be humiliated.

    If this matter is not handed over to Lvyi Waisi, what does the court think, is Lvyi Waisi useless?

    Therefore, we must avenge this revenge through the Green Clothes Waisi.

    Although there is no one stronger than Li Yuezheng, there are still many channels, through comprehensive analysis, to get some top-secret news.

    "Okay, I'll trust you one more time." Chu Xiang shook his head.

    ps: The update is complete, what a surprise, the monthly ticket has skyrocketed.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 170 Confirmation (one update)

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep. He glanced at Chu Xiang and then at Zeng Qingyuan.

    "What do you think, master?" Chu Xiang saw that Kong's eyes suddenly changed, and he knew that he had used his clairvoyance.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    "Grandmaster?"

    "The weather is very good today." Fakong looked up at the sky.

    Chu Xiang said helplessly: "It seems that Lao Zeng, you are still not up to date, and you failed to accomplish this matter. It is really useless!"

    Zeng Qingyuan hurriedly said: "My lord, don't destroy your prestige."

    He didn't believe that he couldn't get rid of this Huangquan Valley.

    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, as long as Huangquan Valley exists, as long as it does something, it will leave clues.

    There are so many strange people and strange people in the green clothes, there will always be a way.

    Chu Xiang looked suspicious.

    Compared with Waisi in green, he still believed in Fakong's supernatural powers more. Facts have proved that Fakong's supernatural powers have not been missed.

    He had already decided to leave the green coats aside, and he couldn't count on them.

    Still have to figure it out.

    At this time, the palace of Dayongchun Prince, Li Yuezheng's small courtyard.

    The six men were ashamed and unconvinced.

    On the steps in front of the main hall stood an old man with a white face, beardless, and silver eyebrows.

    The old man was tall and burly, standing opposite them, his aura was gentle, which did not match his figure, but formed a unique charm.  ,

    Six men, two young and four middle-aged.

    The four middle-aged people looked ashamed, while the two young people looked unconvinced.

    The tall and burly old man with silver eyebrows said softly, "Tell me, six people looked at a little maid, how did they make people run away?"

    "Director." One of the four middle-aged men cupped his fists and said in shame, "It's true that we were careless. I didn't expect that someone would dare to save him."

    "Well, I was careless." The silver-browed old man nodded slightly, and smiled inexplicably: "Guard Zhao, why do you think you want to guard her?"

    "This" Zhao Pu hesitated and said, "It is to use her as bait to see if I can catch more fish."

    "It seems that you haven't forgotten," the silver-browed old man said with a smile, "You are here to catch the person who came to save her, aren't you?"

    "Yes." Zhao Pu sighed in shame and nodded.

    He has a mediocre appearance, walking on the street, people would think he is an honest ordinary citizen.

    It's hard to imagine that he is actually a master of Shenyuan Realm, a first-class bodyguard of Prince Chun's residence, and receives a generous salary.

    "Ah I really don't know what to say." The silver-browed old man shook his head and sighed: "You waited for the fish to take the bait, but the result is good, the fish came, you didn't use these hooks, and you were baited and escaped  , I really don't have the face to mention it to the prince."

    "Boss!" Zhao Pu said in a deep voice: "She has our things on her body, she can't escape, chase her back and catch her companions at once! This is a way to lure fish into the bait, and you can catch more fish!  "

    "Then tell me, who saved the little girl?"

    "" Zhao Pu showed embarrassment.

    The silver-browed old man asked the others softly: "Didn't you see it? What kind of clothes are you wearing? Or is your face covered? Are you tall or short, fat or thin?"

    Everyone's face turned red.

    The four middle-aged people are ashamed and landless.

    The two youths were exasperated.

    A young man said in a deep voice: "Boss, that guy has strange movements. We were attacked by him and sealed the acupoints behind us."

    They didn't want to say that suddenly a vast force descended, making them unable to move, and then their acupuncture points were sealed.

    It doesn't make much sense.

    Anyway, it was embarrassing enough to have the acupoints sealed from behind, and it would be sophistry to say too much.

    And Manager Jing hates sophistry the most.

    "Alas" The silver-browed old man shook his head and said, "The acupoints were sealed unknowingly. It's because they showed mercy and didn't kill you directly. What does that mean?"

    "Does that mean he doesn't dare to offend our Chun Palace?"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    "Boss, he should know that once he kills someone from our Prince Chun's Mansion, he will be hunted down endlessly, and there will be no peace until he dies, so he dare not kill us, only dare to save people."

    "Well, it's not wrong to think so, that is, the palace saved you, not you helped the palace." The silver-browed old man said softly: "You are receiving the salary of the palace, but you can't help."

    "My subordinates are ashamed." Zhao Pu clasped his fists and saluted: "Although the manager punishes us, we will have nothing to say.Manager" Zhao Pu said with a serious face, "With the cooperation of Ziyang Pavilion, we are safe!  "

    "Dagan Mozong is not a vegetarian either."

    A young man proudly said: "Our chasing the wind and chasing the moon is successful, they can't catch it!"

    The Qigong Chasing the Wind and Chasing the Moon Jue uniquely handed down by Prince Chun's Mansion is the top lightness kung fu in the world.

    Both their second-class and first-class guards have to teach.

    This is also an important reason why they are so loyal and loyal to the Chun Palace. The Chun Palace has the world's top miraculous achievements, far better than their own sect's miraculous achievements.

    "Wait for me to ask the prince for instructions." The silver-browed old man waved his hand: "You all step back."

    "Please ask the manager to intercede for me, let us go to work."

    "Dagan is not as weak as everyone thinks, you can think about it, don't be eager to make meritorious deeds but ruin your own life."

    "Boss, our practice of chasing the wind and chasing the moon is deep enough and fast enough!"

    ?It turns out that it is a skill to cover the sky and block out the sun, so it is impossible to guard against, but if they sneak attack each other, it will be different.

    What's more, I have the peerless lightness kungfu chasing the wind and the moon, and I can run thousands of miles away after killing with one blow. Even Da Zong above the Shenyuan Realm can't catch up with me.

    They are so confident in Chasing the Wind and Chasing the Moon Jue, which is rare in the world and unparalleled in the world.

    The silver-browed old man waved his hand and drifted away¡ª¡ª

    "Miss Li, right?" Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared in front of Li Yuezheng.

    Li Yuezheng was sitting in a forest at the foot of the mountain, eating steamed buns under a pine tree.

    Lin Feiyang's sudden appearance startled her and choked herself immediately.

    She took a deep breath, opened her mouth and squirted.

    "Pfft!" A piece of steamed bun with a piece of crumbs was sprayed towards Lin Feiyang by her.

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash, and appeared behind her the next moment, and said angrily, "What are you doing?"

    Li Yuezheng blushed in embarrassment.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "I came here to meet you following the orders of Monk Fakong. It's really unique to be so welcomed by you!"

    Li Yuezheng waved her hands, took a sip of water, and looked at Lin Feiyang embarrassedly.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Isn't your food poor? Let's go to Guanyunlou for dinner tonight!"

    Li Yuezheng smiled.

    Lin Feiyang snorted suddenly: "Why, don't you believe me?"

    He has absolute confidence in his lightness kung fu, just like Zhao Pu and the others believe in his chasing the wind and chasing the moon.

    The old monk Huiling's secret book is really powerful, the shadow escape technique is more than ten times stronger than his original shadow escape.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 171 Propagation (Part 2)

    ,

    Li Yuezheng smiled and said, "Isn't it thousands of miles away from Shenjing? It takes half a day to run there? Isn't this a joke?"

    She shook her head slightly, and said with a gentle smile, "Thank you for your kindness."

    "It seems that you really don't believe it!" Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "Then I have to finish it and show you, grab my arm!"

    ""

    "Hurry up, sons and daughters of martial arts, what are you trying to do!" Lin Feiyang said impatiently, "Did you deliberately dawdle and delay?"

    "Okay." Seeing his demeanor, Li Yuezheng felt his magnanimity, and put her lips on his left arm with a pursed smile.

    The next moment, the foreground was blurred, as if entering a shadowy tunnel, I couldn't see anything clearly, but I could feel the speed.

    She couldn't help admiring: "What a powerful lightness kungfu."

    She secretly practiced Chasing the Wind and Chasing the Moon Jue, which is truly a rare miraculous skill in the world. Once practiced, she is as light as a swallow and as fast as lightning.

    But the lightness kung fu of this person in front of him is far better than Chasing the Wind and Chasing the Moon Jue.

    "I haven't asked your honorable name yet."

    "Lin Feiyang."

    "It was originally Mr. Lin."

    "What kind of son is not a son, call me Lin Feiyang. I am not a son now, but just a servant."

    "How did Master Fakong do it?"

    "What did you do?"

    "Leaving Prince Chun's Mansion silently."

    "Go ask him, ask me how do I know?"

    " also." Li Yuezheng figured out Lin Feiyang's temperament at once, so she changed the subject with interest: "Master Fakong is the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple at such a young age. It's really amazing."

    "He has supernatural powers." Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "But everyone values ??martial arts more."

    Compared with magical powers, everyone values ??martial arts more.

    No matter how great the supernatural power is, if you can't kill people, what's the use?

    Martial arts are the real supernatural powers.

    Let your supernatural powers be great, and I can kill you with one sword.

    This is the thinking of most martial arts masters.

    This is also the conclusion of his painstaking research, why there are not many pilgrims in Jingang Temple, not as many as the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple.

    If it hadn't been for this time when Fakong cast the spell of clouds and rain, and there was a severe drought, the number of pilgrims in King Kong Temple would not have soared.

    He knows how powerful supernatural powers are, but those ordinary people, mediocre people don't know.

    "Supernatural powers" Li Yuezheng nodded slightly.

    She analyzed too many things from Lin Feiyang's words, no wonder Master Fakong would suddenly appear beside her, and then suddenly disappear before her eyes.

    This should be magical.

    No wonder he can hear himself without making a sound, and he knows what he thinks without having to speak.

    This should be his heart.

    And he can find himself in danger and come to rescue him in time, it should be his clairvoyance, he can see the danger in the future, and he can also see the distant self.

    He is so powerful that he is truly worthy of this name.

    She thought of this, looked down at the beads on her white wrist, and smiled.

    No wonder this Buddhist beads are so magical¡ª¡ª

    Standing on the lotus pond, Fakong felt a little faith floating into the light wheel, and smiled.

    This Li Yuezheng was not saved in vain.

    He appeared in the Xicheng Courtyard of the Green Clothes Waisi in a flash, and his voice appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's ears: "Junior Sister, come to the outer courtyard when you have time."

    Ning Zhenzhen was reading the dossier in the main hall. Hearing this voice, she put down the dossier, got up and left the main hall, and stood on the steps.

    Fakong was wearing a purple gold cassock and standing in the middle of the courtyard.

    Ning Zhenzhen was the only one in the small courtyard, and everyone else went out to investigate the rich businessman in Tianhe Alley.

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in white clothes like snow, and smiled sweetly.

    Fakong then recounted what he had done before, especially Dayong's decision to assassinate Wang Qingshan.

    He naturally used Tianyantong and Tianertong to see and hear the conversation between the silver-browed old man and the six guards.

    Li Yuezheng's small courtyard has been located by him, he can see and hear it at any time, and he can go there at any time.

    "Brother, this is a good move!" Ning Zhenzhen chuckled and said, "Can Wang Qingshan escape this disaster?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded slightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    She made no secret of her disapproval in front of Fakongsp; Fakong raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "It seems to be true." The middle-aged man said Heshi: "I wonder if we can go and have a look and appreciate the style of the master?"

    Fakong looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang quickly waved his hands: "I definitely didn't leak it, I went directly to meet her."

    He pointed at Li Yuezheng.

    Li Yuezheng looked at the middle-aged man curiously.

    The middle-aged man looked at Fakong eagerly.

    Fakong pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!" The middle-aged man was overjoyed and bowed again and again.

    Fakong smiled and nodded, without saying much.

    " I know, it must be the Lord Xin!" Lin Feiyang slapped his thigh suddenly, and suddenly realized.

    ?The few people present at that time, apart from myself, Prince Xin and Zeng Qingyuan, there were no one else, and I didn't reveal it, only Prince Xin and Zeng Qingyuan were there.

    But Zeng Qingyuan knew at a glance that he was not a talkative person, so he could only believe in the prince.

    It is very likely that Prince Xin told the victims, and then the victims spread the word and was known by the people in the city.

    Fakong glanced at him, but said nothing.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "Monk, if all the people in Shenjing go to see it, I wonder if they can accommodate it."

    Fa Kong said: "I have confidence in the prince's efforts."

    "What I'm worried about is that there will be nothing wrong with the Buddha mantra, right? Isn't it very difficult to cast? If you can't cast it, it will be a shame!"

    Farkon nodded.

    "No way? Is it really possible to fail?"

    "Not impossible."

    "That's still favored by a few people."

    "What do you think?" Fakong shook his head and continued to eat.

    Now that the news has spread, how could there be so few people? I am afraid that everyone will regard it as a snack after dinner, and there will be a lot of discussion.

    This time, everyone can see clearly whether it is caused by the Buddha's mantra or not, and whether they can see the heavy rain.

    Fakong's expression was as calm as water, but his heart was slightly excited.

    If this scene is big enough, I don¡¯t know if the number of believers can increase. It will not only gain merit but also increase believers. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to kill two birds with one stone.

    Now I am afraid that the court will interfere.

    He looked up at the direction of the Forbidden Palace.

    I don't know what the attitude of the current emperor in the Forbidden Palace is, such news must have passed.

    Are you worried that you will confuse the people, or do you let yourself do it?

 Main Text Chapter 172 Home Search (Third Watch)

    Fakong stopped talking.

    Lin Feiyang's expression changed, he was calculating whether Fakong would fail.

    If casting the Xingyunbuyu spell in front of people fails, do you want to find a way to save it, so as not to scare away the pilgrims.

    It is good to find a foolproof method.

    It is almost impossible to find such a way.

    No matter how powerful I am, it's impossible to move the clouds in the sky, and no matter how fast my qinggong is, I can't make rain.

    After all the calculations, one can only see Monk Kong's own ability.

    well¡­¡­

    I am a hard worker, I have to help people, but also worry about these things, I am too tired!

    He shook his head and sighed.

    Zhou Yang said: "Uncle Lin, are you unhappy?"

    Lin Feiyang's face darkened immediately and he hummed: "Little Zhou Yang, are you lazy in practicing?"

    "How is it possible!" Zhou Yang said dissatisfiedly, "Uncle Lin, when did I become lazy in my practice?"

    "Do you think I can't see it?" Lin Feiyang said disdainfully: "You are so small, you still want to hide it from me?"

    "How can I be lazy!" Zhou Yang said disdainfully: "Uncle Lin, don't lie to me."

    "Your body is moving, your mind is slacking off, and you don't care at all!" Lin Feiyang glanced at Fanning: "Can't your master see it? I think he is soft-hearted, and he is not willing to say you!"

    Zhou Yang snorted and refused to admit it.

    "Otherwise, I'll keep an eye on you." Lin Feiyang said: "Things outside are very important, but if you don't practice hard, delaying your future achievements is also very important."

    Zhou Yang was startled, and lowered his voice: "Uncle Lin, why hasn't Junior Sister Qingluo come here?"

    Others are small ghosts, mature in mind, and have already figured out Lin Feiyang's temperament.

    It looked like he was laughing and joking, and he was making a fuss with himself, but when he looked down, it would mean that the six relatives did not recognize him. At that time, it would be useless for the master to intercede, and it would only work if the uncle spoke.

    But the master doesn't care about these at all.

    "Little girl Qingluo" Lin Feiyang frowned and thought for a while, then turned his head to look at Kong: "It's true that I haven't seen Qingluo for a few days, and I still miss her."

    Although she is often angry with herself, it is strange to see her for a while.

    Fakong continued to eat without speaking.

    Lin Feiyang said puzzledly: "Based on what I know about the little girl Qingluo, she can't help it, even if she doesn't come for a day."

    Xu Qingluo is very obsessed with Monk Fakong, Master Master is so sweet, and her attitude is completely different from that of herself, she must come to see her master every day.

    Fakong shook his head and said nothing.

    "I'll go and have a look." Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Zhou Yang smiled.

    Fanning glanced at Zhou Yang with dissatisfaction: "Jing ordered you, Uncle Lin, not to do this again!"

    "Yes, master, the disciple is wrong." Zhou Yang quickly admitted his mistake with a low eyebrow.

    " Let's eat." Fanning originally wanted to admonish him, don't let him play tricks.

    But now that he was eating, with so many people around, he was worried that if he spoke too seriously, it would hurt Zhou Yang's self-esteem and face.

    I can only stay in the temple and talk about it.

    Zhou Yang breathed a sigh of relief.

    What I am most afraid of is the master's magical nagging skills, which are simply invincible in the world, no matter how strong I am, I can't stand his nagging magical skills.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash, his face darkened: "Monk, it's not good, Qingluo's house has been raided, and there is no one left."

    Farkon nodded.

    "You know?" Lin Feiyang's eyes widened.

    Fakong waved his hand and said, "Let's talk about it when we go back."

    "" Lin Feiyang's eyes were still wide open, and he stared straight at him, as if he didn't know him.

    Fanning also looked surprised and worried.

    Zhou Yang's powder-carved and jade-carved face was calm, although he was anxious, he didn't show it, and ate slowly.

    Li Yuezheng was sensible and didn't ask any more questions.

    Fakong put down his wine glass, got up and walked out.

    Everyone followed and walked out.

    When we came to Suzaku Avenue, people around us saluted together and called "Master Fakong".

    Fakong Heshi nodded, and returned the salutes one by one, without any hurry or slowness on his feet.

    He smiled and nodded in return, while talking to Li Yuezheng: "What is the plan of the benefactor Li when he comes back?"

    Li Yuezheng took a step back and stood side by side with Fanning.

    "Master, I want to go back to the sect." Li Yuezheng said softly: "Although the errands in the department have not been completed, but I am really tired.?It's so powerful, why don't you want to be the emperor yourself, how enjoyable is that?  "

    "Because Prince Chun lost his mother and concubine since he was a child. He was alone in the palace and was bullied. It was the current emperor of Dayong who protected him since he was a child, and was still pestering the emperor and his mother and concubine. Now the empress dowager, let the empress dowager  Adopting him, the two of them can be said to be like brothers."

    "Brotherhood."

    "Yes, Lord Chun can achieve such a great achievement thanks to the gift of the current Emperor Dayong, so Lord Chun has no other intentions, only effective death."

    "There is true love in the world." Fakong said with emotion.

    He has a negative attitude towards human nature. Human nature is selfish. This is a nature that is difficult to overcome.

    The relationship between people is extremely fragile, not betraying is just because the weight is not enough.

    So in the previous life, he was used to seeing betrayal and separation, and his heart became more and more cold.

    Now that he is living his life again, he tries to believe in some truths in the world, which sometimes exist.

    Li Yuezheng shook his head and said: "Prince Chun suddenly had a quarrel with the current emperor, and then split up in anger. I don't know how many people were deceived. Emperor Dayong was able to win the throne in the end because of the big drama played by the two of them.  "

    "Good method." Fakong nodded: "If you don't really trust each other, you don't dare to act like this."

    It takes a very high level of tacit understanding and deep confidence to dare to act in such a play, otherwise it is easy to make the fake come true.

    "Prince Chun has gradually controlled the entire martial arts in Dayong in the past few years. He can be said to be the leader of the martial arts, and he promises everything." Li Yuezheng said with emotion: "Just this achievement is already impressive."

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Monk, if you want to be the leader of the martial arts"

    "Of course it's impossible, who can convince me." Fakong shook his head.

    Don't say that I am not a first-rank now, but a first-rank, and there are many first-ranks in this world, so why should I convince myself?

    Yipin is a person with a clear mind, how can he bow his head in front of others?

    Those first-rank sects guard the sect out of responsibility, not out of fear of the sect's rules.

    "The Prince Chun's Mansion hides countless miraculous secrets and magic pills, and the Prince Chun's Mansion is full of masters, so they can suppress the heroes of the martial arts world."

    "It's a pity that Prince Chun was not there at the time, so I couldn't see the real face." Fakong said with emotion: "Such a character"

    Li Yuezheng nodded.

    Fortunately, Prince Chun is not here.

    The top masters of Prince Chun's Mansion followed Prince Chun. If they were there, the two of us might not be able to get away safely, even if the master had supernatural powers.

    Lin Feiyang's eyes flickered.

    Fakong knew what he was thinking at a glance, shook his head and said: "You'd better not go to Prince Chun's Mansion, lest you die."

    "All right." Lin Feiyang dismissed the idea unwillingly.

    Since Monk Fakong said not to go, it is better not to go.

    Li Yuezheng: "Master, I'm about to take my leave and go back to the Green Clothes Waisi."

    She took off the string of beads from her wrist, looked at it reluctantly, and handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Let's keep it."

    "This" Li Yuezheng hesitated.

    This Buddhist bead is so precious, since I have received his life-saving grace, how can I have the audacity to keep this?

    Fakong laughed and said, "You and I are destined, so this prayer bead is considered a destiny. I hope you will be safe and happy from now on."

    "Thank you, master." Li Yuezheng gave a deep salute, turned around and left neatly.

    Lin Feiyang shouted in a hurry: "Leave her alone, let's talk about Qingluo's side first, the mansion has been confiscated, and I'm afraid she has already been imprisoned."

    He looked at Fakong reproachfully: "The little girl Qingluo must be very sad."

    Fortunately, he still has great supernatural powers, but he couldn't see that the apprentice was in trouble.

    ps: The next one will be later. It may be because I am too tired. After a month of exhaustion, I am writing more and more slowly.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 173 Choice (fourth update)

    ,

    The little girl Qingluo must be complaining about her master, she doesn't care about herself too much, she must be very sad and disappointed.

    Fakong smiled.

    "Monk, do you know they are in prison?"

    "Um."

    "Then why do you?" Lin Feiyang's voice suddenly rose.

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Senior brother, why didn't you save Qingluo, she is so young, how can she go to jail!"

    He suddenly showed a look of unbearable.

    Xu Enzhi is okay, after all, he is a man, so it doesn't matter if he suffers a little bit, but Mrs. Xu is very delicate and has three children.

    Especially Xu Qingluo, who is the most likable. It is worrying to think about going to a filthy prison.

    "Then do you know what happened?" Fakong looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Anyway, all I know is that the imperial court sent people to raid their mansion, and they took it away!It's not a small crime to steal the mansion, is it possible that Lao Xu will be exiled, or beheaded?  "

    "Brother Lin!" Fanning said dissatisfied: "Don't talk about these unlucky things, let's find out what's going on first."

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong: "about the little girl Qingluo, monk, you still haven't used your supernatural powers? Can't you see what's going on?"

    Fakong said indifferently: "Supernatural powers are not gods, and I am not omnipotent."

    "All right, I'll go and find out." Lin Feiyang lost his composure and disappeared in a flash.

    "Senior brother?" Fanning asked softly, "Senior brother, do you really have the heart to watch Qing Luo enter the prison?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "There is no danger, so don't worry too much."

    "It's okay" Fanning breathed a sigh of relief, then shook his head again: "But Qingluo is so small, are they going to heaven prison?"

    He suddenly remembered that it seemed that officials' prisons were different from ordinary people's. They were special prisons called sky prisons.

    Fakong nodded.

    Fanning shook his head: "This is too too much for the child, and it will hurt her heart after all, right?"

    "Qingluo is very tough." Fakong said.

    Fanning didn't think so, so he had no choice but to give up persuasion, and turned to look at Zhou Yang.

    If it was Zhou Yang who was thrown into the sky prison, he would definitely not be able to stop watching, and he must be rescued first.

    This kind of suffering is not suffering at all, but if you are not careful, you will form a mental block, and if you get older, you will become a demon, and you will easily go wrong when you practice in the future.

    He really didn't understand Fakong's idea.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Junior brother, people are different, Qingluo is not so easy to be defeated."

    Compared with the original illness, the current suffering is nothing compared to the original illness.

    Compared with life and death, these are small setbacks, and she is also a sensible person, knowing that her master will not just sit idly by, and she is very sure in her heart.

    At a young age, experiencing more things that ordinary people would find difficult to experience would be of great benefit to her future.

    He was not in a hurry to make a move, but instead watched from the sidelines, watching the development of the situation.

    "Huh¡ª¡ª!" Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash, panting heavily.

    He picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea, gulped it down in one gulp, and then took a deep breath.

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Brother Lin, hurry up and talk."

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and sighed: "It's really unlucky, it was caused by his teacher, that old man from the Ministry of Rites, Weng Jingyuan."

    "Master Weng" Fanning nodded, he had never seen but heard of it.

    Lin Feiyang said: "It is said that the old man committed a crime. I don't know what he committed. Old Xu followed suit. His home was ransacked, and his family was thrown into prison. It's really"

    He shook his head and said: "I went to the prison, but I didn't find Qing Luo, nor did I find Lao Xu."

    He looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "You didn't find the right place, forget it."

    He shook his head and said: "This matter involves a lot, don't rush to do it now, and just wait and see."

    "But the little girl Qingluo is suffering inside like this?"

    "It's okay." Fakong said, "It's just a pain in the flesh."

    "You are really a master" Lin Feiyang reproached, but helpless, he looked up at the old monk Huiling on the bell tower.

    Old monk Huiling was lying on the crossbeam that struck the bell, sleeping soundly, as if he hadn't heard anything.

    "Hello, old monk!" Lin Feiyang shouted.

    Old monk Huiling turned over and turned his back on them,??In this prison, no one cares about being wronged or not, and everyone who enters feels that he has been wronged.

    Xu Qingluo and the others were in Nantian Prison.

    And Xu En knew that he was in Beitian Prison.

    One south and one north, one woman and one man.

    North Sky Prison

    Xu Enzhi was wearing a brown jacket, sitting spotlessly on the haystack.

    The original official uniform has been stripped off.

    He sat cross-legged, looking towards the south, worried about Xu Qingluo and the others.

    I don't know if they will suffer in the sky prison or if they will be frightened. The sudden change in their life circumstances will not only hurt the wife, but also the child.

    Suddenly an old jailer waved at him, and opened the cell door lightly.

    He followed the jailer out of the prison, entered an elegant small courtyard, and saw Fakong standing in the middle of the courtyard.

    The moonlight is like water, the yard is not lit, but it can be seen clearly.

    Fakong's purple-gold cassock glowed faintly under the moonlight, and his whole body was a little more dusty.

    "Master?" Xu Enzhi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Xu En knew: "Qingluo is okay?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "It must not matter."

    "Master, save Qingluo first."

    "No hurry." Fakong said warmly: "Master Xu, there are two roads ahead of us now."

    "Which two?"

    "One way is for you to go out without guilt and return to your position as an official. The other way is to leave Shenjing and go to a small town hundreds of miles away to be a leisurely official."

    Xu Enzhi Heshi: "Thank you, master, I will choose the second way!"

    "Oh¡ª?" Fakong smiled and said, "Don't choose the first one?"

    "It must be that the first road is not so easy." Xu Enzhi shook his head and said, "It's too troublesome, Master."

    Fakong said: "If you want to get you out, you need to use the relationship of believing in the prince, then you will become a person who believes in the prince, and if I don't intervene, you will be demoted from Shenjing this time, and it may be a long time before you want to come back.  gone."

    "I still choose the second way." Xu En knew: "This one is safer, but I don't know my mentor?"

    "It doesn't matter to him." Fakong shook his head: "Someone took advantage of the case of Xie Lang to take advantage of the opportunity to attack dissidents and seize power, but it is the way to death. Amitabha, so good."

    "Alas¡ª" Xu Enzhi shook his head and sighed, "Is it another battle between two kings?"

    Fakong smiled: "Master Xu can see clearly."

    He watched coldly, and found that the court was full of smog.

    Of course, he didn't bother to pay attention.

    "Actually, it's better to leave Beijing." Xu Enzhi smiled wryly: "It's better than trembling here."

    "Lord Xu take care of it, and the poor monk will leave." Fakong closed his eyes and disappeared in a flash.

    ps: The update is complete, my goal of 4,000 monthly tickets.

 Text Chapter 174 Injured (one more)

    The next moment, Fakong appeared in the back garden of Xinwang Mansion.

    Prince Xin Chu Xiang stood on the corridor on the lake with his hands behind his back, looking at the lake under the moonlight, his mind was out of control.

    Xu Miaoru had already fallen asleep in the water pavilion.

    Fakong suddenly appeared, and he came back to his senses.

    "Thank you, my lord." Fakong said.

    Chu Xiang waved his hands, and said indifferently: "Xu Enzhi was just dragged in by someone, so he didn't attract attention. Seeing him is just a trivial matter."

    Fakong smiled.

    For Chu Xiang, it is easy to instruct a jailer, but it is not so easy for outsiders.

    Generally, the wardens in big prisons are okay, and they can get in if they give some money and some power.

    The warders in the dungeon are different.

    These jailers are not ordinary people, most of them are veterans who have been killed, and they were raised by the court after being disabled.

    These veterans are not short of money, and all of them are cynical and feel unfair. Why do these big men sit in Shenjing to enjoy the blessings, without frost or rain, and with a light order, these small soldiers have to fight with others, so they are especially resentful towards officials.

    The people in the sky prison are all powerful officials, and if they fall into their hands, if you think about it, you will know that they will not have a good attitude, let alone accommodating.

    Prince Xin was born as a soldier, he acts straightforwardly and impartially, and his prestige in the army is unparalleled, so he can easily pull out a bunch of confidantes.

    Many of the wardens in the sky prison are his old subordinates. For him, letting Fakong see Xu Enzhi is just a matter of words.

    Chu Xiang said: "Do you want to get him out? It's not too difficult."

    "No need." Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiang raised his eyebrows.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Demotion from the capital is exactly what he wants, and he just doesn't want to go into this muddy water, so stay away from it."

    "Ah¡ª!" Chu Xiang smiled wryly: "The third brother and the sixth brother really have no choice."

    He is also very dissatisfied with the chaos in the court, but he is just an unfavored prince. His power seems to be great, but he is only limited to the law and order of Shenjing, and his power is limited, so he can't get involved in other matters.

    What's more, I am also on the verge of falling, and I will fall down at any time.

    Fakong smiled: "With the emperor here, we don't need to worryMy lord, that poor monk will leave."

    "Master, I want to go to the frontier."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "Your Majesty, don't worry."

    If the emperor really wants to punish him, it is useless to hide in the frontier, and there is no way to avoid the conflict between the two kings by hiding in the frontier.

    The third prince, Prince Li, and the sixth prince, Prince Rui, are currently fighting fiercely, and it is difficult for the entire court to be alone.

    Xu Enzhi is a role model if he wants to be alone.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª, I really can't stand it!" Chu Xiang shook his head.

    I am straight-tempered and irritable, and there is no way to change this. When I see these messy things, my anger surges up one after another.

    I was afraid that I would not be able to suppress it after all, so I intervened angrily, and offended both the third brother and the sixth brother.

    Of course, they have been offended almost enough now, but after all, they didn't tear themselves apart. They knew their temper and didn't make trouble for themselves.

    After all, all the energy has to deal with the other party, and I don't want to waste energy on myself.

    Fakong smiled and said: "My lord, let's wait and see what happens. As a small fish in the raging wind and waves, we can follow the trend as much as we can."

    It's a pity that my Celestial Eye is not strong enough, and I can only see it for three months at present. If I can see it for ten or eight years, it will be more comfortable.

    Unlike now, you still have to be cautious and not act recklessly.

    The biggest function of Tianyantong at present is to follow the trend and take advantage of the trend, so as to protect yourself and the people around you, so that you can enjoy the beauty of the world and the beauty of life¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, the birds sing.

    Fakong came out of the room with a stretched waist, and found something strange, but he didn't see Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang rarely sleeps, so he is often up and busy at this time.

    Fanning and Zhou Yang had already woken up. In order not to disturb his sleep, they went to the front to practice.

    Yuan Sheng and the others chanted scriptures and had morning lessons in the Daxiong Hall.

    In the entire outer courtyard, only old monks Fakong and Huiling slept the most.

    The old monk Huiling is still lying on the crossbar that rings the bell, sleeping soundly, and there is no sign of waking up.

    Fakong opened his eyes and found that Lin Feiyang was really not there. Could it be that he went to Guanyunlou to order food?

    Fakong shook his head and stopped worrying.

    &Those who believe it, those who find it ridiculous, can go and have a look.  "

    He continued: "The Vajra Buddhas in the outer courtyard of our Vajra Temple are the most accomplished masters of Vajra, not those illusory Buddhas and ancestors from other families. The golden bodies of these Buddhas are still in the Vajra Temple in Daxue Mountain. They are absolutely real.  Imaginary!"

    "Cough cough." Fakong coughed twice, indicating that enough is enough, don't go too far.

    This kind of pulling and stepping is too troublesome.

    "All right, let's not talk about it." Lin Feiyang also worked hard for the sake of the pilgrims, and finally said loudly: "You can go to the outer courtyard to offer incense, and experience the majesty of the Buddhas of the King Kong Temple in the past, although it is only one-tenth of the real golden body  , is enough to appreciate its style!"

    People became more and more curious, and some asked Lin Feiyang what the dharma names of these Buddhas were, and what was the Vajra Realm.

    Fakong then eloquently explained it to them.

    He spoke in a daze, and he knew at a glance that he was not a smart person, so he was easier to be trusted by people.

    Fakong shook his head, too lazy to stop it.

    He felt that Lin Feiyang was more worried than himself as the abbot, and he always wanted to keep increasing the number of pilgrims. He wished that everyone in Shenjing would become pilgrims in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Not too greedy, not too tired.

    By the time they left Guanyun Tower, the news had spread, and most people knew that Master Fakong, the abbot of King Kong Temple, was going to cast a Buddha mantra to pray for rain.

    It is not uncommon for eminent monks to open an altar to pray for rain in Shenjing, and many eminent monks have done this.

    ? Set up a Dharma altar in the temple, let all the pilgrims chant scriptures together, and ask the Buddha to bless the rain to relieve the drought of all living beings.

    Unfortunately, none have been successful so far.

    ? At the beginning, there was a great deal of enthusiasm, but then there were very few people who responded, and the pilgrims were all learned, and they were all completely disappointed.

    Now Fakong is here again.

    More than half of the people became interested.

    If there was no downpour in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, most people would not believe it or even bother to pay attention to it.

    With that downpour, people were suspicious, curious and eager, hoping that he would really have such abilities.

    When Fakong returned to the outer courtyard, he saw the fifty-four embroidered women in the Mingyue Embroidery Building standing in front, dressed in white like snow, with a white scarf covering their faces, graceful and graceful.

    When they saw Fakong, they saluted together, and more than a hundred powers of faith entered the light wheel, allowing Fakong to breathe a sigh of relief.

    What he needs most now is the power of faith.

    If they don't come today, I will go to Mingyue Xiulou to see them and collect the power of faith.

    When he came to the front yard, he saw old monk Huiling and another tall and straight old monk playing chess at the stone table by the Fangsheng pool.

    The old monk Huiling yelled, while the old monk opposite was as steady as a rock, allowing the old monk Huiling to shout without being disturbed, and played chess steadily.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 175 Recourse (Part 2)

    ,

    "Abbot, you are back." The old monk Huiling looked up at Fakong, smiled and wiped the chessboard with his right hand.

    It's a pity that the tall and straight old monk on the opposite side saw through his little trick and stretched out his hand to block it.

    The old monk Huiling turned his wrist and wiped it again, but was blocked by the old monk on the opposite side. The two fisted with their left palms and their right fists.

    "Hey, Zhiyuan old bald donkey, that's too much!"

    "It's you who are too much!"

    "Are you begging for help?" Old monk Huiling sneered and said, "Okay, then you should leave now!"

    "It's not you I'm begging for!" the old monk Zhiyuan said in a deep voice.

    Fakong didn't need to ask, he knew that the old monk with white beard and eyebrows in front of him was Zhiyuan, the first grade of Feitian Temple.

    The old monk Zhiyuan must have been a handsome man when he was young.

    He is tall and straight, sitting there like a strong pine tree.

    Straight nose bridge, Danfeng eyes, sword eyebrows into temples, high spirits.

    Compared with his uprightness and radiance, the old monk Huiling is like a ball, and his radiance is far incomparable.

    Fakongheshi said: "Master Zhiyuan's uncle."

    "Fakong, I have something to ask." The old monk Zhiyuan stroked his beard and looked at Fakong, and said calmly.

    Fakong smiled: "I don't know what Master Zhiyuan's uncle has ordered, but I will do my best."

    He could guess what old monk Zhiyuan asked for.

    "Mei Sanbian." Zhi Yuan said indifferently: "He can't live."

    Wang Qingshan cannot be killed, otherwise he will provoke the court.

    But if Mei Sanbian is still alive, what is the face of Daxueshan Sect and Feitian Temple?  Therefore, Mei Sanbian must be killed!

    But the problem now is that Mei Sanbian was hidden by Wang Qingshan's cover-up technique, and no one could sense Mei Sanbian's aura and couldn't find him!

    Even if he is first-class, there is nothing he can do.

    Not to mention other people in the temple, the tracking technique is useless, no matter how deep it is practiced, it is useless, it just cannot be sensed.

    So I can only ask Fa Kong.

    Let's see if Fakong's supernatural powers can catch up to this Mei Sanbian.

    Fakong pondered.

    "A bottle of Feitian Pill." Monk Zhiyuan said in a deep voice.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Uncle Zhiyuan Master, this time, I don't want Feitian Pill."

    There is no shortage of Feitian pills, and it is useless to have more.

    "Then what do you want?" Monk Zhiyuan looked at him deeply.

    This is a good opportunity for the lion to open his mouth. Fakong will never let it go, and Feitiansi can only grit his teeth and force out this mouthful of blood.

    Fakong smiled and said, "I just want a favor from my uncle."

    "Okay." The old monk Zhiyuan hesitated, and finally nodded slowly.

    I owe a lot of favors to myself.

    A favor means that as long as Fakong asks for help, he has to agree to help, no matter what the job is.

    Fakong smiled: "Do you have Mei Sanbian's belongings?"

    "No." The old monk Zhiyuan shook his head.

    Fakong frowned: "Not a single thing?"

    "No." The old monk Zhiyuan shook his head: "They are clean and nothing is left."

    The old monk Huiling laughed and said: "The old bald donkey who spoke so implicitly, who in Shenjing doesn't know that the three of them were stripped clean and died naked."

    Zhi Yuan gave him a cold look.

    Huiling was triumphant: "What are you looking at, am I wrong?"

    "They deliberately erased the traces, leaving nothing behind." Zhi Yuan said with a gloomy face.

    Fakong pondered.

    "It's really not enough." Zhiyuan said.

    He made no secret of his disappointment.

    If Fakong's supernatural powers are not enough, then he can only force Mozong Chenghaidao, and I am afraid there will be a big battle.

    At that time, I don't know how many disciples will die.

    "Where are the bodies of the three uncles?"

    "Still in the outer courtyard."

    "I want to send the three uncles to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. I need to cast the Great Light Mantra, so that I can see what they saw and heard when they were dying."

    "" Zhiyuan stared at Fakong.

    The old monk Huiling laughed and said: "Old bald donkey, haven't you heard the abbot's great light mantra, is it impossible?"

    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, Feitian Temple has been keeping a close eye on King Kong Temple,His disciples started from ascetic practice, don't fall down, don't take a bath, stand in the cold wind, stand on a cliff, some are dangerous, some are painful, all are painful practices that violate human nature.

    Compared with their practice, the disciples of the King Kong Temple are like being in a honeypot. The hardships suffered by the disciples of the King Kong Temple are nothing compared to the Feitian Temple.

    It is precisely because of penance that they sharpen their pure and firm will, so that when they plant golden lotuses in the poisonous fire behind, they can retreat completely.

    Without such painful tempering, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.

    Even with such hard work, there are still many disciples who fail.

    Slutty on the outside, pure on the inside, this is the real disciple of Feitian Temple.

    However, people in the world are often deceived by their appearance, thinking that all the disciples of Feitian Temple are blessed with boundless beauty, and they don't know their true colors.

    Fakong opened his eyes, came to Monk Haijing, put his hand on his shoulder, and immediately opened his mouth.

    Zhiyuan asked: "What's going on?"

    "Master Uncle Zhiyuan, please look at the teeth of Uncle Haijing."

    "Is one missing?"

    "It should be Mei Sanbian." Fakong said slowly.

    When Mei Sanbian came to pry Hai Jing's teeth, Hai Jing hadn't completely lost his breath, but he had already lost his strength, and he couldn't move his fingers.

    He could only watch and let Mei Sanbian pry his mouth open, and unexpectedly took off a tooth without bleeding.

    "Damn it!" Zhi Yuan's eyes shot coldly.

    This is the loot collected by Mei Sanbian, it is a humiliation to Hai Jing, and a humiliation to the entire Feitian Temple!

    He could imagine that Mei Sanbian must have put these teeth together, admiring them carefully, and savoring his masterpiece slowly.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he said softly for a moment: "We found him!"

    "Where is it?!" Zhi Yuan said in a deep voice.

    Fakong stretched out his palm: "Uncle Zhiyuan Master, give me one of your belongings."

    Zhi Yuan didn't say anything, and directly handed him the Buddhist beads on his wrist.

    Fakong took it over and disappeared without a trace the next moment.

    Old monk Huiling smiled and said, "Old bald donkey, are you convinced?"

    Zhi Yuan gave him a cold look, thinking that he couldn't see the heat, what time was it, and he still mentioned this!

    "Stupid!" Old monk Huiling curled his lips: "Sensing your Buddhist beads, finding this kid is finding Mei Sanbian!"

    "Let's go!" Zhiyuan's eyes shot cold light, turning into a shadow and drifting away.

    Old monk Huiling hurriedly followed, wanting to join in the fun.

 Main Text Chapter 176 Killing (3rd watch)

    ,

    There is a magnificent mansion in the southwest of Shenjing City. Most of the owners of the mansion are wealthy businessmen, and the rich and powerful families do not live here.

    Three pagoda trees were planted in front of one of the mansions, and black spots formed on the ground, which was very unsightly, but the owner of the mansion had no intention of cutting down the three pagoda trees, and kept them standing proudly in the wind.

    Pedestrians who came and went frowned, feeling incredible.

    The oil dripping from the locust tree is too annoying. No one who likes clean homes will plant this. I really don¡¯t understand why the owner of this family is like this.

    At this time, in the master bedroom of the mansion, four people were lying on a large bed.

    A strange fragrance floats in the room.

    The plain flower brocade of Mingyue Embroidery Tower covered their bodies.

    Three charming and charming faces, flushed like drunk, were pressed tightly against the chest of a handsome middle-aged man.

    One was lying on his chest, and two were cuddling around him.

    The middle-aged man looks lazy, but his eyes are sharp and compelling, and his big hands are cruising freely under the brocade quilt.

    The beauty lying on him said softly: "Master, why don't we leave Shenjing? After the old guy from Feitian Temple can't find us, according to the virtue of Daxueshan Sect, they will send more masters to chase us  .¡±

    "That's right, master, it's better to leave, once we leave, no matter how strong the Daxueshan sect is, will it still dare to chase us to the main altar?"

    "Give them some guts, and they won't dare to go!" The third beauty chuckled, "They can only show off in the Great Snow Mountain. Our general altar is not the Great Snow Mountain!"

    "Master!" The three beauties saw that the handsome middle-aged man had no intention of speaking at all, their eyes gradually opened up, as if their minds were wandering away, and they were all coquettishly angry.

    The middle-aged Junyi came back to his senses, shook his head and said with a smile: "If it wasn't for what the Taoist master told me, I would have gone far away, why stay here and take risks, that guy Xiao Wang always feels unreliable!"

    "Master, Wang Qingshan is really annoying!"

    "He's always been a mischievous one, wishing he could take off our clothes, master, I'd better teach him a lesson!"

    The middle-aged Junyi shook his head: "Now he is a big celebrity in front of the Taoist Lord."

    "Old man!"

    "Okay, if you want to teach him a lesson, you can do it yourself. With the current cultivation of you three goblins, it's not a piece of cake to deal with him!" Junyi's middle-aged big hand touched a person's back, gently stroking  , like a cat, and said with a smile: "I have benefited a lot from the monks of Feitian Temple, right?"

    "It's really pure and incomparable." One of the women praised: "I have never obtained such pure power, master, this time we have stepped into the Divine Origin Realm in one fell swoop, it is indeed very lucky!"

    "Hee hee, next time I will recruit a few young monks from Feitian Temple. Master, all the young monks from Feitian Temple have good looks. Is it because they paid attention to appearance when they first selected disciples?"

    The middle-aged Junyi shook his head: "Feitian Temple's mentality is amazing. It can make men more masculine, just like those monks, who can change their appearance even if they are crooked."

    "Hee hee, it does look manly!"

    "It tastes great!"

    "It's a pity that I can't compare to you, master!"

    "You little goblins, you must squeeze me dry!" The middle-aged Junyi slapped hard, with a crisp "pop".

    The woman gave him a coquettish look: "Master, you are the reincarnation of a god and man, we are willing to bow down!"

    One of the women said: "Master, what's the matter with the Taoist master? He insists on staying here. My right eyelid has been twitching for the past two days. I don't feel very good. Master, why don't you evacuate Shenjing first!"

    "Jump in the right eye? That's okay, you may have to pay for it!" Junyi middle-aged said with a smile: "Wait to pick up the money."

    "Old man!"

    "This matter is confidential, so I can't tell you, anyway, I can't leave for the time being." The middle-aged Junyi shook his head: "With Xiao Wang's ability to cover up the sky and the sun, the Daxue Mountain Sect has nothing to do, so you just stay here in peace."  yes."

    "But¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged Junyi pulled out his right hand from the brocade quilt, carrying the fragrance and warmth of a woman's body: "We will not be planted in this small gutter. Xiao Wang has always wanted to win me over to do things for him. This kid is very ambitious!"  However, the Taoist master still allowed it to develop, and he really deserves to be a Taoist master, with a grand vision!"

    "Master, does it matter if we kill him?"

    "It's enough to teach him a lesson, but he can't be slaughtered. He is a treasure now. If you kill him, let alone the Lord's disapproval, the court will not agree either! ??.

    He also noticed something strange, why Mei Sanbian didn't move suddenly, was it because of a sudden attack of his fist strength that prevented him from moving, or was it because of something else?

    "Old bald donkey, do you still want us to help?" The old monk Huiling said with a smile: "Hurry up and get rid of it, it's really shameful, you can't even win a second rank!"

    "Troubleshooting!" Monk Zhiyuan snorted, and lightly hit Mei Sanbian on the brow with another punch.

    There was a muffled "bang" in Mei Sanbian's head, her eyes were suddenly in a trance, the light in her eyes quickly dimmed until it went out, and blood slowly oozed from her seven orifices.

    Monk Zhiyuan turned his head to look at the three women, stepped forward lightly, and punched each of them on the forehead.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    The three charming and seductive women fell limply, did not move, died of breathlessness, and blood slowly flowed from the seven orifices.

    "Amitabha!" Fakongheshi declared a Buddha's name.

    I used the fixing spell, otherwise, I might have been escaped by Mei Sanbian!

    He was secretly vigilant: this is a lesson, don't think that it's a big deal if the God of Vajra's indestructible ability can stop one grade, the world is so big, there are countless extraordinary skills, and there are countless hidden masters.

    This Mei Sanbian is about to step into the first rank. Are all the elders of Chenghai Dao so powerful?

    "He has also practiced an extraordinary skill." Monk Zhiyuan came to Mei San's transformation and looked at the upright Mei Sanbian: "Otherwise, I will definitely not be able to stop my three punches."

    "It's not miraculous, it's because his cultivation is about to reach the first rank?" Old monk Huiling curled his lips: "In short, the old bald donkey just wanted to find an excuse, an excuse for his incompetence! He thought it was easy to grab, like picking something out of a bag!  "

    "He should have practiced Yin-Yang Taixu Kungfu."

    "Yin and Yang too weak? Impossible!"

    "There is nothing impossible!" Monk Zhiyuan said coldly: "The elders of Chenghai Dao have amazing aptitude, and it is not surprising that they have achieved this skill.?¡­

 Text Chapter 177 Taking refuge (fourth update)

    ,

    Monk Huiling squinted at him with small eyes, with an attitude of disbelief: "Yin and Yang are too powerful, you are not talking in your sleep!"

    "Otherwise, how could he be able to block so many punches from me?" Zhiyuan monk said slowly: "The one who can't block five punches with Gui Ji's palm must be Yin Yang Tai Xu Gong!"

    Fakong said: "Uncle Master, what is the details of this Yin-Yang Taixu Gong, why haven't I heard of it?"

    He knows all the miraculous skills in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code, and also knows the unique miraculous skills of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. It seems that there is no name for this Yin-Yang Taixu Gong.

    "Oh, it's no wonder you don't know." Huiling's eyes lit up immediately, and he talked endlessly: "When we were 30 or 40 years old, a strange person appeared, who ruled the world with his yin and yang Taixu skills,  Even though he was only a second rank, but he was able to beat a first rank, it can be said to scare people enough, but this guy disappeared in a short flash, no one knew what happened to him, and this yin and yang Taixu skill was also lost.  Hmph, the old bald donkey said it was yin and yang too empty, how could it be possible!"

    "I think it's very similar." Monk Zhiyuan said in a deep voice, "I fought against that person before, and I feel very similar."

    "Unfortunately, you beat him to death, so there is no way to ask." The old monk Huiling laughed and said: "This is called death without proof. You can make up nonsense as much as you want, anyway, I don't believe it!"

    "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Monk Zhiyuan said lightly, "Anyway, it's nothing if you miss the Yin-Yang Taixu Gong, it's useless to us."

    Old monk Huiling's small eyes suddenly rolled around.

    Monk Zhiyuan grabbed his vitals at once.

    The old monk Huiling likes to harvest antiques the most, and the top secrets are the best antiques in his eyes.

    All are the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancestors of the past dynasties, no different from antiques.

    He coughed lightly and turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What's your order?"

    "Your great light spell can see his dying thoughts, come on, give him a try." Huiling monk said with a smile: "Maybe when he is dying, he will think about it."  Have you hidden this secret book well?"

    "Nonsense!" Monk Zhiyuan said coldly.

    Monk Huiling waved his hands and ignored him, staring at Fakong: "Hurry up, hurry up and use it."

    "Uncle Master" Fakong hesitated: "Well"

    "The Great Brightness Mantra is super powerful, but a guy like him doesn't believe in Buddhism at all, and he can't enter the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss even if he is sent to heaven. He still has to come back. Don't worry about him, just cast it quickly."

    "Forget it." Fakong pretended to be reluctant.

    Zhiyuan shook his head: "What nonsense!"

    Fakong formed a mudra with his left palm, raised his right palm, and the white light filled his palm and then enveloped Namei Sanbian.

    After a while, Mei Sanbian's soul floated up, turned into a light man, looked at Fakong calmly, and then turned into a white light and flew away.

    The roof was obviously blocking it, but it was not blocked, and the roof was not damaged by the white light, and the white light disappeared without a trace.

    Farkon closed his eyes.

    The life of Mei Sanbian can be described as magnificent and colorful.

    When he was young, he was born as a young master's book boy in a branch of the Nangong family of a martial arts family. Since he was young, he was beaten and scolded by the young master, which distorted his temperament.

    Mei Sanbian is extremely smart and ambitious, and secretly practiced the Heavenly Demon Secret Code, but unfortunately she was almost pardoned.

    Despite possessing peerless aptitude, it is ultimately impossible to explore martial arts by yourself.

    He used tricks to kill the young master, while he himself pretended to be the young master and went to a small sect town, Shanzong, to learn art from a teacher, without any flaws.

    The ethos of this Zhenshan sect is not right. After he entered the sect, he was quickly squeezed out and bullied. He went to the seniors of the master's sect, but the seniors of the master's sect laughed at him for making a fuss.

    If you are bullied, you are inferior to others. What you should do is not to sue, but to bury your head in practicing martial arts and bully the past.

    He suddenly realized, and practiced hard, and he beat the guys who bullied him to death very quickly.

    In the end, one died.

    He had no choice but to escape from the Zhenshan sect, and while avoiding pursuit, secretly practiced the martial arts in the secret tome of the demon.

    His extreme personality fits perfectly with the magic skills, and the magic skills are a quick learning. He killed all the masters of Zhenshanzong who chased him down in just half a month.

    I heard that Chenghai Dao is the strongest among the six paths, so I worshiped Chenghai Dao.

    After worshiping Chenghai Dao, he began to practice the Heavenly Demon Sutra, and he practiced it like a fish in water, very smooth, and then encountered many adventures, obtained the Yin-Yang Taixu Kung Fu, and even saved the three sisters, taught them the young girl Yulong Jue, and became a master.  His own private pet is forbidden.Know if this is a gain or not.

    Chenghai Road will be put under the command of King Yi.

    The battle between the two kings is getting more and more fierce. I wonder if the other five ways are also under King Yi's command?

    He shook his head, got up and left the Sutra Pavilion, and came to the stone table in his yard.

    The meal is already set on the table.

    Zhou Yang slumped his head and buried his head in his meal without saying a word.

    Fanning pretended not to see it.

    Lin Feiyang said: "When will Qingluo come out?"

    He doesn't dare to go to the prison now, and he is even more anxious to see Xu Qingluo and see if the little girl has lost weight.

    Zhou Yang raised his head sharply.

    Fakong said: "It's just a few days."

    "How many days are there?"

    "Tomorrow will be almost there."

    Zhou Yang was overjoyed immediately.

    Lin Feiyang also smiled: "Tomorrow? When is tomorrow?"

    "Morning." Fakong said: "You go and meet her, come and have dinner."

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "We won't go to Guanyun Building tomorrow morning, I will cook the meal myself, and give Qingluo a treat!"

    "Uncle Lin and I will go pick up Junior Sister Qingluo."

    "That's it!" Lin Feiyang was beaming, grinning and said: "Without this little girl Qingluo, my heart is really empty."

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang looked at him dissatisfied.

    Fakong nodded: "It's a pity that Qingluo is leaving Shenjing."

    This aroused Lin Feiyang's questioning again, and Zhou Yang grieved.

    After Fakong said Xu Enzhi's choice, Lin Feiyang and Zhou Yang sighed.

    However, Fanning felt that Xu Enzhi made the right choice.

    This caused the old monk Huiling to sneer, shook his head and said, "Naive, really naive".

    Fakong smiled and felt that what Monk Huiling said was right. Although Xu Enzhi was smart, he was indeed a little naive, but he didn't want to interfere with it.

    Everyone has their own way, and I will not make decisions for them.

    ps: The update is complete. Let me explain that the last chapter was updated late because it was reviewed. It was so easy to find the editor-in-chief to solve it. I was shocked.

 Main text Chapter 178: Start (a change)

    He has always had a clear understanding of himself.

    Martial arts is between the first rank and the second rank, and has the ability to defend the first rank, but it is not the first rank after all.

    There are Buddha mantras, which can heal wounds, clear the mind and calm the mind, freeze the body, and obtain the memory of others.

    With supernatural powers, you can see the future and see people's hearts, and the most important thing is to escape for your life.

    Together, these constitute their overall strength.

    Even if it is the first rank, it is still far from being invincible in this world, not to mention that I am not yet the first rank, and the difference is even further.

    Even if you are invincible, you must be cautious, don't overturn the boat in the gutter, let alone you are not invincible.

    Monk Huiling stared at her small eyes and hummed: "Abbot, you are too cruel as Qingluo's master, she is so young, take it easy!"

    The last time I felt that Fakong was cruel, and he actually watched Xu Qingluo enter the sky prison.

    Obviously stretching out his hand could save Xu Qingluo from going to prison, but if he didn't stretch out his hand, he would never be able to do such a cruel thing.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Then according to my uncle's opinion, what should I do?"

    "At least you can't let Qingluo go into the sky prison, right?" Monk Huiling snorted, "She's only so old, she might be a lifetime shadow."

    "I have already found someone, and I am taking care of it in secret. It will be fine."

    "Then why must she go to heaven prison?"

    "If you don't let her in, then save her directly?" Fakong said, "Then hide in the outer courtyard and stay with her parents? Uncle Master, it's best for a child to stay with her parents.  That's all, it can't replace your parents."

    "All right, you are the abbot, you have the right to say!" Monk Huiling found that he was about to be persuaded by Fakong and had no way to refute.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head and said no more.

    "By the way, that yin and yang are too empty"

    "It's better not to say anything," Fakong said.

    "Why don't you tell me?" Monk Huiling narrowed his small eyes, extremely curious: "Quickly tell me, hehe, you're a good lie, so don't tell that old bald donkey Zhiyuan!"

    "There is really no secret book," Fakong smiled and shook his head: "It is not a method of single cultivation."

    "It's not single cultivation, what is that, If it's not single cultivation, could it be double double oh¡ª¡ª!" Monk Huiling's small eyes widened even further, and suddenly realized.

    He quickly glanced at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang asked curiously, "Old Ancestor, what are you doing?"

    "Hey, children, don't ask too many questions, just eat your food!" Monk Huiling waved his fat hands and smiled strangely.

    Zhou Yang looked at him, then at his master Faning, and was a little confused when he saw Kong Kong, so he looked at Lin Feiyang: "Uncle Lin"

    "Don't ask me, I don't know either, I really don't know." Lin Feiyang stared at Monk Huiling.

    Monk Huiling hurriedly waved his fat hands: "It's better not to talk, it's better not to talk, hurry up and eat!"

    He was busy eating.

    This aroused Lin Feiyang and Faning's infinite curiosity, and they looked at Fakong.

    Fakong didn't mean to say much.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up.

    "Bang!" He slammed the table violently and laughed triumphantly: "I know!"

    "Uncle Lin!" Zhou Yang pulled his sleeve anxiously.

    "Hey, kid, don't ask."

    Fanning also nodded thoughtfully.

    He also gradually savored the taste, figured out what it was, shook his head and thought it was better not to let Zhou Yang know.

    Fakong shook his head, thinking that it would be better to let Zhou Yang know. He is a little devil, and letting him explore it by himself will make him more curious: "It is the mental method that requires men and women to practice together."

    "Men and women practice together" Zhou Yang thought for a while, then looked sideways at Lin Feiyang: "Is he not wearing clothes? What's the matter!"

    Lin Feiyang's eyes widened: "Hey, you little Zhou Yang, you know a lot!"

    Zhou Yang had a rare and strange expression.

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fanning: "You apprentice you are amazing."

    Fanning shook his head.

    He felt that Zhou Yang knew more than himself¡ª¡ª

    Early in the morning, outside Nantian Prison.

    Mrs. Xu took Xu Qingluo out of the prison gate, her clothes neat and not messy.

    Xu Qingluo's two younger brothers pulled Mrs. Xu's skirt from left to right, and looked around carefully, so at any time, armored soldiers would rush over to catch her in.

    The early autumn morning is already cool and misty.

    Outside Nantian Prisonsp; "Master Fakong of King Kong Temple wants to pray for rain at the east gate!"

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    "Don't believe it, this master Fakong is different from other eminent monks, he really begged for rain!"

    "How can it be!"

    "A few days ago, it was raining heavily at the King Kong Temple. Too many people saw it with their own eyes. Some people went in and got caught in the rain, and came back with a cold, and almost died."

    "real?"

    "Whether it's true or not, it's always right to have a look, right?"

    "That's true!"

    "Do you want to see Master Kong and pray for rain?"

    "I'm going."

    "Together together."

    "We have to go quickly, or there will be no place!"

    "There are so many people going?"

    "Hey, I want to join in the fun, it hasn't been this lively for a long time."

    "Isn't it because I want to see if Master Fakong will fail and lose face?"

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    "Look and pray for rain!"

    "Let's go, let's go¡ª"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª, this damned God, if it doesn't rain like this, it won't give us a way to survive!"

    "Master Fakong hopes that it will rain, otherwise"

    "Hanging!"

    "There are so many people watching, if Master Fakong is not sure, he wouldn't dare to let so many people watch?"

    "Maybe it's just fishing for fame!"

    "That's true. In this world, some people are desperate for fame. It's sad and deplorable!"

    "Let's go, let's join in the fun and see if this famous master can ask for rain!"

    "If I can really pray for rain, I will go to King Kong Temple to offer incense every day!"

    "Old man, don't join in the fun, there are too many people, if someone stumbles, it will be terrible to fall yourself!"

    "Bastard boy, I am very strong, I will not go to such a grand event as an old man, and I will die in peace!"

    "Hey, old man, what's there to see here? Liars are playing tricks and asking for rain? Which master can ask for rain? God doesn't care about him!"

    "Bastard, see if I don't kill people!"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª, old man, be gentle, you are strong enough, go ahead, go go!"

    In the morning, all parts of Shenjing City had already started to be restless, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians heading for the east gate.

    Outside the east gate, it was very lively.

    Small merchants and hawkers have a keen sense of smell, and have discovered business opportunities early on. They set up stalls on both sides of the avenue, and hung up various signboards.

    Shouts can be heard endlessly.

    There are sugar sellers, tea sellers, melon and fruit sellers, gadget sellersthe variety is dazzling.

    ?For those with families, the children will need snacks, and the adults will feel relaxed and willing to spend money.

    ?If you have friends as companions, you can also buy something to eat. You can't just wait, or it will be too exhausting to stay up until noon.

    ? If you want to visit Master Kong to pray for rain, you don¡¯t need to ask for directions, just walk along the road formed by the stalls on both sides.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 180 Practicing the Curse (Third Watch)

    Everyone couldn't help but cheer up.

    Fakong's voice was gentle and calm in their ears. After hearing it, it was as if they were immersed in a pool of autumn water, and their anxiety and irritability disappeared without a trace.

    "Hmph, sorcery!" An old man in purple robes in the crowd stroked his beard and snorted angrily.

    He was accompanied by two handsome young men with decent manners, and hurriedly said softly: "Grandfather, keep your voice down!"

    "This demon monk did it, I can't say it?" The purple-robed and silver-bearded old man stroked his beard and sneered: "He doesn't want me to talk, just hit me!"

    "Grandfather" The two handsome young men smiled helplessly.

    A young man said in a young voice: "Grandfather, I am not afraid of Master Fakong doing it, I am afraid of others."

    "Hmph, a group of foolish men and women!" The purple-robed and silver-bearded old man had a baby-like rosy face, piercing eyes, and a tall and burly figure.

    However, one's cultivation is only in the realm of Earth Yuan, and he is obviously not a warrior.

    "Grandfather, please keep your voice down." A young man said in a young voice, "Someone has already glared at me."

    "Hmph!" The old man in purple robe and silver beard snorted coldly and stopped talking.

    "You old man, how rude!" An old man beside him also had silver hair and silver beard, dressed in a brocade robe, with an emerald ring on each of his ten fingers, full of greenery and an aura of wealth and nobility.

    The old man in purple robe and silver beard turned his head to look over, with piercing eyes and a majestic expression.

    "Yo, an official!" The old man in brocade robe took a look, and smiled indifferently: "How old are you, what is your official position?"

    "Presumptuous!" the old man in purple robe and silver beard kept drinking.

    The old man in brocade robe said disdainfully: "I can't even say a word, isn't your official prestige too strong?"

    "Who are you?"

    "I asked first!"

    "Old man Shengbingwen!" The purple-robed and silver-bearded old man stroked his beard and smiled proudly: "Retired from the Ministry of Rites."

    "Hehe" The brocade robed old man smiled: "It turns out that he is just a doctor, but his official authority is greater than that of a servant!"

    Sheng Bingwen frowned.

    "Okay, Master Fakong is going to talk again!" The brocade robed old man curled his lips and said, "I don't have time to listen to your gossip!"

    "The poor monk Fakong," Fakong's voice came slowly: "It seems that you don't have umbrellas, but this is not easy to handle."

    Everyone laughed indifferently.

    Fakong's gentle voice gradually spread to everyone's ears: "The poor monk is not joking. It will rain later, but it is the poor monk's fault if he gets wet and gets sick."

    Someone raised his voice and shouted: "Master, don't worry, as long as it rains, we are willing to get sick!"

    "That's right, I'm willing to be sick!"

    "Master, can it really rain?"

    "Hurry up and let it rain. If it doesn't rain again, my tree is going to die. The spirit fruit tree has only grown in ten years!"

    Standing on the high platform, Fakong could see the people around him clearly, they were really densely packed.

    The light wheel in his mind drifted into more than 20,000 powers of faith.

    As far as I can see, people in the camp of the victims stepped out of their tents and came to the open space, looking at themselves on the high platform.

    They were strictly ordered by King Xin not to go out of the camp, but to stay in the camp and avoid meeting people who came out of Shenjing City.

    This is to prevent conflicts and conflicts, and to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to cause chaos.

    Fakong paid a tithe to the camp of the victims.

    All the victims of the disaster could see clearly and were very excited.

    Fakong said warmly: "The Buddhist mantra that the poor monk is about to perform is called the Mantra of Xingyunbuyu, and it is a great wish mantra."

    His voice was unhurried and unhurried, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone's ears, as if he was speaking right next to their ears.

    Moreover, the sound has the magical effect of calming the mind and dispelling anxiety, making people listen with pricked ears.

    Even so, there are still whispers.

    "Bewitching people with gossip, the crime should be punished!" The purple-robed and silver-bearded old man stroked his beard and sneered.

    The old man in brocade robe said impatiently: "Your surname is Sheng, can you shut up? You are not a doctor now, so what kind of official authority are you playing!"

    "You" Sheng Bingwen pointed at the old man in brocade angrily.

    Since he became a doctor in the Ministry of Rites, everyone around him has been respectful and respectful, even if he returns home after returning home.

    How can anyone be so rude?

    I was extremely uncomfortable for a while, and I was so angry that I didn't know what to say.

    "What about me, listen to the master!" The brocade robed old man snorted angrily.

    At this time, in another part of the crowd, a handsome young man was wearing a crane cloak, with a temperamentbsp; People's eyes widened.

    This is the people nearby.

    People in the distance only vaguely saw something emerging, layer by layer getting higher, Fakong gradually rose to a high place, and became much smaller.

    But they couldn't see what it was, and asked the people in front of them one after another.

    Ask the front again, and then you know, the front starts to spread to the back, and after a while, you all know that Fakong is a white jade lotus flower, and these lotus flowers form a Dharma altar, which lifts Fakong to a high place.

    Everyone's eyes were wide open.

    "Hex!"

    "Trick!"

    "Blindfolding!"

    "It must be a lie!"

    Sheng Bingwen stopped moving his beard-stroking hand, stared straight at Fakong, and muttered in his mouth.

    The scene in front of him had too much impact on him, impacting his old concepts.

    "Awesome!" The silver-robed old man's eyes widened, staring straight at him, his eyes shining brightly, and he didn't bother to refute Sheng Bingwen.

    The outstanding and handsome young man stared solemnly at the white jade lotus altar, his eyes gradually burst into a strange light, which seemed to be able to penetrate everything.

    "Hey, it's amazing!" Li Zhu admired: "Young master, you really have a lot of skills, no wonder you dare to be a master!"

    "Is this an illusion?" Zhou Tianhuai said solemnly.

    Li Ying snorted: "Otherwise?"

    "That's true." Zhou Tianhuai nodded suddenly: "It's impossible to create something out of nothing, it must be an illusion, but this power"

    He felt the vast and majestic power, and his heart was awe-inspiring.

    "Hey, it's just a trick!" Li Zhu said disappointedly: "I thought it was true, but it turned out to be just a lie."

    Fakong suddenly raised his hands, changed a handprint, and pointed towards the sky.

    Countless white jade lotus flowers suddenly burst into soft white light.

    The white light condensed together, getting brighter and brighter, and suddenly expanded suddenly, turning into a beam of light that soared into the sky, piercing the blue sky.

    However, this beam of white light was blocked by the blue sky. All the white light rushed over but failed to break through the barrier, and finally gathered to form a small sun.

    Not inferior to the sun's rays.

    Fakong stood in the void, made another handprint with his hands, and pointed towards the little sun.

    The little sun exploded fiercely, just like the atomic bomb explosion in the previous life. The white light spread along the blue sky, spread to the horizon, and spread to an endless place.

    At this time, people just watched in a daze. Tens of thousands of people turned their backs to the sky. There was no discussion, no sound, only silence.

    There is only silence in the world.

    After the white light diffused, the sky returned to its original appearance.

    Fa Kong leisurely fell back to the high platform with a calm expression.

    People slowly regained their senses, and after being shocked, they resumed speaking.

    "What's going on, failed?"

    "It should have failed."

    "Alas what a pity!"

    The white beam of light just now failed to break through the blue sky in the end. It gave people the feeling that the strength was lacking and failed.

    They speculated that if the clear blue sky was broken, the spell might be successful.

    Now there is no movement anymore, and the flags and drums have died down. If it is not a failure, what is it?

    "Hey, it's just a show!"

    "It's quite bluffing!"

    "It's a pity, a pity"

    People looked towards the high platform.

    A gust of breeze blew, and the purple-gold cassock fluttered gently.

    Fakong stood quietly.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 181 Qin Tian (fourth more)

    ,

    Fakong slowly closed his eyes.

    Watching with the eyes of the heart.

    Looking at the discussion of the crowd, I feel the changes in people's hearts and the coldness of the world.

    "Hey!" Sheng Bingwen shook his head: "Look, I said this is a trick, a trick, hey, hey, it's ridiculous!"

    The old man in brocade robe turned his head and stared at him: "Mr. Sheng, can you shut up your stinking mouth!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Let your mother loose!"

    "Old man, don't be so rude" one of Sheng Bingwen's grandsons couldn't stand it anymore and said.

    The old man in the brocade robe glared at him: "You surnamed Sheng has a bad mouth, so don't you want to be presumptuous? Young man, it's the rule for you scholars not to help your relatives, right?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Tell this old man to shut up, or don't blame me for giving him a big slap in the face!"

    "Young master, it's a pity." Li Zhu shook his head, with a regretful expression on his face: "It looks pretty good, why did it fail?"

    Li Ying stared at Fakong closely.

    As a master of the Divine Origin Realm, she certainly didn't care about the distance, and could clearly see Fakong's expression.

    Originally thought that Fakong had failed.

    Because there is no power fluctuation in the surrounding void, everything has returned to its original state, as if there has never been any abnormal change.

    However, when the lotus flower altar was formed before, there was a powerful force gradually condensed, and the vast and majestic force made her feel her own humbleness and insignificance.

    It can be seen that Wang Kong's expression is so calm, but it is not like it.

    She felt that she had grasped Fakong's temperament, steady and calm, and she would not act easily if she was not sure.

    Did you really miss this time?

    Zhou Tianhuai shook his head and said: "It really takes a bit of luck to activate such an astonishing force of heaven and earth, and it's equally astonishing to fail."

    He felt the astonishing power from before, which made him dare not underestimate Fakong.

    The same is true for the outstanding young man, staring at the sky solemnly, looking at Fakong from time to time, his eyes flashed strangely¡ª¡ª

    "Let's go, let's go, there's nothing to see."

    "Ah, I came here in good spirits, but left in disappointment."

    "Let's just say, it's not so easy to ask for rain. I thought this master was different, but the result is still the same!"

    "I don't believe in any masters anymore, let alone praying for rain!"

    "I shouldn't have joined in the fun!"

    "Disappointment! Disappointment!"

    "Go back! Go back!"

    Many people wanted to leave, but because there were too many people and too crowded, they couldn't leave for a while. All they could see was that the crowd began to squirm, and gradually moved

    Another gust of wind blew, and Fakong stood quietly, with his purple and gold cassock fluttering¡ª¡ª

    Marching Camp

    Chu Xiang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the high platform of the altar in the distance, his brows furrowed tightly, and his face was solemn.

    Yue Minghui stood aside, not daring to vent his anger.

    No matter how dull he was, he could still feel that Chu Xiang was in a bad mood and would explode at any time, and he would be in bad luck if he said one more word¡ª¡ª

    ? Victims Camp

    All the disaster victims prayed one after another, closed their eyes and murmured the rejuvenation mantra, which was a Buddhist mantra they had been familiar with.

    Recite this mantra every day when you are free.

    After each recitation, I will feel more comfortable, lighter, and stronger.

    They were extremely moved by Fakong's previous statement.

    Casting this cloud and rain spell was to fulfill their wishes, which made them extremely grateful and more convinced of Fakong.

    At this time, seeing that Fakong failed to cast a spell and failed to ask for rain, he didn't complain in his heart, but wanted to encourage him.

    It doesn't matter if you fail this time, you will succeed next time!

    The only way to encourage is to recite the rejuvenation mantra.

    No matter how quiet their chanting and reciting voices are, tens of thousands of people are chanting and reciting together. The murmurs gather together to form a mighty sound that spreads all over the world.

    The faces of several people in the crowd changed slightly. They did not expect Fakong to have such an amazing influence among the victims.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Fakong's mouth.

    The purple gold cassock fluttered.

    The surrounding leaves began to sway.

    "got windy!"

    "Hey, why is it suddenly windy!"

    "What a strange thing!"

    "It's time to go back,bsp; Yue Minghui said with a smile: "Master Fakong is worthy of being Master Fakong. He has great supernatural powers. He can really make clouds and rain. It's amazing!"

    "Evacuate the crowd as soon as possible, don't be careless!"

    "Yes!" Yue Minghui turned around and strode away.

    Chu Xiang sat back in the grand master's chair softly, his whole body was limp, and he was more exhausted than fighting with the grand master for three days and three nights.

    In front of tens of thousands of people, if he really wants to fail, Master Fakong's reputation will be completely ruined.

    Now it is finally successful, it really is Amitabha!¡ª¡ª

    "Young master, shall we go?"

    "Um."

    "Young master, should we go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to meet this divine monk?" Zhou Tianhuai whispered.

    " Forget it." Li Ying shook her head: "Stay away from him, it's too evil."

    "Yes!" Zhou Tianhuai agreed in a deep voice.

    Li Zhu was puzzled.

    But looking at Li Ying's heavy expression, she didn't intend to explain at all, so she could only keep her doubts in her stomach and ask later when she had a chance¡ª¡ª

    There are no raindrops falling around the outstanding young man, and he is blocked from his body by invisible forces.

    He walked leisurely among the crowd, did not return to the east city gate, but continued to walk eastward, walked for more than 30 miles, came to a towering giant peak, and floated up.

    Even here, the raindrops are still dense, crackling on the pine needles, washing the pine needles a little greener.

    He floated up with pine needles on his toes, and he reached the peak directly. Several huge palaces were in the shape of plum blossom petals.

    The most central palace has three big characters "Qin Tianjian" written on it.

    He entered the hall.

    The hall was empty, and a table was placed in the center, and a middle-aged handsome middle-aged man sat cross-legged behind the table.

    He held an elbow in one hand and a jasper wine glass in the other. He took a sip of wine from his elbow, his mouth glistening with oil, and he ate boldly and generously.

    "Master." The handsome young man clasped his fists in salute.

    Junyi's middle-aged man buried his head in his food without paying attention, and softly uttered a sentence: "Did you open your eyes?"

    "an eye-opener." The handsome young man nodded slowly.

    He has a piercing and wonderful eye, which can see through the illusory and penetrate the truth. What he sees in his eyes is far clearer and more real than what ordinary people see.

    He can see what others cannot see.

    But even so, I still haven't been able to see clearly how the Xingyunbuyu curse works, how to drive the dark clouds over, and how to make the rain spread for dozens of miles.

    Where did the majestic and vast power come from, no matter how he tried to use his wonderful eyes, he couldn't see clearly.

    "We have produced another divine monk" Junyi middle-aged man shook his head and continued to gnaw his elbows.

    "Master, with the appearance of this divine monk, has the appearance of heaven and earth become more chaotic?"

    "It's neither chaotic nor not, in short, I can't see him clearly." The middle-aged Junyi shook his head and said, "Just ignore it."

    "He won't take the opportunity to stir up trouble and disrupt the general situation of the world, will he?"

    "I don't think so for the time being."

    "Then let's not get rid of him for now?"

    "Your thinking boy, we are just observing, not intervening. This is a big taboo, remember it!"

    "Yes." The handsome young man clasped his fists together: "The disciple will leave."

    "Go, go, go to the world of mortals more, don't practice kung fu all day long, and make yourself stupid."

    "yes."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in his yard, looked up at the dark cloudy sky, and the raindrops falling rapidly.

    This time the rain was not as urgent as that time, and it did not form a torrential rain. It would fall little by little for a day and a night, enough to moisten everything.

    He couldn't wait to start counting the harvest.

    His face changed slightly.

    ps: The update is complete, thank you so much, the monthly ticket has really reached 4,000, I am very grateful.

 Text Chapter 182 Harvest (1 more)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Originally thought that fulfilling the wish of more than 20,000 people would bring great merit. Even if there are only 10,000 believers, after all, compared with the wish of more than 50 people, it is more than 200 times.

    More than two hundred times the size of two fingers, at least it should be all over the body, right?

    But the reality is that the power of merit gushes out, and the golden light only circulates in his palms, making the white jade seem to be coated with a layer of golden light.

    After the golden light flowed for a while, it flashed fiercely, and then it was absorbed into the palms, and the palms became as white as jade, no different from before.

    He looked at his palms in disappointment.

    ? Even though I now have the heroism that can break the sky with two palms and is unstoppable in the world, I still can't hide the disappointment in my heart.

    That's it?

    However, I fulfilled the wishes of more than 10,000 believers by casting the Xingyunbuyu spell. The power of merit is only to reshape the palms, and even the arms have not changed.

    The fourth level of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art is too difficult, right?

    More importantly, this ratio is seriously inconsistent.

    According to the ratio of 50 people to more than 10,000 people, it is impossible to just reshape the palms. What is going on?

    It's really awkward if I don't figure this out.

    In his mind, he kept comparing the difference between Cheng Jia and the others in Mingyue Xiulou and the more than 20,000 disaster victims.

    Is it because of different degrees of belief?

    Or is it because of different wishes?

    The victims' faith in themselves was far from being on par with Cheng Jia and the others. Although there was only a small gap in the power of faith, the actual gap was huge.

    What's more, Cheng Jia and the others fulfilled their wishes completely, but the wishes of the victims were not fulfilled.

    Their most fundamental wish is for rain, but it does not rain in Shenjing, but in their hometown, where the rain will hit their fields.

    So I didn't fully satisfy their wishes, so I didn't have enough merit?

    Is it one of the reasons, or both?

    He shook his head, and could only look at the halo at the back of Medicine Buddha's head to comfort himself.

    The power of faith of more than 40,000 is the harvest just now.

    And the original power of faith was almost consumed when casting the spell of spreading clouds and rain, leaving only ten self-defense points.

    Most of the more than 40,000 power of faith were provided by the victims.

    The people of Shenjing City provided very little.

    All of them are well-informed. Although such a scene shocked them, they couldn't directly generate the power of faith.

    After all, after casting the spell of "Xingyunbuyu", apart from fame, what he gained was only merits and virtues, and the power of more than 40,000 beliefs.

    Of course, the seeds of faith have also been planted in the hearts of the people of Shenjing City, which need to be watered slowly in the future to make them grow and become more likely to become their own believers.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash, and said excitedly: "It's fun, it's really fun!"

    He raised his head to look at the dark cloudy sky, let go of his protective energy, and let the raindrops hit him, he said with a smile: "Monk, this time you are famous in the capital and the world, and the pilgrims in our outer courtyard will not worry!  "

    Fakong said: "It's just a moment of excitement."

    He has a good understanding of people's hearts and world conditions, and knows that people care about themselves most, and their concern for others is only for a short moment.

    The current self is like the Internet celebrity in the previous life, even a fever, just a little heat, it cools down very quickly.

    People are the most forgetful.

    Soon they will forget the shocking scene in front of them, immerse themselves in their own worlds to live their own lives, and gradually lose awe of themselves as a master.

    "How is it possible!" Lin Feiyang said excitedly: "They will never forget it in their lifetime."

    He felt that he couldn't forget this scene. It was too shocking. People can move clouds and rain like gods. How could they forget?

    Fakong smiled.

    It is difficult to maintain a person's emotions unchanged. Buddhism talks about dreams and impermanence, not only in a person's life, but also in a person's emotions.

    This kind of shock is very strong now, and it will still be strong tomorrow, and it will weaken a little the day after tomorrow, and it will be weaker after ten days. After a month, I am afraid that I can no longer recall this shock.

    "Monk, there will be more pilgrims tomorrow, do you want to give them a rejuvenation spell or something." Lin Feiyang said: "Strike while the iron is hot, let them be completely convinced, and never go to another house to offer incense."

    Fakong pondered.

    Do you want to strike while the iron is hot?  Water the seeds planted in their hearts?

    He finally shook his headnbsp;The rich businessman Jing Xiaoliang has a backer, but the monk Shanyun of Xiyuan Temple has no backing. If he is arrested, he will have a trial.

    "Not right." Ning Zhenzhen shook her head slowly.

    "Sicheng?" Zhao Zhihua was puzzled: "Could it be that Monk Shanyun also has a backer?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said slowly: "Let me go to Xiyuan Temple first, and meet this monk Shanyun."

    "Yes." Zhao Zhihua replied.

    "Si Cheng." A lazy voice sounded in the small courtyard.

    When Ning Zhenzhen heard this voice, he felt uncomfortable all over, and said lightly: "Wang Qingshan, what's the matter?"

    With a cynical smile on Wang Qingshan's face, he cupped his fists and came in: "I've seen Si Cheng, have you heard about it?"

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him indifferently.

    Wang Qingshan said with a smile: "Sicheng didn't hear about such a big event? Master Fakong prayed for rain outside the east gate, and this rain was done by Master Fakong."

    He pointed his finger towards the sky.

    Zhao Zhihua was surprised and said: "Master Fakong asked for this rain?"

    "It is said that it is so." With a lazy smile on his face, Wang Qingshan exclaimed, "It is really amazing and powerful."

    "And then?" Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently.

    Of course she knew about it.

    Of course she was paying attention to Fakong's affairs, but she didn't go to see it. How could she just desert while on duty?

    And she has full confidence in Fakong, knowing that he will not do something he is not sure of, and once he does it, he is fully sure.

    Wang Qingshan smiled lazily: "Master Fakong is so powerful, if you ask him to do a little favor, won't our case be solved?"

    He chuckled and said, "He can make the rain fall from the sky, so the people on the ground are just a piece of cake to him?"

    Ning Zhen was really annoyed, but his face became more and more flat: "Otherwise, Wang Qingshan, you go to ask him for help?"

    "I¡ª?" Wang Qingshan shook his head and laughed, "I'm not a beauty, how could I get Master Fakong to agree."

    "Then you mean to ask me to beg him?"

    "It's easy for Si Cheng, I believe Master Fakong will not refuse, right?" Wang Qingshan laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "You deserve to be beaten again, get out."

    "Si Cheng, am I wrong?" Wang Qingshan smiled lazily, and looked at her cynically: "Instead of exhausting the brothers, why don't you say a word in front of Master Fakong?  .¡±

    Zhao Zhihua Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes gradually brightened, and he felt that something was wrong, so he quickly smoothed things over: "Brother Wang, it's better not to say a few words, let's go and have a drink."

    He said to push Wang Qingshan.

    However, Wang Qingshan lightly bumped his shoulder, and almost hit him on the head.

 Chapter 183 Provocation (Part 2)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Zhao Zhihua staggered back two steps, startled, then shook his head with a smile: "Brother Wang, why bother."

    He was furious in his heart and kept cursing secretly, but the smile on his face did not show.

    This is the city he cultivated since he was a child.

    Wang Qingshan didn't even look at him.

    He didn't pay attention to the extremely smooth Zhao Zhihua at all.

    People in the martial arts world are not officials, smoothness is the most undesirable thing.

    Sleekness means that there is no heart and no arrogance. Without enough heart and arrogance, there is no way to support continuous hard work, and then there is no way to set foot on the strongest position.

    For such a person, he felt that it was not worth wasting energy.

    With a cynical smile on his face, he stared at Ning Zhenzhen with a smile on his face: "Is Sicheng not agreeing? Is it too inconsiderate of brothers?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Wang Qingshan, who gave you the courage?"

    After the senior brother cast the cloud-dispelling rain spell successfully, he showed amazing supernatural powers, which should make Wang Qingshan even more afraid.

    But Wang Qingshan provoked at this time.

    He knew that he would never spoil him, and he would beat him up soon, but he would do the opposite.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly, sparkling with waves, pushing her wisdom to the extreme.

    Wang Qingshan smiled indifferently and said, "How did Si Cheng say that?"

    Ning Zhenzhen was thoughtful: "Is it because Mei San died?"

    "The only person in the world who can kill Mei Sanbian is probably Master Fakong. Master Fakong insists on wading into this muddy water, why bother?" Wang Qingshan shook his head and said, "I can only say that he is really unwise!"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled lightly: "Are you threatening Brother Fakong?"

    "Don't dare." Wang Qingshan still smiled lazily: "Sicheng, we in Chenghai Road are not vegetarians, don't think that we can use two tricks to pretend to be gods and ghosts. If we can call wind and rain, we can scare people."

    Monk Ren Fakong has all kinds of supernatural powers and skills, but only one question, how about martial arts?

    If he is not strong in martial arts, he can be killed by a great master, so what's the use of having great supernatural powers?

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly: "Well, I will tell you this to my brother, but I want to say that according to my understanding of my brother, he will not kill Mei Sanbian by hand. This is a matter of Feitian Temple."

    The discord between Feitian Temple and Jingang Temple is not only known to the Daxueshan Sect, but also to all sects of the Demon Sect.

    "Even if it wasn't his killer, it must be the Mei Sanbian he found."

    "According to what you want," Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Anything that you have used to cover the sky and the sun, the senior brother will not be able to decipher it, and you should stay away from it, right?"

    "That's right." Wang Qingshan looked proudly and looked at him with contempt.

    "If senior brother doesn't obey, will Cheng Haidao take revenge on senior brother?"

    "good!"

    "You, Cheng Haidao, are you trying to make an enemy of the Daxue Mountain Sect?"

    "It's not the Daxueshan sect, it's just Master Fakong." Wang Qingshan chuckled lightly, shook his head and said, "Just let him be a master obediently, don't get involved in these secular grievances, otherwise, I'm afraid he won't know  Moved before I knew it!"

    "Well" Ning Zhenzhen said thoughtfully: "And this time, the action was also blocked by the senior brother."

    The pure heart spell was circulating, suppressing her strong killing intent and anger, calm and calm.

    She saw more news from Wang Qingshan's mind.

    But this time his opportunity to make contributions, and his chance to gain a firm foothold in the Green Clothes Waisi was also disturbed by Senior Brother Fakong.

    Therefore, Wang Qingshan came to warn Senior Brother Fakong to be careful and not to get in the way anymore.

    But it seems that it is not just a warning

    It's a pity that Wang Qingshan's thoughts turned so fast that he couldn't catch it. The skill of covering the sky and covering the sun does have a strong interference power, just like electromagnetic interference.

    Wang Qingshan frowned, this matter is a secret among secrets, probably only a few three or four people know about it.

    How did Ning Zhen really know?

    With a clear mind, you should not be able to see through yourself. Your ability to cover the sky and the sun can not only cover the breath, but also cover the prying eyes.

    How did Kening really know?

    Could it be what Fakong said?

    This Fakong!

    Ning Zhenzhen really couldn't see through his thoughts and breath before.

    But the current Buddha beads bless a higher level of pure heart mantra, and the way of blessing is more subtle.

    She is now able to use the mantra of purifying the heart to see through the enlightenment of the wisdom heart"If we don't get involved, he will be in trouble." Fakong's eyes became deep again, staring at Ning Zhenzhen.

    He wanted to see if Wang Qingshan's fate would change through his own changes.

    Judging by Ning Zhenzhen now, Wang Qingshan is still dead, but so are the masters of Dayong.

    However, Wang Qingshan was followed by the top master of Chenghai Dao, a great master, who was preparing to kill himself, but the great master shot and killed Dayong master.

    Wang Qingshan was seriously injured and still could not be rescued.

    "It couldn't be better!" Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "This kind of guy deserves to die a long time ago!"

    "You have to avoid suspicion,the assassination will be tomorrow evening." Fakong said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, you, Si Cheng, will be held accountable."

    "Well, I will go to investigate Xiyuan Temple again tomorrow evening." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly, then chuckled.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "I just think it's interesting to kill people invisible, without dirtying my hands."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    This is the most suitable way for Tianyantong.

    Killing yourself will be full of loopholes, endless troubles, and it is absolutely impossible to be seamless.

    Even if you are invincible in the world, whether you can kill yourself or not.

    I have passed the state of mind of pursuing pleasure and enmity, and I still pay attention to a practical and safe one.

    ?Being a chess player is more in line with one's temperament than turning into a chess piece to fight.

    Obviously, Ning Zhenzhen is also the same person.

    She also prefers to kill people through scheming rather than doing it herself.

    "Brother, this time you have completely become famous in Shenjing, and the reputation of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has also been spread." Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Fakong smiled.

    "Will there be disciples who want to worship in your Vajra Temple?"

    "Not yet." Fakong said.

    It is true that there are too many temples in Shenjing, and the threshold of King Kong Temple is too high, and you have to go to the Daxue Mountain in the extreme north of Dagan.

    Which parent in Shenjing City can be so cruel?

    So at the end of the day, I didn't come to inquire how to enter the King Kong Temple, but there are many who want to convert to him.

    Fakong declined it politely.

    He didn't want to cause so much trouble yet.

    ? For one more refuge disciple, there will be more karma and more concern.

    "That's a pity." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Every year, there are countless people who want to enter our Mingyue Nunnery."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    In the final analysis, Mingyuean's mentality has the effect of rejuvenating and beautifying the face, which is too lethal to women, and no one can stop it.

    As long as you practice the mental method of Mingyue Temple, you can beautify your face, and you don't even need to enter the inner door, just stay in the outer door.

    How wonderful is it to be a disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, but also to beautify your face, without delay in getting married or having children?

    It is precisely because of this that Mingyue Embroidery Building and Mingyue Medicine Building are so prosperous.

    Mingyue Nunnery has many lay disciples in Shenjing, and many of these disciples are the wives of high-ranking officials and wealthy families.

    ps: It¡¯s a new month, a new start. Last month¡¯s monthly pass was so powerful that it made me feel as if I insisted on 12,000 words a day. This month, I will continue to move forward. Everyone, the monthly pass will be smashed down.  bar

 Text Chapter 184 Encounter (3rd watch)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Ning Zhenzhen chatted with him for a while, and finally told him to be careful, Chenghai Dao's strength is astonishing, so he had to guard against it.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    In the early morning of the next day, when he went to Guanyun Tower for breakfast, he greeted Monk Huiling.

    Along the way, "Master Fakong" called out endlessly, and everyone greeted him with a respectful expression.

    Fakong Heshi nodded with a smile, taking no trouble, calm and calm.

    After a day and night of rain, the entire city of Shenjing became moist and everything became fresh.

    The blue bricks of Suzaku Avenue have also become clean.

    The air is fresh and refreshing, mixed with an attractive aroma.

    The streets are lined with breakfast stalls.

    Monk Huiling and Lin Feiyang looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

    "Xiao Linzi, why don't we go first by ourselves," Monk Huiling said, "It's been a while since I tasted the dishes of Guanyunlou, my mouth is watering."

    Lin Feiyang glanced at Monk Huiling.

    Monk Huiling felt baffled, and felt that his look was very strange.

    Zhou Yang said: "Old Ancestor, Uncle Lin thinks you are stupid."

    "Okay, Xiao Linzi, make it clear!" Monk Huiling's eyes widened immediately: "Little Zhou Yang, is he trying to sow discord?"

    "Old monk, do you think the reason why the monk suddenly invited you to have breakfast together is because he is not filial to you?"

    "Hmph." Monk Huiling pouted.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "He knows there is danger."

    "Hey, let me just say, why did you suddenly invite me!" Monk Huiling suddenly realized, and turned his head to stare at Fakong.

    Fakong was smiling and smiling, and his purple gold cassock was fluttering. Although his appearance was plain, he looked like an eminent monk.

    Now that Fakong is a well-known eminent monk, his ordinary appearance is a bonus. If he is too handsome or too ugly, he will lose his sense of intimacy. This ordinary appearance makes people feel more elegant  Extraordinary.

    During Fakong's ceremony with everyone, he heard Lin Feiyang's words and glanced over.

    Lin Feiyang was startled, he quickly laughed a few times, and lowered his voice: "So let's stay with him obediently."

    Monk Huiling snorted and said, "It's really a temporary hug, Xiao Linzi, do you know who is going to kill him?"

    Lin Feiyang lowered his voice: "It seems to be Wang Qingshan from Chenghai Road."

    "Chenghai Road!?" Monk Huiling frowned: "Mozong Chenghai Road?"

    He narrowed his small eyes, shot a cold light, and sneered: "It seems that they feel that their wings are hard, and they can flutter!"

    Fakong's voice drifted into the ears of Lin Feiyang and Monk Huiling: "Uncle Master, let's talk when we go back."

    The two stopped talking.

    Lin Feiyang looked left and right, wanting to see if there were any members of the Demon Sect, especially those from Chenghai Dao, while Monk Huiling's round face was tense, and his usual laughter was different.

    Zhou Yang wisely didn't bother him.

    No matter how much he likes to joke, no matter how funny he is, after all, he is an ancestor and a first-class master.

    "The guy from the Demon Sect!" Lin Feiyang suddenly pointed not far away.

    Monk Huiling stared at him fiercely, his small eyes shot coldly, it was Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai and his party.

    They are tall and strong, even if the Suzaku Avenue is bustling, they can still be seen at a glance, like a crane standing among chickens.

    Protected by them, Li Ying was dressed in black, making her skin whiter, her thin eyebrows grew into her temples, her starry eyes sparkled, and her heroic demeanor was charming.

    Li Ying sensed Monk Huiling's gaze, but she didn't turn her head to look over. She sat directly in front of a wonton stall and ordered a few bowls of wonton.

    Her starry eyes flickered, but she didn't meet Monk Huiling's eyes.

    "Young Master of the Heavenly Way." Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "I have met the monk twice, and I seem to have a good relationship."

    Monk Huiling turned his eyes away.

    Li Ying secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Even though it was more than a hundred meters away and she was still in the noisy crowd, she still heard Lin Feiyang's words and cursed secretly.

    This old monk Huiling is not unreasonable, if he rushes directly to do something, he will suffer a big loss for nothing.

    This damn Lin Feiyang!

    The last time I pried the corner of the wall, I wanted to get him over, but fortunately he didn't come over.

    Such a big mouth must cause trouble.

    Fakong walked slowly in front, and when he saw Li Ying sitting by the side of the road, he stopped and smiled.???  "

    "We don't want to, they don't want to, and the court doesn't want to, how can there be a real fight?" Fakong shook his head and said: "But I'm afraid that occasional fights are inevitable, and my uncle has to accept it."

    Huiling snorted: "Are they so courageous?"

    He still doesn't believe it.

    When did Cheng Haidao have such courage?

    Fakong pointed in the direction of the Forbidden Palace: "It's not that they are brave, it's because they have someone backing them upIt's not possible to fight a big battle, but it's okay to fight a small one."

    "Hey!" Huiling sneered.

    He understood what Fakong meant.

    Fakong said: "Anyway, master uncle, let's cheer up and be careful not to let them take advantage of the loopholes."

    "I¡ª?" Huiling said disdainfully, "Give them a little guts, and they wouldn't dare to deal with me."

    Fakong smiled and said: "If Master Uncle Zhiyuan is in trouble, will you save Master Uncle or not?"

    "Hey!" Huiling curled her lips: "What does it matter to me if he is in trouble? I will be worthy of him if I don't take advantage of the fire to rob him!"

    He then asked again: "What trouble does he have?"

    "Don't forget, Mei Sanbian is an elder of Chenghai Dao, not a nobody."

    "So what about the elders, if you kill them, you will kill them, they dare not do anything! let alone they are the first to do it!"

    "Uncle Master, isn't it right?" Fakong smiled.

    Monk Huiling frowned and said, "What's wrong?"

    "It wasn't that they did it first, it was Feitian Temple who did it first, Master Rushan killed Mei Sihai first."

    "That's us and Feitian Temple that they provoked on their own initiative!"

    " also." Fakong felt that this was true.

    "Fakong, tell me, am I in trouble?" Monk Huiling asked.

    "I can only see for three months. Within three months, Master Uncle Zu is not in any danger."

    "Fortunately, fortunately." Monk Huiling smiled, as if relieved, he laughed, his tight round face relaxed, his small eyes no longer squinted slightly, and returned to their original appearance: "Eat, drink, sleep well, this little one  It's a beautiful day!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master uncle can see clearly."

    "It's good to have you here, don't forget to show me when the time comes, and let me know in advance when there is danger."

    "Then I have to take the initiative to bring it up, otherwise I will forget it easily. After all, there are too many things."

    "I will remember." Monk Huiling said with a smile: "Tell me, how will old monk Zhiyuan die?"

    "The three first ranks of Chenghai Dao." Fakong said slowly, "Master Zhiyuan's uncle has a woman, right? The people of Chenghai Dao kidnapped the woman outside the city, and Master Zhiyuan felt that he was a first rank, so he didn't take it to heart.  They were ambushed outside the city, dragging the two First Grades to die together!"

    "Is the old bald donkey really dead?"

    "Yes.

 Text Chapter 185 Pursuit (four more)

    , Daganchangsheng

    "Haha" Monk Huiling laughed suddenly: "What a bald old donkey, he will die before me in the end!"

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Monk Huiling snorted, "Abbot, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"

    "I think Uncle Master's words are insincere." Fakong shook his head and smiled, "Do you really want to watch him die?"

    "Let him die!" Monk Huiling snorted.

    Fakong stood up and titheed: "Then disciple will go back first. We will not eat in the courtyard tonight. Let's go to the Guanyun Tower. Uncle Master doesn't need to go with us."

    "Okay, I'm tired of Guanyunlou's dishes anyway." Monk Huiling snorted angrily.

    Fakong turned and left.

    Monk Huiling stared at his back until he disappeared completely, but finally held back his words and stared towards the outer courtyard of Feitian Temple with his small eyes¡ª¡ª

    The embroiderers of Mingyue Embroidery House offered incense and did not stay.

    The name of the divine monk Fakong has been widely spread in Shenjing, and there are many pilgrims in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, including wealthy ladies, rich ladies, and some young masters.

    Cheng Jia and the others took the initiative to keep a distance from Fakong, and left without stopping after offering incense.

    Fakong knew where their knots were, so he didn't force them and let them do so.

    Xu Miaoru came to talk to him without any scruples.

    She is still glamorous and compelling like a fairy concubine, accompanied by Xiaotao and Xiaoxing, and Chu Yu is not seen.

    "Master, your current reputation is so vivid, you have to be careful."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "There are a bunch of little girls in Shenjing who are very boring. They are all first- and second-rank officials and daughters of princes and lords. They usually like hunting and chasing birds, and they also like to hunt for eminent monks like you."

    Fakong shook his head and laughed: "Is the princess afraid that I will be trapped in their makeup?"

    "They do everything in search of excitement." Xu Miaoru snorted, "Don't worry about anything, just be careful."

    Fakong nodded solemnly.

    She knew that Xu Miaoru would not remind for no reason that they must have a criminal record, and even more than one eminent monk fell into their hands.

    "Alas" Xu Miaoru shook her head lightly: "Sometimes I wonder whether the master should be more famous or not."

    "Which one does the princess think is better?" Fakong laughed.

    Xu Miaoru said: "It's better not to be so famous. When the master didn't come to Shenjing, he was the most carefree. Once he arrived in Shenjing, he was bound. Once he became famous, there would be more troubles and troubles."

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    If he hadn't done it for meritorious deeds or for the believers, he would never have chosen to appear in front of others and become famous all over the world.

    "Fortunately, you have the honorary title of Dharma Lord, and the plaque that the emperor personally mentioned. Those relatives of the emperor and the nobles of the court dare not mess around, otherwise, the person looking for you will be enough to make you busy and offend countless people.  People." Xu Miaoru shook her head.

    Fakong nodded approvingly.

    He doesn't want to see anyone now, so he doesn't see them, and if he doesn't want to see anyone, he just pushes them away, saying that he is not in the temple, and others dare not do anything even if they are dissatisfied.

    ?With a plaque and the honorary title of the Lord, even if you are a prince, you dare not be presumptuous, and even the princes dare not mess around to offend the emperor.

    Since the current self is taking shelter of the emperor, of course he can't go against the emperor's thoughts, so he can't kill Wang Qingshan.

    Otherwise, relying on one's own ability, he could just kill him directly, which is enough to hide Cheng Haidao.

    However, with the power of covering the sky and the sun and the Medicine Buddha, it may not be able to deceive the emperor.

    In the absence of absolute tyrannical power, don't take this risk, it's not worth it for a Wang Qingshan.

    But you can rely on your own supernatural powers, four or two thousand gold, and push it along the way, no one can tell if it's wrong.

    "By the way, what are you up to, Brother Chu, I haven't seen you for a while."

    "He" Xu Miaoru looked like he didn't know what to do, shook his head and sighed: "I fell in love with a girl, and I'm chasing her. It's a pity that she has high vision and high spirit, so she didn't fall in love with him."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Chu Yu is the third son of the prince. Although he is only the third son, he is still a descendant of the royal family.

    There are women who have higher vision and look down on him?

    Fakong frowned, and his eyes suddenly became deep.

    Xu Miaoru met his gaze calmly, knowing that he was using clairvoyance.

    Fakong frowned.

    His Tianyan can't cover everything, it can only search in a directional way.

    &?? 

    As expected of a princess, a woman does not give way to a man.

    She didn't want to cause trouble, but since she couldn't avoid it, she would take the initiative to attack, and she would never shrink back and be beaten passively.

    The big deal is to close the palace and live a quiet life behind closed doors, no big deal!

    ?People who have recovered from illness and torture naturally have a different mind and are more open to fame and fortune.

    Xu Miaoru said: "Then let Yu'er fight for it!"

    "To fight or not to fight, let it be. Brother Chu is still sober in his heart, and will not be obsessed with obsession."

    "All right." Xu Miaoru sighed lightly: "Master, is it too hypocritical for me, a princess, to say that the world is dangerous and life is difficult?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Xu Miaoru shook her head: "It's really difficult to live a comfortable life. Although the prince came back and said nothing, as if nothing happened, but I know that he is very worried and under great pressure."

    Farkon nodded.

    What Prince Xin wants is to take revenge on King Chun of Dayong and exterminate Huangquan Valley. This matter is too difficult, and of course there will be a lot of pressure.

    But it is not appropriate to talk about these things with Xu Miaoru¡ª¡ª

    As the sun was setting, Fakong did not bring Fanning and Zhou Yang, nor monk Huiling, but he and Lin Feiyang slowly came to their seats in the Guanyun Tower.

    Along the way, of course, there were calls from "Master Fakong", and everyone saluted accordingly.

    The lingering rhyme of the curse of Xingyunbuyu is still there.

    Fakong returned the salute one by one, and walked very slowly. When he came to the table and sat down, the sunset had completely set down the mountain.

    The twilight is rising, and the lights are beginning to come on.

    The Guanyun Building was already brightly lit and extremely noisy.

    However, Fakong's surroundings were very quiet, and the guests at several tables near them consciously lowered their voices, for fear of disturbing him.

    Fakong ate slowly, chewing slowly, with the majesty of an eminent monk.

    Lin Feiyang looked around and looked around, worried that a top master would pop out at any time to assassinate Fakong.

    At this time, in an alley ten miles away, Wang Qingshan was lying in a pool of blood, with a hole in his heart, the size of a fist, and blood gushed out continuously.

    The heart was smashed by a punch.

    A gray-haired old man was attacking the killer. Four masters had already died under his feet, and two of them had already activated the secret technique. His eyes were like two flames, and he was desperately attacking the gray-haired old man.

    ps: The update is complete, ask for a monthly pass, everyone, a new month has begun.

 Main Text Chapter 186 Calling for Help (Part 1)

    The gray-haired old man's eyes were indifferent, and his figure swayed and undulated, as if he was riding on the waves, avoiding their mad attack lightly.

    He has the power to fight back, but he didn't fight back. He just dodged, just to consume their strength, and the secret technique of overdrawing potential cannot last.

    The more the delay, the less powerful the secret technique that they finally cast to perish together will be.

    "Master Uncle" Wang Qingshan, who was lying on the ground, woke up faintly, and murmured: "Lookfind Fakonghehe can savesave me."

    "Bang bang!" The gray-haired old man sped up instantly, forming seals with both hands, and lightly pressed on the chests of the two opponents.

    "Bobo!" The sound of pebbles being thrown into the deep well came from inside the two of them, as if something had exploded.

    The two of them froze, their fiery red eyes suddenly dimmed, as if the two flames were extinguished by water at once, and they fell limply on the ground as if their bones had been pulled out.

    He stepped in front of Wang Qingshan: "Qingshan, can Monk Fakong save you?"

    "Yeshe can save meUncle Master" Wang Qingshan tried to reach out his hand.

    The gray-haired old man bent down and hugged him: "I'll go find him, hold on!"

    "" Wang Qingshan calmed down and tried his best to stay awake.

    At this time, in the Guanyun Tower, Fakong withdrew his gaze from the window, his eyes were as deep as an ancient pool, and said to Lin Feiyang: "Let's go, go to the disaster camp."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang readily agreed.

    The two got up.

    Fakong Heshi bowed to the crowd, and the purple-gold cassock shone slightly, turning into a purple-gold light belt passing through the crowd and out of the Guanyun Tower.

    "It turns out that Master Fakong is still a master of martial arts!"

    "Nonsense, I don't want to think about the origin of Master Xiangkong, Daxueshan sect!"

    "That's right, I almost forgot."

    "However, Master Fakong has never used martial arts before, and today is abnormal!"

    "There must be something urgent."

    "I don't know what kind of cultivation Master Fakong is?"

    "For a monk like Master Fakong, his cultivation level cannot be lowered, at least Tianyuan, right?"

    "Well, in my opinion, it is indeed Tianyuan."

    "Being a master of Tianyuan at a young age is already amazing."

    Tianyuan realm masters are considered masters outside, but they are not first-class masters, but considering that Master Fangkong is young and still needs to practice Buddhism, of course he can't focus on practicing martial arts.

    Human energy is limited after all.

    Therefore, it is not bad to be a master of Tianyuan Realm.

    Fakong's reputation is now flourishing, and the name of the monk is endless, so people's attitude is naturally tolerant.

    It's fine if the Dharma is strong, and it doesn't matter if the martial arts are not so strong.

    Most of Fakong's cultivation is contained in the Buddha statue of the pharmacist, only showing the cultivation of the Tianyuan realm, and never revealing the Shenyuan realm.

    This is also to keep the trump card¡ª¡ª

    "Monk, why did we rush to the camp of the victims? Could something have happened?" The two flitted past the city.

    Fakong shook his head: "They are going back to their hometown, and they still have to take a look."

    The power of their faith is huge, and of course they have to reap a wave.

    And they will be scattered, it will be difficult to gather together like this, and it will be difficult to harvest the power of faith.

    This is really a great loss for him.

    Unfortunately, it is impossible for him to produce more than 20,000 strings of Buddhist beads, and it is also impossible for him to produce more than 20,000 strings of Buddha statues.

    It seems that we still need to bless some things in the outer courtyard so as to harvest the power of faith. Unfortunately, these pilgrims really have very little power of faith¡ª¡ª

    The gray-haired old man hugged Wang Qingshan like a ray of light, passing through alleys, and finally appeared in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple in the twilight has been closed.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has been open for a short time, and it is now famous in the entire city of Shenjing.

    The door is opened after breakfast in the morning, and closed before dinner in the evening. Those who have a living can't come to offer incense at all, and they can't even come if they want to.

    This has caused a lot of complaints, but the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has no intention of changing it, it remains the same.

    Some pilgrims do not come because of this, but more pilgrims want to come.

    As soon as the gray-haired old man appeared, the sulking monk Huiling who was lying on the bell ringing tree suddenly sat up, and suddenly understood why Fakong didn't invite him to dinner with him, and insisted on staying behind.

    He turned his head and stared over.

    &nbsp? Bad for France?  "

    "I came here because I was curious, and I'm afraid you will do something bad to the abbot?" Monk Huiling snorted, "As long as you are not confused, you should know what not to do. Let's go."

    He got out of the window and disappeared in a flash.

    ?Master Murong followed closely, and gliding like a goshawk, fluttering across the roofs, and arrived at the East City Gate.

    The East City Gate has been sealed and cannot be entered or exited for the time being.

    He carried Wang Qingshan directly across the city gate, and before the city guards could shoot their crossbows, he disappeared without a trace, causing the city guards to scold them endlessly.

    But the gate of the city is easy to break into, but the barracks cannot.

    When he came to the front of the camp, he raised his voice and shouted: "Master Murong of Chenghai Road has seen His Royal Highness Xin Wang."

    Prince Xin was looking through the dossier handed over by Yue Minghui in the big tent, which recorded the information of those people captured by Shenwu Mansion.

    Yue Minghui looked at him cautiously, King Xin's face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes gleamed coldly.

    Hearing this voice, Chu Xiang got up slowly and snorted: "Aren't these monks crazy?"

    "Crazy indeed." Yue Minghui nodded hurriedly.

    Chu Xiang Xu Bu came to the camp, saw Master Murong, and said in a deep voice, "What is Mr. Murong doing?"

    Although he didn't recognize Master Murong, he sensed that Master Murong was a great master.

    "I don't know if the law exists?" Master Murong said in a deep voice.

    Chu Xiang said: "Mr. Murong, what is the matter with Master Fakong?"

    "Save people." Master Murong said: "My lord, human life is at stake, there can be no delay, I don't know where the Dharma is?"

    Chu Xiang said: "Master Fakong has left."

    He glanced at Wang Qingshan, frowned and said, "This is?"

    Master Murong said solemnly: "Wang Qingshan, a disciple of Chenghai Dao, is now a member of the Green Clothes Foreign Secretary of the imperial court."

    "Wang Qingshan?" Chu Xiang was taken aback: "The Wang Qingshan who blocks the sky and the sun?"

    He stepped forward and looked at Wang Qingshan.

    Master Murong tensed up all over, subconsciously guarding against his attack, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Ye knows about Qingshan?"

    "How could he be like this?!" Chu Xiang frowned and said, "He can't make a mistake! Master Fakong has indeed left, not long ago, what a coincidence!"

    He shook his head.

    ?Wang Qingshan is very important. It is about going to Dayong to clean up Huangquan Valley and even King Chun. No accidents can happen, otherwise where can we find such talents?

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 187 Breath Absolute (Part 2)

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 189 Attacked (fourth update)

    ,

    "Master!" Xu Enzhi stepped forward to salute, and bowed deeply.

    Fakong flicked his sleeves.

    ? Xu Enzhi bowed slightly and could no longer go down, so he could only lift up: "Thank you, master."

    Fakong saw that he was excited, his eyes were reddish and almost lost his composure, so he pointed to the stone table next to him and said with a smile, "Sit down and talk."

    After Xu Enzhi sat down, his emotions were also under control, and he said with emotion: "This trip to the prison is very rewarding."

    "What's the gain?"

    "Oh¡ª¡ª, I have a better understanding of people's hearts," Xu Enzhi sighed, "I am also more tired of officialdom."

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Enzhi smiled wryly: "At first, I thought about becoming an official to protect my family and live in peace and stability in this world. Now I know that the dangers of official life are not inferior to martial arts, and even a little more sinister."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    ? In fact, the officialdom and the martial arts are indeed as dangerous, and you can't help yourself when you are in it.

    People sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven.

    What happened to Xu Enzhi this time is the best portrayal.

    He didn't do anything, but because of his relationship with Weng Jingyuan as a teacher and disciple, he was thrown into prison.

    This can be described as an unwarranted disaster.

    This time it's okay, I entrust Wang Xin to take care of me secretly, otherwise, I will suffer more.

    And fortunately, this time the implicated and climbed vines were stopped by the emperor in time, otherwise, it would be impossible to escape without trusting the king.

    If there is no such relationship as King Xin, if it is not lucky to stop the implicated trend this time, he would have died without a place to bury him.

    But he didn't do anything.

    This is the danger of officialdom.

    To survive, in addition to superb skills, you also need a certain amount of luck. If you are not lucky, sometimes a small accident can ruin your future or even your life.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master Xu is tired of the officialdom, should he resign?"

    Mrs. Xu took the tea cup entrusted by Lin Feiyang, and personally handed it to Fakong, and then to Xu Enzhi, and sat quietly aside.

    Xu Enzhi shook his head and sighed: "The matter has come to this point, it is impossible to resign, so I can only do it reluctantly. Fortunately, I have been demoted to Mingzhou, so I should be able to relax for a while."

    He was relegated to the Tuiguan in Mingzhou, from the sixth rank.

    ? Although the taste is similar to before, it is actually quite different.

    Originally a capital official, now a local official.

    It can be said that it is as difficult as possible for local officials to be promoted to the capital.

    "It's good to be free for a while." Fakong said with a smile: "It's best to wait for the rest to settle down."

    "Exactly." Xu Enzhi nodded slowly.

    Originally, he didn't expect to be promoted to a high position. After all, those who can get high positions are the ministers of the dragon.

    If I don't stick to both sides and remain neutral, it means that the new emperor will not reuse himself after he succeeds to the throne.

    But compared to risking a fortune, it's safer to be non-stick, at least it's not that dangerous.

    "When will you leave Beijing?"

    "Leave tomorrow." Xu En knew: "The time limit for leaving Beijing is too short, and there is no other way."

    He smiled wryly.

    Apparently, someone was acting as a hindrance again, deliberately pushing the time of leaving Beijing very early, and leaving Shenjing just after leaving the prison.

    In a hurry, it must be extremely embarrassing.

    I haven't heard from my mentor yet, I haven't said goodbye to my colleagues, I haven't cleaned up the house, rented out the house, or entrusted someone to take care of it.

    It's too late to do everything.

    The way these people disgust themselves is really insidious.

    Fakong nodded: "Alright, leave early and feel at ease, leave your house to Lin Feiyang, he also has a house here, just take care of it by the way."

    Xu Enzhi smiled: "Thank you, master."

    Fakong waved his jade hand to signal not to say thank you, he was too intrusive, smiled and said: "Qingluo, don't worry too much about her homework, I will go over and teach her in time."

    "Okay." Xu Enzhi just wanted to thank him, but stopped immediately.

    He is extremely grateful¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, the mist is like yarn.

    Xu Enzhi's family of five got into a carriage and left Shenjing.

    ?Being an official, no one saw him off, and the whole family left alone.

    The rear curtain of the carriage was opened, and Xu Enzhi sat in the hood, looking at theI'll come back and take it back in a while.  "

    "Thank you." Xu Enzhi didn't say any more polite words, he seemed too far-fetched. Of course, this kindness was for Qing Luo.

    I am just under the light of Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, is it your craft?"

    "certainly."

    "That's good."

    "Qing Luo, you girl, you're still picky!" Mrs. Xu smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Uncle Lin's craftsmanship is superb, much better than the chefs in Guanyun Building."

    Lin Feiyang immediately smiled and waved his hands: "It's about the same, hehe, almost."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin, you are too modest. Compared with Guanyunlou, I still like the dishes you cook!"

    "Ohit's a pity that you left, but Mingzhou is not far away, I can go there in a while, and it won't be cold when I'm done."

    "Okay!" Xu Qingluo agreed in a casual voice.

    Mrs. Xu shook her head endlessly.

    Xu Enzhi said no more.

    It can be seen that Lin Feiyang dotes on Xu Qingluo very much, obviously for the sake of Master Fakong.

    The two little boys cried out that they were hungry, so everyone opened the lunch box.

    There are eight dishes in total, two bowls of soup, plus a few snow-white steamed buns.

    The color and fragrance are complete, and the aroma floats to the nose, and Xu Enzhi's saliva suddenly emerges, and the secretion cannot be controlled.

    After tasting the dishes, he also admitted that Lin Feiyang's culinary skills were not deliberately exalted by his daughter, but were indeed extremely astonishing and breathtaking.

    The five of them got into the car again with their bellies full.

    ?I felt sleepy when I was full, and I swayed in the car, and fell asleep leisurely, as if I heard some yelling and begging for mercy.

    Xu Qingluo, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened her eyes, raised the curtain to take a look, and found that there were already two circles of black-clothed masked men outside.

    The coachman huddled on the shaft, trembling and shouting for the hero to spare his life. He had seniors and juniors, and pointed at himself to live his life, but his voice was murmuring, and he was already paralyzed from fright.

    Xu Qingluo took a glance and saw that there were a total of twenty-three black-clothed masked men here, all of them had sharp eyes and good cultivation.

    She is very curious, isn't this a mistake?

    Daddy is just a promotion official from Mingzhou now, from a small official of the sixth rank, is it worth using such a big battle?

    "Clang¡ª!"

    "Clang¡ª!"

    "Clang¡ª!"

    The sound of the sword being unsheathed sounded.

    Xu Qingluo saw that they drew their swords out of their waists one after another, pointing their bright long swords and long swords at the carriage, so she rushed over to kill her family.

    Her bright eyes flickered, and she shouted loudly: "Mingzhou pusher Xu Enzhi is here, who are you, so presumptuous!"

    Her crisp voice wafted over the woods, startling a crowd of magpies.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Main Text Chapter 191 Murderer (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 192 Seeking Help (3rd)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 193 Rejection (fourth update)

    ,

    Fakong stood aside and did not disturb, allowing them to chat.

    Xu Qingluo curiously asked some cruel things, Li Ying answered patiently, without any impatience.

    Fakong is not impatient.

    Most people would think that they are hot when they hear them talking, and they can't hear the ambush and temptation in their words, let alone the young Xu Qingluo's words have hidden meanings.

    "The meal is ready¡ª!" Lin Feiyang's voice came over.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Li Ying: "Young Master Li, then I won't force you to stay, let's meet again by fate."

    Li Ying smiled: "Master, is he driving me away?"

    Fakong said: "Qingluo is still young, you can't go hungry, so I won't send you, Young Master Li, Amitabha."

    He paid a tithe, turned around and left.

    Xu Qingluo also paid Li Ying a tithe: "Sister Li, then I'll go to eat first, I often come to play in the temple, I like you very much, Sister Li."

    "Okay." Li Ying said with a smile, "I will bother you again."

    "That's it," Xu Qingluo hurriedly turned around and shouted, "Master, wait for me!"

    She trotted to catch up with Fakong and walked side by side with Fakong.

    Li Ying bit her cherry-like red lips, smiled silently, and turned around to leave the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Standing outside were Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai.

    "How about it, young master, can he agree?"

    "No answer."

    Li Zhu said curiously: "The young master is now a green-clothed secretary, how dare he refuse to agree? Besides, there is also a green-clothed foreign secretary. He must think about his future situation."

    Li Yingsu pointed up with her hand.

    Li Zhu looked up and took advantage of the situation, and found that it was a plaque. He looked at it inexplicably, but he didn't know why.

    "Look at the signature." Li Ying hummed: "I don't know how to do it!"

    Li Zhu scratched his head and looked at Zhou Tianhuai for help.

    "It was written by the emperor himself," Zhou Tianhuai frowned: "If you don't agree, then the matter will come to a deadlock, and the young master will be very difficult to deal withIs this the secretary in green deliberately embarrassing the young master?"

    With this, there is really no need to be afraid of the inner and outer divisions in green clothes.

    "It is not only a dilemma, but also a challenge, and it is also an opportunity." Li Ying said: "If it is done, it will be able to establish a firm foothold, otherwise, it will take a while."

    "Young master, no one else can do anything, but Master Fakong can do it?" Li Zhu was dubious.

    In his eyes, the young master is omnipotent, with unrivaled aptitude, unparalleled, and unmatched by anyone in the world.

    But now it is indeed rare to come to the door to seek help from the monk Fakong, and what is even more annoying is that Fakong refused, which is simply inexplicable!

    How could it be possible to refuse?

    Could it be that this monk Fakong is hard-hearted?

    The young master is a fairy-like character, which man can refuse, even if the monk is also a man, he must not be able to refuse.

    "It's no secret that he has supernatural powers." Li Ying shook her head slightly: "If you can't succeed in martial arts, then you can only hope for supernatural powers."

    "That's true" Zhou Tianhuai nodded and said, "Master Fakong's success in praying for rain is definitely not a fluke. He is indeed an eminent monk with great supernatural powers."

    "But no matter how tall he is, it's useless if he doesn't help." Li Zhu was still dubious.

    The so-called hearing is believing, seeing is believing, he can't completely believe it without seeing it himself, even if everyone swears that Kong is a divine monk and has supernatural powers.

    "Strange" Zhou Tianhuai mused, "Why is Master Fakong unwilling to help the green-clothed secretary? Under normal circumstances, if there is a chance to help, he will definitely help. It is rare for the green-clothed secretary to owe him a favor."

    "Could it be that you want to ask for some benefits?" Li Zhu scratched his head and smiled silly: "Anyway, it's either for fame or profit, and the same goes for eminent monks."

    Li Ying walked forward, gradually moving away from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple under the setting sun.

    "Young master, how about giving him some benefits?" Zhou Tianhuai said: "After all, you can't ask for help for nothing. Even if Master Fakong doesn't care for the favor of the green-clothed secretary, then he can only talk about benefits."

    Li Ying nodded lightly: "It is extremely difficult to impress him."

    ?If you want to impress someone, you just do what you like, but Monk Fakong is very weird, and you can't figure it out yourself. I really don't know what he likes.

    How can you match what he likes if you don't know what he likes?

    "Young master, how about giving him a Buddhist treasure?" Zhou Tianhuai said, "I think he likes it."

    "What treasure?"

    &nbspMonk Li Yuan smiled.

    He only believed half of the old monk Huiling's words, but he was prepared to transfer her away in advance.

    When those guys rushed to the door, she was no longer there.

    Then he followed the gang out of the city, and finally found a farm where they parked outside the city.

    If it wasn't for Monk Huiling this time, I would have been in danger. I didn't expect those guys to be so cunning.

    First, I hid in the distance to prevent myself from sensing their presence. When I appeared in the farm, I suddenly rushed over from three sides, forming an encirclement.

    Even if I feel something is wrong, I will attack with all my strength when I encounter a first-grade product, so as to knock it down and not entangle myself.

    It's a pity that each of these three guys was very difficult to entangle, and they couldn't get what they wanted. After all, they were entangled, and the three besieged themselves.

    Fortunately, when he cast the secret technique and died together, the monk Huiling suddenly appeared and snatched himself out with serious injuries.

    Monk Huiling's lightness kung fu is superb, he rushed into the city in the blink of an eye, the three guys had already been injured by him, and they didn't dare to chase into the city, and he finally saved his life.

    After undergoing the Rejuvenation Curse, the severely injured vitality recovered more than half. This Rejuvenation Curse is really miraculous!

    "Zhiyuan Bald Donkey, you owe me your life, don't forget!"

    "To owe is to owe Fakong a life." Zhiyuan monk said.

    "Who will save you?!"

    "It's not Fakong, how do you know to save me?"

    "Okay, Zhiyuan old bald donkey, if you cross the river, you will tear down the bridge, turn your face and deny anyone, I shouldn't save you!" Old monk Huiling was very angry.

    "Forget it, it's a favor from you." Monk Zhiyuan waved his hand.

    "Huh, it's really reluctant!" Monk Huiling snorted bitterly: "If you are reluctant, you are reluctant, but it is a favor, don't be a fool!"

    Monk Zhiyuan waved his hand, titheed Fakong again, floated up, passed the wall and disappeared.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Monk Huiling.

    Monk Huiling was a little embarrassed by the look, and hummed: "I don't want to save him, I just want to see if he is dead or not, those guys hate people too much, and they regard me as their accomplice, so I will simply save him.  "

    "Understood." Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Monk Huiling blushed, and smiled at Xu Qingluo: "Little Qingluo, you're back again, so stay here, it's so lively here."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Old Ancestor, of course I want to stay, but I'm afraid Master won't let me."

    She glanced at Fakong.

    Fakong picked up the chopsticks again, picked up a chopstick of green vegetables, put them in his mouth, and chewed them slowly.

    Monk Huiling snorted: "I am the master, I will stay!Of course, if you feel homesick, you can go back and have a look at any time."

    Xu Enzhi and his wife still have two little ones, enough for them to work, and Xu Qingluo's presence or absence has no effect on them.

    With Xu Qingluo present, the temple is truly full of vitality. Without Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang is listless and not at all angry.

    ps: The update is complete, thank you for your votes.

 Text Chapter 194: Counterattack (one more)

    ,

    Fakong raised his head to look at Monk Huiling, his eyes suddenly became blank.

    Monk Huiling said: "Abbot, is it okay for Xiao Qingluo to stay? Abbot?Abbot?"

    Fakong looked at him blankly, as if distracted.

    "Little Qingluo really should stay here, and it's time to practice martial arts, to lay the foundation, don't miss the good time." Lin Feiyang nodded in agreement.

    "Brother, it is true." Fanning also echoed.

    He agreed not because Zhou Yang had no companions and his head was slumped, but because he really felt that the foundation should be built, just like Zhou Yang, it had already started.

    If Xu Qingluo was later, she might miss the golden age of foundation establishment, which would be a pity. Even if her aptitude is good enough, she would still miss it.

    This difference can be made up by strong aptitude in the early stage, and nothing can be seen, but in the later stage, this gap may be a big difference, it may be the gap between the second rank and the first rank.

    Zhou Yang nodded frantically in his heart, but his face was calm and cool, as if he didn't care whether Xu Qingluo stayed or not.

    Fakong looked at Monk Huiling blankly, already immersed in what he saw.

    Monk Huiling followed Monk Zhiyuan from a distance, and found that Monk Zhiyuan's aura suddenly became stronger, and he decided that he had made a move with someone.

    He approached quietly, and saw three old men besieging Monk Zhiyuan, among them was Master Murong.

    As soon as he saw Master Murong, he became angry, but he restrained himself and didn't rush to make a move, he just watched from the sidelines.

    Seeing that there was no way to escape the situation, Monk Zhiyuan resolutely used the secret art of death together. He concentrated his cultivation base throughout his life and tried his best to get a Chenghai Seal, hitting three people at the same time.

    Four people were hit hard at the same time.

    Monk Zhiyuan suffered the most serious injuries and was dying.

    At this time, Monk Huiling was annoyed that he had acted too late, so he hurriedly picked up Monk Zhiyuan and ran away, trying to get the Chenghai seal from Master Murong, but also buried himself in the gallop.

    If you don't come back to find the abbot to cast the Buddha's mantra to save your life, the life of the Zhiyuan monk will be confessed.

    The three of Master Murong pursued unwillingly, and wanted to kill Monk Zhiyuan completely, so as not to cause complications.

    It's a pity that they were all injured, and monk Huiling's qinggong was superb, so he sneaked into the city with monk Zhiyuan on his back and returned to the outer courtyard.

    If Master Murong and the others dare to kill people in Shenjing City, they will definitely be struck by the thunder of Shenwufu.

    So I can only give up unwillingly¡ª¡ª

    The twilight was rising, and a smear of red glow remained in the western sky, and the rest of the place had begun to dim.

    Fakong was thoughtful, replaying scenes in his mind all the time, focusing on the three of Master Murong.

    Assessing their injuries.

    "Abbot?" Monk Huiling saw that he gradually became clear, so he mentioned it again.

    "Uncle Master, are their injuries serious?" Fa Kong asked.

    His hands suddenly formed seals.

    Monk Huiling suddenly felt the nectar falling, and his body recovered faster, and the recovery speed was getting faster and faster.

    Fakong kept superimposing the rejuvenation spell.

    At the same time, Monk Zhiyuan in the other courtyard of Feitian Temple also felt something strange, and the wine rushed to him, and his injuries recovered quickly.

    Under the infusion of fine wine, the injury can't be recovered quickly.

    Monk Huiling chuckled and said, "The palm strength of Zhiyuan old bald donkey is enough for them to drink a pot!"

    "How long do they estimate to recover?"

    "Even if you take the elixir, it will probably take more than a month." Monk Huiling said, "It's impossible to recover after a monthhehe, they don't have the rejuvenation curse!"

    "Yeah, they don't have the Rejuvenation Curse" Fakong was thoughtful.

    Even when he was speaking, his hands were still in mudra, and he was still casting the rejuvenation spell, and he had reached the state of silent casting.

    It is not necessary to recite mantras in your mouth, you only need to form seals and cooperate with Medicine Buddha to recite and hold.

    "Monk," Lin Feiyang said: "Why do you care about their injuries? Is it possible to deal with them?"

    He was very dissatisfied with Fakong's diversion from the topic.

    Didn't see Qingluo's big eyes dimmed all of a sudden, disappointment flooded her small face, this master is really cruel.

    So what if you stay in the monastery, although Qing Luo is a woman, she is just a child.

    Fakong looked at Monk Huiling.

    Monk Huiling blinked his small eyes and gradually brightened: "Abbot, do you really want to deal with them?"

    He suddenly became restless.

    The body is full of nectar-like power, making him alive.Unless there is a master of the first rank to help, it is expected to be spared.

    The importance of a master of the first rank lies here.

    For sects without first-rank masters, disciples were injured by first-rank masters, and could only wait for death, powerless to save them.

    "Don't worry, I won't do anything, just watch." Lin Feiyang knew how powerful a first-rank master was, so of course he wouldn't cause trouble.

    Fakong nodded: "Go."

    "Monk, aren't you going?" Lin Feiyang asked in surprise.

    Fakong said: "I'll go there later."

    "Okay, I'm going." Lin Feiyang was impatiently curious, and smiled at Zhou Yang and Xu Qingluo: "Little Zhouyang, little Qingluo, you two practice hard, see, you can't go to see the excitement now  , let's go."

    He smiled smugly and disappeared without a trace.

    Zhou Yang sighed and glanced at Fanning.

    Fanning was suddenly embarrassed.

    I was disgusted by my apprentice, obviously because I blamed myself, my master, for not being able to become a first-rank student, so I couldn't take him to see the excitement.

    Don't you know that becoming a first-class product requires not only qualifications but also luck and time.

    But it's useless to talk to him now.

    Fakong's eyes became as deep as a bottomless ancient pool, and he looked faintly in the direction of the South City Gate, and saw Huiling and Zhiyuan flying out of the South City Gate and continuing to the south.

    I saw them come to a mountain forest, then enter a village, and then saw three old men, Master Murong come out to welcome them.

    The three elders, Master Murong, were all pale and their injuries hadn't healed. They stared coldly at Monk Huiling and Monk Zhiyuan, their expressions becoming more and more ugly.

    They discovered the difference between Monk Huiling and Monk Zhiyuan, and they have recovered from their injuries, as if they had never been injured.

    However, the three of them are still seriously injured, so far they have not been able to expel Monk Zhiyuan's palm strength.

    Feitian Temple martial arts is the most important thing about purity, not only pure energy, but also pure spirit, it is very difficult to destroy.

    "Hey, old thief Murong, today is your day of death!" Monk Huiling yelled, "Surrender to death!"

    He rushed directly to Master Murong.

    I have long been displeased with Master Murong, and have always wanted to deal with him, but it is a pity that I am not Murong Master's opponent.

    This time, Master Murong was injured, and it was his best chance to vent all his useless energy in the past!

    When he thought of this, he was extremely proud, the Great Vajra Palm turned golden and collided with Master Murong's Returning Silence Palm.

    "Bang!" The two collided like balls and bounced off each other.

    Then the muffled sound of "bang bang bang bang" was endless, like balls colliding again and again and bouncing away again and again.

    The Grand Vajra palm is extremely masculine and rigid, fierce and unparalleled.

    Guiji Palm kept losing its palm strength, and it was hard to tell the winner for a while.

 Main Text Chapter 195 Assassination (Part 2)

    ,

    The two of them are confronting each other head-on, and they are not convinced by each other, while the Zhiyuan monk and the other two old men are exquisite.

    He used one against two, just entangled them, and did not eagerly attack them, not seeking merit but seeking no fault.

    Although the murderous intent surged in his heart, it did not affect his reason.

    It is the basic ability of Feitian Temple to completely separate reason and emotion.

    Feitian Temple is most particular about planting lotuses in the fire, turning poison into wisdom. Without this concentration and control, it is impossible for him to become a first-rank master.

    The two old men on the opposite side of him were also happy, killing the time leisurely, depending on the result of Master Murong and Monk Huiling's hard work over there.

    They concluded that Master Murong would win in the end.

    Monk Huiling's injury was not serious, and he recovered almost, but Master Murong was originally stronger than Monk Huiling, even though he was injured now, he was still stronger than Monk Huiling.

    The two of them couldn't fight for a few moves, and monk Huiling was about to be injured, and then his injuries worsened, and he was finally defeated, or escaped for his life or was killed.

    Then the three of them besieged and killed this Zhiyuan together!

    Monk Huiling's face turned red, and the golden light in his palms became darker and darker, from golden to purple gold, which had already pushed the Great Vajra Palm to the extreme.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    The muffled sound was like thunder.

    Not far away, Lin Feiyang shook his head, thinking that this old monk was too determined, why bother to fight recklessly.

    Master Murong has already been injured. At this time, he should consume his strength with ingenuity instead of fighting hard.

    Obviously they can't compete with others.

    Sure enough, Monk Huiling's face gradually turned pale, and he was already injured.

    Master Murong said coldly: "The defeated general wants to turn around, it's a dream!"

    "Old man Murong, today is your death day!"

    "Hey!" Master Murong sneered: "It's just a matter of lip service, the martial arts of the King Kong Temple is really disappointing."

    "Fart, fart!" Monk Huiling was furious: "Your Chenghai Dao martial arts are even worse!"

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    When the two were talking, their palms kept hitting each other head-on.

    Monk Huiling's face became paler and paler, and Master Murong also became paler.

    ?The Great Vajra Palm has just reached Yang, and the Guiji Palm cannot be completely eliminated. This remaining part matches with the Flying God Palm that was originally left in the body, causing faint pain in the internal organs and aggravating the injury.

    ? Master Murong looked at Monk Huiling's face, and evaluated how much more palms he could receive and how much more palms he could hold.

    He finally came to the conclusion that if Monk Huiling took another 20 palms, he would die, but if he could last 20 palms, he would still be sure of victory.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head in the shadows.

    That's it?

    So this is a fight between first-rank masters?

    Is it too ugly?

    It is completely different from what I imagined.

    In my imagination, the great master's movements should be extremely fast and wonderful, his moves should be exquisite, and the scene should be howling winds, flying sand and rocks, ruthlessly wreaking havoc on everything around him.

    This is the power of a great master!

    But the reality is that the two old guys are palm to palm, and there is neither flying sand nor stones around, as if they are playing around without using their energy.

    ?In fact, the Gang Qi is condensed but not dissipated, and the strength of the palm is contained but not vomited, all of which are held under the skin, and then spit out when in contact with the opponent, exerting the greatest power.

    No matter how pure the stellar energy is, once it leaves the body and enters the air, its power will be weakened. Once it is weakened and collides with the opponent's palm strength, it will naturally suffer.

    Therefore, it seems that they are fighting with hands by the masters of the earth element realm who have not yet achieved their strength.

    This is back to basics.

    In the eyes of Fakong, their palms collided like rounds of small suns, the light was dazzling and gorgeous.

    But in Lin Feiyang's eyes, he was ordinary and extremely dull.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound was still dull, and the injuries of both of them were getting worse.

    Monk Huiling narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Old man Murong, you are going to die today, what are your last words?"

    "The strategy of attacking the heart? Childish and ridiculous!" Master Murong said coldly: "It's to cheer yourself up, Huiling, you are tired of living, you escaped your life before, and you dare to come back!"

    "Old man Murong, think about it, why do we dare to come back?" Monk Huiling smiled triumphantly: "There must be something to rely on, isn't it?"

    Master Murong's heart moved, but his face was still disdainful: "Is it a panacea? When will your Vajra Temple have it?"? 

    Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    People really want to become demons after living for a long time. The old monk looks so stupid and can deceive people so much. I have to be careful about him in the future.

    Master Murong suddenly froze for a moment.

    The fixing spell can only hinder a first-rank master for a moment.

    But this moment, at this critical moment, is enough to turn the situation around.

    Seeing this, Monk Huiling deflected the Vajra palm, brushed Master Murong's right palm, and hit Master Murong's heart firmly.

    "Pfft!" Master Murong spewed bloody arrows, his footsteps seemed to be glued to the ground, he stood there without moving, unable to remove the force of this palm.

    Just as he was about to move, he realized that there was another vast force descending to restrain him, so he suddenly became furious and desperately mobilized his energy.

    The Gang Qi all over his body suddenly exploded, opening up a ball of light.

    But the action still couldn't help but stagnate for a while.

    "Bang!" Monk Huiling's left palm hit his chest.

    The protective qi has skyrocketed, and the power of his palm has been wiped out by seven or eight, leaving only a few or two points to sneak into Master Murong's heart.

    "Boom!" Master Murong heard a soft sound coming from his body, and then his body trembled, and his heart actually shattered.

    The combined strength of the two palms finally shattered his heart.

    His eyes shot out a cold light, and all his strength was mobilized immediately, activating the secret technique.

    Since I can't live anymore, I will drag this monk to die together, and I won't be lonely in the underworld, there is someone bullying me in Zhiyuan!

    "Hey, who can't do it all the time?" Monk Huiling saw that the aura around him was soaring, and he also urged the secret technique without showing any weakness.

    "Bang bang bang!" The muffled sound was endless.

    Monk Huiling received three palms in a row, but the power of the Rejuvenation Curse surged in, and quickly dissipated the power of the palm, recovering from the injury.

    Monk Zhiyuan and the three saw Master Murong froze twice, and thought it was an injury attack, but they never thought that someone was attacking in the dark.

    Seeing that Master Murong suddenly activates the secret art of mutual death, he still feels baffled, but he doesn't think too much about it.

    Monk Huiling also activated the secret technique, and it was not unexpected. He fought desperately against desperately. The great master's vitality is strong, as long as he can not die, he still has a chance to recover slowly.

    Master Murong suddenly froze, and was slapped into the air by Monk Huiling, shooting out a bloody arrow, which was mixed with pieces of meat.

    "Bang!" He fell heavily to the ground and died out of breath.

    "impossible!"

    "Murong!"

    The two old men couldn't believe it.

    Everything happened too fast.

    Master Murong died so inexplicably, and the winner was monk Huiling!

    Monk Huiling took the opportunity to rush to the two old men: "Old bald donkey, it's time to work hard!"

    Monk Zhiyuan activated the secret technique.

 Text Chapter 196 Obtained (3rd)

    ,

    The two old men have not yet reacted.

    You must know that in the past two decades, there has been no example of a great master dying. If you step into the realm of a great master, you will almost never be killed or die.

    One is that great masters seldom fight each other, and most of them are used for deterrence.

    Until the critical moment, the grand master will not make a move.

    Grand masters are often people who have already understood their lives, and they don't want to fight anymore. After all, they have finally trained to be great masters, and they should enjoy the beauty of life, so why bother to fight.

    Both are the vitality of the great master.

    It is also very difficult to kill each other in hand-to-hand combat.

    If you can kill the opponent, you will often not kill the opponent. Once the opponent wants to go all out, the power to die together is too strong.

    This time Chenghai Dao made up his mind to kill a great master of the Daxue Mountain Sect, and he made this decision after several considerations and balances.

    The purpose is to promote the prestige of Chenghai Dao, revive the prestige of Chenghai Dao in the Mozong, and then show the strength of Chenghai Dao, so that the court and the world can see the strength of Chenghai Dao.

    Mei Sanbian is the elder of Chenghai Dao. If he is killed like this and remains indifferent, swallowing his anger, what is the majesty of Chenghai Dao?

    The current Chenghai Road is no longer the Chenghai Road of the past, and will no longer suffer from such uselessness.

    Seeing the fellow disciples of the Great Grand Master fall in front of them, they still felt unreal, a feeling of unreality caused by breaking the rules.

    One of the old men suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Let's go!"

    "Huh¡ª?" The other old man was surprised, then fell silent, looked at the rushing monk Huiling, and nodded with difficulty: "Yeah."

    The two people's movements suddenly became unpredictable. Facing the rushing monk Huiling, they floated away lightly, and then rushed towards the fallen Master Murong.

    "Master uncle, master uncle, leave the body behind!" Fakong's voice suddenly rang in the minds of monk Huiling and monk Zhiyuan.

    Without hesitation, they rushed forward and blocked Master Murong.

    The secret techniques of the two have been activated, and their cultivation has skyrocketed at an extremely fast speed.

    The two old men gritted their teeth and activated the secret technique.

    Master Murong's body must not fall into the hands of the Daxue Mountain Sect, otherwise, what is the majesty of Chenghai Dao?

    "Hmph, looking for death!" Monk Huiling's gray monk robe fluttered, and his soaring cultivation base could not be controlled so freely, and his qi began to leak out.  ,

    His proud little eyes narrowed: "If you don't cherish the opportunity to escape for your life, then die!"

    He is in high spirits now.

    Finally slaughtered Master Murong, and I personally slaughtered him. After many years of embarrassment in my chest, I was really proud and happy.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The muffled sound was like thunder.

    The wind howled, flying sand and rocks.

    The moves of the two old men are simple, but their strength is strange, like an undercurrent in the sea, several waves of strength surge at the same time, fully displaying the characteristics of Chenghai Dao's martial arts.

    However, the martial arts of the Vajra Temple is not bad either. The Grand Vajra palm is so masculine and rigid, so pure and abnormal that it forcibly caught their strange palm strength.

    The martial arts of Feitian Temple are the most important and pure, and they are the least afraid of this kind of martial arts with strange changes, but they are most afraid of the pure ones of King Kong Temple.

    Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up.

    This scene is strong enough, and the fight is brilliant, not as ugly as Monk Huiling and Master Murong.

    Fakong was three miles away, watching with his mind and shaking his head secretly.

    It seems that these two old guys can't be left behind.

    They were also seriously injured, and their cultivation level was slightly inferior to that of Master Murong, but they were cautious enough, and did not get angry and desperate for revenge because of Master Murong's death, and would rather take a step back than trade injury for injury.

    They will never fight to the end, they are stalling for time, waiting for another first-rank master from Chenghai Road to rush over.

    "Amitabha!" Fakong appeared in front of Master Murong the next moment, and he chanted the Buddha's name with a look of compassion on his face: "Master Murong, please rest in peace."

    While he was talking, he made a mudra with his left palm, raised his right palm, and shot a white light onto Master Murong.

    "Stop!" The two old men roared angrily.

    Fakong looked at them calmly, and said in a warm voice: "The poor monk's Great Brightness Mantra can transcend the soul and prevent him from falling into the realm of animals After all, Master Murong is a great master, so the Great Brightness Mantra can be regarded as the poor monk's wish."

    As he spoke, Master Murong's soul already floated up.

    People's eyes are all attracted by him.

    The villain that Master Murong's soul turned into is no different from ordinary people, but the soul of a great master who understands his true heart.bsp; "There's only one"

    "Little Qingluo, don't you know how powerful first-rank masters are? There are already quite a few of them!" Monk Huiling hurriedly said, "You think first-rank masters are so easy to kill.  Get rid of this old man!"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Monk Huiling was in a hurry. He saw that Xu Qingluo didn't really believe it. He nodded his head as a sign of belief just to perfunctory himself. He quickly turned his head and looked at Fakong: "Abbot, please tell her."

    Fakong said with a smile: "What my uncle said is right."

    "So that's how it is." Xu Qingluo laughed suddenly: "The old ancestor is really powerful."

    Only then did Monk Huiling smile.

    Monk Zhiyuan shook his head, Heshi said to Fakong: "Thank you this time."

    Fakong smiled happily: "Master and uncle still have to be careful, maybe Chenghai Dao will retaliate."

    In fact, he was also eager to move, wanting to go forward and try his magical power of indestructibility, but he finally restrained this impulse.

    A master of the first rank is extremely dangerous, even if his King Kong indestructibility ability can block a blow, it may not be safe from accidents.

    So he only cast the rejuvenation spell and the immobilization spell three miles away, without getting close.

    Only appeared at the last moment, plundering Master Murong's memory and experience.

    However, the memory of first-rank masters is really different from that of ordinary people. This invisible force has not faded and weakened, and there is no way to do it for the time being.

    This reminds myself that even with supernatural powers, it is still impossible to predict everything one by one, and it is impossible to control everything.

    "Revenge?" Monk Huiling sneered disdainfully: "Okay, then they will take revenge. It depends on whether they have more first-rank masters or our Daxueshan sect has more first-rank masters!"

    Monk Zhiyuan said slowly: "If you haven't been able to compete for all the merits, those two are not good things either!"

    They have a share in dealing with his own woman. According to his mind, the remaining two were also slaughtered, but unfortunately he failed to do so.

    "Next time!" Monk Huiling excitedly said: "Find an opportunity to kill them again, and kill them completely!"

    "Great master" Monk Zhiyuan shook his head.

    He still feels inexplicably unreal when he thinks about it.

    It is indeed rare for great masters to die violently. This is the first one in recent years. Not to mention shocking them, I was also shocked.

 Text Chapter 197 Price (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 198: The Chief Envoy (1st update)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Li Ying really won't give up.

    I don't know what method she will use to impress me next time she comes, so that I have to use my magical powers to help.

    Seeking help again and again, she seems to be at a disadvantage and weak, but in fact she is constantly testing herself, observing and studying herself, and finding out about herself.

    Being able to bend and stretch, is really a heroine.

    A group of people returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and the gate opened.

    Pilgrims began to enter the Daxiong Hall to offer incense in an endless stream.

    People came to offer incense one after another, still out of curiosity.

    Curious about what this current god monk, the god monk who can call the wind and rain looks like, and what the King Kong Temple looks like when such a god monk came out.

    And when queuing up, you can still say a word to Fakong.

    Fakong doesn't value these pilgrims, they are not believers, they just respond and greet politely.

    This kind of indifferent attitude is completely different from how other monasteries value pilgrims. Some people feel uncomfortable and stop coming, while others feel that this is the real demeanor of an eminent monk.

    After Fakong returned to the courtyard, he continued to study Master Murong's memory pearl, trying his best to pull it into Medicine Buddha's eyebrows.

    But in the void of my mind, there is not much I can do, so I tried to let go of the hand of the medicine Buddha statue in the mudra, and grabbed the white bead, trying to force it into the center of the eyebrow.

    But this bead is strange, Medicine Buddha's hand pressed it, and it passed through directly, as if passing through a shadow.

    It turned out to be false.

    At this point, I was helpless.

    ?Master Murong's memory is only one foot away from him, it is really close at hand, but it is like a natural moat, like fat meat that cannot be eaten, scratching his heart and lungs.

    After researching for a long time, it still doesn't work.

    Simply let it go and do other things, maybe you have a flash of inspiration and find a solution.

    He and Lin Feiyang left the outer courtyard, avoided Suzaku Avenue, walked west from another avenue, and finally came to Tianhe Alley.

    Tianhe Alley sounds like an alley, but it is actually a spacious street.

    ? Here, one can see that the residents are either rich or expensive.

    The bluestone floor is spacious and flat, clean, a bit spotless.

    There are two strings of red lanterns hanging at the entrance of each mansion.

    The vermilion lacquer gate, with three rows of copper nails shining golden in the sunlight.

    A strong aura of wealth and nobility rushed over.

    Lin Feiyang looked at the mansion in front of him: "You live here?"

    "Um."

    "No wonder I can take out ten thousand taels of silver." Lin Feiyang nodded: "I'll go in and have a look."

    He flashed, disappeared into the shadow under the wall, and appeared on the other side of the wall the next moment.

    This is the technique of shadow escape. The body seems to turn reality into nothingness, becoming a shadow, blending with the shadow, and changing positions within the shadow according to the mind.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, like a boundless ancient pool, faintly shining towards the gate.

    The vermilion lacquer gate quickly turned into nothingness, the screen wall inside the gate also turned into nothingness, and then the hall.

    In the hall was a fat middle-aged man with short stature, frowning and flipping through a book.

    He suddenly put down the book, picked up the teacup on the coffee table at hand, took a sip, slowly put down the teacup, and looked solemnly at the sky outside the door.

    Fakong's eyes went deeper and saw his future.

    Frowning, Fakong looked away, thoughtful.

    Afterwards, Fakong's eyes began to become confused, and he cast Fate, his eyes passed through the gate again, passed through the screen wall, and saw the middle-aged body.

    Lin Feiyang appeared next to him in a flash, shook his head and said: "It's really weird, there are only two servants in this house."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "For such a big house, there are only two servants, which is really economical." Lin Feiyang said puzzled: "It is very difficult for two people to maintain such a big house."

    "Knock on the door." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Knock on the door? And knock on the door? Just go in!"

    This guy wants to kill Xu Qingluo, he is an enemy, so why be polite!

    Fakong glanced at him.

    "All right, knock on the door, knock on the door." Lin Feiyang reluctantly agreed, and stepped forward to knock on the copper ring on the vermilion lacquered door.

    The brass ring is shiny and has been ground to a pulp.

    "Snapped??There is no fun to explore.

    Now that I heard that Zhu Shanhe was involved in the Green Clothes Waisi, I suddenly became interested.

    The two walked west along the street, and as they were talking, a figure turned from the corner of the wall and saluted together: "I have seen the master."

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    This person is tall and straight, with a handsome appearance, and it is Huang Yufeng, Ning Zhenzhen's subordinate.

    At the beginning, Fakong's prayer beads saved his life.

    Huang Yufeng said respectfully: "The master is looking for Zhu Shanhe, right?"

    Fakong nodded: "Ask him something, is it not damaging your business?"

    Huang Yufeng smiled and shook his head: "We are investigating him recently, but he has a background behind him, we can't arrest people casually, we can only carefully collect criminal evidence."

    If it was someone else, he would not mention a single word, but Fakong is not an outsider to Xi Cheng, but more like one of his own.

    "Can't you arrest him casually?" Fakong shook his head and said, "If you collect evidence of the crime, you would have alarmed him long ago, right? Be careful that he commits suicide in fear of crime."

    Huang Yufeng's face changed slightly: "Suicide?"

    Fakong nodded: "Seeing that his expression is not right, he may have thoughts of suicide. Also, be careful of the gatekeeper."

    "Thank you, master, for reminding me!" Huang Yufeng's face darkened, and he said, "I want to report to Si Cheng, and I will visit the master another day."

    "Let Junior Sister Ning go to the temple." Fakong returned the gift.

    "Yes." Huang Yufeng hurried away.

    Lin Feiyang said in surprise: "Could it be that ZhuZhu Shanhe is really going to commit suicide? He found out that he was found, so he committed suicide?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's very troublesome."

    If he hadn't met Huang Yufeng, he wouldn't have talked too much when he saw other green-clothed foreign ministers.

    Ning Zhenzhen Xi Cheng just mentioned a word.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Then what are we going to do? I just asked if he is the mastermind behind the scenes, right?"

    Fakong nodded: "Well, let's go to Xiyuan Temple."

    He has already captured from Zhu Shanhe's thoughts that the person behind the scenes is the monk Shanyun of Xiyuan Temple.

    Through his destiny, he often saw this monk Shanyun in Zhu Shanhe's experience.

    Monk Shanyun and him sometimes met in Xiyuan Temple, sometimes at his home, and sometimes outside the city.

    No matter how you look at it, you can see that there are two sneakers, there must be a problem.

    Why did this monk Shanyun want to kill Xu Enzhi?

 Main Text Chapter 199 Holy Cult (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 200 Dying (3rd watch)

    ,

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Isn't it already prepared? Why did you let him die?"

    "When our people rushed in to catch him, that servant suddenly made a fuss, but he was a top expert!"

    He said to Fakong in embarrassment: "We mentioned the master's reminder, and we have taken precautions, but we never expected his cultivation to be so amazing!"

    They are prepared, but they are not prepared. He is better than them, and no one is his opponent.

    He shook his head: "Besides, he was obviously stronger than us, and he even used secret techniques to die with usWe couldn't stop Zhu Shanhe from committing suicide, brother Sima"

    "Is Sima Xun seriously injured?"

    "Yes." Huang Yufeng sighed: "We dare not move him, Brother Sima may not be able to do it this time."

    "How bad is the injury?"

    "That guy suddenly hugged Brother Sima, and then exploded into a blood mist. Brother Sima almost took all of his strength, and the blood mist exploded into his body. His internal organs were riddled with holes. When I came, he was already dying  .¡±

    "Brother?" Ning Zhenzhen looked at Fakong helplessly.

    Huang Yufeng said: "I think, Master, can you give me another dharma beads to try to save brother Sima's life, let's treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, if it doesn't save brother Sima's life."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Huang Yufeng sighed secretly.

    At the beginning, the Sima brothers offended Master Fakong, and now they are finally about to taste the consequences. Master Fakong did not agree to take action.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash¡ª¡ª

    Tianhe alley

    ? Zhu Shanhe Mansion

    The vestibule behind the screen wall was in a mess.

    On the ground paved with green bricks, there is a pit in the east and a pit in the west, crisscrossed with sword marks and sword marks, and there is a pool of blood in the south and a pool of blood in the north.

    The blood had seeped into the green bricks, and the bloody smell wafted in the yard, condensing and not dispersing.

    Six people were staring at Sima Xun who was lying on the ground in a pool of blood, dying.

    Sima Xun has changed beyond recognition.

    The face is densely packed with small pits, the clothes on the chest have disappeared, and the chest is densely covered with countless small holes.

    The holes the size of mung beans are densely packed.

    Every small hole is oozing blood.

    The blood soaked him, his breathing was short and weak, as if he was about to stop at any time, which made everyone terrified.

    "What should I do?" Zhao Zhihua kept rubbing his hands anxiously, but he didn't dare to touch Sima Xun.

    It is possible to touch this and let him die.

    And no one knows how bad his current health is, whether his internal organs have been broken.

    If it is really all broken, I am afraid there is no way to recover.

    Looking at the blood mist blasting the surrounding porcelain fragments and stones into a hornet's nest, you can see how amazing the power of this blood mist is.

    This old man recognized Sima Xun and insisted on killing Sima Xun together.

    ?Except for Zhao Zhihua, the other five were a little lucky not to be themselves.

    If it were him, he would be dead by now, and he couldn't forcibly hang his life like Sima Xun.

    Tianhai Sword Sect is worthy of being one of the three major sects of Tianhai Sword Sect. Its mind is mysterious and extraordinary at critical moments.

    With such a serious injury, if it were an ordinary person, he would be dead immediately, and he would not be able to take the panacea.

    Sometimes, the difference is a matter of life.

    It's a pity that the injury was too serious this time, this old man is too vicious.

    "Let me take a look at Brother Sima's injuries." A burly middle-aged man frowned and muttered.

    Another middle-aged man with a square face shook his head.

    "Do you have to try?"

    "No, if you go in with a little strength, it is likely to cut off Brother Sima's vitality and completely crush him."

    "It's not that"

    "Why not!" Fangzheng said in a middle-aged voice with a serious face: "He is now in the state of stepping on a cliff, and if there is a little external force, he will fall down immediately, and his body will be smashed to pieces!"

    This is also the reason why they could only watch helplessly after they gave Sima Xun the Bihai Huasheng Pill.

    ? To detect the injury is to drill in with a trace of Gang Qi, turn around and then come back, use the Gang Qi as your eyes, and sense the changes inside the body.

    This sliver of qi may be the last straw that breaks the camel's back. Who wants to be this straw?

    Don't forget Sima Xun's identity - the number one youth of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Will the Tianhai Sword Sect pursue it?

    &nbsp??It is cloudy and cloudy.

    "ZhaoBrother Zhao." Sima Xun suddenly opened his eyes and murmured.

    Zhao Zhihua rushed over and knelt on the ground, ignoring the slippery and greasy wet ground, leaning towards Sima Xun's face: "Brother Sima, how are you?"

    Sima Xun's eyes gradually cleared from blur, and he became more and more energetic, and said softly: "I will not escape this catastrophe, so I have to go."

    "Brother Sima!" Zhao Zhihua hurriedly said, "Don't mention these unlucky things, you must be fine, and you will be able to survive!"

    "Come on?" Sima Xun's speech was no longer intermittent, although weak but clear, he smiled self-consciously: "I'm afraid it won't work, I'm lucky to have met your friend, and you brothers, and I have no regrets."

    "Brother Sima, the Bihai Huasheng Pill is very magical, no problem."

    "That's right, heal your wounds well, don't hurt your spirit by talking."

    "Brother Sima, you are the number one youth of the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    "Hehe" Sima Xun's face full of small holes revealed a self-deprecating look: "The first person"

    He sighed: "I am ashamed of my sect, my ancestors!"

    He recalled that ever since he met Ning Zhenzhen, it was as if he had lost his soul and became a completely different person.

    Without the courage, courage, and arrogance of the past, everything disappeared in Ning Zhenzhen's clear eyes.

    There is only love and longing for Ning Zhenzhen, and she is the only one in my mind all day long, paying attention to her every frown and smile, and her frowning and frowning.

    Her eyebrows are so touching, a slight movement of her eyebrows makes her heart beat faster.

    "Brother Sima, you've done a great job, don't say that!" Zhao Zhihua hurriedly said, "You are indeed the number one youth of the Tianhai Sword Sect, with outstanding martial arts and astonishing cultivation."

    "Alas" Sima Xun sighed: "After I die, send my body back to the Tianhai Sword Sect. I will be buried next to my senior brother."

    "Brother Sima"

    "Promise me."

    "Brother Sima¡ª¡ª!"

    "My senior brother was also heroic and promising at the beginning, but he was killed inexplicably. I haven't found the murderer yet. I am not reconciled, so I came to the Green Clothes Waisi to find out the murderer of senior brother," Sima Xun said quietly: "I  The method of death is the same as that of the senior brother, so this can be regarded as a major clue."

    When he spoke, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and everyone's hearts sank when they saw it, knowing that it was a flash of light.

    "I hate it" Sima Xun looked up to the sky and sighed, his eyes suddenly began to dim.

    "Brother Sima!"

    "Brother Sima!"

    Everyone hurriedly called him.

    Fakong appeared next to Sima Xun in a flash.

 Text Chapter 201 Conditions (fourth update)

    ,

    "Master Fakong!" Everyone was overjoyed.

    Fakong's purple and gold cassock fluttered, and he paid a tithe to everyone, then closed his eyes, formed a mudra with his hands without saying a word, and cast the rejuvenation spell.

    Sima Xun's dazed gaze suddenly became clear again, and he looked at Fakong in astonishment.

    Fakong has already slightly closed his eyes.

    Under the observation of his mind, Sima Xun's breath was weak, and the light on his body was as dim as a candle in the wind, ready to go out at any time.

    As soon as the nectar of the Rejuvenation Curse fell, the light on his body suddenly increased, as if adding new oil to the broad bean-sized oil lamp.

    The rejuvenation mantras kept falling, one after the other. After twelve rejuvenation mantras, Fakong released his handprints and opened his eyes.

    "Master" Zhao Zhihua's eyes were red, he stood up and saluted deeply, "Thank you, Master!"

    His clothes were completely stained red with blood.

    Fakong Heshi nodded lightly, glanced at Sima Xun who had stabilized, saluted everyone, and then disappeared without a trace.

    "This" Everyone felt that everything happened too fast.

    First, Sima Xun was about to die. Just as he was about to die, Master Fakong suddenly appeared and apparently cast some kind of Buddhist spell to pull Sima Xun back from Huangquan Road.

    Seeing that Sima Xun's breath was stable, his breath began to take a long time, and the vitality was circulating in his body, he knew that there was no serious problem.

    "What a divine monk!" The middle-aged man with Fangzheng's face sighed with emotion.

    "What a wonderful Buddha mantra!" Fang Shinian said in amazement: "This can heal any injury? Isn't it amazing?"

    "This Buddha mantra is also a kind of magical power, right?"

    "It doesn't count." Fangzheng shook his head with a middle-aged face: "Supernatural powers are the six great supernatural powers. Buddha mantras are not supernatural powers. They cannot be confused with each other. Master Fakong suddenly appeared and then left suddenly. What he used should be supernatural powers, also called wishful powers.  It should be the Buddha's mantra that saved Brother Sima, not magical powers."

    "Amazing!"

    "With this, what else do we have to fear?"

    "It's a pity that Master Fakong is not from our Green Clothes Waisi."

    "Hey, it doesn't matter if it's not a green-clothed foreign secretary, as long as it's our Sicheng's brother!"

    "First Brother Huang, and now Brother Sima. If it weren't for Master Fakong, we would have lost two brothers now!"

    "I will go to King Kong Temple to offer incense tomorrow!"

    "Let's go together."

    "Hey, what are we going to do tomorrow? Both of these two people are dead, and our case is completely abolished. I don't know how much we will be scolded."

    "These guys are really crazy."

    "crazy!"¡ª¡ª

    As soon as Fakong appeared, Ning Zhenzhen said apologetically, "Brother, thank you for your hard work."

    She was embarrassed: "Sima is looking for him"

    Although she doesn't like Sima Xun, and even has some dislike for Sima Xun, but after all, she is her subordinate, and one of the three major sects of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    If it was Wang Qingshan, she would definitely stand by and watch.

    Fakong waved his hand: "He has been rescued, what kind of hatred does that person have with him, and he must be dragged to die with him?"

    "Animation against him?"

    "If there is no hatred, it is not necessary to drag him alone," Fakong shook his head and said, "According to his injury, it is no problem for that person to deal with several of them at the same time."

    Huang Yufeng nodded hurriedly: "Master's words are very true, the old servant exploded into a blood mist in an instant, we couldn't hide it, it was too sudden, but he just hugged Brother Sima tightly, now that I think about it, there is indeed something strange,  It should be an enmity with Brother Sima."

    "There is no way to investigate further." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "It's good that Sima Xun can come back to life, and finally he has an explanation."

    "Thank you, master." Huang Yufeng said solemnly.

    Fakong waved his hand: "It's nothing more than a little effort, you don't have to be so polite."

    Huang Yufeng said: "It's a little effort for the master, but it's our life, so I have to thank you."

    They never expected such danger.

    I thought that no matter how strong a merchant is, his cultivation is limited, so he was a bit careless. Even though Fakong reminded them that there was something wrong with the old servant, they still didn't pay attention to it thoroughly, and the old servant moved too fast, so they didn't give them time to react.  .

    "Brother, I'll go and have a look."

    "Well, let's go." Fakong gave her a wink.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly, expressing his understanding.

    She understood what Fakong meant.

    Zheng?? cremated.

    This is also too fast.

    The clues were completely cut off in one fell swoop, and it was useless to own the Great Light Curse, so it was impossible to get the memory of Monk Shanyun again.

    Once the two of them died, they cut off all clues to avoid exposing the holy religion of Kunshan.

    "Abbot, there is a Sima benefactor outside asking to see you."

    "Ask him to come here." Fakong walked out.

    Sima Xun stepped into the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple with strides, and came to Fakong beside the release pool, and bowed deeply: "Thank you, Master, for saving your life!"

    Fakong Heshi returned the salute, with a calm expression on his face: "Benefactor Sima, there is no need to do this, and I didn't save you because of you."

    "Yes." Sima Xun said, "I know it's because of Si Cheng. Without Si Cheng, Master would not have saved me."

    Fakong smiled.

    Sima Xun understood the truth very well.

    "But no matter who it is because of, my life was saved by the master!" Sima Xun said in a deep voice: "It is also necessary to say thank you."

    Fakong nodded.

    "The master is also investigating Zhu Shanhe, right?"

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "I didn't know the details of Zhu Shanhe, but now I do." Sima Xun said in a deep voice, "Our Tianhai Sword Sect has been secretly investigating something for these years."

    Fakong said with a smile: "This should be a secret, right? Forget it, I'd better not listen."

    "I think it's better to let Master know." Sima Xun said slowly: "It's good to be prepared. I suspect that Wang Qingshan's assassination was done by these people."

    Since the grace of saving life cannot be reciprocated by the spring, it must be shown, and this kindness cannot be accepted in vain.

    Since Master Fakong has shown an extraordinary mind, no matter how petty he is, it will be too humiliating to the face of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Master Fakong should also know about this matter that Zongmen has been investigating.

    Master Fakong has great powers, and it is possible to investigate deeper than Zongmen.

    This time it can be regarded as a thorough experience of Fakong's supernatural powers, and it really lives up to its reputation, and it does have incredible abilities.

    Farkon nodded.

    Sima Xun said solemnly: "Brother died in Shenjing at the beginning, and it was the same as my previous injury. When I was dying, I wrote two small characters on the palm of my hand, Kunshan."

    "Have you found this Kunshan?"

    "It is the Holy Cult of Kunshan Mountaincreated by the adherents of the previous dynasty,I want to remind Master that the Lord Xin has something to do with the Holy Cult of Kunshan Mountain." Sima Xun's eyes sparkled.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 202 Derived from the Scriptures (one more)

    ,

    He knew that Fakong and Prince Xin were very close.

    The remnants of the former dynasty are too sensitive and involve the country and the country. Once the court finds out this, it will definitely be a shocking case.

    Anyone who has anything to do with the Kunshan Sacred Cult will probably end badly. I don¡¯t know how many officials will be implicated, some will be dismissed from office, and some will be ransacked and wiped out.

    Even if Prince Xin is in charge of the nine admirals, as a prince, he will not be spared, let alone Master Fakong.

    At that time, it will be useless to have the honorary title of Master Fakong, and the emperor can take back the plaque written by the emperor.

    Don't say that Master Kong is not a great master, even a great master can't overcome the wind and rain, let alone there is still a King Kong Temple.

    Sima Xun felt that this was reciprocation.

    Let Fakong prepare early, it is best to cut off relations with King Xin and alienate him early.

    Fakong frowned.

    When he first looked at the fate of King Xin, he saw that it involved the survivors of the Great Yi, and the survivors of the Great Yi were fake. If it involved the holy religion of Kunshan, then the survivors of the Great Yi were really not fake.

    In Shenjing, there were also rumors that King Xin had an affair with the survivors of Dayi.

    In this way, it is not necessarily without reason?

    "This time I almost suffered the same death as my brother," Sima Xun said in a deep voice, "You can know that the Kunshan Sacred Cult has enmity with our Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "If it is really a remnant of the former dynasty, he will have a deep hatred with our three sects." Fakong said.

    At the beginning, the final collapse of Dayi was due to the fact that the Demon Sect was jointly suppressed by the three major sects, and the Demon Sect was wounded and unable to protect the Dayi royal family.

    ? If it is said that the Kunshan Sacred Cult is a survivor of the previous dynasty, I am afraid that the three sects and the Kunshan Sacred Sect have deep hatred.

    Those who have no enmity are Mozong.

    "Exactly." Sima Xun said in a deep voice, "So I feel that this matter can no longer be kept a secret. All three of us need to know, and the three sects should work together. It's just that our Tianhai Sword Sect is a bit difficult to deal with them."

    "Kunshan Holy Cult" Fakong shook his head.

    Originally, I wanted to hide for a while, but the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult were too fanatical, and they took sacrifice and dedication as their own responsibility, and it was better not to get involved.

    But if they were really survivors of Dayi, they would not be able to hide even if they wanted to, and they would never let San Zong go.

    How could I, an eminent monk of the Daxue Mountain Sect, avoid their eyes?

    "Master, be careful of them." Sima Xun said: "These guys are not afraid of death, if they get mixed up with the pilgrims and suddenly attack"

    Fakong looked solemn and nodded slowly.

    "Master, then I will take my leave." Sima Xun Heshi.

    Fakongheshi, did not retain.

    He paced around the release pond with his hands behind his back, then returned to the lotus pond, and looked up at Monk Huiling: "Uncle Master, have you heard of the sacred teaching of Kunshan?"

    Monk Huiling was lying on the crossbar where the bell was ringing, narrowing his eyes slightly, and said lazily: "I haven't heard of it, but theydon't be afraid."

    "Not enough to be afraid of?"

    Monk Huiling lazily said: "It's just a small fight, and there can't be any big troubles."

    "Assassinating a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect is not a trivial matter, is it, Grand Master?"

    The disciples of the three major sects who can come to Shenjing to serve in the imperial court are by no means ordinary disciples, and each of the three major sect disciples is unusual.

    Death is a great loss.

    This is different from Mozong.

    The Mozong casts a wide net to pull fish, and has many disciples, while the three sects prefer the lack of abuse, and only take geniuses.

    The death of ten disciples or even a hundred disciples of the Demon Sect is not worth the huge loss of one disciple of the Three Great Sects.

    "They also engage in assassination, to vent their hatred of the subjugation of the country." Monk Huiling lay on his side with his head propped on his left hand: "There are many remnants of the former dynasty like this.  There's no way to overturn any storm."

    "What if the emperor is assassinated?"

    "Hey" Monk Huiling sneered with disdain, curled his lips: "They? They can't even enter the forbidden palace, so what assassination do they use?"

    "Then, do we Daxueshan sect know about this holy religion of Kunshan?"

    Monk Huiling didn't take it seriously: "There are too many sects who hate our three sects, not to mention the Mo sect, and there are also many sects of the survivors of the previous dynasty. It's not bad for such a Kunshan holy sect the disciples of our three sects  There is no need to remind these, you have to be careful about sneak attacks and plots when you travel around the world, there is no holy sect of Kunshan, and there are other holy sects."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Master, what other sects were created by the survivors of the previous dynasty?"Yes, I can't help it either.  "

    It's useless to see me.

    It is impossible for me to change the Taoist master's mind.

    Li Ying said coldly: "What a jerk!"

    Li Zhu smiled, thinking that this sentence was too incisive.

    Seeing Li Ying's cold eyes sweeping over, she hurriedly suppressed her smile, straightened her chest, and kept her eyes fixed.

    Zhou Tianhuai pondered and said: "Young master, since the Taoist master does not agree, then we have no choice but to ask Ning Sicheng for help."

    Li Zhu hurriedly said: "Young master, have you heard?"

    Li Ying said coldly: "What's the deal, let it go!"

    Li Zhu hurriedly laughed twice, and said with a flattering smile: "Young master, I just heard the news that the foreign secretary Xi Cheng was killed yesterday!  The two guys who were eyeing committed suicide. What's even more ridiculous is that one of them  One of the servants suddenly transformed and almost killed that stinky, upward-eyed Sima Xun!"

    Zhou Tianhuai said slowly: "The servant kept his secrets, and suddenly used the secret technique of burning jade and stone together. Sima Xun was seriously injured and dying, and he was almost certain to die. At the critical moment, it was Master Fakong who cast the Buddha's mantra to save his life."

    "This Master Fakong, hey!" Li Zhu was dissatisfied: "Saving people can be saved, but you can't find the murderer? I think it's because Sima Xun belongs to the Tianhai Sword Sect! The three sects are connected with each other, and Wang Qingshan is  The Chenghai Taoist is a member of our Demon Sect, so"

    Zhou Tianhuai said slowly: "It's not impossible, young master, it seems that we can only focus on Ning Sicheng."

    Li Ying shook her head.

    She has seen Ning Zhenzhen before, she looks weak and weak, but her will is strong and unshakable.

    This will also lead to Fakong's resentment, and things will be more difficult.

    To deal with Fakong, we can only treat each other with sincerity, and we can no longer use these methods.

    She snorted: "I'll go back today and meet that old stingy man!"

    "yes."

    The two hurriedly responded solemnly.

    They could have predicted that it would inevitably be another tragic father-daughter battle, and that the Taoist master would lose in the end.

    No matter how heroic the Taoist master is, he cannot defeat the young master.

    Sure enough, in the evening, in the setting sun, Li Ying appeared in Chaotianlou, and sat down in front of Fakong's seat.

    She took out a purple wooden box from her sleeves and gently pushed it to Fakong.

    Fakong frowned.

    He has already seen the contents of the purple wooden box, it is a thick booklet, the material is strange, it is not paper or cloth, but it seems to be made of silver silk.

    There are five big characters written on it, "The Sutra of Emptiness and Embryo's Breath".

 Main Text Chapter 203 Collusion (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 204 Volume 2 (Third)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 205 Strange Disease (Fourth Update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 207 Enshrinement (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 208 Revealing (3rd)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 209 Ningyu (fourth more)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 212 Ask Again (Third)

    ,

    "Dinner is ready" Lin Feiyang yelled, interrupting Fakong's thinking.

    He simply put aside the question.

    Everyone has their own destiny, what you can do is not to manage others, but to manage yourself well.

    Step into Yipin as soon as possible.

    ?Get enough merit as soon as possible to practice the indestructible magic of Vajra and realize true immortality.

    ? Immortality with the help of the Medicine Buddha statue always made him uneasy.

    This is also caused by obsessive-compulsive disorder and insecurity.

    Monk Huiling jumped down and sat down at the stone table.

    Fanning brought Zhou Yang and Xu Qingluo over from the pagoda garden, and the two younger ones helped Lin Feiyang serve the dishes. Fanning's burly body like a bear slowly sat beside Fakong.

    "Senior brother, have you caught Qingluo's enemy?"

    "Has committed suicide."

    "Is that considered revenge?"

    " I guess so." Fakong said.

    In fact, this matter is not considered complete, because there is one most important issue that has not been clarified: why did they kill Xu Enzhi.

    Is it because of personal grievances, or other reasons?

    It always makes him uneasy if this mystery is not solved.

    Fortunately, Xu En knew that there would be no danger in at least three months, so let's see him after three months.

    After all, he is Qingluo's father, so he can't ignore it.

    "Uncle Master, where is it?" Fa Kong said: "But I figured it out, Chenghai Dao is just like that? Have you ever thought about revenge?"

    "We are on guard." Monk Huiling stared at a plate of crystal clear meatloaf, swallowing saliva non-stop.

    He has no resistance to this plate of crystal meat loaf. He can't wait to swallow it all in one bite, and he can't wait to eat it slowly in small bites. He can't get enough of it.

    He felt that Lin Feiyang's culinary skills were brought into full play in this crystal meatloaf, even supernormal. Its unique aroma and taste are intoxicating, people don't know other meat flavors, and the aftertaste is endless, making people fascinated.

    Fakong said: "How many first grades are there in Chenghai Dao?"

    "There are probably ten." Monk Huiling said absently, "Ten should be about the same."

    Monk Faning said in amazement: "Master Uncle, there are actually ten first grades in Chenghai Dao?"

    "What a big fuss!" Monk Huiling finally took his gaze away from the crystal meatloaf, withdrew his thoughts, and snorted, "Is this strange?"

    "I didn't expect them to be so strong!" Fanning sighed.

    Monk Huiling disdained: "After all, the Demon Sect is also a top inheritance. Among the six paths, Chenghai Road is the strongest. Is ten first-ranks considered too much? I think it is still a little. Think about how many people there are in our King Kong Temple."  Yipin?"

    "How many are there?" Fanning asked curiously: "Uncle Master, are there ten?"

    "More than that." Monk Huiling said proudly: "Otherwise, why should our King Kong Temple be so stubborn?"

    Fanning smiled.

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, work hard, try to get to the first rank as soon as possible!"

    "Hey, little Zhou Yang, you have a serious tone." Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "Yipin is not so easy!"

    "It's not difficult for Master!" Zhou Yang puffed out his chest proudly.

    Fanning hurriedly shook his big palm-like hand, telling him not to speak big words, and not to brag for himself.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Old Ancestor, Chenghai Dao didn't take revenge because he didn't dare, or did he have other plans, wanting a thunderbolt strike?"

    "Don't dare." Monk Huiling proudly said: "They want to weigh their own weight. They really think that if there are ten first-ranks, they can mess around. Hehe, this time let them know that first-ranks will die!"

    Thinking of this, he smiled brightly, and killed Master Murong to make him stop. After his thoughts became clear, his cultivation base also increased by a bit.

    Fakong was thoughtful, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    Monk Huiling immediately restrained his smile and looked at him solemnly.

    Everyone stopped joking and staring at Fakong.

    Fakong's eyes returned to their original state, and he smiled: "For the time being, they really haven't changed much, but they can't be careless"

    "Haha" Before Fakong could finish speaking, Monk Huiling jumped up happily and went into the woods beyond the high wall.

    He has been waiting for Fakong's words.

    Lin Feiyang curled his lips: "I went to announce the good news with the old monk Zhiyuan. I think the old monk Zhiyuan is also worried."

    Farkon nodded.

    Uncle Shi committed suicide by himself, so he knows that Yipin is not unkillable, and they are also Yipin.people.  "Chu Yu shook his head and said: "He often said that each person has his own destiny, and each has his own fate.  "

    Fan Ningyu showed a look of disdain: "Hmph, I'm stingy, and I'm an eminent monk."

    Chu Yu shook his head.

    Fan Ningyu said: "Don't worry, I won't ask you to help introduce me again. It's okay to see such an eminent monk."

    Chu Yu opened his mouth, but still shook his head.

    Fakong will never point out others lightly, it is okay in front of himself, but in front of others, the airs of an eminent monk are still full.

    As for Ms. Fan, she was arrogant and arrogant, she thought of Fakong as such, and she didn't want to ask him for advice, she felt that Fakong was nothing special.

    Having said that, I still haven't personally seen how powerful Fakong is.

    With such a high heart and arrogance, according to Fakong, it means that he has suffered less beatings.

    What can I say?

    ?What is so powerful about Shu Kong, maybe Ms. Fan thought that she was partial to her friends, and how bad Shu Kong was, she really couldn't say it.

    "Let's go, write back to the palace, my grandma is still over there."

    The two returned to Prince Xin's Mansion, and when they came to the back garden, Zhou Jingling was still there, and Fan Ye and Chu Xiang were drinking.

    Fan Ye had already had ten jars of wine brought in, and he and Chu Xiang had already drank two jars. They were so blushing, they hooked their shoulders together and called each other brothers.

    Zhou Jingling and Xu Miaoru played chess in another small pavilion, while Xiao Tao and Xiao Xing waited on them.

    Seeing the two of them coming back, Fan Ye, Chu Xiang, Xu Miaoru and Zhou Jingling all looked over, their eyes lingering on them.

    At this time, Fakong had seen Li Ying again.

    The two stood by the release pool, silently looking at each other.

    "Master Fakong, I need your help." Li Ying focused on him and said slowly.

    She was dressed in black, making her skin as white as snow, and her delicate melon seeds were as white as jade carvings. She shook her head and sighed: "About Ziyang Pavilion."

    Farcon smiled at her.

    "What else is missing, master, let's talk." Li Ying said resignedly.

    "There is really nothing missing." Fa Kong said: "Young Master Li, there is nothing wrong with the Sutra of Embryo Breathing in the Void, right?"

    "Master, why did you say that!" Li Ying said solemnly: "I will never do such a thing."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not that I think Young Master Li will make troubles, but I'm afraid that there is something wrong with this secret book. ?

 Main Text Chapter 213 Clearing Up (Fourth Update)

    ,

    Li Ying pondered and shook her head slightly: "It's hard to say."

    This secret book is the old man's collection, it is regarded as a treasure, and it is hidden in the most secret place he thinks.

    Don't you know that all his secret places are within his control.

    This time, stealing the secret book of the Emptiness Breathing Sutra nearly drove the old man to death, announcing that he would sever the relationship between father and daughter.

    Still haven't forgiven myself yet.

    Logically speaking, it should be true to cherish this secret book so much.

    ?But although this secret book of Void Embryo Breathing Sutra is precious and the material is strange, but I can't practice it by myself, and there are unique requirements for qualifications, so I can't confirm whether it has any problems.

    There are many such miraculous skills in the world, and many martial arts like the Heavenly Demon Secret Code have such aptitudes.

    When encountering such extraordinary skills, what you have to do is not to practice hard, but to let go of it and look for extraordinary skills that match your aptitude.

    The reason why these miraculous achievements have unique qualification requirements is proved by countless failure experiences. Don't think of yourself too special.

    In fact, among all living beings, I am just an ordinary genius. If other geniuses fail, I will also fail. Those who do not have unique aptitude for extraordinary skills just cannot practice.

    "Yeah there is no way to judge." Fakong nodded slightly.

    His supernatural powers are good, and the Celestial Eye can tell good or bad luck, but there is one thing that is not good, the Celestial Eye can't show it to himself.

    It is useless to look at yourself in the mirror.

    Therefore, he still has no way of judging whether this "Void Embryo Breathing Sutra" is true or not, and whether he should start practicing it.

    In the first half of the volume, he believed in Xu Zhijian and the Holy Cult of Light, so he took the risk and practiced without hesitation, and there was no problem.

    However, he could believe in the Holy Cult of Light, but he couldn't believe in the Dao of Can Tian.

    The Mozong is the Mozong, and its nature is difficult to change.

    "Master, do you want to practice the Sutra of Embryo Breathing in the Void?" Li Ying showed a worried look: "I advise you not to practice that. It is said that the reason why the Bailian Temple in Dayong was destroyed at the beginning was because of practicing the Sutra of Embryo's Breathing in the Void and went mad and destroyed it.  White Lotus Temple."

    "En." Fakong nodded: "Ziyang Pavilion is the responsibility of the Green Clothes Waisi, right? How did Young Master Li take care of this matter?"

    "Because it's related to Diaoyue Dao, it's also an internal matter." Li Ying said: "Or we are cooperating with Xi Cheng from the foreign department, and Ning Sicheng is also busy with this matter, so we didn't ask you for help?"

    "No."

    "I really admire Ning Sicheng." Li Ying sighed.

    Ning Zhenzhen obviously had such powerful support, but he did not ask for it. This persistence and courage made him admire.

    But I will never do this.

    Why not borrow strength if you can borrow strength?

    Fakong pondered and said: "Ziyang Pavilion is not an urgent matter, so there is no need to be too urgent, just take your time."

    "The matter of Ziyang Pavilion is not urgent, but the matter of Yueyue Dao must be urgent." Li Ying said: "If there is no hurry, Diaoyue Dao will be completely angered by Ning Sicheng. I don't know what will happen then."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    He will not listen to Li Ying's words.

    Ning Zhenzhen is measured in her actions, she has the ability to penetrate people's hearts, can control the fire well, and will not completely anger Diao Yuedao.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Li Ying shook her head, "It seems that the master decided to stand by and watch things get out of control."

    "Young Master Li is afraid of losing control, so let's control it." Fakong laughed.

    Li Ying showed a disappointed look: "I thought that Master Ning Sicheng should care about Ning Sicheng even if he didn't worry about the country and the people, but I was wrong."

    "Young Master Li is really thinking about it. The poor monk doesn't have that kind of mind." Fakong smiled and nodded: "The poor monk is just a monk who lives in the world and watches the world with a cold eye. As for Junior Sister Ning, she can handle it."

    This trick is not easy to use.

    And I have seen Ning Zhenzhen with my eyes, there is no danger within three months, not to mention that Ning Zhenzhen is no longer the former Ning Zhenzhen.

    After this period of experience, because of his insight into people's hearts, he quickly knew the ghost realm of people's hearts, as well as the application of various treacherous methods.

    "Master really doesn't lack anything?" Li Ying said, "Don't you want to get something more?"

    "Young master Li can't give me what I want." Fakong said with a smile, "Young master Li should stop making plans on me."

    "Retire." Seeing that there was nothing she could do, Li Ying turned around and left with a tithe, simply and neatly.

    Watching her graceful figure disappear at the gate, Fakong retracted his gaze and decided to; I shudder to think about it.

    "I'll go see it again." Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Fan Ning said worriedly: "Brother, is it okay to go to Xinwang Palace?"

    He has a good impression of King Xin and is very concerned about him.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "It has been caught in advance, it doesn't matter."

    "Amitabha, fortunately, fortunately." Fanning proclaimed a Buddha's name.

    After a while, Lin Feiyang flashed again and said excitedly: "It's really an enshrinement from the Forbidden Palace. There are three enshrinements who are in charge of identifying secret spies, and the masters of Shenwu Mansion are in charge of suppressing it. Unfortunately, they don't need to suppress it at all Now I'm going to Prince Rui's Mansion again.  According to this posture, we have to sift through every palace, hehe, the importance of these princes can be seen from this order."

    He disappeared in a flash.

    After a while, he flashed again: "Prince Rui's residence also had four secret spies, and they dragged eight more masters to die together, which made Prince Rui cursed in anger."

    Fanning nodded: "It is true that they should be scolded, those secret spies are too much."

    "Prince Rui is not scolding the Secret Spy, but the Shenwu Mansion." Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle: "Prince Rui is interesting. He thinks the Shenwu Mansion is busy and incompetent."

    Zhou Yang burst out laughing.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Prince Rui scolded well, this is indeed Shenwufu's incompetence, in fact, so many people don't have to die."

    Zhou Yang pouted.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Why don't you act quietly and insist on such a big fanfareMaster, are they trying to scare the snake away?"

    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Fakong: "Don't want to kill all the secret spies, but to scare them away?  Or are these secret spies all from the same power?"

    Lin Feiyang praised: "What a little Qingluo, amazing."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "It is indeed from one side, the Holy Cult of Kunshan."

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes sparkled: "Is the imperial court going to completely wipe out the Kunshan Sacred Cult? Now it's just trying to scare them away, so as not to cause more damage, and then wipe them out in one fell swoop."

    "Is that so?" Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "I don't know, the emperor's actions are unpredictable, and I can't figure it out."

    No matter how much Tianyan is used, he will not use it to count the emperor's actions, that is courting death.

    ps: The update is complete, I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s so late, I¡¯m a little tired, and I need a little encouragement, I don¡¯t have a monthly pass, and the recommendation ticket is also very good, so let¡¯s hit it hard.

 Text Chapter 215 Influence (Second Update)

    ,

    "Thank you, master!" Fan Chenguang bowed deeply again.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's their fate."

    Following the fall of the rejuvenation spell, the people lying on the stretchers felt strange one after another. As the nectar fell, their bodies changed rapidly, and then the wound became numb and itchy.

    "Ah, it's grown, it's grown!"

    Someone pointed at the disciple of the Shenwu Mansion who exposed his skull and exclaimed.

    The exposed skull, the corroded flesh and blood in front of the forehead is growing rapidly. Under the eyes of everyone, it grows from nothing, grows from nothing, until it completely covers the bones.

    ? It seemed that a year or even two or three years had been compressed into a short cup of tea, which gave everyone a strong shock.

    "Good guy!"

    "Isn't it amazing?"

    "What kind of martial arts is this?"

    "It's amazing, it's scary!"

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Some people are puzzled.

    Some masters of the Shenwu Mansion were seriously injured, and after being carried over, they recovered quickly under the noses of everyone.

    What kind of tricks are they performing?

    It's a joke, a joke, right?

    The wound grows so fast, it's not a human, it's a goblin.

    ?People were dubious, and the sixteen Shenwufu disciples got up one after another and left the stretcher, which drew cheers from the rest of the Shenwufu.

    "It's so long, so long, you're really alive!"

    "It's not that easy to want me to die!"

    "Haha that's great, you finally came back to life, don't forget the one hundred taels of silver you owe me!"

    "You bastard!"

    Hearing the laughter below, Fan Chenguang smiled, and paid another tithe to Fakong: "Thank you, Master!"

    Fakong Heshi smiled and sat down.

    Fan Chenguang knew the truth: "Then we will not bother the master, and leave."

    "I'm sorry to send it off soon." Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Zhao Jiping titheed with the other two disciples of Shenwufu, with an extremely respectful expression, retreated to the stairs, turned and went downstairs.

    It is completely different from the momentum when climbing the stairs before.

    There are quite a few people upstairs looking at the window, and they can see clearly, especially from the upstairs.

    Each of the sixteen Shenwufu disciples could clearly see their astonishing changes.

    "This is a magical skill."

    "Hey, what a divine power this is!"

    "Master Fakong deserves to be Master Fakong!"

    "Great supernatural powers!"

    "It is said that it is a Buddha mantra. How powerful is the Buddha mantra?"

    "Amitabha! Amitabha!"

    There was a lot of discussion, and from time to time there were eyes cast over, some in awe, some admiring, and some eagerly looking forward to it.

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes glowed with excitement, and Zhou Yang also puffed out his small chest, feeling proud.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "This time we will have more pilgrims!"

    Fanning looked at Fakong with some concern: "Brother, will it be troublesome?"

    Following Fakong these days, I have to talk about current affairs every day when I eat, and I have gradually developed analysis and judgment.

    He has extremely high qualifications, and he was originally extremely smart, but it was only because he had no chance to sharpen while staying in the King Kong Temple.

    It can be judged now that it will be very troublesome in the future.

    This is different from the God's Curse of Calling Wind and Rain back then.

    Although the magic spell is wonderful, many people also want to ask him to cast this magic spell, so as to rain on their land.

    Brother has explained in advance that it is not possible to rain casually, it needs enough willingness, and there is no need to ask him to rain.

    There is also a plaque written by the master and the emperor as a barrier, so it can block others.

    The Rejuvenation Curse is different.

    The rejuvenation spell is life-saving.

    When people face life and death, they are like drowning people, they will desperately seize any chance to save their lives, and will never let it go.

    Fakong smiled and said: "It will be very troublesome."

    "Then what should we do?" Fanning frowned and thought about a solution to the trouble, but after much deliberation, he couldn't think of any.

    Unless you run back to King Kong Temple and hide.

    It is impossible for them to go to King Kong Temple to seek medical treatment.Just as Fakong and Xu Qingluo left, a sick person came to see Master Fakong in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    But it is a loyal and honest young man, carrying a weak old man on his back.

    Lin Feiyang appeared at the gate, looked at the loyal young man, looked up and down, then looked at the weak old man, nodded: "It seems that he is really seriously ill."

    The loyal young man nodded hurriedly: "My father has an internal organ problem. The doctor said it was due to overwork and there is no cure. He will take care of it when he returns home. If he can survive this winter, then the problem is not big  ¡­I know it means my father won't survive the winter."

    Lin Feiyang said: "You are not stupid."

    The honest young man showed a sad face: "Father raised our brothers and sisters alone, and was exhausted from illnesses all over. I really can't leave my father alone. I ask Master Fakong to be merciful and save my father."

    Lin Feiyang took out a thin piece of paper from his arms and handed it to the loyal young man: "This is the mantra of rejuvenation copied by Master Fakong himself. After you take your old father back home, let him recite it carefully. Be sure to recite it sincerely.  The more proficient the better, the more sincere the heart, the better the spirit, and ten days later, at Chenshi, you bring him here again, and Master Fakong will hold a blessing ceremony to heal your old father."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Take it, go back and read it carefully, can you read?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "If you can't read, find someone to teach you. Be sure to recite the mantra of rejuvenation. The more familiar you are, the better. The more familiar you recite, the faster you will recover from illness."

    "Okay." The loyal young man could only accept the rejuvenation curse and pay a tithe.

    Lin Feiyang paid a tithe.

    "Yes." The loyal young man could only agree, and left with the old man on his back.

    Afterwards, an endless stream of people came to see Fakong.

    Lin Feiyang dismissed them one by one with the rejuvenation spell, and set a date.

    The news spread quickly, and more and more people came.

    Lin Feiyang's 2,000 copies of the Rejuvenation Curse were released in one afternoon, and there will be no more copies, so he can only wait for tomorrow.

    All of these visitors had no hope of seeking medical treatment and could only wait for death, and some of them were even dying and would die soon.

    At this time, Lin Feiyang could only give them a few sips of water to hang their lives.

    Naturally, these waters are not ordinary water, they have been blessed by the Rejuvenation Curse. Although it is not as powerful as the Rejuvenation Curse, it can still be used to hang life and keep vitality.

 Text Chapter 216 Discovery (3rd)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 217 Control (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 218: Empty Prison (Part 1)

    , Daganchangsheng

    With these three people together, it can never be a trivial matter.

    "Lord Lu, what's going on?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "Master Lu, there is no longer any delay or hesitation!"

    "Exactly, Mr. Lu, if you don't do it now, I'm afraid it will be difficult to have another chance in the future. It's time to make up your mind!"

    "Alas!" Zhizhou with a garlic nose shook his head and sighed.

    "Master Lu, there is no hesitation!"

    "My Lord Lu, be kind when you should be kind, and be cruel when you should be cruel. We can't delay any longer If we don't solve him, our affairs will really be exposed!"

    "Let's do it!"

    "You guys" Lu Zhizhou shook his head helplessly: "I just like to force me, I really owe you all!"

    "Lord Lu, this is not forcing, this is persuasion!"

    "Lord Lu, don't forget, we are our own people."

    "What's the difference between your persuasion and coercion!  Killing officials ordered by the court is going to cause trouble!" Lu Zhizhou sighed: "I really thought the court was deaf and blind, killing officials again and again, the court  Did you notice that something was wrong? I am afraid that a secret censor has entered our Mingzhou long ago!"

    "Lord Zhizhou, don't worry."

    "If the censor really wants to come in, we will receive the news!"

    "That's all, the matter has come to this point, and there is only one way to go to the dark, let's kill the pusher."

    "That's right."

    "I hope there will be no mistakes. The origin of this promotion official is extraordinary. His teacher is the right servant of the Ministry of Rites. Once he finds something is wrong, I am afraid he will not give up."

    "Hmph, if you don't give up, then we'll get rid of his teacher! What's more, Weng Jingyuan is in danger now, and he hasn't been released from prison yet, maybe he will die in the sky prison!"

    "You guyswe are not killing people, we are doing it for a great cause. Killing one more person means more danger."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    "Go, go, I will find someone to deal with it." Lu Zhizhou waved his hand impatiently, motioning for the two of them to go out.

    The two of them clasped their fists together and bowed triumphantly: "I will take my leave."

    Then they looked at each other and smiled, and exited the lobby with a smile.

    Seeing this, Fakong smiled thoughtfully. He really wanted to kill Xu Enzhi, but why did he see that Xu Enzhi's three-month fate was not in danger?

    Then he thought of himself.

    Could it be that Tianyantong also counts himself in it?  Is it not an independent variable, but also a whole?

    If you study this carefully, you may be able to dizzy yourself.

    So if I don't help myself, what will happen to Xu Enzhi's fate after making this decision?

    Thinking of this, he decided to give it a try¡ª¡ª

    Breakfast is for several people to eat together.

    Mrs. Xu was also forcibly pulled over by Fakong, who was not in line with secular etiquette.

    ? Xu Enzhi and Mrs. Xu thought that Yu Fakong was a monk, and they were also familiar with Mrs. Xu, so they didn't hesitate.

    "Master Xu, when you were an official pusher, did you feel that something was wrong?" Fakong asked casually.

    "Isn't it right?" Xu Enzhi pondered.

    He quickly thought about all his experiences since he entered Mingzhou: "Since I took office, I have tried 13 cases in total, all of which were trivial matters. The folk customs in Mingzhou are still mild."

    "Is there anything unusual?" Fakong said.

    Xu Enzhi shook his head and asked suspiciously: "Why did the master say that?"

    "Yesterday, I overheard the words of the three Zhizhou people. They want to get rid of you because they are afraid that you will discover some secret. What kind of secret is this?"

    "Secret" Xu Enzhi frowned and thought hard, and finally shook his head: "I really didn't find anything special, Could it be that there are only these trivial lawsuits, which are not appropriate?"

    Fakong pondered: "As a pusher, you only come into contact with cases, but these cases are all right, what else can you get into?Have you ever come into contact with prisons?"

    Xu Enzhi shook his head: "I am only in charge of the trial, and hand it over after the trial, but the sentencing is in charge of the general sentencing side, and the punishment is not my responsibility, so I have never been in contact with the prison. Master thinks there may be a problem with the prison?"

    This is a strange intuition, like a flash of inspiration, which is unclear.

    Fakong said: "Let's see after I have eaten."

    "Okay." Xu Enzhi nodded.

    ? Fakong took a look at Xu Enzhi and found Xu Enzhi.?Practice them into elixir, a panacea that can prolong life?  "

    "Qingluo!" Xu Enzhi couldn't listen anymore.

    Such whimsical and dark thoughts can be imagined, if this girl is not handled well, she will go on evil paths in the future.

    Fakong nodded: "It's not impossible."

    "Then we can only catch the magistrate and ask him?"

    Fakong sighed: "It seems that there is no other way, but we don't need to do it, this matter will be handled by the court."

    As soon as Ning Zhenzhen reports, the imperial court will leave immediately. Shenjing is not far from here, and will arrive soon.

    It is best for the imperial court to deal with the Kunshan Sacred Cult. It has done its best to inform and report the news by itself, and there is no need for further participation.

    He looked at Xu Enzhi.

    If Xu Enzhi wrote a memorial at this time and reported the situation of the prison, he might not have done meritorious service.

    But in this way, there will be enmity with the Kunshan Sacred Religion.

    Whether to make meritorious service or not to quarrel with the Kunshan Holy Cult, you can only choose one of the two.

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes flickered: "Master, do you want your father to share some of the credit for writing the memorial?"

    "It can be done like this."

    "This will completely offend the Kunshan Holy Cult, and they will definitely come back with revenge." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Father, do you dare?"

    "Why don't you dare!" Xu Enzhi said in a deep voice: "They acted so recklessly and ignored the law, they should be severely punished!"

    "Hee hee, then you will be miserable. There are countless disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult. You will be targeted openly and secretly. It will be even more difficult than it is now."

    "As long as your life is safe, nothing else matters." Xu Enzhi said in a deep voice.

    The arrogance and strength in his bones were aroused, and he killed himself repeatedly, and he looked down on himself if he didn't fight back at all.

    If you die, you will die, but you can't be so cowardly. Not only do you look down on yourself, Qing Luo will also laugh at yourself.

    "Father, don't be brave." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Think about it, how powerful they can develop to such an extent in secret, father, you should promote slowly, don't rush for a while, now that they have made great achievements  If you return to Shenjing, you will also fall into the whirlpool."

    "Qingluo's words are reasonable." Fakong nodded: "Master Xu, it's better to stand on the sidelines."

    "Okay, listen to the master." Xu Enzhi said in a deep voice.

    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Let's go out to play in the city and relax." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and smiled, "Is Master also with us?"

    "I'll stay here for the time being, and wait for the killers to show up, and then go over and kill them, so as not to scare the snake away."

    "I can see Master's heroic appearance again." Xu Qingluo was not only not worried about the upcoming assassination, but was very excited.

    Fakong's graceful appearance of wielding a sword and destroying bandits at the beginning has always been imprinted in his mind.

    It is completely different from her usual calm and slow style, which makes her unforgettable.

 Text Chapter 219: Ice Skate (Part 2)

    ,

    There is a long embankment about five miles south of Mingzhou City.

    The embankment is ten meters wide, covered with blue bricks, and willow trees on both sides, dancing with the wind, graceful and graceful.

    Xu Qingluo and his family were sitting in a carriage.

    Xu Enzhi drove the horse himself.

    The curtains of the carriage are all raised, so you can see clearly from front to back, left to right, and the surrounding scenery.

    Xu Qingluo admired the beautiful scenery on the embankment.

    There was hardly anyone on the embankment.

    At this time, most people are busy with their livelihoods, unlike Shenjing, where there are too many rich and idle people.

    The carriage walked on the embankment without hindrance.

    This embankment is five or six miles long, and there is no carriage, so it is very difficult to walk all the way down with your feet.

    Most people are sitting in a carriage, stop halfway, get out of the carriage to enjoy it, and then get on the carriage and drive on the road.

    "Qingluo, are these guys here to fight?" Xu Enzhi looked around and shook his head: "There is no one, which is good for action."

    "Father, don't worry, the master is here, don't worry about them."

    "I just want to see what they look like."

    "It must be covered. How can you show your face in broad daylight? Just like last time."

    "Thinking about it now, I still have lingering fears." Xu Enzhi shook his head: "If the master hadn't arrived in time, we would have died."

    "How could Master watch us die." Xu Qingluo said with a smile, "Don't forget Master's supernatural power."

    Xu Enzhi nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Father, you think that everyone makes mistakes, and so does Master, so I am afraid that Master will make a mistake and we will lose our lives, right?"

    "You girl!" Xu Enzhi said with a smile: "Think about what you are doing for your father!"

    "Hee hee, I'm used to it." Xu Qingluo smiled: "But don't worry, Dad, Master won't make a mistake."

    "I'm thinking, I still have to find a way to practice on my own, and I can't rely entirely on your master. After all, your master is so busy."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Father, practicing martial arts still depends on aptitude, don't waste your energy."

    "I believe that everything depends on human effort." Xu Enzhi said in a deep voice: "No matter what your qualifications are, as long as you work hard, you will achieve something."

    "Exactly." Mrs. Xu agreed, "Practice is better than no practice, isn't it?"

    "That's not necessarily the case." Xu Qingluo looked at them, nodded and said: "Okay, let me tell Master, let him pick a martial art for you to practice, you have to find the most suitable one, otherwise it will be half the effort."

    Sometimes practicing martial arts is not necessarily better than not practicing martial arts, especially for some martial arts, if you practice them too hard, you will go crazy, and the martial arts will be useless at the slightest, and your life will be lost at worst.

    Parents still don't know enough about the dangers of martial arts.

    Mrs. Xu is embarrassed: "I always trouble the master"

    Xu Qingluo waved her little hands and said, "Family, why are you being polite, you don't have to be polite, parents."

    "You girl!" Madam Xu shook her head.

    "Hey, here we come!" Xu Qingluo suddenly excitedly said.

    Mrs. Xu and Xu Enzhi's expressions changed slightly, and they looked around nervously, but found nothing.

    "Girl, there is no one!" Mrs. Xu laughed.

    Xu Enzhi looked left and right, but shook his head but didn't notice.

    On the embankment, it is wide and open, and it is clear at a glance. There is no one at all, and the willow trees are not thick enough to hide the figure of a person.

    "It's coming." Xu Qingluo said softly: "I can feel it, it's on the left side, um, it's coming from the water."

    Xu Enzhi hurriedly stood up, stepped on the shaft of the car and looked towards the vast water.

    This dam was built beside Ming Lake, and Ming Lake covers an area of ??hundreds of acres, with vast mist and waves, and lotus flowers in clusters.

    There are no lotus flowers beside the embankment, so there is no way to hide people.

    On the open and flat water surface, there are sparkling lights, but there are no people.

    Mrs. Xu said softly: "Could it be someone who is proficient in water and wants to drag us into the water and drown us, pretending to be an accident?"

    "Hey, mother is so smart." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Mrs. Xu said angrily: "Qingluo, you can still laugh!"

    "It seems that there are only two people." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said.

    "It's okay, it's okay." Mrs. Xu breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xu Enzhi snorted: "Both must be top experts, more terrifying than that group of people."

    "Daddy is wise." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Accidents on the road, a group of bandits can indeed deceive people, now they want to make himnbsp; Fakong formed a mudra with his left palm, raised his right palm, and emitted a white light towards the two of them.

    The souls of the two people turned into two balls of light and floated up, twisted into small figures in the air, and when they were about to fly up, the white light suddenly disappeared, and the two small figures returned to their bodies again.

    Fakong has obtained the memories of the two.

    He looked up and down the two middle-aged men, feeling a little regretful.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, just push them into the lake to feed the fish? This way they will be more invisible."

    Fakong looked around.

    The two of them shot because there were no pedestrians around.

    If it is in the evening or on a day of rest, it will be very lively, but usually it is deserted because it is too far away.

    Fakong nodded: "Go ahead."

    Xu Qingluo rolled up her sleeves, revealing Bai Shengsheng's little arms: "I'll do it!"

    Fakong let her go.

    Xu Enzhi and Mrs. Xu opened their mouths on the side, but then closed their mouths helplessly. They could only watch Xu Qingluo throw the two of them into the lake neatly, and didn't even use a labor-saving method to roll over and roll down.

    Instead, he lifted it up and threw it out, throwing it with a "swish" until it fell into the lake with a "bang".

    Both of them looked at her in surprise.

    Unexpectedly, the delicate and weak girl has such great strength, Xu Enzhi thought to herself that she was much stronger than herself.

    "Master Xu, let's say goodbye here. Qingluo and I will go back to Shenjing directly. After today, they will not send anyone to disturb you again."

    Xu Enzhi and Mrs. Xu agreed, boarded the carriage, and Xu Enzhi drove away slowly.

    Fakong and Xu Qingluo stood in front of the embankment, looking at the two bodies that had sunk to the bottom of the lake.

    A gust of wind blows, and the lotus leaves in the distance sway gently.

    With the cool wind blowing on his face, Fakong said softly: "The ones that disappeared in the prison are all used to practice martial arts. The martial arts of the Kunshan Holy Sect can be enhanced by devouring essence and blood."

    What is the difference between this and the Changchun Gong that I saw at the beginning?

    "Master, this is an evil skill. How dare the Kunshan Sacred Cult practice such an evil skill? Why don't everyone shout and beat them?"

    "That's why you need to silence your father's mouth, so as not to spread it."

    Xu Qingluo twitched her lips: "It's really crazy."

    Fakong said slowly: "It is indeed crazy."

    Practicing such evil skills will do great harm to one's own sect, especially the hearts of disciples.

    The so-called guilty conscience, people who have practiced evil skills, lack confidence in their hearts, will act extremes, slowly distort their minds and eventually become crazy.

    From this point of view, the Kunshan Holy Cult has indeed reached the craziest state.

 Text I have something to do today, so I'm delayed, so it's 8 o'clock

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 220 Help Again (Third)

    ,

    Fakong stood by the embankment, facing the lake.

    The cool breeze comes slowly from the vast lake, which is indescribably refreshing.

    The corpses that sank to the bottom of the lake did not disturb his interest.

    It will not float up like a normal carcass, it will always sink below until it is completely eaten by fish.

    Xu Qingluo also stood beside him, admiring the lotus flowers on the lake, without speaking quietly.

    She is born with a strong spirit, and with the practice of the Void Embryo Breath Sutra, she is more sensitive to people's hearts and understanding.

    After a while, Fakong said: "Let's go."

    Xu Qingluo tugged on his sleeve.

    The purple-gold cassock billowed and rolled, but Fakong's feet did not move, walking like riding the waves.

    The two quickly entered Mingzhou City and passed the state government.

    A group of young men in purple robes has surrounded the yamen tightly.

    ? What he saw in his mind, Zhizhou, Tongzhi and Tongsan were surrounded by six young men in purple robes.

    The three of them fought desperately against the beast.

    The three of them pressed their backs against each other, forming a small formation, taking care of each other, and they didn't lose the wind for a while.

    The six young men in purple robes also attacked fiercely and refused to give in to each other.

    The cultivation bases of the six of them are not inferior to the opponent's three, but the opponent's three are playing the same way.

    In order to avoid their own casualties, and have scruples in their hearts, fearing that they will use the move of burning jade and stone at any time, Kunshan Shengjiao's move is too insidious and powerful.

    "Master, the Shenwu Mansion has already been dispatched, they are finished." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Father is completely safe this time."

    Farkon nodded.

    "Master Fakong!" Zhao Jiping, among a group of young men in purple robes, suddenly saluted from afar and greeted him loudly.

    His expression was respectful and affectionate, without any previous dissatisfaction.

    After seeing Fakong's methods, he fully understands what is high and low, what is level, and what is despair.

    His mentality changed completely: even if he practiced hard all his life, he would not be able to reach such a level, so what is there to be unconvinced about?

    Isn't it natural to surrender to the mighty and admire the supernatural powers?

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Zhao Jiping squeezed away his companions and came to Fakong. Heshi smiled and said, "Master is also in Mingzhou."

    "Come and play." Fakong nodded: "Since there is something here, let's leave."

    "Master, don't worry." Zhao Jiping hurriedly said: "The Marquis Jun is fighting with someone inside, Master, wait a moment, if the Marquis knows that the Grand Master is coming but fails to greet him, and fails to tell him, he will definitely scold me."

    Fakong laughed.

    Zhao Jiping laughed a few times, and said embarrassedly: "Of course, I also hope that the master will protect us. After all, with the master here, we are full of confidence."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Benefactor Zhao is open-minded."

    He saw with his heart that the three people who were desperately fighting suddenly exploded into blood mist with a "bang", engulfing a radius of 100 meters in an instant.

    The people who had been vigilant retreated quickly.

    However, some people still failed to dodge in time and were covered in blood mist.

    Once the blood mist touches the skin, it will be full of bumps and disfigurement in an instant.

    Under the pain, they couldn't help screaming.

    Fakong stood here, even if he didn't use his mind, he could hear the screams of pain inside.

    The screams also contained shock, anger and astonishment.

    They all know the power of Kunshan Shengjiao's move. Once they are stained with blood mist, they will never die.

    There were at least a dozen Shenwufu disciples who died under the blood mist, and they were all hopeless. Not every one of them had good luck in Shenjing City.

    But this is Mingzhou, and if they can't wait to go back to Shenjing to seek help from Master Fakong, they will die on the way, how can they not be shocked.

    The three people covered in blood mist included Junhou Fan Chenguang.

    He had been cautiously guarding against this move, but he still couldn't prevent it. The secret technique performed by these three people was more concealed and abrupt, and it exploded suddenly, making it impossible to guard against.

    "Master¡ª¡ª!" Zhao Jiping looked at Fakong eagerly, and bowed deeply: "I hope Master will be merciful!"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Fakong closed his eyes and made mudras with his hands.

    Fan Chenguang and the others, who had suppressed the scream just now, suddenly sensed something was wrong, and a warm force poured directly into the body from the Baihui acupoint, filling the internal organs in an instant.

    Immediately vigorous and surging, it instantly crushed the icy power that was invading and destroying the body.

    Blood?  "

    "The Forbidden Palace enshrines those who have a way to identify the disciples of the Holy Cult of Kunshan."

    "The offerings are limited, so it's impossible to go around and inspect them all over the world, right? When will it be?"

    "Um."

    "Relying on the priests to investigate is not the way."

    "What good idea do you have?" Fakong said with a smile.

    "We still have to instigate rebellion." Xu Qingluo's big eyes sparkled: "If you can instigate one or a few high-level leaders of the Kunshan Holy Cult and get the list, it will be much faster."

    "It's not that easy." Fakong shook his head.

    Once a disciple of the Kunshan Holy Cult commits suicide, his soul will be scattered, and his Great Light Curse will be useless, and he will not be able to read his memory.

    However, if you really want to help, you can kill them directly. With the immobilization spell, they will not be given the chance to commit suicide, so as to read the memory.

    But he really doesn't want to cause this trouble, so let's leave it to the court.

    In such a huge imperial court, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, it is impossible that there is no solution.

    What he cares more about now is Master Murong's Pearl of Memory, and now he has finally reached the point where he can give it a try.

    He wanted to start immediately after returning to the outer courtyard¡ª¡ª

    When the two returned to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, it was not as lively as expected. The outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple was still full of long queues of pilgrims.

    But such a long dragon is not the same as the long dragon they imagined.

    Lin Feiyang was triumphant, and after serving the tea, he laughed and said: "Some guys want to take advantage, and I throw them out directly. I only give the rejuvenation spell to the seriously ill and drink the magic water to the seriously ill, and the rest go away!"

    "Uncle Lin, didn't you fight with anyone?" Xu Qingluo asked in surprise.

    "Hey, little Qingluo," Lin Feiyang smiled proudly: "They don't have the guts!"

    "It's not because of me to help!" Monk Huiling jumped down from the bell ringing bar, and squinted at Lin Feiyang: "Xiao Linzi, you really dare to brag!"

    "Without the scene of Old Monk Town, I really can't suppress them." Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle: "There are really some guys who didn't take advantage of it enough. After being thrown out, they lined up again after a while.  His dog leg is broken!"

    Fanning brought Zhou Yang over.

    Seeing Xu Qingluo come back, Zhou Yang just glanced at it and snorted, with a rather indifferent expression.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and saluted Fanning.

    Fanning smiled and said: "The Rejuvenation Curse has been released, all of them are seriously ill, some are seriously injured, and our water, thanks to the copper vat that you blessed, senior brother, otherwise it would not be enough."

    He felt that those who squeezed over wanted to drink this divine water.

    ps: The fourth update may be later, probably after ten o¡¯clock.

 Text Chapter 221 Secret (fourth update)

    ,

    Lin Feiyang said: "However, I find it a little troublesome."

    Fakong frowned.

    "I think they believe in the magic water more than the rejuvenation curse." Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "I think this magic water is enough, and the rejuvenation curse is probably put aside."

    Farkon nodded.

    This is the water infected by the rejuvenation spell he blessed on the copper tank. It has the power of the rejuvenation spell, but its power is not even one-tenth of the rejuvenation spell.

    Although the power is not as powerful as the Rejuvenation Curse, its effect is beyond the reach of ordinary panacea.

    "People nowadays" Lin Feiyang shook his head with a speechless expression: "I only believe what I see."

    "Throw away the mantra of rejuvenation written by Master's father? In the final analysis, I still don't believe in Master." Xu Qingluo was annoyed, and softly snorted: "Just wait and see if they regret it!"

    "Each has its own predestined relationship." Fakong didn't force it.

    What is wasted is just one of my rejuvenation spells, writing the rejuvenation spells in the Kalachakra Pagoda can be done in one go, and can be finished in just a few breaths.

    If someone recites the mantra of rejuvenation seriously, he has seized the opportunity and saved his life. If he fails to catch it, then no one can complain.

    If you are really in deep despair, you will not let go of any opportunity, even if you know it is illusory, you will still try your best to seize it.

    Such people are cured by the Rejuvenation Curse, and it is easy to become their own believers.

    The rest, or half-believers, may not become believers even if they get the benefits of the Rejuvenation Curse.

    "It's still a monk, you think more generously." Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "I'm so angry, people really can't be pitiful!"¡ª¡ª

    Fakong pushed the door and went out, came to the center of the courtyard, stretched long, with a serious face.

    The morning air is as clear as a cold spring.

    The birds on the back mountain are chirping non-stop, melodious and noisy.

    Fakong changed his usual smile and became serious.

    After practicing the imperial technique chapter, it was true that Master Murong's pearl of memory was pulled into the red mole on the center of Medicine Buddha's brow.

    He obtained the memory of Master Murong's life and turned into Master Murong to live a new life. After his whole life, the strong regret of Master Murong's unfulfilled ambition reverberated in his heart for a long time, which could not be dispelled.

    After experiencing other people's memories, their regret is that they are unwilling to die and don't want to die.

    Master Murong's regret is the endless regret of unfulfilled ambition, the unfulfilled long-cherished wish of generations.

    This is a shocking secret.

    Master Murong turned out to be from the Dayi royal family, the nineteenth generation prince of the Dayi royal family, although there are twelve princes in his generation, he is only one of them.

    But this status is no small matter.

    More importantly, he is also an elder of Chenghai Dao, one of the great masters of Chenghai Dao, and a person who influences Chenghai Dao's decision-making.

    If it wasn't for a little bit of bad luck and a lack of deep foundation, I'm afraid he would have become the master of Chenghai Dao.

    The master of Chenghai Road not only needs martial arts, but also needs enough wisdom.

    And the so-called wisdom is actually people's impression.

    In this regard, he did not do well enough, he was too aloof and out of gregarious, so he was not very popular in Chenghai Road.

    After all, as a member of the Dayi royal family, he was born with noble blood, so how could he regard himself as an ordinary person, and he would inevitably be arrogant.

    When it comes to the great master, the nature is liberated and the more arrogant.

    It's just that the grand master is already qualified to be arrogant, although his popularity is not good, his status has not been affected.

    Fakong paced the yard with his hands behind his hands.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo brought in water from a wooden basin, and said with a smile, "Is it better to sleep in your own room?"

    "Almost, how about you?" Fakong began to wash up and asked casually.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "I sleep better here, more peaceful and peaceful, and the breath is more refreshing and pleasant."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Irrigated with divine water, the flowers, plants and trees in the outer courtyard are more vigorous, which is not available in other places, and the air is of course good.

    Fakong nodded, took the towel from her, and asked lightly, "Didn't you go to practice?"

    "Master¡ª¡ª!" Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Isn't it helping Master to bring water, honor Master, and practice is not in a hurry."

    Fakong said: "You practice well is the best tribute to me."

    "Master, Uncle Lin is so clumsy, how often does he not sprinkle the water?" Xu Qingluo said: "After I serve Master, I will go to practice immediately. ?p; Lin Feiyang has already greeted them, directed them to come to the back, and put all the wine in the corner of the pagoda garden.

    There are a total of seventy-two large altars of wine, which are very spectacular when piled together.

    Lin Feiyang laughed.

    Fakong invited Fan Ye and Fan Ningyu to the release pool.

    Fan Ye didn't sit down, but bent down to observe the tortoises who were still sleeping under the water, and said with emotion: "Blessed are these bastards."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Why did your lord make such a statement?"

    "It is really a blessing to be able to receive edification day and night in such an expensive place, and to live a long life. I cultivated it in my previous life."

    Fan Ningyu smiled and said: "Grandpa, the tortoises can't understand the Buddhist scriptures, it just happened to fall into the hands of Master Fakong and the others."

    "What do you know, girl!" Fan Ye glared at her angrily: "You are not a bastard, how do you know they don't understand Buddhist scriptures?"

    "I" Fan Ningyu was speechless.

    Fan Ye glared at her fiercely: "Tear down my platform, if you talk nonsense again, go back first!"

    "Yes, yes." Fan Ningyu hurriedly raised her jade hand as a gesture of begging for mercy: "I will stop talking, just open my ears and close my mouth."

    "Hmph, it's more or less the same." Fan Ye was satisfied now, and smiled apologetically at Fakong: "This girl was spoiled by her father, just kidding."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    In his opinion, it wasn't that they were spoiled, it was Fan Ningyu's nature that couldn't be suppressed.

    "How many days will the master hold the grand ceremony?"

    "Yes." Fakong said: "All living beings are suffering, and if you can help, it can be regarded as making some merit."

    "This is an immeasurable merit!" Fan Ye exclaimed: "Master, don't worry, when the time comes, I will find someone to help, and take good care of the patients who come to participate in the ceremony!"

    "Then thank you, my lord." Fakong did not refuse.

    This kind of ceremony really needs organizers and coordinators. The previous ceremony of praying for rain was organized by Lord Xin and the others.

    This time, if we only rely on the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, it will inevitably lead to chaos, and it will be even more troublesome if someone takes the opportunity to make trouble.

    Fan Ye waved his hand: "It's a small matter, but it's also a matter of great merit. How can I miss it? Hey, in fact, if I don't help, King Xin will.  Relationship, definitely won't stand still."

    "King Xin" Fakong shook his head and said with a smile, "I'm very busy now, so I don't have time to take care of this matter."

    "He is really busy these two days." Fan Ye shook his head, with a look of displeasure: "There are too many memorials to impeach him by the imperial court, and he has been taught by the emperor. He has to go to the palace every day to be trained!"

    ps: The update is complete, sorry for the lateness, try to be early tomorrow.

 Chapter 222: The Horse (Part 1)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 223: Assassination (Part 2)

    ,

    "Haha what a coincidence, Miss Ningyu!" Chu Lun laughed and cupped his fists and said, "How have you been recently?"

    "En." Fan Ningyu responded lightly.

    Chu Lun didn't care about her indifference, and continued to say excitedly: "I heard that my grandmother was ill, so I specially invited several miraculous doctors, not those quack doctors in Shenjing, but folk miraculous doctors from all over the world.  The reputation accumulated from one patient to another is an absolute miracle doctor!"

    Fan Ningyu said indifferently: "Thanks to the fourth son, grandma has already recovered, so there is no need for a miracle doctor."

    "Okay okay?" Chu Lun said in surprise: "Isn't it cold sting terminal disease? Is it okay?"

    "It's not the cold sting, it's similar to the cold sting." Fan Ningyu said lightly: "I won't bother the fourth son to worry about it. If there is nothing else, then I will leave."

    "Don't, don't, don't!" Chu Lun hurriedly waved his hands, jumped down and landed in front of Fan Ningyu, and said with a smile: "Since my grandmother is well, I'll go to see her and say hello. I heard that she was ill earlier.  I didn't dare to go there, I was afraid of making her unhappy, now I can finally go there!"

    "No need." Fan Ningyu said lightly.

    Chu Lun smiled and said: "If you want it, what should I say, the princess is also my elder, so I can't be rude."

    There is a daughter in the Jingbei Palace who enters the palace as a concubine, so the Jingbei Palace can also be regarded as a relative of the emperor.

    "Excuse me?" Fan Ningyu chuckled and shook her head.

    Chu Lun smiled and said: "Miss Ningyu, am I wrong? I am very particular about etiquette, and my father has always strictly demanded that I must not be rude."

    "Ahem." Fan Ye coughed twice.

    Chu Lun turned his head to look over, then blushed, and bowed embarrassedly: "I have seen the prince."

    Fan Ye waved his hand: "That's all."

    "Please forgive me, my lord. I was rude." Chu Lun said embarrassedly: "I didn't notice my lord before."

    "Yes, I'm short, I don't attract attention, and I don't blame you." Fan Ye nodded.

    Chu Lun looked down at himself, wondering if Fan Ye's words were true, or if they meant something, insinuating.

    ? Then I thought about Fan Ye's character and reputation, straight to the point, if you say anything, you shouldn't make insinuations like this.

    So he cupped his fists and said with a smile: "My lord is too modest. If you say I am short, I am shorter than you, my lord. You are not short, my lord."

    "Is it really not short?"

    "Absolutely not!"

    "Well, compared with you, the two of us are not too different." Fan Ye walked up to him, gestured at the tops of their heads, and nodded in satisfaction.

    Fan Ningyu snorted: "You two dwarves, stop comparing each other. I want to go back to the house, and the fourth generation should not follow me!"

    "Miss Ningyu, what are you talking about? I am not following you, Miss Ningyu. I am going to the palace to meet the princess and congratulate the princess Zhang Daming!"

    "The subordinate is here!" A burly young man clasped his fists in a deep voice: "What is your order?"

    "Go to Mingyue Xiulou to buy a horse of Jinxiu."

    "Yes!" The burly bear-like young man replied in a deep voice, turned around and strode away, as fast as a galloping horse, disappearing into the vast crowd in the blink of an eye.

    "There's no need to be so polite." Fan Ye said with a smile: "The splendor of Mingyue Embroidery Building is not cheap, don't spend all your pocket money."

    "Don't worry, my lord, it's enough!" Chu Lun patted his chest and smiled proudly: "It's more than enough to buy two Jinxiu horses!"

    "Where are the three horses?" Fan Ye asked.

    "Not too much." Chu Lun hesitated.

    "How much is the difference?" Fan Ye asked.

    "Well, there is a lot of difference, just enough to buy two horses." Chu Lun said helplessly: "But the change for next month will arrive soon, or I can go to the accountant to pay more, there is absolutely no problem  !"

    "The accountant really paid you?" Fan Ye asked.

    "My lord, the concubine is completely cured, do you want to see the miracle doctor I brought?" Chu Lun scratched his head.

    Fan Ye laughed and said: "Boy, you should keep your little money obediently, it's not enough for me to drink a jar of wine!"

    "It's always my heart." Chu Lun smiled embarrassedly, and looked at Fan Ningyu with an apologetic smile: "Miss Ningyu, I have always liked the princess, she is as gentle as water, she is really a model of women."

    Fan Ye smiled.

    It makes him happier when others praise Zhou Jingling than when they praise him.

    Fan Ningyu did not pretend to say: "You send it here today, and I will send it back to you tomorrow. I advise you not to waste this money!"

    "Why bother!" Chu Lun was puzzled.?, like stones in a river.

    "What's going on?" Fan Ye asked hurriedly.

    Fan Ningyu said in a deep voice: "There is an assassin hiding in the dark! The target may be the prince!"

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Lun was puzzled, then his face changed slightly, and he shouted: "There are assassins!"

    The seven guards had been following behind him to avoid scolding him for blocking his view of Fan Ningyu, but at this moment they rushed over and surrounded Chu Lun.

    Their bodies tense up quickly.

    And the white horse has been following behind, suddenly let out a soft neigh, rushed forward, and bumped into Chu Lun.

    "Yunyun!" Chu Lun looked at it in surprise, without dodging.

    "Hey!" A blue light suddenly flashed from the sky and sank into the belly of the white horse.

    This blue light penetrated the belly of the white horse and continued to shoot towards Chu Lun.

    A burly guard stood in front of Chu Lun, waving his palm in front of him, trying to knock the blue light away with his palm.

    "Tch!" The guard's palm was pierced by blue light, and then he continued to move forward.

    "Hey!" Another guard stretched out his palm to stop him, and was shot in by the blue light again, but failed to penetrate.

    But it was a blue flying knife.

    "Not good!" An ugly guard said in a low voice: "Toxic!"

    He quickly took out the jade bottle from his bosom, and took out three black, date-shaped panacea, gave two to the guards, and handed the other to Chu Lun.

    Chu Lun was hugging the steed at this time, his face full of panic.

    "Your Majesty, take it to relieve the toxicity." The ugly guard said in a deep voice, "This poison is extremely poisonous."

    Chu Lun hurriedly took it with one hand, and stuffed it into the white horse's mouth.

    The white horse seemed to be spiritual, and opened its mouth to swallow the panacea.

    Fan Ningyu held the sword and looked around, her whole body tensed.

    With a single shot, he still hasn't found anyone, can't feel the breath of the other party, and can only feel a trace of killing intent in the dark.

    If it wasn't for her keen intuition, she wouldn't be able to feel this vague killing intent.

    "Yunyun¡ª!" Chu Lun hugged the horse's neck tremblingly.

    It was already unable to stand upright at this time, its legs were limp, and it knelt limply on the ground. Black blood gushed out from its stomach, and it gave off a faint stench.

    The palms of the two guards also gushed out black blood, which also gave off a stench.

    "Killer¡ª!"

    Amidst the exclamation, the people around immediately scattered and fled far away. They stopped after thirty or forty meters and turned their heads to watch.

    On Suzaku Avenue, people quickly formed an empty area.

    On the empty street, Chu Lun hugged the steed, his face was pale and anxious, two guards sat down cross-legged, and two guards sat behind them, helping them to exorcise the poison.

    The remaining guards stood around Chu Lun to prevent further assassinations.

    Fan Ningyu stood in front of Fan Ye, and the surrounding guards surrounded them.

    Two groups of guards form two circles.

 Text Chapter 225 Identity (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 226 Exchange (one more)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 227 Tian Que (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 228 Capture (Third Watch)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 229 Stabbing Again (Fourth Update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 230 Chasing the Murderer (Part 1)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 231 Stone Wall (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 232 First Floor (Third Watch)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 233 Harvest (fourth update)

    ,

    Li Ying smiled and said: "Actually, my father's collection is not only the relics of a master Tian Que."

    Fakong frowned slightly, and said with a smile: "Is there any other master relics? There are really quite a lot of Taoist treasures."

    "My father does have a lot of treasures." Li Ying said with a light smile, "The so-called three caves of the cunning rabbit, he has several treasures, and he thought they were well hidden."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Could it be that you stole your father's relic from Master Tianqian?"

    "What's the difference between his and mine?" Li Ying waved her jade hand: "Anyway, it will be mine sooner or later, so it's okay to take it out in advance."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's really a blessing that the Taoist master has such a daughter."

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    The relationship between the two seems to be very close, this scene was seen by Ning Zhenzhen, who was slowly falling down.

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen fell in front of him silently, bringing a faint fragrance.

    Fakong still had a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Junior sister, why are you here at this time, but there is something urgent?"

    Ning Zhenzhen seldom came if there was no urgent matter. She would sneak past at night and talk in her yard.

    The two sneaked around, but because he had a heart, he was not afraid of being discovered by others, and it was more secretive.

    They didn't feel that there was anything wrong with doing so. It didn't involve their children's personal relationship, but it was a major issue for them.

    They have been plotting a big event.

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Xu Qingluo ran to Ning Zhenzhen to say hello.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and took her hand, shaking it twice.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying smiled knowingly: "Then I will leave first, master, you should think about it, don't delay too long, lest the assassin escape, even if he finds it, he can't catch up, that would be a pity."

    "Okay." Fakong nodded lightly.

    Li Ying smiled at Ning Zhenzhen, turned around and walked away.

    Fakong withdrew his gaze, saw Ning Zhenzhen looking at him inquisitively, and said with a smile: "This young master Li is really proud, and he sent a lot of good things, so he has to help."

    "Senior brother, don't forget her identity." Ning Zhenzhen reminded, suppressing the discomfort in her heart.

    Li Ying is a disciple of the Demon Sect and a witch, it is not appropriate for a senior brother to be so close to him, and the old uncle Yuanzhi was a lesson.

    Like a teacher, there must be a disciple?

    If the senior brother followed the old path of Uncle Yuanzhi, even if he had supernatural powers, King Kong Temple would not be lenient.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Where did you think! What's the hurry?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Waisi has captured a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Sect."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It was the worshiper of the foreign department who took action personally, with all his strength, and finally caught this disciple of the Kunshan Holy Cult, and did not let him commit suicide."

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "The foreign minister is going to interrogate him, but I don't think it's appropriate. It seems that this disciple still has a way to commit suicide."

    Fakong nodded slightly: "You want me to prevent him from committing suicide."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "If you can't stop him, then the Kunshan Sacred Cult will never be able to solve it."

    The disciples of Kunshan Holy Cult were too fanatical. Once caught, they would commit suicide directly, and they couldn't ask any secrets.

    If you can't ask, it means killing many disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult will not help. No one knows how many disciples the Kunshan Sacred Cult has.

    More importantly, where are the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, are they in the palace or outside the palace, in the prince's mansion or in the mansion of the first and second rank ministers?

    After finally catching a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, he must not let him commit suicide so easily.

    However, Kunshan Shengjiao had a strange mentality, first abolished his martial arts, and then sealed his acupoints, making him unable to move.

    Logically speaking, under such circumstances, there is no way to commit suicide, because there is no way to move, and the martial arts are gone, how can I use them?

    Can't move and can't exercise, where does the strength come from to commit suicide?

    But I intuitively told myself that this disciple of the Kunshan Holy Cult had the ability to commit suicide, and it was impossible to guard against it, and he would even hurt others because of it.

    He was afraid that the staff of the foreign department would relax, and he would take the opportunity to use secret techniques, which would further damage the staff.

    ?I am just a small Si Cheng, who speaks lightly, and what I say is not effective at all, and they will not listen to it.

    At this critical moment, she thought of two people, one was Master Miaoyin Shennen, and the other was Fakong.

    the??If you really want to give it to them, can they catch this person?  "

    "That's true."

    When they were discussing, Ning Zhenzhen floated in, cupped his fists and saluted, first thanked him, and then handed the string of Buddhist beads to the middle-aged man in charge: "Ni Gongfu, let this guy wear this first."

    "What's this?"

    "Brother Fakong asked for it, and it can suppress suicide."

    "Oh¡ª?" The burly middle-aged man took the beads, and immediately felt a coolness directly enter his mind, and then spread all over his body in an instant.

    It's as if Xia Tian got into the ice spring and woke up all at once.

    "Yo!" He looked at the Buddhist beads in his hand in amazement, and said with emotion: "As expected of Master Fakong."

    "Master Fakong's prayer beads? Let me take a look."

    "I'll take a look too!"

    The three of them looked at it in turn, and they all felt the power of the Purifying Mantra, so Ning Zhenzhen put it on the chest of the disciple of the Kunshan Holy Cult.

    With the suppression of this Buddhist bead, the disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult must not be able to commit suicide, so they can ask questions.

    Ni Zhao, who was in charge, came to the courtyard with his hands behind his back, stood in front of the disciple of the Holy Cult of Nakun Mountain, sized him up, and looked at him calmly.

    He turned to Ning Zhenzhen and said, "I'm going to ask now, Miss Ning, don't worry."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen smiled lightly.

    Ni Zhao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said with emotion: "Who would have thought that a dignified top master would bend himself down to be a servant, which makes people dumbfounded."

    The middle-aged man showed disdain on his face.

    "It seems that you think that for the sake of the goal, no matter how great the sacrifice is, you should." Ni Zhao nodded: "Unfortunately, others don't think so."

    Ning Zhenzhen took a look at Ni Zhao.

    Ni Zhaodao: "What did he say?"

    "It's all curse words." Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "It's not worth listening to."

    Ni Zhao nodded: "He must be scolding me in his heart, wishing he could eat my flesh and drink my blood."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's not so vicious."

    Ni Zhaodao: "Say what you have, don't cover it up."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzheng replied.

    Ni Zhao looked at the young man: "Is it worth it? For the sake of the Holy Cult of Kunshan, don't you lose face at all?"

    The middle-aged man showed disdain again.

    "How many disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Sect have lurked in Shenjing?

    Ni Zhao set his sights on Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen remained silent, shaking his head: "No."

    The middle-aged man and the other two couldn't help but startled.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 234 Excavation (one more)

    , Daganchangsheng

    After Ning Zhenzhen said this, he didn't believe it.

    But these are indeed words read from the heart of the middle-aged man.

    In the mind of this middle-aged man, there is not a single disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Sect in Shenjing, only himself.

    Ni Zhao said in a deep voice, "Ning Sicheng?"

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at the middle-aged man: "Do you think this is possible? You are the only one lurking in Shenjing in the entire Kunshan Holy Cult? Dozens of Kunshan Holy Cult disciples have died in the hands of the court in the past few days!"

    The middle-aged man showed a sneer and joke, but said nothing.

    Ning Zhenzhen raised her slender eyebrows lightly, and said in surprise: "Are they all fake?"

    The middle-aged man frowned.

    Now he finally discovered the mystery, this beautiful woman can read his own thoughts.

    Ning Zhenzhen turned to look at Ni Zhao.

    Ni Zhao shook his head: "Impossible."

    The other two priests also shook their heads.

    Sima Xun and the others also shook their heads, thinking it was impossible.

    This is talking nonsense with open eyes, how could it be possible that so many disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult are fake!

    But then a trace of doubt emerged.

    Because these disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult committed suicide as soon as they were recognized, without saying a word.

    Previously, people had no doubts, but together with their doubts, they found that there was no way to be sure that they were really disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, could they be disciples of other sects?

    "You are the only true disciple, and the others are disciples outside the sect?" Ning Zhenzhen said, "Or are they not disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, but just pretending to be disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult?"

    Her bright eyes are deep.

    The middle-aged man felt that his mind was about to be sucked in, so he couldn't help turning his eyes away.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It seems that they are pretending to be the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult and ruining the reputation of the Kunshan Sacred Cult"

    She shook her head and said with a smile: "Since it is to tarnish the reputation of Kunshan Sacred Cult, why did you sneak into Lord Zhou's house?to protect Lord Zhou?"

    A smile bloomed on her beautiful face, which dazzled everyone.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head with a smile: "You said it was to protect Lord Zhou secretly, what was it to guard against?or is Lord Zhou also a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult?"

    The smile on her beautiful face slowly faded, and thoughtfully: "Master Zhou is also a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult?"

    The middle-aged man's eyes tried to move around, not to meet Ning Zhenzhen's clear and bright eyes, not to look at Ning Zhenzhen's deep and soul-stirring eyes.

    I want to avoid Ning Zhenzhen's reading in this way.

    But it didn't help, she could still see her thoughts clearly.

    A sense of powerlessness rose in his heart, followed by anger.

    But as soon as the anger came, a coolness suddenly penetrated into my mind, like a pot of cold water pouring down on my head, all the anger was extinguished at once.

    If you can't get angry, you can't activate the secret technique.

    He suddenly became calm, but it was the effect of the Qingxin Mantra, so he couldn't help being calm.

    No fear, no fear, no sadness, no joy, no anger, no worries, just looked at Ning Zhenzhen lightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "Master Zhou cannot be a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult."

    He smiled lightly, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.

    "Really" Ning Zhenzhen looked at Ni Zhao.

    Ni Zhao and the three of them looked serious.

    Master Zhou is Zhou Jigang, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, a dignified second-rank official.

    Even the head of their foreign department is only a second grade.

    In the officialdom, if a senior official crushes a person to death, this matter must be reported to Si Zheng, and they have no right to decide.

    It's just that they absolutely don't believe it.

    ?How could the dignified Minister of the Ministry of Industry be a disciple of the Kunshan Holy Cult?

    Ni Zhao looked around.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Don't worry Ni, they will keep their mouths shut."

    Her clear eyes swept everyone away.

    Sima Xun and everyone clasped their fists solemnly.

    ?Indicating that they will keep their mouths tight and never spread it to the outside world, they understand this basic rule.

    Ni Zhao snorted: "If this matter gets out and there is any trouble, we will all be unlucky, and none of us will be able to escape!"

    Huang Yufeng said: "Don't worry Ni, we all understand and will never talk nonsense."

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "After today, everyone is not allowed to drink after leaving duty, and they are not allowed to go to those romantic places."

    "Yes!" Everyone sighed.A disciple of the Holy Religion of the Mountain?  ¡­¡­Too!  "

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Ni Zhao.

    The expressions of the three of Ni Zhao gradually became serious.

    Song Chaoyin's previous answer was indeed a bit confusing, making people confused, even talking nonsense. Ning Zhenzhen directly put aside these dizzying questions and turned to digging out his life experience. The problems revealed are shocking.  .

    This Ning Zhenzhen really deserves to be the number one young person in Mingyue Temple. She has a sharp mind and can be regarded as a top expert in interrogation. It seems that the foreign department can let her join in the important interrogation in the future.

    Ning Zhenzhen continued: "If your parents are also disciples of Kunshan Shengjiao, have they lived in that village all the time? As far as I know, in general sect inspections, a disciple's family must have lived for at least 30 years, that is,  Two generations are here, and your grandparents also live here,Are they also disciples of Kunshan Sacred Cult?Yes!"

    Fakong's voice suddenly rang in Ning Zhenzhen's ear: "Junior Sister, be careful of assassins, leave him alone, protect yourself!"

    Fakong saw the fate of Song Chaoyin through Tianyantong, and after a while, assassins would arrive.

    Ning Zhenzhen's face changed slightly, and he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Three priests, be careful about assassination."

    The three of Ni Zhao reacted very quickly. As soon as they heard the word "assassination", they flashed immediately, forming a gesture of horns, with their backs facing Song Chaoyin, and their gangster energy was already mobilized and ready to strike at any time.

    "Woo¡ª!" A white shadow shot from the top of the wall, drawing an afterimage in the air.

    Ning Zhenzhen reacted the quickest, as soon as the jade palm was lifted, it was ready to come.

    Even if you don't block it hard, you can block it and create opportunities for Ni Zhao and the others.

    Fakong suddenly appeared next to her, grabbed her slender waist and moved sideways, avoiding the white shadow.

    "Bang!" Bai Ying made a muffled sound as he approached, exploding into a cloud of blood mist.

    Ni Zhao and the three felt a warning sign, but it was too late, the blood mist spread ten feet in an instant, the speed was too fast, far surpassing their body skills.

    "Ah¡ª!" The three screamed.

    When the blood mist enters the body, it feels like the sulfuric acid from the previous life splashed on the face and body, and the pain is unbearable.

    Screaming is just a natural reaction, which cannot be restrained.

    As soon as Ning Zhenzhen's Liu waist was embraced, she turned her jade hand over and was about to slap it, but smelled Fakong's breath, and spread Taisu's divine palm.

    They narrowly avoided the blood mist.

    Sima Xun and the others were not so lucky.

    When they saw the white shadow appearing, they immediately rushed forward, ready to help stop them, but they rushed forward too fast, and they had no time to retreat, and were covered in blood mist.

    Some stick to the chest, some stick to the face, and some stick to the elbow, but the pain is the same, the pain is unbearable, and I can't help screaming.

    Song Chaoyin was the worst.

    He has been deprived of martial arts, his acupoints have been sealed, and he cannot move.

    When the blood mist shrouded, Ni Zhao and the three couldn't help dodging, but forgot to protect him, and the blood mist fell heavily on his body.

    He almost passed out from the pain.

    Just at this moment, a basin of cold water poured down on him, keeping him awake and dispelling the darkness formed by the pain.

    Another shot of fine wine fell, and the body entered the hot spring from the extreme cold, and the feeling of drunkenness rose spontaneously.

    Fakong cast the rejuvenation spell, covering the entire courtyard.

 Chapter 235: Reincarnation (Part 2)

    ,

    "Whoa!" Sima Xun and the others let out a long breath.

    Pain turns into comfort and beauty.

    Like coming from hell to heaven.

    They all looked over and saw that Fakong was letting go of Ning Zhenzhen's slender waist.

    "Thank you, master." Sima Xun's forehead was stained with a little blood mist. At this time, a blood hole had been melted, and his skull was almost exposed.

    This blood hole is shrinking rapidly.

    Huang Yufeng and the others were immersed in the comfort of the rejuvenation spell, as if drunk, it was wonderful.

    However, the three of Ni Zhao didn't have this thought. They quickly looked at Song Chaoyin, and found that his face was covered with blood, and his clothes had been shredded into pieces and stuck to the ground.

    There is blood all over the chest and abdomen.

    "He" Ni Zhao's expression changed drastically.

    "Feng Ni, he won't die." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    She looked at the miserable conditions of the people around her, and her heart was awe-inspiring, and she was almost there just now.

    I am still not vigilant enough!

    When the senior brother warned himself, he should immediately back away instead of meeting that palm.

    If it wasn't for the brother who came over and pulled me, I would have tasted the taste of this blood mist. It is said that it is extremely painful and will leave a psychological shadow.

    "Is Master Fakong the Buddha?" Ni Zhao paid a tithe.

    The comfort and beauty of the body are still there, the vitality is surging, and I feel better than ever before. The Rejuvenation Mantra really lives up to its reputation!  Master Fakong also lives up to his reputation!

    Fakong smiled and looked at Song Chaoyin.

    Song Chaoyin was closing his eyes with an intoxicated look on his face.

    As far as Fakong could see, black was surging on Song Chaoyin's body, and the Qingxin Mantra turned into an invisible force to suppress it, making it unable to break through the body.

    Fakong speculates that the source of the power of this secret method is not internal force, not physical strength, but emotional strength.

    The Purifying Mantra has been dissipating his emotional power, preventing him from accumulating emotional power.

    Once it surges, the suppression will be eliminated immediately, so that his emotions will remain stable and peaceful, neither sad nor happy nor angry or worried.

    Fakong couldn't help asking: "What kind of secret method is this?"

    He is too curious about the Kunshan Sacred Cult, and he is vaguely aware of the hostility towards him, so he needs to know more about it before any danger, so he took the opportunity to intervene, and personally used his telepathy to ask for some information.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at Song Chaoyin.

    Song Chaoyin closed his eyes and remained motionless, as if he didn't hear her words.

    After a while, she looked at Fakong disappointedly and shook her head.

    Unable to read his thoughts.

    Fakong smiled: "It turns out that the secret scriptures of the Heavenly Demon."

    Song Chaoyin opened his eyes abruptly.

    Fakong nodded lightly: "The secret scriptures of the Heavenly Demon are driven by emotions, or by thoughts, or even by a word. It is really mysterious and hard to guard against."

    This is a higher level of secret technique, similar to the Void Embryo Breath Sutra, which surpasses the level of martial arts.

    No wonder these disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult can commit suicide successfully without being stopped.

    "Someone is coming to silence you." Fakong smiled and said, "It must be the arrangement of your Kunshan Holy Cult. Do you still want to be loyal to the Holy Cult?"

    Song Chaoyin's eyes flickered.

    "Why bother?" Fakong shook his head and sighed: "The Great Yi is already a thing of the past, and the past cannot be traced back. Is it really so important to honor the glory of the Great Yi? Have you ever thought that the Great Yi really wants that  Such glory, how could it be wiped out by the Daqian? This is not the will of one person, but the choice of thousands of Li people. After all, it is because Dayi doesn¡¯t treat the people as human beings.¡±

    He knows some old things about the Great Yi Dynasty.

    Dayi used force to suppress the world, the laws were harsh and brutal, and more importantly, the status of the nobles was too high, and the status of the common people was too low, just like slaves.

    Compared with the Great Yi, the people of the Dagan Dynasty were much happier. They were not untouchables, and they did not work like slaves.

    Of course, for the nobles of Dayi, the days of Dagan are not as good as before, with fewer privileges, lower status, and too much restrictions from the court.

    Therefore, these Dayi nobles are thinking about rebuilding Dayi, and restoring the glory of Dayi is actually to restore their good life.

    Song Chaoyin showed a sarcastic smile.

    "Well, it's no wonder that you think the common people are not human beings." Fakong nodded lightly: "I'm afraid it's because of the influence of the family. You are a superior person, born noble, and disdain to be with the common people."

    He shook his head and said, "Are you sure that you have used the secret method, the Jade Blood Transformation Art, and you can really be reincarnated?"

    &nbreaction.

    Song Chaoyin has completely lost his vitality, and the Rejuvenation Curse cannot save him.

    Fakong frowned.

    According to normal circumstances, even if he dies, the Rejuvenation Curse will be able to revive his vitality in a short time, thereby bringing him back to life.

    At that time, Chu Jing, the third son of the British king, was like this.

    But the rejuvenation curse fell on Song Chaoyin, but he fell into the sea like a mud cow, and there was no response.

    "What's going on?" Ni Zhao didn't dare to go forward to investigate.

    I'm afraid that if I touch it lightly, the blood mist will explode again immediately.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, and a ray of white light directed towards Song Chaoyin.

    The ball of light formed by Song Chaoyin's soul slowly floated up, but it did not distort and transform into a small light man, shining round Tuotuo, just a ball of light.

    Fakong frowned and stared at him, stopped the Great Light Curse, and watched it slowly float back to Song Chaoyin's body.

    Ni Zhao asked: "Master Fakong, is this?"

    "I originally wanted to see if his soul looks the same as his current body, but it's a pity"

    The soul did not manifest in human form, and more importantly, there was no pearl of memory.

    Master Murong is also a disciple of the Kunshan Holy Cult, and has a memory pearl.

    Immediately he remembered that although Master Murong was a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, he hadn't practiced the secret methods of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, especially the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra.

    Originally he was skeptical about the Jade Blood Transformation Art, but this abnormality of Song Chaoyin made him believe it a little bit.

    Could it really be reincarnated?

    Then restore the memory of the previous life through the enlightenment technique performed by the master of Kunshan Shengjiao?

    "Master Fakong, can't he be rescued?"

    "The poor monk can't help it." Fakong shook his head and said, "Let's try again with a master."

    "Ah¡ª!" Ni Zhao rubbed his brows.

    After finally catching one alive, he still died.

    "It should be that the word "religious master" inspired the power hidden in the body, and then used this power to commit suicide."

    "The method is too weird." Another priest smiled wryly: "One set after another, it is impossible to guard against."

    Ni Zhao rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "I blame me for this."

    "How can I blame you, old Ni? Who would have imagined it?" The priest surnamed Chi shook his head: "Whoever it is, I want to find out who the leader is first, right? After so long, I still don't know who the leader of the Kunshan Sacred Cult is.  Anyone is enough to laugh at."

    Caretaker Ni looked at Ning Zhenzhen: "Thanks to Ning Sicheng, you are alert and didn't ask him who the leader is first, otherwise we wouldn't be able to ask so many things."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's just a coincidence for me, what's more, I don't know whether these things are true or not, and the true and false are mixed together."

    Fakong stared at Song Chaoyin's corpse.

 Text Chapter 236: Cooperation (3rd)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 237 Light and Darkness (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 238: Action (one more)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 239 Succeeded (Second Update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 240 Wedding Dress (Third Watch)

    ,

    The courtyard where she is located is located in the west of Shenjing City, not far from the west gate, surrounded by ordinary people.

    The yard has three entrances in total, the front is the vestibule, the second is the yard of Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai, and the third entrance is her yard, but it is a small garden.

    It is already the Mid-Autumn Festival, and most of the flowers in the garden have withered, showing the meaning of autumn.

    A piece of green bamboo in the southwest corner has also become withered and yellow, with yellow leaves rustling and desolate.

    When she came back, Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai hadn't come back yet, and she was the only one in the yard.

    She put the silver silk book on the table, her starry eyes were burning, and she couldn't restrain her excitement.

    The long-cherished wish has been fulfilled, and my Heavenly Demon Sutra has been completed. As long as I practice this Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra again, after practicing, I will become a demon king that will come naturally.

    Unify the six realms, number one in the world!

    Thinking of this scene, she couldn't suppress her excitement, and her heart was boiling.

    Take a few deep breaths and run the Heavenly Demon Sutra.

    With the operation of the Heavenly Demon Sutra, Xinhu slowly calmed down, and she slowly opened the silver silk.

    In the silver silk book are densely packed small characters, and there are pictures of exercises, with red lines and blue lines coiled.

    ? You can tell at a glance that it is a secret book of martial arts.

    She filled the Heavenly Demon Sutra with both hands, adjusted it according to the unique mental method of Tianma Soft Palm, transformed it into unique true energy, and slowly poured it into the silver silk book.

    ? The original small characters and the exercise diagram have changed unexpectedly, a few small characters have become different, and the red and blue lines on the exercise diagram have also been slightly adjusted.

    She smiled lightly.

    In order to prevent the secret scriptures of the Heavenly Demon from spreading, the methods of inheritance are kept secret.

    She speculated that some of the six paths had obtained the method of breaking the stone box, and the Taoist of Cantian Dao did not have to pass on this method, but what he obtained was the method of viewing the secret scriptures of heavenly demons.

    The soft palm of the demon is the way to watch the secret scriptures of the demon.

    This is all the painstaking efforts of the Demon Lord.

    Mozun wanted someone to unify the six realms of the Demon Sect first, and then practice the Heavenly Demon Sutra and the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra together to step into the Demon Lord.

    Instead of first practicing the two classics and then unifying the six ways of the Mozong.

    What the difference is, she can figure it out as soon as she thinks about it.

    If one can unify the six realms of the Demon Sect first, then this person's means and martial arts are already astonishing enough. If he then practices the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra, he will be even more powerful, and his cultivation will far surpass that of the world, and even reach the level of the last Demon Lord.

    And if you practice the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra first, and rely on your tyrannical cultivation base to unify the six ways of the Demon Sect, you may be a little worse.

    Of course, such a method of separating inheritance can also keep the Heavenly Demon Secret Scriptures from spreading to the greatest extent possible.

    The thought flashed through her, and she immediately put it aside, concentrating on the secret scriptures of the Heavenly Demon.

    As for where Fakong is, she is not worried.

    The only thing in front of me is this Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture.

    As long as you have this, you can become a demon king after training. The world is so big, you can be free and unrestricted!

    She flipped through page after page, and carefully read every small word and every picture, her starry eyes were burning, and they were directly imprinted in her memory.

    She has the ability of photographic memory, and she will never forget after seeing it once.

    Even though she turned slowly, the eighteen pages were quickly finished. After reading the last page, she let out a long breath.

    The cheeks were as red as drunk, and they were charming and charming.

    Unknowingly, the setting sun has dyed the small courtyard red, and it also dyed her red.

    She sat in the red clouds and meditated.

    Fakong suddenly appeared beside her in a flash, and said with a smile, "How?"

    Li Ying looked at him and smiled slightly: "How are they?"

    "You should be mad with anger." Fa Kong said: "You don't shoot hard, but you don't have to worry about your life."

    Li Ying nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "But if you show your face, they will probably find you."

    "It's okay." Li Ying shook her head lightly.

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying said: "They don't dare to spread this matter, and they won't spread it. It doesn't matter if they know about it."

    Fakong smiled: "Is this the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture?"

    With such certainty, she might have secrets that she doesn't know.

    Mozong's actions are indeed mysterious and unpredictable.

    "That's right, it's the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture."

    "This Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra matches your Heavenly Demon Sutra, is it really invincible?"

    "If you can master both classics, you will have no problem stepping into the Grand Master. Invincible in the world is a bit exaggerated." Li Ying looked at him with a smile: "Grand Master, do you regret it?"

    It's not bad to be invincible: "Admit the bet and admit defeat, Young Master Li cherishes himself, and bid farewell."

    "Master is good to go, so I won't send you far away." Li Yinghe said with a smile.

    Fakong said: "If Young Master Li asks me for help next time, the condition of exchange is this inherited law."

    "That's impossible." Li Ying laughed.

    Fakong said: "Then I will take this secret book away."

    He stuffed the silver and silk book into his big sleeve, and disappeared without a trace.

    Li Ying chuckled lightly, didn't chase after her and didn't change her face, and let him take away the silver and silk book.

    This silver silk book is useless.

    After being stimulated once by the Demonic Soft Palm, it has been abolished, and it can no longer be activated by using the Demonic Soft Palm again.

    For the preservation of the Heavenly Demon Secret Scriptures, the ancestors of the past generations have really worked hard, but fortunately, as long as I have practiced the Heavenly Demon Secret Scriptures, I can recreate the secrets and think it as an inheritance¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple the next moment, sat down at the stone table in his own courtyard, took out the secret book of the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture, and read it over and over again.

    As he watched, he clicked his tongue in admiration.

    The ancestors of the Demon Sect were truly astonishingly wise. There are such wonderful methods in the world, even if outsiders know the secrets, it is useless.

    If you practice according to this secret manual, you will inevitably become obsessed.

    It's just a little difference between a few small characters and the line of action.

    This is the best portrayal.

    He put together the secret book and put it in the Time Wheel Pagoda.

    The materials and techniques of this production are worth learning from, and I will also develop such a method of inheritance in the future.

    Moreover, can you understand something else from this, some fundamental concepts and rules of the Demon Sect.

    This will definitely be helpful for understanding Mozong's actions and deciphering Mozong's martial arts.

    "Young Master Li didn't come back?" Seeing him sitting alone at the table, Lin Feiyang stepped forward and asked, "Is it in danger?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang said: "What's the matter, you didn't greet me, is it very confidential?"

    "It doesn't matter if you don't mention it." Fakong shook his head: "How is the situation outside?"

    "But it's very lively. The city guards, the Shenwu Mansion, and the green-clothed secretary are all mobilized. The section of Baihu Avenue is completely sealed off. They are not allowed to enter or exit. They are chasing the assassin. In my opinion, it is a waste of effort."  !"

    "Well," Fakong nodded lightly: "Be careful in the temple, and come back with Master Huiling."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang agreed.

    Fakong disappeared again in a flash¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Tianhuai talked and laughed with Li Zhu and returned to the courtyard, and found Li Ying's breath.

    The two came to the back garden and found that Li Ying was admiring the withered flowers with her hands behind her back.

    They saw that Li Ying was in a good mood, and they also became happy for no reason.

    Li Zhu laughed and said, "Young master, let me tell you something new. Today, when we were walking around the city, we met a liar. Hehe, the liar actually wanted to cheat us of money!"

    Li Ying was in a good mood, and looked at them curiously: "Huh?"

    Li Zhu said proudly: "What's interesting is that we pretended we didn't know anything, and the liar thought he had fooled us, so he talked endlessly, and after a while, didn't we know that he was a liar, so we just looked at him."  It¡¯s really fun to do all the tricks there!¡±

    "He found it after all." Zhou Tianhuai shook his head: "We ran away in a hurry, and we didn't bother to chase it."

    Li Ying's complexion changed slightly.

 Text Chapter 241 Discovery (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 242 Visiting the door (one more)

    ,

    Li Ying stared at him coldly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I found an interesting thing."

    Li Ying still stared at him coldly.

    Fakong said: "I found that after they were robbed of the secret scriptures of the Heavenly Demon, after being severely injured by you, they were not annoyed, but very happy, as happy as the released prisoners. They were finally released and freed. They have now come to Shenjing  , to fully enjoy the prosperity and freedom of Shenjing.¡±

    "They are sutra protectors." Li Ying snorted, "The mission of my life is to protect the secret scriptures of heavenly demons."

    "Then I'm surprised." Fa Kong said: "The inheritance of the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra is so strict and so secret, even after you get it, you can't pass it on to others, right?"

    "Not bad." Li Ying snorted.

    The inheritance of the Heavenly Demon Secrets is not through people, but through unique secrets.

    This is quite different from what people imagine.

    Fakong said: "Then how did the disciples of the Holy Cult of Kunshan obtain the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture?"

    Li Ying sneered again: "The master has supernatural powers, why don't you use his telepathy to see what I think."

    Fakong laughed: "Young master Li is really petty, isn't he? Isn't he always open-minded and open-minded?"

    "I've always been so petty!" Li Ying snorted.

    She has always been open-minded, informal, and doesn't care much if she suffers a little loss, but this time it is too embarrassing.

    The situation at that time was unbearable to look back on, and she would blush just thinking about it. It was a kind of intellectual humiliation, and she really couldn't bear it.

    Fakong said: "The Holy Cult of Kunshan is not the secret sect of Heavenly Demon, is it?"

    Li Ying sneered and remained silent.

    "Since Young Master Li doesn't admit it, then we can say that the Kunshan Sacred Cult is the secret sect of Heavenly Demon." Fakong shook his head and said with emotion, "It's not good for you Demon Sect and Six Paths."

    Li Ying sneered even worse: "Thank you, master, for your concern!"

    The Mozong Liudao and the Three Sects are enemies, he is a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful, hypocritical and hypocritical!

    Fakong said: "But these sixteen sutra protectors don't know about the Kunshan Sacred Sect, and their mentality is also different from the Kunshan Sacred Sect."

    Through the light on their bodies, it can be judged that their mentality is different from that of the disciples of Kunshan Holy Cult, although the difference is only subtle.

    But different is different.

    He couldn't help guessing: Could it be that the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture of the Kunshan Sacred Cult is not the real Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture?

    Li Yingdai raised her eyebrows lightly.

    She looked at Fakong thoughtfully.

    How did Fakong see the difference in the minds of the two groups of people?

    The biggest feature of the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra is its secret. People who practice the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra have no traces of cultivation, and outsiders cannot see it.

    The law and space can be seen.

    This is what Tianyan saw?

    Fakong said: "Young Master Li, don't hide some things anymore, just tell me what you have to say."

    Li Ying sneered.

    She thought of four words: seeking skin from a tiger.

    Fakong said: "Seeing that you are stable, you are not in a hurry, so I can conclude that the Kunshan Sacred Cult is indeed not the Heavenly Demon Secret Sect, and what they practice is not the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture, right?"

    "Master is indeed omniscient." Li Ying said coldly: "If you name a Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra at will, it will be a Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra? How ridiculous!"

    "So, they did this on purpose. Didn't they deliberately frame you to drag your Demon Sect into trouble?" Fakong laughed and said, "The Kunshan Sacred Sect is the enemy of your Demon Sect?"

    Li Ying said coldly: "They should have something to do with the Heavenly Demon Secret Sect, but what they are practicing is definitely not the Heavenly Demon Secret Sect, that's for sure."

    Facon stared at her.

    Li Ying snorted: "Some things cannot be said, but I will never lie casually."

    Fakong nodded: "I believe in the young master."

    Li Ying sneered again.

    She is very upset.

    Now I finally see through this monk, he is a suspicious, cunning and hypocritical guy!

    "It's a pity" Fakong shook his head.

    So far, there is still no way to peel off the fog of the holy religion of Kunshan.

    Layers of fog shrouded Kunshan Holy Cult, one layer after another, another layer, another layer, layer upon layer, I don't know how many layers there are.

    In the final analysis, there is no way to obtain their memory beads, or directly use the Jade Blood Transformation Art, even if it is useless, the memory beads cannot be found.

    Just don't know how much Li Ying knows.

    thesp; "I will think it over clearly." Li Ying was thoughtful.

    This time is indeed Mozong's opportunity.

    In the future, if I practice the secret scriptures of the Heavenly Demon and become a demon master, if I want to unify the six realms, if the six realms have already established a firm foothold in the court at that time, I can save a lot of effort and have greater power.

    "Forgive me for not sending it away." Fakong said with a smile: "This matter was originally your fault, Young Master Li, but now it's turned around and blames me, and I actually feel guilty and said these words out of compensatory thoughts.  Speaking of which, it's Young Master Li who took advantage of you again!"

    He shook his head: "I have to suffer every time I deal with you, Young Master Li!"

    Li Ying gave him a squinting look: "It's a loss? You're fooling a ghost! Let's go."

    Fakong often seems to be weak and suffers a loss. In fact, which time did he not take advantage of it?

    She turned around and left, and her graceful figure quickly disappeared at the moon gate.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a blink of an eye, and said in surprise, "Chu Jing, the son of the third king of England, came to thank you. Would you like to meet?"

    "Please come in." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang appeared at the gate in a blink of an eye, opened the gate, and Chu Jing in a brocade robe stepped into the gate, swaggering, looking left and right, and turning his thick neck around.

    As soon as he stepped into the gate, he felt that this place was very different, different from the back garden of the Wangfu, and he felt indescribably comfortable.  .

    He saw Li Ying walking out head-on.

    Li Ying clasped her fists in a salute, and walked out without stopping.

    "Wait a minute, you are thatthat" Chu Jing slapped his forehead hard, trying to call out her name.

    Chu Jing still has an impression of her beautiful appearance, but she can't remember her name.

    "The secretary in green clothes, Xicheng, Li Ying has met the prince." Li Ying stopped, clasped her fists and said calmly.

    Chu Jing suddenly realized, and nodded hurriedly: "Oh, yes, you are the secretary in green clothes, yes, why don't you wear green clothes?"

    "I'm used to wearing this suit."

    "Black clothes really suit you better." Chu Jing nodded: "Do you also recognize Master Fakong?"

    "yes."

    "I was just about to talk about your green-clothed secretary. It just so happens that you are also investigating the assassin. Come and listen to me." Chu Jing said.

    "Yes." Li Ying nodded.

    Chu Jing smiled with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, you are a good person, clean and tidy, not twitchy, let's go."

    He turned around and yelled: "Send everything in, don't be eye-catching outside."

    A group of people entered the gate carrying loads. There were a total of thirty strong and strong men with poles on their shoulders, and they carried a jar of wine.

    Li Ying suddenly laughed secretly.

    Now the reputation of Monk Fakong as a drinker has been spread.

 Main Text Chapter 243 Favor (Part 2)

    ,

    When Lin Feiyang saw these big men and the wine jars they were carrying, he immediately smiled and waved: "Come, come with me."

    He looked at Li Ying: "Young Master Li, take your son there, I'll take them there to have a drink."

    Li Ying nodded lightly.

    Lin Feiyang was more interested in these wines than in Chu Jing, and led these big men directly to the pagoda garden behind.

    In the pagoda garden, Fanning was tending the vegetable field, while Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang were punching each other.

    Sweat wet the hair of the two of them, and the white air was steaming.

    Amid the sound of footsteps, Lin Feiyang smiled and led the big guys in, greeted Faning, made fun of Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang, and directed the big guys to carefully pile the wine jars in the corner.

    Most of the tower garden has been turned into a vegetable field, and there is not enough space for wine.

    After they left, Lin Feiyang looked at the high pile of wine jars with full satisfaction, and nodded with satisfaction.

    These fine wines are enough to drink for a year and a half.

    Then he shook his head again and turned to Fanning: "Fanning, why don't we dig a cellar, it's a waste of money to put these wines here."

    They are all treasures of the palace, but they are not fine wines that can be bought casually outside. It is a pity to keep them open in the open air.

    "It's different here?" Fanning was puzzled.

    "It's different, it's not the same." Lin Feiyang waved his hands incessantly, and told him how to store wine.

    Not to mention placing it in the open air, even placing it underground is very particular.

    What kind of soil is in the cellar, how wet or dry, how cold or hot, and how the ventilation is, all affect the taste of the wine.

    He spoke eloquently.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang listened with great interest, and listened with their ears pricked up while punching.

    However, Fanning was dizzy and not interested: "Let the senior brother decide, this is not a trivial matter."

    "I'll tell the abbot." Lin Feiyang nodded.

    He believed that Fakong would agree, and the reason why he told Fanning was to find someone to help dig the cellar, and he didn't want to dig it by himself¡ª¡ª

    Li Ying brought Chu Jing to Fakong's yard.

    Fakong put down the teacup, got up and smiled.

    Chu Jing bowed in awe, bowed deeply, straightened up, let go of his hands and restored his playful smile, and said with a chuckle: "Master Fakong, thank you for your life-saving grace, if it was you, I would have been talking to King Yama below.  Drink!"

    Fakong smiled: "It's easy."

    "Hey, I brought all the good wines from the mansion here." Chu Jing said proudly: "Absolute treasures, some of them have been hidden by my father for more than ten years."

    Fakong smiled even wider: "Why not, why don't you bring back the two altars to the prince."

    "Hey, good wine should be given to those who like to drink. My father, his drinking is just arty. For those who don't like to drink, giving him a drink is a waste of good wine!"

    "That poor monk is disrespectful." Fakong said with a smile.

    "Don't be polite! Master, you are my savior, and you are just a family. If you are polite, you will be out of touch!" Chu Jing waved his fat hand: "This time is really too dangerous. It is the first time I have tasted death.  What is"

    He still has lingering fears thinking about it.

    He is young and energetic, has no sense of death, and is naturally bold and adventurous, not afraid of death.

    But after really experiencing this death, he realized that he was actually afraid of death.

    I am the son of the world.

    If the father became the emperor, he would be the prince himself. If the father could not become the emperor, he would be a rich and idle person, and he could still enjoy the glory and wealth.

    Wouldn't it be too wronged and unwilling to enjoy so many things in the world if you die like this?

    If you reincarnate in your next life, you will definitely not be able to cast such a good one.

    When deeply desperate and unwilling, the curse of rejuvenation came down, and the dead came back to life.

    At that moment, his gratitude to Fakong was endless, and he wished he could kneel down and offer all the good things to express his gratitude.

    Now that he is awake, he is still extremely grateful to Fakong, so he wants to repay him desperately, and specifically inquired about Fakong's preferences.

    Knowing that Fakong likes to drink, he secretly got all the good wine in the palace and gave it to Fakong.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I have died once, and I cherish life even more. It is a blessing to stay away from danger."

    "Master, I want to catch that assassin, otherwise, I won't be able to eat well and sleep well." Chu Jing said in a deep voice.?? winked at Fakong.

    Fakong pretended not to see it, and looked at Li Ying with a smile.

    Li Ying stared at him with staring eyes.

    Chu Jing noticed that the atmosphere between the two was not right, looked at Fa Kong and Li Ying, showing a thoughtful look.

    Could it be that the master had an affair with this LiLi?

    Well, this Xiao Li is very beautiful and has a unique temperament. He is really attractive. It is not surprising that the master likes it.

    hey-hey¡­¡­

    The master also has the time to touch his children's affair, it's interesting!

    It is amazing to not abide by the rules and precepts and still have supernatural powers.

    Li Ying stared at him and nodded slowly: "Okay, then I owe the master a favor, and there will be a reward!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Young Master Li won't renege on his debt, will he?"

    "Master, you're overthinking." Li Ying said lightly, "I'm not that stingy."

    Fakong looked at Chu Jing, and didn't bother to explain Chu Jing's strange eyes: "Where is the clothes of the prince?"

    "The one I was wearing at the time? Throw it away, it's covered in blood, so I threw it away a long time ago."

    "Can you get it back?"

    "Well I'll go back and look for it!" Chu Jing turned around and ran out, running a few steps until he disappeared.

    Li Ying said lightly: "Master, can you really find the assassin? Didn't you say you couldn't find it at the beginning?"

    "The passing of water leaves traces, how can there be no traces in the world?" Fakong smiled and said: "Everything is in time and space, within cause and effect."

    Just because you couldn't find it at the beginning doesn't mean you can't find it now.

    "Master really has great powers." Li Ying's tone was strange.

    Fakong could hear her yin and yang, and said with a smile: "Young Master Li's temperament is long enough, is he still angry? I should be angry."

    "" Li Ying gave him a cold look.

    Fakong found it interesting instead.

    An angry Li Ying is more real and harmless.

    Li Ying, who had been calm and calm before, was even more terrifying and needed to be more careful.

    She is showing emotions like this now, which is actually a step closer to the relationship, and also exposed her weakness.

    Grasping this weakness is easy to deal with.

    "This favor, Young Master Li, don't forget it."

    "I will never forget!" Li Ying hummed.

    Chu Jing's speed was extremely fast, and he ran back soon, with an angry expression on his face: "A bunch of trash, usually lazy, but now they are working hard!"

    He said helplessly: "Master, the clothes have been burned."

    Li Ying looked at Fakong with a half-smile.

    Let him say that everything is within the cause and effect in time and space, and see how he traces it!

    Fakong pondered.

    Chu Jing sighed: "It's my fault too, you should keep the clothes."

    Li Ying said: "Your Majesty, you don't have to complain about yourself so much, the master must have a way."

    Chu Jing stared at Fakong eagerly.

 Main Text Chapter 244 Tracking (3rd)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 245 Fu Zhu (Fourth)

    ,

    Fakong looked at her with a smile: "Young Master Li, do you not believe me?"

    "Impossible" Li Ying frowned her thin eyebrows, her starry eyes sparkled: "How could he still be in Shenjing?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Jing hurriedly said: "Since the master said that he is in Shenjing, he must be in Shenjing, Xiao Li, I didn't say that, your internal secretary is really disappointing!"

    Li Ying frowned in thought.

    In fact, she also used the technique of tracking, and found that this person had already gone south, and the distance should be very far, so she didn't track him.

    But if you really want to track it, you must go all the way south until you leave Shenjing.

    Chu Jing said angrily: "You are still enshrining. Are you offerings at this level? Being tricked by an assassin? Hey!"

    He had a look of disdain on his face.

    Even without thinking about it, he knew the assassin's trick. He must have used other means to attract their attention, and then quietly lurked in Shenjing, looking for the next opportunity to assassinate him.

    This time I was lucky, Master Fakong saved my life, what about next time?

    Master Fakong can't follow him all the time, if he is assassinated next time, if there is no Master Fakong nearby, wouldn't he die again?

    When he thought of this, his whole body tensed up, and his face darkened: "This time, will you continue to hand it over to your boss?"

    Li Ying was silent.

    She frowned and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled: "Why don't we go directly to catch him? And save your company's priests from trouble?"

    "Let's invite the priests to follow along." Li Ying said.

    The priests were unable to catch up with them, but they did catch up. Of course, they can make this great contribution and get the position of Sicheng.

    But what about the future?

    My future path is cut off, and it is difficult to take another step forward. This is not in line with my plans and plans.

    "Hey!" Chu Jing pouted.

    He was extremely disappointed with these devotees.

    What offerings are just straw bags!

    Fakong said with a smile: "That's fine, after all, the offering is an offering, and the cultivation base is high enough, otherwise, we might not be able to suppress it. The assassin's cultivation base is still amazing, especially the swordsmanship, isn't it, son?  "

    "Okay, the master has spoken, of course I have no problem."

    "I'll come when I go." Yang Ying agreed and drifted away.

    "Master, you and this little Li, hehe" Chu Jing laughed at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "My lord, if you think about our identities, you know that it is impossible for us to have an affair."

    "Hmm" Chu Jing thought for a while, then nodded: "It's really not suitable, you belong to the Daxue Mountain Sect, and she belongs to the Demon Sect."

    Fakong said: "If I have entanglements with Mozong, King Kong Temple will abolish me first."

    "Well, well, blame me, blame me." Chu Jing nodded hurriedly: "I shouldn't make such a joke, I'm such a bad mouth!"

    He said and slapped himself.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "You don't have to be like this."

    This Chu Jing was reckless and straightforward, but he really had a good heart, so even though he was stalking here for help, he didn't hide himself.

    It is very comfortable to get along with such a person.

    He is now qualified to be willful in doing things, sometimes he thinks about a lot, and sometimes he does whatever feels comfortable.

    "But master, can we catch that guy this time?"

    "Want to catch alive?"

    "It doesn't matter whether you live or die."

    "That's no problem." Fakong nodded: "His demeanor is different from ordinary people. I'm afraid he has the desire to die and doesn't want to live."

    "so¡­¡­"

    "So when you do it, it is very likely to use the trick of burning jade and stone together. It is best for the son to stay away."

    "Understood." Chu Jing's expression changed slightly.

    That guy's swordsmanship is too powerful. He didn't even think about dying.

    I really should stay away.

    "When we do it later, Shizi will follow me, and we will stand in the distance and watch from a distance."

    "good."¡ª¡ª

    Moonlight like water

    A group of ten people walked silently in an alley, as if blending with the surrounding shadows.

    Fa Kong and Chu Jing went head-to-head.

    Followed by Li Ying and seven middle-aged men.

    theyLi Ying said slowly: "Why do you want to kill the prince?"

    "Chick!" Xu Zhifeng turned into a bolt of lightning again.

    Li Ying was hit again, but then she became invisible and drifted away. She was still a shadow, and she had already appeared in the corner on the other side.

    The lightning reappeared, and Xu Zhifeng's sword stabbed her again.

    Li Ying became ethereal and drifted away again, and appeared in the corner on the other side with a pale face, and the long sword had been unsheathed.

    But she knew that her sword was just a decoration, and she couldn't stab the opponent at all, and couldn't even stop the opponent.

    The originally exquisite swordsmanship is like a child's trick in front of the opponent.

    "Kill!" The remaining priests looked at each other and rushed towards Xu Zhifeng.

    Xu Zhifeng let out a sneer, and then turned into a bolt of lightning, stabbing at Li Ying again.

    Fakong's voice sounded in Li Ying's ear: "Attack!"

    Li Ying was refreshed.

    She had full confidence in Fakong's body-fixing spell, facing Xu Zhifeng's sword without dodging or dodging, she focused on the sword in her hand, and stabbed away.

    Xu Zhifeng's figure suddenly froze.

    The sword light dimmed, and the sword body appeared.

    Li Ying's sword pierced his heart and twisted lightly.

    "Back!" Fakong's voice rang in her ears.

    Without hesitation, Li Ying let go of her hand and retreated as quickly as possible.

    "Om" The sword light soared, like a pear tree blooming.

    With a distance of one zhang around Xu Zhifeng, everything turned into dust, no matter if it was Li Ying's sword or the green bricks on the ground, they all turned into powder.

    Xu Zhifeng stood upright, slowly lowered his head to look at his heart, and found a blood hole in his heart.

    "Hey!" The blood spurted two feet away from the blood hole and splashed on the wall.

    The moonlight is still like water.

    Xu Zhifeng's eyes flashed blankly, as if he didn't understand what happened, everything happened in a flash, and life and death were reversed.

    Immediately, he showed a look of relief, a smile appeared on his cold face, and the light in his indifferent eyes was extinguished.

    "Bang!" He fell to the ground slowly, motionless, and died out of breath.

    "Good!" Several priests stopped drinking.

    They let out a long breath, sweating profusely, soaking their clothes.

    I was really too nervous just now.

    It's just a walk between life and death. If it's not good luck, he is dead now. It depends on who he wants to kill, and he can't escape. The only exception is Li Ying, and Li Ying even killed this guy.

    They felt unbelievable, but extremely fortunate.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 247 Prince Consort (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 248 Death Tribulation (Third Watch)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 249 Princess (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 250 Reminder (one update)

    ,

    Fakong looked at her, shook his head and said, "It seems that I guessed it right, he is someone close to you, I never thought that he would be a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, did I?"

    Li Ying's crystal-clear melon-seeded face was uncertain.

    Since he called him out, there was no need to forcefully suppress and cover up, and stared at Fakong coldly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Blame me for uncovering this matter? But this involves your life and death. You would rather die than accept this fact?"

    "Have you met Uncle Qian before?"

    "What do you think?" Fakong shook his head.

    He had really never seen this man surnamed Qian before. He looked handsome and could easily be liked by others. He must be someone close to Li Ying. He didn't hesitate to kill Li Ying, which showed how indifferent his heart was.

    However, this is also normal, people who ignore life and death will gradually become indifferent.

    "" Li Yingying's lips parted, but she was speechless.

    Fakong said: "You don't lose the four relics, right? If you don't remind me, can you avoid death this time?"

    "Not necessarily impossible!" Li Ying snorted.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying fell into silence, replaying the previous scene in her mind, her face became more and more ugly.

    How can it be!

    How could Uncle Qian be a disciple of Kunshan Sacred Cult!

    Even if he is really a disciple of Kunshan Holy Cult, how can he kill himself!

    Since he was a child, he has always been very kind to himself. When he was a child, every time he got into trouble with his father, he would go to see Uncle Qian.

    Like a father like an uncle.

    How could he be so cruel as to kill himself?

    Fakong said: "Young Master Li, wake up, it's time to show your intelligence!"

    Li Ying looked up at him.

    Confusion still flickered in his eyes.

    She really couldn't accept this fact.

    But Fakong should have never seen Master Qian. In the past ten years, Master Qian has basically left the sect, and outsiders can't see him.

    Fakong said: "Try to expand this matter, do you feel chills all over?"

    Li Ying frowned, took a deep breath, the confusion in her eyes quickly dissipated, and she regained her clarity, shining brightly.

    Thinking started again.

    To expand?

    Fakong said: "Just imagine, you Can Tiandao only have this one disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult?"

    Li Yingyu's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said: "This is your Cantian way, what about the other five ways, are there any disciples of Kunshan Sacred Cult?"

    Li Ying's face was gloomy.

    I am afraid that there are also disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult. It is impossible for the Kunshan Sacred Cult to infiltrate spies only in its own path.

    If you were the leader of the Kunshan Holy Cult, once you infiltrated, of course you would infiltrate every path.

    Fakong looked up at the sky and sighed.

    Li Ying snorted softly.

    The cat cries and the mouse fakes compassion, hypocrisy!

    Fakong said: "I'm not only worried about your Demon Sect Six Paths, but also our Daxueshan Sect, even the Guangming Sect and even the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    The Holy Cult of Light is better. They have a heart of light. Once they are hostile, they will be discovered immediately, and it is difficult to lurk.

    Not necessarily the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him: "You mean, they will infiltrate even your three sects?"

    "If you can enter the Six Paths of your Demon Sect, you can't enter the Three Sects?" Fakong said indifferently: "It's actually very easy."

    Master Murong knew that he was a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult since he was a child. This kind of disciples can be guarded by being careful, especially the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult.

    But what if some disciples of Kunshan Holy Cult didn't know it when they were young?

    When they were more than ten years old, the masters of Kunshan Shengjiao used enlightenment techniques to reveal their past life memories.

    How will that be?

    There may be some Kunshan Sacred Cult disciples who choose to ignore past grievances and past identities, but some Kunshan Sacred Cult disciples may not, and they may return to their status as Kunshan Sacred Cult disciples.

    This is not the scariest thing yet.

    ?What is the reality of this touch technique and the green blood transformation formula? Can it really be reincarnated with memories, just like yourself?

    Can the technique of enlightenment really break the mystery of the womb and restore the memory of the previous life, or is it similar to the method of hypnosis, instilling new memories?

    If it's the latter, it's really scary.

    It means to find a person, and after performing enlightenment, he can be turned into a disciple of the Kunshan Sacred Cult. How can a Kunshan Sacred Cult disciple kill him?We also have Daxueshan.  "

    "impossible!"

    "Master, I will know it at a glance." Fakong stared at him: "If we start to clear it now, I don't know if we can find it."

    He said this, and then looked at the future, the future has changed.

    "All of our disciples are innocent, and it is absolutely impossible for them to get involved with traitors."

    "Well, there are two." Fakong nodded slightly, his eyes returned to normal: "It's Uncle Yuanlu and Uncle Huili."

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Huinan's expression changed.

    Fakong said: "This may not be all, it's just what was exposed within three months."

    Huinan stared at him with a gloomy expression.

    Fakong said: "This is the end of my disciple's words, master should report to the abbot."

    "You bastard." Huinan snorted, "I threw a big problem."

    Fakong smiled: "This time the Demon Sect's Six Paths attack, will our Daxueshan Sect not take action against the Kunshan Sacred Sect?"

    "It's not up to us to decide." Huinan said: "Don't worry about it, just take care of the outer courtyard of Shenjing. The blessing ceremony is really okay, right?"

    "I will solve any problems." Fakong said with a smile, "Let's leave, my disciple."

    Huinan said: "Otherwise, let's see if there is a Daleiyin Temple?"

    "Disciple farewell." Fakong paid a tithe and disappeared in a flash.

    Huinan stared, seeing that Fakong had disappeared, she shook her head helplessly.

    This kid's wings are really hard.

    Fakong appeared in the outer courtyard, looked up and saw monk Huiling beside the bell on the top of the scripture attic.

    Monk Huiling was lying on his side on the crossbar of the bell, motionless, sound asleep.

    Lin Feiyang and the others are still building a wine cellar in the tower garden.

    Fakong went to watch.

    Discovering that the big hole that had already been dug had been filled up, and a small hole was opened next to it, Zhou Yang, Faning, and Xu Qingluo all carried the soil out with baskets on their backs.

    Fakong saw with his eyes that Lin Feiyang was digging with a pick in the stone room under the three fans, sweating profusely and working hard.

    Fanning was behind him, holding a shovel to load soil into the back basket, as easily as swinging a wooden stick.

    Xu Qingluo came out slowly with a basket on her back, her beautiful little face was covered with mud, and when she saw Fakong, she was pleasantly surprised and smiled.

    She put down the back basket, clenched her fist and tapped her shoulder: "Master, I'm exhausted."

    Fakong looked at her with a smile: "Just the four of you?"

    The basket is almost as tall as her, and thicker than her. She is petite and slender, and this basket can hold three of her.

    Zhou Yang was coming out with a basket of dirt on his back, his pink and jade-carved face was smeared with mud, his clothes and hair were wet with sweat, and he looked very embarrassed: "Uncle,sister, you are lazy again!"

    "I'm talking to Master!" Xu Qingluo waved her little hand: "Junior Brother, hurry up and work, don't be lazy!"

    "Huh, I'm being lazy again." Zhou Yang didn't feel angry, poured the soil to the corner of the wall, and went down with the basket on his back.

    "Master, I was digging, and Uncle Lin suddenly went to several palaces. After seeing their wine cellars, he changed his mind, saying that the digging method was wrong, and changed it to this." Xu Qingluo said helplessly: "I really don't know if the digging is over.  Will this be changed?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, I will make tea for you."

    She said and ran away.

    Fakong did not interfere, returned to his yard, and took out the four relics.

 Text Chapter 251 Selling Water (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 252 Method (3rd)

    ,

    Seeing him like this, Li Ying shook her head and said, "In fact, the Kunshan Sacred Cult not only assassinated me, but also assassinated my father and the elders in the Dao, and even the other five Daoists as well."

    Fakong said: "Do you want to do it so soon?"

    Li Ying nodded.

    "If it's so fast,it might really be because of me." Fakong frowned and said, "Using supernatural powers solved your death and changed the future."

    Li Ying's face was heavy.

    She believed in Fakong's supernatural powers, but there was still a trace of resistance in her heart, and a trace of luck. She hoped that Fakong was mistaken.

    But as Uncle Qian greeted him, saying that he had something to explain, and then step by step he came to the top of the bamboo forest that he had seen in his mind.

    Arriving here, seeing the surrounding environment and the withered green bamboo under her feet, she has no doubts about Fakong's clairvoyance.

    Her heart sank into an ice spring, and she watched Master Qian's performance coldly.

    Uncle Qian didn't say much, but showed guilt on his face, and then suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    Being prepared, she moved away from the area covered by the blood mist in an instant, and quietly watched the blood mist curl up and dissipate.

    Following the dissipation of the blood mist, Uncle Qian also dissipated in the world.

    She didn't try to stop her, nor did she ask any more questions.

    I just feel that the feelings in the world are really fragile and illusory.

    Fakong said: "How about the loss?"

    "Father escaped the assassination, but an elder was seriously injured, saving his life also negated his martial arts."

    "That's a pity."

    "The losses of the other five paths were even heavier. The young masters of Diaoyue Road, Xueping Road and Chuiyun Road were all assassinated and died."

    "Huh¡ª?" Fakong was surprised, and then suddenly realized: "Well, since I assassinated you, it is reasonable to assassinate the other five young masters, and the revenge of the Kunshan Sect is crazy enough to assassinate the Taoist master and the young master.  "

    Li Ying's face was serious.

    Fakong said: "Can you find out the traitor?"

    "No way." Li Ying shook her head.

    This is the reason for her heavy heart.

    An elder was seriously injured and disabled martial arts, at least no one was killed, but what about the traitor?

    How many traitors are there in the road?

    During the investigation, no traitor was found.

    After the investigation, the assassination took place.

    Now everyone in Can Tian Dao knows that there is a traitor.

    People are in panic, everyone is in danger, and mutual suspicion is the most deadly.

    This put the entire sect on the verge of collapse.

    The heartstrings are too tight, which is extremely dangerous for the disciples of the Demon Sect. The magic skills are too easy to lose control. Even if they practice the Heavenly Demon Sutra, they are usually fine.

    Once slightly stimulated, it is likely to erupt and form an extreme reaction, leading to the destruction of the sect.

    "This is indeed troublesome." Fakong stood up and paced with his hands behind his back: "The key is that there is no way to get rid of the traitor."

    "Master, can there be a way?"

    "My supernatural powers are not omnipotent." Fakong shook his head: "Looking at what happened this time, I can only see your life and death, and others can't do anything."

    Li Ying nodded.

    She also understands this.

    Supernatural powers are not everything, predicting good and bad is okay, but there are many limitations in other things, but she still has hope for Fakong in her heart.

    I always feel that Fakong will have a way.

    She knew it was irrational, but the many things she had experienced allowed her to form a firm confidence in Fakong.

    Facing her shining eyes, Fakong said helplessly: "Then we can only use Fate to see. Take these traitors' belongings and have a look, and see if we can find any clues."

    "Thank you, master!" Li Ying smiled.

    Fakong said: "Don't have too much hope, let's talk about whether you have dates or not. Also, give me all the relics, don't hide them anymore."

    Li Ying said slowly: "There are still four relics of the great master, and then they will be gone, really gone."

    "You said it was gone last time."

    "This is what my father collected again. At least among the six paths, this is all of them."

    "Fine."

    Li Ying paid a tithe and fluttered away.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly sent it out.

    After she came back, she asked Fakong curiously: "Master, do you really want to help Can Tiandao find a traitor?"

    "Yeah." Fakong lifted the lid of the cup, lowered his head to blow the hot air, and took a sip of tea.

    Xu Qingluobig.  "

    "You little girl, although I am old, I don't have a great memory!" Monk Huiling was suddenly unhappy: "I have a better memory than you."

    "Then let's compete?" Xu Qingluo's eyes lit up.

    "Comparison is comparison!" Monk Huiling was not convinced.

    Fifteen minutes later, Monk Huiling blushed, did not speak to Xu Qingluo, and moved the wine quickly with short legs.

    Xu Qingluo was originally gifted, and with a little bit of success in the Emptiness Breathing Sutra, she has a photographic memory and extremely meticulous observation, which is far inferior to him¡ª¡ª

    Fakong was drinking tea when Yuan Deng came in to report that Prince Xin had arrived.

    Fakong looked helplessly at King Xin who was striding in, put down the teacup, got up and gave a tithe: "My lord, you are safe here."

    "Master!" Chu Xiang saluted, leaned forward, pressed the stone table and stared at him earnestly: "Save the fifteenth sister!"

    Fakong sighed: "Your Highness should understand."

    Chu Xiang couldn't bear it: "When I think of the fifteenth sister suffering like that, I feel really uncomfortable. Master, if you see it, you won't be able to bear it. It's really tantamount to a death sentence!"

    "Did the prince tell the emperor about me?"

    "Alas!" Chu Xiang shook his head and smiled wryly.

    Fakong said: "Since the emperor doesn't allow it, how dare I act recklessly? I'm afraid I haven't made a move by then, and the priests have already made a move on me."

    "I protect Master." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice, "Block them."

    "I'm afraid that you, my lord, will not be able to protect yourself when the time comes."

    "Is there really no other way?"

    Fakong was silent.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Chu Xiang smiled wryly, and sighed, "I know this is really difficult."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "But I really can't just watch the fifteenth sister suffer like that, I would rather suffer that by myself."

    Fakong said: "Since the emperor loves Princess Fifteen so much, he still didn't decide to let me treat her. There must be a reason."

    "Hmph!" Chu Xiang sneered, "It's nothing more than fear of rumors about his miraculous achievements!"

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xiang said: "The mental technique practiced by the nineteenth sister is a royal secret, and it must not be passed on to the outside world."

    "Well" Fakong nodded slowly.

    Chu Xiang stared at Fakong eagerly.

    Fa Kong said: "If it is because of this, there is a way."

    "Master, please speak!" Chu Xiang's spirit lifted.

    "The blessing ceremony will be held in four days." Fakong said: "Let her come to the blessing ceremony, and follow everyone, the emperor will not worry about me stealing the idea."

    "Okay! That's a good idea!" Chu Xiang was overjoyed.

    Fakong took out a rejuvenation mantra from his sleeve and handed it to him: "Recite this mantra well, the more familiar the better."

    Chu Xiang knew the beauty of the Rejuvenation Curse in the camp of the victims, and took it with great care: "When the grand ceremony is held, I will definitely find a way to send the fifteenth sister here."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    I was afraid that the emperor would be on guard against King Xin and would not let King Xin succeed, so I would have nothing to do.

    The imperial palace is protected by invisible power, it is impossible for him to see her through the eyes of his heart, and it is impossible to cast the rejuvenation spell from afar.

 Main Text Chapter 253 Getting the Bowl (Fourth)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 254 Death (Part 1)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 255 Miao Yun (Part 2)

    ,

    "Hey!" Lin Feiyang curled his lips and said, "Just staring at such a golden bowl, can you become a first-class product?"

    Fanning also had an expression of disbelief.

    But he was kind and didn't say it out loud.

    Lin Feiyang didn't care: "Old monk, you can really fool around. If you stare at such a golden bowl, you can become a first-grade one, so what kind of skills do you practice? Then how did the owner of this golden bowl lose the golden bowl? First-grade!"

    "What do you know!" Old monk Huiling said angrily, "Xiao Linzi, you are just a frog in the well, you don't understand anything, and you think you understand it quite well."

    "The old monk, tell me, how can you become a first-class product?"

    "If Yipin can be clearly stated, then it is not Yipin!" Old monk Huiling said triumphantly: "You can only feel it, but you can't explain it in words, do you understand?"

    "don't know."

    "Deadwood!"

    "Old monk, you are just talking nonsense." Lin Feiyang was not convinced: "Tell me, if I stare at this golden bowl, can it be a first-class product?"

    "The thing you practice is not in the same way as us." The old monk Huiling waved his hand: "It's better for you to comprehend it yourself. I guess, you have no hope in this life, so you should give up!"

    "Old monk, you are holding a grudge and hitting me on purpose, don't you!" Lin Feiyang snorted: "Small belly!"

    "It doesn't matter whether I have a small stomach or a small stomach, anyway, you don't want to be a first-class product!"

    "Just holding a grudge!"

    "I can't enter the first grade!"

    "Grudge!"

    "I can't enter the first grade!"

    The two stared at each other, and you said something to me.

    Fakong stared at the golden bowl, Xu Qingluo also stared at it, Fanning and Zhou Yang master and apprentice also stared curiously.

    Let's see how mysterious this golden bowl is.

    The old monk Huiling is not very reliable in his work, but he has a high level of cultivation and a strong vision. It is absolutely impossible for him to praise a golden bowl for no reason.

    But they just can't see its beauty.

    Xu Qingluo simply visualized in her mind, but she couldn't visualize it anyway, and blinked her big eyes: "Master, there is indeed something weird."

    Fakong looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I can't visualize it in my mind."

    Fakong closed his eyes and tried to visualize, but the visualization came out without hindrance, but he felt a faint charm.

    Xu Qingluo saw that Fakong kept his eyes closed, thinking that Fakong was trying to contemplate, so he asked softly: "Master, is it?"

    "Look carefully, and then try to visualize."

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo agreed, staring at the golden bowl carefully, from top to bottom, from top to bottom, from left to right, then got up and lay down on the mouth of the bowl, saw the prayer inside, and couldn't help but read in a low voice  :"Reborn curse¡­¡­"

    She also knows prayers.

    Fakong taught her by the way, and she had memorized it with her photographic memory. Now she saw the above prayer and read it out.

    But after reading the name, the rest could not be read, as if there was an invisible force stopping her.

    She opened her mouth, but no sound came out.

    Fakong closed his eyes and said: "Your strength is still weak, so don't read it by force, lest you hurt yourself."

    "Yes, Master." Xu Qingluo agreed.

    Now she can conclude that this golden bowl is really extraordinary.

    There is actually a prayer.

    Is this an ancient thing?

    No wonder the ancestors cherished it so much.

    She glanced at the old monk Huiling who was still stumbling with Lin Feiyang, and said with a smile: "Old ancestor, do you recognize the words on it?"

    "Do you know it?"

    "Hee hee" Xu Qingluo chuckled, closed her eyes and stopped talking.

    The old monk Huiling immediately ignored the quarrel with Lin Feiyang, stared at the prayer, and finally shook his head.

    He remembered the words that Fakong wrote to himself at the beginning, which were very similar to these words. He recommended Weng Jingyuan, and Fakong went to find Weng Jingyuan.

    It seems that he has learned this character and passed it on to Xiao Qingluo.

    His heart itches like a cat scratching.

    Look at Xu Qingluo from time to time.

    But Xu Qingluo closed her big eyes and remained motionless, as if she had fallen into a state of tranquility, so he didn't want to disturb her.

    Zhou Yang felt bored after watching it for a while, so he stopped watching it altogether.

    Fanning didn't think there was any mystery.

    Although his aptitude is high, his cultivation level is not enough, and it will take time for him to touch the mysteries of it.pine.

    Sitting beside her were two court ladies in colorful clothes.

    They are all fourteen or fifteen years old, with childishness still remaining on their faces, and they are gently fanning her.

    In this late autumn, the coolness is overwhelming, and the beautiful woman feels that she is in the scorching midsummer, but still feels hot.

    "Ninth Brother." She nodded slightly, and said lazily, "I won't get up to salute."

    "You, that's all you're talking about." Chu Xiang said angrily, "What kind of gift are we brothers and sisters, who just got sick?"

    "Well, I just came here." The fifteenth princess Chu Ling said lazily: "I'm used to it."

    "Look at this." Chu Xiang carefully took out the Rejuvenation Curse from his arms, and handed it to Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling beckoned.

    A little maid next to her put down her fan, took the Rejuvenation Curse and handed it to Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling stretched out his slender hand to catch it, and glanced at it a few times: "Is it a Buddha mantra? Well, the rejuvenation mantra?"

    "Sister Fifteen, you actually know the Curse of Rejuvenation."

    "It is said that the rejuvenation mantra of the divine monk Fakong is very miraculous and cured a serious illness." Chu Ling smiled lightly, and said lightly: "I have made great contributions to Brother Nine."

    "You know this too?"

    "I overheard it when my father was chatting with my queen." Chu Ling said, "I am a dying person, so they have nothing to hide."

    "Don't talk nonsense, there is nothing to die!" Chu Xiang felt a little sour in his heart, and glared at her angrily: "Since you know Master Fakong's rejuvenation mantra, it will be easy to handle. If you recite this mantra carefully, it may have miraculous effects."

    He glanced at the two little maids.

    Chu Ling gently waved her plain hand: "Xing Xiaoyue, you all step back."

    "Yes, princess." The two little maids retreated respectfully.

    Immediately, only Chu Xiang and Chu Ling were left in the vestibule.

    Chu Xiang approached and lowered his voice: "Sister Fifteen, Master Fakong's blessing ceremony will be held in three days. I will take you there quietly, and Master Fakong will surely cure your illness."

    "Ninth brother" Chu Ling showed a faint mockery, as if mocking his own fate: "I am not sick, but a serious illness and a serious injury.  Medicine can cure it."

    "Hush¡ª¡ª! Keep your voice down!Haven't you heard of Master Fakong's rejuvenation curse?" Chu Xiang lowered his voice: "You should know that Master Fakong's rejuvenation curse is magical.  Cured."

    "The rejuvenation spell can cure diseases, I know that, it can cure injuries"

    "Fifteen sister!" Chu Xiang was anxious: "Will you listen to me?"

    "Of course Brother Nine must listen to what he says."

    "Then do as I say!" Chu Xiang lowered his voice and said, "I will definitely cure you!"

    "Ninth Brother"

    "Stop talking!" Chu Xiang said: "Your sister-in-law's illness and that of Princess Jingbei were incurable, but Master Fakong couldn't help it! The same is true for your illness, Master Fakong  It can be cured!"

    "Okay." Seeing that he was in a hurry, Chu Ling knew that his temper was on the rise, and he couldn't stand up at this time.

    "Okay, it's settled like this, recite and recite this mantra of rejuvenation, don't lose this piece of paper."

    "Ninth Brother, I have already memorized the Rejuvenation Curse."

    In order to cure my illness, I have thought of all kinds of methods. I heard the magic of Fakong's rejuvenation mantra, and I also found this mantra, and I have recited it for more than ten days.

    Unfortunately, it has been ineffective, so I gave up.

    "This piece of paper is very important." Chu Xiang lowered his voice: "Don't throw it away, it's a talisman."

    "Yes." Chu Ling lazily agreed.

 Main text Chapter 256 Validity (third shift)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 257 The Savior (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 258: Exorcising Evil (Part 1)

    ,

    Li Ying said in a soft voice: "Father has made a solemn oath that from now on, disciples of Can Tian Dao will never take the initiative to provoke disciples of King Kong Temple."

    Fakong smiled.

    It was not in vain to save Li Sishen.

    Li Ying's eyes sparkled.

    She is extremely grateful to Fakong.

    She didn't expect Elder Dong to be so ruthless. As the Ninth Elder, he would die as soon as he said it, and he used the power of burning jade and stone, which was far beyond imagination.

    If her father Li Sishen hadn't stood in front of her, she would have returned to the underworld now.

    Seeing Li Sishen's serious injuries, she knew that the panacea was useless, and only Fakong could not save her father.

    She was galloping desperately with her father Li Sishen on her back, her speed was like lightning, and she was worried that Fakong would shirk when she was on the road.

    The father's identity is the master of Cantian Dao, and Fakong's identity is the disciple of King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain.

    The Daxue Mountain Sect and the Mozong Six Paths are rivals.

    Fakong helped him earlier, it was a fair deal, and it would not come true, but it would be different if he rescued the disabled Taoist.

    The impact on him is too great, which is likely to arouse the dissatisfaction of the entire Daxue Mountain Sect, and some people will even believe that he has an affair with the Demon Sect.

    Once it is determined that he has liaison with the Demon Sect, he will be ruined, lose his position as abbot, and even be imprisoned or abolished by the King Kong Temple to enforce the temple regulations.

    With such a huge risk, Fakong didn't say a word, and went directly to save people, and he directly guessed the identity of his father, so he didn't let himself say it, leaving a little room for change.

    She is not hard-hearted, how could she not be grateful.

    Fakong said: "If one of the nine elders of the Kunshan Sacred Cult died, they will definitely retaliate wildly. You have to be careful."

    "They want to take revenge, and they are also taking revenge on our cruel elders. Don't worry about that, they are all in the main altar."

    "That Elder Dong left nothing behind?"

    "There are some things left, but they are useless." Li Ying shook her head slightly: "They are all ordinary clothes."

    "No treasure?"

    "No."

    "Did you bring it here?"

    "I brought two pieces." Li Ying said.

    Fakong smiled: "Is the exchange ready?"

    Li Ying gave him a white look, and took something out of her sleeve.

    Fakong's heart trembled slightly, but with a calm expression on his face, he asked lightly, "What kind of sword is this?"

    In Li Ying's hand was a small sword, about one foot long, the scabbard was as white as silver, and a strange beast was engraved on it.

    The spikes of the sword are as white and flawless as ice silk, even if there is no wind, they are still fluttering.

    "This is one of my father's treasures, the Exorcism Sword."

    "The Exorcist Sword of Evil¡ª" Fakong was stunned, and then he was surprised: "The Excalibur of Evil? Could it be the Excalibur of Exorcism?"

    Li Ying handed it to him: "It is the Excalibur of Exorcising Evil from Shenjian Peak."

    Fakong took it unceremoniously: "How did it fall into your father's hands?"

    "When my father was young, he had an enmity with a disciple of Shenjian Peak and killed him to get this sword."

    "I didn't expect" Fakong shook his head.

    Shenjian Peak has been looking for this sword.

    The whereabouts of the Evil Exorcising Sword, one of the Eight Divine Swords, has been unknown. It should have wandered to Dagan, but no clue has been found.

    Tianzhu Shenjian Mo Qingyun seemed to have got a clue at the beginning, it was in Daxue Mountain, but it seemed that it was false news.

    He immediately took advantage of the trend and thought: Why is there such false news?

    It is very likely that Li Sishen of Can Tiandao deliberately spread false news, just to provoke the confrontation between Shenjianfeng and Daxueshanzong.

    Of course, it is also possible that I made a wild guess. It was not Li Sishen's doing, but a coincidence.

    He has another guess.

    He looked at the evil spirit sword, and it was as light as nothing in his hand, like a wooden sword, with no texture at all.

    He glanced up and stared at Li Ying.

    Li Ying touched her fair face and looked at him suspiciously.

    Fakong laughed and said, "The Exorcist Sword is not an ordinary treasure, how willing is it?"

    "What is there to be reluctant about?" Li Ying said, "It's just a sword in my father's hand. He has a lot of swords in his collection, so they are insignificant."

    "Any other swords?"

    "Do you want a sword?" Li Ying said, "Didn't you practice palm and boxing in the Jingang Temple?"

    The King Kong Temple is most famous for its indestructible power of King Kong.This time he was prepared, but he didn't dodge. Knowing what Fakong was going to do, he let his index finger point between his eyebrows.

    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound.

    Immediately, scenes after scenes appeared in her mind and flashed in front of her eyes, but it was a scene where a kind-hearted old man met one by one disciple of Can Tian Dao.

    Elder Dong patted their Baihui acupoint lightly every time, and the movement was extremely fast, and the opponent could not dodge.

    The other party froze immediately, remained motionless for a while, and finally showed a sudden expression on his face, and gave him a deep bow.

    When she opened her eyes, Fakong had retracted her index finger and looked at her with a smile.

    "Is this everyone he enlightened?" Li Ying asked softly, frowning.

    Fakong said: "My fate can only be traced back to thirty years. In the past thirty years, all the people he enlightened are here."

    "Thirty years" Li Ying sighed.

    She nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "Thirty years ago, his martial arts cultivation was not enough, and he probably didn't have the ability to perform the enlightenment technique. It should be nearly ten years since he performed the enlightenment technique."

    "That is to say, all the traitors of our Can Tiandao are here."

    "The Kunshan Sacred Religion is almost done." Fakong said, "Are you surprised?"

    Li Ying smiled wryly.

    The number of disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult far exceeded my imagination, and I didn't expect it to be as many as forty-three.

    Although forty-three are nothing compared to all the disciples of Can Tiandao, don't forget that these disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult are already middle and high-level members of Can Tiandao.

    The destructive power of Forty-Three is astonishing. If it is not discovered in advance, it may even cause the entire Cantian Dao to collapse.

    Thinking about it makes me feel cold.

    "Your Demon Sect is not very good." Fakong said: "Let's not talk about the Cantian Dao, do you think the other five ways will be less than your Cantian Dao?"

    "No." Li Ying shook her head slowly.

    Can Tiandao is not the top among the six realms, he is of the stupid and rough type, and his strength is not strong enough, so he should be the easiest to deal with.

    There will only be more disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult in the other five paths.

    "What do you want to do?" Fakong said.

    Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong said: "First of all, let me declare in advance that I can help you, but I will not do anything else for the other five."

    Li Ying smiled lightly: "Don't worry, I won't ask you to help."

    If he really wants to help the other five Taoists, Fakong will really become an adulterer with the Demon Sect, and he will not be able to wash it away, and he will definitely be banned by the King Kong Temple and returned to the temple.

    What's more, she also has selfish motives.

    Although I have practiced the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture now, it will take a long time to master it.

    If the six realms of the Demon Sect were flourishing during this period of time, it would be impossible for him to become the Demon Lord.

    Only when encountering hardships and hardships, can the Demon Lord himself unify the six realms.

 Main Text Chapter 259 Begging (Second Update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 260 Fake (3rd)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 261: Ichthyosaur (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 262: Scam (Part 1)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 263 Tyrannical (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 264 Vibration (third shift)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 265 Secret Assistance (Fourth Watch Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)

    ,

    After she made up her mind, she gave Xiaoxing a few instructions.

    Xiaoxing nodded slightly, and quickly brought a set of clothes for the servant.

    After Chu Ling changed into this clothes, she turned into a handsome servant, with light footsteps, graceful figure, and not obtrusive.

    Many of the servants in the palace are like this.

    Before she left, she took out the divine water and drank a few more sips, then put a small bottle in her bulging arms.

    The three of them all dressed up as servants, held their badges, and walked through the nine gates of the Forbidden Palace with ease, and came to the main street of Shenjing.

    Chu Ling looked up at the blue sky.

    At this time, the morning sun has risen, and the golden light shines on the clear street, and the hoarfrost has not been completely melted by the sun.

    A layer of autumn frost formed last night.

    There is a wide avenue outside the Forbidden Palace. The three of them walked westward for more than a hundred meters along the avenue and stopped.

    Chu Ling touched the hoarfrost on the green brick floor with his toes, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.

    The same blue brick floor, the same hoarfrost from last night, but in her eyes they are completely different.

    The blue bricks and hoarfrost here are extraordinarily novel.

    The air here is also different from the air in the Forbidden Palace, obviously only separated by a high wall.

    The air here is fresh and mixed with a little aroma. It seems that the aroma of food floats from afar, and it is about to dissipate.

    Everything here is full of vitality, not as neat, serious, and boring as the Forbidden Palace.

    She couldn't help but want to sing loudly.

    "GrandMiss, let's go to the third prince's residence quickly." Xiaoxing said in a low voice, "It's only one mile to the west."

    Most of the prince's mansions are not far from the palace, for the convenience of entering the palace, so that the emperor can see them at any time.

    However, Xinwang Mansion is extremely far away.

    "Well, there's no rush." ??Chu Ling shook his head.

    It was the first time she left the palace.

    ?From childhood to adulthood, I have always been weak and sickly, and I dare not step out of the palace. It is said that the atmosphere outside is too cluttered and chaotic, and I am prone to illness.

    Now that she came out for the first time, she felt that everything was novel.

    This is countless times more beautiful than Xiaoxing Xiaoyue's description, and I can't help but walk eastward along the fragrance.

    "Grand miss, miss!" Seeing that she had no intention of going to the third prince's mansion, Xiaoyue was very anxious.

    If something happens to the princess, the two of us will die, and the current Shenjing is not the old Shenjing.

    The masters of the Kunshan Holy Cult will come out at any time, and if they kidnap the princess, it will be even more terrible.

    "Let's go eat first, I'm hungry." Chu Ling waved her bare hands and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyue, which restaurant is the best?"

    "¡­¡­Miss¡­¡­"

    "Speak quickly, Xiaoxing, speak!" Chu Ling urged.

    "Guanyun Tower." Xiaoxing looked at Xiaoyue helplessly, and whispered resignedly.

    "Then go to Guanyun Tower."

    "But miss," Xiaoxing said hastily, "Guanyunlou is a place frequented by Master Fakong."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Ling frowned: "Master Fakong often goes to the Guanyun Tower?"

    "Yes." Xiaoxing hurriedly said: "So Miss, we can't go, we can't meet Master Fakong in advance, can we?"

    "Why can't we meet in advance?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "That's it, go to Guanyun Tower!" Chu Ling waved his jade hand.

    Xiaoxing and Xiaoyue looked bitterly, and looked at her pleadingly.

    However, Chu Ling didn't even look at them, and greedily scanned everything around her as if her eyes were not enough, trying to keep everything in her eyes and keep it in her heart.

    "Miss¡­¡­"

    "Let's go!"

    "¡­¡­yes."

    Xiaoxing and Xiaoyue could only walk forward slowly with bitter faces, hoping that the guards of the Forbidden Palace would notice something strange.

    It's a pity that it's common for the servants of the Forbidden Palace to enter and leave the palace, and there are quite a few bumpkins like Chu Ling entering the city, so it's not surprising¡ª¡ª

    The three of them finally came to Guanyun downstairs slowly.

    Before arriving at the Guanyun Building, I heard "Master Fakong", "Master Fakong is well", "Master Fakong is auspicious", "Master Fakong is good", "Hello, Master Fakong" from a distance.

    On the noisy Suzaku Avenue, the bustling crowd automatically parted ways.

    Dressed in purple gold??.

    It seems that the sprouts that have been struggling have finally pushed through the heavy soil, finally saw the sun, and breathed fresh air.

    It also seems that the power has been brewing hard and finally took shape, and finally soared into the sky, spreading its wings and soaring.

    She immediately understood.

    This is the rejuvenation curse, which is countless times purer than Shenshui and countless times stronger than Shenshui.

    At the same time, this rejuvenation curse also allowed me to finally step into the path of changing the universe from fish to dragon, from fish to dragon.

    From now on, I am no longer my former self!

    At this moment, she came back to her senses, and Fakong's figure had disappeared.

    He even unknowingly cast the Rejuvenation Curse, which helped him step into the gate of the transformation of the universe.

    Fakong's voice resounded in her mind again: "Your Highness, you know this matter and I know it. You don't need to let a third person know about it. Just pretend nothing happened, Amitabha!"

    His voice slowly receded, as if he had finally gone far.

    Chu Ling immediately understood what Fakong meant.

    He saved himself, but he didn't want others to know, especially his father.

    Since you want to hide it from your wise and mighty father, you have to hide it from everyone, so it's better to keep your face.

    She turned around resolutely, and did not set foot on the Guanyun Tower again, as if she had only met Fakong once, without even saying a word.

    In this way, the royal father will no longer doubt it.

    Just why did he help himself?

    I'm afraid it's because of Brother Nine.

    Now I am dressed as a servant, and I haven't shown my appearance, so Master Fakong doesn't care about his beauty, that's only brother Jiu.

    As she walked and thought, the figure of Fakong couldn't help appearing in her mind. He walked slowly, and his smiling and calm expression flashed from time to time.

    "Miss, we really don't want to go up to see Master Fakong?" Xiaoxing asked unwillingly, fascinated by Fakong's expression.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "Forget it, let's go to the third brother's house."

    "All right."

    King Yi was reading a book in the study room. He was a tall, tall, handsome middle-aged man with eyes like cold stars. There were three beards fluttering under his jaw, and he looked dusty.

    When I heard the report that the fifteenth princess was coming, I still felt baffled.

    The fifteenth sister is extremely weak, how could she leave the palace.

    When Chu Ling came to his study and saluted with a smile on his back, Yi Wang Chu Yun looked at her in amazement: "Fifth sister, youyou"

    "Third brother, I'm leaving the palace." Chu Ling took out the vial from his bosom, shook it: "Well, here is the divine water."

    ps: The update is complete, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.

 Main text Chapter 266 Salary draw (one more)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Chu Yun shook his head: "You can really mess around, you are too weak, and the outside of the palace is not so clean, in case something bad or bad happens"

    "Third brother, you are still so nagging!" Chu Ling interrupted him, shaking the vial: "After drinking this divine water for the past few days, my body is getting better and better, and now I am no different from a normal person."

    "Nonsense!" Chu Yun shook his head.

    He doesn't think Shenshui is so magical.

    People spread it so miraculously that it is youthful, vigorous, and rejuvenated, which is simply a joke.

    In his opinion, it is spreading rumors.

    After passing through the mouth of one person, exaggerating the effect of Shenshui by one point, passing by ten people will exaggerate ten points, and passing by more than a hundred people will be out of the question.

    Shenshui has become a panacea for all diseases.

    How can there be such a panacea in the world, since ancient times, there has been no such panacea!

    Seeing that Chu Ling was so convinced, he felt that Chu Ling was not very smart, and women were just too easy to be deceived.

    Just look at the madness of those noble ladies for Shenshui, and you will know how easy it is to fool them. Just a little thing, and a little more exaggeration, can fool them so much that they can't find the north.

    ?After knowing that you have been cheated, you will not learn from the experience and lessons. Instead, you will be thrown into the next scam, and you will not gain wisdom once if you suffer from it a hundred times.

    "Third brother, don't you believe in Master Fakong's Buddha mantra?" Chu Ling chuckled, "I heard that my nephew was saved by Master Fakong."

    "I firmly believe in the Buddha's mantra of Master Fakong, but the divine water is not a Buddha's mantra, it's just water affected by the Buddha's mantra, and the effect is too bad."

    "That's true, but Shenshui really works, otherwise, how could I stand in front of you, third brother?"

    "Okay, it does seem to work." Yi Wang Chuyun nodded helplessly.

    If she continues to break it off, she will become angry and play a rascal.

    Chu Ling said: "I want to go to the blessing ceremony, third brother help me."

    "Nonsense!" Chu Yun's face suddenly changed, and his eyes glared: "Absolutely not!"

    He has received a lot of news, knowing how chaotic the blessing ceremony will be, and how many monsters and monsters will come in to make trouble.

    "Third Brother, aren't you going?" Chu Ling asked.

    Chu Yun snorted, "I'm going to take a look at such a big event."

    "Then just take me with you. Safety is always guaranteed by your side, right? What nonsense is there?"

    "Once there is chaos, how can I take care of you." Chu Yun shook his head: "Why do you have such thoughts!"

    "Father won't let Master Fakong help me cure my illness, so I can only go to the blessing ceremony by myself." Chu Ling said.

    "Father, hehe must have a reason not to allow Master Fakong to treat you!" Chu Yun hesitated and said in a deep voice: "I will intercede with Father Father and let Master Fakong heal you, don't go to the blessing ceremony to participate in this  lively!"

    "My mother tried it, but it didn't work If you don't take me, then I'll go find Brother Nine." Chu Ling snorted.

    Chu Yun's face was gloomy: "Old Jiu?"

    "Ninth brother will help me." Chu Ling squinted at him.

    She knew that third brother was extremely afraid of ninth brother, not because of his high martial arts skills, but because of his status in the army.

    The third brother has always regarded himself as a prince, and regards this world as his own, so anyone who poses a threat to his imperial power will be jealous and hostile.

    In addition to the sixth brother King Ying, whose benevolent and virtuous name is supported by all officials, and the ninth brother is also regarded as a threat by him.

    If the third brother becomes the emperor, the sixth brother will be dealt with first, and the ninth brother will be dealt with next, and the ninth brother will be removed from his post, so that he will not be allowed to be the admiral of the nine gates and control the security of the entire Shenjing.

    "Lao Jiu really dares to take you there, Father will never spare him!" Chu Yun said coldly, "I will not spare him either."

    "Third Brother, are you overbearing? If you don't take me there, why don't you allow Brother Ninth to take me there?" Chu Ling said with a sarcasm: "You haven't become the emperor yet, so you can't cure Brother Nine."

    Now the court, in terms of power, is the third brother, but in terms of real power, the ninth brother is the strongest. The status of the nine admirals is detached, and they are only responsible to the father and are not under their control.

    So now the third brother has nothing to do with the ninth brother.

    "Little sister, just let me relax!" Chu Yun softened his tone helplessly.

    "Being under your nose, don't you worry the most?" Chu Ling said with a smile: "If you don't agree, third brother, I will complain to the queen mother, saying that you bullied me!"

    "You" Chu Yun pointed at her.

    Chu Ling proudly said: "See if the Queen Mother will clean you up!"

    ??.

    Of course she didn't expect that Fakong rescued her because she saw her tragic death on the spot during the blessing ceremony, her body was separated, and it was too late to save her.

    Fakong understood that if she really wanted to die tragically in the blessing ceremony, the consequences would be too serious.

    Not to mention whether the blessing ceremony can continue to be held, but to say that I will also be hated by the emperor and empress, so I don't want to stand up again.

    So no matter what, we must prevent this tragedy from happening.

    He has been having a headache all the time. How can he change this result? Should he increase the guards for Chu Ling, or let Lin Feiyang guard him.

    But the best way is to prevent her from participating in the blessing ceremony.

    Then stop her by convincing the prince, or by others?

    However, these methods are not safe, and there will be accidents. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful I am, I can't directly seal her acupuncture points and keep her in the palace.

    Directly curing her is the best way to prevent her from participating in the blessing ceremony.

    The only way to solve the problem is to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot.

    But there is one of the most important questions: if I cured the fifteenth princess, how would the emperor react?

    When he saw Chu Ling, he found that she was carrying divine water, and her physique had improved a lot. There was still a strange force brewing in her body, which needed vitality to strengthen.

    It's no wonder that Chu Ling has always been weak and sick. I'm afraid it's because of this force that swallows a strong vitality, and it swallows Chu Ling's vitality.

    All it takes is the Rejuvenation Curse to cure it, to feed and drink this power, so that it can thrive and undergo earth-shaking changes.

    Therefore, he can completely muddle through.

    By drinking the divine water, the vitality needed by this force was replenished, resulting in a qualitative change. This force changed Chu Ling's physique.

    Therefore, it is not my credit for curing Chu Ling, but the credit of Shenshui and this power, which can fool the emperor.

    The moment he saw Chu Ling, his thoughts turned, so he made a decisive decision and cast the rejuvenation spell directly and secretly, which cured Chu Ling without anyone noticing it, and it was seamless.

    Chu Ling lay on the Luohan bed, thinking about it, and felt a strange force transforming him, his bone marrow was itchy, and his skin began to fall off.

    "Princess Princess?!"

    Xiaoxing and Xiaoyue were taken aback, and hurriedly ran to find the queen.

    When the Queen came over in a hurry, Chu Ling was already in a daze, and his whole body was as hot as a stove.

    She hurriedly asked Xiaoxing Xiaoyue to go to the imperial doctor.

    The imperial physician Xu Taihua is a pale old man. After taking his pulse, he showed a smile and cupped his fists to congratulate the queen. His Royal Highness Fifteen has recovered from his illness, and the miraculous skills he has been practicing have finally achieved success. He turned the world upside down and turned from weak to strong. It is gratifying.  hello

 Text Chapter 267 Initial (Second Update)

    ,

    "Are you done?" The queen stared at Xu Taihua in disbelief.

    The imperial doctor Xu Taihua stroked his beard and smiled: "Madam, His Highness the Fifteenth is now going through the stage of cutting hair and washing the marrow. Naturally, there will be a strong reaction to physical changes. It should take half a day to pass. This is very easy for His Highness From then on,  His Highness the Fifteenth will be alive and well, and his physique will undergo earth-shaking changes, gratifying to congratulate, gratifying to congratulate, congratulations, congratulations, Your Highness!"

    "Amitabha, if this is the case, then I really want to thank Mr. Xu for your wonderful hand."

    "Your Majesty, I am ashamed of myself. His Royal Highness the Fifteenth is able to do this. He is a genius in the sky. He has practiced miraculous skills. It is not the credit of the old man. I will resign."

    "It's easy for Mr. Xu to go."

    The Queen personally sent Imperial Doctor Xu out of Lingyun Palace, and returned to the palace to stare at Chu Ling until Chu Ling gradually woke up and opened her eyes to look at herself.

    Chu Ling felt that he was in a furnace, and his body seemed to be wiped out.

    "Waterwater"

    "Quick, Shenshui!" the queen said hurriedly.

    Xiaoxing reacted quickly, quickly opened a bottle of divine water on the table, and handed it to the queen.

    The queen personally fed Chu Ling to drink.

    A bottle of divine water was gurgled down by her, and she showed a satisfied expression.

    "Is there any divine water?"

    "Ma'am, this is the last bottle."

    "This is really troublesome." The queen frowned: " Xiaoyue, go to the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, and then ask Master Fakong for some magic water, and tell the princess that it is for emergency use."

    She took off the Luanfeng jade pendant from her waist and handed it to Xiaoyue.

    "Yes!" Xiaoyue took the Wanfeng jade pendant with both hands, and hurried away.

    Under normal circumstances, it is very troublesome for the harem to get out of the palace. It needs many checkpoints, one checkpoint after another to check the brand. The last time they left the palace, they went through nine checkpoints.

    If you hold the Luanfeng jade pendant in your hand, you can leave the palace without any hindrance without inspection.

    When she performed lightness kung fu and galloped to the outer courtyard, the pilgrims were forming a long queue, stretching nearly 100 meters into the Suzaku Avenue. One by one, the pilgrims went in to offer incense, and then came out contented.

    She came to the gate and directly raised the Luanfeng jade pendant: "By order of the empress, please see Master Fakong."

    Yuan Sheng, who was guarding the door, looked at her coldly, and then at the Luanfeng jade pendant.

    The Luanfeng jade pendant is carved from suet white jade, with only a few strokes, but it is imposing. Just one glance, you can feel a strong sense of soaring.

    It seems that the phoenix on the jade pendant is about to fly out, carrying people into the sky.

    "Hold on."

    "Can't wait, it's urgent, the sooner the better."

    " Come with the poor monk."

    Yuan Sheng said lightly.

    Xiaoyue followed Yuansheng straight in, and came to the courtyard where Fakong was.

    Facon was fiddling with some bricks.

    He arranged about thirty or so square bricks into the shape of a small house, as if a child was playing with building a house.

    Various symbols are carved on these square bricks.

    Xiaoyue didn't understand these symbols, and didn't pay attention to them, only thinking about Shenshui.

    Yuan Sheng made a sound and withdrew.

    "Master Fakong, my princess needs divine water to save her life"

    "Uncle Yuanye!"

    "Yes, abbot."

    Yuanye appeared holding a wine jar, and handed it to Xiaoyue: "Shenshui."

    "Thank you, master." Xiaoyue didn't expect that Shenshui had been prepared in advance, as if she would run over to ask for help when it was time.

    She then thought of Fakong's supernatural powers, so she stopped thinking about it, took the wine jar, clasped her palms together and titheed, exited the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, and rushed back to the Forbidden Palace.

    The pilgrims who lined up quickly spread the news.

    The empress also wants divine water!¡ª¡ª

    "Princess, why are there so many guards outside?" Xiao Xing asked in puzzlement when he saw the servants surrounded by two circles in Lingyun Palace.

    At this time, Chu Ling was practicing in the back garden.

    Eighteen bowls were turned upside down on the ground, forming a petal shape.

    She tapped her toes lightly on the bowl, and quickly floated away, her movements were elegant and extremely fast, precise and calm, just like a dance.

    "Third brother did it." Chu Ling said while drifting.

    "Since the princess has already agreed to the third prince, why should the third prince continue to do this? I can't trust the princess too much, right?"

    "Third brother, you know me best, and I'm afraid that I won't be able to bear the repentance and simply cut off my way ahead of time!" Chu Ling said with a smile.

    &nbspIt's already great.  Xiao Xing exclaimed: "How many rejuvenation curses have been sent out?"  "

    "There are more than 5,000 copies." Xiaoyue said: "Some people want to buy this Rejuvenation Curse, and some people really sell it."

    "Is this life-saving thing still sold? Is it worth the money or not?"

    "One thousand taels of silver, will you sell it?" Xiaoyue asked.

    "One thousand taels" Xiaoxing hesitated.

    One thousand taels is not a lot, and living in Shenjing City is economical, enough to spend more than ten or twenty years.

    "And there is still divine water, if you are too sick, then go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to ask for divine water, which can prolong your life." Xiaoyue said: "If you have divine water, you will not be able to die temporarily, then the thousand taels is for nothing.  .¡±

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Xiaoxing shook his head and said with emotion: "It's really sad that Master Fakong's kindness has been turned into money by them."

    "There is no way, many people's illnesses have cost the family a lot of money. With this one thousand taels to make up for it, and with the Shenshui to prolong their lives, if Master Fakong holds a blessing ceremony next time, maybe they can still be saved. If they don't  , then you can live for a long time relying on Shenshui, which is much better than before.¡±

    "Poor people must have something to hate!" Xiao Xing snorted: "For such people, they should be left to fend for themselves!"

    "People's hearts" Chu Ling shook his head gently: "Sometimes kindness will not be appreciated, but will attract resentment.  It will be good, it really makes people's teeth cold!"

    "It's all like this, who dares to do kindness?" Xiaoyue said: "Princess, should you tell the queen?"

    "These things can't be hidden from the father and the queen." Chu Ling shook his head.

    The news that Xiaoxing and Xiaoyue could find out were all passed in by the servants, and of course it would also reach the ears of the emperor and the empress.

    "How sad Master Fakong heard these things." Xiaoxing shook his head and said, "It's so chilling."

    Chu Ling smiled: "Master Fakong, maybe he didn't expect these things."

    "Exactly, Master Fakong has great powers, so he must have expected it."

    "I just think it's not worth saving them!" Xiao Xing was still angry, and his heart couldn't be calmed down.

    At this time, a ten-meter-high platform had been erected in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and Fakong was standing on the platform, looking at the sky calmly.

    He stood motionless, his wide cassock fluttering gently, under the sunlight, it shone with purple-gold light.

    Around the high platform are circles of people, a circle of common people who come to seek medical treatment, then a circle of armored soldiers from the infantry yamen, another circle of common people, and another circle of armored soldiers.

    Soldiers and civilians are separated from each other to maximize the separation.

    Among the common people and armored soldiers, there are also priests from Xinwang Mansion and Yi Wang Mansion Ying Wang Mansion Jingbei Wang Mansion, as well as masters from Shenwu Mansion.

    People were talking about each other, and it was very noisy.

    Fakong stood still, as if turning into a statue looking up at the sky.

 Text Chapter 268 Clearing (third shift)

    ,

    Fakong slowly closed his eyes.

    Everyone is presented in his mind, and his mind includes everyone, within a radius of five kilometers, there is no one to hide.

    After experiencing the rain praying ceremony, the four major infantry yamen have had enough experience, so this time the people who came to the blessing ceremony were arranged in an orderly manner without any chaos.

    Coupled with the help of other parties, the whole blessing ceremony did not feel chaotic at all.

    Everyone is arranged clearly.

    Once they approached the outer courtyard, armored soldiers came up to them and asked them to show the rejuvenation mantra handwritten by Master Fakong himself, and then arranged their positions according to the number on the rejuvenation mantra.

    ?While leading them to a certain location, he explained in advance that they should not move around after they are in the position. Even if there is any abnormal movement later, don't panic. As long as they stand still, nothing will happen if Master Fakong is around.

    Seeing these armored soldiers standing awe-inspiring, those unruly people who originally wanted to make a fuss and took the opportunity to incite people's hearts also extinguished their thoughts, honestly.

    Fakong still had his eyes closed, and his voice rang in Xin Wang Chuxiang's ears: "My lord, in the east and south directions, the scholar in the blue shirt and white scarf is a disciple of the Holy Cult of Kunshan."

    Chu Xiang was standing at the end of the crowd, followed by several guards, and the nearest was the burly general Yue Minghui.

    He nodded his head lightly, then beckoned.

    The burly bear-like Yue Minghui stepped forward and whispered, "General?"

    "East two south three directions, blue shirt, white scarf, scholar."

    "Yes." Yue Minghui said in a deep voice.

    He beckoned, and two armored soldiers followed, followed by two masters from the Shenwu Mansion, and approached an area quietly.

    He directly stepped forward, reached out and caught the scholar, like an eagle catching a chick, and brought the scholar out.

    He found that the scholar was motionless as if he had been petrified.

    He immediately sealed all the acupoints of the opponent, knowing that this was Fakong's method, and said in a deep voice: "How dare fugitives and thieves sneak in, and throw themselves into the trap!"

    The blue-shirted scholar had nothing to argue with, he could only watch helplessly as he was captured, knowing that his identity had been discovered.

    But there is no other way.

    I came here alone, and did not contact other disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Sect, so as not to expose each other.

    So I was arrested, I am afraid that other disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult did not arouse vigilance.

    Why was I suddenly bound by a vast force, unable to struggle, feeling desperate.

    Fakong's voice rang in Zhu Chuxiang's ears again: "Three in the east, two in the north, an old man in purple robe and silver beard, two in the west, three in the south, three in gray shirt and sword, three in the west, three in the west, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a scar on the forehead  "

    He mentioned nine people in one breath.

    Chu Xiang memorized it all at once, and ordered Yue Minghui to go on, so another nine disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Sect were arrested.

    They were all caught obediently, acting like idiots, which aroused people's discussion and curiosity.

    If it's really troublesome, why don't you make any movement at all, don't resist or run away, just obediently restrain your hands?

    Only Yue Minghui and the others were shocked when they knew the details.

    Master Fakong's method is really powerful. He can quietly make them lose their resistance and stay still.

    Chu Xiang also secretly admired that Fakong's body-fixing spell has become more and more amazing, its power is beyond imagination, and it has developed into supernatural powers.

    His mantras are more and more like supernatural powers.

    Fakong's eyes were still closed, motionless, a gust of wind blew, and the purple and gold cassock moved slowly.

    After getting rid of these masters of the Kunshan Sacred Sect, the remaining troubles are just small troubles, which are no longer enough to affect the overall situation.

    He slowly opened his eyes.

    His eyes as deep as the sea slowly passed over the crowd below.

    People have been staring at Fakong, even if there is a lot of talk in their mouths, they are still staring at Fakong.

    ?Because his motionless behavior with his eyes closed was so strange that it attracted everyone's attention, and his every move touched people's minds and emotions.

    Looking at Fakong's deep eyes, everyone felt as if they were looking at themselves, and they were looking at themselves.

    Inexplicable guilt, but also inexplicable joy.

    Guilty is that his eyes seem to be able to see through his thoughts, and he is inexplicably guilty, even though there is no ghost in his heart.

    Xinxi is eye contact, as if I have become a master of Fakong from now on, and Master Fakong also knows himself.Abilities, supernatural powers, and among the five great supernatural powers, Tianyantong can see through the future at a glance, and thus infer which one is a disciple of the Kunshan Holy Cult. It is difficult to distinguish other supernatural powers, after all, there are too many people and chaos.  "

    "No wonder Master Fakong dared to hold a grand ceremony of this scale." Chu Yun said thoughtfully, "I really underestimated him."

    "I'm afraid everyone has underestimated Master Fakong." Zhu Song shook his head and said, "Including Lord Zhou."

    Zhou Kun snorted and said: "This is just a guess. Master Fakong is powerful, but he is not as powerful as what Master Zhu boasted about. Isn't it good for you to brag about Master Fakong like this?"

    "Master Fakong is no stranger to me, what good is it?" Zhu Song snorted and said, "Don't treat ordinary people as yourself."

    "Master Zhou, what's the matter with me, what's the matter with me!"

    Chu Yun ignored the quarrel between the two, and was thoughtful.

    If it is said that this is inferred by Master Fakong, then Master Fakong's Celestial Eye is really amazing.

    What else can't he see?

    Everything can be seen in advance, how amazing is the prophet?

    It's a pity, he won't come to help him, otherwise, everything is counted in advance, wouldn't he be omniscient and omnipotent?

    They were discussing here, and in another direction not far away, the burly and sturdy King Ying Chuhui was watching through the open window of another restaurant.

    He was followed by the prince Chu Jing, and a thin old man who was staring at Fakong's situation and discussing Fakong's actions.

    What the hell are you doing, why are you keeping your eyes closed, then suddenly open them and then close them again? What are you doing?  Why didn't I start all the time? Is it to whet people's appetite, or is there some other mystery?

    In addition to them, there are many people around who are observing and discussing.

    ?Including many masters in the field, they also felt that Fakong was a little baffled, why he opened his eyes and closed them for a while.

    What the hell are you doing.

    With this kind of effort, it is better to start early and cure those who are sick and dying soon.

    If the delay continues like this, I am afraid that everyone will become impatient and start rebelling.

 Chapter 269 Golden Juice (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 270 Golden Eyes (one more)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 273 Visiting (fourth update)

    ,

    When Ning Zhenzhen was caught by his deep gaze, she knew that he was using clairvoyance, so she calmly let him watch.

    It can be seen that Wang Kong's complexion is not quite right, so he knows that the result is not good.

    "Brother, do you have a question?"

    "one step too late." Fakong shook his head: "He has been silenced."

    "That¡­¡­"

    Fakong's eyes returned to normal, and he said lightly: "Bring out the corpse."

    "The people in the palace." Ning Zhenzhen showed embarrassment: "I'm afraid we won't be able to get the corpse out."

    There is an inner court in the palace, which is completely different from the outside and operates independently, just like another small court.

    The green-clothed Waisi belongs to the imperial court, belongs to the outer court, and cannot reach into the inner court.

    "This is troublesome" Fakong pondered.

    Sima Xun said softly: "Master, if not, you should check here. We have enough work here."

    Fakong glanced at Sima Xun.

    Sima Xun now has no hostility towards Fakong.

    He has secretly cut off his love, and gradually regained his demeanor as the number one young man of the Tianhai Sword Sect, his self-confidence, fortitude and decisiveness. The investigation of this matter is already the limit, and it is not appropriate to go further.

    Even if the person was not silenced, it would be very troublesome to investigate him.

    "Brother Sima is right," Huang Yufeng said softly, "Master, what we can check is the outside, but the inner court cannot. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome."

    The status of the inner court is detached.

    The laws of the outer court cannot control the inner court.

    More importantly, once there is a conflict with the inner court, it is tantamount to fighting against the emperor, and the inner court is the emperor's family dog.

    It depends on the owner to beat a dog.

    Ning Zhen gave them a real look.

    How could these brothers not know.

    But this guy is indeed the only clue to Ziyang Pavilion. It is a pity that it is cut off like this. I don¡¯t know when I will wait for the next time.

    She didn't want to give up, and she knew that Fakong didn't want to give up.

    "Brother, otherwise, please trust the prince to take action?"

    Fakong thoughtfully, looked at Ning Zhenzhen again, his eyes became as deep as an ancient well, and looked at what would happen if he asked Prince Xin for help.

    After a while, Fakong sighed and shook his head: "Forget it, don't worry about it anymore."

    "Brother?"

    "This guy is still a member of the Kunshan Holy Cult." Fakong shook his head and said: "The priests in the palace have already intervened, and it is not our turn."

    "Then forget it." Ning Zhenzhen said softly.

    Fakong nodded: "Then I will go back."

    He drifted away with Xu Qingluo.

    It was noon and the sun was shining brightly. They were walking on Qinglong Avenue, and there was a lot of noise coming and going.

    Qinglong Avenue is located in the extreme west, running from north to south. It is one of the four main roads, so it is very lively.

    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the vendors are yelling hard, and enthusiastically invite the pedestrians to enter the shop and have a look.

    The master and apprentice walked among the crowd.

    There are invisible forces surrounding them that envelop them.

    Xu Qingluo pulled Fakong's sleeve and looked up at him: "Master, is Ziyang Pavilion very important?"

    Farkon glanced down at her.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "I think Master seems to pay special attention to Ziyang Pavilion, far from ordinary attention. Could it be that Ziyang Pavilion is more difficult to deal with than Kunshan Shengjiao?"

    "Kunshan Sacred Cult" Fakong shook his head: "They are crazy and extreme, but compared to Ziyang Pavilion, many things about Kunshan Sacred Cult may be inseparable from Ziyang Pavilion."

    He has now realized that the development and growth of Kunshan Shengjiao must be supported by Ziyang Pavilion.

    Behind the Ziyang Pavilion is naturally the Dayong Court.

    This is actually not surprising.

    Isn't it reasonable to secretly fund the opposition forces of several enemy countries?

    He believed that Dagan might also be funding some sects in Dayong, or had mastered some sects.

    "Kunshan Shengjiao colluded with Ziyang Pavilion" Xu Qingluo tilted her head and thought for a while, then said with a smile: "It's not surprising, will there be Dayun's Kamikaze Rider?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head.

    He didn't see the kamikaze with the big cloud.

    But now I haven't been able to see all of them clearly. I can't say whether there are kamikaze knights, let's just say there are.

    "Master, you said you cleaned up this place.sp;Chu Ling looked around, and said lightly: "Master, you are a little too small here, right? It doesn't match your reputation."

    Fakong laughed and said, "His Royal Highness, fame is nothing but an illusion. It gathers and disperses like the wind and will disappear at any time."

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "As expected of a master, he is in a good state of mind, far better than ordinary people like me."

    Fakong smiled and was too lazy to say more.

    Although the two only met for the second time, because Fakong saved her life, and the two of them had to work together to conceal the truth from the emperor, they vaguely felt like old friends whom they had not seen for a long time.

    Chu Ling looked around and waved.

    Xiaoxing and Xiaoyue backed away and came to the door, looking around to see if anyone was approaching or eavesdropping.

    Fakong was alone, and there was no one close to him.

    Fakong said: "Go to my courtyard."

    "Alright." Chu Ling said.

    The two of them passed through the moon gate and came to Fakong's courtyard.

    Chu Ling looked around curiously, and was very curious about Fakong's courtyard, trying to figure out everything.

    She wandered her clear eyes, looking around, especially those green bricks, wondering what Fakong was doing.

    Fakong invited her to sit at the table, made two cups of tea, pushed one for her, kept one for himself, took a sip, and looked at her leisurely.

    Chu Ling picked up the teacup and took a sip, and said lightly: "The imperial grandmother has been ill recently."

    Fakong frowned at me.

    Chu Ling said: "If you can cure the emperor's grandmother, there will definitely be a generous reward from the father."

    "Forget it." Fakong shook his head: "I don't want to get involved in the affairs of the palace, it's better to stay away."

    Chu Ling looked at him in surprise: "This is a rare opportunity. Father is extremely filial. Once the emperor's grandmother is cured, it will be a talisman. Father will not dare to do anything to you."

    This is the real killer move.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Chu Ling saw the benefits, but he saw the risks. If something bad happened, he would never want to stay in Dagan again.

    Now I'm fine, so why bother to take such a big risk?

    Chu Ling frowned and stared at him.

    Fa Kong said: "The Empress Dowager is auspicious, she will be fine, I will not get involved in this matter."

    "All right." Chu Ling saw that he really didn't want to make a move, and he didn't force it. He looked at these green bricks and asked what they were for.

    Fakong analyzed it, this is the divine curse of rebirth, see for yourself if you can build a small holy land of bliss.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Main Text Chapter 274 Killing Tribulation (Part 1)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Chu Ling's clear eyes rolled over his face.

    Fakong smiled and asked why.

    Chu Ling squatted down elegantly, stroking a green brick: "You want to build a small holy land of bliss, that is a small world of bliss?"

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    After fiddling these days and deriving in the Kalachakra Pagoda, he is already sure.

    However, it will consume an extremely large amount of credit power, and it needs to accumulate enough to start. Now it is just deriving and seeing how much it will cost, so I know it well.

    Chu Ling picked up a blue brick, weighed it, and found that the brick was as heavy as a piece of iron. He couldn't help but weigh it again in surprise, and said, "Isn't that a Buddha?"

    "It's not the same." Fakong shook his head and laughed, "It's just a rough imitation. The Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is shared by all the worlds in the ten directions, but I'm just a realm within a realm, and my realm is a hundred and eight thousand miles away."

    "Is this really a blue brick?" Chu Ling observed over and over, and threw it into the air a few times, whistling, and it was indeed different from ordinary blue bricks.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    Chu Ling even told himself the news of the Queen Mother's illness. You must know that this kind of news must be kept strictly confidential, and you will be punished if it is leaked.

    She took a risk and wanted to help herself.

    Fakong took this favor.

    As for the matter of Little Paradise, I want to use her mouth to test the emperor's attitude.

    If the emperor objects, then I have to take a break for a while.

    If you don't object, then you can start boldly with confidence.

    "How did this blue brick become like this? Is it because of the symbols on it?"

    "This is the mantra of rebirth." Fa Kong said: "The time is still short now, and the changes will be greater if the time is longer."

    The prayers on the blue bricks will absorb the strange power between heaven and earth, become stronger and stronger, and eventually become indestructible.

    "Sure enough, it's wonderful." Chu Ling tossed it a few times, and put it down gently: "After death, can a person enter this little world of bliss?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded: "In Paradise, I am no different from a normal person. As long as I don't die, this little Paradise will always exist, and so will they."

    "Is it equivalent to a ghost?"

    "It's no different from normal people."

    "You have a body, so you have to eat and sleep?"

    "yes."

    "Can't you?" Chu Ling was dubious.

    In her imagination, if one dies, only the soul exists, and the body will decay. Even in the Paradise of Elysium, there is only the soul.

    Fakong actually said that just like normal people, the body also exists, and they also eat and drink. How is that different from being alive?

    Fakong smiled and said: "Whether it is true or not, His Highness will naturally know when it is completed in the future."

    "It's really going to be built, who can come in? Not everyone can enter the Little Paradise, right?"

    "Only believers can enter, and believers who believe in it and make great vows are needed."

    "Then can I come in even if I die?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Although Chu Ling was grateful for her rescue, she didn't have any confidence, just like Ning Zhenzhen.

    Fakong has been observing and analyzing, and has vaguely grasped the truth, which may be related to their nature.

    They are extremely strong and independent, and do not rely on external things in their bones. Even if they admire or admire them, they will not become believers.

    "It seems that I have no hope." Seeing his expression, Chu Ling understood.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future."

    "Master, don't you have supernatural powers to see the future?"

    "I can only see things within three months, not too far."

    "Then I still have a glimmer of hope?"

    "Your Highness has achieved magical powers, and his life span may be far longer than that of ordinary people. Don't worry." Fakong said with a smile.

    He sensed the vitality in Chu Ling's body, and knew that the miraculous skills she practiced could prolong life, and her lifespan must be far better than that of ordinary people, almost reaching two hundred years.

    If it is said that the miraculous skills practiced by the emperor are also like this, then King Yi and King Ying will suffer.

    They want to be the emperor, and there is no end in sight. If they don't practice this kind of miraculous skills, they may not survive the emperor.

    He secretly shook his head.

    I don't know if the two of them are aware of this situation, the emperor really wants to practice such a miraculous skill, there is no need for the two of them to fight, ifThe fate of ??, if you flick it by yourself, it will deviate from the track and then return quickly, which is very strange.

    "Okay, I'll replace Zhao Mingze when I go back." Chu Ling nodded.

    Fakong's eyes were as deep as an ancient well again.

    Chu Ling was not so uncomfortable this time, and looked at him calmly, taking the opportunity to study why his eyes were so deep.

    Looking intently, trying to see his pupils clearly.

    But what you can see is a piece of light, and you can't see clearly at all, only a sense of bottomlessness.

    After a few glances, she felt weak and quickly looked away.

    Fakong frowned again.

    "What's the matter?" Chu Ling said helplessly, "Could it be that other than this Zhao Mingze, there are assassins who want to kill me?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Is there really?"

    "Your other guard, Qin Xuanqing." Fakong frowned thoughtfully: "It seems that these guards are not fundamental."

    "Qin Xuanqing" Chu Ling sighed: "He is upright and reckless, and he is definitely not able to hide his words. He cannot be a secret spy."

    "It seems that if the mastermind is not found, there is no way to eradicate it." Fakong shook his head and said: "This is to kill you, Your Highness."

    "Why!" Chu Ling was inexplicable: "If you really want to kill the royal family, there are so many princes and princesses, why do you want to kill me?"

    "Think about it, Your Highness, what is the difference between you and those princes and princesses?"

    "I can't think of that." Chu Ling snorted, "Everyone is different."

    Fakong said: "You are the most favored by the emperor."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" Chu Ling suddenly realized: "Killing me will make father and queen most sad?"

    "It seems so." Fa Kong said: "It seems that this person is out for revenge, a real deep hatred."

    Chu Ling said: "Then how to eliminate this disaster?"

    "It's actually easy." Fakong said with a smile: "Just find two great masters to protect you."

    "Great master" Chu Ling frowned and shook his head: "The great masters are all on the side of the father and mother, and there is also the queen mother. The third brother and the sixth brother should have the great master secretly protecting them.  Maybe."

    Although the princes and princesses do not have Grand Master guards, if they are in danger, the guards can send out a signal, and a Grand Master will come to rescue them.

    But it is impossible for everyone to have a great master by their side.

    ?One of the great masters has a respected status, and all of them have liberated their natures, and they can do whatever they want without restraint.

    The number of the two great masters is not enough.

    Fakong said: "You are favored by the emperor and empress, so it shouldn't be difficult to find two great masters to follow?"

    "Father and queen mother will obey me in other matters, but they will not agree to things that break the rules."

    "This way" Fakong pondered.

 Text Chapter 275 Cracking (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 276 Luck (Third)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 278 Suicide (Part 1)

    , Daganchangsheng

    If King Xin Chuxiang captured the two guards of the Forbidden Palace, he would be able to find the upper level of the two guards, which must be the top of the Kunshan Sacred Cult.

    The organizational structure of Kunshan Shengjiao is very flat. It seems that there is no middle level, only high-level and low-level, and the low-level can be directly linked to the high-level.

    One of the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult dies, and another one emerges endlessly, but the high-level members of the Kunshan Sacred Cult die one less, and every death is a great loss to them.

    So my current goal is not to deal with ordinary disciples of Kunshan Sacred Cult, they are inexhaustible, the target is the high-level of Kunshan Sacred Cult.

    Find high-level people through ordinary disciples, and then kill one and lose one to see if the Kunshan Sacred Cult is really crazy.

    He faintly felt that these so-called madness were just appearances.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Lin Feiyang: "Uncle Lin, have those guys been killed?"

    "Do you want to keep them?" Lin Feiyang looked excited: "Not one!"

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "These guys really deserve death, well done."

    Zhou Yang's eyes widened.

    Fanning Heshi uttered the Buddha's name.

    All these assassins deserved to die, but killing six of them at once still made him quite uncomfortable, so he couldn't help chanting the Buddha's name.

    Zhou Yang said in a low voice: "Uncle Lin, why don't you ask the confession first? Who instigated it, maybe you can find out."

    Xu Qingluo gave him a white look: "If you can ask, can Uncle Lin not ask? These lunatics don't need to ask more."

    "You can't make a mistake, right?" Zhou Yang said.

    Xu Qingluo's big and round eyes stared, and she was about to speak.

    "Okay, okay, I was wrong." Zhou Yang quickly admitted his mistake.

    Lest she take the opportunity to teach herself a lesson.

    Xu Qingluo gave him a hard look.

    Fakong glanced at Li Ying's empty table.

    Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "Xiao Zhouyang is right to think so. After all, human life is at stake, but no matter how you make a mistake, this is not wrong. When you reach your cultivation level, you will naturally know the reason."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin, isn't it just the induction of Qi, he can also sense it now."

    "Oh¡ª?" Lin Feiyang glanced at Zhou Yang in surprise:

    He didn't expect Zhou Yang to be able to sense energy at such an age and with such a shallow cultivation base.

    "I can do it too." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "My cultivation base is a little weaker than his, but I can still sense their killing intent."

    "I admire it!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    He was hit.

    I always thought that my aptitude was extremely high, but it was not as good as these two little guys.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "It's the master who teaches well, and Master Uncle Faning and Uncle Lin, you teach well."

    Lin Feiyang smiled immediately: "That's true, you two are the heads of all the families, especially Xiao Zhouyang, the foundation-building method of the Guangming Sacred Religion, and your master's introductory work, and my Yuying Zhen  According to the scriptures, it is only natural that he is better than me, and the blue is better than the blue."

    Xu Qingluo proudly raised her chest.

    Zhou Yang said softly: "It is impossible for us to beat Master."

    Fakong laughed and said, "That's not necessarily the case, just work hard."

    While everyone was talking and laughing, the food was served, so they began to bury their heads in eating.

    After eating half of it, Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Master, it's a bit weird that Sister Li didn't come."

    Farkon nodded.

    "Sister Li is usually earlier than us, at most a little later than us, but she didn't come today." Xu Qingluo said softly: "Could something happen?"

    "Let's eat." Fakong shook his head.

    He has supernatural powers, but he doesn't know everything. He really doesn't know what happened to Li Ying.

    What's more, I don't have so many other things to take care of, I just need to take care of my own affairs.

    However, today's confidence has increased even more than after the blessing ceremony, which is gratifying.

    He is in a good mood and has a good appetite for meals.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Li Ying's seat from time to time, feeling a little worried.

    Just at this time, a beautiful girl held up her skirt, and a dark green skirt curled up to her, and bowed: "Master Fakong, little girl Li Xinwei."

    Fakong put down his chopsticks, got up and smiled, "Benefactor Li."

    "The little girl is suffering from a terminal illness. Every day at two o'clock in the afternoon, her muscles and bones shrink like torture." Li Xinwei's oval face, big watery eyes seemed to be able to speak, her breath; ¡ª¡ª

    When the group returned to the outer courtyard, Lin Feiyang had already figured out Li Xinwei's origin.

    At the stone table in Fakong's own yard, Xu Qingluo brought a teacup and looked at the sullen Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Li Zhengyuan, a seventh-rank official who has just been transferred from the local government, can be regarded as a capable official."

    "Her daughter is quite talented, but she has a strange physique and cannot practice martial arts."

    "She originally had a sister who died of this strange disease, which is a family hereditary disease."

    "Family?"

    "Yes, it was passed down by Mrs. Li Zhengyuan. It is said that it is a disease of strange tendons, and there is no cure for it. And this Mrs. Li has an unusual history."

    "What's the history?"

    "A disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect had a problem with his practice and lost all his martial arts. He married Li Zhengyuan and gave birth to two children with this disease."

    "That's really pitiful." Xu Qingluo stood beside Fakong with a sympathetic look on her face: "It's really pitiful to suffer such torture and die."

    "There are so many poor people, no matter how poor you are, you can't break the rules." Lin Feiyang snorted, "I'll show her the effect of Shenshui, if it doesn't work, then there's nothing I can do."

    "Well, let's try it." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Also, I inquired about Young Master Li's side, and it was her Xi Cheng who had a subordinate who was killed."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Isn't Young Master Li the Si Cheng of Xi Cheng now? She has several subordinates, and one of them seems to have been killed by someone in the martial arts, so they want to hunt down that guy."

    "Isn't it from the Kunshan Holy Cult?"

    "Probably not, I don't know which sect it is, it's just a Wulin Sanren." Lin Feiyang shook his head and said: "Bold and bold, it's because of jealousy in Miaochun Tower, and I'm so drunk."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang sneered: "It's really shameful, there are so many girls in Miaochunlou, if I insist on grabbing one, I really think they are treasures, it's ridiculous!"

    Xu Qingluo squinted at him.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly smiled and said: "Okay, let's not talk about Miaochun Tower, anyway, Young Master Li's Xi Cheng is quite embarrassing."

    "Master, I found that Sister Li's luck is not very good." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Especially the official career is not going well."

    After entering the green-clothed office, the immediate boss is from the opposite sect, and she finally made meritorious service and became Si Cheng. If such a shameful thing happens to her subordinates, she, Si Cheng, will also lose face.

    The hat of being indisciplined must be put on her head.

    In addition, she is a woman.

    I'm afraid there will be more criticism and jokes.

    Just think about how difficult it is.

    "Abbot!" Yuan Deng hurried in and said in a deep voice, "A girl committed suicide by hitting the wall outside the door.?

 Chapter 279 Detoxification (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 280 Light and Darkness (3rd watch)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 281 Affected (Fourth)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Li Ying's crystal-clear melon-seeded face was as gloomy as water.

    If it is really caused by the mind, then the six ways of the Mozong will be unlucky, and Cantiandao will not escape bad luck.

    ?With the madness of the Kunshan Sacred Sect, he will definitely retaliate desperately and never give up. Although Can Tiandao has a large number of people, he has a fatal flaw: magic skills.

    The magic skill makes Can Tiandao disciples become extreme, and if there is strong pressure, they will become crazy.

    Once crazy, death is not far away.

    If the Kunshan Sacred Religion retaliates wildly and Can Tiandao is unable to fight back, it will not be far from collapse.

    This is a joke to other people's ears.

    In people's eyes, Can Tiandao is a great sect with nearly ten thousand people, and there are so many masters, rampant in one side, even if it is not comparable to the three major sects, it is not much worse.

    No one would believe that such a big business, with such strength, would collapse so easily.

    However, Li Ying has always remained sober, knowing the weaknesses of Can Tiandao clearly, including the other five ways of Mozong, which are similar to Can Tiandao.

    Seems powerful, but fragile.

    Otherwise, why would her majestic and cruel young master have to go to the court's green clothes servant to suffer all kinds of grievances and this crime.

    Just to find a solid backing for Can Tiandao, to have a pillar, so that he can completely stabilize people's hearts.

    Once she can take refuge in the imperial court and be completely accepted by the imperial court, she will become a dignitary in the imperial court, and the hearts of the entire Cantian Dao will be stabilized, and even if they encounter setbacks, they will be able to calm down and not collapse.

    Fakong laughed.

    Seeing that he actually smiled, Li Ying glared at him angrily: "Master, this is about our life and death!"

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "Don't worry, your Cantian Dao is not so easy to destroy."

    Li Ying hummed: "If it is true that they have a unique way to hide our feelings, then we will become blind and let them kill us!"

    "Can Tian Dao is not that weak, not to mention, their Kunshan Sacred Sect may not be that strong, the imperial court can let you be destroyed?"

    "The imperial court?" Li Ying let out a chuckle.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Do you think the imperial court has nothing to do with them?"

    "If there were a way, the Kunshan Sacred Cult would not have grown to be as powerful as it is today." Li Ying sneered lightly: "Just under the eyes of the court, the Kunshan Sacred Cult has become a giant, and I really don't know what to say.  "

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Actually, it may not be what you think, after all, the imperial court also has Qin Tianjian."

    Qin Tianjian predicts good and bad luck by observing the sky.

    Ordinary people may think that Qin Tianjian is fooling, talking nonsense, and talking nonsense.

    However, Fakong knows that Qin Tianjian has real abilities. They do have the ability to see what others cannot see, and to see the fate of the world.

    It's just a matter of the world, it's not something that can be changed if you can see it through, especially the entire imperial court, sometimes they know it but they can't change it.

    If Qin Tianjian didn't see the threat of the Kunshan Sacred Sect, he would never believe it, but he didn't understand why he kept standing still and allowed the Kunshan Sacred Sect to grow. There must be a deeper intention.

    Today's emperor is not a faint king, but wise and powerful.

    "Qin Tianjian" Li Ying sneered again.

    Fakong looked at her curiously.

    Li Ying sneered and said, "What's the use of Qin Tianjian? The emperor doesn't listen to Qin Tianjian at all."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Li Ying said: "Think about it, the old supervisor of the Qin Tianjian is actually an enshrined in the Forbidden Palace, why doesn't he live comfortably and live for the rest of his life?"

    "Is there any other secret?"

    "Hmph, on the contrary, the Qin Tianjian is abolished, and it will not help at all." Li Ying shook her head and said: "I can't say more about the inside story, so as not to cause trouble."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    He really doesn't know the delicate relationship between Qin Tianjian and the emperor, it seems that there are serious conflicts.

    I have to ask Ning Zhenzhen about it.

    Ning Zhenzhen's master Miaoyin Shenni is also enshrined in the forbidden palace, so he should know the inside story. He is very curious about this inside story.

    Faintly feel that it is related to myself.

    Li Yingdai frowned again, and sighed: "The Kunshan Holy Cult is so deliberate here that killing Chen Duo is actually to deal with me."

    "It may not be all to deal with you." Fakong said: "After all, to deal with you, just kill you directly. With their current methods, it is not difficult to kill you."

    "She quickly prepared the pen and ink, which had been put aside, but now she just re-ground the ink and handed the pen to Fakong.

    Fakong walked around the dragon with his brush and quickly drew a portrait.

    "Old Gong?!" Chu Xiang said in surprise, "Master, is it really him?"

    "It's him." Fakong nodded: "He is the high-ranking member of the Kunshan Holy Cult, he was the one who instigated the assassination of His Highness the Fifteenth Prince, and he was the one who killed the prince."

    "Old Gong," Chu Xiang frowned and stared at the portrait, hesitantly said, "Master, you can't make a mistake, right?"

    Fakong shook his head slowly.

    Seeing his solemn expression, Chu Xiang completely put aside the luck in his heart, shook his head and smiled wryly: "This old Gong is the chief steward of the empress dowager's palace."

    Fakong frowned.

    The chief steward of the empress dowager's palace, this power is extremely astonishing.

    Although the queen is the master of the sixth house, the status of the queen mother is even better, but the power is not as great as the queen.

    As the chief steward of the empress dowager, she can travel freely in the palace and know too many secrets.

    Has the penetration of the Kunshan Holy Cult into the Forbidden Palace reached such an astonishing level?

    Fakong can't help but wonder now, is this the emperor's deliberate connivance, or is he powerless and failed to notice?

    If it is really conniving on purpose, then the emperor's heart is too big, the forbidden palace has been infiltrated like this, not to mention his safety, the safety of the queen, prince and princess is hard to say.

    "If it's really Lao Gong, then I really have to do it right away." Chu Xiang sighed: "Otherwise, who knows what he will do? The Queen Mother doesn't know martial arts, and the guards are not strict."

    Fakong said slowly: "It's definitely him."

    "Okay, then I will tell my father and arrest him directly!" Chu Xiang gritted his teeth: "He has a higher cultivation level than me, so if he makes a sudden move, he might really kill me."

    Fakong's eyes shot out a deep and faint light again, illuminated Chu Xiang, frowned and said: "If you report to the emperor, this old Gong will know the news in advance and run away."

    "Is there a ghost around the father?"

    "¡­¡­yes."

    "Then I'll find Lao Qin myself." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice, "Work with Lao Qin to get rid of him."

    Fakong's eyes were deep, and the dim light illuminated Chu Xiang again.

    Chu Xiang looked at him eagerly.

    Li Ying shook her head secretly.

    If I asked him to use his supernatural power once, I would have to pay such a high price, but I didn't care how many times I used it to help Xin Wang use his supernatural power.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 282 Veto (one update)

    ,

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiang hurriedly said: "We can't get rid of him even if we join forces with Lao Qin?"

    "It can't be removed."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "It seems that I can only report to the emperor." Fakong said.

    "Father" Chu Xiang smiled wryly.

    Fakong looked at him quietly.

    Chu Xiang said: "Father doesn't really believe in Master's clairvoyance. Last time, Father directly dismissed it and asked me to do things well. Don't listen to wind and rain."

    Fakong can find the main altar of Kunshan Shengjiao, but to break into the main altar needs enough masters, especially the Grand Master.

    Chu Xiang reported to the emperor, requesting to mobilize the great masters of the three sects to attack the main altar of the holy religion in Kunshan, but the emperor flatly rejected it.

    And criticized him as whimsical and too credulous to others.

    And warned him that the words of his family are not acceptable.

    If you listen to one side, you will be dark, and if you listen to it, you will be clear.

    He was very dissatisfied with the emperor's arbitrariness, but the emperor is the emperor, even if he tried his best to fight, or even quarreled, he still couldn't change the emperor's decision.

    He has never been embarrassed to tell Fakong about this matter, and is trying to persuade the emperor.

    It's a pity that little progress has been made, and the emperor even angered him and reprimanded him.

    Fakong thought about it: "So that's the case If this is the case, there is only one way not to report to the emperor."

    "any solution?"

    "Don't enter the palace recently." Fa Kong said: "Maybe he can't bear it"

    As he spoke, his eyes as deep as ancient pools continued to stare at Chu Xiang.

    Finally nodded lightly: "He really can't help but come out of the palace to assassinate you, my lord."

    "Is this going to kill me?" Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong was thoughtful: "It seems that it is not only for personal enmity, but also because of the prince himself."

    Although King Xin is not favored, he is the admiral of the Nine Gates.

    "If he dares to come, let him come and go!" Chu Xiang snorted.

    Fakong pondered and said: "Grandmaster"

    He was thinking that the power of his holding spell was getting stronger and stronger, but it still bound the grand master for a short time.

    The key is that I haven't stepped into the first rank yet.

    Yipin was only a layer of paper away from him, and he could pierce it with a light poke, but he still couldn't pierce it.

    The wonderful accumulation of the golden bowl has given me more and more wonderful understanding of the operation of the world, but I still haven't been able to fully understand my mind and see my nature.

    If this is missing, the power of the fixing spell will be much weaker.

    He suddenly couldn't form the mountain seal.

    Chu Xiang suddenly sensed that the vast power was coming to restrain him, so he couldn't help but struggled lightly.

    Failed to break free.

    Concentrate on earning again.

    Still can't break free.

    This vast power is indeed astonishing, solid and pure, like an iron plate, it firmly fixes itself in place.

    Fakong said: "My lord, try how long it takes to get out of trouble."

    "Hey!" Chu Xiang exhaled, his eyes protruded angrily, and his clothes bulged like a ball.

    "Bang!" Chu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief amidst the explosion.

    Finally broke free from this invisible bondage.

    Fakong said: "My lord, come again."

    He couldn't form the mountain seal, and then cast the fixed body spell.

    "Bang!" There was another muffled sound from Chu Xiang's body, his clothes suddenly bulged and then slowly fell down.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "My lord, your cultivation level is estimated to be half that of that old Gong, and then add my body-fixing spell, you can give it a try."

    After testing again, the fixing spell has become stronger again, and it can still trap first-rank masters for a while, and it is enough for the weak to defeat the strong in a short while.

    "The two of us?" Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong nodded: "We have to act first, otherwise the outcome is uncertain, and we will act when he is caught off guard."

    "But master, what about the two of us" Chu Xiang hesitated: "Isn't it too risky?"

    Grandmaster's body-protecting qi is extremely tough, and Fakong can't fight against Grandmaster, so he can only use the fixing spell to assist.

    I'm afraid I won't be able to break through Lao Gong's protective energy in a short time.

    Fakong said slowly: "That's enough!"

    "Okay." Seeing him like this, Chu Xiang could only grit his teeth.

    Master Fakong is exhausted, since he said that it is enough, let's take a risk.

    Li Ying said softly: "Master, do you want me to help?"

    &nbs.

    This Fakong master is cautious and stable, and never takes risks lightly. It can be said that he is extremely afraid of death.

    But this matter is obviously a risky move. The old eunuch in the Forbidden Palace has nothing to do with him, even if he is a master of the Kunshan Holy Cult.

    Moreover, he is still the top master among the great masters, it is too dangerous for Master Fakong, why should he take such a strange risk?

    Fa Kong said: "This old Gong may contain their hidden methods, which will help you break the situation."

    "Is it really possible?"

    "His cultivation is so superb, and at such an age, he is still in such a confidant. He is likely to be a high-ranking member of the Kunshan Sacred Church."

    "Will the senior leaders of the Kunshan Holy Cult leave the main altar and come to the Forbidden Palace to lurk and do such a dangerous thing?"

    Generally, high-level executives will not take such risks.

    The lurking ones are often ambitious pawns who are unwilling to be mediocre, and want to make a great contribution with their lives and completely change their own destiny.

    "Other high-level people don't know, but the Kunshan Holy Cult" Fakong shook his head: "It can't be judged by common sense."

    Master Murong is still one of the twelve star masters of Kunshan, his status is definitely not low, and he has been lurking in the Chenghai Dao of the Mozong since he was a child.

    "You really don't need my help?" Li Ying asked.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Okay, then I will wait for the good news from the master." Li Ying paid a tithe, said goodbye and left.

    Xu Qingluo watched her disappear, staring at Fakong with big eyes without blinking.

    Fakong said: "What's wrong?"

    "Master, do you really want to fight the grand master?" Xu Qingluo said worriedly: "And you are also the chief steward of the Empress Dowager's Yonghe Palace?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then will the emperor blame him? After all, he is a high-ranking manager, Even if the emperor doesn't pursue it, the queen mother will not let it go."

    The queen mother will feel uncomfortable, no matter whether the chief executive is a traitor or not, she will do it herself, instead of bothering others to do it.

    Taking action against the chief steward of the Yonghe Palace is tantamount to slapping the Queen Mother in the face, and she will not stop after the reconciliation, otherwise, what will the people of the Yonghe Palace think?

    "Then we can only find a way to cure the queen mother's illness." Fakong said.

    One thing is entangled with one thing, in order to deal with the Kunshan Sacred Cult, I have worked too hard.

    Therefore, the Kunshan Holy Cult must be wiped out.

    Otherwise, I am sorry for my hard work.

    "How to cure it?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Master, if you don't want to enter the Forbidden Palace, the Emperor will not let the Queen Mother come out."

    "Only through His Royal Highness the Fifteenth."

    "Shenshui?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    If it is just a chronic disease, Shenshui should be enough.

    But the queen mother's diet is absolutely strictly monitored, and it is difficult for the queen mother to drink the divine water, which requires Chu Ling to dispatch.

 Chapter 283 Queen Mother (Second Update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 284 Supplementary collection (third shift)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 287 Desire to Come (Second Update)

    ,

    He didn't find these people, but these people found himself, his eyes are too useless, right?

    They turned out to be hiding in the grass.

    But the grass is so short, how did they hide it?

    If you dig a hole, the grass will not be so dense, and the roots will grow so lush after being dug?  They have no magic water!

    So how did they hide in the grass?  He is obviously not shorter than himself, so he has been squatting there all the time?

    I can't even squat.

    The grass they got out of was only one arm high, and they could show their figures even when squatting.

    He was not in a hurry to leave for a while, and he wanted to continue to study what was going on, and he had to crack it.

    He was thinking about it, and Fakong's voice sounded in his mind: "What are you dawdling in, hurry up!"

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang shook his head and sighed, before disappearing in a flash.

    "Someone!"

    "Chase!"

    Three people emerged from the bushes again, like three wisps of smoke drifting towards Lin Feiyang's position just now.

    ?They seemed to be curling up like smoke, but they were so fast that they couldn't see their figures clearly. They came to the position where Lin Feiyang was standing and stopped before showing their figures.

    But it was three middle-aged men in dark green suits, ordinary-looking, with serious faces, leaning back against each other with their horns formed, scanning the left, right, up and down, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    Lin Feiyang has disappeared without a trace.

    They searched for a while, but found nothing, not a trace.

    They wondered again if they had auditory hallucinations and hallucinations, otherwise how could they keep making mistakes.

    They absolutely don't believe that anyone can really deceive themselves and others with their ability to hear and see, especially their sensitivity is beyond the limit of imagination, and they can never be deceived.

    Without further delay, Lin Feiyang rushed back to the Guanyun Building. Fakong and the others had already sat down in the Guanyun Building, the table was full of food, but they sat still.

    Lin Feiyang appeared at the table with a gloomy face, and saw Li Ying and the three of them started eating at another table.

    Seeing him appear, Fakong picked up his chopsticks: "Let's start."

    Lin Feiyang picked up a few mouthfuls of vegetables with chopsticks and devoured them hungrily.

    He was really hungry after a busy night, and after eating a few big mouthfuls, his stomach stopped screaming.

    "Uncle Lin, what are you up to?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously.

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "It took so long, but you found something?"

    "They actually hid in the grass, but the grass can't hide their figures at all. It's very strange. I really can't think of how to hide."

    Xu Qingluo opened her eyes wide and listened with pricked ears.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Let Qingluo guess?"

    Fakong said: "Tell her about it."

    Lin Feiyang then told Xu Qingluo about his discoveries and doubts. Zhou Yang and Faning listened with pricked ears, and even Li Ying listened at the other table.

    Xu Qingluo asked a few words about the structure and specific situation of the forest, and said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, it's very simple, just use flower pots to plant these grasses, and no matter how deep the pits are dug below, the vitality of these grasses will not be damaged."

    "That's right!" Lin Feiyang slapped his hands fiercely and said excitedly, "If you can dig a hole without touching their roots, then use a flowerpot!"

    He felt that he was too stupid, and kept thinking about how to dig a hole so as not to hurt the grass roots, what kind of miraculous skill was used to shrink so short, did he practice the bone shrinking skill.

    Now being touched by Xu Qingluo, I was shocked to realize that I was cornered.

    Why didn't I think of it, it's actually very simple.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, you were actually discovered by them. Could it be that your magical skills are not effective?"

    "These guys are weird." Lin Feiyang sighed.

    Even if I let out my eyes, the mystery of Yuyingzhenjing should be covered by the shadow, although the sun was shining at that time and the shadow was too small.

    However, they discovered their own eyesight. It can only be said that these people's senses are too keen.

    The next time, I deliberately lured them to move, to see if there were any others hiding, whether there was only one place.

    For the time being, it seems that there is only one pile of grass, but there is definitely another place, at least three secret whistles.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong curiously.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    She understood what Fakong meant, and she didn't say this in public.

    theAs ?? said, it is miraculous.  "

    Li Xinwei smiled and said: "Mom, let's go back quickly, Dad is still waiting, he must be restless."

    "Okay, let's go back." Li Jingchun let go of her, bowed deeply in the direction of Fakong's departure again, took Li Xinwei's hand and left.

    The pilgrims in the distance were puzzled and didn't know what they were doing, but when they saw Li Xinwei, they recognized her and remembered that she committed suicide by hitting the wall.

    Li Xinwei was desperate and discouraged at the time, with a numb expression, but now she is full of vitality, and they couldn't help smiling when they saw it.

    "Master Fakong should have saved them."

    "They didn't drink the magic water, so there's no need to wait."

    "You guys, you are too fussy. Master Fakong took action because she was useless to drink magic water."

    "Shenshui is useless, Master Fakong can save it?"

    "It seems that there is no disease in the world that can hardly survive Master Fakong. We are blessed."

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    The stronger Fakong's rejuvenation spell was, the more secure they felt.

    Most of them lined up to offer incense so tirelessly, most of them did not really believe in Buddhism, but they had their own calculations in their hearts: if they were seriously ill in the future, they would declare their names and the status of pilgrims in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and the master would recite some incense.  affectionate.

    You can't hold Buddha's feet temporarily, otherwise, you may have to wait in the back, and you won't even be able to wait for Master Fakong to make a move¡ª¡ª

    Yonghe Palace

    The Queen Mother had just washed and washed, and before she left sitting in front of the mirror, Chu Ling came in with a bowl of porridge, as light as a deer.

    She came to sit down next to the queen mother, and handed the porridge with a smile: "Grandmother, it's just made, drink it while it's hot."

    The Queen Mother took it over with a smile: "Girl Linger, have you ever gone to see Master Kong?"

    "Go and see him today." Chu Ling said, "Help the imperial grandmother find out what he has to say."

    The queen mother nodded with a smile, and said with satisfaction: "It's rare that you haven't forgotten this, girl."

    "How could I forget the emperor's grandmother's order." Chu Ling said: "I'll go there after I finish my breakfast."

    "Gong Qunying, go there with Ling'er, and get a pot of divine water from the master by the way Ling'er girl, don't let others bring the divine water, it's better to get it yourself."

    A tall and burly old eunuch came in, wearing a purple shirt, holding a white jade and silver dust whisk, with snow-white hair and a rosy complexion. He bowed and said respectfully: "Madam, should I go directly to ask for it, or"

    His voice is soft and pleasant, neither fast nor slow.

    "I'll ask the master for it first, and then you can get it back, old Gong." Chu Ling said.

    "Yes, Your Highness." Gong Qunying said with a smile.

 Text Chapter 288 Letting go (third shift)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 289 Shot (fourth update)

    ,

    "Master, your divine water is really wonderful. It has helped the emperor's grandmother. The emperor's grandmother really wants to appreciate the demeanor of your divine monk."

    Chu Ling put down the teacup, staring at Fakong with bright eyes.

    Fakong wore a purple-gold cassock, with a calm expression on his face, smiled and took a sip of tea, shaking his head.

    "Don't go?" Chu Ling frowned: "Why don't you go? Could it be that the Forbidden Palace is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, and I'm afraid that if you eat it, you won't succeed?"

    "What Your Highness said is very true. The Forbidden Palace is indeed a dragon's pool and a tiger's den." Fakong smiled and said, "How dare I enter without the emperor's permission."

    "Emperor Grandmother agreed," Chu Ling said puzzledly: "Father is very filial, and he will listen to what Emperor Grandmother says."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling frowned dissatisfied: "You are too timid, you are still a monk, don't you have supernatural powers, I heard that there is wishful thinking among the six magical powers of Buddhism, you can go if you want, you can go when the time comes."

    Fakong smiled: "Your Highness, I am not deep in Buddhism, and I will disappoint the Queen Mother."

    "Hmph, it seems that you want the imperial grandmother to come over, don't you?"

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "I don't have enough affinity with the Queen Mother, it's better not to see her."

    "Playing with mystery!" Chu Ling snorted: "Why is the fate not enough, you are afraid that the father will blame you!"

    "This is the predestined law." Fakong said with a smile: "If the predestined law is enough, everything will come naturally without hindrance. If the predestined law is not enough, there will be many obstacles."

    "As expected of a monk, I can speak!" Chu Ling shook his head: "Forget it, if you don't go, then don't go, you let such a good opportunity go, don't regret it."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Chu Ling's thoughts changed, but he still didn't give up, and said: "Master, you went to the palace and met the emperor's grandmother. From now on, all temples in the world will recognize you as an eminent monk, and no one will say that you are a liar."

    "Justice is in the heart." Fakong smiled: "Your Highness, please worry about it. The fate is not enough and the timing is not right. Let's wait."

    "Wait a little longer?" Chu Ling's bright eyes flickered: "You mean, you will meet the emperor's grandmother in the future?"

    "We will see each other after all." Fakong said, "When the time comes, we will naturally see you."

    "The timing" Chu Ling was thoughtful.

    Fakong looked at Gong Qunying: "This lord is?"

    "Oh, Gong Qunying, the emperor's grandmother's supervisor, is a great master." Chu Ling said, "You can't beat him."

    Gong Qunying smiled kindly: "Your Highness, I am ashamed to be a humble minister."

    Chu Ling waved his hand.

    She looked at Fakong: "How is Shenshui? I'm going back."

    "It's rare for His Highness to come here, why don't you have a drink?"

    "All right." Chu Ling hesitated for a moment: "Apricot blossom wine!"

    "Lin Feiyang."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed from a distance, and a moment later, he appeared with a jar of apricot blossom wine.

    He flashed and disappeared, and when he flashed again, he was already holding a red sandalwood plate in his hand.

    There are two plates of side dishes, two pairs of chopsticks and two jasper cups on the plate.

    Lin Feiyang put them on the table one by one, and disappeared in a flash.

    Chu Ling glanced at the place where he disappeared in surprise: "Is good movement also a supernatural power?"

    Fakong looked at Gong Qunying.

    Gong Qunying looked contemplative.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Director Gong, has he ever seen such a movement?"

    "If the guess is correct, it should be the technique of shadow escape?" Gong Qunying said slowly: "When we were young, our family once saw a master perform this lightness kung fu. It is indeed amazingly powerful."

    Chu Ling asked: "Who?"

    "The Excalibur is like a shadow." Gong Qunying said: "This person is not well-known in the world, and there are very few people who know him, because those who know him are usually dead."

    "So powerful?" Chu Ling asked, "How are you doing now, Director Bi Gong?"

    "better than ours." Gong Qunying pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "His movement is too fast, and his sword is as fast as his movement, which has exceeded the speed of reaction.  No, unless you guess in advance that he will use the sword and dodge in advance."

    "Could it be Invincible?"

    "He died of poisoning." Gong Qunying shook his head: "He offended a master poisoner. This master was not even a master, but he killed him anyway."

    "It's a pity." Chu Ling shook his head.

    Gong Qunying smiled and said: "Except for the emperor who is so powerful, no matter how strong the martial arts are, everyone else has a way to restrain them. All martial arts have flaws, and there is no perfect martial arts. One thing is inferior to one thing. ?Yinsi actually froze in the air, and his body also froze, maintaining the momentum of probing forward.

    The long sword around Chu Xiang's waist came out of its sheath with a "clang" like a dragon's chant.

    The sword body trembled endlessly, as if a silver snake was swimming, making a "buzzing" sound.

    He didn't rush out the sword, he charged and recharged.

    With the accumulation of power, the sword body became brighter and brighter, like a thunderbolt dancing around the sword body.

    Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Before she could react, Chu Xiang stabbed with his sword.

    At this time, the long sword has turned into a pool of autumn water, and the previous dazzling light has completely converged into the sword body.

    "Ding!" Amidst the clear sound, the tip of the sword could not penetrate Gong Qunying's chest.

    Chu Ling's eyes widened.

    She never expected that Chu Xiang would suddenly attack Gong Qunying.

    Gong Qunying smiled.

    I have the power of indestructible turtles, invulnerable to swords and swords!

    Fakong's voice came from Chu Xiang's ear: "Three inches below the right rib!"

    At this time, Fakong was standing by the stone table in his yard, forming seals with both hands, and both his left and right hands were forming the immovable mountain seal to strengthen the power of the fixed body spell.

    His eyes burst into golden light, looking at Gong Qunying from a distance.

    In his eyes, the skin and muscles of Gong Qunying's whole body disappeared, only the meridians and breath existed, like a crystal person.

    The meridians are jade-colored, and the breath is like ink.

    The body-fixing spell fixed his aura and could not move it, thus making the aura have a break point, which is the current weakness.

    "Om"

    Chu Xiang drew his sword and stabbed again.

    "Ninth brother" Chu Ling said hurriedly.

    Gong Qunying showed an expression of disbelief.

    The tip of the sword emerged from his back, and then Chu Xiang's face flushed, all the strength in his body was concentrated in his hands, and he grabbed the hilt of the sword with both hands and violently lifted it upwards.

    The long sword goes up along Gong Qunying's rib fan, across the throat and head, and draws out from the Baihui acupoint.

    Chu Xiang used too much force, and after the long sword left Gong Qunying, he took him around in a circle.

    The tip of the sword slashed across the wall piled up with bluestones next to it, and it slashed across silently. The bluestones were as unobstructed as tofu.

    Chu Xiang's sword is a unique sword in a million. For this sword action, he deliberately chose the sharpest one among all the hidden swords.

    This sword cuts iron like mud.

    But even so, Gong Qunying still couldn't break through Gong Qunying's protective energy before, making him break out in a cold sweat.

    A thin red line appeared between Gong Qunying's eyebrows, quickly spread to the nose and mouth, and then slowly tilted sideways, the eyes of Gong Qunying quickly dimmed, and stared at Chu Xiang in disbelief.

    "Bang" he fell to the ground motionless.

    Chu Ling looked curiously at Chu Xiang, then at Gong Qunying who was lying motionless on the ground, frowned and said, "Ninth brother, this is the emperor's grandmother's manager!"

    "Of course I know." Chu Xiang shook his head: "If I hadn't done it, he would have killed both of us!"

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Of course she also saw that Gong Qunying came out of Fuchen first, and she was very puzzled why he did this. Could it be that he is also a traitor of the Kunshan Sacred Church?  Impossible.

    And no matter what, Gong Qunying is the chief steward of the Yonghe Palace.

    ps: The update is complete, and at the end of the month, everyone, you can vote for the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 291 Missing (Second Update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 292: Returning to the Temple (Third Watch)

    ,

    "Master, why are we going back at this time?"

    "Why can't you go back at this time?"

    "Master is going to announce the good news to the ancestors?"

    "Um."

    "What happy event?"

    "You don't need to know for now." Fakong said to Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head helplessly, and looked at Zhou Yang: "Junior Brother, can you not act like you have never seen the world?"

    Zhou Yang withdrew his greedy gaze, squinted at her, and was very unconvinced: "Aren't you happy, Senior Sister?"

    "I'm happy, but I won't lose my composure like you. Control your expression." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's embarrassing."

    Zhou Yang pursed his lips in disdain, and continued to greedily stare at the surrounding scenery. He really hasn't come out to play for a long time.

    Fanning laughed.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared beside them in a flash, walking side by side with them.

    "Uncle Lin."

    "Uncle Lin."

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang greeted him, he nodded solemnly, his face tense.

    Fakong said: "Is the Queen Mother here?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said: "She sincerely wanted to see you, abbot, and was disappointed after knowing that you had left."

    "The queen mother is really here?" Xu Qingluo hurriedly asked: "Uncle Lin, what does the queen mother look like?"

    "When she was young, she must have been a great beauty. Now, she is already an old lady, but she is very energetic and looks like a rich man."

    "When the Queen Mother was young, it is said that she was also a generation of beauty." Fakong nodded: "But no matter how beautiful a woman is, it is hard to escape the knife of time."

    "Mingyue Nunnery is better." Xu Qingluo enviously said: "Youth will last forever, and your beauty will never age. Uncle Ning is the best."

    "How many people can practice Mingyue Temple's mental method?" Fakong shook his head: "What's more, it is not free."

    The price is that you can't enjoy some wonderful tastes in the world.

    After practicing the enlightenment of wisdom and heart, the love between men and women will no longer be touched.

    ? Although the relationship between a man and a woman is as thin as paper, fragile and unreliable, it is one of the rare and subtle tastes in the world after all, and it is a great pity to be deprived of it like this.

    The reason I can be a monk with peace of mind and not look for women is because I have experienced too much in the previous life, lingering in the flowers, I am really tired, and I prefer this kind of quiet and leisurely life.

    If it wasn't like this, he might not be able to help but fall in love with a certain woman like a master. After all, the beauties in this world are really shockingly beautiful.

    Women in the previous life had cosmetics to enhance their charm, but women in this world have martial arts mentality, which is a hundred times better than cosmetics.

    The beauty of women in this world is extremely powerful, far better than women in previous lives.

    In his previous life, he was tired of men and women, and he was suppressed by the Medicine Buddha, but he still had a calm mind. In fact, in a sense, it was similar to the mind of Mingyue Temple.

    "What's it like, Master?"

    "The relationship between a man and a woman." Fa Kong said lightly.

    Although Xu Qingluo is young, he knows more than adults, and he is also faintly worried that it may be difficult for Xu Qingluo to touch the feelings of men and women.

    The Void Fetal Breath Sutra has greatly enhanced her spiritual power, and the result is that she is getting smarter and smarter, can see through people's hearts, and see through the world. Who can impress her?

    Immediately he left it behind.

    Who can tell what will happen in the future.

    Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips: "What is the price, Master, can I practice Taiyin's small form?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "I also want to stay young forever."

    "It will take a few years to practice." Fakong said: "Let's talk about the current martial arts first."

    If she practices now, according to her aptitude, she may be able to practice soon.

    She has not yet reached adulthood, she still has the appearance of a girl.

    ?After practicing Taiyin Xiaojian, she will always maintain a girlish appearance. After a long time, her temperament will conflict with the girlish appearance, and it will be very awkward to look at.

    So we have to wait.

    "Yes, Master." Xu Qingluo answered with interest.

    Fanning said worriedly: "Brother, if you just avoid the queen mother like this, the queen mother will be angry, right? There will be a knot in my heart."

    "Well, anger is inevitable." Fakong nodded: "As the queen mother, she can call anyone she wants with a single order. She has never been rejected like this."

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Then"

    He would like to ask, since this is the case, why do you still do this?

    Fakong said: "It's better to make the Queen Mother angry."That's good" Fakong smiled.

    He gave 70% to 80% of the money he got from selling Shenshui, and only kept 20-30% for himself.

    Even if this small part is enough to spend a lifetime, there is really no need for more money.

    The rest of the money will be used by King Kong Temple to buy precious medicinal materials and prepare elixirs to help the disciples of King Kong Temple practice and improve their cultivation faster.

    He deeply understands a truth: the King Kong Temple is his foundation, if the King Kong Temple is strong, he will save himself worry and effort, and if the King Kong Temple is weak, it will drag him down.

    What's more, King Kong Temple will not treat itself badly.

    "This abbot, you are right." Huinan shook his head and said: "It is still the abbot who has a unique insight, overwhelming all objections, and forced you to be the abbot of the outer courtyard, otherwise, you would not have gained today."

    "There is no shortage of silver in our temple."

    "Silver, how can you think it's too much?" Huinan shook his head and said, "Do you think that our Jingang Temple stays in Daxue Mountain and has a fief, so there is no shortage of money?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Just enfeoffing the land is enough for the King Kong Temple to be popular, and there is really no need for other ways to make money.

    What's more, the Jingang Temple is located in the Daxue Mountain, so there is no special consumption.

    Huinan shook his head: "You are not in charge of the family and you don't know the price of firewood and rice. Why don't you spend money? Whether it's food, sleep, panacea, or weapon repairs, you have to spend money, and the money is spent like running water."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Our money is also flowing in like flowing water."

    "The flow in is fast, and the flow is fast. In short, it's not that rich. Your money will help a lot."

    "That's good." Fakong smiled.

    Huinan said: "But you have to be prepared, I'm afraid this way of making money won't be too long, after all, it's too profitable."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    The reason why those royal relatives did not reach out was because the emperor was intimidating;

    But after a long time, the profit will make the mind faint, and the desire for profit will become more and more serious, and I am afraid that it will be desperate to snatch it.

    This requires you to constantly become stronger, so that they don't dare to act recklessly.

    "Go to the abbot." Huinan said: "The abbot should know how to go after the first grade."

    "Yes, the disciple will leave first. ?

 Chapter 293 Advice (fourth update)

    ,

    "I didn't expect that"

    Hui'an, the abbot of King Kong Temple, was in his own small courtyard, looking at Fakong sitting opposite him.

    The two were sitting at the stone table in his courtyard.

    Fakong smiled: "I also stumbled into the first grade by mistake, and it's hard to tell what's going on."

    "Yipin was originally like this." Hui An comforted her and nodded.

    Fakong said: "Abbot, go one step further, is there still a way?"

    "If you go further up, you will no longer be in the realm of martial arts, but the real realm of Buddhism." Hui'an said slowly: "It's just a first-rank, you can't become a king."

    "Then how to practice next?"

    Hui'an said: "For our disciples of the King Kong Temple, the first rank is the real beginning. There is still a long way to go to become a King Kong In fact, the most authentic practice method of our King Kong Temple is to step into the first rank first.  The foundation building of martial arts, and the Vajra Bajue is the foundation building of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art. After practicing to the first rank, the foundation building is completed, and then you start to practice the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art.  Use the sexual light of clear mind to pervade the whole body, so as to know where the leakage is and how to make up for it."

    "Master, if you reach the Vajra Realm, may you be invincible?"

    "It's hard to say." Hui'an shook his head: "Martial arts and Buddhism are not integrated, they are two different systems. The best martial arts in the world may not be able to become King Kong, and the best in martial arts may not be the best in martial arts."

    Fakong nodded and understood.

    The road to becoming King Kong is very far away, and the road to being number one in the world is also very far away. Stepping into the first rank is really nothing.

    "One of your biggest advantages is that you are young." Hui'an looked at him: "You are younger than all of us, and the achievement of Vajra is greater than our hopes. Don't be distracted and focus on the indestructible magic of Vajra. As for martial arts, it is the best in the world."  To tell you the truth, it is unlikely, after all, it is limited by our skills."

    He is telling the truth to Fakong now, if he has anything to say, he will tell him frankly, so as not to mislead Fakong.

    Fakong can be said to be a genius that has not been seen in hundreds of years. Before, it was a pearl covered with dust, and once the dust is wiped away, it will shine on the Daxue Mountain.

    "Limited by skills" Fakong thought thoughtfully.

    He faintly understood what Hui An meant.

    The strongest martial art of the King Kong Temple is the magic of King Kong's indestructibility, and the magic of King Kong's indestructibility is mainly defensive, not offensive.

    It is indeed too difficult to become number one in the world with a defense-oriented martial art.

    "Abbot, what is the strongest martial art in the world?"

    "The strongest martial art It's hard to say which one is the strongest. There are some, such as the Great Sun Tathagata God's Palm, the Taiyin God's Palm, the Great Brightness Fist, the Heavenly Sea Sword, etc., and some of the royal family's.  Extraordinary skills are kept secret, the emperor's strongest martial art may be Zhen Tian Yin, or it may be something else, it is truly unfathomable."

    "Our Vajra Bajue is not the best."

    "It's still not good. It's okay in the early stage, but it's a bit weak in the later stage, especially when it reaches the first rank, like the Great Sun Tathagata Palm, which is similar to our Great Vajra Palm in the early stage, but it is getting stronger and stronger in the later stage, surpassing us.  Quite a few, and the same is true for the Taiyin Divine Palm, which became stronger than us in the end."

    "Where's the sword technique of Great Eternal God Sword Peak?"

    "The swordsmanship of Shenjianfeng is the top swordsmanship in the world, and any swordsmanship of the Eight Great Swords is the top. It's a pity that there is no magic sword, and it is difficult to get its essence."

    "This way" Fa Kong was thoughtful.

    I have obtained the Evil Exorcising Sword, the Phoenix Excalibur, the Heavenly Punishment Excalibur, the Benlei Excalibur, and four of the Eight Excaliburs.

    If you can get the other four divine swords, the eight swords in one, will you be invincible in the world?

    He suddenly wanted to try.

    "However, no matter how strong these martial arts are, if you achieve a golden body, you will still be fearless and cannot hurt the golden body."

    "Our golden body may not be powerful enough to kill, but it is more than enough to protect ourselves?"

    "That's right," Hui'an nodded lightly: "You have stepped into the first rank, and now you still have the invincible magic of Vajra, and the level is not shallow. There are not many first-rank masters who can kill you in the world."

    He said with a smile: "However, you can't be careless. In our state, if you die, you will often die because of carelessness."

    "I would like to follow the instructions of the abbot." Fakong said in awe.

    Hui'an's words frankly told many real situations, which greatly helped him, and saved a lot of detours.

    At least let him know that instead of practicing Vajra Bajue, he should practice something else. Looking at it now, it is better to focus on the swordsmanship of Shenjian Peak.

    &nbs?? painstaking efforts.

    This kind of experience will save people from taking too many detours, save a lot of time, and play a decisive role.

    Lianxue asked: "How long will you stay this time?"

    "Two or three days." Fakong said: "There are still a lot of things over there, so we can't stay for too long."

    "Fakong, you really look like the abbot of a temple now." Lianxue laughed.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head¡ª¡ª

    Lianxue had brought Zhou Yu back to her hut to sleep, Fakong was still in the pavilion, and Xu Qingluo stood aside.

    "You should go back to sleep."

    "Master, I'm not sleepy, so I'll stay with you."

    "I don't need you to accompany me."

    "I'm really not sleepy."

    Fakong shook his head and let her go.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, he looked in the direction of Shenjing, and saw the chef in Guanyun Tower.

    Shenjing can be described as a city that never sleeps, completely brightly lit.

    Guanyun Tower is still very lively at this time, and as a chef, he is also very busy, holding a frying pan in each hand, and holding the wok at the same time, his movements are nimble.

    Fakong's eyes quickly moved away and looked to another place.

    Miaochun Tower, Miss Xiangju was getting a young man drunk, she quickly changed into a dark green outfit, covered her face with a dark green cloth towel, and floated out of the window lightly, like a forest falling out.

    Fakong's eyes followed her.

    Watching her turn around three times, shuttle through the streets and alleys familiarly, and finally came to a small courtyard, and floated in silently, the long sword in her hand was dark and dull, and could not reflect light.

    The bright moon over the city of Shenjing was round and big, and the clear light spread all over the city of Shenjing, shining on Xiangju.

    She gently inserted the sword into a window, where the blade passed, the window bolt was cut off without a sound, gently pushed the window open, then got in, and stabbed Li Ying who was lying on the couch with her sword.

    The clear light flickered on suddenly, and then went out again.

    Li Ying sat up, already holding a long sword that shone like a pool of autumn water in her hand.

    ps: The update is complete, don¡¯t forget to vote for the monthly pass, everyone.

 Text Chapter 294 Proof (one more)

    The shining sword light shone on her crystal-clear face like jade, reflecting her cold eyes.

    Her cold eyes cast on Xiangju who was leaning on the edge of the bed.

    Xiangju held on to the edge of the bed with both hands, her body had already fallen to the ground, and she was unable to support herself due to the rapid loss of strength.

    Her eyes were rapidly dimming, and there was a small hole between her brows, from which blood was gurgling out.

    Unbelievable flashed in her eyes, and she stared at Li Ying.

    I don't believe there is such a superb swordsmanship in the world.

    Li Ying said coldly: "Kunshan Shengjiao is planning to kill me?"

    Only Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai knew about her own room, and she did not believe that they would betray her.

    There was only one reason: the assassin had deliberately planned to assassinate himself, and had planned his way in advance.

    Xiangju really wanted to use the Green Blood Transformation Art, but the endless darkness had already struck, preventing her from performing it, and swallowed herself in the blink of an eye.

    Unwilling to die, she could no longer support herself with her hands, and slid to the ground with a "bang".

    When she was about to die, she was annoyed, why didn't she just use the green blood transformation formula, she thought she could kill Li Ying with her own swordsmanship.

    Unexpectedly, Li Ying's swordsmanship is so powerful.

    Li Ying looked at her calmly and shook her head.

    Sure enough, as Master Fakong said, the weakness of Kunshan Shengjiao disciples is between the eyebrows.

    A sword pierced between the eyebrows and instantly broke her spiritual aperture, making it very difficult to use the green blood transformation formula.

    "Come here." She whispered.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai soon appeared outside. The two stood outside the window and looked inside: "Young master?"

    "come in."

    "yes."

    The two pushed the door open and entered the house, and found Xiangju on the ground.

    Li Zhu's complexion changed slightly, and he stepped forward angrily and tore off the dark green face scarf, seeing Xiangju's beautiful face.

    "she¡­¡­?"

    "Assassin."

    Li Ying lifted the silk handkerchief out of her sleeves with a horn, gently wiped the long sword shining like a pool of autumn water, put the sword back into its sheath, and waved her hand: "Take it away."

    Even though the sword was not blood-stained, she still wiped it off.

    Li Zhu gritted his teeth: "Young master, how did she break in?"

    Li Ying yawned and waved her hand: "She is very good at lightness kung fu, so you don't have to blame yourself, just get rid of her."

    "Yes." Li Zhu cupped his fists reluctantly.

    Zhou Tianhuai frowned and said, "Sneaking into the young master's room without a soundis he a master of the Kunshan Sacred Cult?"

    "Yeah." Li Ying lay down again and pulled up the quilt: "Okay, I'll talk about it tomorrow, I'm going to sleep."

    "Yes." Zhou Tianhuai clasped his fists helplessly, and he and Li Zhu left the house with Xiangju's body.

    The young master was assassinated in his sleep in the middle of the night, and he was still so calm. This courage is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Having been touched into the bedroom by the assassin, he was only one step short of succeeding, and he would have to break out in a cold sweat if he said anything.

    But seeing the appearance of the young master, Li Zhu didn't blame the vigilant Li Zhu, as if nothing happened.

    Li Zhu gritted his teeth and stared at the corpse in his hand.

    "Forget it, wait until tomorrow and ask the young master how to deal with it."

    "Grandma's!" Li Zhu cursed bitterly, scolding himself as well as Xiangju.

    Hate myself for being careless and not vigilant enough.

    He also hated assassins, his body skills were so powerful that he had fooled himself¡ª¡ª

    Fakong looked back and nodded.

    Without my own interference, it was indeed as what Tianyantong saw, and I saw Li Ying's exquisite swordsmanship.

    Seeing this sword in person is not the same as seeing this sword in the future of Tianyantong.

    Seeing it with his own eyes made him feel more profound and refined.

    He experienced it carefully and realized something hidden.

    The key to this sword lies in its abruptness, its surprise, and its sound like a thunderbolt. Without this point, its power will be greatly reduced.

    What about your own swordsmanship?

    There is no problem with my swordsmanship, inherited from Xu Zhifeng's swordsmanship experience, killing experience, the fire is even better than Xu Zhifeng, and also better than Li Ying.

    But when it comes to using the sword, I still have to learn from Li Ying.

    This sword is so ingenious that it seized the opportunity.

    In fact, this can be regarded as personal understanding, and Li Ying's understanding is amazing.

    ?Learn the same swordsmanship, but the power displayed is quite different, even very different?Combat drowsiness.

    As soon as Fakong appeared, she jumped up, stood up, and shouted happily: "Master!"

    Farkon nodded.

    A bright moon swayed gently in the clear water.

    The chirping of insects is clearly audible, making the valley extraordinarily peaceful.

    "Why don't you go to sleep?"

    "Where did Master go?" Xu Qingluo said, "Did you go to see Master Ning?"

    "No, go and see the main altar of the holy religion in Kunshan." Fakong said.

    This time in the past, it was to determine the number of Grandmasters. Now that it has been determined, then I know it well.

    But is sixty-two a real number?

    Will there be a great master who can hide the magnetic field like himself?

    He thinks it is still necessary to overestimate, at least based on seventy grand masters, how many grand masters will be dispatched?

    Thinking of this, he shook his head.

    The emperor didn't believe his own judgment at all, and it was useless to believe the prince's earnest words, so how could the Kunshan holy religion be destroyed?

    With so many great masters, no matter how many disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult die, their vitality will not be damaged at all.

    Thinking of this, he looked solemn.

    If Kunshan Shengjiao killed him recklessly, ten grand masters or even twenty grand masters forcibly killed him, would he be able to stop it?

    I can leave at any time, and so can Lin Feiyang.

    But what about Fanning, Zhou Yang, Xu Qingluo?

    Therefore, we still have to keep an eye on Xu Qingluo, use Tianyantong to watch it two or three times a day, and be ready to retreat at any time.

    Thinking of this, his eyes were as deep as ancient pools, and they looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo didn't care about such gazes anymore, but Guan Kong shook his head again, with such a dignified expression, and curiously asked him where the main altar of the Kunshan Holy Cult was and how powerful it was.

    Fakong said a few words casually.

    Finally retracted Tianyantong and nodded in satisfaction.

    Looking at it now, Xu Qingluo has not been assassinated or in danger within three months.

    But she is by her side, and her future will be interfered by him at any time, so she can't be sure, and she still has to monitor it three times a day.

    "go to sleep."

    "Master, when shall we go back?"

    "It's a couple of days, don't worry, it's uncomfortable to live here?"

    "It's nice here, but it's just a little boring."

    "then go back tomorrow." Fakong pondered for a moment and nodded.

    Xu Qingluo smiled suddenly: "Thank you, Master."

    What made her happy was not that she would go back tomorrow, but that Fakong could listen to her and respect her feelings.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    "Yes, master, good night, I'm going to sleep." Xu Qingluo obediently agreed, and went lightly.

    Fakong also returned to his room in a flash, and sat on his couch again.

    Sitting on the couch, I felt instantly at ease, and couldn't help but smile.

    After all, I still like the life in Medicine Valley, which is peaceful, peaceful and carefree.

    If you are still and want to move, just look around at random, or find Lianxue for tea, or find Xu Zhijian for a drink, so you don't have to worry about it like you are in God.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 295 Unbelief (Part 2)

    ,

    Early the next morning, Fakong got up early.

    When he walked out of the house, the fresh air outside couldn't wait to rush in, enveloping him, cleaning his lungs and viscera, exhaling stale air and absorbing fresh air.

    Fanning was already carrying water to irrigate the medicine fields.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu were already practicing at the side.

    Lianxue was meditating in her room.

    Lin Feiyang was busy cooking in the kitchen.

    Fakong shook his head, they woke up early enough.

    However, in the Medicine Valley, it is extraordinarily quiet, and next to the Medicine Valley is the King Kong Temple, and there are disciples with bright and dark whistles around, which also gives people a strong sense of security.

    So sleep is also extraordinarily deep, sleep peacefully and relieve fatigue.

    He felt that if he stayed here for a few days, he really didn't want to go back to Shenjing.

    What's so good about Shenjing?

    Speaking of food, Lin Feiyang can also do it here.

    Speaking of good wine, good wine can also be produced here.

    Speaking of beauties, although there are no beauties here, you can go out to see them at any time.

    The prosperity of Shenjing is just that if you see too much, there is nothing to miss, not to mention that you can enjoy it at any time and come back at any time.

    The most important thing here is stability, so you don't need to worry about it.

    The mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so there is no need to be afraid of the emperor.

    Don't worry about the threat of Kunshan Sacred Religion.

    If the Kunshan Sacred Sect really dares to come, King Kong Temple or Daxueshan Sect can make them go and never return!

    He strolled leisurely to the kiosk on the lake.

    There is a layer of mist floating on the surface of the lake, as if a veil is unwinding freely.

    The chirping of the birds is reflected by the lake water, which is especially clear and beautiful.

    The fish at the bottom of the water are as agile as flying, and they can shuttle freely among the green and swaying aquatic plants with ease.

    Fakong took advantage of the situation and gave them the Purification Curse and the Rejuvenation Curse.

    Due to the variety of these small fish, they can't grow up anyway, but the Purification Curse makes them smarter, and the Rejuvenation Curse makes them stronger.

    After getting the Heart Purification Curse and Rejuvenation Curse, they jumped out of the water one by one.

    In the bright morning light, they writhed in the air, shimmering with sparkling silver light and scorching red light, flickering into one piece above the lake, which was magnificent.

    The three of Xu Qingluo, who were practicing, saw the strangeness, and ran over to watch, admiring and cheering.

    The fish seemed to have heard their cheers, so they turned into clusters of colors and formed patterns of petals in the lake.

    The hands of the three of them were all red and swollen.

    After carrying the water, Fanning came to them, looked up at Fakong in the small pavilion in the lake, and said with a smile: "Brother, it's been a long time since I haven't seen you, and they are welcoming you."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Uncle Shi, do these fish still understand human nature?"

    "Brother has used too many heart-purifying spells on them, and they will become smarter without knowing it, which is not comparable to ordinary fish."

    "The Purifying Mantra still has such a magical effect?" Xu Qingluo rolled her eyes wide and touched the Buddhist beads on her wrist.

    There is a pure heart mantra on it, and I have to wear it every day when I practice, so that my mind can stay clear.

    Will it make me smarter unconsciously?

    Fakong saw her small movements and shook his head.

    A string of Buddhist beads flew out of his sleeve, fluttering in the air, like a swallow in a strong wind, coming to Zhou Yu lightly.

    Zhou Yu reached out to pick it up in surprise, but it lightly passed through Zhou Yu's little hand and put it on her wrist.

    "Put it on when you are practicing, so that you can clear your mind and calm your mind."

    "Thank you, brother." Zhou Yu simply accepted and paid a tithe.

    Fakong continued to admire the magnificent scenery of the fish on the lake, his eyes spread unconsciously, and he saw the situation of the entire King Kong Temple.

    Most of the disciples of King Kong Temple were doing morning class, and a group of people in the dining hall were busy, putting bowls of rice on the long table.

    And on Wanfo Peak, a group of masters of Diaoyue Dao are also busy. Some of them who have been abolished in martial arts are stretching their hands and feet, and some are slowly practicing boxing without giving up their bodies.

    Even if he lost his cultivation, he still had memory, and he did not forget the boxing and palm techniques he had learned.

    ?Through boxing, the body can be strengthened, and the life span will be longer, so that it can last longer, and there will definitely be a turning point.

    They firmly believe that the Demon Sect can be revived and regain its former prestige, and they and others can be rescued.

    Fakong saw the bright and dark whistle of King Kong Temple, and saw dozens of master guardians of King Kong Temple on the edge of King Kong Peak, following them; There is no way for the great master to hide the great master.

    Even if there are people who have the ability to conceal themselves, there will not be too many people.

    When he returned to Shenjing, he had already sensed it.

    There are great masters guarding the four directions outside Shenjing, forming the first layer of defense circle, and then there are great masters guarding the four directions of the city wall in Shenjing, and then there are also great masters guarding around the Forbidden Palace, and finally to the palace where the emperor lives  .

    This layer of defense ensures that no large-scale grand master can sneak attack the emperor, and the emperor is number one in the world, even if he cannot fight, no one can stop him from escaping.

    "This Kunshan Sacred Cult is really powerful." Chu Ling couldn't help admiring.

    In any case, more than sixty great masters are indeed amazing.

    Fakong smiled.

    At the beginning, when he felt the sixty-two great masters, he was really amazed, but then he calmed down.

    There are more than a dozen first-grade masters in the King Kong Temple, but what about the Daxue Mountain in the 108 Temple?

    Even if among the 108 monasteries, there are only the top ten monasteries with one rank of masters, the total number of them may be far more than sixty-two.

    But to outsiders, the King Kong Temple is only two or three first-rank masters, and if one hundred and eight temples are added together, there may be no more than twenty or thirty first-rank masters in Daxueshan.

    Daxueshan is also very low-key.

    You have to study hard by yourself.

    This is the case in Daxueshan, what about Tianhai Sword Sect, and Guangming Shengjiao?

    What about the imperial court?

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Chu Ling sighed: "It's really worrying about people, why doesn't Father just believe it? Father is not such a confused person."

    "Your Majesty should have other arrangements, so we don't need to worry about it." Fakong said: "Soldiers come and flood the water and soil."

    "Alas¡ªthat's the only way to go!" Chu Xiang was like an eggplant beaten by frost, dejected.

    Originally thought that the father had listened to it, but in the end he was happy in vain. After all, the father still did not believe in himself, but believed in others more.

    After the traitors in the Forbidden Palace are cleared, I am afraid that the emperor will not be in a hurry to destroy the Kunshan Sacred Sect, but will take the opportunity to see the movement of people from all sides.

    What Emperor Father paid attention to was not the holy religion of Kunshan, but the courtiers.

    In the eyes of my father, the Kunshan Sacred Sect is not worth mentioning, and it is difficult to achieve success. Temporary madness is nothing to worry about.

    Even the father beat himself, don't be drawn too much energy by the Kunshan sacred religion, and keep your eyes on Dayong and Dayun.

    They are the real threat, not the Kunshan Sacred Sect.

    "My lord, at least the threat of the Forbidden Palace has been cleared, let's take your time with the rest."

    "Well, I can only take it slowly." Chu Xiang wiped his face vigorously, regained his energy, and stood up: "Then I will leave."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "Master, have you really not seen the emperor's grandmother?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    "The imperial grandmother is very sincere." Chu Ling said: "Just talking about the Dharma, the imperial grandmother's Dharma is profound, I am afraid it is not inferior to the master, ha, you are afraid of losing the Dharma to the imperial grandmother, so you dare not see the imperial grandmother  ?¡±

    Fakong laughed but said nothing.

    "Little sister, let's go!" Seeing how persistent Chu Ling was, Chu Xiang shook his head helplessly.

    She is very concerned about the emperor's grandmother.

    It's a pity that Master Fakong can't do what he wants to do.

 Text Chapter 296 Wen Zhan (3rd watch)

    ,

    After leaving the gate of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, Chu Ling was still groaning.

    "Little sister, you"

    "Ninth brother, he must have gone too far. The emperor's grandmother just wanted to see him. It is a favor that others cannot ask for, but he still pushes back like this."

    "The master also has his own concerns."

    "Isn't it because he is afraid of his father's blame? As an eminent monk with great supernatural powers, why should he be so afraid of his father? He has no character at all!"

    Chu Xiang smiled.

    Chu Ling looked at him suspiciously, not knowing why he smiled.

    Chu Xiang hurriedly waved his hands and stopped laughing.

    "Ninth brother, what are you laughing at!" Chu Ling asked in confusion, "Is my talking so funny?"

    "I just thought of the word character, and thought of some interesting things."

    "What's interesting?"

    "We have many eminent monks in Shenjing, and many eminent monks have a strong character, but when the emperor summoned them, they showed their true colors in the hall."

    Chu Ling was puzzled and said: "These eminent monks should at least have a deep concentration, right?"

    "Hey, no matter how strong your concentration is, you are still vulnerable to a powerful force, just like a boat in a storm. What's the use of concentration?"

    "Are they making a fool of themselves?"

    "Either his face was ashen, or as pale as paper, or even trembling all over, and was eventually expelled from the hall by the emperor."

    "Father, this is?"

    "Father, of course, used secret techniques to suppress people with power." Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "So the so-called strength of character is not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength. It is useless to rely on not being afraid of death."

    ?Some eminent monks are indeed profound in Buddhism, seeing through life and death and transcending life and death, but this is of no use.

    In today's era known as the Dharma-ending period, the real practice of Buddhism has come to an end.

    Without Dharma practice, the state of mind is just the state of mind. Without practice and follow, it is like a castle on the sand, unwilling to be hit.

    It is said that most of the true practice of Buddhism has been extinct, and from Master Fakong, even the King Kong Temple is also extinct.

    Daleiyin Temple may still have the true biography, but among the temples in the world, there are very few true biography.

    Therefore, the father is quite disdainful towards Buddhism, and he just maintains a superficial politeness, and it is also for the face of the Daxueshan sect.

    If it weren't for the Daxueshan Sect, at least nine out of ten Buddhist temples in the world would have declined.

    "You are not afraid of death, what else is there to be afraid of?" Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Chu Xiang smiled: "Little sister, you are not afraid of death, are you? But there is still something to be afraid of, right?"

    "¡­¡­yes."

    "Father's secret method is aimed at fear, directly reaching the deepest fear in the opponent's heart. Even an eminent monk is not invulnerable. According to Father, there is no invulnerable soul."

    "Father is too bad."

    "So the smartest one is Master Fakong." Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "Little sister, do you think Master Fakong is timid and too cautious?"

    "Hum." Chu Ling snorted softly.

    Fakong is his savior, so he can't say these things, but he always feels that what he does is different from what he thinks, which makes him very disappointed.

    When I didn't meet him, I thought he was mysterious and unpredictable. When I met him for the first time, I thought he was extraordinary and heart-wrenching.

    But after seeing a lot, I found that he was ordinary, completely different from the tall man he appeared on the outside.

    Calmness can be seen as meek, prudence can be seen as timid, and indifference can be seen as lack of enterprising spirit.

    "You" Chu Xiang shook his head: "It's just a little cleverness. It looks clever, but in fact it lacks experience and is impetuous and superficial."

    Chu Ling's eyes widened.

    Chu Xiang said: "Little sister, if you have the supernatural powers and cultivation base of Master Fakong, I am afraid that you will be so arrogant and look down on all sentient beings, right?"

    "It's okay to be proud of your talents, as long as you have something to rely on, it's okay." Chu Ling snorted.

    She was very dissatisfied with Chu Xiang's evaluation.

    Impetuous and shallow?

    Where are you impetuous?

    Where is the shallowness!

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said: "That's because you don't know how powerful your father is and how powerful your father is, so you always feel that it doesn't matter if you offend your father, because your father dotes on you, and you will ignore your father's words."  temper."

    Chu Ling was not convinced: "Could it be possible that the father will really kill him? He is given a number and a plaque for him. How can he kill him?"sp;

    "Some things, it's better to tell the master in advance, it should be useful."

    "Follow me." Fakong got up, took Li Zhengyuan through the moon gate, came to his small courtyard, and sat down at the table.

    Xu Qingluo moved their teacups over and continued to stand aside holding the sandalwood tray.

    Li Zhengyuan glanced at her, seeing that Fakong didn't intend to drive her away, so he didn't say any more, stroked his beard and said slowly: "Master, do you know about the Southern Supervisory Division?"

    Fakong said: "It is said that the establishment of the Southern Supervision Department will be revoked, right?"

    "Now I'm raising this issue again." Li Zhengyuan shook his head and said, "Master should know that the South Supervision Department was actually established for Shenwufu."

    Farkon nodded.

    The South Supervision Department is not the green-clothed outer division and the green-clothed inner division, which only targets people in the martial arts.

    After the establishment of the Southern Supervision Department, its responsibility is to supervise the entire martial arts, and every disciple of each sect and sect must be registered in the Southern Supervision Department.

    At the same time, it can also command all martial arts masters in the world.

    In fact, it is tantamount to unifying the martial arts and becoming the leader of the martial arts.

    This move is the first of its kind, and so far no one has been able to unify the martial arts.

    Once the Southern Supervision Division is established, the Shenwu Mansion will not be so important, and it can be directly replaced by the Green Clothes Division.

    According to Fakong's understanding, Shenwu Mansion is similar to the armed police in the previous life.

    The Shenwu Mansion was established when the martial arts were in chaos when the Daqian was first built, in order to deter the heroes of the martial arts from causing chaos.

    After the Great Peace, the status of Shenwu Mansion is a bit embarrassing.

    "Once the Southern Supervision Division is established, the Shenwu Mansion will be merged into the Ministry of War, thus becoming the most elite force, and its battlefield will shift from the civilian to the killing field."

    "Um."

    "But why did you transfer the Shenwu Mansion to the Ministry of War?" Li Zhengyuan said slowly: "Master, you can guess."

    Fakong frowned: "War?"

    Li Zhengyuan smiled and said nothing: "The rest is my responsibility, so I can't say more."

    "Thank you Master Li." Fakong nodded slowly.

 Main Text Chapter 297 Mutual Cannibalism (Fourth Update)

    ,

    Li Zhengyuan said with emotion: "If it wasn't for the rescue of the master, Li's family is ruined now, how can he stand here and talk with the master?"

    "It's just a matter of lifting a finger, and it's also the fate of Miss Li and Mrs. Li." Fakong laughed.

    Li Zhengyuan shook his head and sighed: "Master's little effort has changed Li's life, and his destiny is really"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Fate is terrible and terrible, in front of fate, people are like ants.

    Li Zhengyuan paid a tithe: "Master, then I won't bother you anymore, and I will take my leave first."

    "Master Li, please." Fakong replied.

    The two walked out of his yard and watched them walk out of the gate of the temple. Fakong stood beside the release pond and quietly saw them off.

    After they left, Fakong walked onto the lotus pond with his hands behind his hands, thinking slowly.

    This matter is really a secret.

    At least Ning Zhenzhen and Li Ying should not have received any news.

    If the Southern Supervision Department is really going to be established, the entire martial arts world will become a transparent place, and the original chaos and complexity will not be restored.

    Now the world as a whole is peaceful, and the heroes of the martial arts are also keeping their own positions, so as not to be hunted down by the green-clothed secretary.

    However, there are many sects in the world, and I am afraid that the imperial court does not know how many sects there are.

    There is no way to count how many people and masters there are in each case.

    Once the South Inspection Division is established, these will become history.

    All martial arts sects will be registered, and all personnel will be recorded.

    The court summons cannot be disobeyed.

    ? If people in the martial arts world have violated the prohibition, it will be more effective and dozens of times easier to track down.

    This trick is to fish in the dry lake, draw the salary from the bottom of the pot, completely cut off the other ways of the sect, and can only obey the court obediently.

    And these sects are often rebellious, how can they be willing to do so?

    Once the Southern Supervision Department is to be established, it will be a bloody storm, and I don't know how many people will be killed.

    I hope these people can see the general trend and don't try to block the traffic with their arms¡ª¡ª

    There is no moon or stars tonight.

    The sky was pitch black, and the world seemed to be completely engulfed in darkness, as if it was quieter than usual.

    Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard was brightly lit.

    Fakong sat with her in the kiosk in the small courtyard, eating supper, drinking wine, and gossiping.

    "Really want to re-establish the Southern Supervision Department?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "The Holy Cult of Kunshan has not yet been subdued, why did you suddenly bring up this discussion?"

    Fakong frowned and shook his head, took a sip of wine, and praised: "Good wine."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "It's Mingyue Yingyu Niang, which I discussed with Mingyue Pharmacy. This is tribute wine."

    "Mingyue Yingyu Niang" Fa Kong nodded: "The quality of the wine is clear and steep, and it really matches the name."

    "Brother, what do you think?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It is said that it is to get out of the Shenwu Mansion so that the Shenwu Mansion can enter the battlefield. Once the masters of the Shenwu Mansion go to the battlefield, they are like the sharpest spears."

    "It's not so wonderful," Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Battlefield skills are not the same as martial arts."

    ? Even if there are so many masters in the Shenwu Mansion, it is as easy as turning over the top of the martial arts sects, but the battlefield is different from fighting in the martial arts.

    Their martial arts may not be effective when they are on the battlefield, and they may even speed up their death.

    Fakong said: "This matter must be kept secret, as long as you know what I know, don't spread it,the news must be correct, we are too low, so we can't see the big picture, so we don't have to guess randomly  Now, if you are not in your position, you will not plan your own affairs, think about how to deal with the Southern Supervisory Division, once it is established, there will be chaos, and the Shenwu Mansion will be dispatched, and my three sects will probably follow suit."

    "Yeah" Ning Zhenzhen seemed to be fighting scenes in front of her eyes, and her heart kept sinking.

    I don't know how many people will die.

    There will definitely be a bloody storm.

    "Once you start a war with the other two dynasties, you will be in danger." Fakong said slowly.

    "Looking at it now, there is no sign of war."

    "Let's prepare early." Fakong said.

    The two looked at each other and shook their heads.

    The news is still not well-informed.

    Both of them like to think about things, like to analyze the surrounding situations, and then deduce various things.

    However, there is not enough news support.

    Ziyang Pavilion has also been unable to capture its leader, so there is no way to take it for its own use.

    "Brother, I've been thinkingbsp; Lin Feiyang is not in the temple, so he doesn't know where he went, he might go to the Miaochun Tower, he is not a monk, so he doesn't have to abide by the rules, so he occasionally looks for women.

    Sitting at the stone table, Fakong retracted his mind, began to recall what Li Zhengyuan said, and finally shook his head.

    There was no war for three months.

    But after three months, that's not sure.

    I hope not.

    I would rather be a peace dog than a random person.

    Once a war breaks out, it will turn like a vortex, which will draw everyone in and quickly get out of control.

    It's really hard to say what the world will look like by then.

    In the early morning of the next day, when he was lazily punching in the yard, Chu Ling arrived.

    The Fakong Fist continued to operate without stopping, and asked casually: "What's your highness doing here so early?"

    "It's nothing." Chu Ling shook his head: "Just come over and have a look, see what you do in the morning, master."

    Fakong smiled and stopped talking.

    Chu Ling looked at it for a while, and couldn't help but said: "I heard some news, and I don't know whether I should tell you, Master."

    "Then it goes without saying." Fakong said.

    He would rather have one thing less than one thing more, and when it comes to royal affairs, nothing is good.

    It is best to stay away from it.

    Chu Ling said: "I think you should let Master know."

    "Then let's talk about it." Fakong's fist was incessant.

    "When I went back to the Forbidden Palace to have dinner with my father and queen last night, I heard my father said that I was going to give up Brother Nine's position as Admiral of the Nine Sects."

    "It's better not to say what the emperor said."

    "Of course I won't tell others, not even Brother Nine, I just come here and tell you."

    "I can't change the emperor's mind." Fakong punched slowly and shook his head.

    "Can't you help Ninth Brother?" Chu Ling said disappointedly: "Once Ninth Brother loses his position as admiral of the Nine Sects, he will be in trouble soon, how many people wait for Ninth Brother's bad luck, and then rush forward together.  "

    Fakong withdrew his punches and looked at Chu Ling: "Then how does His Highness want me to help? Who can make the Emperor change his mind?"

    "I don't know either." Chu Ling shook his head: "That's why I came here to look for you. You must have a way."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling stared at him disappointedly: "Is there really no way?"

    "As far as I can see, Lord Xin is still the admiral of the nine sects within three months, and his position has not changed."

    "But Father said it himself." Chu Ling frowned: "It can never be wrong."

    Fakong smiled: "For the time being, let's pretend that you didn't hear it. It's useless to hear it. It's just futile."

    "Don't you just do nothing?"

    "It's best not to do it." Fakong said.

    The more you do, the more you change, which can make things worse.

    ps: The update is complete, ask for a monthly ticket, everyone, I don¡¯t know if I can reach 4,000 tickets.

 Text Chapter 298: Making a Strategy (One Update)

    , Daganchangsheng

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    Within three months, Brother Jiu's position as Admiral of the Nine Gates is still there, but after three months, I'm afraid it will be too late to do anything by then.

    Father Huang may be investigating which one is suitable to succeed Ninth Brother.

    Once the candidate is determined, brother nine will be taken down.

    At that time, it will be like a flood bursting a bank, everything will be unstoppable, and Brother Jiu's bad luck will come.

    She couldn't bear to see this, so she must find a way to stop it.

    But although I am favored by my father and queen, my father will not listen to me when it comes to such important court affairs, and it is useless to be favored by myself.

    How can I change my father's mind?

    Let Brother Jiu be subdued?

    Or let brother Jiu resign directly from the nine admirals?

    None of these seem to work.

    At this moment, she suddenly understood Fakong, how powerless she was in the face of her father's will.

    Seeing that she still didn't give up, Fakong said softly: "Your Highness, all you can do is look for the queen mother, but the queen mother will not care about such things. Even if the queen mother likes the prince again, she will not interfere in the government affairs."

    "Yes." Chu Ling had to admit this.

    ? When the imperial grandmother speaks, the imperial father has always been filial and will listen, but when it comes to government affairs, the imperial grandmother will not talk too much. This is also the principle of the imperial grandmother, the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics.

    "The queen mother can't do it, it's useless to find the emperor, and the queen is the same, so what else can I do?"

    "I can't do it, Master, you should do it."

    "What can I do? Tell Prince Xin that he is going to be withdrawn, and get ready quickly? In fact, Prince Xin has already made preparations,or tell Prince Xin to go to the emperor to ask for mercy, and he will not  It is possible to do one thing, no matter how noisy it is, the emperor will definitely like it, and no one can do anything about it."

    "Is there really no other way?" Chu Ling asked unwillingly.

    "Let's let nature take its course." Fakong said: "Everyone has their own fate, maybe it's more comfortable to believe in the prince and be a rich and idle person."

    "Impossible." Chu Ling shook his head: "I know Brother Nine, he can't be idle, and he can't bear it if he is idle."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "What are you laughing at?"

    "Your Highness, when you were weak and seriously ill, did you ever think that if you can be healthy and healthy, then you will be satisfied, and you will no longer expect anything extravagant?"

    "yes."

    "That's why people are greedy When you are seriously ill, what can the emperor do? Is there nothing you can do?"

    "¡­¡­yes."

    "Your majesty is the master of great affairs, and his martial arts is the best in the world. Facing your serious illness, there is nothing he can do." Fakong said slowly: "So, no one in this world can achieve what he wants, and no one can do anything."  You can do whatever you want, and no one can control your own destiny. What we have to do is to let nature take its course If fate only gives you a peach, then enjoy this peach well, instead of thinking that the peach is not good, and want to get it  Someone else's melon."

    "It seems that there is no other way." Chu Ling shook his head in disappointment, and paid a tithe: "Then I will take my leave."

    Fakongheshi smiled and watched her leave disappointed, and shook his head¡ª¡ª

    At noon, just after dinner, Prince Xin Chu Xiang came.

    The two of them were sitting at the stone table in his small courtyard, chatting while drinking, and talked about the fact that they would be dismissed as the admirals of the Nine Gates.

    Chu Xiang raised his glass and drank it down, let out a long breath, and shook his head: "Actually, I don't say anything, but I know that there will be such a day sooner or later."

    "Is your lord ready?" Fakong also drank it down.

    Xu Qingluo stood aside, not moving at all, and filled the jasper wine glasses for them lightly and deftly.

    "I've been prepared in my heart for a long time." Chu Xiang smiled self-deprecatingly: "It's nothing more than various impeachments and various attacks. At worst, it will cut my top and become a common man."

    "That's not the case." Fa Kong said: "My lord, even if you have no credit, you still have to work hard. If you really want to be reduced to a commoner, no one in the world will be disappointed."

    "Those guys won't give up, they want to kill chickens to make an example to monkeys." Chu Xiang smiled wryly: "The confiscation of their rice shop, in their view, it's an irreconcilable feud, and they must put me to death, so as to warn future generations!"

    When they were the admirals of the Nine Gates, they didn't dare to move around, they kept suppressing, the more suppressed, twisted and crazy, the more powerful they exploded.

    He can imagine that they must be impatient or even reluctant.?Please let him in.  "

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, then I will take my leave."

    "Alright."¡ª¡ª

    "Master, it seems that you are really close to Uncle Jiu." Chu Jing sat down in Chu Xiang's seat just now, and said carelessly.

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Your Majesty doesn't need to send wine anymore, those are enough for a while, let's talk after we finish drinking."

    "The more the wine is hidden, the more fragrant it will be, so there is no need for too much!" Chu Jing waved his hand disapprovingly: "Master, it is not easy to see you."

    Fakong smiled.

    It's really a coincidence that I didn't come across it.

    Chu Jing said: "Master, I fell in love with a girl, and I want to ask Master if I can marry her."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Since the son likes it, what else can I say?"

    "She's so arrogant, she can't win for a while, and besides, the fourth child of Sanbo's family also likes her, and the third child of Uncle Nine also likes her."

    "Miss Fan?" Fakong was a little speechless.

    Never expected Fan Ningyu to be so attractive.

    It's just that she is more beautiful and purer, and her martial arts are more powerful, but her temperament is too arrogant and her speech is too sharp, so I don't like it.

    But all three of them actually liked it.

    People's aesthetics are really different from person to person.

    "Yes, Miss Ningyu, from Prince Jingbei's family."

    "Young Master, please be cautious." Fa Kong said, "The other two are formidable rivals, not inferior to you, Young Master."

    "I'm afraid they won't succeed!" Chu Jing puffed out his chest and patted his chest: "What fear do I have when it comes to appearance and family background?"

    Fakong smiled: "I don't think Miss Fan looks down on any of you."

    "impossible!"

    "As far as I know, Miss Fan has a high vision, and her martial arts are not as good as hers, so she doesn't even look at it, so don't waste your efforts."

    "Martial arts are better than hers." Chu Jing scratched his head.

    My martial arts are not as good as hers.

 Main Text Chapter 299 Help Again (Second Update)

    ,

    "Martial arts are not as good as hers, so let's give up as soon as possible, and don't waste your efforts." Fakong shook his head and smiled, taking a sip of wine.

    "Only relying on martial arts?" Chu Jing said dissatisfied: "Isn't it just looking for a match?"

    Fa Kong said: "Low martial arts, it's useless to fall in love with each other."

    "Really!" Chu Jing snorted, "I'll go back to retreat!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is it still too late?"

    "If you don't get angry, how do you know if it's too late!" Chu Jing suddenly became motivated: "I don't believe it yet, a man can't beat a little girl!"

    He looked up to the sky and drank it all in one gulp, putting down the jasper cup heavily.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "My son, although you are talented, you are still far behind Miss Fan."

    "The talent is not enough, try to make up for it!" Chu Jing grinned: "I will take some more panacea."

    "Does Jingbei Prince's Mansion lack a panacea?"

    "There is no shortage, but it is definitely not as good as the panacea in my house." Chu Jing said proudly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "I said Master, why do you keep destroying my prestige." Chu Jing said dissatisfied: "Shouldn't you encourage me at this time? Say I will definitely be able to take her down."

    Fakong said: "I still want to persuade the prince not to waste his efforts."

    Chu Jing stared straight at him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "She doesn't even like you three princes."

    "Master, although you have supernatural powers, sometimes supernatural powers are not omnipotent, and what you see may not necessarily be true?"

    "My son is so knowledgeable." Fakong looked at him in surprise.

    The future I see is indeed constantly changing, the variable is myself, and once mixed, variables will be born.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and his brows gradually frowned.

    "I really can't succeed?" Although Chu Jing said that he didn't believe in Fakong's supernatural powers, he was still very honest.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Let's not talk about Miss Fan, let's take care of your own safety first. Both your son and the prince's lives are in danger, Be careful."

    When I read the Chu Jing before, there was no such thing, it was safe and sound, and the wind was smooth.

    But now it has changed.

    The future is indeed always changing.

    If you want to completely change, you must minimize your own participation, and it is best to stand on the sidelines.

    Chu Jing's face changed slightly: "Is there an assassin?"

    "Um."

    "Damn, there are assassins again!" Chu Jing snorted, "Needless to say, it must still be the Holy Cult of Kunshan!"

    He muttered and cursed, these guys are lunatics, live a good life, but, there are so many interesting things to do in the world, what's wrong with them, they just want to kill themselves.

    Fakong didn't interrupt him.

    Chu Jing scolded for a while, then asked Fakong: "Master, how can we avoid this assassination?"

    "Prince Ying's two maids are disciples of the Holy Cult of Kunshan. When your family was having dinner, they suddenly used the green blood transformation formula and wiped you all out." Fakong shook his head: "Not only you and Prince Ying, but also the princess,  And the other two sons, none of them escaped."

    "Didn't it already be checked twice?" Chu Jing said dissatisfied: "Isn't it found out twice?!"

    Fakong waved.

    Chu Jing didn't know why, but somehow he knew what Fakong meant, so he leaned over to look at him.

    Fakong's left index finger and middle finger lightly tapped the center of his eyebrows. It seemed displeased, but he couldn't dodge it.

    He closed his eyes immediately, and his eyeballs were rolling rapidly.

    After taking a few breaths, he opened his eyes, with a cold light in his eyes, and stared at Fakong with a murderous look: "Master, I will kill their two scourges first."

    He saw his family die tragically at the hands of these two little girls.

    When they were serving the dishes, they suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, covering the whole family in an instant, and before they could save themselves, they fell to the ground and died.

    The majestic Prince Ying's Mansion was wiped out by two little maids.

    After he saw it, his heart was filled with unwillingness, anger, and killing intent.

    Fakong shook his head: "Report to the Prince of England, let the Prince of England deal with it."

    "Now that I know their identities, I can't surprise them. It's easy to kill them both!"

    Fakong shook his head: "The Prince of England will handle it more safely."

    "Master, you underestimate me too." Chu Jing stared at Fakong.

    &n??something?  "

    "A jade pendant." Chu Jing said: "This is a treasure I bought with great difficulty, and I want to give it away!"

    "Who is it for?" Chu Hui looked up at him.

    Chu Jing coughed twice.

    Chu Hui said thoughtfully: "Is it Prince Jingbei's?"

    "Father, you know."

    "You've been fooling around all day, it's time to do something serious." Chu Hui said lightly, "Why don't you follow me to court."

    Chu Jing's complexion changed drastically, and he waved his hands in a hurry: "Don't let me go to court."

    "Going to court can gain insight." Chu Hui frowned with thick eyebrows, and said lightly: "Why are you so afraid of going to court! Others can't go to court if they want to."

    Chu Jing shook his head: "Anyway, I won't go to court if I'm killed. It's really not a human thing. It's too boring!"

    He has been to court twice.

    The ministers in the court could clearly hear every word of what they said, but they just couldn't understand what they were saying.

    Standing in the main hall without being able to move around, standing blankly, just like the gentleman in the academy punished him to stand, awkward and boring.

    "Then what can you do?" Chu Hui said lightly: "I think this is bitter, blame that for tiredness, this is not good and that is not good, what can you do?"

    Chu Jing suddenly reached out and pointed at the two maids: "You guys stole my jade pendant, come on, tie it up for me!"

    Two guards came in from the outside.

    "Tie it up and tie it up!" Chu Jing pointed to the two delicate maids and shouted, "What are you still doing!"

    "Nonsense!" Chu Hui waved his hand.

    The two guards clasped their fists in a salute and retreated.

    Chu Jing secretly called out that it was not good.

    This disrupted my plan.

    Originally, he wanted to tie up the two girls after coming in, and then seal the acupoints so that they could not die together.

    But now he was stopped by his father.

    In case the two girls feel that something is wrong and explode directly, then there is no way for him and his father to escape.

    Thinking of this, he suppressed his panic and shouted angrily: "Song San Shi Wu, whose guards are you two!?"

    The two guards retreated to the gate of the courtyard, stopped immediately upon hearing this, and looked at him with a bitter face.

    Chu Hui snorted: "Why are you crazy again, for no reason, why did they provoke you!"

    Chu Jing said: "They stole it, some people said they saw them stealing my jade pendant!"

    "Who?" Chu Hui hummed.

    Chu Jing shook his head: "I can't say it."

    "It's a mess, talking nonsense, doing anything wrong!" Chu Hui shook her head, waved her hands, and the two guards withdrew completely.

    Chu Jing became more panicked, gritted his teeth and stared at the two maids: "Did you steal it? If you admit it, just return the jade pendant. If you don't admit it? Hey, escort it to the government!"

 Text Chapter 300 Ruyi (Third Watch)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 301 Breathing (Fourth)

    ?

 Text Chapter 304 Magical Effect (Third Watch)

    ?

 Chapter 305 Conspiracy (fourth update)

    ?

 Text Chapter 306 Disguise (one more)

    ?

 Chapter 307 Qianlong (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 308 Doubt (3rd)

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 309 Lord Guardian (fourth update)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 310: Bestowing a Curse (One Update)

    ?

 Text Chapter 311 Shortcut (2 more)

    ?

 Text Chapter 312 Casting (Third Watch)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 313 Elder (fourth update)

    ?

 Text Chapter 314 Detected (one more)

    ?

 Text Chapter 316: Getting the Jue (Third Watch)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 317: Jing Fan (fourth more)

    ?

 Chapter 318 Adventure (Part 1)

    ?

 Text Chapter 319 Seizing (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 320 Travel Notes (3rd)

    ?

 Chapter 321 Chilian (fourth update)

    ?

 Text Chapter 322 All in (one more)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 323 Gathering (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 325 Helping (Fourth Update)

    ,

    The four Qianlong guards stopped.

    Seven people also stopped.

    People also stopped.

    They looked curiously at the seven people, and at the four Qianlongwei.

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong lowered his head and played with the silver wine glass, his expression remained motionless.

    Everyone was turning their heads to stare at the four Qianlongwei, but he didn't turn around to look, which seemed quite abrupt.

    However, people's eyes were all caught by the four Qianlong guards, and they didn't notice him.

    As soon as the grand masters of the four Qianlongwei showed their aura, the faces of the seven who bore the brunt turned pale.

    They didn't expect that there was a hidden grand master. If they knew about it, they would never have made such a move.

    The three masters of Kunshan Shengjiao were annoyed, they should have used the green blood transformation formula a long time ago.

    The four crippled masters shook their heads, their eyes were blind, and they didn't even sense the four great masters.

    Fakong's attention fell on Jingfan.

    Seeing the four Qianlongwei, Jing Fan's face changed, but he immediately returned to normal, and his breath remained motionless.

    Fakong secretly lamented that it is indeed a talent who can be so calm.

    Jing Fan secretly groaned in his heart.

    Originally thought that the most dangerous place was the safest, and thought that Qianlongwei would run out of Shenjing and chase him all over the world.

    Unexpectedly, the enemy's road is narrow, and he ran into him here.

    The four great masters, who are still ordinary in appearance, are likely to be Qianlongwei!

    Fortunately, my disguise skills are amazing, and I will never be recognized easily. As long as I stay steady, Qianlongwei can't recognize me.

    So hold on and hold on.

    He secretly cheered himself up and watched the situation on the field calmly.

    At the same time, I prayed secretly, they are not Qianlongwei, not Qianlongwei!

    After the four Qianlong guards sealed their acupoints, they glared at them sullenly, shook their heads but didn't bother to say much.

    They all know what should be said, and they won't listen to it.

    One of the Qianlong guards came to the old man, gently helped him up, and said in a gentle voice: "Old man, take care of your health."

    The old man felt a heat flow into his body, and suddenly gained strength. He stood up forcefully, and sighed dejectedly: "This old bone, it's time to go down to see my grandson. There is nothing to take care of."

    He only hated that he didn't have the guts to kill him, so he lived like this. He wished that these three disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult would use their evil skills to kill him too.

    The Qianlongwei said in a gentle voice: "Old man, after a while, his mood will gradually get better. I want to see my grandson, and I will see him sooner or later. I will reunite underground after a hundred years."

    "I'm afraid that my grandson will have already been reincarnated by then." The old man shook his head.

    The middle-aged man said softly: "No, he will wait for you."

    "Would you really wait for me?"

    "right."

    "That's goodthat's good" the old man murmured.

    Suddenly, a nectar fell into his mind, and his dizzy head suddenly became extraordinarily bright.

    His suppressed thoughts and thoughts of committing suicide quickly subsided, as if everything had become indifferent and not that important.

    Compared with the life of his grandson, his own life is more important.

    ?People still have to live their own lives well in this life. No one is indispensable, and everything cannot be faked from the outside world, and one cannot place one's feelings on others, but seek one's own self-sufficiency.

    ?One's feelings should be pinned on oneself, one should enjoy the good taste of life to the fullest, and live well.

    His thoughts slowly grew, and gradually, the sadness became much lighter, and everything around him was no longer so gloomy.

    The lights are so bright, the world is so bustling and lively, so it is worth nostalgic.

    Fakong let go of his fingerprints and shook his head.

    How difficult the world is, how bitter the world is.

    There are so many sufferings, I can't help everyone, and I don't have the ability.

    Facing this poor old man, all I could do was to cast a spell to comfort him, but it was impossible to bring his grandson back from the dead.

    If I don't want to experience this kind of pain, I still have to establish Xiaoxitian Paradise as soon as possible. Even if the people around me die, they can still be included in Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    If you exist, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss also exists, so you don't have to be alone in the world, watching your friends slowly disappear.

    Humans are social animals.

    Dugu is a killer,They patted each other's palms, and unexpectedly unlocked their acupoints.

    The two of them trembled and regained their ability to move.

    Fakong frowned.

    This Jing Fan is really extraordinary.

    You must know that the acupoints sealed by the great master use the aura of the great master, and it is impossible for non-great masters to unlock the acupoints.

    Ke Jingfan can untie it.

    This is against the rules, and it shows that the mental method he cultivated is also out of the rules, and has its profound and mysterious features.

    Jing Fan conjured up several figures again and rushed towards the stairs. When three of the four potential dragon guards rushed towards the stairs, he suddenly folded and rushed towards the window.

    Seeing Qianlongwei who was looking at the window unable to block him, his body froze suddenly and his eyes widened.

    His acupuncture points have been sealed.

    He was shocked.

    Too fast, too weird!

    Unexpectedly, he couldn't find out who made the move, and his acupoints had already been sealed, what a failure!

    He also saw that the two Can Tian Dao disciples whose acupuncture points had been unlocked by himself to cause confusion had their acupuncture points sealed again.

    Lin Feiyang appeared from the shadow in the corner, looked at him with a smile, and slapped his hands.

    The four Qianlong Wei who rushed over breathed a sigh of relief, surrounded Jingfan, cupped their fists and said, "I haven't asked you sir"

    "Lin Feiyang, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple." Lin Feiyang said indifferently, and appeared in front of Fakong in a flash.

    "The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple" The four Qianlong guards chewed for a while, and immediately realized that it was the Fakong monk.

    They looked towards Fakong.

    Fakong was facing away from them, they couldn't see his face clearly, and they didn't feel the breath of Fakong.

    A potential dragon guard came to him curiously, and he saluted: "I have met Master Fakong."

    Fakong returned the gift.

    "This time, thank you Master." The Qianlongwei said with emotion: "Almost let him escape again."

    Fakong turned his head to look at Jingfan whose eyes were wide open, as if he was about to spew out flames, and said with a smile: "It's just a little bit of effort. If you see it, you can't stand by and watch."

    "It's a big thanks to Mr. Lin's help this time." Qian Longwei said: "We will remember this love."

    Fakong nodded with a smile, glanced at Jingfan, and said with a smile: "Poor monk Fakong, nice to meet you."

    Jing Fan's eyes glared like he wanted to eat him.

    Fakong smiled: "Do you want to abolish martial arts?"

    That Qianlongwei shook his head: "How to deal with it is up to the emperor to decide."

    "It's a pity that you are a good-looking talent." Fakong nodded lightly, and said in harmony: "The poor monk will leave later."

    He glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    With a flash of Lin Feiyang, he slapped the three disciples of Kunshan Holy Cult again, and sealed their acupoints again.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 326 Disposal (one more)

    ,

    The three Kunshan Holy Cult disciples immediately closed their eyes and passed out completely.

    "This?" Everyone was puzzled.

    Lin Feiyang snorted, and wanted to explain that the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult could untie the acupoints, and they were almost executed by them.

    Fakong raised his hand.

    Lin Feiyang had no choice but to shut up.

    Fakong closed again and walked out slowly.

    ?Faning, Lin Feiyang, Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu followed, walking slowly under the gaze of everyone.

    They have already turned a blind eye to such attention, and the many gazes will not disturb their state of mind, but it is like walking in a garden.

    Just at this time, a group of middle-aged men floated over and surrounded the entire Wangjiang Tower, with Feng Chaoling at the head.

    Feng Chaoling landed in front of Fakong, frowning at him.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Feng Weizhu, don't come here without any problems."

    "Fakong, why are you here?"

    "Just in time." Fakong smiled: "The person you want to catch is on it."

    "Caught Jingfan?" Feng Chaoling said.

    Fakong nodded.

    Feng Chaoling winked at the people next to him.

    Two ordinary-looking middle-aged men floated into the building, and returned after a while: "Master Wei, Jing Fan has indeed been captured."

    He glanced at Fakong and said in a low voice: "Thanks to the help of the attendant of Master Fakong, I was able to catch it."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Master Wei, you don't need to say thank you. If you are too outsider, then leave."

    "Wait!" Feng Chaoling said in a deep voice.

    Fakong retracted his raised steps.

    Feng Chaoling stared at Fakong with a serious face.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    "Master Fakong, thank you very much!" Feng Chaoling slowly titheed.

    Fakonghe returned the salute: "Master Wei, you are welcome."

    "There were many offenses before, and the master has forgiven you a lot." Feng Chaoling said solemnly.

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Let him go, Mr. Feng Wei, and the poor monk will leave."

    "Master, please¡ª!" Feng Chaoling solemnly turned sideways to get out of the way.

    Fa Kong took Fan Ning, Lin Feiyang, Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang, and Zhou Yu away gradually.

    Feng Chaoling stared at them all the time, and didn't look back until he left his field of vision.

    "Master Wei," said a young and middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance: "Master Fakong is worthy of the demeanor of an eminent monk, and his bearing is amazing."

    Feng Chaoling let out a "hmm".

    "I don't have Master Fakong's help this time, and I'm afraid that guy will escape again. This guy's cultivation base is not strong, but his light kung fu is superb, and he is full of tricks. He is really slippery!"

    "He's a good player." Another middle-aged man nodded: "Has the emperor revealed his words?"

    Feng Chaoling said in a deep voice: "Not yet, I am convincing the emperor."

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult." A middle-aged man shook his head: "This matter is too big. Since the emperor wants to accept him, what about the princes?"

    "There is hope." Feng Chaoling said in a deep voice.

    He always felt that it was a pity that Jingfan was like this, and it was a pity to just abolish it.

    "Master Wei, there is no need to be too forceful."

    "Although he acted recklessly, he still has a conscience and did not kill anyone." Feng Chaoling said slowly, "Death is not a crime."

    "Master Wei, but he hurt the princess."

    "Isn't the princess already well?" Feng Chaoling said.

    "Even if it's done, I'll keep my grudges in my heart."

    "That's right, Master Wei, it's better not to touch this bad luck."

    "It's okay." Feng Chaoling shook his head: "The emperor is also a kind-hearted person, and he won't have the heart to waste such a genius."

    The two Qianlong guards looked at each other and smiled helplessly.

    Lord Wei's delusion is such that he thinks the emperor is a benevolent person.

    This is simply outrageously wrong.

    The emperor is a decisive, ruthless person.

    How could Master Wei have such an outrageous illusion?

    It just so happened that he was able to pass the test all the time, and was not kicked out of the position of guardian by the emperor.

    The most likely reason is that he is an old man in the hidden mansion, he has the merits of being a dragon, and if he does not make big mistakes, the emperor will not push him out.

    However, others do not have such an identity. If the others in Qianlongwei think that the emperor is really benevolent, they will not be far from being expelled.

    As great masters, even if they made a mistake, as long as it did not involve treason, they would not commit serious crimes, but they would still be expelled from Qianlongwei.

    ?p; This is the weakness of magic skills, even with the Heavenly Demon Sutra, there is no way to completely eliminate it.

    He knew this, and Li Ying knew it even more.

    There was nothing she could do.

    This is a congenital chronic disease, and there is no way to change it. Even if you practice the miracle of calming your mind later, it will have little effect.

    It's okay if you don't use the magic power, but once you run the magic power, nothing else will work, and you will still be impulsive and desperate.

    Tian Candao's mentality is a double-edged sword. The advantage is that he is brave and fearless, and the disadvantage is that he is easily impulsive. Once the blood gets hot, he will ignore it.

    It is understandable that one has to bear its disadvantages in order to gain its benefits.

    "The young master is too polite, just because of this?"

    "The monk who murdered several concubines has been caught." Li Ying nodded and said: "The emperor decided to punish him to enter the imperial tomb to offer incense to atone for his crime."

    "Imperial Tomb" Fakong nodded.

    There is nothing to say about this punishment, but the emperor was merciful and did not directly abolish or kill people. After all, this is a very bad example.

    If there is no heavy penalty, it is likely that there will be imitation.

    The emperor did not punish him heavily.

    This shows great confidence.

    Obviously, the emperor is not old yet, and King Yi, King Ying and the others still have to wait.

    "The emperor is kind. It seems that this monk Jingfan is also a powerful person. Otherwise, it would be impossible to let him go so lightly."

    Farkon nodded.

    "Did he have a grudge against the master?" Li Ying said with a half-smile: "He harmed the princesses, but you saved the princesses."

    "There is indeed a bit of grievance."

    "Master, aren't you worried?"

    "He still has a long way to go to become a grand master."

    "I heard that he is very likely to join Qianlongwei." Li Ying said, she took out a thin booklet from her sleeve and handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong took it over and said casually, "The young master thinks I should kill him?"

    "It's up to the master to kill or not to kill," Li Ying shook her head: "Just to remind the master, this monk is not easy."

    She felt the threat from Jing Fan.

    He is too courageous and has the ability to cause trouble, so he should not be underestimated.

    She was indeed selfless this time.

    I feel that Fakong may underestimate this Jingfan, so I want to remind you so that I will not suffer in the future.

    Seeing Kong's expression like this was doubting her own intentions, she was not annoyed, and said calmly, "Master, make up your own mind."

    "I believe in you, young master." Fakong smiled: "He is indeed a huge threat, and he should be eliminated early."

    "But it can't be removed?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    He looked down at the thin booklet and smiled.

 Chapter 327 Flying Eagle (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 328

    ?

 Chapter 329 Recommendation (fourth update)

    ?

 Text Chapter 330 Dragon Pei (one more)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 331 Charging (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 332 Extermination of the Temple (third shift)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 333 Sneaking (one more)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 334 Iron Sword (Part 2)

    Article is under review, please try again later.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 336 Love and Resentment (Third Watch)

    Fakong looked at Jingfan, shook his head and said: "Jingfan, you really shouldn't do it, leave it to the prince, the state owns the state law, he killed innocent people so indiscriminately, and the court will punish him."

    "If you kill so many people, you will definitely die," Chu Xiang said.

    Jing Fan, who was struggling, stopped and stared at the middle-aged man on the ground.

    This middle-aged man is similar to Jing Fan in appearance. One can tell at a glance that the two are related by blood. Even though he is middle-aged, he is still handsome and handsome. He must have been an extremely handsome man when he was young.

    He glanced coldly at Jing Fan, then at Chu Xiang and Fa Kong, and finally let out a sneer, with a voice squeezed out between his teeth: "Who are you?"

    "Why did you kill my master?!" Jing Fan gritted his teeth and said, "Why, why?!"

    "He robbed you and killed your mother." The middle-aged man said coldly, "If it wasn't for him, your mother wouldn't have died!"

    Jing Fan said: "It was Master who raised me, without Master, I would have died!"

    "If it weren't for him, our family of three would still be happy together, your mother wouldn't die depressed, and I wouldn't have to spend eighteen years looking for you!" The middle-aged man sneered: "You don't know how to be a monk either!  "

    Jing Fan took a deep breath: "Even if Master robbed me, what about the rest of Dayan Temple? They are innocent!"

    "They are accomplices," the middle-aged man said coldly: "Since they are the disciples of that bald donkey, how can they be innocent?"

    "Master, he"

    "Don't mention him to me!" The middle-aged man shouted: "A despicable and shameless villain, he deserves death, God has no eyes, let him live until now, I let him die happily, it is already extremely merciful  , he deserves death¡ª¡ª!"

    "Youyou" Jing Fan was so angry that his temples throbbed, and the veins pulsated in his temples, as if an earthworm was about to burrow out of the ground.

    "Alas!" Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    It's just a mess.

    From Zhiming's memory, he knew that this middle-aged man, Zhao Enming, was Jing Fan's biological father and the love rival of Monk Zhiming.

    Monk Zhiming and Zhao Enming were originally good friends, the closest senior brothers, both disciples of Tiejianmen, Zhiming is a senior brother, and Zhao Enming is a senior brother.

    Zhiming and Jing Fan's mother knew each other and fell in love with each other. Because Jing Fan's mother's identity was sensitive, she was a disciple of the Demon Sect's Six Paths Diaoyue Dao, so she kept it secret. Only her best friend Zhao Enming knew about it.

    When Zhiming went out to perform a mission once, he was seriously injured and did not return, and his life and death were unknown.

    When Jingfan's mother fell into grief, Zhao Enming was always by her side, comforting her, caring for her and taking care of her.

    Jingfan's mother unknowingly transferred her love to another, fell in love with Zhao Enming, they got married, and then had Jingfan.

    Zhiming returns from injury and finds that everything has changed.

    The woman I like the most married my closest junior, and the woman and junior betrayed me at the same time, and I was like a fool.

    In anger, he robbed Jingfan, left Tiejianmen and came to Shenjing, became a monk, and worshiped under the sect of an eminent monk in Dayan Temple.

    In dejection, Zhiming completely sees through the world of mortals, life and death, and cuts off the ties of the world. Therefore, Buddhism advances by leaps and bounds.

    However, after Zhao Enming and his wife lost their child, they have been looking for it with great pains, but they never thought that Zhiming would come to Shenjing.

    They searched for three years, and finally Jing Fan's mother died in depression.

    Zhao Enming has deep affection for his wife. If it wasn't because his wife told him to find the child, he would have gone with his wife a long time ago.

    He has been searching hard for eighteen years, and finally found Jingfan and Zhiming at the same time.

    He first found Jingfan and explained his life experience.

    But Jingfan doesn't believe it at all, and doesn't want to recognize each other again, so it's good to keep it like this, and don't need to make it too clear.

    He also advised him that all the things in the past have passed away, so he doesn't need to be attached anymore, and the best thing is to live well.

    Zhao Enming's heart was as cold as ice, completely crazy.

    When he came to Dayan Temple, he saw Monk Zhiming, his hatred for his wife's depressing death, and his longing for his wife, all turned into a monstrous killing intent.

    Kill Zhiming directly.

    Seeing him killing Zhiming, all the monks in Dayan Temple killed him without hesitation, one after another, they still stepped forward without hesitation.

    Even the cats raised in the temple rushed to kill him.

    Zhao Enming has gone crazy, he regards them all as Zhiming's accomplices, spares none of them, and kills them all.

    Then stack it into a mountain of corpses to comfort the deceased wifeA master, but the power of swordsmanship is no less than that of a grand master.

    Such a character is damaged by Shenjing, Tie Jianmen may not give up, and will not ignore it.

    Maybe you will find it on yourself.

    Iron Sword Sect is nothing, the key is Tianhai Sword Sect.

    "Master" Xu Qingluo moved behind him eagerly.

    Fakong glanced at her: "You don't have nightmares, do you?"

    "No way?" Xu Qingluo said, "It's just dead people, but there are more people."

    When she thought of those corpses just now, her heart felt numb, and she suddenly felt uncomfortable, faintly wanting to vomit.

    She thought she was going to have nightmares.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "I will never have a nightmare!"

    Fakong looked at her: "Your Highness, you shouldn't do this kind of thing."

    "Why can't I touch it?" Chu Ling said: "I have learned a lot this time!"

    "These insights are of no use to you."

    "How can it be useless?" Chu Ling said unconvinced: "At least I know how scary people are."

    She never thought that there would be such a thing, that a person could be so ruthless as to kill so many people in one go.

    I have always heard that people's hearts are unpredictable, and people's hearts are like ghosts.

    It is only now that I realize it deeply.

    This kind of experience makes her feel that she has a clearer view of the world, a deeper understanding, and a further step in wisdom.

    Fakong shook his head.

    She would hardly encounter such a field, with guards by her side, staying in Shenjing all the time, on the sunny side.

    Why bother to touch the dark side of the world, just affect the state of mind.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, why did that man want to kill the Great Yan Temple? How can you say that he is deeply in love and can't live?"

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Master, I was wrong, I shouldn't have disobeyed orders."

    "You" Fakong shook his head: "What I saw this time may affect your whole life."

    Seeing such an exciting scene for the first time, I am afraid she will never forget it in her life, and it will affect her state of mind.

    The later she saw this scene, the better.

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded obediently.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "I was the one who insisted on bringing Qingluo here, so I don't blame Qingluo."

    Fakong snorted and said, "Your Highness, do you think you can escape punishment?"

    "Then how will I be punished?"

    "I will not punish you, but the queen will not spare you."

    "Ninth brother wants to sue me!" Chu Ling suddenly realized.

 Chapter 337 Difficulty (fourth update)

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Ling frowned, and then showed a flattering smile: "Monk, please help me, tell Brother Jiu, don't sue."

    "I can't control the prince." Fa Kong said: "And this time is different, I'm afraid you won't be able to come out for a while, Your Highness."

    He has been watching Dayan Temple with his mind and eyes, so he naturally heard the conversation between Feng Chaoling and Chu Xiang.

    Chu Ling is Yunying's unmarried body, and she will marry in the future. If the reputation of her adultery with the monk spreads, it will be difficult to find a good son-in-law in the future, and it will also humiliate the royal family.

    So this is not a joke, it is a serious matter.

    Of course, it's not just this matter, but also the changes in the current situation.

    Shenjing is different from before and has become more dangerous.

    You must know that the martial arts masters who come in are not only famous and decent, but also many evil masters.

    Many of them are mentally abnormal and in a state of madness.

    These guys don't care if it's Her Royal Highness, what kind of crazy revenge will be incurred if they offend Her Royal Highness.

    If you are quick for a while, you don't care about what will happen in the future.

    "No way?" Chu Ling's face suddenly changed.

    Fakong shook his head: "I could have had more tea, but now"

    "If I don't come this time, won't I be grounded?"

    "Um."

    "Will I be grounded when I go back?"

    "Obviously." Fakong nodded.

    "Foot grounding" Xu Qingluo said in surprise, "Master, is it so serious?"

    Fakong said: "I want to send you four words."

    Chu Ling hurriedly asked: "What word?"

    "It's your own fault."

    "Master¡ªFather¡ª!"

    "Careful!" Chu Ling gave Fakong a hard look.

    Fakong laughed.

    "Master, is there really nothing I can do?" Xu Qingluo said unwillingly: "I was grounded, sister Chu is too pitiful."

    She knew that Chu Ling longed for freedom the most, and longed to go out of the palace to play, but she was really tired of staying in the forbidden palace and frightened.

    Having just tasted the taste of freedom and being grounded again, she felt uncomfortable for Chu Ling even thinking about it.

    Fakong shook his head: "No way."

    "Alas!" Xu Qingluo sighed.

    Fakong glanced at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling hummed indifferently: "I will find a way to get out, don't worry."

    Xu Qingluo said: "If the Empress sincerely wants to restrain your feet, Sister Chu, your disguise will not work."

    "I have other ways." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong said: "If you don't want to be grounded all the time, Your Highness should just stay there. It's not too late to come out after a while. You can take this opportunity to practice martial arts. If your cultivation base is too low, you will be in trouble everywhere."

    "Exactly." Xu Qingluo nodded hurriedly: "Sister Chu, you see I have been practicing hard now."

    "I've been training hard, and I'm not idle when I return to the palace," Chu Ling said.

    She felt that after going out to play with Fakong and drinking a few sips of wine, she would practice faster and have a more agile mind after returning to the palace.

    If you stay in the palace all the time, your mind will lose its agility, and the efficiency of practicing will be greatly reduced. It is better to practice for half a day than to practice for a day.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness's miraculous skills have infinite potential, don't let them down."

    Changing the universe from a fish to a dragon is a miraculous skill. It is estimated that the emperor has also practiced this miraculous skill, and he should be able to become number one in the world.

    Chu Ling snorted.

    This tone was very resembling a royal father, which made her very impatient to hear it¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Fakong and his party left the gate of the temple and walked along Zhuque Avenue to Guanyun Tower.

    Along the way, people on both sides saluted and called "Master Fakong" with respectful expressions.

    Fakong's reputation is getting louder and louder now.

    Even louder than the blessing ceremony just ended.

    Those patients who benefited gradually became role models, and the story spread more and more widely, and people believed it more and more.

    People were skeptical at first.

    ?Because it is too unimaginable and miraculous, breaking their imagination and concepts, so it is hard to believe.

    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I was dubious, thinking that it might be just a temporary cover-up, and its effect might disappear after a while.

    But now after such a long time, those people are still alive and kicking, obviously completely?? Watching like a tiger.

    The three burly men smiled awkwardly, took a few steps back to make room, and saluted together.

    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.

    Even if you don't respect the divine mantra of Fakong, you still have to respect the attendants of the great master around him, which is really extravagant.

    A great master is willing to be a servant, what is going on in this world!

    What's wrong with people's hearts!

    They shouted in their hearts, with awkward smiles on their faces, and the people around them grinned and found it funny.

    As arrogant as they were before, now they are as embarrassing as they are, and as funny as they are.

    Fakong smiled and nodded, slowly passing by them.

    Lin Feiyang glanced at them and hummed lightly.

    When Fan Ning passed by them, he nodded politely, but surprised them, only then did they realize that another great master!

    They noticed the beads of sweat on their foreheads, they couldn't help wiping them off, and looked at each other.

    No one told me that Fakong had two great masters by his side!

    Didn't it mean that he was just a liar with a good reputation?  To deceive the whole Shenjing into being like a god, someone with understanding needs to point it out.

    Could it be that he tricked two great masters into escorting him?

    Grandmaster is really so easy to deceive?

    They felt bitter in their mouths, as if they were confused again and caused a catastrophe.

    Offended two great masters at once.

    At the same time, a ray of breath in the meridians was faintly moving, reminding them that they had offended a great master and would be wiped out by this great master at any time.

    In front of the great master, the three of us were like three ants, and they would be crushed to death if they said they were crushed to death.

    "what to do?"

    "Otherwise, shall we go to make an apology?"

    "Is it too late now?"

    "If it weren't for an apology, I'm afraid we wouldn't survive today."

    "No, the monk Fakong always needs to take his reputation into consideration, so he won't kill us."

    "But we say that we are sick, and no one will be surprised if we die of illness."

    "Then go and apologize!"

    "Go! Go! Go!"

    The three of them murmured a few words, rushed out, rushed to Fakong in a fit of anger, blocked in front of Guanyun Tower, and directly saluted with fists together: "Master Fakong, I'm sorry."

    "Master, you don't remember the faults of villains, please forgive us this time!"

    "We were wrong."

    "We shouldn't listen to other people's instigation, thinking that Master, you are a liar"

    He hurriedly covered his mouth.

    The other two big men stared at him fiercely, complaining that he slipped his words.

    ps: I will write another update later, to make up for yesterday's

 Text Chapter 338 Siege (fifth watch)

    Fakong frowned.

    He turned his head and glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Who provoked you?"

    "This this"

    "What about this and that!" Lin Feiyang said coldly: "Don't you know who provoked you?"

    He squinted at the three of them disdainfully, and shook his head: "No wonder they are being used by others, it is really stupid, being used by others, and trying to cover up for them, I am afraid that there will be no fourth more stupid person in the whole work."  Already!"

    "" The three of them darkened for a moment, then became embarrassed again, then scratched their heads, not knowing what to say.

    "Forget it, since you want to keep the secret for others so much, then swallow it." Lin Feiyang waved his hand: "Go aside, make way!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "This that this" Lin Feiyang sneered and imitated their voices, and hummed: "Hesitating, it's a waste of such a tall man!"

    He was about to start sarcastic.

    "We actually don't know who it is!" the rough man at the head said hurriedly.

    Lin Feiyang swallowed his words and looked at him with a frown.

    He blushed, and said helplessly: "We just heard someone say that once in a while while we were drinking."

    "Haha" Lin Feiyang suddenly laughed several times.

    Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang, and Zhou Yu all looked at the three rough men in amazement. They really didn't expect this answer.

    Originally they thought it was a big shot, but they didn't dare to say it, for fear of being blamed by that big shot.

    It turned out to be such a ridiculous and ridiculous reason.

    Really unexpectedly impulsive, reckless, even stupid.

    Xu Qingluo didn't even want to talk to them, so as not to infect herself so stupidly.

    Zhou Yang tilted his head and looked at them.

    Fanning also looked at them curiously, wondering if they were lying, and shouldn't have done such a thing.

    People in the martial arts need to be cautious in their actions, how can they do whatever they want, don't they think about the consequences?

    Don't they think that they are the smartest and everyone else is fools?

    Don't they know that they are not smart?

    Fakong said: "Forget it."

    "Oh¡ª¡ªI almost died laughing!" Lin Fei stopped laughing, and heaved a long sigh: "It's really an eye-opener, the world is full of wonders, and such strange things can be encountered!"

    He waved his hand and said, "Since the abbot has already spoken, forget it."

    He suddenly appeared behind them in a flash, his palms had already patted the backs of the three of them, and then he returned to Fakong.

    The bodies of the three of them were slightly stiff, but they returned to normal, and their expressions suddenly became lighter.

    The strange breath in the body has disappeared.

    Apparently, Lin Feiyang has withdrawn his aura of great master, and will no longer disturb the operation of his stellar qi.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Follow the rules of King Kong Temple, now, get out of the way!"

    "Master, is it not strange?"

    "Have you spared us?"

    "Master, be merciful!"

    The three of them looked at Fakong eagerly.

    Fakong smiled and said: "If you are sick, you will be cured. I will hold a blessing ceremony in a month. I hope you can recover, Amitabha."

    "Amitabha! Don't worry, master, we must abide by the rules and we will recover."

    The three of them promised in unison.

    Fakong smiled and walked forward.

    "Wait!" Someone suddenly shouted, and appeared in front of Fakong and his party again.

    Fakong looked over.

    But it was an old man with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice: "Fakong, you liar!"

    Fakong frowned.

    Lin Feiyang stared at the old man coldly, thinking that he was another stupid guy who was already ready to move and wanted to do something.

    Fakong said calmly, "Why did the benefactor say that?"

    The old man was thin and short, with a withered face, three goatee beards, and triangular eyes staring at Fakong coldly: "My wife listened to you, a demon monk, and recited the rejuvenation mantra all day long, but she delayed taking the medicine, you said  As long as the heart is sincere, as long as the rejuvenation mantra is sincerely recited, her illness can be cured, but in the end, shebut"

    "Madam Ling has passed away?"

    The old man gritted his teeth: "Just because I believed your words, I delayed taking the medicine, and I died yesterday, all because of you!??, who was going to give this guy a good lesson, he ran fast enough.

    "Abbot, this situation is a bit wrong." Lin Feiyang looked around, his eyes were like falcons, trying to see everyone clearly.

    "Crowd up and surround them." Xu Qingluo said softly: "This is to destroy your reputation, Master."

    "Well, it seems that someone is behind the scenes." Fakong said slowly.

    "Kunshan Holy Cult?" Xu Qingluo whispered: "Could it be that they want to force Master to leave Shenjing?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Kunshan Shengjiao has seen the hope of ambush him and kill him in one fell swoop, so he will not make any more side effects and avoid leading himself into another path.

    What if I stop going out of my way to play in the capital?

    Isn't this an ambush for nothing?

    "Isn't that the Holy Cult of Kunshan?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong said, "Let's take a look for now, don't worry."

    "Master, don't be in a hurry." Xu Qingluo talked with Fakong, and walked slowly into the Guanyun Tower, and was still greeted by "Master Fakong" all the way.

    People seemed not to be affected by the excitement outside the Guanyun Tower, and still believed in Fakong.

    Fakong also seemed unaffected, still smiling, gentle and calm, with the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    After sitting down, Lin Feiyang had disappeared.

    Fakong looked out of the window, thoughtful, his eyes were blurred as if caught in memories, and he didn't speak.

    ? In fact, he has already cast Fate Power, looking at a few people on Suzaku Avenue, watching what they have experienced in the past three days.

    None of the three burly men, the skinny old man, and the handsome middle-aged man escaped his fateful observation.

    Fakong quickly searched their experiences to see who they experienced, who they talked to, and who they were influenced by.

    Through crossing, a beautiful woman was finally locked.

    A graceful young woman in a dark green blouse.

    ps: The update is complete.  Guys, I¡¯m finally done. I¡¯m already exhausted. Please ask for a monthly ticket to replenish my energy.

 Main Text Chapter 339: War (Part 1)

    After a while, Lin Feiyang appeared across from him in a flash, sat down, shook his head with a sullen face: "They haven't met anyone."

    Fakong smiled: "Forget it, and ignore her."

    Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth and said, "Abbot, this feeling is really bad enough. We were plotted against."

    Fakong has supernatural powers, so he should be plotting against others, so when is it someone else's turn to plot against himself?

    This is really embarrassing.

    Xu Qingluo blinked her big eyes and looked at Fakong curiously.

    Fakong shook his head: "Now Shenjing City has a lot of masters from all over the world. The situation is tense. It is indeed a good time to fish in troubled waters."

    "Master, if there is one, there are two. If it happens twice, it will really damage Master's reputation."

    "Um."

    "Who the hell is that?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Fanning said: "Brother, don't these people just happen to appear?"

    "Faning, you are too naive, how can there be such a coincidence?" Lin Feiyang snorted, "This is to provoke the abbot on purpose."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's rare for you to be smart once."

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "It's really annoying. I don't think you, abbot, should be so merciful. Human beings are the worst thing to save."

    He doesn't like people at all.

    ? If you save a dog, the dog will always be grateful and close, but if you save a person, it may turn around and seek revenge.

    Human hearts are greedy and human nature is selfish.

    Fakong smiled.

    His point of view is actually similar to that of Lin Feiyang. It is better to save dogs than to save people. Each has its own destiny, and each has its own destiny. There is no need to save others.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin, Master saved people, and I didn't expect them to be grateful or helpful."

    "Then why save people?"

    "Let's practice." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Cure them, and Master's Buddha mantra has also been improved. The improved Buddha mantra is more powerful. Once we are in danger, Master can also save us."

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong in surprise: "It turned out to be like this?"

    Xu Qingluo stuck out her tongue: "Master, have I revealed the secret, these things can't be said, can I?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "You"

    He understood Xu Qingluo's thoughts.

    Breaking through this can calm everyone's resentment and anger without affecting everyone's mood.

    Because there is nothing to ask for, there will be no resentment or anger.

    Although Xu Qingluo's statement is not entirely correct, but most of it is correct, the whole idea is correct.

    The goal of saving people is not pure, not compassion, but for the believers, for the power of faith, and for merit.

    So it doesn't matter if others repay you or not, as long as you can firmly believe in yourself, you will be satisfied.

    ?People who often fall into the abyss and get rescued by themselves will develop firm belief and dependence on themselves, which is beyond their control.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, can't you see the supernatural powers clearly?"

    "It's a woman." Fakong said.

    He recalled what he had seen earlier in his mind.

    This woman is graceful and elegant, her body is like a willow branch, and she is graceful and graceful when she walks.

    A pair of charming big eyes, a straight nose, and a small cherry mouth of the right size, can be described as charming, and I feel pity for it.

    Can arouse any man's desire for protection.

    The reason why the three strong men wanted to expose Fakong was because they saw the woman and heard her voice, and unknowingly aroused the desire to protect them, so they came over to expose them, and tried to see if they could heal their injuries.

    This injury is very weird and weird. After seeing several genius doctors, they were helpless.

    After they checked, they found that he was not injured. The so-called injury was probably their own illusion.

    It is the wound of self-knowledge, which has actually healed. You only need to admit this in your heart, and the wound will disappear.

    But they can clearly feel the existence of this injury, and it will recur. Every midnight, they will feel unbearable pain, tossing and turning, and unable to sleep.

    So they are sure that their injury has not healed, otherwise, how could it be such a severe attack, and it will become more and more severe.

    They feel that their life is not long.

    Therefore, I both hate and long for Fakong.

    They hate liars, and hope that Fakong is not a liar. If they can't expose him, he will be a real monk and he will be able to cure his illness!

    And another skinny old man.

    ?I'm sure there's something else.

    Xu Qingluo walked around on Li Ying's table, whispering: "Why didn't Sister Li come again? Did something happen again?"

    Fakong smiled.

    "Master, is she from Kunshan Shengjiao?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong still couldn't make a conclusion.

    After all, I have not seen it with my own eyes, but just observed it with my mind.

    It doesn't look like this, but not everyone in the Kunshan Holy Cult practices certain secret techniques.

    This woman does not seem to have practiced the Jade Blood Transformation Art, but this cannot be regarded as the criterion for judging disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult.

    "I'm getting more and more curious." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Then Master, take a look at me, will you be influenced by her?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    He would watch it twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening. Xu Qingluo was not in danger, and there was no special encounter.

    While speaking, Li Ying and his party came flutteringly.

    Li Ying was still wearing a black shirt, which made her skin as white as jade, and her face was a little paler than usual.

    Fakong frowned.

    Surprised, Xu Qingluo went up to meet her and took Li Ying's hand: "Sister Li, you are injured."

    The tentacles were cold, like ice cubes. It was obvious that the blood was damaged and he suffered serious injuries.

    Li Ying smiled and said indifferently, "A little injury."

    "Who can hurt you, Sister Li?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously.

    She knew that Li Ying's martial arts were extremely high, even if he was not a great master, he was extremely powerful in combat and had outstanding swordsmanship.

    Li Ying said: "It's nothing, Qingluo, come and have dinner with me."

    She clapped her palms together and gave a tithe to Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and returned the courtesy.

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    She took advantage of the opportunity and sat next to Li Ying.

    Zhou Yang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing, noncommittal.

    Zhou Yang lowered his voice: "Master, don't you care about Senior Sister?"

    "Let her go." Fanning said.

    Zhou Yu lowered his voice: "Eat your meal!"

    She knew that Xu Qingluo was looking for news.

    Zhou Yang curled his lips unconvinced.

    No matter how beautiful and kind Li Ying is, she is a disciple of Can Tiandao after all, one of the six ways of the Demon Sect, an enemy rather than a friend.

    But the uncle didn't care, and Xu Qingluo didn't care, so I really didn't know what to say.

    After eating, the three of Li Ying left in a hurry.

    Xu Qingluo returned to Fakong and said in a low voice: "Master, Cantian Dao and Xue Ping Dao are fighting, and it seems that Chenghai Dao and Diaoyue Dao are also fighting, and the remaining two are probably fighting too. They Demon Sect  The six realms are at war with each other.?

 Main Text Chapter 341: A Helping Hand (Third Watch)

    "What idea?" Li Zhu asked hurriedly.

    Li Ying and Zhou Huaitian also looked at him.

    Fakong smiled: "Actually, Young Master Li should have thought of this idea."

    "Young master, what is it?" Li Zhu asked hurriedly.

    Li Ying said: "Move everyone here? I'm afraid"

    It's not that she didn't think about it, as long as people from other courtyards come over, they will be protected by the green-clothed inner secretary, and they will not dare to break in and kill people.

    However, there is a hidden danger.

    His boss is a master of snow bottle road, he has his own way to block this road, and he may directly send people to drive them away.

    Most likely this is also a trap.

    Fakong looked at her intently.

    With eyes as deep as an ancient pond shining on her body, Li Ying suppressed her discomfort, looked at Fakong calmly, and waited quietly.

    Fakong's deep gaze slowly retracted, as if returning to his eyes from a very far away: "Your boss is indeed guarding outside with people, and when you bring everyone over, he will rush in and charge you with the crime of harboring a crime to be committed."  Take away your position as Si Cheng, and then drive the others out of Si Cheng, so that they become the prey of Snow Bottle Road, and the masters of Snow Bottle Road will hunt them down, one by one."

    "Why exactly?" Zhou Tianhuai said: "Master, you have great powers, do you know why they are crazy?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I haven't seen them yet."

    "Sure enough, there is a trap." Li Ying said coldly.

    Fakong said: "Young Master Li, how do you want to crack it?"

    "Kill it." Li Ying said slowly.

    Since he doesn't want to let himself live, he has no choice but to kill him first. It is a big taboo to commit the following crimes, but if he is cornered, for the sake of more than a hundred disciples of Can Tian Dao, he can only give up the previous one.  It's hard work, Quandang has never been to Shenjing.

    Fakong shook his head: "This method is not appropriate."

    Li Ying said: "They don't give us a way to live anymore, I can't let me think about it anymore, if that's the case, then don't live!"

    Fakong smiled: "Young Master Li, are you really willing to do this? You don't want to get out of your body and injure them severely?"

    "I think so, but it's a pity" Li Ying shook her head: "In the end, strength is the most important thing, and everything is based on strength."

    Fakong said: "Wisdom is still useful, and it can turn things around at critical times."

    Li Ying smiled.

    At this time, he can still appear, which has already warmed her heart, and she doesn't want to refute his words.

    Fakong said: "They have four great masters, but you only have one, right?"

    Li Ying nodded lightly: "Yes."

    "They have seriously injured one, and you have also seriously injured one?"

    "right."

    "You can hurt the grand master."

    "yes."

    "If your seriously injured Grandmaster heals, and you, if you sneak attack, can you seriously injure another Grandmaster?"

    " very reluctantly, they will be hurt by me because they underestimated me, if they go all out"

    "You should have a desperate secret technique, right?"

    "certainly."

    "Then use it." Fakong said: "You use the secret technique, and your grand master also performs the secret technique. Can you seriously injure one or even two grand masters?"

    "you can give it a try."

    "If one of the three of them is seriously injured, leaving two great masters, how dare they deal with you unscrupulously?"

    "I shouldn't dare." Li Ying said thoughtfully: "If this is the case, we can take the risk and seriously injure the two great masters directly."

    She immediately understood what Fakong meant.

    Her eyes were as bright as water, staring at Fakong.

    She asked Fakong with her eyes, whether the rejuvenation spell can offset the damage to the body caused by the secret technique.

    She knows that Fakong has his mind, and he doesn't even need to use his mind, he also has the ability to see people's hearts.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    "Okay, take a gamble!" Li Ying nodded softly but firmly: "Li Zhu, go and invite Elder Jing to my yard."

    "Yes, but young master, Elder Jing should be recovering from his injuries, I'm afraid he won't pass." Li Zhu hesitated.

    "Just say it's my death order, and it must come."

    "Yes." Li Zhu nodded solemnly.

    He turned and left.

    Although he was confused and didn't understand what was going on, why did the young master have bright eyes and high fighting spirit.

    ?Injuries, don't worry about the body being damaged by the secret technique, and the successor will be weak, just fight hard.

    This is indeed expected to hit the old guy of Snow Bottle Road hard!

    "Master, how is it?"

    "It's done!" Jing Yuanfeng, as a person of the cannibalism, also has the blood of the cannibalism in his bones.

    At critical times, dare to fight hard.

    "Then let's set off now, and attack Xue Ping Dao Bieyuan directly, and catch them off guard."

    "good!"

    Jing Yuanfeng turned his head and looked around.

    "What is Master looking for?"

    "Why didn't you sense Master Fakong?"

    As a majestic grand master, could it be that he still can't sense someone approaching him, even if Master Fakong possesses great supernatural powers.

    "If he can sense it, he won't make a move." Li Ying smiled.

    She knew that Fakong was such a cautious guy.

    "This movement is amazing." Jing Yuanfeng shook his head: "There are no worthless people under a great reputation."

    Li Ying nodded slightly.

    "Then I'm relieved." Jing Yuanfeng said with a chuckle: "I can't sense it, and they can't sense it either. I'll give them a little surprise this time."¡ª¡ª

    Snow bottle road house

    The sun was high, and Wujin's courtyard was peaceful.

    All the people in the courtyards were recharging their energy and recharging their energy, making no noise, preparing for the fight at night.

    As soon as Li Ying and Jing Yuanfeng approached, the four old men in the backyard all turned their heads to look in the direction of Jing Yuanfeng.

    These four old men with white hair and childlike faces were sitting around a small pavilion on the lake, playing chess carelessly, seemingly leisurely.

    One old man's face was pale, as if he had not recovered from a serious illness, while the remaining three old men looked relaxed.

    "Hey, you really deserve to be a crippled guy, so reckless, you dare to come here to die!"

    "He thinks he can't live anyway, why not drag us to die together?"

    "It's very possible, we will die together!"

    "Then let's avoid it?"

    "As soon as we dodge, he may kill other disciples."

    "Then kill it directly, with the fastest speed!"

    "Yes!

 Chapter 342 Absolute Sword (fourth update)

    As great masters, they are even more taboo against Can Tiandao.

    When I reached the realm of a great master, I cherished my life even more.

    ?It is not only the self-enlightenment, but more importantly, it is not easy to enter the great master. After all the hard work, it is finally achieved. It is really wronged to die without enjoying enough.

    Can Tiandao's disciples are not afraid of death at all, once they make a move, they are all desperate, and they use the trick of burning jade and stone together.

    Jade does not touch the earthen jar, and the disciple of Can Tiandao is the earthen jar.

    If they hadn't had other plans, I'm afraid they wouldn't have approached Can Tiandao like this.

    The previous fight made them even more afraid.

    Unexpectedly, the young master was so powerful that he used such an amazing swordsmanship to seriously injure the great master in the realm of a master.

    If this little girl grows up in the future, there will be endless troubles, and it is best to get rid of it.

    But she is slippery, and she has a very high prestige.

    The disciple Can Tiandao sacrificed his life to protect her, and would rather risk his own life to stand in front of her.

    They failed to succeed for a while.

    But I don't want to fight her anymore, the swordsmanship is too amazing, and I still feel a little scared when I think about it now.

    With such an amazing swordsmanship, if she were a great master, there would be no way for them to survive, so they were very conflicted, they wanted to kill her, but they didn't want to kill her themselves.

    It's best for someone else to do it for her and kill her.

    With this in mind, they made up their minds and decided to get rid of this great master with a wave of anger.

    Except for the old man who was seriously injured and unhealed, the remaining three old men went out to welcome them.

    They just floated out of the kiosk.

    Jing Yuanfeng and Li Yingpiao had already passed over the wall and landed in front of a bush of flowers without sound.

    The flower beds are full of autumn chrysanthemums.

    Pieces of golden chrysanthemums bloomed brilliantly, illuminating the surroundings and Li Ying's jade-like face.

    Her fair and melon-seeded face was tense, and her brows were shrouded in a cold and murderous intent.

    Jing Yuanfeng glanced at the four old men, and sneered: "A group of old men, who bully the young with the big, and bully the young with the more, you Xue Pingdao is so promising!"

    "Boy, you guys are not strong enough, you say you are bullying the little ones, but you guys are really brave enough to come down to your death in broad daylight!" An old man at the head laughed: "Could it be that you have reported to the government? Hey,  Once we kill you, people from the court will appear, capture our appearance, and use the hand of the court to deal with us?"

    "Ridiculous." Li Ying spit out two words flatly.

    "It's a good move to kill with a knife, what a pity" The old man who was seriously injured shook his head: "The court is very lenient towards Grandmaster, even if you die under our hands, even if the people in the court see it, they will pretend not to see it.  ,unless¡­¡­"

    The pale-faced old man looked at Li Ying with a gloomy face, his eyes were as cold as real, and he said coldly: "We killed the court officials! Little girl Li Ying, is this your idea?"

    Li Ying said: "Do you four old thieves dare to kill me?"

    The pale-faced old man snorted: "You think you are the young master, we are afraid of a complete war between the two ways, so we dare not kill you, don't we?"

    Li Ying nodded: "You really dare not kill me."

    "Haha" The pale old man let out a loud laugh, but there was no smile on his pale face, but it was cold: "You are the one who killed!"

    He said in a deep voice: "What are you waiting for, let's do it!"

    He floated up to the wall and looked around, avoiding being caught by Li Ying and being seen by the people in the court.

    It was empty all around, and there was no one there.

    "There is a way to heaven if you don't go, but there is no way to hell, you just want to come!" An old man shook his head: "Actually, you can escape directly from Shenjing City, or even your entire outer courtyard of the Heavenly Dao, and we will not chase you down.  .¡±

    Jing Yuanfeng sneered: "There are only Can Tian Dao disciples who fight to the death, there are no Can Tian Dao disciples who run for their lives!"

    "Then die!"

    Three old men rushed forward.

    At this time, both Jing Yuanfeng and Li Ying had finished casting the secret technique of the Cantian Dao, and the gang qi was running wildly, five or six times as much as usual.

    Jing Yuanfeng had confidence in Fakong's Rejuvenation Curse, but he didn't have enough confidence. He only let the Gang Qi run at three times the speed, damaging his own foundation every moment, and he couldn't continue after a quarter of an hour.

    Li Ying's stellar energy runs at six times the speed.

    After a cup of tea, it will be stolen, and even the foundation and vitality will be greatly damaged. It will take a month to slowly recover.Wet her blouse for the first time, dripping down.

    Her face was as white as paper, and she stood leaning on her sword, as if she would fall down at any moment.

    However, none of the four great masters in the three rounds dared to attack her, for fear that what she struck with her next sword would not be her eyes, but her own throat.

    "Master, let's go." Her voice was hoarse, hoarse and magnetic, and she said softly.

    Jing Yuanfeng came to her side, stretched out a hand to cross her.

    She put one hand on his arm, dragged the long sword with the other hand, and walked slowly forward. The tip of the sword drew a shallow groove on the ground.

    The old man standing on the top of the wall looked gloomy, but he didn't dare to make a move. He just watched Jing Yuanfeng and Li Ying jump up another wall and drift away.

    "She's gone?" the first old man who was blinded gritted his teeth.

    "gone."

    "What kind of sword technique is this?"

    "Very weird swordsmanship, too fast, too dark, too extreme."

    "It's even more amazing than when it was first used. Her swordsmanship has improved during the fight!"

    "She used a secret technique."

    "It's not just the secret technique, it's just the secret technique, just like that Jing Yuanfeng, it doesn't pose a big threat."

    "What kind of sword technique is this?"

    "I've never heard of it, it's not Can Tiandao's swordsmanship."

    "If we don't get rid of this girl, we will never be safe in Xue Ping Dao!"

    "Okay, find a way to recover from the eye injury as soon as possible. Fortunately, her swordsmanship is too exhausting and she doesn't have the strength to kill us."

    "I know a kind of panacea, which is specially designed to restore the eyes."

    "After regaining our eyesight, we will find a way to get rid of this girl, no matter what despicable method we use!"

    At this time, in the shade of an alley five miles away, Fakong stood quietly with a look of admiration on his face.

    With his mind, he could clearly see Li Ying's swordsmanship.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship has changed over and over again, reborn and instantly sanctified, reaching an unimaginable level.

    Obviously, her swordsmanship can only be fully exerted with one blow with all her strength, regardless of the loss of the whole body, piercing the sky with one sword, and chilling nineteen states with one sword.

    Being able to display such power is a combination of many factors, and it can be described as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    With such peerless swordsmanship, she has the ability to intimidate a great master, and suppressing a great master as a master is a legend.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 343 Supplement (one more)

    Fa Kong secretly sighed.

    He was not in a hurry to cast the Rejuvenation Curse.

    The timing of casting the Rejuvenation Curse is very important, it can't be too early, when they need to be weakest, it will get twice the result with half the effort after casting.

    The weaker one is, the more thirsty one is, the faster and better the absorption of the power of the Rejuvenation Curse, and the more obvious the effect.

    Jing Yuanfeng helped Li Ying, and slowly walked out of the other courtyard on Xueping Road.

    The effect of the secret technique was still there, Jing Yuanfeng was full of energy and fighting spirit, and said in puzzlement: "Young master, why didn't you just kill them?"

    "No hurry." Li Ying said softly.

    Her voice was hoarse and weak, as if she would fall down at any time.

    The strength of the whole body has been drained, and every step is difficult.

    Ke Fakong's rejuvenation curse did not come.

    She didn't suspect that Fakong had lied to herself and didn't come over, guessing that Fakong had ulterior motives.

    "It would be nice to kill them directly." Jing Yuanfeng still didn't understand, such an opportunity is so rare, how could he let them go so easily.

    If you miss this time, it may not be easy next time.

    Li Ying shook her head.

    Jing Yuanfeng said: "Xue Pingdao they are good at panacea, there must be panacea that can cure eye injuries."

    "It's okay to cure it." Li Ying said.

    Jing Yuanfeng said: "Could it be that the young master still has concerns, and doesn't want to completely tear up his face and start a war with Xue Pingdao? So many people have died, there is no way to avoid it."

    He felt that the young master should throw away his worries and illusions and prepare for battle.

    Xue Pingdao has already made it clear that he will go to war with Tian Candao, otherwise he would not have done such a shameless thing.

    "Master, don't you think this matter is strange?"

    "What's strange?"

    "Why the sudden onslaught?" Li Ying said, "There was no warning beforehand, and there were four other ways. Why did they start fighting all of a sudden?"

    "When you put it that way, it is indeed a bit"

    "This matter is full of strangeness, so we should check it carefully before we talk about it, so as not to fall into other people's tricks." Li Ying shook her head.

    Jing Yuanfeng suddenly smiled.

    Li Ying looked at him inexplicably.

    Jing Yuanfeng said: "Young master, you really have great ambitions, and you have the entire Six Paths of the Demon Sect in mind, so why are you so calm?"

    If it wasn't for the entire Six Paths of the Demon Sect, why bother to worry so much, just kill the four great masters of Xue Ping Dao directly.

    How exhilarating and exhilarating that is, it can also greatly enhance her prestige and boost the morale of Tian Can Dao disciples.

    From now on, Xue Pingdao will no longer want to be hard-headed, and Tian Candao's life will be much more comfortable.

    She would rather let go of such a good opportunity than start a full-scale war with Xue Pingdao, why?

    What's more, once these four great masters are wiped out, they may not dare to go to war in an all-out way, although there are still more than a dozen great masters.

    It is precisely because of the entire Six Paths of the Demon Sect that he acts in this way. It requires great concentration and can resist a momentary impulse.

    If it were me, I would definitely not be able to bear it.

    The temptation to kill the four great masters in one fell swoop is too great.

    Li Ying smiled.

    Jing Yuanfeng deserves to be his uncle, he still knows himself well.

    As the future Demon Lord, I really have to consider the situation of the entire Demon Sect, and I can't act recklessly and happily.

    What's more, I am now very successful in swordsmanship.

    It doesn't make much difference whether you kill them or not, and you can kill them whenever you want.

    Suddenly, a stream of fine wine descended.

    Her body is like a fertile field that has been dry for a long time. When encountering rain, she greedily absorbs it, and there is a faint flash of inspiration in her heart.

    She remained calm.

    "However, young master, what a joy!" Jing Yuanfeng said with a chuckle, "Your sword skills are getting more and more incredible, with this sword skill, why worry about us being ruined!"

    "The price of this sword technique is too high." Li Ying shook her head lightly and said, "It cannot be used often."

    "It's fine to use it again when you meet a great master." Jing Yuanfeng said with a smile: "Why use a butcher's knife to kill a chicken, young master, otherwise, we will go to Xueping to say goodbye to the courtyard tonight!"

    "Wait and see." Li Ying shook her head.

    Although now is the best opportunity to attack Xue Ping Dao, she always feels that something is wrong, and she has a faint intuition that the six paths of Mozong have been calculated, and it will be worse if they continue to fight.

    If you don't figure this out, I feel uneasy.

    ?It appeared, then disappeared, and returned to the sleeve.

    He felt the sword carefully.

    When the bright light flashes, when the human eyes receive it, the long sword has actually been retracted, and the speed of visual induction has been broken.

    Fast, indeed fast.

    Faster than expected.

    The speed of my own sword has been increased by one-third, and the power has been doubled. It is really a rare sword in the world.

    He is content.

    Originally helping Li Ying was based on intuition, not reason.

    Reason must be to stand on the sidelines, and only save Li Ying at the most critical moment, and don't care about the evil.

    However, his intuition told him to help Li Ying and help the evil.

    It may be related to the future fate and the general trend of the world.

    Xu Qingluo lightly came over to offer tea, and said with a smile: "Master, are you going to help Sister Li?"

    Fakong glanced at her and took a sip of tea.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly: "I knew that Master is not a ruthless person, although I know that I should be ruthless."

    "As far as you know." Fakong snorted, "Hurry up and practice, if you don't want to meet her in such a desperate situation, hurry up and practice."

    "Sister Li's martial arts is not low." Xu Qingluo said: "It is important to see the opportunity first."

    The two were talking when Lin Feiyang appeared with a gloomy face.

    Xu Qingluo immediately restrained her smile, and said crisply: "Uncle Lin, what are you having for lunch? How about I cook for you, and learn how to cook."

    Lin Feiyang forced a smile, knowing Xu Qingluo's good intentions, his face immediately turned gloomy, and he shook his head: "I can't find that woman, it really looks like it fell from the sky, there is no trace at all."

    His majestic grand master, the Jiuyou Jiuxuan Searching God Art, and the Royal Shadow Manual, but he couldn't find a single person?

    It is impossible to break.

    But the reality is that I slapped myself, I really can't find her!

    He felt numb on his face and was ashamed to see people.

    Fakong put down the teacup: "It's not that you are not good at tracking, it's that the opponent is too difficult to deal with, let's change to another one. The Six Paths of the Demon Sect are fighting each other, and it's very violent. Go and find out what's going on."

    "OK!" Lin Feiyang agreed feebly.

    He originally wanted to keep following the woman, but after thinking about it, he was really not sure, and no matter how much energy he spent, the same result would result.

    I can only give up and find a way to do another thing.

 Text Chapter 345 Weikuai (3rd)

    "This woman is too weird." Lin Feiyang frowned and said, "I can't find it anyway. She has done so many things, and there are no traces left, and the sky is not good?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    There is indeed no flaw.

    The key point is that her Tiancandao martial arts are really pure and authentic, no different from Cantiandao masters, otherwise, it would not be so easy to fool Xue Pingdao masters.

    Xue Pingdao and Tiancandao have dealt with each other for many years, and they are old enemies. If it is a fake, it can be seen through at a glance, so her Tiancanzhang is very pure.

    As for the other four sects, at least two masters were severely injured by her, and they were also very authentic. Could it be that she has practiced at least three direct-inherited mental methods by herself?

    I have acquired a lot of mental methods. If I want to practice, I can easily practice authentically, but I didn't do so.

    There is a conflict between mind and law.

    Although he can save it in the Buddha statue of the medicine master after he has practiced it, too many mental methods are really useless, and he can't take care of distractions.

    The miraculous skills he practiced concurrently were either for life-saving or for the indestructibility of the Vajra. He would not practice any miraculous skills that did not meet these two requirements.

    "Abbot, can't we catch her?"

    "Take me to the corpses of those killed disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and I'll see if she did it."

    "Follow me."

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    He was extremely fast, flickering in the shadows, and came to an ice cellar in the blink of an eye, and Fakong appeared beside him.

    Then go to the second house.

    After a cup of tea, Fakong returned to his small courtyard, and the actions of the woman in black shirts were still flashing in his mind.

    Indeed as expected.

    She is at least proficient in the three miraculous skills of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, authentic and pure, and the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect have no way to see the flaws.

    "Abbot, can you catch her?"

    "Difficult." Fakong shook his head.

    He could clearly see her, but he couldn't catch her. The Celestial Eye couldn't see her, or he was carrying a secret technique or a treasure that could cover himself and resist the Celestial Eye.

    "Where did such a monster come from?" Lin Feiyang no longer felt hatred, but felt very curious.

    It is rare to be able to live with the abbot, and it is not shameful not to find it.

    "If you know where it came from, you will find her." Fakong said: "Leave her alone for now, and go to your business."

    "I guess she won't be idle, and she will definitely make persistent efforts."

    "Let's take a look at her methods."

    "yes."

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash, and went to help Xu Qingluo in the kitchen.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong triumphantly when a table of delicious dishes was set out, expressing that she cooked them all herself.

    Fakong tasted it with a smile and expressed his affirmation, making Xu Qingluo smile.

    Everyone sat down and began to eat.

    Chatting while eating, leisurely, far more relaxed than in Guanyun Tower.

    Xu Qingluo couldn't help asking: "Master, isn't that woman a master of the Kunshan Holy Cult?"

    She likes to use her brain best.

    When eating, I like to discuss some world and current affairs, discuss with Fakong, and increase my knowledge and wisdom.

    "Looking at it now, it shouldn't be." Fakong said: "But there are accidents in everything. Whether it is true or not, there is still no way to be sure."

    "If it is the Holy Cult of Kunshan, then we cannot avoid it." Xu Qingluo said.

    If it is really a master of the Kunshan Holy Cult, it will definitely involve this ambushes.

    Depending on how difficult this woman is, she will definitely find a way to find out the details of Master, whether there is an ambush, and whether there is a killer.

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I really admire it, it's so powerful, I really want to see it."

    "There is a chance." Fakong said.

    No matter how mysterious it is, it will always reveal its true body in the end. I have clairvoyance, and I can always see clearly one step ahead.

    This one step ahead is your chance of winning.

    As he was speaking, his eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea, and he glanced at Xu Qingluo, then at Lin Feiyang, and then at Faning, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    His gaze suddenly stopped on Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu's doubtful view is empty.

    ? Although it feels uncomfortable to be seen through the whole body, and I instinctively hate it, but I know it is a good thing, and it is a celestial eye to see my own ominous fortune.

    "Master, Zhoucustomer.

    The consumption of Guanyunlou is too extravagant, and those who can afford it are some fixed groups of people. Those who don't come to Guanyunlou simply don't come.

    We have seen each other more times, and everyone is familiar with each other.

    Fakong is familiar with them, and they are also familiar with Fakong, still respectful, but not so nervous.

    "Master"

    "Needless to say, just eat as usual."

    "yes."

    "Hey, Sister Li hasn't come yet." Xu Qingluo saw that Li Ying's table was empty again, and no one had arrived yet.

    Fakong glanced at the distance and said lightly: "Maybe there is something wrong."

    Lin Feiyang said in a low voice: "A group of masters have come to Can Tian Dao, and they are arguing whether to take revenge on Xue Ping Dao."

    "Then do you want to take revenge?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously, "If you don't take revenge, it will be too embarrassing, right?"

    "Well, I'm not angry at all, I have to take revenge." Lin Feiyang nodded: "Young Master Li is suppressing."

    "Can Sister Li hold back?" Xu Qingluo was curious.

    Lin Feiyang said: "It's suppressed, but she has been watching to prevent them from acting obediently and violatingly, and messing around after agreeing."

    He couldn't help admiring: "Abbot, Li Shaozhu's prestige in Can Tian Dao is really high, and the other five Taoists are not so powerful except the Taoist."

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo enviously said: "Master, how did Sister Li do it? Is it because of martial arts?"

    Fakong said: "You have the opportunity to see what she does."

    This is not just martial arts, not just wisdom, it is the synthesis of all powers, forming a unique personal charm, and conquering the masters of the world.

    This is a genius from heaven, a born leader.

    Although she is a woman.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Okay, I must see it."

    Everyone was talking, and a dark green shadow flashed.

    The next moment, Zhou Yu had disappeared in place.

    Everyone looked at her original seat, shook their heads and sighed.

    Only after seeing it with my own eyes can I know how fast it is, it is too fast.

    Lin Feiyang's face was serious, and he secretly compared his own speed with that of the dark green shadow, whether he was faster.

    In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.

    A little bit worse.

    Fakong closed his eyes, his eyes covered the surroundings, watching the dark green shadow flash past with Zhou Yu, and disappeared into the area covered by his eyes.

    It is similar to his own supernatural speed.

    He disappeared in place in a flash.

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes flashed brightly, she was curious and excited, wondering if Fakong could catch up with this woman.

 Chapter 347: Healing (Part 1)

    Sun Bixian spit out a cloud of blood mist with a "poof", and disappeared without a trace the next moment.

    Fakong picked up Zhou Yu, disappeared in a flash, and appeared in the original position of Guanyun Tower the next moment.

    "Sister!" Zhou Yang was overjoyed and rushed over.

    Zhou Yu pushed him away in disgust.

    ?Sun Bixian wanted to accept herself as a disciple, not to kill herself, but she felt that Sun Bixian was gentle and delicate, with a very feminine charm and demeanor.

    Fanning smiled broadly.

    Xu Qingluo jumped over and hugged Zhou Yu, but Zhou Yu did not refuse.

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Abbot, have you caught up with her?"

    Xu Qingluo hugged Zhou Yu and said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, you are talking nonsense. If you can't catch up, how can you bring back Uncle Zhou, Master, have you met her before? Is she dead?"

    "Qingluo, you little girl." Lin Feiyang glared at her, disrespecting himself: "The murderous intent is so strong!"

    Xu Qingluo giggled.

    She felt that the master was not one to be sympathetic to women, and the woman in the dark green blouse danced so happily, and even came to plot against the master, it would definitely not please her.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "It's getting late, why not go back."

    "Okay, go back." Fanning nodded hurriedly.

    It's still too dangerous outside, it's safer to stay in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Fakong glanced at Fanning.

    He was thinking about whether to make some arrangements in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. It would still be a bit difficult to rely on people alone, even if there were four great masters.

    Especially what happened this time made him more vigilant.

    ?Sun Bixian's body skills are mysterious and unpredictable, but is there only one Sun Bixian in the world?  No second or even third or fourth Sun Bixian?

    The next time you meet, if you directly plot against the people around you, what should you do?  Still like this time?

    Among the four Buddha mantras, the body-fixing mantra is the most effective at defeating the enemy. Unfortunately, the body-fixing mantra has not been able to successfully bless utensils.

    ? If you can bless the body-fixing mantra on Buddhist beads or other things, you will be fixed immediately with a slight touch.

    Then there will be no such thing as this time, Zhou Yu will not be taken away.

    The power of the fixing spell is different from that of the other three spells, and it cannot be thoroughly analyzed and penetrated for a while, so it is difficult to perform the blessing method.

    It has been consumed for a year to ignite the Kalachakra Pagoda, but it still hasn't been understood thoroughly, and it needs enough opportunities¡ª¡ª

    Sun Bixian appeared in front of a hall on a certain mountain in a flash.

    The three characters of "Qin Tianjian" are written on the plaque of the main hall.

    "Pfft!" She stood in front of the steps and sprayed out a cloud of blood mist.

    A blue shadow flew out of the hall and stopped beside her. It was a handsome young man in a blue shirt, elegant and elegant, who reached out to help her left arm: "Senior sister!"

    Sun Bixian avoided his hand and waved it along the way: "I don't care."

    The handsome young man stared at her charming face, with a worried look in his eyes.

    At this time, Sun Bixian's face was pale, as if it had been covered with a layer of lime, and the originally shining big eyes were dim, and the waves in the eyes were no longer clear and soft.

    In the previous life, it was like a beauty who took off her makeup and became no longer radiant and dull.

    It was a beautiful flower that was in full bloom, but now it seems to be blown by rain and wind, and it is already showing signs of withering.

    "Junior Brother Lu, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I can't die yet!"

    "Senior Sister, who can hurt you?" Lu Letian, a handsome young man, said coldly, looking up in the direction of Beijing.

    "Where's Master?"

    "Master was just drunk and fell asleep." Lu Letian said softly, "I'm going to wake up Master."

    There was a faint sound from the hall.

    "No need." Sun Bixian waved her hand: "Give me a Bihai Butian Pill."

    "such a serious injury?" Lu Letian reached out to touch her wrist, but she avoided it lightly again.

    "Bihai Butian Pill!" Sun Bixuan snorted.

    "Does the Bihai Butian Pill really work?" Lu Letian frowned: "Why don't you use the Nine-Turn Butian Pill?"

    "It's not enough for the Nine-Turn Butian Pill."

    "Is it really possible?"

    "Whispering!"

    "Yes, I'm going to get the Bihai Butian Pill." Lu Letian smiled helplessly, turning into a blue shadow and leaving.

    He is as graceful as a crane, handsome and elegant.

    "Pfft!" Sun Bixian spewed out another cloud of blood mist.

    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with a bitter look on her face.

    The strange experience of the bodyZongzong's martial arts, but in the name of a disciple of the King Kong Temple, it's insidious enough to sell dog meat as a sheep's trick!  "

    Sun Bixian still didn't move.

    Lu Letian said: "There are not many martial arts in the world that can hurt your senior sister. Which one is it? The Great Sun Tathagata Palm of the Great Leiyin Temple?"

    "Or the Lunar God's Palm of Mingyue Temple?"

    "It seems that these two supernatural powers of the Daxueshan sect hurt you, senior sister, right?"

    "I'm using energy to heal my injuries." Sun Bixian said lightly.

    "Yes, I'll shut up," Lu Letian agreed, but continued to speak: "Could it be that Monk Fakong stole the palm of the Great Sun Tathagata?  Oh, it's impossible, the palm of the Great Sun Tathagata cannot be passed on to others, Fakong  Monks can't do it either, that's the Taiyin God's Palm."

    He let out a strange laugh: "King Kong Temple is very close to Mingyue Temple, monks and nuns, hey!"

    He continued: "Monk Fakong seems to be very close to Ning Zhenzhen, a disciple of Mingyue Temple's generation, maybe he secretly practiced the Taiyin Palm."

    "Use your brain." Sun Bixian closed her eyes and said coldly: "Will I look like this after being hit by the palm of the Taiyin God?"

    "That's true." Lu Letian nodded: "If you get hit by the palm of the Taiyin God, you will become a popsicle, senior sister, and the blood you spit out should be icy."

    He said impatiently: "I don't want to, Senior Sister, just tell me, I really can't guess."

    "Great Vajra Palm." Sun Bixian uttered four words with her eyes closed.

    "Impossible!" Lu Letian flatly vetoed it.

    Sun Bixian didn't say a word.

    Lu Letian shook his head: "Great Vajra Palm? Impossible, senior sister, how can the Great Vajra Palm be so powerful?"

    "That depends on who casts it and what mentality it uses." Sun Bixian said indifferently: "If the prediction is correct, what he activates the Vajra Palm is the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art."

    With a snort, she shook her head: "Using the Vajra Indestructible Magical Skill to activate the Great Vajra Palm, he really dares to think about it!"

    The King Kong Immortality Magical Art is a method of protecting the body and is used for defense.

    He actually used it to attack the enemy.

    The power is so amazing.

    The situation in her body was not optimistic, the golden aura was not lost, and the medicinal power of the Bihai Butian Pill repaired the body quickly, but it was still not as fast as destroying it.

    If things go on like this, his body will eventually collapse, and he will be killed by his own stellar energy, which is really a great irony.

    It is said that this Vajra is not bad and its defense is astonishing, and it is true, my own stellar energy can't even get close, just like a beast meeting the king of beasts, avoiding it, and has no fighting spirit.

 Text Chapter 349 Realm (3rd)

    Sun Bixian took the teacup, her jade hands trembling slightly, as if she couldn't hold the teacup.

    She tried her best to hide her weakness, but now she could no longer hide it.

    She nodded slightly to Xu Qingluo as a thank you.

    Her face suddenly changed slightly.

    The eyes suddenly became bright and scorching, as if they were a different person, as if they wanted to see through Xu Qingluo's heart.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes also brightened, but it was a natural reaction from the Emptiness Sutra.

    The void fetal breath meridian suddenly accelerated without warning, making her eyes bright.

    The two looked at each other, staring at each other.

    "Cough." Fakong coughed lightly: "Qingluo, don't be rude!"

    He picked up the teacup and raised it slightly with a smile: "Miss Sun, please!"

    Sun Bixian withdrew her scorching gaze, and regained her dimness again, but the spirit and mystic skills dissipated, and the weakness of her body took the lead.

    Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Master, this sister Sun is really amazing."

    It was the first time she experienced this feeling.

    Sun Bixian seems to have a fatal attraction, which attracts him to get closer and closer, and even wants to hug her and never separate.

    This is the attraction to the Emptiness Sutra. If the Emptiness Sutra does not work, she may not have such a strong feeling of being tightly attracted.

    And after getting close to Sun Bixian, especially when she was close to her, the void fetal breathing meridian suddenly became active and the operation accelerated.

    The fetal breath in the dharma body is about three times the usual speed, which means that one day by her side can equal the usual three days of penance.

    One year can be equal to three years, and ten years can be equal to thirty years.

    The gap is extremely astonishing.

    My own fetal breath has just condensed, faint, vain and not condensed, just like the inner qi that has just been cultivated.

    If there is such a fast speed of cultivation, then it will be stable soon, and the possibility of catching up with the master will be greatly increased.

    She looked at Sun Bixian with burning eyes, and suddenly felt that it would be best if she could keep Sun Bixian by her side.

    "I missed it." Sun Bixian sighed inwardly.

    She smiled to herself and lowered her head.

    With difficulty, he lifted the lid and took a sip of tea.

    There is really a treasure beside Fakong, and there is even a powerful one, which is not of good material and quality, but a peerless beautiful jade that has been polished and carved.

    It's just because the other party has also practiced spiritual mysticism, so I didn't notice it, and I only noticed it when I got close.

    She suddenly looked at the tea in her hand.

    Immediately take another sip and close your eyes.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong smiled and said, "This is what Miss Sun thinks is a trick."

    "Is this the tea made by Shenshui?"

    "Exactly."

    "Shenshui" Sun Bixian felt bitter in his mouth.

    When others talked about the magic of Shenshui, I dismissed it at the time, thinking that they were all deceived.

    Fakong's deception is indeed amazing.

    ? No further investigation, just because most people have never tasted Shenshui but only heard of the reputation of Shenshui, word of mouth, I feel that Shenshui is a scam.

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "Miss Sun's body skills are really superb, she is so fast that she can't react in time."

    Sun Bixian calmed down her emotions and smiled softly: "It's the secret technique of shrinking the ground into an inch. It is my unique secret technique of Butian Pavilion, which is comparable to the magical power of Buddhism."

    Her complexion eased a bit, and the faint greenness had dissipated.

    After drinking a cup of tea made from divine water, the body that was originally extremely weak gradually gained strength.

    Gang Qi is still destroying the body, but it can last for a while.

    Fakong nodded and said: "Shrink the ground into an inch"

    Sun Bixian said: "I'm curious, how the master found me."

    "Why can't I find you, Miss Sun?"

    "I practiced the Small Universe Secret Realm, and became a world of my own. I escaped outside the world and couldn't perceive it."

    "The secret realm of the small universe" Fakong said with emotion: "It's really amazing. The Butian Pavilion is so powerful, why have I never heard of it, and it is a poor monk who is ignorant?"

    He could see her, but couldn't catch her.

    This kind of mystery is mysterious, as if you can see the fish swimming in the river, but you can't catch the fish.

    She seemed to have isolated her spiritual perception, and could only see it through magical powers, but she couldn't lock it.

    Just like a barrier.

    "The world does not know how to mend the sky.The realm of the master can indeed be divided into more detailed realms, which are divided into nine levels, which are called the ninth level of spirituality.  "

    "Ninth floor?" Fakong frowned.

    Sun Bixian said: "The first level is the clear heart, the second level is holding the breath, the third level is the two appearances, the fourth level is the four phenomena until the ninth level is the unity, it is the realm of the gods, and it is the real land god.  , in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and the inside and outside as one, then you can live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and live forever."

    Fakong showed interest.

    However, Sun Bixian chuckled: "Almost all the great masters stay on the first floor, but the rest of the mind is lost, and I can only grope to the second floor by myself. The little girl bid farewell."

    She disappeared the next moment.

    "Hey, this this" Lin Feiyang was listening intently, when he saw her disappearing suddenly, he called out in a hurry.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "This Miss Sun is quite interesting."

    It's really narrow-minded, it's intentionally teasing Master's appetite, and it can be regarded as a small revenge.

    Fa Kong looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yudao: "Master told me before I came, after you come to Shenjing, you should first listen to Senior Brother Fakong, and then Senior Sister Ning. The rest, you can choose to listen to it or not."

    Fakong said: "The martial art of Butian Pavilion is very wonderful, but the martial arts of your Mingyue Temple are just as wonderful, don't forget the deeds of being the founder of the founder's nunnery, and once the miraculous skills of Butian Pavilion are practiced, it will be stained with admiration.  The karma of the Heavenly Supervisor is endlessly troublesome."

    "Yes." Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Master, if Miss Sun takes a fancy to me and asks me to practice the extraordinary kung fu of Butian Pavilion, should I practice it or not?"

    "What do you think!" Fakong snorted.

    "Hee hee, of course I don't practice." Xu Qingluo said: "It's just a pity, her extraordinary skills are really attractive."

    Fakong shook his head and said nothing.

    With golden light in his eyes, he looked in the direction of Qin Tianjian.

    This time, he could clearly see Sun Bixian.

    Sun Bixian had already appeared in the main hall of Qin Tianjian.

    Sitting in the hall are the handsome Qintian Supervisor Lan Yuhe, and Lu Letian who has cultivated a piercing eye.

    Sun Bixian saluted: "Master."

    "Senior sister, hello!" Lu Letian looked at Sun Bixian, and found that she had regained her radiant appearance, and couldn't help being happy.

    Sun Bixian nodded slightly.

    Lan Yuhe looked her up and down: "Are you wronged?"

    This disciple of mine is arrogant and arrogant, don't grind her too much, it will damage her character, break her mood, then the loss outweighs the gain.

    Sun Biyuan smiled: "He's pretty funny. ?

 Text Chapter 350 Change (Fourth Update)

    Lu Letian hurriedly said: "Did he say anything unpleasant?"

    "Not at all." Sun Bixian said: "I didn't even mention those unpleasant things, as if I didn't know."

    "He really doesn't know, right?" Lu Letian hurriedly said: "Senior Sister, he should have suffered for your little tricks I know, he must think it is someone else, so he spared Senior Sister so happily."

    Sun Bixian said angrily, "He's not as stupid as you think."

    "No matter how smart he is, why isn't he being fooled by you, Senior Sister?" Lu Letian laughed and said, "I must think those things were done by the Kunshan Sacred Sect."

    Sun Bixian looked at Master Lan Yuhe: "Master, this Fakong's cultivation level is higher than expected, and his supernatural powers are also powerful. It is indeed a great threat to us."

    "Well, stay away from him." Lan Yuhe said: "There are too many variables in him, so it's not suitable to be contaminated."

    Lu Letian said: "Master, since there are many variables, you can't hide from him. I still have the original idea. It's better to strike first and kill him directly!"

    He is handsome and calm, and speaks softly.

    Lan Yuhe nodded: "Okay, let's act first, kill him directly, you go and kill him."

    "I¡ª?" Lu Letian smiled embarrassedly: "Master was joking."

    "I'm not kidding, if you really want to kill, then go and kill him." Lan Yuhe said: "If you want to die, then die yourself, don't let others die."

    "Master, is he really that strong?" Lu Letian asked curiously, "No matter what you say, he is just a grand master, right?"

    "Your piercing eyes are really in vain." Lan Yuhe sighed and waved his hands: "Open your eyes and take a good look."

    "No matter how you look at it, he is also a master." Lu Letian said: "Master, I have seen it several times."

    Lan Yuhe looked at Sun Bixian.

    Sun Bixian said: "At least it is the second level of the master, hold your breath."

    "Your senior sister has never practiced the piercing eye, but she can see better than you," Lan Yuhe said: "Sometimes, it's useless to use the eyes alone, and you have to use the heart. The heart is the real eye!"

    His last sentence was almost a roar.

    "Yes, Master, I understand." Lu Letian nodded hurriedly: "The heart is the eyes, first use the heart and then use the eyes."

    "What's the use of understanding!" Lan Yuhe said angrily, "Why didn't you let you go down the mountain? It's because you're a fool and can't be used!"

    "Master¡ªFather¡ª" Lu Letian said dissatisfied: "This is too hurtful!"

    "Is it hurting your face?" Lan Yuhe asked with an embarrassed smile, and then his expression became serious: "That's better than killing you!"

    Lu Letian looked at Sun Bixian helplessly.

    Sun Bixian nodded: "Master is right. If you go to kill Fakong, it will be no different from sending you to death. You can be solved with one move."

    "Senior Sister, he dares to kill me?" Lu Letian smiled proudly: "Don't forget, I am a disciple of Qin Tianjian."

    Sun Bixian said: "If you kill him, he won't care whose disciple you are, or which sect you belong to, he will definitely kill you. I was able to save my life this time, in the final analysis, because I didn't do anything real.  "

    "Then I'll kill him with a knife." Lu Letian said: "Didn't the Kunshan Holy Cult always want to kill him?"

    "You want to help the Kunshan Holy Cult?" Sun Bixian said.

    Lu Letian nodded: "What's the idea?"

    Sun Bixian's eyes were strange, he looked at him and then at Lan Yuhe.

    Sapphire and an expression of nothing more than death.

    Lu Letian smiled, and said triumphantly: "Is my move powerful? Senior sister, why do you need to deal with him yourself? Killing with a knife, killing without blood."

    "You can borrow any knife, junior." Sun Bixian sighed and said, "Can the Kunshan Sacred Cult listen to you?"

    "I just need to send a message to the Kunshan Holy Cult, and they will be eager to kill the King Kong Temple's outer courtyard."

    "what news?"

    "Monk Fakong is the reincarnation of the leader of the Kunshan Sacred Cult." Lu Letian suddenly laughed out loud.

    But seeing Sun Bixian and Lan Yuhe's weird gazes, he couldn't stop laughing, and said helplessly, "Isn't this a good idea, isn't it strange?"

    "Do you think the Holy Cult of Kunshan can be believed?"

    "The more bizarre it is, the less they dare to veto it casually." Lu Letian said: "They will be dubious, and then come to verify it."

    "Their leader is really dead?"

    "It's absolutely true!" Lu Letian nodded vigorously and said, "Senior sister, their leader is definitely dead, I've already stared at it for a while.talk!  Huinan snorted: "Why, leave me alone alone, do you think I'm not ashamed enough?"  "

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    Huinan ignored him and continued to practice his boxing skills.

    After reaching the first grade, practicing this boxing method will have a completely different feeling, and I feel that my understanding of boxing method has improved to a higher level.

    This feeling intoxicated him.

    Chewing, teasing, and playing, practice has really become a great enjoyment.

    Fakong frowned.

    Huinan glanced at him: "What, I'm in danger?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Huinan said: "Since there is no danger, why are you frowning, your face is so ugly."

    Fakong sighed.

    Huinan snorted: "If you have something to say, hurry up and don't sigh!"

    Fakong said: "Master, things have changed."

    "What change?"

    "This time the ambush was a waste of time, and I couldn't wait for them." Fakong shook his head, pondering, looking for the reason for the abnormality.

    Yesterday, I used my Celestial Eye to see, and there was no problem. Why did I just wait for nothing today?

    With all the variables, it must be because of me, but how did I expose myself, and why did Kunshan Shengjiao become suspicious?

    But I didn't meet the disciples of Kunshan Sacred Cult today.

    Fakong said: "Master, I'm going to see the abbot."

    Huinan continued to practice boxing: "Go."

    Fakong disappeared in a flash, appeared in Hui'an's small courtyard, and directly cast his Celestial Eye to look at Hui'an.

    As the abbot of Jingang Temple, Hui'an also joined in the action this time, taking the place of Fakong.

    Ke Fakong can see that the situation in the next ten days is the same as what Huinan saw. The Kunshan Sacred Sect did not fall into the trap and did not kill him by force.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash, and the next moment appeared on a mountain outside the main altar of the Holy Religion in Kunshan Mountain.

    He stood on the top of the peak, leaning on a boulder, with golden eyes, looking at the main altar of the Holy Religion in Kunshan.

    He has already figured out how to use the Golden Eye together with Tianyantong. Using it together, it is an enhanced version of Tianyantong, which can see the farther future, and can see for half a year for the time being.

    This time, he saw why the masters of the Kunshan Holy Cult did not ambush him.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, don¡¯t forget to vote, I like votes very much.

 Chapter 351 The Holy Maiden (1 more)

    Two days later, in the early morning, amidst the golden rays of the newborn sun, a fierce battle broke out in the Kunshan Holy Cult Main Altar.

    More than 200 people were divided into three groups, attacking each other, as if all were enemies, and the only way to kill each other was.

    The golden light in Fakong's eyes slowly faded and returned to normal.

    He frowned thoughtfully.

    Recalling what Tianyantong saw originally, it was two forces fighting, inseparable, and finally collapsed.

    Now what I see is three forces.

    Something happened in the middle of this, which gave them an extra force, and at the same time, they activated it half a month in advance.

    If it is a variable, it should be caused by itself.

    However, I deliberately avoided contact with the disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult these few days in order to avoid affecting the future results.

    He wanted to change the result of the internal struggle of the Kunshan Sacred Cult, and wanted to eliminate a group of Kunshan Sacred Cult masters before they fought among themselves.

    In this way, the reputation of King Kong Temple will not be affected, and the general situation of the world will not be affected. Anyway, the main altar of the Kunshan Holy Religion will be destroyed.

    ?They were destroyed by internal fighting and masters of the King Kong Temple, and the results were all destroyed. The Kunshan Holy Cult can no longer make trouble.

    But I have avoided contact with the disciples of Kunshan Holy Cult, or changed the result, what is the problem?

    He thought about it.

    In the past few days, how many things have changed the fate of others?

    It is one thing to save Li Ying.

    Saving Sun Bixian is one thing.

    Helping Qianlongwei find the murderer is one thing.

    Among these few incidents, which one changed the fate of the Kunshan Holy Cult?

    I'm afraid Li Ying can't.

    She is entangled in the internal strife of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and has been running with all her strength to suppress the internal strife of the Six Paths and resolve grievances.

    Jingfan or Qianlongwei?

    It seems that it is not enough to change their fate, and it should not affect the Kunshan Holy Cult.

    There is only one left: Sun Bixian.

    Could it be that Sun Bixuan was originally killed by himself, or that Sun Bixuan was seriously injured, so he had no chance to intervene in the affairs of the Kunshan Holy Cult, but now that he is rescued by himself, he has the power to intervene?

    ?Sun Bixian's methods are very powerful. It is not impossible to provoke the Six Paths of the Demon Sect to fight, and then provoke the Kunshan Holy Cult to fight.

    And the most powerful thing about Qin Tianjian is that he can see the general situation of the world, and it may even be better than his own Tianyan.

    My own Tianyan can only see for three months, but now with the help of golden eyes, I can already see for half a year.

    Qin Tianjian may be farther away.

    Sun Bixian

    Fakong raised his golden eyes again, and his eyes fell on Sun Bixian through the obstacles of space.

    However, Sun Bixian is in the main altar of the Holy Cult in Kunshan.

    Fakong frowned.

    Sun Bixian is in a large hall, dressed in a peach red palace dress, lying lazily on his side on a cot, with his head resting on one hand.

    Her graceful and graceful body stretched across, exuding a fatal temptation.

    On the opposite side of the bed stood two middle-aged men.

    The white veil was covering the edge of the bed, blocking the eyes of the two men from peeping into the bed. They couldn't see Sun Bixian clearly, only her outline and ecstasy curves could be seen.

    A tall and thin man clasped his fists and said helplessly, "Saint, this is an order from the elders, and we must obey it."

    "Huh." Sun Bixian hummed softly, her voice was lazy and captivating.

    Another chubby middle-aged man shook his head, with a distressed expression on his face: "They are really a bunch of old fools. They are old enough to engage in this kind of thing. Monk Fakong will not accept this kind of thing. As far as I know, he  With stunning women like Ning Zhenzhen and Li Ying by my side, it's hard to be interested in strange beautiful women, and I won't be so easily fooled."

    The tall, thin middle-aged man shook his head and said: "Actually, they also have confidence in the appearance of the saint, and feel that no one can resist the unparalleled beauty of the saint."

    "I think they are taking the opportunity to retaliate!" The fat middle-aged man sneered: "They want to seduce, why don't they let the saintess go, they insist on letting the saints go, the saintesses are not inferior to our saintesses in appearance."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the tall, thin, middle-aged man gave him a mocking look.

    Behind the white gauze curtain cast a clear white eye, humming softly: "I'm not as beautiful as Tianji?"

    There was a soul-stirring coquettishness in her soft voice.

    "No, no." The fat middle-aged man hurriedly waved his hand: "I was wrong, the saint of heaven is only a little inferior to you, the saint, it is easy to ignore, and she is also a rare beauty, Fakong may not be able to stop it."

    "them??Could it be that the two elders were murdered with a borrowed knife?  "

    The more he talked, the more ugly his face became.

    Sun Bixian snorted lazily, but did not answer.

    The faces of the two middle-aged men were ugly.

    They have confirmed their deduction that all this is a conspiracy by the Holy Maiden of Heaven and the Nine Elders.

    ? To exclude dissidents to such an extent, to plot against one's own elders, is simply

    "Saint, let's do it!" The fat old man gritted his teeth: "I can't wait for the opportunity anymore, I don't think the opportunity will come again."

    The thin middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Looking at it now, they are more insidious than imagined, and our chance may be difficult to come by."

    "Wait a little longer." Sun Bixian said lazily: "We are not in a hurry. The one who is in a hurry should be the Saintess Liuying."

    "But I don't think they intend to do anything." The thin middle-aged man said in a low voice, "Are they also waiting for us?"

    "Well, it's very possible."

    "But" The thin high school senior said in a low voice: "Saint, if the two elders were plotted against by them and killed with knives, I am afraid that we will not be able to escape their schemes. The saint of heaven is more powerful than expected, or  It¡¯s better to strike first.¡±

    "That's it."

    "Let me think about it." Sun Bixian pondered.

    Two middle-aged men stared at her through the white veil.

    After a while, Sun Bixian said slowly: "Well, let's do ittomorrow morning, when the golden rooster crows!"

    "Saint is wise!" The two clasped their fists solemnly.

    Sun Bixian said: "I'm afraid this battle will be very fierce. You should make arrangements for the funeral,don't use the green blood transformation formula."

    "Yes!" The two nodded solemnly.

    "Pass down the news, everyone should not use the green blood transformation formula."

    "yes."

    "Go."

    "Farewell, subordinate."

    The two left the hall with fists in their hands, and Sun Bixian sat up cross-legged, leaning on her knee with her left elbow, and resting her apricot cheek with her left hand.

    Fakong's eyes flickered with golden light, and slowly converged.

    He smiled.

    The seeds I had planted at the beginning really germinated, and the disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult began to doubt the Jade Blood Transformation Art.

    Once doubted and dare not use the Jade Blood Transformation Art, the fear of the disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult will be weakened by eight or nine out of ten.

 Chapter 352 Asking for Advice (Second Update)

    There are two most terrifying things about Kunshan Sacred Cult.

    One is that it is ubiquitous and secretive.

    The second is to be brave and not afraid of death, and it is impossible to defend against.

    He casts the Jade Blood Transformation Art at every turn, exerting his own power several times or even ten times the lethality.

    If they can't use the Jade Blood Transformation Art, their threat will be greatly reduced.

    Looking at it now, my original ambush worked.

    But this is not all due to my own credit, there is also an invisible force driving it, otherwise, it would have been suppressed by others.

    The root cause is the strife within the Kunshan Sacred Church.

    The root cause of the disintegration of almost all powerful forces does not come from the outside, but from the inside.

    It's hard to get rid of internal thieves, and it's hard to guard against house thieves.

    The people around you are the biggest enemy and the most terrible opponent, because they know themselves and their weaknesses.

    Sun Bixian turned out to be one of the saints, which was beyond his expectations.

    Was she disguised in disguise, or was she originally a saint?

    However, he has no intention of finding out, so he will ignore it for a short time.

    This is a muddled account, and I'm afraid it's hard for anyone but herself to tell. It's not that important to be true or false.

    The most important thing is that he knew that the reason for such a change was indeed because of Sun Bixian, who inadvertently changed the result he saw.

    It seems that every time I save a person, I am changing the future, and every time I kill a person, it should be the same. I am indeed a variable in the world, as Lan Yuhe, the supervisor of Qin Tianjian, said.

    Fakong shook his head, disappeared in a flash, and returned to the courtyard of Hui'an, the abbot of King Kong Temple, the next moment.

    Hui An was waiting there quietly, when he saw him appear, he said gently: "Fakong, what happened?"

    Fakong looked at Hui'an again with deep eyes, and finally shook his head: "Abbot, let this matter go."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "There is no need to ambush anymore." Fakong said.

    Hui An frowned thickly.

    It was not an easy decision for him to finally agree.

    ?After two days of tossing and turning, detailed analysis and speculation, weighing and comparison.

    After all, he brought all the first-rank masters of King Kong Temple to ambush the Kunshan Holy Cult. The number of first-rank masters of King Kong Temple is astonishing enough to shock the world and make King Kong Temple famous all over the world.

    After becoming famous in the world, there will be many changes. Are you and King Kong Temple ready for the changes?

    Now it is neither high nor low among the one hundred and eight temples, not conspicuous, very comfortable.

    ? Once the number of First Rank is shown, it will immediately become the same status as Daleiyin Temple. At that time, not only the inside of Daxue Mountain, but also the outside attitude towards King Kong Temple will change.

    There are good changes and bad changes.

    There are advantages and disadvantages.

    He spent countless brains thinking about all these, weighed and weighed again, should he continue to follow the light, or become a blockbuster?

    The final decision will be a blockbuster, so feel proud, maybe you can get more merit.

    Finally made such a decision, but in the end there were side effects, and he no longer ambushed the Kunshan Holy Cult.

    Without this psychological struggle, he would feel pretty good when he heard the news, and he would be able to save worry and effort by developing silently.

    But hearing the news now, it is inevitable to be disappointed.

    "Abbot, do you really want to become famous in the world now?" Fakong said with a smile, "Is the temple ready?"

    "no problem."

    "The King Kong Temple will become the target of public criticism." Fakong said: "There will be many people who are not convinced, many people will want to know what the secret method is, and many people will want to rob our secret method."

    "If it is what you said, we are already prepared." Hui'an said slowly: "We will have to face it after all."

    Fakong said: "It's a pity that this time it won't work, unless we directly attack the main altar of the Kunshan Holy Cult, then we will offend the emperor, which is different from them ambushing me and forcing us to fight back."

    "The emperor really shouldn't be offended,that's fine." Huian nodded: "I suddenly feel a little guilty now. The foundation of our King Kong Temple is not strong enough, and it's still a bit empty."

    Fakong laughed and said: "With enough first-rank masters, the foundation can be slowly consolidated, I will look for another opportunity."

    Hui'an shook his head and said: "If they didn't insist on killing you this time, we wouldn't want to do anything."

    Despite his disappointment, he breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body relaxed as if a heavy burden had been lifted.

    "Abbot, the South Inspection Division has been established, we need to speed up the pace.Once the South Supervision Department is established and controls the entire martial arts, the Green Clothes Department, the yamen that is responsible for arresting martial arts master criminals, is destined to be weakened.

    Otherwise, it is overlapping functions.

    The weakening of the Yamen means the weakening of power.

    The decline of a yamen is a general trend, and what you have to do in it is not to stick to it, just like a sinking ship, it is serious to get out early.

    Fakong smiled: "For you, Young Master Li, this is an easy choice, right?"

    According to Li Ying's character, she will not hesitate at all, and will choose the latter without hesitation, to meet the challenge and strive for a better future.

    Li Ying said: "I want to hear Master's opinion."

    "I have nothing to say." Fakong said.

    Li Yingdao: "As far as I know, Miss Ning has no intention of joining the Southern Supervision Department, does she?"

    Fakong frowned.

    Is Li Ying so powerful now that she can even find out this?

    "It seems to be true." Li Ying said: "Miss Ning must have asked the master for his opinion. In this way, the master is not optimistic about the Southern Supervision Department?"

    "Where is Young Master Li?"

    "The Southern Supervisory Division was built entirely on the will of the emperor, and it is indeed against the will of the people. But the emperor is now in his prime, and he is wise and powerful. I think the Southern Supervisory Division will have no problem in a short period of time."

    Fakong smiled: "Then Young Master Li might as well go in and have a look, and fight for a glory."

    Li Ying snorted: "It seems that Master, you really don't like the Southern Supervision Department."

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    "So, I shouldn't be in the South Supervision Division, but I should stay in the Green Clothes Division." Li Ying said.

    Fa Kong said: "Young Master Li, you are different from Junior Sister Ning, you have different backgrounds, and some things cannot be generalized."

    "You guys come from a high family background." Li Ying hummed.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "It can only be said that in the eyes of the imperial court, the status of the three sects is different, and they do have an advantage."

    Li Ying waved her hands, stared at Fakong, and said softly: "Master, I just want to say something, should I stay in the internal department, or go to the southern supervision department?"

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, with a faint golden light flowing.

    Li Ying faced it calmly.

    After a while, Fakong shook his head: "You will enter the Southern Supervision Department involuntarily."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Let's go with the flow." Fakong said, "It's hard to tell what the gains and losses are at the moment, and it's best to follow the trend. ?

 Text Chapter 353 Pretending (3rd)

    "I can't help myself" Li Ying was thoughtful.

    There are not many people who can make themselves involuntary. There is only one father, and there is nothing left.

    Father really wanted to enter the South Inspection Department.

    But my father can't make decisions for himself, he still has to listen to himself.

    So who can let himself involuntarily go in?

    She stared at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Want to know?"

    "" As soon as Li Ying saw Kong's expression, she knew what he was thinking, and said with a snort, "If you take my father's treasure again, he will really deny me as a daughter."

    While she was talking, she took out another small purple box from her sleeve and handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong took it over: "Is the strength of the past few days for nothing? Didn't the other five Taoists express their hearts?"

    How profound is the background of the Mozong, how could it be so easily hollowed out by himself.

    Li Ying said with a smile: "Master, I actually know that it doesn't cost you so much to use your supernatural powers."

    No matter how stupid she is, she can see this.

    It's just that it hasn't been exposed, and I don't tell if I see it.

    Exchanges of equal value can last for a long time. Blindly asking others for help to take advantage of others is only a temporary solution after all.

    What friendship does Fakong have with himself?

    Fa Kong and Ning Zhen are brothers and sisters with a deep relationship, and there is nothing to say about helping each other.

    What about yourself?

    The young lord of the cruel heavens, the witch.

    No matter what Fakong can't talk to him about friendship, otherwise he will end up like his master and be abolished in martial arts.

    I am not Aunt Tang, and I cannot easily fall in love with a man, let alone a monk.

    Therefore, the two can only be in a transactional relationship, I give out treasures, you give out supernatural powers, and they communicate with each other, there is no emotional relationship.

    This is the best state.

    Fakong smiled without saying a word, and opened the red sandalwood box, but inside was a relic.

    "Master, the origin of this relic is extraordinary."

    "Oh¡ª?" Fakong made a gesture of listening attentively.

    "This relic comes from Master Longyun."

    "Master Longyun" Fakong pondered for a while, then nodded lightly: "It is said that the dragon who possesses Su Hui, can speak at the age of one, can chant scriptures at the age of two, and read thousands of Buddhist scriptures at the age of three, and recites it well.  Master Yun?"

    "yes."

    Fakong looked at the azure blue relic: "Master Long Yun finally disappeared, how did you get the relic?"

    Master Long Yun is a legendary figure, a figure from thousands of years ago. The reason why he can remember it at once is that the dharma name is a strange thing. Long Yun is a dharma name that is rarely used by people.

    Furthermore, Master Long Yun can prove the existence of the so-called practice of Buddhism for many generations, the existence of memory of past lives, and the existence of reincarnation and rebirth.

    Master Long Yun was obviously reincarnated from an eminent monk, otherwise, it would be hard to explain why he could speak at the age of one, recite scriptures at the age of two, and recite thousands of volumes of Buddhist scriptures at the age of three, which is beyond the scope of genius.

    This must be brought about by the memory of the previous life. It is impossible to do it in just two or three years, even a genius.

    However, this Master Longyun is not only profound in Buddhism, but also in his cultivation by leaps and bounds. He has made rapid progress, and at the age of twenty-four he entered the first-rank realm.

    Fakong said it earlier than him.

    However, Master Long Yun had already broken the previous records and became the fastest person to step into the first rank, but unfortunately he disappeared soon.

    Some people say that he has achieved epiphany, some say that he has closed the death test, and some say that he has returned to vulgarity.

    In short, there are all kinds of theories, but nothing happened later.

    The world runs the same without everyone, and Master Long Yun quickly disappeared into the long river of history.

    Most people probably won't remember this name.

    But as a disciple of Buddhism, I still know such a person who is astonishing in history and gold.

    Fakong not only has the memory of this body, but also has the name of this master Long Yun in several memory beads.

    "How did you get the relic" Li Ying smiled and shook her head: "I don't know, it was also obtained from the other five sects of the Demon Sect."

    "It seems that it belongs to your Demon Lord, Could it be that Master Long Yun died in your Demon Sect?"

    "I don't know." Li Ying shook her head, "I can't say that. It may be that the disciples of the Demon Sect picked it up by chance, or it may be that the disciples of the Demon Sect saved him and watched him pass away in the end.  , leaving this relic behind."

    Fakong laughed.

    Li Ying said: "The master misunderstood our disciples of the Mo sect, thinking that we disciples of the Mo sect? Lan Yuhe snorted: "The only thing you can do when you go down the mountain is to obey orders, and you must not disobey orders, otherwise don't blame me for prison regulations and punishment!"

    "Yes." Lu Letian agreed feebly.

    Fakong withdrew his gaze, and said to Xu Qingluo who came over: "Qingluo, how is your little wishful magic skill?"

    "You've already started master." Xu Qingluo said with a smile, "This little wishful magic skill is really interesting."

    "Let me take a look." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "Master, do you really want to become like you?"

    "Um."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Pretend!" Fakong said angrily.

    Xu Qingluo said embarrassedly: "Master, do you know?"

    "Isn't it fun to scold yourself in the mirror?"

    "Master¡ª¡ª" Xu Qingluo blushed and said coquettishly, "You overheard me!"

    "Hurry up." Fakong urged.

    Xu Qingluo was still very shy.

    After I became the master, I looked in the mirror and pointed at myself in the mirror to reprimand me.

    The image of myself in the mirror is the master. Usually I dare not train the master, but the master can only train myself, pretending to be the master, reprimanding me in the mirror, expressing my grievances, it feels wonderful.

    But I didn't expect to be discovered by the master.

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo hurriedly agreed.

    She suddenly jumped into the side room, and came out after a while, already changed into the appearance of Fakong.

    Not only the appearance, temperament, but also the eyes, but there is no purple and gold cassock, only a gray monk robe.

    "Amitabha!" Xu Qingluo's fakong titheed, but his voice was not so similar.

    Fakong's voice is gentle and calm, with a unique rhythm.

    Xu Qingluo can imitate Fakong's voice, but she can't capture this unique rhythm. She has tried many times and failed.

    Fakong nodded noncommittally.

    This is enough to confuse the real ones.

    Looking at his own appearance on the other side, he thought he was looking in a mirror.

    Xu Qingluo showed bitterness: "Master, it's a pity that I can't imitate your voice, otherwise it would be perfect."

    Fakong smiled: "It's not bad. If you look carefully, there may still be flaws, but it's not bad now, and it's worth using."

    "You want me to pretend to be Master? What are you doing?" Xu Qingluo asked hurriedly.

    Fakong said: "Go shopping with Lin Feiyang. ?

 Chapter 354 Persistence (fourth update)

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong suspiciously, then fell into deep thought, and said softly: "Master, you are trying to hide from others and not let others know that you have left, don't you?"

    Fakong hummed.

    This disciple of mine is really extremely smart and sensitive.

    It is worthy of being a natural practitioner of the void fetal breath sutra.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly wiped her face, her body shrunk rapidly, and her face had returned to its original appearance. The original gray monk robe suddenly became a large robe, completely covering her.

    She looks more and more petite and exquisite.

    She didn't care about the wideness of the monk's robe, her big eyes lit up immediately, and she said excitedly: "Master, what happened again?"

    "I can't tell." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo was thoughtful, blinked her big eyes, and said with a smile: "Understood, then master be careful, I will go shopping with Uncle Lin tomorrow."

    The more uncertain it is, the more important it will be.

    The more excited Xu Qingluo became.

    At this time, you can't retreat from the master, you must go all out to help, and there must be no mistakes.

    Fakong said: "Take two steps and let me see."

    "Master, take a look." Xu Qingluo said with a smile.

    Her body grew taller and bigger again, she reached out to cover her face, and when she let go, her face had turned into that of Fakong.

    Fakong watched her change and nodded in satisfaction.

    This little wishful magic skill is really wonderful, especially Xu Qingluo, who is very talented in this little wishful magic skill, she will master it after a while, and she will be perfect after a while.

    It's not easy to practice Xiaoruyi magic skills, it's even more difficult to master it, and it's not easy to change one's appearance.

    However, to be able to change the appearance into a certain person involves subtle operations, and it is dozens of times more difficult.

    Most of the time, Xiao Ruyi Divine Art is to change the appearance, not to imitate the appearance, which is a higher level.

    Fakong lamented that Xu Qingluo's talent is unique.

    Of course, she paid a high enough price for such a high talent. She didn't meet her, and she is now buried in the grave.

    Xu Qingluo's gray monk robe fluttered, and she walked slowly, quite a bit of the calm and leisurely demeanor that Fakong usually showed.

    Fakong touched his chin and nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Qingluo has grasped the essence, and she is already like herself. Through the observation of her mind, she can see herself clearly, unlike others who have a vague understanding of herself.

    Xu Qingluo observed carefully and manipulated delicately, so she captured the essence of her movements and completely restored them.

    Xu Qingluo slowly entered the side room, and when she came out, she had resumed her attire: "Master, how are you?"

    Fakong said: "Starting tomorrow morning, you and Lin Feiyang will go around the city so that people can see it."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo blinked her big eyes.

    Fakong smiled, didn't mean to say more to her, and waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo had no choice but to retreat¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon hangs high, shining everywhere.

    In Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard, the light emitted by the two lanterns was not enough to disperse the moonlight, and the moonlight was cold all over the place.

    It is already late autumn and approaching early winter.

    It was frosty.

    Fakong appeared in the small courtyard, and Ning Zhenzhen sat in the small pavilion in a daze.

    It seems that he didn't notice the appearance of Fakong.

    Fakong silently sat across from her, quietly looking at her beautiful face, looking at her blurred eyes.

    "Senior brother, I have quarreled with Master." Ning Zhenzhen looked up at Mingyue with a bitter expression on his face.

    "Miaoyin Shenni?"

    "Um."

    "Why are you arguing?"

    "The master asked me to join the Southern Supervision Department, but I disagree."

    "Shenni is optimistic about the Southern Supervisory Division?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "The master is enshrined in the Forbidden Palace, so he knows the emperor better and some news."

    "Not bad." Fakong nodded.

    ? This is the first month that is close to the water.

    The current emperor is a wise and powerful man, and his cultivation is extremely high, no one can beat him, so it is only natural that Miaoyin Shenni is optimistic about him.

    Everyone is no longer optimistic about the Southern Supervision Department, but no one can stop the emperor's push, which shows the prestige and means of the emperor.

    According to the usual practice, the imperial power does not leave Shenjing, and no matter how powerful the emperor is, orders will not go smoothly once they leave Shenjing.

    But today's emperor can push his prestige and power away from Shenjing, which is very special.? 

    Ning Zhenzhen was startled, his face changed slightly, and he titheed: "Master."

    The middle-aged beautiful woman frowned and said, "Really, still not sleeping?"

    "Didn't the master not sleep either?" Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "The master came here in the middle of the night, or was it because of the matter of the Southern Supervision Department?"

    "Um."

    "Master doesn't need to say anymore, this disciple will not change his mind, and he will never join the Southern Supervisory Division now!"

    "Really girl, tell me clearly, what is it for? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The disciple feels that the future of the Southern Supervisory Division is uncertain and vulnerable, so it is better to stay in the Foreign Division."

    "Both the outer division and the inner division will decline. You have no future if you stay here, and you will be replaced soon. At that time, there will be no credit to be made, and your time will be wasted." Miaoyin Shenni shook her head and said: "When the time comes  , someone like Li Ying of Can Tiandao may already be a servant, but you are still a Si Cheng, and you may even be reduced to a Si Li."

    "That's not necessarily the case, Master, you can't be sure, can you?"

    "Nine out of ten things happen!"

    "The disciple still wants to stay in the Waisi."

    "You girl, how long have you been stubborn?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and remained silent.

    "Ah¡ªthat's all, let me tell you the truth.""

    Ning Zhenzhen looked up at her.

    "Actually, I have some friendship with Prince Duan."

    "The master never said this!Because of this relationship, Prince Duan will reuse me?"

    "Exactly!"

    ""

    "In the newly established yamen, no rules have been established, and the tangled net has not yet been formed, so there will be far fewer obstacles. With your cultivation base and your intelligence, you will definitely be able to surpass the dust, and you will become a minister in the future.  No!"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Sizheng is impossible, how could the emperor let the disciples of the three sects be Sizheng, wouldn't it be to make wedding clothes for others.

    Miaoyin Shenni shook her head: "Of course, it is impossible for you to be a secretary, but it should be no problem to be a servant."

    "Master" Ning Zhenzhen showed a helpless expression.

    Seeing this, Miaoyin Shenni finally showed despair, and said regretfully: "If you miss such a good opportunity, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 353 Obtaining the Fa (a new update)

    Ning Zhenzhen shook her head lightly, her expression firm.

    Even if you regret it, you will not change your mind now.

    Miaoyin Shenni sighed: "I really owe you in my previous life! Forget it, if you really don't want to, then I won't force you."

    Ning Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Miaoyin Shenni said: "After the establishment of the Southern Supervisory Division, the Green Clothes Wai Division will not be affected for the time being. I guess it will only be three to five years. Take advantage of this period of time to make some contributions as soon as possible to upgrade the rank. Later, the Green Clothes Wai Division will  The company is in decline, so I'll find a way to transfer you to another place I really don't understand what you're thinking, there is a bright road, but you don't want to go."

    "Master, forgive me."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Miaoyin Shenni shook her head: "I just came up with an idea. It's up to you to make up your own mind about how to do it. I just think that such a good opportunity should not be missed."

    She had the grace of saving Wang Chuhai's life.

    So even if King Duan doesn't repay his kindness, he still has to take care of Ning Zhenzhen with some kindness.

    And it is indeed a good opportunity to join the South Inspection Division now.

    We all know that the early stage is hard, and the latter is more comfortable to pick peaches, but what a shrewd person the emperor is, how can he be the same as the one who has worked hard to pick peaches?

    There is hard work without credit.

    Blindly playing tricks is not enough.

    It's a pity that this girl can't listen to her own words. After all, she is still young, and she can see through the current heart but not the change of heart.

    Ning Zhenzhen also knows what Miaoyin Shenni thinks.

    But I don't think so.

    It is the most unreliable to expect the emperor to take care of the past.

    The biggest possibility is that even if he has made great contributions, he will be abandoned in the end. There is really no need to talk about favors with the emperor.

    The emperor, a species, cannot be viewed with common sense.

    Because the master had been with the emperor for a long time, and as an enshrinement, the emperor has always respected him, so he was blindfolded and forgot the principle of being with the emperor like a tiger.

    "By the way, about the war you mentioned, I checked it carefully, and there is indeed such a sign. It is very secretive, and it is difficult to find it if you don't pay attention. It is estimated that only a few people in the court know about it, so prepare in secret."

    "To whom?"

    "It should be Dayong."

    "The King of Dayong is newly established, and his foundation is not stable. It is indeed an excellent time." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Miaoyin Shennun said: "You just need to know about this matter in your heart. Don't spread it, and don't do anything. The emperor's news is better than you think."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    "I'm going."

    "Master Zu, drink a cup of tea before leaving."

    "I'm getting old, I can't sleep after drinking tea, so I'm leaving." Miaoyin Shenni waved her hand and drifted away.

    As soon as she left, Fakong appeared.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Children can't help themselves, and it is common for them to have different ideas from their elders. Every time I have disputes with my master."

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "I always feel sorry."

    Fakong laughed: "This is not what you should have, where is the wisdom of the mind?"

    "It's different." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Master likes me the most, loves me the most, and regards me as the closest person."

    "I'm different from my master. Because of my master, my master doesn't like me very much, so I'm used to contradicting him."

    The two sat down at the stone table, Fakong changed the subject and said a few words of comfort.

    Ning Zhenzhen is a woman after all, even if she has a bright heart, it is difficult to change her sentimental nature¡ª¡ª

    Fakong sat cross-legged on his bed.

    The moonlight fell on him like water.

    He held a blue relic in his palm.

    The moonlight shines on the relic, and there is fog in the relic, and some stars are looming in the fog. When you stare at it, it seems that there is a vortex trying to suck you in.

    He has been observing carefully. Since he got it, he has taken it out to observe it several times, and he is not in a hurry to stick it between his eyebrows.

    This relic gave him a strange feeling.

    There is neither a sense of danger nor any other strangeness, it seems to be a relic like a star.

    But he knew that Li Ying would not fool himself.

    Therefore, this relic itself is mysterious, and the breath is all restrained and does not overflow, so that no one can sense it. The so-called god is self-obscuring.

    He thought about it.

    Finally slowly close to the eyebrows.

    "Boom!" It sounded like thunder in my ears.

    he?.

    But looking at the whole Daqian, there are not so many masters.

    Comply with the will of the people and rebel against the will of the martial arts sect.

    The emperor established the Southern Supervision Department to conform to the will of the people?

    Or for the war?

    "I heard that the South Supervisory Office is located at the South City Gate, and the office has already opened."

    "After dinner, go open your eyes and see what the South Supervisory Office looks like."

    "Forget it, can you not go to the Supervisory Office or don't go."

    "Yeah¡­¡­"

    After eating, Fakong and his party returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and then Fakong and Lin Feiyang transformed by Xu Qingluo went out of the outer courtyard again, strolling slowly on Zhuque Avenue, as if they were digesting food after a meal.

    Fakong has already appeared on the mountain peak three miles away from the main altar of the holy religion in Kunshan.

    ? Standing on a rock on the top of the mountain, as far as I can see, the main altar of the Holy Cult of Kunshan was caught in a fight, and it became a mess.

    Fakong's attention fell on several old men and the saint.

    But he found a strange phenomenon, he did not see the saint, only the nine elders were there.

    At the same time, he also found two groups of people lurking outside the main altar.

    The first group is Sun Bixian and Lu Letian of Qin Tianjian, who are hiding in a cave.

    The cave was sealed by a boulder, and only two small holes were exposed. The two were staring at the small holes in the cave and looking out.

    The other group was four old servants.

    These four old servants of the Forbidden Palace all have white hair and childlike faces, like birthday stars, with no breath in their bodies.

    They stood quietly on the mountain peak opposite the main altar of the Holy Religion in Kunshan, motionless, as if they were integrated with the mountain peak, and they were standing exactly where Fakong once stood.

    And Sun Bixian and Lu Letian are also located on this mountain.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    It seems that not only he knew that there was going to be civil strife in the main altar of the Kunshan Holy Cult, but Qin Tianjian also saw it, and the Forbidden Palace also saw it.

    There are masters who have insight into the secrets of heaven.

    Needless to say, the former is Qin Tianjian.

    The latter has the old supervisor of Qin Tianjian, or the civil strife planned by the emperor, so he naturally knows the timing.

    Fakong touched his chin.

    They stared at it like this, but it was inconvenient for them to act.

    His mind turned, and he appeared in a flash on the mountain where the four old servants of the Forbidden Palace were, and then in a flash again, he appeared outside the cave where Sun Bixian and Lu Letian were located, and in a flash, he disappeared without a trace.

    The faces of the four old servants who were staring at the valley changed slightly, and then they jumped up, and two purple lights shot out, coming to the outside of the cave where Sun Bixian and Lu Letian were.

    Their eyes were slightly closed, and then they opened suddenly, and lightning burst out.

    Sun Bixuan has the secret realm of the Small Universe, and it is difficult to find out, but Lu Letian has not practiced this, and has not been able to hide it from them.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 356 Destruction (Part 2)

    The two old men looked at each other, and suddenly pressed their palms on the boulder, as soft as touching a lover.

    Sun Bixian already felt something was wrong, so he yanked Lu Letian violently.

    Unprepared, Lu Letian was pulled violently by her, shot deep into the cave, hit hard on the stone wall and slid down.

    He snorted and turned to stare at Sun Bixian.

    ? Even though he likes Sun Bixian, he still feels annoyed when he is suddenly treated like this, so he wants to question the reason loudly.

    "Boom." There was a muffled sound.

    A cross crack suddenly appeared in the center of the boulder, and then spread into spider web-like cracks, spreading all over the boulder.

    "Boom." Another muffled sound.

    The boulder suddenly collapsed.

    "Pfft!" Amidst the dust, the boulder had turned into a pile of powder, forming a hill.

    The outside light filtered in, hitting them from the waist down.

    They saw two old inner temples standing outside the cave, with white hair and childlike faces, and clear eyes that were icy cold.

    Lu Letian frowned.

    Obviously the boulder was destroyed by them. This was a deliberate provocation. Obviously the two of them hid inside well and did not provoke them. They insisted on destroying the boulder and making them lose their cover.

    He used his piercing eyes to look over.

    "Two great masters." He said coldly, "What are you doing?"

    This is to remind Sun Bixian that there are two great masters, so be careful to deal with it, and at the same time feel depressed: why are there great masters everywhere!

    "Sneaky, what are you doing here?"

    "We are sneaky, don't you do the same?" Lu Letian Junya's face was icy cold: "Don't tell me that you are also from the Kunshan Holy Cult!"

    "It's from Qin Tianjian." Another old servant said softly, "You don't have to show mercy."

    "very good."

    The two old servants were as gentle as a slanting wind and rain, but their speed was extremely fast, and they entered the cave in an instant.

    There was a blur in front of my eyes, but there were no shadows of Lu Letian and Sun Bixian.

    The two of them froze, turned around abruptly, but still didn't find anything, turned around again, but still didn't notice.

    Sun Bixian draped Lu Letian's shoulders, like a shadow, always flashing where they couldn't see.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, an old servant flew out, and Sun Bixian patted his back lightly.

    "Pfft!" The old servant shot bloody arrows in the air and hit the stone wall.

    "Presumptuous!" Another old servant rushed towards Sun Bixian and Lu Letian.

    The long sword around Lu Letian's waist suddenly came out of its sheath, drawing out a bolt of lightning.

    This sword is extremely fast.

    "Ding" The old servant flicked his fingers, and the sound was as clear as gold and iron.

    He immediately groaned, and a piece of fingernail fell to the ground.

    Lu Letian's sword is fast and ruthless, but it still looks like a master, not a great master.

    Therefore, the old housekeeper unscrupulously connected with his nails.

    His full fingernails are shiny and bright, but they have been tempered carefully through secret methods, stronger than gold and iron, stronger than magical weapons.

    Breaking off this piece of nail is like breaking off a magical weapon, which made his heart ache like twists and turns, and his rosy face was covered with clouds.

    Lu Letian also frowned in dissatisfaction. He didn't expect this old eunuch to be so difficult to deal with.

    The power of this sword is comparable to that of a great master. It is the cohesion of the whole body's strength, and then it is forcibly improved through secret methods, so that it is attached to a strange breath, so as to reach the power of a great master.

    This sword can break through the protective energy of the Grand Master and kill the Grand Master.

    Sun Bixian stopped and said softly: "My lords, if we continue to fight, I'm afraid we will provoke the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult. At that time, no one can take advantage of it."

    "It's better for Qin Tianjian to return to your Qin Tianjian." The injured old servant supported the stone wall and stood up straight, his face pale.

    This palm seemed to be light and light, but it was so powerful that it almost killed him. If it wasn't for his strange mind and amazing toughness, he wouldn't be able to stand up this time.

    He said with an ugly face: "Otherwise, don't blame us for summoning more people to kill you here."

    "Hey, what a big breath!" Lu Letian sneered, stepped forward quickly, and stabbed out with a sword.

    The sword is as bright as electricity.

    Sun Bixian frowned and said, "Brother!"

    Another old servant stepped forward to stop him.

    Lu Letian turned around strangely, easily avoided the interception, and stabbed the injured old servant with a sword.

    The point of the sword pierced through the left chest, and came out from the back of the old servant, it had already been pierced.

    &nbSince I have no choice but to use the green blood transformation formula.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    The muffled sound was endless, and the red mist puffed up, like red flowers blooming in the breeze, and the petals fluttered.

    As soon as this example was opened, the speed of the reduction in the number of people suddenly increased, and in the blink of an eye, it was reduced by half again, and there were only a few people left.

    "Tsk tsk, amazing." Lu Letian shook his head, "Fortunately, we don't have to do it ourselves, otherwise, it would be quite troublesome."

    Sun Bixian didn't bother to talk to him.

    Lu Letian said: "It's not that I'm afraid of their green blood transformation formula, it's that this bloody monster is disgusting, and I don't want to eat for a few days and nights."

    Sun Bixian suddenly glanced down and shook her head: "Let's go."

    "Go? Where are you going?"

    "It's time to enter!" Sun Bixian said indifferently: "They have already entered."

    The four old servants had already entered the main altar of the Kunshan Holy Cult, and began to pounce on the few remaining disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult.

    These disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult were all masters, and they were exhausted. Before they could react, they had been killed by four old servants.

    "These four old eunuchs are looking for death!" Lu Letian was furious: "If you dare to steal our food, destroy them first!"

    He was about to rush out.

    Sun Biyuan glared at him, but did not move.

    Lu Letian stopped and looked at her puzzled.

    Sun Bixuan said coldly: "Go and kill."

    Lu Letian smiled embarrassedly: "We still have to rely on you, Senior Sister,we won't kill them?"

    "We are here to find things, not to kill people." Sun Bixian snorted coldly: "If you make any claims, go back to the mountain directly."

    "Yes, yes, listen to the senior sister." Lu Letian sighed, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, who made me like the senior sister.

    More importantly, his own cultivation is not as good as it is.

    Men still have to be tough on themselves, and they must not be lazy when they go back.

    If it wasn't for the delay in practicing Dongtianchedi's wonderful eyes, I wouldn't be so much behind my senior sister.

    Possibly already entered the grand master!

    He thought of this, gritted his teeth, and decided to work hard after returning home, and must reach the Grand Master as soon as possible.

    However, the great master

    He was a little worried.

    A great master needs a chance, not just hard training, do you have this chance?

 Chapter 357 Aspects of the Sky (fourth update)

    Killing them, collecting their bodies, and leaving without a sound, all of this needs to be completed in a short period of time, which is indeed a huge challenge.

    But I have completed this challenge perfectly.

    ? Sun Bixian and Lu Letian didn't find any abnormalities, nor did the four secret guards of the Forbidden Palace. Everything was seamless.

    This is finally not a waste of my hard calculations and preparations in advance.

    After all kinds of calculations, I finally got what I wanted.

    Although there were Qin Tianjian and Forbidden Palace secret guards on the way, they still couldn't stop me. Of course, my luck was really good enough

    After a cup of tea, Fakong took away his fingerprints, and looked thoughtfully at the nine night pearls and memory pearls in front of Medicine Buddha's eyebrows.

    The memories of the nine elders are all in front of my eyes.

    He was not in a hurry to read these memory beads, first picked up some firewood, and held a cremation for them.

    No matter how you say it, you are still a great master, you should not die without a burial place, you should go to the ground for peace.

    It's just that if you just bury them like this, I'm afraid they will be found soon. It's better to burn them with fire first, and then bury them in the soil.

    In the raging flames, Fakong Heshi stood upright, watching the nine of them turn to ashes and ashes to ashes.

    He then packed up the medicine bottles and some jade pendants that he found on their bodies, and put them in the Kalachakra Pagoda, so as not to leak their breath and reveal their flaws¡ª¡ª

    The midday sun is high in the sky.

    The sun is shining brightly but lacks the burning sensation, it is warm and harmonious.

    In the main hall of Qin Tianjian, the light is soft.

    Lan Yuhe sat in front of a low table, holding a roast chicken in one hand and a wine glass in the other, drinking a sip of wine and eating a sip of chicken.

    ? Sun Bixian and Lu Letian floated into the hall with gloomy expressions.

    He continued to drink his wine and eat the chicken, as if he didn't see the two of them.

    "Master." Sun Bixian called softly.

    "Hey, look at how unlucky you are" Lan Yuhe shook his head, laughed and said, "I knew it must be something good."

    Sun Bixian showed a pitiful look, and said embarrassedly: "Master, we failed to fulfill our wish and were escaped by those nine elders."

    "Master, I blame me for not being able to keep an eye on them!" Lu Letian hurriedly said.

    Sapphire and drinking froze, squinting at them.

    Lu Letian said uncomfortably: "I didn't expect the old eunuchs like the Secret Guards of the Forbidden Palace to join in the fun and interfere with our affairs!"

    Lan Yuhe glanced at him, then looked at Sun Bixian.

    Sun Bixian said softly: "After the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace found us, they came to kill us, so they fought, and there was a commotion that alarmed the nine elders. After we finished fighting, they had already fled."

    Sun Bixian looked bitter.

    After working so hard to plan for so long, carefully planning, step by step, every step is precise and perfect, but when the harvest is about to be harvested, suddenly there are twists and turns, which leads to a fall short.

    This feeling is too uncomfortable.

    Lu Letian said bitterly: "This group of eunuchs have more success than failure, and they will be punished when they go back!"

    Sun Bixian sighed softly: "Master, I have been watching for a long time, but I still can't find the secret passage for them to escape. I am very unwilling."

    "Then did you find the secret library?"

    "No."

    "There must be a secret vault, but I know it exists but I can't find it." Lan Yuhe shook his head: "Is this the same for the escape route?"

    "Master is right." Sun Bixian nodded slightly, and said thoughtfully: "If you can hide the secret library, of course you can also hide the secret pathit's a pity that you can't find it."

    Lu Letian saw that senior sister Sun Bixian had been going around in circles, without directly stating the purpose, he simply pointed it out: "Master, why don't you figure out where these nine guys went and how to catch him."

    "Hey, this is why you came to find me, right?" Lan Yuhe said angrily.

    "Master" Sun Bixian showed an embarrassed look, and said softly: "There is no other way, I am really not reconciled."

    "If it were me, I wouldn't be reconciled." Lu Letian nodded hurriedly: "Sister, have you calculated that they have been half a year?"

    "I was still retreating half a year ago." Sun Bixian snorted, "It's less than half a year, only three months."

    Lu Letian nodded: "After three months of painstaking calculations, there has never been a single event that took so long for Senior Sister."

    "All right." Lan Yuhe threw down the roast chicken, drank the wine in the glass, and put down the glass heavily: "Then let's go."

    He stood up and staggered,Sapphire and looked up at the sky.

    At this time, the sky is no longer what it was before, but the sun is shining in it, the sun is shining brightly, and the eyes are empty.

    The clear blue sky has been maintained for several months, there have been no dark clouds, and the sky is so clear that it makes people panic.

    "Master?" Sun Bixian asked softly.

    Lan Yuhe sighed: "Do you think there will be a third person present besides you and the secret guard of the Forbidden Palace?"

    "Impossible!" Lu Letian shook his head resolutely: "Master, based on the induction between me and my senior sister, as well as the look in my eyes, it is absolutely impossible for someone to sneak up, right, senior sister! Senior sister? Senior sister?!"

    He turned his head and stared at Sun Bixian, and found that Sun Bixian was in a daze, so he hurriedly raised his voice.

    Sun Bixian woke up from deep contemplation, looked up at Lan Yuhe, and said softly: "Master, in today's world, besides you and your uncle, there is one person who can see through the future."

    "Fa! Kong!" Lan Yuhe said slowly.

    "Yes," Sun Bixian frowned: "His Tianyan should be able to see the future, maybe he also saw the civil strife in the Kunshan Holy Religion General Altar, so he secretly observed it, and then took advantage of it."

    "Senior Sister, he"

    "And his body skills are also extremely fast." Sun Bixian said: "Miraculous foot power."

    "I can't see him coming." Sapphire and shook his head.

    The more Sun Bixian thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.

    But Lu Letian laughed: "Senior Sister, you think too much about him, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to get rid of the Ninth Elder quietly while we are distracted, right?"

    " also." Sun Bixian nodded slowly.

    She also felt that she thought too much about Fakong, and it was impossible for Fakong to do this.

    "If you ask me, they must have escaped, and somehow they all died again. Could it be that they killed each other?  Hey, I thought of it, could it be that they all went to break into the secret vault,  In the end, he was killed by the mechanism of the secret library?"

    "This is more likely." Lan Yuhe nodded.

    Fakong sat at the stone table in his small courtyard, his eyes were shining golden, and he smiled as he watched the scene of Qin Tianjian.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 358 First move (one more)

    Qin Tianjian's test has passed, and no flaws have been revealed. They just suspected and did not continue to explore. After all, their vision limited them.

    There is another level, which is the emperor's side.

    However, the emperor can no longer use Tianyan to see.

    One is afraid of arousing the emperor's vigilance and backlash.

    The second is that there is a thick fog around the emperor, and it is indeed impossible to see clearly.

    Even with golden eyes, one can see the forbidden palace clearly, but not the emperor.

    However, in this matter, it is easier for the emperor to deal with it. After all, the emperor is a suspicious person.

    The emperor obviously used rebellion or indirect tactics. If something happened, he would first wonder if those people had rebelled again.

    Lin Feiyang and Xu Qingluo returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The two went straight to Fakong's small courtyard, and when they saw Fakong sitting at the stone table with a smile, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xu Qingluo went straight into the west wing room, and when she came out again, she had resumed her usual attire and her original appearance.

    She touched her face and breathed a sigh of relief: "Master, it's more comfortable to change back to yourself."

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong curiously.

    Fakong glanced around, there was no monk Huiling on the crossbar for ringing the bell.

    Ever since Fanning and Lin Feiyang stepped into the first grade, monk Huiling has completely let go of himself and is completely at ease.

    He was not in the temple all day long, and Monk Zhiyuan didn't know where he went.

    Seeing his serious expression, Xu Qingluo became more excited, lowered her voice and asked quietly: "Master, is it really a big deal?"

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    He glanced at Lin Feiyang, spoke directly in the minds of the two of them with his understanding, and said what he had done.

    The two showed excited expressions.

    "Master, have you got a lot of good things from the Kunshan Holy Cult?"

    "There are only some miraculous medicines, nothing else." Fakong shook his head and said: "Their secret vault has not been found yet, and there are others, both Qintianjian and the palace are there, so it is difficult to bargain."

    "It's a pity, it's a pity." Xu Qingluo regretted endlessly.

    If there were no two of them, the master would have taken the benefits alone

    However, it is unlikely to think about it.

    After all, it was originally the civil strife provoked by them. How could they not know about the fall of the Kunshan General Altar, and how could they not seize the benefits?

    A horse is not fat without night grass, and a man is not rich without windfall.

    "So, most of the heads are occupied by the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace?" Lin Feiyang entered the secret through voice transmission.

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang complained: "You should tell me, it's so convenient to have me here!"

    ?My own Kagejinjing is invisible, and I am best at sneak attacks and assassinations, and of course I am also good at stealing things.

    Before the secret guard of the Forbidden Palace could react, he searched first, and it was very easy to pick up the good things.

    It's a pity that such a good opportunity has been missed, how many treasures, how many gold and silver treasures have been missed?

    Fakong smiled: "You don't need to be greedy for these extraneous things, that's fine, as long as you know it in your heart."

    "Master, are we covering up to prevent people from suspecting you, Master?"

    "Um."

    "It should be fine." Xu Qingluo was full of confidence: "As long as I don't speak, there will be no openings, right, Uncle Lin?"

    Lin Feiyang smiled in admiration.

    Fakong waved his hands: "Go ahead and do your work."

    The two walked away, busy with their own business.

    Xu Qingluo made another cup of tea for Fakong, then ran to the Pagoda Garden to practice with Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    Fakong took a sip of tea and closed his eyes.

    The Time Wheel Tower suddenly lights up.

    When the Kalachakra Tower went out, he opened his eyes and absorbed the memory of Great Elder Zhou Yushan¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, when Fakong and his party came to Guanyun Tower, Li Ying and the others were already eating.

    She is still haggard, but her spirit is shining, she is obviously under high pressure, and her fighting spirit is high.

    After the two smiled together, they sat down without talking to each other.

    As soon as Fakong sat down, the people around sat down after meeting him and continued to discuss.

    The main altar of the Kunshan Holy Cult has been breached, the Kunshan Holy Cult has been destroyed, and people are discussing it happily.

    It is said that the emperor first sent someone to find the location of the main altar of the Holy Cult in Kunshan, and then ordered the masters of the Shenwu Mansion to catch them all.

    All the masters of the Kunshan Holy Religion General Altar were put to death, and none were left behind.

    &nb"Amitabha!" Fanning stood up.

    Once his burly figure like an iron tower stood up, the blue-shirted youth's face changed as well. He hurriedly dodged and avoided, rushed to the window next to him, and was about to fly out.

    "Go!" The green-robed youth suddenly shook his hand.

    A ray of silver light shot into the back of the young man in blue shirt, pierced out from the front, and shot out of the window with a pool of blood.

    Xu Qingluo turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong was watching with relish while pinching his wine glass, but he didn't want to count on saving people.

    Xu Qingluo giggled: "Master, don't you save him?"

    "If you want to die, who can blame you." Fakong said indifferently: "Let's eat, it's better to leave the place of right and wrong as soon as possible."

    The young man in the blue shirt froze, and his hand holding the window frame gradually weakened. He was unwilling to grab the window frame but couldn't hold it. He could no longer support his heavy body, and fell back limply and firmly to the ground.

    "Bang!" The floor trembled, everyone grinned, this is strong enough, and it is enough to survive.

    The young man in the blue shirt was lying face up on the ground with blood bubbling from his chest.

    Unwillingly, he widened his eyes, staring at the young man in green robe who walked up to him, furious but powerless.

    "It's an odd number for someone like you to live up to now, right?" The green-robed youth let out a chuckle: "I just like to kill those who have status and status. If they are capable, I will continue to have a good pregnancy in my next life."

    "You" The blue-shirted youth wanted to speak, but his mouth was filled with blood, making him unable to make a sound.

    "Hahahaha" The green-robed youth raised his head to the sky and laughed loudly several times, with a wild expression, like a leaf floating out of the window, and went away lightly.

    disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Fakong stood up: "We should go too."

    He got up and walked out. When he passed the young man in blue shirt, he didn't even look at him, but nodded slightly to Li Ying, and walked away slowly.

    Everyone has not reacted yet, all these changes are too fast.

    When they reacted, Fakong and his party had disappeared.

    Li Ying and his party also disappeared.

    As soon as they disappeared, a group of black-clothed youths poured in. They were dressed in tight-fitting black clothes, and their bright red cloaks fluttered like flames, which were extremely eye-catching.

    The nine of them immediately surrounded the young man in blue shirt and blocked the stairs.

    A handsome young man held up a red sign and shouted loudly: "The Southern Supervision Department is here, please don't move or make noise!"

    Everyone looked at them curiously.

    When Fakong was walking slowly on Suzaku Avenue, he was also observing the situation here and shook his head.

    The Southern Supervision Department acted vigorously and swiftly.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 359 Face Slap (Part 2)

    "Si Cheng, I still have some breath." A young man stepped forward and probed the blue shirt young man's mouth, nose and neck.

    "Save him!" The handsome young man said in a deep voice.

    "yes."

    Two other people stepped forward to help.

    The three-pronged approach of panacea, wound medicine and luck.

    " Si Cheng, he has been poisoned, it is extremely poisonous, and cannot be cured." The young man came to Si Cheng, bowed his head and said: "Already"

    "died?"

    "yes."

    " Get back!" The handsome young man waved his hand.

    Footsteps sounded.

    Four soldiers in bright armor came over and frowned at them.

    The handsome young man took out the red token from his pocket, and said calmly, "Zhao Guangfei, Southern Supervision Department."

    "South Supervision Department?" The four bright armored soldiers looked at each other, nodded slightly, bowed their fists and retreated.

    Zhao Guangfei watched them leave, cast his burning eyes on the people around him, and said in a deep voice, "Who is the murderer?"

    "Already ran away." Someone boldly answered with a loud voice.

    "What does it look like?"

    "Hey, don't ask any more." A rough voice sounded, and Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai had already appeared at the stairs.

    Li Zhu was carrying a person in his hand.

    The green-robed, handsome man is the man who killed the man before. At this time, he no longer has elegance, composure and arrogance, only anger and unwillingness.

    "Who are you?"

    "Li Zhu, Xi Cheng, the secretary in green clothes." Li Zhu said proudly: "Following Si Cheng's order to arrest the murderer, and then come to pick up the victim, um, already dead?"

    "Is this the murderer?" Zhao Guangfei said coldly.

    Li Zhu picked up the green-robed man like a chicken, picked it up and shook it: "This is it!"

    He laughed and said: "What do you think of Shenjing as a place, and what do you think of our green-clothed secretary? If you dare to kill people in full view, you simply don't know how to die!"

    "I didn't kill anyone, I just hurt someone!" The green-robed man hurriedly shouted, "He wasn't dead when I shot, someone killed him!"

    "Nonsense." Li Zhu said angrily, "Could it be that the Southern Supervision Department killed him?"

    "Anyway, I didn't kill it." The handsome young man in green robe said hurriedly: "Everyone can testify."

    "You used poison!" Zhao Guangfei said coldly.

    "My poison can't kill anyone." The green-robed man said hurriedly.

    "Shut up!" Li Zhu yelled abruptly, looked at the lifeless young man in blue shirt on the ground, and shook his head: "It's bad luck for him, let him die, whoever told him to do it first!"

    He stepped forward to take the young man in blue shirt away, but was blocked by two young men.

    Li Zhu frowned, his burly bear body jumped up, and his shoulder hit his shoulder.

    The two young men took a staggered step, unable to stop it.

    Li Zhu took a step forward, picked up the young man in the blue shirt with his toes, reached out to catch him, with one left hand and the other right, he turned around and walked away.

    After the two young men retreated, they wanted to go forward to grab it again, but Zhao Guangfei waved his hand to stop them.

    Zhao Guangfei stared at Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai coldly, watched them go down the stairs, and turned around to glance at the crowd.

    His eyes were cold, and everyone couldn't help but shiver.

    ?The South Supervisory Division has a bad start, so he won't take his anger out on himself and others, right?

    "Let's go!" Zhao Guangfei turned around, flung his red cloak, and strode away.

    The other eight people followed with gloomy faces, all of them were full of anger, all of them were angry at the green clothes secretary.

    Obviously it was going to be a good start, but the secretary in green gave him a slap in the face, and it was still in front of the public.

    They can imagine that this matter will soon spread.

    Originally, it happened in the restaurant, how fast is the teaching speed of the restaurant?

    It may take less than half a day to spread the word throughout Shenjing City.

    Zhao Guangfei's face was gloomy, and he didn't say a word, he had already remembered Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai, Xi Cheng, the secretary in green!

    When Fakong saw this, he frowned, and his attention fell on Li Ying.

    She was walking slowly west along Suzaku Avenue.

    He actually gave the South Supervision Department a blow.

    It is not a good idea if it is to vote for a certificate, it will directly damage the face of the Southern Supervision Department.

    His heart skipped a beat: Could it be that she doesn't want to join the Southern Supervision Department?  Are you deliberately using this method to refuse?

    Seeing the people from the Southern Supervision Department leave, and the big red cape hunting away, everyone started talking.

    &nbsp"Great Elder, this"

    "Kunshan has been captured, and it is not good to use the original name. More importantly, I am afraid that Qin Tianjian can deduce something based on the name." The middle-aged man said slowly: "The imperial court also has enshrinement to deduce the secret,  If you change your name, you can at least avoid it and take a break, otherwise, the imperial court and Qin Tianjian will keep entangled!"

    "Yes!" Lin Wanyu nodded slowly.

    "Also, if Miaofeng leaves the customs, don't let her mess around." The middle-aged man said: "She has a bad temper, which means you can stop her if you can. Now is not the time for revenge."

    "Yes." Lin Wanyu said softly, "It is estimated that Miaofeng will leave the customs in another month."

    "It's a good thing she didn't get out this time, otherwise, one more death will not affect the overall situation." The middle-aged man shook his head: "She must not be able to bear it."

    Among the four saintesses, the saintess Miaofeng has the strongest temper and of course the strongest martial arts.

    Lin Wanyu looked solemn: "Grand Elder, when can we get back with revenge?"

    "It won't work within twenty years. At least eight of them have to recover their memories before they can open the secret vault."

    "Twenty years" Lin Wanyu sighed softly.

    The middle-aged man squeezed out a smile: "Why, do you think twenty years is too long? We have been waiting for how many years, and there are still twenty years left?"

    "Grand Elder, I'm still not reconciled, if I just let the two of them go like this, wouldn't those dead disciples be wronged and die with regret!"

    "Maybe Chuxiong is just waiting for you to hunt down and kill them both." The middle-aged man snorted: "It just happened to catch them all!"

    Lin Wanyu fell silent.

    The middle-aged man said: "Be patient, Chuxiong is now in his prime, but he will always grow old. At that time, it is our best time!"

    "Yes, Great Elder."

    "What we have to do now is to sink down, sink to the bottom, slowly develop the congregation, collect information, the more detailed the better." The middle-aged man said: "Look for the opportunity, but never make a move, so as not to expose our holy sect of heaven and earth.  !"

    "Understood." Lin Wanyu said softly: "When the time comes, use these news to find loopholes, and leverage your strength!"

    "As expected of a secret!" The middle-aged man smiled: "I'll go first, and I'll come back in three days."

    "Respectfully send off the Great Elder!" Lin Wanyu stood up and clasped her fists.

    The middle-aged man floated across the wall without a sound, and left without any surprise.  (

 Text Chapter 361 Robbery (fourth update)

    He analyzed this scene for a long time.

    Xu Qingluo was already a master-level master at this time, and Fakong was amazed to see it.

    ?I was able to step into the Grand Master in a short period of time, thanks to the Kalachakra Pagoda and the Medicine Buddha Statue.

    The time I really practiced is not so short.

    But Xu Qingluo didn't have these things, she still became a grandmaster a year later, which was more than 20 times faster than normal people's cultivation speed.

    Compared with herself, Xu Qingluo can be regarded as a real wizard.

    Fakong knew why she was so fast, it was the Sutra of Void Embryo Breathing.

    The Sutra of Void Embryo Breathing is the secret sutra of Bailian Temple, and Bailian Temple was once the top temple in Dayong.

    But it seems that I have never heard of how fast the disciples of Bailian Temple practice.

    Obviously, this is a unique cultivation method that Xu Qingluo found by herself, and it may only be suitable for her cultivation method.

    At least he tried to make Medicine Buddha practice, but he didn't have the effect of practicing Medicine Buddha once, ten times or even a hundred times by himself.

    This is obviously a personal constitution, as well as the fit with the Emptiness Sutra.

    He took a closer look at the young man who was chasing and killing Xu Qingluo, but he didn't recognize him, but he was also a master in his cultivation, and his speed was about the same as Xu Qingluo's.

    It's a pity, because his celestial eyes have limited viewing time, so he can't see what's behind when he sees half of it.

    He shook his head, took another look at Xu Qingluo while having dinner, and saw the ending of that young man chasing and killing Xu Qingluo.

    But that handsome young man was killed by Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo's sword was unparalleled in speed, piercing the handsome young man's forehead with one sword, and directly stabbed him dead with one sword.

    Xu Qingluo's expression was indifferent. After drawing the sword, she shook it lightly, and took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe the tip of the sword lightly. With a light shake, the silk handkerchief turned into powder, which fluttered away with the wind, and then returned the sword  Sheath.

    After seeing it, Fakong shook his head helplessly.

    Xu Qingluo has learned her movements perfectly, killing people more cleanly and neatly than herself.

    I really don't know what to say.

    "Master, what's the matter with me?"

    Xu Qingluo saw that Kong had been staring at her. At first it was still shining with golden light. Later, when she recovered her supernatural powers and her gaze returned to normal, the look on her face became even weirder, which made her feel baffled.

    The small courtyard is brightly lit.

    After Xu Qingluo brought tea to Fakong, she sat opposite him.

    Fakong shook his head: "What have you been practicing recently?"

    "It's the Little Arhat Boxing." Xu Qingluo said, "There is also Taiyin's little training, but the Taiyin training is almost done, isn't it too fast?"

    She was faintly worried.

    It seems to have heard Zhou Yu said that once the Taiyin Xiaolian is practiced, the appearance and body will be fixed and will not change.

    Years can no longer change the face.

    So now that she has reached the present, she dare not practice Taiyin small exercises anymore, for fear that if she practices it now, her body will always be in the current state, and she will not grow up.

    That's the real tragedy.

    Fakong nodded: "It's a bit too fast,it's better to practice swordsmanship, and we'll talk about it when we're good at swordsmanship."

    "Yes, Master." Xu Qingluo nodded hurriedly.

    "There is another way."

    "Master, what can I do?"

    "Abolish the small Taiyin training form, and practice again after a while." Fakong looked at her with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo was stunned, she didn't expect that there was another way, she rolled her big eyes: "Master, can this be done?"

    Fakong nodded: "It is calculated according to the normal speed to teach you the Taiyin small training shape so early. I want you to practice the Taiyin small training shape at the age of eighteen. This is already considered fast. Your current cultivation speed is too fast.  , it will lead to advance, so it is no longer suitable to practice Taiyin small exercises, it is better to wait for some years, and then start practicing when you are eighteen years old."

    "All right." Xu Qingluo said helplessly, "But Master, will I become ugly if I abolish the Taiyin training?"

    "No." Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo sighed, showing worry, and touched her face.

    Fakong laughed: "How old are you."

    "Master, although I am not very old, I still love beauty."

    "Don't worry, it's really not going to work, you still have the little wishful magic skill, and you just made yourself beautiful."

    "Hey, that's true." Xu Qingluo's big eyes lit up immediately.

    Fakong's words opened her vision and thinking.

    Her big eyes blinked, her eyes flickered, and she fell into the?Can do anything!  "

    "This is too much." Fakong said: "Could it be that the green clothes secretary can't do anything to them?"

    "It is said that the lawsuit has been brought to the emperor's side. In the end, the emperor still supported Prince Duan and handed over the case to the Southern Supervision Department, but asked the Southern Supervision Department to catch the prostitute within three days."

    "Within three days" Fakong shook his head and said, "This is because the emperor told him to retreat. How could he catch up within three days."

    ? If it can be caught within three days, it should not be the turn of the South Supervision Department to come out to snatch it, and it may have been caught up.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "But Prince Duan is full of confidence and accepted this mission."

    "It's really" Fakong shook his head, he stared at the direction of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, and suddenly raised his brows: "Junior sister, I have to go back to the Vajra Temple first, let's go here tonight, I won't be back for two days  .¡±

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded, did not hold back, but said: "Brother, let's go."

    Fakongheshi, nodded lightly, and then disappeared in a flash.

    Ning Zhenzhen was thoughtful.

    Why did the senior brother suddenly change his mind and leave in a hurry, as if he was hiding from someone, now the senior brother still has someone to be afraid of?

    Except for the emperor, Brother Fakong seems to be fearless.

    At this time, outside the King Kong Temple, three black-robed old men were standing quietly outside the temple gate, bathed in the moonlight and motionless.

    After a while, Zhao Guangfei, who was in charge, said in a deep voice, "It's better to knock on the door."

    The other two old men in black robes nodded.

    Zhao Guangfei came to the front, and before he could knock, the door opened slowly.

    Zhao Guangfei smiled, thinking it was a good omen, so he titheed.

    Yuan Deng opened the door and noticed that they looked different, so he saluted with a smile and asked the three surnames Dashi for advice.

    After hearing their request, he suddenly showed embarrassment.

    "Why, we can't see Master Fakong anymore, isn't Master Fakong too arrogant?" Zhao Guangfei said in a deep voice.

    The old Hakka hurriedly smiled, and said helplessly: "It's not that we can't see each other, but the abbot is no longer in Shenjing and has returned to King Kong Temple."

    ps: The update is complete.  ?

 Text Chapter 363 Holding Qi (one more)

    "Not here?" Zhao Guangfei's face changed slightly.

    Yuan Deng nodded, and said with a smile: "But the abbot said, he will be back soon."

    "How fast?"

    "Two days."

    "Two! Days!" Zhao Guangfei's face darkened.

    For two days, don't mention anything.

    Can't count on it.

    "Si Cheng" A young man in black frowned and said, "Shall we go to the King Kong Temple?"

    "It takes one day to go back and forth!" Zhao Guangfei snorted, "One day, can you make it in time?"

    "Master Fakong has supernatural powers."

    "It's better to go there."

    "" Zhao Guangfei's face was solemn, and he fell silent.

    "From the Southern Supervision Department?" Lin Feiyang's voice suddenly sounded.

    He appeared beside Yuandeng with a person in his hand, and looked at Zhao Guangfei and the others coldly, his eyes like lightning.

    The three of them suddenly turned pale, feeling the oppression of the great master, like a mountain pressing down on their heads, ready to crush themselves into powder at any time.

    "From the Southern Supervision Department?" Lin Feiyang asked again, with an impatient tone.

    ? Zhao Guangfei took a deep breath, forced himself not to retreat, and clasped his fists together: "South Supervision Department Dongcheng Sicheng, Zhao Guangfei, is your Excellency Mr. Lin?"

    They have had a deep understanding of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The temple is full of monks, except for the three young ones, there is one who is not a monk, but an attendant of the abbot Fakong, Lin Feiyang.

    Unexpectedly, this attendant Lin Feiyang turned out to be a grand master!

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand, and threw the person in his hand: "The abbot has ordered before he left, this is the person you are looking for!"

    "Bang!" The man fell firmly at Zhao Guangfei's feet, his face was on his back, his teeth bared and his mouth showing pain.

    However, it was a young man with a face as red as drunk, with a rather delicate appearance, a rather pleasing appearance.

    Zhao Guangfei glanced down and looked at Lin Feiyang suspiciously.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "What a bunch of fools! Aren't you looking for him?"

    "This" Zhao Guangfei hesitated.

    No matter how arrogant he is usually, he is also a person who is inferior to his peers or martial arts. When facing the grand master, his momentum is inexplicably lower, and he speaks cautiously and politely.

    The same was true for the other two young men in black robes. They were overwhelmed by Lin Feiyang's aura, and they shrank their hands and feet, not daring to vent their anger.

    Lin Feiyang said impatiently: "Aren't you looking for this prostitute?"

    "A prostitute? Ah, it's just right!" Zhao Guangfei nodded hastily, and said in surprise, "Master?"

    "There is a price for the abbot to use his supernatural powers, and you, Lord Duan, should know that this time the abbot is congratulating the establishment of the Southern Supervision Department and sending a congratulatory gift." Lin Feiyang looked straight at Zhao Guangfei.

    Zhao Guangfei nodded hurriedly: "Thank you, Master."

    Before he came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, he was very unconvinced, and felt that half of Fakong's reputation was blown out.

    What's more, so what if the supernatural powers and Buddha mantras are strong?

    In front of oneself, one sword can cut it.

    Facing Lin Feiyang at this time, the previous arrogance disappeared without a trace, and his speech was completely different, as if he was a different person.

    Lin Feiyang looked straight at them and waved his hands.

    "Ah, yes, Mr. Lin, I will take my leave, thank you very much." Zhao Guangfei regained his composure, nodded hastily, saluted with fists cupped, bent over to mention the handsome young man, and stepped back to leave.

    Lin Feiyang stared straight at them, as if he was going to teach them a lesson at any time, making them restless and bewildered.

    Yuan Deng laughed and said, "Xiao Lin, you scared them."

    "Huh, I want to scare them, thinking that our King Kong Temple is a place where anyone can enter?" Lin Feiyang snorted disdainfully: "Things that are not as good as shit, dare to put on airs!"

    Yuan Deng smiled and said: "They are young and energetic, they don't know the heights of the world, so there is no need to be as knowledgeable as them."

    "If you don't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, then tell them the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Lin Feiyang snorted: "Can any little Si Cheng ask for help?"

    Yuandeng nodded and said: "That's true, but now that the Southern Supervision Department is so powerful, it really shouldn't be forced."

    "If it's not because of the adulterer, if it's something else, the abbot wouldn't bother to care about it." Lin Feiyang curled his lips¡ª¡ª

    Zhao Guangfei lifted the red-faced young man, and suddenly shook his hand.

    "Bang" the red-faced youth bumped into the wall, and immediately?? Light flew another kick.

    "AhemI haven't finished my sentence yet." The red-faced young man flew up, hit the wall and slid down slowly, coughed twice, and another stream of blood gushed out from the corner of his left mouth.

    "Stop talking nonsense, talk quickly!" Zhao Guangfei said coldly.

    "I was forced by martial arts. I practiced the Zhiyang mental method, but I couldn't control the yang fire and burned my body, so I could only use the female yin energy to neutralize it." The red-faced young man hurriedly said: "If I can pass this test, I will be able to do it miraculously."  Dacheng! How about I can work for you at that time?"

    "Hey!" Zhao Guangfei turned around and left.

    This guy is the one I'm looking for!

    A black-robed young man stepped forward to seal the red-faced young man's acupoints, lifted him up to follow Zhao Guangfei, and headed towards Dongcheng¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in the Medicine Valley of King Kong Temple.

    A bright moon hangs in the night sky.

    Fakong stood in the small pavilion with his hands behind his back, staring at the cool and bright lake water, the fish below had sunk to the bottom of the lake.

    He exhaled slowly.

    "Woo" It was like the sound of a wind blowing through a valley, or the sound of a bamboo flute.

    He inhaled slowly again.

    "Hiss¡ª!" It was like the sound of a balloon blowing air.

    After exhaling and inhaling, exhaling and inhaling again, the sound became louder and louder, as if a gust of wind had entered the valley, whistling throughout the valley.

    The elixir in the medicine garden is undulating, the flowers on the stone wall are swaying, and the green grass by the lake is also slightly undulating.

    The night lights hanging in the air shook violently.

    Several figures floated from the mouth of the valley.

    All of them were dressed in gray monk robes, with shiny crowns, shining in the moonlight.

    However, there are six disciples stationed at the King Kong Temple.

    Their night patrol discovered the abnormality here. They saw Fakong standing in the kiosk breathing, hurriedly stopped his figure, and pressed against the wall without disturbing him. They were really curious about what he was doing.

    The violent movement slowly calmed down, the strong wind turned into a breeze, a light breeze, and finally completely returned to no wind.

    Fakong opened his eyes, calm and clear, and paid a tithe to the six monks.

    The six monks returned the salute together, turned around and floated away.

    Fakong smiled.

    He flashed and appeared outside his house.

    This step is close to supernatural power, but it is not supernatural power. It is just an ordinary light work step, but it is because he has stepped into the state of holding energy.

 Text Chapter 363 Head-to-head (two more)

    Embracing the air environment, the heaven and the earth are surrounded by oneself, and the air can flow smoothly between the heaven and the earth, just like being in the body.

    This qi is different from the original qi, faster and more pure, and the mind and vitality are inseparable from each other.

    God is Qi, and Qi is God.

    Feel so angry, so angry.

    Fakong couldn't help showing a smile.

    Now even if I don't have the invincible magic of King Kong, I am still invincible when facing the Grand Master!

    The reason why I hurried back earlier was because the Qi-holding realm had been perfected unknowingly.

    At the critical moment when the state of holding Qi is about to be completed, the Vajra Temple gives him the most sense of security, and other places can't make him completely relieved and can't concentrate on cultivation.

    But this time, he can't be in the time wheel pagoda, he needs to blend with the current world, feel the law and will of the world, and the invisible existence.

    Now it's finally past without any surprises or dangers.

    As for the adulterer, he just used his Celestial Eye to find it casually, and let Lin Feiyang go directly to catch it.

    It's a breeze.

    But he knows that this wind cannot last long.

    I am not a member of the Southern Supervision Department, not a subordinate of the Southern Supervision Department, and I am not someone who has to follow orders just by saying a word from King Duan.

    This time it was just to give him face, but it won't be so easy next time.

    The current self is not the self when I first entered Shenjing. I don't need to be so complacent, and I don't need to be too cautious.

    Fa En came lightly, and he said: "Senior Brother, Master Patriarch is here to invite you."

    Fakongheshi.

    He came to Huinan's yard, and saw Huinan was wearing a gray coat, staring at him angrily.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and said, "Master still up so late? Is it because he is too old to sleep well?"

    "You bastard, you're going to make a fuss as soon as you come back." Huinan snorted, "What's going on?"

    "It's just that you get enlightened by practicing kung fu." Fakong said with a smile: "Master, have you heard about the South Supervisory Division?"

    "Um."

    "How is our temple going to deal with it?" Fakong said: "Send people to join, or sit on the sidelines and wait and see?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I'm a humble person." Fakong said.

    "Just talking nonsense, are you the abbot or elder of the outer courtyard now, and are you still humble?"

    "I still listen to everyone." Fakong said with a smile: "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the abbot and the elders."

    Huinan looked at him dubiously.

    Fakong looked determined, expressing his sincerity.

    In his opinion, whether to join the Southern Supervisory Division is a matter of fate for individuals, but it is not that important for Sanzong.

    The results are the same whether the three majors join the Southern Supervision Department.

    The same is to be feared by the emperor, but not too suppressed.

    After all, there is no force that can replace the three sects. No matter how powerful the South Supervision Department is, it cannot replace the three sects.

    Unless there is a fundamental change in the situation with the other two dynasties.

    If Dagan defeated Dayong, then there would be no need for Daxueshanzong to be responsible for guarding.

    The fiefdom will not change, but there is no need for the Daxue Mountain to guard the border, and of course the status in the court will be different.

    Therefore, if the emperor launches this war, he must first prepare in secret, and cannot reveal it rashly, otherwise it will cause too many obstacles.

    Once a war is launched, no one dares to say that it will win. In case of defeat, it is better to maintain the current peace and tranquility.

    The older a person is, the more he seeks stability, the less he wants to change, and the important ministers in the court are often over half a century old, not too young.

    There must be a lot of opposition.

    "Fakong." The abbot Hui'an also came here, full of majesty and austerity.

    Fakong glanced around.

    "You all step back." Hui'an waved.

    Fa En and the novice monk who came with Hui An retreated, leaving only Hui An Hui Nan and Fa Kong in the courtyard.

    Fakong said slowly: "Chairman, I can conclude now that the emperor is going to launch a war, and it is likely to attack Dayong, or Dayun."

    After much deliberation, he decided to tell Hui'an the news in advance so that the King Kong Temple would not be caught off guard.

    The expressions of the two old monks suddenly changed.

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "Although I can't be 100% sure, but through some gossip, there are signs that the emperor is playing a big game of chess, and the establishment of the Southern Supervision Department can let Shenwufu get away.??.

    He has been pondering over the past few days, and he has already realized that the ninth level of psychic power is a process of the unity of heaven and man.

    Human beings themselves are a small world, and they first unite with the external world. This is the first level of the unity of man and nature.

    Then create the world outside your body, and you are the sky. This is the second level of the unity of heaven and man.

    The unity of one's own world and the external world is the ultimate unity of heaven and man, and one enters the realm of gods.

    This process will be a very long one.

    It is actually an ideal level to sharpen one's energy and spirit bit by bit to complete the transformation from human to god.

    I'm afraid it will be difficult for anyone to really step into the final realm.

    Compared with the ninth level of the gods, it is not so difficult to become a king kong.

    In the past two days, he has been concentrating on his cultivation, and he has not heard anything outside the window. He does not know that Shenjing is becoming more and more lively.

    In particular, Xicheng, the inner secretary in green, and Dongcheng, the southern supervisory department, were at odds with each other.

    That night, Fakong appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's yard in a flash.

    When the two were drinking tea under the moonlight in the courtyard, Ning Zhenzhen told him the news.

    The cause was just a trivial matter. Xi Cheng of the Green Clothes Department and Dong Cheng of the Southern Supervision Department were hunting down a murderer at the same time.

    Xi Cheng's green-clothed wind arrester was caught first, and Nan Siwei of the Southern Supervisory Department Dong Cheng took advantage of the large number of people to snatch the murderer.

    Two gangs fought.

    There are only two people caught by the wind in green.

    There are many people in Nansiwei, a total of six people.

    As a result, four of Nan Siwei were seriously injured, and two of Lvyi Fengzhu were not injured.

    This once again exposed the face of the Southern Supervision Department.

    There are too many martial arts masters pouring into Shenjing, good and bad are mixed, and there are constant crimes.

    The following day, the murderer was tracked down again,

    This time it was Xicheng's green-clothed wind arresters who took the lead. This time, Nan Siwei dispatched eight masters to besiege the two green-clothed wind arresters, severely injured the two green-clothed wind arresters, and snatched away the murderer.

    The two groups of people completely forged a beam.

    "Senior brother, Young Master Li deliberately opposed the Southern Supervision Department this time, and it can be said that he is going up against the wind." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "This is a fight."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    He saw through Li Ying's thoughts, and of course, many people could see Li Ying's thoughts.

    Now the Green Clothes Division has not been replaced by the Southern Supervision Division.

    However, the South Supervisory Division is so strong that he insists on overpowering the Green Clothes Division.

    How could the green-clothed inner secretary be convinced, full of anger, because of the emperor's favoritism, there was nowhere to vent, and they didn't dare to mess around.

    Li Ying stood up at this time and confronted the South Supervision Department head-on, showing the strength and tenacity of the green-clothed department.

    It is bound to be admired by the secretary in green clothes and win the hearts of everyone in the secretary in green clothes.  ?

 Chapter 364: Jade Butterfly (3rd watch)

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "I really admire Young Master Li's courage. It takes too much courage to do this, and I don't have it."

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Under the moonlight, she is like a white jade beauty, her skin is white and moist, there is a faint glow under the skin, and the corner of her mouth is smiling, so beautiful.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Li Ying are two completely different temperaments.

    Ning Zhen is really delicate, gentle, and weak, just like an orchid.

    And Li Ying is bright, majestic, and sassy, ??just like a peony.

    Ning Zhenzhen looks like Xiaojiabiyu, but her heart is like a bright mirror, watching people's hearts without moving herself, she can always maintain absolute reason and make the best choice at all times.

    Li Ying, on the other hand, is sassy and full of courage. She seems to act impulsively every time, and she does have deep intentions and wisdom.

    It is difficult to distinguish between the two.

    However, in terms of the charisma of the leaders alone, Li Ying is indeed better.

    Ning Zhenzhen can be alone, but it is difficult to lead the group.

    Absolute calmness and insight into people's hearts at all times make her lack a fundamental enthusiasm and cannot infect others.

    Suitable to be a counselor, not a leader.

    If Ning Zhenzhen was in Li Ying's position, he would really not do this. He would make a decision before making a move, and wait for the opportunity to find opportunities, rather than forcefully challenge the Southern Supervision Department.

    Doing so has the risk of being crushed, and the risk is extremely high.

    However, Li Ying seems to be impulsive, but she is definitely not an impulsive person. She must have something to rely on, and this should be herself.

    She is going to give herself something nice again.

    The relic of Master Longyun last time benefited me a lot, and I got the inheritance mental method of the ninth-level psychic.

    He knows the next few floors, but the first two floors are the ones that really have the experience of cultivation, so that he can step into the Qi-holding state and achieve perfection in one fell swoop.

    It is true that Li Ying has contributed a lot to his current cultivation.

    "Brother, I have received a mission."

    "Huh¡ª¡ª? Let's hear it."

    "It's going to Dayong." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said softly: "To be a spy, the identity is a disciple of a sect."

    "Which case?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "I will become the closed disciple of the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    "Jade Butterfly Sect" Fakong was thoughtful.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Many disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are married to the courtiers of Dayong, and they have a strong network of relationships. The news is very well-informed, and this is the most important move for the Waisi."

    "I know this Jade Butterfly Sect" Fakong nodded.

    He knew about the Jade Butterfly Sect through Ding Feng, the master of the Great Eternal Flying Eagle Sect, as well as Gu Xinxian and other great masters of the Great Eternal Sect.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect is not an ordinary small sect. The name seems harmless to humans and animals, but it is famous in Dayong.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "This opportunity is rare."

    "The Jade Butterfly Sect is not an ordinary sect," Fakong frowned and said, "It's not that easy to get in."

    "This disciple was originally a member of our green-clothed foreign secretary. He lurked in since childhood, was accepted as a disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and finally worshiped under the sect master's sect. Unfortunately, a while ago, he went crazy and died, so the foreign secretary wanted me  Go and replace her."

    "This is not nonsense! You don't understand Jade Butterfly Sect's martial arts, her appearance, and her habits. In the past, she was sent to death."

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "She went into a rage and made her martial arts useless and her memory lost. As for her appearance, she can be replaced by a mask. There are skilled craftsmen in the foreign department. Masks are a must. They can be made exactly the same. My figure is also the same as Namo's."  Youlan is similar."

    Fakong frowned and remained silent.

    This is too risky. The Jade Butterfly Sect is in the Tianjing City of Dayong. Once there is danger, I am afraid that they will not be able to escape.

    "This is a rare opportunity as well as a rare challenge." Ning Zhenzhen's starry eyes flickered.

    If she completes this espionage mission, she will be able to upgrade to at least one level after returning, which is a very important level.

    And if you don't go, relying on Shenjing, it will be difficult to take this step.

    I am the best candidate. After all, I can watch people's hearts, adjust my words and deeds at any time, and get the most information.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect's network of contacts in the Great Eternal Dynasty is too wide. I don't know how many of the Jade Butterfly Sect's disciples are family members of officials.

    Fakong sighed.

    The fate of Ning Zhenzhen he had seen before did not have this one, and it changed inexplicably.

    "Senior brother, I want to try." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "I don't want to stay in Shenjing forever, dry it!", I can't think of martial arts.

    "Amitabha!" A Buddha's name rose slowly.

    Just like a majestic giant peak rising from the ground in front of everyone, its majestic momentum soars into the sky, overwhelming everyone.

    Fanning took a step slowly, stood in front of Fakong, and said to the three big men: "The three benefactors, please get out of the way."

    "Hey, you monk, we are asking Master Fakong for advice, don't be an eyesore." A burly man waved his hand, signaling him to get out of the way.

    Fanning shook his head and said: "Three benefactors, senior brother Fakong doesn't fight with others, why should the three benefactors make things difficult for senior brother?"

    As he spoke, he took a step forward, his momentum pressing down like a mountain.

    The faces of the three of them changed slightly, turning pale.

    This time they really felt a mountain pressing down on them, their chests were tight, and they could hardly breathe.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    A big man said dissatisfiedly: "Farewell to Amitabha, monk, you are bullying the small with the big."

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    "All right, all right, let's go then." The three strong men turned around and left with sullen expressions on their faces.

    Just before leaving, he gave Fakong an unconvinced look, as if scolding him for relying on Fanning's great master power.

    Fakong smiled happily.

    Lin Feiyang cast a sideways glance at Fanning: "Faning, you are so soft-hearted and merciful!"

    He knew that Fanning made the first move because he wanted to get ahead of him, but he didn't want to do it himself.

    If you do it yourself, it won't be so easy to let them go.

    Want to step on the abbot to become famous?

    Blind their dog eyes!

    If they hadn't been beaten so hard that their parents couldn't recognize him, his surname would not be Lin.

    Fanning scratched his head in embarrassment, showing a simple and honest smile, without the power of the great master just now.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, and continued to move forward.

    Fanning took a step back, and followed Lin Feiyang side by side, walking slowly.

    It's just that at this time, people's eyes couldn't help but glance at Fanning.

    There are martial arts masters in the crowd, of course they can feel Fanning's grand master momentum, such a young grand master is shocking the world!  ?

 Text Chapter 365 Strategies (fourth update)

    Lin Feiyang turned around suddenly and glanced at a part of the crowd, his eyes were as indifferent as looking at a dead person, which startled the person being looked at.

    It was Zhao Guangfei.

    His face changed slightly, he cupped his fists in a salute from a distance, and he was relieved when he saw Lin Feiyang look away, his back was covered with sweat.

    One glance scared him into a cold sweat.

    He has been guarding here to keep an eye on Li Ying.

    I heard that Li Ying has a good relationship with Master Fakong, so he should come to him.

    As a result, I saw this situation.

    Lin Feiyang is a great master, and now Fanning is also a great master. Fakong always has two great masters by his side.

    What is he doing here?

    This power, even Prince Duan can't reach it, right?

    Prince Duan is only enshrined by two great masters.

    There is only one priest with him, and another grand master sits in the Southern Supervision Department.

    However, there used to be great masters in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, but now there are at least three great masters.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple was originally just an unknown and low-key temple.

    Now it has become so famous, and the changes have been so great. It is not only the protection of the emperor's plaque, but also their own strength that the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has been safe and sound.

    Many of the guys who broke into Shenjing are not afraid of death. Many of them think that life is punishment, and death is the bliss.

    The purpose of these people breaking into Shenjing is to seek death. If they become famous in the world before they die, they will have completed their life's mission and die without regret.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple will become their target.

    However, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has been safe and sound so far, and it is probably related to the protection of these three great masters.

    "Si Cheng, I didn't expect" Two young men in black robes commented in a young voice: "One left and one right two big protectors, Master Fakong is really"

    "I heard that Li Ying, that stinky girl, had been eating breakfast at Guanyunlou before, and she won't be going these two days. Now that Master Fakong is here, will she go?"

    "Si Cheng, shall we go and have a look?"

    Zhao Guangfei nodded slowly: "You can only watch from a distance, never get close!"

    Instead of walking on Suzaku Avenue, they turned into an alley, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    "Si Cheng, Li Ying's girl is just Si Cheng. She alone can't support the revenge of our Southern Supervisory Division. It's a pity that she is so beautiful."

    "She is beautiful and looks weak, but she just made that kind of decision, asking for trouble, and seeking death!" Another young man in black robe shook his head: "She doesn't understand the general trend, and she doesn't know that those who understand current affairs are heroes!"

    "Well, she's too pushy. Let's see who in the green suit dares to fight us? She's the only one!"

    "Now there are a few more." Another black-robed youth whispered: "It's because of her encouragement!"

    "So we must get rid of her, so that we can break the muscles of the green-clothed secretary, otherwise, the green-clothed secretary will have to rely on his old qualifications to show off his might."

    The two talked a lot.

    Zhao Guangfei walked silently without saying a word, but stopped suddenly.

    "Si Cheng?"

    "That's it." Zhao Guangfei said.

    He glanced around.

    Going forward is the Guanyun Building. They are not on the Suzaku Avenue, but the road they are on leads to the back door of the Guanyun Building.

    "But we haven't seen Li Ying yet, maybe she will come to Guanyun Tower."

    "If she really comes, she can see it here."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Listen to me, stay away from Fa Kong and Li Ying."

    "Can Li Ying be compared with Master Fakong?" A black-robed young man asked in confusion: "Master Fakong is far away because there are great masters around him, so does Li Ying also have great masters by his side?"

    "You guys seem to be really ignorant." Zhao Guangfei looked at them, saw them staring at him with puzzled eyes, and couldn't help sighing: "Li Ying's horror is still higher than that of Master Fakong."

    "No way?" The two looked at him in surprise.

    Zhao Guangfei snorted and said, "Why do you think Li Ying dares to challenge our Southern Supervision Department? Just because of courage?"

    "Isn't it more than courage? I also hope that Si Cheng can clarify."

    Zhao Guangfei said coldly: "You don't know, do you? Li Ying's swordsmanship is unrivaled! If there were no such formidable swordsmanship, Si Zheng would have ordered someone to deal with her, and if she was not killed, her leg would be broken  Let her teach you a lesson."

    "Is Li Ying's swordsmanship so powerful?"

    "Bulk"Two schemes go hand in hand, beauty scheme and alienation scheme." Fakong's voice rang in Li Ying's ears: "There will be a Bai Jingqian who will challenge you. This person is handsome, has a unique temperament, and excellent swordsmanship. He understands your character very well.  It's easy to impress your heart, and then use this Bai Jingqian's identity to drive a wedge between you and the secretary in green."

    "Bai Jingqian" Li Ying snorted, "It's really interesting."

    "Although you were not tempted in the future, you were caught in the trap." Fakong said indifferently: "Whether you have anything to do with this Bai Jingqian or not, anyway, you have had dinner together twice, and everyone has seen it."

    "I want to avoid this Bai Jingqian?"

    " can't be avoided." Fa Kong said: "This Bai Jingqian is a Si Cheng of the Southern Supervision Department. He was born in the Chunshui Sword Sect.  , far surpassing the range of the power of the Spring Water Divine Sword,you are extremely curious about the Spring Water Divine Sword, so meeting him a few times to learn sword skills will be of great help to you."

    "Can't avoid it?"

    "The Southern Supervision Department has thoroughly figured out your whereabouts and your habits. Bai Jingqian will challenge you because of a small misunderstanding."

    "Hey, South Supervisory Division! Despicable enough!"

    "They are numerous and powerful, and they are unscrupulous. They really should not be underestimated."

    "How about killing him directly?"

    "The Spring Water Sword Sect is not a small sect, but a branch of the Tianhai Sword Sect." Fakong said, "Do you really want to kill him?"

    Li Ying snorted: "I can't avoid it, I can't kill it, so I can only obediently fall for it? Obediently accept their schemes and arrangements?"

    Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    According to what he saw, Li Ying was indeed like a flying insect that fell into a spider web, unable to struggle.

    She couldn't escape Bai Jingqian's touch, and when they met, even if she didn't say anything, gossip would spread.

    Even if they don't meet each other, gossip will spread.

    Li Ying's own weakness as a woman was caught by the Southern Supervision Department, and it was disgusting enough to use it by any means.

    Li Ying's face was ugly.

    Fakong said: "Then take the initiative to attack."

    Li Ying cast a curious look, and asked in her heart: "How to take the initiative?"

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please vote for a monthly ticket to encourage me.  ?

 Chapter 366 Re-doctor (one more)

    Fakong's voice rang in her ears: "Young master, can't you figure it out?"

    Li Ying's wit is enough to deal with it.

    Li Ying pondered for a while and said: "It's not difficult, just find a few people to pester him."

    Fakong nodded: "You can also come up with a beauty trick and lure him from the South Supervision Department to your West Cheng, so that they will lose their wife and lose their troops."

    "It's better to find someone to pester him." Li Ying glanced at him sideways and hummed, "What a Southern Supervision Department!"

    She hummed in her heart: "It's a good thing I didn't go in!"

    Although he is the young master of Cantian Dao and a disciple of the Demon Sect, his methods of doing things are far from being so insidious.

    Beauty tricks, alien tricks, insidious and despicable, the means can be regarded as indecent.

    Many green-clothed wind catchers in the green-clothed department are very proud, and they all rely on their status, so they can't do such a despicable thing.

    If I joined the Southern Supervisory Division and was forced to do this kind of thing, I would definitely go crazy.

    Fakong's voice sounded in her ears: "The style of acting is completely different. One is upright and the other is unscrupulous. They can use any tricks and have no bottom line. You will indeed suffer losses if you confront them."

    "Whether it's a disadvantage or an advantage, that's not sure."

    "Young master, take care of yourself." Fakong smiled, put down his wine glass, took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth lightly, he was already full.

    He was distracted and multitasking, talking to Xu Qingluo and the others while eating and drinking, and at the same time using his telepathy to communicate with Li Ying.

    The three go hand in hand without any delay.

    Seeing him put down his wine glass, everyone speeded up, and soon they were full, and followed him to leave Guanyun Tower.

    ?It seemed that Fakong and Li Ying had no communication during the whole process, they just smiled and saluted and met their eyes.

    The people from the Southern Supervision Department, who had been waiting in the Guanyun Tower and observed silently, saw this and recorded it¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong and his party returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, there were even more pilgrims queuing up outside, and a long queue reached Suzaku Avenue far away.

    Fakong's reputation is getting bigger and bigger now, and the influence of the blessing ceremony has fermented and spread rapidly.

    People spread rumors about his great supernatural powers, and the more he passed on, the more he became more divine, and he was almost deified.

    The rejuvenation mantra is now popular in Shenjing, and it can be regarded as the number one Buddha mantra. It is familiar to all the elderly.

    ? Seeing Fakong coming back, the incense pipes saluted one after another. Fakong returned the salute with a smile, and slowly returned to the temple.

    As soon as she stepped into her courtyard, she saw a pretty beauty in white palace attire, with a clear and graceful spirit, it was Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling turned around lightly, flitting across the lake like a frightened bird, and greeted her with a smile: "Are you back?"

    "Your Highness, is the grounding over?" Fakong said with a smile.

    In a daze, it seemed that he was the guest and Chu Ling was the host.

    Chu Lingdao: "The imperial grandmother begged for mercy, and finally let me out. It's really not easy!"

    When she thought about how hard the days were during the confinement, her scalp tingled and she needed some indulgence, so she came here.

    Although she is free and easy, this is where she can really play.

    You can also go to Yiwang Mansion and Xinwang Mansion to play.

    King Keyi is very busy, no matter how nice he is to her little sister, he has no time to talk and play with her, he hastily said a few words but was interrupted by others, and came to ask for important affairs of the court.

    King Xin was also busy, and couldn't see anyone all day long, while Princess Xu Miaoru was very quiet and didn't move around, so she couldn't play together.

    There are fun places elsewhere, but they are not familiar with them, and I don't want to contact those with ulterior motives.

    After much calculation, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is her best place.

    ? You can play with Xu Qingluo and the others, drink tea with Fakong, chat about the world, and see some things that you can't see.

    "Your Highness¡ª!" Seeing her, Xu Qingluo immediately cheered in surprise, and ran forward to hug Chu Ling, not at all restrained because she was a princess.

    Zhou Yu also came forward to welcome her with a smile, but she was not as unrestrained as Xu Qingluo.

    Zhou Yang came forward to salute slowly, with an awkward expression on his face.

    ? Three women in one drama, the three of them get together and have nothing to do with themselves, and they take it as a common thing to instigate themselves, resist and can't resist, it's really aggrieved.

    Lin Feiyang offered the teacup, and was thanked by Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, I heard that you are also a great master."

    Lin Feiyang grinned and said with a chuckle: "Your Highness heard about it too? Am I so famous?"

    "I heard from my father and Director Wei," Chu Ling said with a smile, "Director Wei said that Mr. Lin, you are very?The Qingxiu court lady backed away and left lightly.

    Chu Ling stepped up the steps with light steps, and stepped into the bedroom of Yonghe Palace.

    Entering the spacious bedroom, she kept waving her hands to prevent the maids and servants from reporting, and soon came to a gorgeous couch carved with phoenix patterns, and sat on the edge of the couch.

    The queen mother, who was lying on her side and sleeping with her eyes closed, was covered with a brocade quilt and slowly opened her eyes.

    His eyes showed coldness and impatience.

    Seeing that it was Chu Ling, his eyes suddenly melted like ice and snow, he smiled, and said softly: "Little Linger, you just finished your confinement, why don't you run out of the palace to play?"

    Chu Ling took the string of beads from Hao's wrist, pulled the Queen Mother's hand out of the quilt, and put the beads on.

    Just as the queen mother was about to speak, she stopped suddenly, and the worries and pain between her brows disappeared in the blink of an eye, like snow meeting boiling water.

    Two streams of breath circulated in the body at the same time, and one stream of vitality surged through the body, making oneself lighter and lighter.

    The other is that cool and spring water penetrated into my mind, and the original pain dissipated instantly, making me vulnerable.

    This cool breath hovered endlessly in my mind and never dissipated, as if it would stay forever, making my mind extra clear.

    It was a nightmare before, but now it is finally freed.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Grandmother, I just asked for this from Master Fakong, will it work?"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" With a long sigh, the Queen Mother shook her head lightly: "There are still such divine monks in the world."

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "That works."

    Through observation, she can also see that the queen mother's current state has completely changed. She no longer has irritability, but is calm and peaceful.

    "It's very useful." The queen mother raised her wrist and looked at the prayer beads.

    It's hard to imagine that such an ordinary and unpretentious Buddhist beads are so magical and unimaginable.

    Headaches have been entangled for half of my life, and many genius doctors and imperial doctors are helpless, saying that unless the head is opened to take out the contents, it cannot be eradicated, and it is destined to be a lifetime of pain.

    Now she finally saw a glimmer of light.

    I don't know if this string of prayer beads can suppress my brain disease. If it can be cured, then I really want to get a tablet to enshrine Master Fakong and thank him a hundred times every day.

    "Congratulations to the imperial grandmother, you don't have to suffer at all." Chu Ling smiled and said, "I exchanged the wine and tea from the palace with him for this prayer beads. I will go get some tea and wine for him."

    "Only these things are too shabby. After a few days, I will find a treasure for him, as long as his prayer beads can cure my headache."

    "Don't worry, Grandmother, no illness can stop him, I'm leaving." Chu Ling said goodbye with a smile and left.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 367 Rhythm (Part 2)

    Pheasant Goose Alley

    All the houses around are rich and powerful, and ordinary people can't afford the houses here.

    Each house has four entrances, each entrance is spacious and spacious, and it is also ample for dozens of people to live in.

    The Southern Supervision Department is rich and powerful, so the Bei Cheng is located here.

    On Beicheng's training ground, twelve youths formed a circle.

    In the center stood a tall and handsome young man with a bee waist and a monkey back, dressed in white clothes like snow, holding a long sword, the blade was bright and flawless.

    He looked at the crowd lazily, with an unruly smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Si Cheng, this time we will fight together, is it okay?" A young man in a blue shirt said with a smile: "If Si Cheng loses, you can call a stop, and we will show mercy."

    "Yes, be merciful, after all, it is Si Cheng, so I have to give this face." Someone echoed.

    "Hehe, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold back when the time comes. After all, I'm not good at learning, so don't be offended by Si Cheng."

    "You boy." The handsome young man in white squinted at him and said, "It's enough to hold grudges, and I said you are not good at learning, and I was wrong?"

    "That's right, that's right." The little young man said with a chuckle, "Si Cheng is right. It's because I'm not good at learning, so I need to ask Si Cheng for advice!"

    "Okay, I will teach you well." The handsome young man in white Bai Jingqian said lazily: "I will let you know what sword art is and how to practice sword art. You people, if you practice blindly, you don't know what to do.  For the sword, I haven't started yet."

    "Si Cheng, I am one of the young masters in our sect."

    "Then your sect is indeed too weak."

    "Hey, okay, okay, then ask Si Cheng for advice!"

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let's do it." Bai Jingqian said lazily: "Don't show mercy, lest you lose later and make excuses, I really don't want to hear your shit reasons!"

    "Don't worry Si Cheng!" Everyone shouted in unison, and drew their swords at the same time.

    A clear sword light flashed past everyone's eyes.

    "Om"

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    "Ahhhh!"

    The sound of the long sword vibrating the air, the clear cry, and the screams sounded almost at the same time, making it difficult to distinguish the front and back.

    One sword with a handle has fallen to the ground. There are a total of twelve swords, none of which have fallen, and they all lie on the ground.

    Twelve youths clutched their wrists and stared at Bai Jingqian in disbelief.

    Obviously the sword was soft and slow, but why couldn't he dodge it, as if he moved his wrist closer.

    It's really weird!

    "The Divine Sword of Spring Water." Bai Jingqian put the sword back into its sheath, and smiled faintly: "You guys have seen it again, what do you think?"

    "Good swordsmanship." Everyone gritted their teeth and admitted helplessly.

    These martial arts masters from all corners of the world, with different sects, all of them are heroes of the sect's inner sect, all of them are very conceited, ambitious, and join the Southern Supervisory Department with great ambition.

    The Southern Supervision Department is the strongest, and if you want to become a Si Cheng, you have to win a martial arts competition.

    Although these Si Cheng are all outstanding martial arts generation, but Wu Wu is second to none, they are still a little unconvinced.

    So they challenged each other to learn from each other, and if one person lost, two or three people joined forces.

    Bei Cheng and his gang went too far, directly twelve people joined forces to deal with Si Cheng Bai Jingqian.

    In the end, twelve people lost, and it was no different from one person against him.

    Bai Jingqian flicked the corner of his clothes lightly, and said lazily: "Swordsmanship, you are still focusing on the speed and subtlety of moves, pursuing faster and more subtle. This is just the first level of swordsmanship."

    "The first floor?" Someone asked curiously: "Then what is the second floor, Si Cheng please advise!"

    Bai Jingqian walked with his hands behind his back, and slowly left the training ground.

    The crowd followed closely behind, ignoring their own long swords, clutching their wrists and following him closely, for fear of missing them.

    Bai Jingqian said indifferently: "The second layer is rhythm."

    He glanced at the crowd who were staring at him earnestly, and said slowly: "To find the rhythm of swordsmanship, you must first find it from the rhythm of your own body, so to practice swords, you must first practice yourself, understand yourself, and then practice swordsmanship."  , it will be a thousand miles a day, and the entry will be rapid!"

    He glanced at the crowd and saw that their spirits were uplifted and their eyes sparkled. They obviously had something to gain, and smiled lightly: "These few words are the supreme truth, that is, you are my subordinates. Otherwise, if you want to get these few words, I'm afraid  There is no hope in my life!"

    Everyone nodded sincerely.

    ?, that would be too little.

    It is also related to Can Tiandao's martial arts, which will change people's temperament. Even if they are originally agile, they will become reckless and straightforward after practicing Can Tiandao's martial arts for a long time.

    Li Ying groaned forward, then stopped suddenly, feeling a strange gaze.

    She turned her head and saw Bai Jingqian walking through an alley surrounded by a group of subordinates.

    Bai Jingqian clasped his fists from a distance, his handsome smile was extremely charming, then strode quickly through the crowd, and came to Li Ying: "Li Sicheng, I'm Bai Jingqian."

    His subordinates followed up one after another and came to Li Ying.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai took a step forward, standing on both sides of Li Ying, with piercing eyes, they didn't care about these twelve people.

    Their cultivation is not enough for them.

    Li Ying's face was ugly.

    She didn't expect that Bai Jingqian had already arrived before she could strike first, but Fakong didn't say that Bai Jingqian would arrive so soon!

    Isn't this cheating yourself!

    She was secretly annoyed, her white face was uncertain, her eyes were blurred, and the focus was not on Bai Jingqian in front of her.

    Bai Jingqian was originally handsome with a smile on his face, but when he saw that Li Ying was fascinated by seeing him, he froze slightly, feeling annoyed in his heart, his face turned cold, he clasped his fists and said calmly: "Li Sicheng, my sword skills are quite good.  It's a bit hot, and I want to ask Li Sicheng for advice."

    Li Ying was also a little annoyed when he interrupted her train of thought, and said lightly: "I have something to do today, let's forget it first, and leave."

    She turned and left.

    Bai Jingqian blocked him.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai stepped forward to block him, while Li Ying turned to the side and entered an alley.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai were extremely fast, when Bai Jingqian wanted to block Li Ying, he was blocked by them, he changed direction, but was still blocked by them.

    Seeing this, the remaining twelve people rushed towards Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai, and wanted to surround them and not let them hinder Bai Jingqian.

    When they were chasing and intercepting, it was inevitable that their bodies collided with each other, so they fought.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 369: Encouragement (third shift)

    Bai Jingqian ignored their confusion, jumped up, landed on the wall next to him, and looked into the depths of the alley.

    But the alley is secluded, the bluestone slabs are smooth, and the walls on both sides are mottled, but Li Ying is not seen.

    He turned his head and looked over, and found that the twelve people were fighting fiercely with Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai, and they were inseparable.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai pressed against their backs, their fists were like hammers, and they swung out the shadows of their fists, smashing the twelve people back again and again.

    Instead, the two gained the upper hand.

    Bai Jingqian's face suddenly became gloomy.

    Although my subordinates were assassinated by me, their wrists were injured, so they couldn't hold swords and could only use fists.

    However, twelve people are against two people, the difference in the number of people is huge.

    He glanced around.

    People have backed away in a circle, forming an open space for them to have a good fight.

    Everyone gathered around pointing in the distance, discussing excitedly.

    Bai Jingqian listened attentively, and what he heard made his face even more gloomy.

    "Twelve beat two, and it's still like this, isn't it embarrassing?"

    "It's not called twelve against two, but two against twelve. Hehe, it's lively, it's really lively!"

    "Where are they all?"

    "I recognize these two. The two who go to Guanyunlou for dinner every morning are subordinates of the green-clothed secretary Li Sicheng. Looking at the stupid big man, I didn't expect their kung fu to be so handsome!"

    "Miss Li Yingli, the undercover lady in green clothes? A hero!"

    "That's right, more man than man!"

    "A strong general has no weak soldiers."

    "These twelve bastards are really embarrassing!"

    "Look at their clothes, black robes and red cloaks, they must belong to the Southern Supervision Department, and the Southern Supervision Department is better than the Green Clothes Division."

    "It's true that the undercover in green is more powerful."

    "Ginger is still old and spicy. They are just established, and the heat is still almost there."

    "The key point is that the South Supervision Department accepts everyone, there are a lot of monsters, ghosts and snakes, unlike the green-clothed secretary, not the elite disciples of various sects and sects."

    "Yes, anything can enter the South Inspection Department."

    Bai Jingqian's face was as gloomy as cast iron.

    Fortunately, they still don't recognize themselves. After all, they and others belong to Bei Cheng, and this side is Dong Cheng's power.

    He shouted in a deep voice: "Stop, let's go."

    Turn around and leave.

    Seeing this, twelve young men in black robes hurriedly followed.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai breathed a sigh of relief. They were not afraid of these twelve guys, but they were very wary of this Bai Jingqian. They felt that this Bai Jingqian was a powerful person, so they had to guard against it.

    The two quickly caught up with Li Ying.

    Li Ying was standing at the corner of the alley, watching them come, and said calmly, "How is it?"

    "Except for that Bai Jingqian, the rest are all idiots, not worth mentioning. That's all for the Southern Supervision Department? It's really bad."

    "We need manpower now. If we build momentum, we will weed them out later." Li Ying saw through King Duan's plan.

    If the Southern Supervision Department raises the threshold now, I am afraid that not many people will be able to enter, and it will lose its momentum.

    The Southern Supervision Division is weak, it also depends on who it is compared with.

    It is weaker than the Green Clothes Neisi, but stronger than other yamen, and it is almost enough to deal with ordinary martial arts masters.

    Unlike the green-clothed secretary, the green-clothed wind catcher is strong, but the manpower is always stretched.

    "Young master, what exactly is the surname Bai going to do?"

    "I think it's true that they discussed each other in good faith, but he is the Southern Supervision Department, and we are the Green Clothes Department. Young Master, your identity is sensitive, so is he really naive?"

    "It's not naive, it's because of ulterior motives!" Zhou Tianhuai shook his head: "If he can beat the young master with one and a half moves, he will gain both fame and fortune."

    "It's a beautiful idea."

    "The guys from the Southern Supervision Department are all shameless people!"

    Li Ying walked lightly on her feet, ignoring their arguments, thinking about how to break this trick in her mind¡ª¡ª

    Chu Ling lightly stepped into the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Twelve servants in purple shirts followed behind, and every two servants carried a large box.

    These mahogany boxes are one person tall, two people long, and one person wide. The red paint glistens in the sun.

    Six large boxes were carried into the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and came to Fakong's small courtyard.

    Chu Ling waved his hand.

    The twelve servants bowed and retreated out of the courtyard, returning directly to the palace.

    the?: "Your swordsmanship is excellent, and you have already tamed your subordinates. This is already rare, so there is no need to say more about what you have to say."

    Bai Jingqian smiled embarrassedly.

    Xiao Jinsong said: "Have you met Li Ying?"

    "Li Sicheng?" Bai Jingqian was taken aback, and nodded hurriedly: "I just saw it, and I wanted to ask for some sword skills, but"

    He shook his head helplessly: "Obviously Li Sicheng didn't pay attention to me at all, and didn't bother to make a move."

    "Your Spring Water Excalibur is indeed a masterpiece. She is also a sword practicer. She should be interested. Maybe she is really busy." Xiao Jinsong said.

    Bai Jingqian smiled wryly: "My swordsmanship is still far behind Li Sicheng's. I am definitely not an opponent. I just want to discuss some moves and improve myself."

    "Well, it's good that you have such an idea." Xiao Jinsong praised: "No matter when, martial arts are the foundation of our life, the foundation of our life, and we must never forget it. We must not forget this because we are in a high position.  Go after power and forget about martial arts!"

    "Yes." Bai Jingqian nodded vigorously.

    He felt that Xiao Jinsong had spoken to his own heart. Too many people were lost in power and made absurd martial arts, which led to their defeat.

    I would never do this. Everything is based on the improvement of martial arts. I came to the Southern Supervision Department to serve as the Southern Division Guard because I am in the Gongmen and I am good at cultivation, not because of power.

    "Then let's ask for advice." Xiao Jinsong said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, although Li Ying is our opponent, she is really upright and a rare and strange woman."

    "Yes." Bai Jingqian said, "I will ask for advice."

    "You have to be willing to face." Xiao Jinsong said: "If she doesn't agree this time, then next time, if she doesn't agree next time, then next time. In short, if you want to improve martial arts, you can't be reserved and put on airs."

    "Yes." Bai Jingqian nodded solemnly, feeling taught.

    Indeed, if martial arts are not as good as others, what face is needed, and improving swordsmanship and cultivation is the greatest face.

    "One more thing, this Li Sicheng is upright and upright. You must not be petty and clever with her. You must treat people with sincerity." Xiao Jinsong said: "The word honesty is the most fundamental."

    "This subordinate understands." Bai Jingqian nodded vigorously.

    Xiao Jinsong smiled and said: "Don't insist on fighting against her just because she is the opponent of our South Supervisory Division, and cut off your way to improve your swordsmanship. You must know that the grievance is also the grievance between Dong Cheng and her, not your Bei  Cheng and her grievances."

    "Yes!" Bai Jingqian smiled.

    Fakong shook his head.

 Chapter 369 Income (fourth update)

    It seems that this Bai Jingqian is also naive.

    Ignorant and ignorant, full of enthusiasm, unaware that he has been calculated.

    The atmosphere of the Southern Supervision Department is indeed not right. The boss is not protecting his subordinates, but plotting against his subordinates. Such an environment of intrigue is really not suitable for people like Bai Jingqian.

    Bai Jingqian thought that Si Qing cared about him, but he never thought about how, as a Si Qing, he would care about his subordinates pursuing women.

    What's more, Li Ying is still the Si Cheng of the Green Clothes Department, and the enemy of their Southern Supervision Department. How could he agree to let him get close to Li Ying.

    Bai Jingqian didn't expect this, he simply thought that Si Qing wanted to improve his swordsmanship by himself, in order to improve the overall strength of the Southern Supervision Department.

    I don't know Si Qing's other intentions.

    Xiao Jinsong left quickly, while Bai Jingqian started to practice swords in the yard with high spirits.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly turned golden, and the golden light flashed.

    Under his golden eyes, he saw Bai Jingqian's swordsmanship and flow of mind, and got a glimpse of its essence one by one.

    This Spring Water Divine Sword is indeed unique, no wonder it is so famous.

    His theory of rhythm also touched Fakong quite a lot.

    If it is said that the swordsmanship is exquisite, exquisite and fast, Bai Jingqian is indeed far behind himself.

    Compared with the people of Shenjian Peak, they are inferior.

    This is the difference in swordsmanship itself.

    However, Bai Jingqian's understanding of rhythm is his unique perception of swordsmanship, which no one else has.

    This is where his genius lies.

    The flash of inspiration and the flash of wisdom made Fakong also have to admire and sigh.

    Even Li Ying, whose swordsmanship is as strong as Li Ying, didn't think of this level, but suddenly realized the magic of swordsmanship.

    Get it, don't know why.

    Bai Jingqian's unique comprehension of swordsmanship is indeed unique.

    It is no wonder that Li Ying and Bai Jingqian have learned several times of swordsmanship from Tianyantong, and there have been gossips.

    It is not without reason.

    It is precisely because of several contacts that there is a basis for rumors to become popular.

    If you just meet him once and ignore him like now, the rumors won't spread too widely.

    Fakong felt that after seeing the Sword of Spring Water and hearing Bai Jingqian's ingenious commentary, his swordsmanship had also improved to a higher level.

    The depth of his unity with the heaven and earth as a master of the air-holding realm is far beyond the reach of others.

    Heaven and man are one, so that you can feel the pulse of heaven and earth. This is the ineffable rhythm of heaven and earth that can only be understood.

    As soon as Bai Jingqian mentioned it, he did it immediately, thus stepping into the third level of realm.

    Now in a sword competition with Li Ying, I am sure to win.

    A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, the blade was clear, and he swiped lightly.

    A gust of wind blew, and the birch tree outside the wall swayed slightly, a yellow leaf fell off the branch, and fluttered mischievously into the wall.

    When it was about to hit the ground, it suddenly turned into two pieces, splitting into two silently.

    The two ends are smooth as if cut by a sword.

    This leaf is ten feet away from Fakong.

    Xu Qingluo, who was bringing tea in, was stunned¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Ning Zhenzhen arrived at the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple with two subordinates of Xi Cheng, the foreign minister in green.

    Sima Xun and Huang Yufeng followed behind her.

    Both of them are handsome and extraordinary, with a radiant look and a serious face.

    Arriving at the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, Yuan Sheng opened the door, gave them a cold look, and then stepped aside: "Miss Ning, please come in, I'll go and report to the abbot first."

    He knew that Ning Zhenzhen had a very good relationship with Fakong, and that Ning Zhenzhen didn't come many times, but when he came, he would definitely meet again.

    Ning Zhenzhen came to His Highness Daxiongbao, and said to Fakong Heshi who was standing on the steps: "Senior Brother Fakong, I have ordered you to go to the head office and help a loyal and brave man return to his hometown.  "

    Fakong nodded solemnly.

    Fakong already knew about this matter in advance, and had already agreed in advance. Ning Zhenzhen's trip was a formal invitation and a ceremony.

    He was dressed in a purple gold cassock, standing in front of the Daxiong Hall, behind him was the huge Buddha statue shining with golden light in the Daxiong Hall.

    This made Fakong Bao look solemn, and the original ordinary appearance became dignified and solemn, which made Sima Xun and Huang Yufeng respectful.

    Fakong followed Ning Zhenzhen and his party out of the gate and walked along a Qinglong Avenue.sp; There is no need for non-blocking.

    When Ning Zhenzhen heard this, he smiled: "Don't worry, brother, I will be careful."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    He thought for a while and stretched out his hand a little.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't dodge or dodge, and let her finger point her eyebrows.

    When Fakong let go of his fingers, Ning Zhenzhen had already closed his bright eyes, motionless, only the eyeballs rolled endlessly, as if in a dream.

    When she woke up slowly, she found that Fakong was no longer there, and she was covered with a thick and soft blanket.

    At this time, the morning sun is dawning.

    Unknowingly, she had stood all night, only to feel a splitting headache, and her eyes were dull.

    It was like having a dream all night, exhausted.

    When she returned to the couch and lay down, she suddenly understood.

    It turns out that Brother Fakong can not only see the ten seconds before the death of the deceased, but also the whole life.

    No wonder

    No wonder Senior Brother Fakong cultivated so fast, his knowledge was so profound, and his wisdom was so astonishing.

    She fell asleep with this thought.

    Fakong felt that Ning Zhenzhen could be absolutely trusted.

    ?He is no longer restrained in his actions now, with a perfect state of holding energy and coupled with the indestructible magic of Vajra, he cannot be invincible in the world, but he is already invincible.

    There is no need to be so cautious as walking on thin ice, just show what you should show, sometimes it is not a good thing to hide too deeply¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, when Fa Kong and his party came to Guanyun Tower, they found that Li Ying and Li Zhu Zhou Tianhuai were already eating at the table.

    Seeing Fakong, Li Ying saluted together with the others.

    When Fakong returned the salute, he saw Bai Jingqian sitting at the adjacent table.

    Bai Jingqian followed three people, which happened to fill a table.

    Fakong's gaze turned to Bai Jingqian, and then to Li Ying.

    Li Ying wore a black shirt, and her face, which was crystal clear like jade, was shrouded in frost.

    Fakong's heart was activated, and his voice rang in Li Ying's ear: "Have you been entangled?"

    "Yeah." Li Ying thought depressedly: "It's a step late, Master, you didn't remind me that he will come out so soon."

    "Is there a countermeasure?"

    Li Ying said: "After today, he can be dealt with, so that he has no time to distract him."

    "How have you been these two days?"

    "Don't mention it!" Li Ying thought bitterly: "I was forced to shrink in the palace and couldn't leave a step."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying said: "He is the first one to push me into such a mess. He is indeed a single-minded martial idiot, very troublesome."

    I can't bear to kill the killer, but I can't bear the killer if I don't want to kill him.

    It's annoying.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 370 Crushed (one more)

    Farkon nodded.

    This Bai Jingqian is indeed troublesome.

    If he is a villain, then it is simple, no matter whether he is a disciple of Chunshui Sword Sect, he can be destroyed directly.

    However, he is just a pure martial idiot, and he has no malice towards the world and people's hearts.

    Otherwise, he would not easily reveal his swordsmanship comprehension.

    This is an untold secret.

    It's not so generous to change someone.

    He wanted to improve his swordsmanship and obtain a higher level of cultivation, and he had no other evil thoughts about Li Ying.

    Li Ying ignored him, but had to avoid it only because Fakong told her about the disgusting methods of the South Supervisory Division in advance.

    Otherwise, it is really necessary to learn a few tricks carefully to see how far his sword skills are and whether he can gain anything.

    Even though Li Ying can defeat the great master with her sword now, she is still trying to find a way to improve. She is going to use swordsmanship as the basis to find the way of the great master.

    Fakong said: "The young master has time, let's have a swordsmanship competition and see if my swordsmanship can improve."

    "Competing swords with me?" A smile appeared on the corner of Li Ying's mouth.

    Bai Jingqian, who was staring at her, then smiled.

    When she smiled on her icy jade face, it was like the sun shining on the ice and snow, her face was radiant, and his mood improved accordingly.

    Fa Kong said: "Young Master Li looks down on my swordsmanship?"

    "All right, then let's discuss a few tricks." Li Ying pondered: "Why don't you come to my yard."

    "Alright, let's have lunch." Fakong said.

    I'm going to Ning Zhenzhen's place at night.

    He would meet with Ning Zhenzhen almost every night, drinking tea or wine, talking about the world, talking about what he saw and heard that day, and analyzing the anecdotes he heard with each other, which was quite rewarding.

    It has become a habit.

    After lunch, Fakong appeared in Li Ying's yard.

    In Li Ying's yard, besides her, there were Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai.

    The two of them were extremely polite to Fakong, and they were very polite and respectful.

    Half of the reason for such respect is Fakong's fame and supernatural powers, and the other half is because of Li Ying's closeness to him.

    Li Ying is free and easy, and she doesn't have aloofness and arrogance when she gets along with Can Tiandao's disciples, but it's hard to get close to anyone.

    The two of us are the closest to her, but they only walk together at ordinary times, which is completely different from her relationship with Fakong.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying was standing pretty in the middle of the courtyard, dressed in a white dress, revealing her proud figure that she had been hiding all along.

    She stared at Fakong with a serious face, like a sword drawn from its sheath.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is this the sword intent?"

    "That's right." Li Ying said solemnly: "It's the sword intent, you have to be careful."

    She has been speculating about Fakong's cultivation, because Fakong is so well hidden that she can't even feel it, which can be said to be too deep.

    She never believed that Fakong had no cultivation base, only supernatural powers without cultivation base, and she would never have such confidence and calmness.

    In this world, martial arts is the foundation and confidence.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I have admired your swordsmanship for a long time, young master, and today I can finally see it well."

    "Master, please go ahead." Li Ying said, "Are you venting my sword intent?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Li Ying solemnly said: "It's useless."

    Fakong slipped a sword from the sleeve of his cassock, drew the sword out of its sheath, and shook it lightly. The sword body was as clear as a pool of autumn water, and he stabbed out with a smile: "Look at the sword."

    The tip of the sword has reached Li Ying's eyebrows.

    Li Ying did not panic, she drew her sword sideways, and the tip of the sword reached Fakong's mouth, the speed was astonishingly fast.

    Fakong admired.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship has improved again.

    She is indeed a genius, she knows everything well, she has already fully realized the essence of swordsmanship, and she is rushing towards a path far superior to ordinary people.

    There was an inexplicable aura on her sword.

    This is a melancholy atmosphere, which makes people feel depressed, their fighting spirit will weaken, and their reactions will slow down.

    Fakong's mind was transferred by electricity.

    If ordinary people really can't bear the influence of this sword intent and can't get rid of it, they will involuntarily form a demon and affect the sword.

    I am mentally strong and can be exempted from this effect.

    You can pretend to be affected, and then give her a surprise, which is enough.I felt that the tip of the sword was already on my body.

    "Ding ding ding"

    "Chi Chi!"

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    "Chick!"

    The two groups of sword lights sometimes staggered, each stabbing each other, sometimes striking each other and blocking each other.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai couldn't see the tip of the sword clearly, they could only see the two groups of clear lights constantly overlapping and separating, overlapping and separating again.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Young Master Li, be careful, I will use all my strength."

    "Come on!" Li Ying snorted.

    She also activated the secret technique.

    "Ding¡­¡­"

    "Chick!"

    There was a crisp sound in Fakong's chest, but it was solidly hit by the sword, but Fakong's sword stopped in front of Li Ying's heart.

    The point of the sword was about to touch her towering left heart, but it almost missed.

    "Concession!" Fakong smiled and retracted his sword.

    The long sword retracted into the sleeve and disappeared without a trace.

    Li Zhu stared at his sleeve curiously. He didn't pay attention to who wins and who loses between the two, which is meaningless.

    What he was most curious about was where Fakong's sword was hidden and why he couldn't see it.

    The sleeves of the cassock are wide, but no matter how wide they are, it is impossible to hide the sword inside without showing any traces.

    Fakong just did it, it's hard to believe he was carrying a sword.

    This made Li Zhu very curious about how it was done.

    Zhou Tianhuai stared at Li Ying's sword tip.

    Li Ying shook her head.

    The tip of her sword pierced Fakong's mouth, but the cassock couldn't pierce it, let alone his skin.

    King Kong's indestructible magical power has reached an extremely deep state.

    And this cassock is obviously also a treasure.

    "My swordsmanship is not as good as yours." Li Ying returned the sword and put it back into its sheath, her white and beautiful melon-seeded face was calm.

    It was supposed to be like this, so she couldn't accept it, so she felt at ease suddenly inexplicably.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Our swordsmanship is pretty much the same."

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is inferior to her own, but Li Ying's swordsmanship talent is amazing, when she strikes, there are flashes of inspiration from time to time, she can perform beyond the level, barely tied with her.

    Of course, this is the result of suppressing his cultivation to the level of a master.

    If you do your best, you can certainly crush her.

    Li Ying shook her head.

    She swung her sword, and the grand master was powerless to fight back. The sword was too fast, and they couldn't react.

    Ke Fakong's sword is even faster than himself.

    "Bang bang!" There was a sudden knock on the door outside, and the voice was urgent: "Si Cheng, something happened!" It took me a second to remember the address of this site.

 Chapter 372: Human Life (Part 2)

    "Come in!" Li Ying said in a deep voice.

    A young man in green hurriedly opened the door and came in. He hesitated when he saw Fakong was there.

    Li Zhu said: "Master, he is not an outsider, Xiao Luo, tell me quickly, what happened, so urgent?"

    "It's fighting again!" Ronaldinho shook his head with a heavy face and said, "This time it's a fatality."

    "Huh¡ª?" Li Zhu took a step forward: "Who is dead?"

    Zhou Tianhuai said: "Where is it? Make it clear!"

    Xiao Luo took a deep breath, his face heavy: "It was our Dong Cheng who fought with their Dong Cheng people, and one of our Dong Cheng died."

    "How dare they kill people?!" Li Zhu was annoyed.

    Zhou Tianhuai said: "Which one is dead?"

    "Zhou Lin of Dong Cheng."

    "Zhou Lin?" Zhou Tianhuai thought for a while: "I have a little impression, it seems to belong to Chenghai DaoYoung master, Zhou Lin is also a hero of Chenghai Dao this week. I didn't expect to die at the hands of these people!"

    "Let's make it clear." Li Ying said dissatisfied: "How many people are there in our Dongcheng, and how many people are in their Dongcheng. How could people die?"

    Xiao Luo scratched his head: "I didn't know how many of us we were, but all of them, Dong Cheng, were dispatched. There were twelve people, but there was no Si Cheng. The two gangs met on the Wangjiang Tower, and they didn't agree with each other.  When a fight broke out, Zhou Lin of our Dongcheng was beaten to death."

    "How dare you beat someone to death!" Li Zhu burst into anger, gritted his teeth and said, "These guys are looking for death!"

    Zhou Tianhuai's face was also ugly.

    No matter how big the two gangs fight, there should be a basic bottom line. After all, they are competitors rather than enemies.

    Now that someone is killed, things are different, and the bottom line has been broken, which is a bad start.

    "Go and find out how many people there are." Li Ying waved her jade hand: "Also, let's see how Zhou Lin died. Did they beat him to death on purpose, or did they miss it, or were they instigated by outsiders."

    "Yes." Ronaldinho turned and ran out.

    Before leaving, he glanced at Fakong curiously.

    Fakong said: "Since the competition is over, I will take my leave."

    "Wait a minute, master." Li Ying said.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Ying twisted her waist, turned around and entered the room.

    Coming out after a while, the jade hands each took a small red sandalwood box, and handed them to Fakong respectively.

    Fakong frowned, and saw that there was a relic in each red sandalwood box.

    This is not the key point, this is the relic of the great monk of Dayong that Li Ying promised last time.

    The key is that this is not one, but two.

    "Master, why don't you see how this matter develops." Li Ying said: "How to avoid evil and seek good fortune?"

    Fakong laughed, shook his head and said, "You are just cramming."

    The two red sandalwood boxes entered his sleeve and disappeared without a trace again, causing Li Zhu to stare at it frequently, feeling even more strange.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea, and he glanced at Li Ying first, then at Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai.

    The two of them were swept away by his deep gaze, as if they had no clothes on their bodies, and at the same time their hearts were seen through.

    This feeling is disgusting and uncomfortable.

    Fakong quickly looked away, and looked at Li Ying thoughtfully.

    Li Ying said: "Master, just say it."

    Fakong suddenly slapped out with a palm.

    Li Ying took a palm in her chest and flew out, spraying a bloody arrow in the air, staring at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong withdrew his palm and looked at the astonished Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai.

    They looked puzzled, and then slowly became hostile and annoyed, and they wanted to do it.

    Li Ying landed on the steps three feet away, staggered two steps before she stood still, blood was already on the corner of her mouth.

    Fakong nodded with satisfaction: "This is the only way to be realistic."

    Li Ying frowned and said, "I actually want to pretend to be injured?"

    "Let's say you were competing with others, and you were seriously injured and couldn't do anything." Fakong said: "This way, we can kill two birds with one stone. It will not only solve Bai Jingqian's troubles, but also avoid this trouble."

    Li Ying wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth lightly: "Is there going to be a big fuss?"

    Fakong looked at her with deep eyes again, and nodded: "That's about it, let's talk about it after hiding from the limelight."

    He glanced at Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai who had calmed down: "You two had better follow her obediently, lest you die."

    "No way?" Li Zhu said dissatisfiedly: "How can it be so serious? If someone dies, the higher authorities will pay attention to it and suppress the conflict."Chuang, and even continued to attack until they killed people.

    This was in public, and a green-clothed wind catcher was beaten to death abruptly, and it spread throughout Shenjing in an instant.

    By the time Ronaldinho went back to inquire about the news, ten Nan Siwei had already been killed.

    This time, the guards of the Southern Division touched the inverse scales of the inner division in green clothes, revenge for one life for ten lives, and no longer ignored the general trend of the emperor favoring the Southern Supervisory Division.

    Hearing this, Li Ying's face changed.

    "Okay!" Li Zhu patted his thigh vigorously: "Have fun, that's what you should do! Good kill!"

    Zhou Tianhuai also smiled.

    Li Yingying's white melon-seeded face was gloomy.

    This matter is indeed a big trouble, killing ten people from the Southern Supervision Department, this time there is no way to say it was a miss.

    Could it be that the secretary in green is doomed?

    She thought of this, and slowly got up: "Let's go."

    "Young master!" Li Zhu said excitedly, "Yes, go and clean up the guy from the Southern Supervision Department!"

    Zhou Tianhuai did not lose his composure: "Young Master!"

    He winked at Li Ying.

    Don't forget Master Fakong's advice.

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, she slowly shook her head: "Go and have a look."

    At this time, you can't stay in the house and don't go out, so that your previous efforts will be in vain.

    If you are injured, you have to go out.

    "Let's go." Li Ying walked out first.

    Zhou Tianhuai was helpless, knowing that persuasion at this time was useless, so he could only bite the bullet and follow.

    Li Zhu is still excited, and feels that such a thing cannot be missed.

    If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime.

    When a group of people came to Xicheng, they found that Xicheng's subordinates were gathering in the yard to discuss, all of them had bright eyes and couldn't wait to do it.

    Seeing Li Ying coming in, everyone hurriedly stepped forward to salute.

    "Si Cheng, let's do it!" A young man said in a deep voice, "How dare you kill us in green clothes? If we hadn't shown mercy, how many deaths would they have with those idiots? They didn't appreciate it and even killed our people!"

    "Yes, clean them up, beat them to the ground, beat them down in one breath, what kind of bullshit is the South Supervision Department! ?

 Text Chapter 373 Clean bottle (third shift)

    Li Zhu's eyes lit up immediately.

    He wished he could join in and yell a few words, and rushed out with the people, rushed to the Southern Supervisory Division, and killed them all.

    Obviously so weak, but so crazy.

    If we don't deal with this kind of thing, can we still let them continue to be arrogant?

    "Si Cheng, do we still have to endure? How long do we have to endure?"

    "That's right, Si Cheng, don't bear it, do it!"

    "It's a good time. Everyone has done it. If we don't do it, I'm afraid it's a bit unreasonable!"

    "Yeah."

    ?There was a lot of discussion among the people, scrambling to take action against the Southern Supervisory Division, and directly pulling out the Southern Supervisory Division under the general trend.

    ? Of course, it was because of the madness of the Southern Supervisory Division, but also because the existence of the Southern Supervisory Division threatened the inner division in green clothes.

    The latter predominates.

    The so-called colleagues are enemies.

    With the Southern Supervisory Division, the green-clothed inner division is likely to be replaced. Those who work hard in the green-clothed inner division are like duckweeds without roots. All the previous hard work has been wasted and they have to start all over again.

    Even the experience in the green clothes department will become an obstacle to rising, and I am afraid it will be difficult for anyone to reuse them.

    Then their good days will come to an end, and they will never be able to get ahead again for the rest of their lives.

    It is related to the fate of a lifetime, so they can't help but keep their eyes open, and when they see a good opportunity, they can't wait to seize it.

    Right now is their good opportunity to completely destroy the Southern Inspection Division.

    There are many people in the Southern Supervision Department, but their strength is too weak. Once a full-scale war is launched, they will definitely be vulnerable.

    Seeing how unbearable they are and how difficult it is to take on such a big responsibility, even the emperor hesitated whether it was worth supporting them or not, and whether he changed his mind.

    The emperor will understand that after all, the green-clothed chiefs are stronger, as long as the number of green-clothed chiefs is expanded, the goal of suppressing the world will be achieved, and there is no need to go to the supervisory department.

    "Shut up." Li Ying said lightly.

    Everyone stopped abruptly.

    Li Ying's prestige was unknowingly deep.

    Her clear eyes swept across the crowd, and she said indifferently: "Just repeating what others say, a bunch of fools!"

    Everyone looked at him unconvinced.

    Unconvinced in my heart, but I dare not open my mouth to refute.

    Li Zhu said: "Young Si Cheng, why don't we take the opportunity to make a move? It's a rare opportunity."

    "That's it." Everyone hurriedly agreed.

    "Do you really think this is an opportunity?" Li Ying said indifferently: "This kind of disturbance is really an opportunity?"

    "This is what they caused, it's none of our business."

    "They don't kill people, how can we retaliate? The rule of our green underwear has always been to repay ten times!"

    "Yes, ten times the reward!"

    Li Ying stared at them coldly, with the eyes of a fool.

    After everyone yelled a few times, they gradually calmed down. They looked at Li Ying and waited for her speech. No matter how loudly they yelled, they still had to listen to her in the end.

    Li Ying said: "Stay obediently, and you are not allowed to leave the prime minister."

    "Colleagues were killed, don't we take revenge?"

    "What will the big guys think of us?"

    "If you haven't received the order from above, don't do it without permission, just stay there." Li Ying said lightly.

    "Yes." Seeing her expression, everyone could only agree.

    Just at this time, someone knocked on the door outside.

    Li Zhu went up to open the door and found that it was a handsome young man with a smiling face, looking gentle and amiable.

    "Hou Sicheng." Li Zhu clasped his fists in a salute, and raised his voice, "Sicheng, Hou Sicheng is here."

    He saw Hou Jingming followed by eight young people, all of them had bright eyes and were all at the master level.

    Obviously they are the elite of Nan Cheng.

    "Hou Sicheng, please come in." Li Ying said.

    Li Zhu turned to extend the invitation.

    Hou Jingming, who was thin and tall, walked slowly into the courtyard, glanced around, and found that everyone was there, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Li Sicheng, I take the liberty to disturb you."

    "Hou Sicheng, you're welcome, what's the matter?" Li Ying went straight to the point.

    She turned a blind eye to Hou Jingming's burning gaze.

    Over the years, I have seen such gazes so much that I wish I could swallow myself up, but in fact it is just wild thinking, daydreaming.

    "I don't know how Li Sicheng sees this matter?"

    "The murderer must be severely punished, and must not be let go."

    "The murderer has been killed by us."

    &nbssp; "This time" Fakong shook his head: "It will be impartial."

    This time the incident was too big, and people were already dead.

    Under such circumstances, the emperor will no longer blindly favor any side, but will show justice and strictness, and give everyone an explanation.

    "If you are impartial, then I'm afraid I won't pursue it." Lin Feiyang said: "Both sides are wrong."

    Fakong shook his head: "Forget it, let them go Her Royal Highness is here, go and open the door."

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Chu Ling quickly took light steps and appeared happily, carrying a small golden box in his hand.

    The box is about the size of a schoolbag from a previous life.

    Chu Ling put the golden box on the stone table and said with a smile, "Look, this is given to you by the emperor's grandmother."

    "A gift from the Empress Dowager?"

    "The emperor's grandmother's brain disease is cured. I can't thank you enough. Then I have this treasure, which is the most precious treasure of Buddhism."

    Fakong has seen that there is a clean bottle inside.

    This clean bottle is carved from suet white jade.

    "It's open?" Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him.

    Farkon nodded.

    Lin Feiyang appeared and leaned over to stare curiously.

    Chu Ling opened the gold box, and inside lay a shiny white bottle, about the length of a forearm, with natural curves, and a harmonious beauty in the heart.

    The curve of this clean bottle seems to contain the wonders of heaven and earth, and infinite mysteries, which can be understood once you look at it.

    Fakong's heart was suddenly touched, his understanding and comprehension of the heaven and the earth deepened, his integration with the heaven and the earth deepened, and the state of embracing the air unexpectedly increased slightly.

    Although it is already at the pinnacle of Baoqi state, this time it is a great step forward.

    Fakong said with emotion: "It is really a rare treasure."

    Not to mention anything else, just say that this bottle-making craftsmanship is a model of approaching Tao with technology, which makes people see flashes of inspiration and infinite value.

    "Is it a treasure?" Chu Ling smiled proudly: "The imperial grandmother's vision is absolutely unmistakable, this is the most precious treasure of Buddhism."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    If this is not considered a treasure, I really don't know what is considered a treasure.

    Just the appearance has shocked me, and I don't know what else is left.

    "The imperial grandmother said that there is no need to thank you. You can solve her brain disease. This is an immeasurable merit. The gift of this clean bottle is just to express my gratitude. There is no other thought."

    "Okay, I accept it." Fakong said slowly.

 Text Chapter 373: Dark Rejection (Fourth Update)

    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly floated down from the courtyard of Xicheng, the secretary in green clothes.

    Just as they were about to disperse, everyone who was resting on their own was surprised when they saw the middle-aged man floating down from the wall.

    Busily clasped their fists together: "I met Zhou Siqing."

    "I met Zhou Siqing."

    "Meet Zhou Siqing!"

    The middle-aged man was dressed in a gray robe, with an ordinary appearance, and he would not stand out in the crowd, like an ordinary and down-and-out middle-aged man.

    Who would have thought that he would be the Secretary of Xisi in green clothes, a high position and authority, commanding more than a hundred heroes of Xisi, and more than a dozen people of Xicheng.

    Zhou Pingchuan waved his hand: "Okay, no need to be too polite."

    Li Ying stepped forward, cupped her fists and said, "Zhou Siqing is here, it's really full of splendor, please¡ª¡ª!"

    She glared at Li Zhu: "Hurry up and serve tea."

    "Yes." Li Zhu hurriedly agreed, and ran to make tea.

    Li Ying said: "Zhou Siqing, let's go into the room and talk."

    "No, just say it here." Zhou Pingchuan waved his hand and said casually: "Li Sicheng, your swordsmanship is amazing, so please do me a little favor."

    "Siqing Zhou, please tell me," Li Ying said.

    She didn't evade it, knowing that it was useless to evade, so she simply responded directly, showing openness and loyalty.

    As Xi Cheng's Si Cheng, if he is not loyal to Xi Si, then this Si Cheng will be the end, and it is absolutely impossible to go one step further.

    ? To go up a level, you have to enter the Fourth Division of Southeast, North, and South.

    Without Secretary Secretary's nod, it is absolutely impossible to be promoted, and you can only work hard at the bottom. Purely based on seniority, you can enter the sub-division to do odd jobs after 30 years of hard work, and there is no future for you.

    These famous men came to the Green Clothes Inner Secretary to cultivate themselves, and to enter the world to find the way of a great master.

    It is good to practice among the public, not only to taste the beauty of power, but also to improve one's cultivation, killing two birds with one stone.

    If you have no hope of being promoted in your life, you can only stay where you are, and you can't understand your mind, I am afraid that you will also have no hope of being a great master for your life.

    "Kill Zhao Guangfei." Zhou Pingchuan said flatly.

    "Zhao Guangfei?" Li Ying raised her slender eyebrows and nodded slightly: "Dong Cheng Si Cheng of the Southern Supervision Department."

    "It's him."

    "Yes." Li Ying nodded solemnly.

    Zhou Tianhuai coughed lightly and said, "Si Cheng."

    Li Ying turned to look at him.

    Zhou Pingchuan also looked at Zhou Tianhuai lightly.

    Zhou Tianhuai said: "Si Cheng, in order not to miss Zhou Siqing's important event, don't hide your injury."

    "My injury doesn't matter." Li Ying said displeased: "Go away!"

    Zhou Tianhuai said: "Si Cheng, it's better not to be brave, it's not beautiful if you really miss something."

    "Are you injured?" Zhou Pingchuan looked at Li Ying: "Which one can hurt you? Is it the hand of the Southern Supervision Department?"

    "It's because of me." Li Ying shook her head: "It's not the South Supervision Department."

    "Do you practice martial arts?"

    "Yes." Li Ying said helplessly: "I have learned a few tricks with others."

    Zhou Pingchuan showed a strange look on his face: "You are actually invincible, who is so powerful?"

    He knew Li Ying's swordsmanship, and he was truly a master of swordsmanship. He was a swordsman who was rare in a hundred years.

    He felt that among the green-clothed underwear, there were probably very few who could really hold her down, and he couldn't hold her down.

    Li Ying said: "I'm going to kill Zhao Guangfei now, his cultivation level is ordinary, one sword is enough."

    Zhou Pingchuan suddenly reached out, but was avoided by Li Ying.

    Li Ying smiled embarrassedly: "It really doesn't matter to my subordinates."

    "You and I are still embarrassed!" Zhou Pingchuan hummed: "I can be your grandfather!"

    Li Ying stretched out her hand helplessly.

    Her sleeves covered her wrists, and Zhou Pingchuan wrapped her sleeves around her wrists.

    Zhou Pingchuan originally had a faint smile on his face, wanting to see if Li Ying was lying, and refused the matter with an excuse.

    After all, this matter is too dangerous, and it is possible to trap herself in it.

    But after a ray of breath got in, he encountered a gentle, mellow and continuous breath, and his face changed immediately.

    After his own breath collided with this mellow and gentle breath, he retreated violently, rushing back to his palm, still jumping around in his body, as if frightened.

    Zhou Pingchuan, as the secretary of the sub-division, has reached the level of a great master, which is also the iron threshold for the secretary.

    His astral energy is mixed with spirit, so it is very difficult to control it.Shaking his head: "Don't bother with him, your injury"

    "It doesn't matter to me now." Li Ying said: "I bought a bottle of Shenshui, and now I can hold it."

    "You have a good relationship with Master Fakong." Zhou Pingchuan said, "Why did you make such a heavy hand?"

    "For him, this is already showing mercy." Li Ying shook her head: "We have friendship, but"

    She smiled bitterly: "I have a different identity from him after all, maybe I will be an opponent at some point."

    "That's true." Zhou Pingchuan nodded: "Okay, you can take good care of your wounds. If it doesn't work, go to the other courtyard of the King Kong Temple. He won't really want to kill you, right? You are our Sicheng!"

    "Yes." Li Ying said: "Siqing, I'd better kill Zhao Guangfei first, and I can hold on now."

    "Okay, just leave it alone." Zhou Pingchuan shook his head: "It's not that you have to kill Zhao Guangfei."

    "This" Li Ying showed guilt and a bit of unwillingness, showing her unwillingness to try her best to perform in front of him but was powerless.

    Zhou Pingchuan smiled: "Recover well, there will be opportunities in the future."

    He floated up and skimmed over the wall.

    Li Ying looked helplessly at his leaving shadow, shook her head and sighed.

    Do a full set of acting, you can't show fluke and relaxation, you have to show unwillingness.

    "Si Cheng" Zhou Tianhuai breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Ying glared at him.

    Li Zhu said: "Old Zhou is right, Si Cheng, if he really hurt Zhao Guangfei when he was fighting, or even killed him, that would be a big joke."

    "There is nothing good to say!" Li Ying waved her hand: "Go and do your work, be honest and don't move around."

    "Yes, Si Cheng"

    All the people agreed in a hurry, and left one after another with regret on their faces, feeling sorry for Li Ying.

    It's a pity that such a good opportunity to serve Si Qing was lost.

    After they all left, Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    If he really wanted to follow Zhou Pingchuan's order to kill Zhao Guangfei, the emperor would never let him go, and he would be punished for his crime. Of course, this Si Cheng would also be gone.

    As for whether the secretary in green will make up for himself afterwards, but he can't hope for it. What if they forget?

    Or, what if they deliberately pretended to forget?

    Why did Zhou Pingchuan insist on killing Zhao Guangfei?

    This may be a personal grudge.

    Or there was no grievance in the first place, but just wanted to get himself away and lose his position as Si Cheng.

    In short, this matter is quite weird, no matter how you look at it, it is a trap, and it is really not easy to refuse.

    Fakong's palm is too critical.

    If it was someone else, they might not be able to stop Zhou Pingchuan.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please ask for a monthly ticket to encourage and cheer up.  ?

 Text Chapter 374 Leaving (one more)

    She secretly rejoiced, but couldn't help but sigh with emotion.

    Acting in Shenjing, there are pitfalls everywhere, every step of the way, if one is not careful, one will step into it, and there will be no redemption.

    The dangers of the officialdom are more hidden and dangerous than the martial arts.

    She felt this way, but Li Zhu didn't think much about it, but felt aggrieved and didn't take the opportunity to vent her anger.

    Zhou Tianhuai thought of the danger of this step, and secretly broke out in a cold sweat.

    Li Ying's eyes soon became clear and bright, and her fighting spirit was restored.

    The more you are at the bottom, the more you can't help yourself, you can only be calculated, and only at the top can you have the ability to calculate others. Isn't what you are striving for is the freedom to be able to control your own destiny instead of being dominated by others?

    Fakong's side, the small courtyard is very quiet.

    Chu Ling had already gone to the pagoda garden behind to play with Xu Qingluo and the others, practicing together and discussing each other.

    During this sparring, her fish-dragon-cosmos transformation has improved unconsciously, the changes are obvious, and she has advanced by leaps and bounds, which is really a miraculous achievement.

    Xu Qingluo and the others were amazed and envious.

    As expected of a royal secret, it is exquisite.

    While Chu Ling was triumphant, he did not relax.

    She also felt that Xu Qingluo and the others were also advancing by leaps and bounds, all of them were top wizards.

    None of the four wanted to lag behind, and they scrambled to be the first, which stimulated their potential, and their cultivation progressed very quickly.

    This is several times faster than practicing alone in the sect or in the palace, and the effect is excellent.

    Seeing their entry, Fanning stopped caring about their play and let them mess around.

    Fakong sat alone at the stone table in the small courtyard, holding the clean bottle in his hand, measuring it carefully, feeling the wonderful curve carefully.

    Every time you read it, you will have a different harvest.

    The wonderful rhyme is endless.

    After a while, his voice rang in Chu Ling's ear: "Your Highness, what is the use of this clean bottle?"

    Chu Ling was practicing. Hearing this voice, her figure flickered, dragging out a series of shadows of her figure, and came to Fakong in the blink of an eye.

    The strong wind rushed towards Fakong carrying her fragrance.

    Fakong's purple gold cassock fluttered, and he looked at Chu Ling with a smile.

    Chu Ling was fair and smooth with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and his whole body was full of vigor and youthful vigor. He glanced at the clean bottle: "The imperial grandmother only said that this is a treasure, but I don't know what kind of treasure it is."

    "Then where did this treasure come from?"

    "The emperor's grandmother said that this is a treasure from ten thousand years ago, even older. It has gone through several dynasties, and each dynasty is hidden in the secret vault of the palace."

    Fakong frowned.

    "Anyway, this is definitely a treasure. Look, does it seem so old?" Chu Ling's light-white index finger circled it in the air, pointing: "It looks like it was carved just now."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    This clean bottle is shining faintly, and there is a sense of new life everywhere, it really doesn't look like something that has been around for tens of thousands of years.

    Years have not left vicissitudes on it.

    Chu Ling suddenly turned his head and stared at Fakong, his big eyes blinking.

    Fakong looked at her with a smile, showing the intention of asking.

    Chu Ling said: "Monk, don't you think it's a fake? Is the emperor's grandmother fooling you with a new bottle?"

    Fakong laughed and shook his head.

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "I don't think you need to study it. No one has researched it for many years. It's good to put a flower over there By the way, the flower will not decay if you put it in it.  I think that¡¯s the magic of it.¡±

    "oh¡ª¡ª"

    Measure the clean bottle with the empty end.

    Could it be like his own rejuvenation spell, which can provide abundant vitality?

    But the Rejuvenation Curse cannot keep the flowers from decaying.

    Flowers have their own life cycle, just like people, birth, old age, sickness and death, the Rejuvenation Mantra can only eliminate illness, but cannot eliminate death.

    "Let me try it." Fakong said.

    "Okay, anyway, you are quite idle, idle is idle, maybe you can find other benefits of it, I'm going to practice."

    She pulled out a string of shadows again and ran back to the tower garden.

    Fakong watched the inside and outside of the bottle with his mind, wanting to see if there was any mystery in the bottle.

    However, the inside of the clean bottle was so dense and foggy that it was hard to see what it looked like.

    This dense mist forcibly blocked the mind's eyes.

    Normal fog cannot block the mind's eyes, not to mention fog, even stone, gold and iron can't block it, everything seen by the mind's eyes is transparent, and there is nothing to hide.

    ?sp;

    "Master is getting more and more powerful." Chu Xiang sighed.

    Fakong said: "My lord, you won't be coming back in a short time, so stay at Shenwu Mansion with peace of mind."

    "how long?"

    "At least one year." Fakong said, "You haven't been able to come back within the year I saw."

    "One year" Chu Xiang sighed unwillingly.

    It's not that he doesn't want to leave Shenjing, it's not bad to leave this place of right and wrong, he doesn't care about the prosperity of Shenjing at all.

    But not being able to see the princess for a year is really too difficult.

    However, I can't take the princess with me.

    This was too cruel for him. He felt like he hadn't seen the concubine for a year and couldn't stand it.

    With a bitter expression on his face, he sighed, "It would be great if I had the master's magical powers."

    If you have the magic foot, you can go back and forth between the Shenwu Mansion and the Wang Mansion in an instant, and you can live in the Shenwu Mansion for the rest of your life.

    In the Shenwu Mansion, there is no need to pay attention to those dogs and dogs in the camp, and there is no need to intrigue. The disciples of the Shenwu Mansion are much simpler-minded, just like a military camp.

    He felt that it was countless times stronger than in Shenjing.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Your Majesty, Shenwu Mansion is not far from Shenjing, just run once every two or three days, and now I go back to King Kong Temple once every two or three days, Shenwu Mansion is closer to King Kong Temple, right?"

    As far as he knows, Shenwu Mansion is only a hundred miles away from Shenjing.

    Shenwu Mansion not only suppresses martial arts, but also has the responsibility of defending Shenjing. Once there is a disturbance, Shenwu Mansion can arrive immediately.

    The distance of a hundred miles is not far for martial arts masters, and it is enough to arrive within an hour.

    "Come back once every two or three days" Chu Xiang was both moved and worried.

    The Shenwu Mansion is still a bit chaotic and needs to be suppressed by itself. Once they leave, they may be taken advantage of by someone with a heart.

    Therefore, in a short period of time, there is no way to come back every three days.

    Fakong said no more, so as not to change the future again.

    "If I leave, King Kong Temple may have some troubles." Chu Xiang frowned and said, "Master, you should be more careful."

    He secretly helped King Kong Temple block a lot of troubles, and some claws that protruded indiscriminately were cut off by him.

    Once he leaves the position of admiral of the Nine Gates, those people may revert to their old ways.

    The royal father's plaque does have the ability to protect, but those people will not do anything to the Vajra Temple, they will only cause some small stumbling blocks.

    Can't do anything to King Kong Temple, just to disgust Master Fakong.  (

 Text Chapter 375 Merger (second update)

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    What he saw was different from what Chu Xiang said, but he didn't want to say more, so as not to affect the future.

    He always looked around with his mind, and of course he knew that there were always some people who wanted to trouble the King Kong Temple, such as throwing some rotten eggs into the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, or scolding the pilgrims in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    These actions can always be blocked by the infantry yamen.

    And after the people from the infantry yamen blocked it, they would give a little "warning" to let these people know how powerful they were.

    The King Kong Temple has a good reputation, but it is only a temple of the Daxueshan Sect, and it is not as deterrent as the Daleiyin Temple.

    Fakong only showed the Rejuvenation Curse, which showed an amazing ability to save people, but did not show Weisha.

    Most people are afraid of power but not morality.

    Other monasteries have deep resentment towards Fakong, even if they can't hurt Fakong, they will find ways to disgust Fakong to vent their anger.

    Even if they were caught by Fakong, they felt that Fakong, as an eminent monk, could not do anything to them, at most they would teach them a lesson.

    The cost of offending him was extremely low, which caused many people to move around, but they were all blocked by the infantry gate and could not really fall on the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Fakong said: "Who will take over the prince's seat?"

    "It hasn't been decided yet." Chu Xiang shook his head: "Father, you need to think about it carefully. This is more troublesome than the Sizheng of the Dingnan Supervision Department."

    "Then how will the emperor deal with the Southern Supervision Division and the Green Clothes Internal Division, but they will be severely punished?"

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" Chu Xiang sighed: "The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, how can I punish them? I can only make it with mud."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "The Southern Supervision Division made mistakes first, and the green-clothed inner division made mistakes later. Moreover, enough people died in the Southern Supervision Division, so it can be regarded as compensation."

    "Isn't that enough?" Fakong shook his head.

    ?With such treatment, the South Supervision Department and the Green Clothes Department will continue to fight, and the feud will become deeper and deeper, and it will not be resolved.

    Once this happens, Shenjing will be shaken, and this should not be the situation the emperor wants.

    Both the competition and the limit must be kept, so that the emperor can control the balance without worrying about the dominance of one family.

    Now this situation has been broken, and it has become an endless situation.

    The emperor must have been extremely angry with the twelve dead members of the Southern Inspectorate, ruining his good situation and wishful thinking.

    Things in the world are so unsatisfactory, even the emperor is unavoidable.

    "The inner department in green clothes and the outer department in green clothes merged. From then on, there will be no inner department and outer department, only the green clothing department."

    "Merge"

    "The Green Clothes Division is in charge of external affairs, and the Southern Supervision Division is responsible for all internal affairs."

    " Your majesty is so courageous!" Fakong said with emotion.

    In this way, wouldn't it be that the Southern Supervision Department is the only one.

    So why bother to build a new South Supervision Department?

    ? At the beginning, one of the inner divisions in green clothes and the outer division were in charge of the interior, and the other was in charge of the outside. Although there was competition, it was not too fierce. It maintained competition and there was no single dominant company. The emperor could check and balance.

    ?The establishment of the Southern Supervision Department was to liberate the Shenwu Mansion, and the second was to check and balance the Green Clothes Department.

    The former can be achieved by directly increasing the staffing and manpower of the Green Underwear Division. If it is not for the latter, why bother to create a new South Inspection Division?

    Now it seems that a Southern Supervision Department has been added. In fact, the Southern Supervision Department is the former green-clothed department secretary.

    Fakong suddenly had a thought, thoughtful.

    Could it be that the emperor's original purpose was to strengthen the Green Clothes Waisi?

    It is too obvious to directly enhance the Waisi in green clothes, and the courtiers will be wary of why the Waisi is suddenly increased?

    But to start a war?

    But now the emperor can paralyze everyone and follow the trend to combine the internal and external divisions, which not only solves the problem of understanding, but also strengthens the green-clothed external division.

    Doing so can be said to kill two birds with one stone.

    He thought of this, shook his head and smiled wryly.

    The emperor is indeed an emperor, and his methods and strategic vision are far from comparable to ordinary people, and he is not as good as him.

    He looked at Chu Xiang thoughtfully.

    Was the turmoil in Shenwu Mansion caused by the emperor?

    In this way, they can take advantage of the situation to convict Shenwufu and fill them into the army, thus becoming a sharp knife for the army.

    Every step of the way, the child is silent.

    The emperor accomplished his strategic intention unconsciously, but the world couldn't see clearly and was dazzled.

    Fakong took a deep breath and felt his eyes widened.

    &nThere must be many Buddhist mantras on the beads, which can save one's life.

    The great master is not invincible. At critical times, it is best to have a rejuvenation spell to save his life, which is like having a few more lives.

    Watching Chu Xiang and his party leave, Xu Qingluo curiously asked the reason.

    Fa Kong said that Chu Xiang was going to Shenwu Mansion.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly asked curiously: "Master, where is the Shenwu Mansion? Everyone says that the Shenwu Mansion is powerful. How powerful is it?"

    "Shenwu Mansion" Fakong shook his head: "I really don't know where it is, I only know that it is not far from Shenjing, and even the disciples of Shenwu Mansion are vague and confused about the location of Shenwu Mansion."

    "How is this possible." Xu Qingluo pondered: "Could it be that the Shenwu Mansion has an invisible force that interferes with people's spirits?"

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo stuck out her tongue and said no more.

    You can't talk nonsense about this kind of spiritual matter, otherwise you will expose your secret of practicing the Void Embryo Sutra.

    Arriving at the Guanyun Tower, I saw Li Ying and Li Zhu Zhou Tianhuai eating, and not far away I saw Bai Jingqian.

    Bai Jingqian was not able to sit at Li Ying's next table. It was obviously a coincidence that there was no seat at the next table and he was unwilling to exchange with him, so Bai Jingqian could only sit two tables behind.

    He looked up at Li Ying from time to time, with a fascinated look on his face, already deeply immersed in Li Ying's beauty and style.

    He felt that Li Ying's every frown, smile, and every move was full of charm, which touched his heart.

    Even if you don't talk to Li Ying, just looking at her, staying in the same restaurant with her, so close to her, is already a matter of incomparable happiness.

    Now he doesn't expect Li Ying to like him, or even compete with him, as long as he can say a word is enough.

    Li Ying turned a blind eye to his gaze, looked up at Fakong, paid a tithe, and smiled slightly.

    Fakong smiled happily.

    Seeing Li Yingqing's beautiful face suddenly burst into a smile, Bai Jingqian couldn't help laughing, but felt that she was so beautiful that it made people heartbroken and melancholy.

    When Fakong saw Li Ying, he thought of the relics of the two Great Yong monks.

    The past few days have been taken up by the Jingping, and I haven't studied the relics of the great monk Dayong carefully, so I decided to try to see which two high monks these are after I go back.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 376 Cold Stove (Third Watch)

    Fakong didn't say much, came to his table and sat down, and began to eat slowly.

    "Uncle Lin, should we change to another restaurant?" Xu Qingluo said while eating: "I always eat at one place, and I'm a little tired. Although the pattern changes every day, I still get tired."

    "That's right." Zhou Yang hurriedly echoed: "Uncle Lin, why don't you change to another family, or come together with several families."

    Zhou Yu gave him a white look.

    Xu Qingluo is fine, she has been living in Shenjing, and she is from a family of officials and officials, so it is not surprising that she is picky about her meals.

    What about my brother?  Such a good dish, but he is still tired of eating it. He has never tasted the food of King Kong Temple, has he?

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "The abbot has to speak, but if the abbot doesn't speak, I dare not change places."

    "Master" Xu Qingluo smiled obediently: "Should I change to another one? You have to try more, or you will be too ashamed of the delicious food in Shenjing, right?"

    "Well, let's find three restaurants and take turns to eat."

    "Master is wise!" Xu Qingluo immediately cheered and looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, then go to Wangjiang Tower, Dengyun Tower, and Feihe Tower?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "The dishes of these three restaurants are not inferior to Guanyunlou, but they are not so close, and they need to walk a few more steps."

    "It doesn't matter if you walk more, you can digest your food just after eating." Xu Qingluo smiled happily.

    No matter how good the food is, I can't bear to eat it every day.

    She has long wanted to propose to change to another place, but she has been holding back, and finally couldn't help it today.

    Fakong said: "I will go to Wangjiang Tower tomorrow. Is there any problem with Wangjiang Tower now?"

    "It has recovered, and it is even more lively than before." Lin Feiyang shook his head: "There is a prince behind him, how could something happen."

    The Green Clothes Inner Division and the South Supervisory Division fought in Wangjiang Tower, and people were killed. Of course, Wangjiang Tower will be implicated.

    But now it has returned to normal in just a few days, showing a strong background.

    If it is an ordinary restaurant, it is not uncommon to close it for a month or two, or even close down directly.

    Fakong nodded.

    He didn't ask in detail which prince it was, and Quan pretended not to know.

    He glanced at Li Ying's side, and found that Li Ying was eating slowly, gracefully and calmly, as if she didn't hear her.

    He smiled, but he didn't know if Li Ying was going to follow him too, that would be too deliberate and arouse suspicion instead¡ª¡ª

    After Fakong had his meal, he asked them to go back first, while he walked among the crowd alone, like a fish swimming in a big river, agile and free.

    When he left Suzaku Avenue and came to Xuanwu Avenue, he met Li Ying, and the two walked side by side.

    He took advantage of the opportunity to pat Li Ying's shoulder, dispelling the aura in her body, while leaving behind an invisible and intangible aura.

    Just like the breath left on Sun Bixian at the beginning, it is the breath of the love knife, which cannot be detected or sensed.

    But it is the mark of one's own time and space, which can be found from time and space at any time, so as to be observed directly through supernatural powers.

    Fakong looked at it with empty eyes, but he didn't see Bai Jingqian, so Li Ying must have tried to get rid of him.

    "Master, do you know the news?"

    "what news?"

    "Our inner division in green clothes will be merged into the outer division."

    "Um."

    "I didn't expect this to be the result." Li Ying stopped in front of a dim sum shop, choosing a variety of dim sum.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying said: "Although it is said to be a merger, it is actually the same as before."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "We are still the four prime ministers, east, west, north, south, but the affairs we are responsible for have changed. We are no longer in charge of ordinary martial arts masters making trouble, but internal spies. The boss and colleagues have not changed."

    "This is also a good thing."

    "But they are not willing to do so." Li Ying said solemnly: "I think there will still be troubles."

    "That's not something you, a little Sicheng, should worry about, right?"

    "I'm not worried about the people in the green clothes. I'm worried about the Southern Supervision Department. They will also retaliate." Li Ying frowned: "I am the thorn in the side of the Southern Supervision Department. They can't do anything to me, and I'm afraid they will make trouble for the wicked.  .¡±

    Fakong frowned.

    "These people who joined the Southern Supervisory Division are some small sect masters, who are naturally hostile to us big sects. After getting together, they will make someIt's neat and orderly, not messy at all.  "

    Fakong said: "Eldest sister wants to sharpen her heart, so she wants to be the suzerain. The second and third senior sisters think they are more competent?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "Master passed away suddenly without leaving a will, which led to the current deadlock."

    "The elder sister wants to be the suzerain, the second senior sister wants to be the suzerain, and the third senior sister also wants to be the suzerain? What about everyone?"

    "There are more people who support the senior sister." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "The senior sister acts boldly, is quite masculine, and is even more popular."

    "But such a person is not suitable to be a suzerain, right?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "But the disciples don't care about these, and they will support whoever they like."

    "Will there be a fight?"

    "That's not the case." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "Jade Butterfly Sect disciples must not kill each other, otherwise they will be expelled from the sect. It will be decided by the five elders, and the result will be announced after ten days."

    Fakong laughed and said, "How about you, Junior Sister?"

    "I¡ª?" Ning Zhenzhen was taken aback.

    Fa Kong said: "You are also the suzerain's direct disciple, the most promising disciple, right? Can't you compete to be the suzerain?"

    "It's impossible." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head resolutely: "I'm unpopular and I haven't shown my talent. It's impossible."

    Fakong nodded, and said by the way, it is indeed impossible.

    "Who decides the suzerain's candidate?"

    "If the suzerain is there, then it is the suzerain's advice. The five elders can veto it together. If the suzerain is not there, the five elders will vote under the witness of everyone. Whoever gets the most votes will be the suzerain." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I guess  It will be the elder sister, because the elder sister has the deepest relationship with the five elders, and the five elders watched her grow up, and even taught her martial arts."

    "Where are the second and third senior sisters?"

    "Second Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister are taught by the master. There is no need for the five elders to do it for them. Their aptitude is a little bit worse. However, the five elders are also highly respected and may not be able to act emotionally."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked at Ning Zhenzhen.

    After a while, it returned to normal and nodded: "It is the third senior sister who becomes the suzerain."

    Ning Zhenzhen was thoughtful.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister, you can burn a cold stove." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 378 Visiting Friends (Fourth Update)

    "A cold stove" Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    The benefits of burning a cold stove are great.

    If she can gain the trust of the third senior sister and become a confidant, she will be able to gain power, which is the most difficult for her to obtain now.

    Because he is the youngest disciple, his cultivation time is too short, and his time with the disciples of the sect is too short, so he has not yet established a relationship.

    ?Compared to the popularity and strength of the senior sister, the majesty of the second and third senior sisters, she is not worth mentioning.

    Although her goal was just news, she was able to inquire about some rare news through the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    But if you can hold more power, it will be easier to get news, and the news you get will be richer.

    This is a shortcut.

    "I originally thought it was Senior Sister who would be the suzerain." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Senior Senior Sister is really not the second Senior Sister, and Third Senior Sister is not bad, but she is not better than Second Senior Sister, so it shouldn't be her turn.  of."

    "Junior Sister, you should understand."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "The elders are still thoughtful, but in this case"

    She shook her head lightly.

    The elder sister and the second elder sister are both very strong, but if one of them does it, the other will not be able to get down, and it will even cause the Jade Butterfly Sect to split.

    After all, both of them have a lot of supporters.

    Simply let the third senior sister be the suzerain directly.

    The elder sister and the second elder sister have changed from opponents to sympathizers, and they have resolved the knots in their hearts, and they can also remain undivided.

    But this also has a disadvantage. The prestige of the third senior sister may not be enough, and it may be difficult to develop.

    However, this is not a bad thing. Sometimes we cannot blindly develop, and we need the established people to stabilize and accumulate strength.

    The trouble now is to resolve the split of the Jade Butterfly Sect. After this step is completed, the rest will be gradually figured out.

    Thinking of this, she felt inexplicable admiration.

    As expected of the five elders.

    "Brother, is Shenjing okay?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong shook his head, and told the recent incident, Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    She didn't expect that just a few days after she left, Shenjing would be turbulent and so many things had happened.

    "Brother, if the Six Paths of the Demon Sect really want to join the Southern Supervisory Division, what shall we do?"

    "Junior Sister, what do you think?"

    "I have to guard against it." Ning Zhenzhen frowned, pacing in the moonlight with his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice, "But it's not right if they lead you by the nose,it depends on what the emperor thinks, whether you want to deal with Mozong or not."  What strategy to adopt."

    "The emperor will not reuse the Mozong at will." Fakong said: "This is the most basic bottom line, but he wants to use them to check and balance our three sects, but the ones who can really rest assured are our three sects."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Indeed.

    There are still three schools that the emperor can trust, but the emperor is a suspicious person and will not completely believe any one.

    But Mozong Liudao is even more unbelievable.

    After all, the founding ancestor of the country killed many masters of the demon sect before he finally wiped out the Great Yi Dynasty and created Daqian.

    Don't say that everyone is their own master, hatred is hatred.

    Even though thousands of years have passed, this hatred is still engraved in his bones, and the emperor will never dare to forget it.

    "After all, you still have to do what you want, join if you want to join, and forget it if you don't want to." Fa Kong said: "Don't be too forceful. Our three sects don't have to look at others, including the emperor."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    The three sects have always been in the same spirit, which is why the emperor is afraid.

    If the three sects kept fighting in secret, the emperor would not let go of the six sects of Mozong and let them develop.

    Basically, I am still afraid that the three sects will be too united. If they really want to join forces to do something, they need to be checked and balanced by external forces.

    Power is the art of balance¡ª¡ª

    "Master, are we really going to leave Shenjing City?" Xu Qingluo asked in amazement while having breakfast in Wangjianglou in the early morning.

    Fanning and Lin Feiyang looked over at the same time.

    Zhou Yang, who was burying his head in eating, also raised his head and widened his eyes.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, why are you leaving Shenjing?"

    "Go out for a trip." Fakong said with a smile: "I have been staying in Shenjing. Don't you think that staying for too long is a bit boring?"

    "No." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "That's pretty good.; So entering the Forbidden Palace is really easy.

    Fakong's cough reminded him that he could not speak out.

    Entering and leaving the Forbidden Palace is originally a taboo thing, how can it be publicized at will.

    Even if they are all on their own, they can't say it casually, in case they say it accidentally.

    Especially Chu Ling.

    Their relationship with Chu Ling is very good, it is very likely that they inadvertently leaked it when they were joking, and Chu Ling may inadvertently leak it to the emperor, which is a big trouble.

    "It's not that we can't see each other again." Fakong said indifferently: "Be like a child again."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo had no choice but to agree.

    The six of them jumped onto the treetops and started galloping.

    Among the three children, Zhou Yang's cultivation is the weakest, but his lightness kung fu is already good, his body is as light as a feather, and his speed is like a galloping horse, he can run more than ten miles in the blink of an eye.

    Just at this moment, Fakong shook his head.

    "Wait a minute¡ªwait a moment¡ª!" A delicate voice called from behind.

    Xu Qingluo stopped abruptly, turned her head to look over, overjoyed: "It's Your Highness!"

    As soon as her voice fell, there were already several small black spots in the distance, and they came to the front in the blink of an eye, bringing a whistling wind.

    Chu Ling came with the wind, his hair was disheveled, and there were four middle-aged men in the distance behind him.

    It's not that they can't keep up with Chu Ling, but they just keep a distance, which is obviously requested by Chu Ling.

    "Your Highness, you are finally here!" Xu Qingluo said happily: "I am about to bid farewell to Your Highness!"

    "Where are you going? Are you leaving Shenjing and not coming back?" Chu Ling hurriedly asked Xu Qingluo, and then looked at Fakong: "Monk, aren't you the abbot of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple? Why did you leave the temple and run out by yourself?"  Play?"

    "Going to visit friends." Fakong said with a smile: "Your Highness, see you when we come back."

    "I'm going too." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Ling frowned, and said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you laughing, I really want to go with you."

    "Does the emperor agree?"

    "Whether the father agrees or not, I will go with you." Chu Ling hummed: "This is interesting, staying in the palace is boring, and staying in Shenjing is equally boring!"

    Fakong glanced at the four middle-aged men in the distance behind her.

    They titheed and said nothing.

    "Then let's go." Fakong said slowly.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 379 Encounter (one more)

    Fakong agreed so readily, Chu Ling was taken aback, and then overjoyed: "Okay, okay, thank you monk."

    Fanning and Lin Feiyang were stepping on the treetops, swaying gently with the wind.

    Their eyes widened, they didn't expect Fakong to agree to Chu Ling.

    After hearing Chu Ling's plea, they all sighed helplessly.

    Originally thought that Fakong would directly refuse, without hesitation, no matter how much Chu Ling begged, it would be useless.

    They knew it was big trouble.

    Her Royal Highness, and she is the fifteenth princess, not to mention the noble status of the golden branches and jade leaves, but only that she is the most beloved person of the emperor, empress and empress dowager. If there is any accident, they will not escape the responsibility.

    The emperor must vent his anger on himself.

    How much the emperor and empress doted on her, if they were angry, the anger would be heavy.

    Fakong smiled and said, "It's best for the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace to be in the dark."

    Chu Ling hurriedly waved to the four middle-aged men behind.

    The four middle-aged men saluted, sank quickly, and disappeared into the woods, as if sinking into the water.

    Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Master, why are you so happy? Could it be that you were moved by Sister Zhao's sincerity?"

    Fakong said "hmm": "I was touched by sincerity."

    He glanced at Chu Ling and said: "I don't need to say more about the rules. You must follow orders in everything and don't act recklessly."

    "Understand, understand, I'll listen to you." Chu Ling nodded hurriedly, and said with a smile: "Monk, you are so happy, I am also very surprised."

    Fakong shook his head, drifted forward and continued on.

    According to Chu Ling's stubbornness, if she doesn't agree, she will definitely follow her privately and never go back.

    Instead of this, it is better to agree directly, and it will save the time to grind your teeth.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo got together and laughed and laughed, which was completely different from the feeling of the three walking together before.

    With such a person added, it seemed to become ten times more lively at once.

    Three women in one play.

    Only Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu couldn't make a fuss, they just talked and laughed in whispers, and laughed out loud from time to time, most of the time they were still quiet.

    In addition, Chu Ling, a lively and agile person, immediately activated the natures of Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu, and the chatter became louder and louder, and they were extremely cheerful.

    After driving for half a day in one breath, in the evening, when the sun was setting, everyone stopped in a small pavilion on the mountainside to rest.

    The scenery of this mountain is beautiful, a stone path leads down the mountain, and a small pavilion is built on the mountainside.

    It's just that this small pavilion has obviously experienced too much wind and rain, at least 30 to 50 years, and it is already somewhat dilapidated.

    The paint color has faded, revealing the original color of the wood.

    Fakong stood under the pavilion and looked around, shaking his head, it shouldn't last long before collapsing.

    After all, all things cannot escape birth and death.

    I have the Medicine Buddha statue and the indestructible power of Vajra, can I escape?

    "Master, we might as well go to the next town to rest." Xu Qingluo suggested: "It's more lively."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo was puzzled.

    Fakong said: "Just after leaving Shenjing, there are still many towns, but if you go further south, there will not be so many towns for you to rest in. The more you go south, the more you can't even find a town within a hundred miles.  "

    "Is it so desolate?"

    "Do you think that all places are as prosperous and lively as Shenjing?" Fakong laughed.

    A huge city like Shenjing requires too many supporting facilities, and food and clothing are huge consumption, all relying on the supply outside of Shenjing.

    And these supplies to Shenjing come from all directions in Daqian, just like all rivers returning to the sea.

    "It's not as prosperous as Shenjing, so it shouldn't be that bad, right?" Chu Ling said.

    She has never been out of Shenjing, but she has heard the discussions of the courtiers. She feels that it is prosperous and prosperous, and everyone is well fed and warmly dressed. She can't imagine what it looks like outside of Shenjing.

    Fakong shook his head: "Your Highness will know when you see it."

    After resting for a while and eating dry food, everyone continued to set off.

    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the twilight was slightly dark.

    Fakong Fanning and Lin Feiyang adjourned.

    The four of Zhou Yang galloped ahead, galloping indulgently in the evening wind.

    Running and running, Zhou Yang made a strange cry of "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo".

    I have been staying in Shenjing, staying in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. At this time, I suddenly saw that the four fields are open and closed, and I can¡¯t help being open-minded and proud.??Speeding from a distance like throwing balls, they fall together and form a parabola.

    Zhou Yang, who was rushing to the front, stopped abruptly, stopped his figure, Zhou Yu and Chu Ling came to his side, and looked at the two who were approaching.

    But they were two young men in blue strong suits, with ordinary appearance, pale face, protruding temples, and bloodstains at the corners of their mouths, they were obviously injured martial artists.

    Seeing a group of Fakong people, the eyes of these two people lit up, they rushed over, and shouted from a distance: "Help!"

    Zhou Yang frowned and looked at the four people chasing after him.

    These four people were wearing black robes and red cloaks, hunting and fluttering in the evening wind.

    When they saw a group of people in Fakong, they raised their voices and shouted: "The Southern Supervision Department is doing business, and idlers should avoid it!"

    "South Supervision Department?" Zhou Yang turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head: "Make way."

    "Yes." Zhou Yang could only step back to make way.

    Two ordinary-looking youths came to the front and hurriedly said: "They are pretending to be the Southern Supervisory Department, and they want us to silence them!"

    "Mie what" Zhou Yanggang wanted to ask, but Xu Qingluo interrupted him, and said crisply: "I'm going to catch up, you go quickly, we can't help you."

    "Help us." The two youths refused to leave, and stopped in front of Zhou Yang: "They"

    Xu Qingluo interrupted the two of them, and raised her voice: "We can't afford to mess with the Southern Supervision Department, so let's go quickly, we really have to catch up."

    The four Nan Si Wei are already about ten feet away.

    It's not that the two young people don't want to go anymore, but their bodies are already weak, and they can't move even if they want to.

    "Hey!" The four Nansi guards flew high like eagles and rabbits, and swooped down towards the two, wanting to catch them in one fell swoop.

    "Fight with you!" The two roared angrily and waved their hands to meet them.

    "Bang bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, the two were sent flying, spraying long bloody arrows in the air, and smashed heavily on a pine tree, causing the pine needles to rustle immediately.

    The two of them were hanging between the tree forks, unable to fall, their bodies limp and hanging as if they had lost their bones.

    Zhou Yang twitched the corner of his mouth, resisted the urge to do something, and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong watched as calmly as water, without any intention of interfering.

    He has always been indifferent to martial arts grievances and personal vendettas, as long as they don't involve people around him, and don't care about them.

 Text Chapter 380: True or False (Part 2)

    The four Nansiwei looked at Fakong warily.

    Fakong and the three of them all restrained the aura of the great master, and they seemed to be incapable of martial arts.

    However, he stepped on the treetop lightly, showing a good lightness skill.

    Looking at Xu Qingluo and the others, all of them are also good at light work.

    With such lightness at such an age, it is obviously not a child of ordinary people.

    Xu Qingluo said crisply: "Are you going to kill the two of them, or take them back to Shenjing?"

    A Nan Siwei clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "I was ordered to hunt down the two of them and bring them back to Shenjing for interrogationthey are the twin ghosts of Luoyang Mountain, killing people like hemp, I don't know how many lives were lost in their hands  !"

    Another Nan Siwei paid a tithe: "You two masters, you are very lucky. If we hadn't been chasing them down, they might have already attacked you."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "There are many of us, and there are only two of them, so there is nothing we can do."

    "Hey!" Another Nan Siwei shook his head and sneered.

    He sneered and shook his head as he mentioned the two young men in blue shirts, apparently scoffing at Xu Qingluo's words.

    Xu Qingluo didn't mean to be angry, and said with a smile: "Then the two of them are really good? I don't think it's a big deal."

    "That's because they were chased and killed by us for three days and three nights, and the oil was exhausted." Nan Siwei, who was in the lead, was a handsome young man, and said solemnly: "We also lost two of our companions!"

    The remaining three Nan Siwei immediately darkened their faces, staring coldly at the two youths who seemed to be in a coma.

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Ling stared at them half-believingly, and looked up and down: "Isn't it right? Are you really Nansiwei? Nansiwei? Are you really a fake?"

    "This girl," Nan Siwei, who was in charge, said in a deep voice, "I'm preconceived, so I don't think what the two of them said is true and we are fake, right?"

    He took out a badge from his waist and held it up in front of him: "Here is the badge, who in the world dares to pretend to be Nan Siwei?"

    "The two of them have deceived so many people to death with this mouth!" Another Nan Siwei said coldly: "After people lost their defenses, they suddenly started plotting, not to mention how many people were deceived by them."

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    If the expectations are not bad, these two people are able to deceive so many people, I am afraid they have talents.

    Some people feel disgusted at the first sight, while some people feel close to them at the first glance, and want to get close to and trust him.

    These two people should also have such talents.

    Chu Ling frowned and looked at their badges, then looked at Xu Qingluo: "Are the two of them lying?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "It should be."

    Chu Ling turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong was looking elsewhere, ignoring the matter here.

    It was the first time for her to encounter this kind of thing, and she felt it was very novel and unique, which had a great impact on her.

    If you are traveling alone, you will never sit idly by when encountering such a thing, and stop it first.

    After blocking it, explain the right and wrong clearly, so as not to silence it.

    However, Fang Kong didn't want to control it at all, as if he wanted to let them kill people, even if they killed good people.

    Isn't this too indifferent?

    Isn't practicing martial arts for the sake of being a chivalrous man?

    Xu Qingluo smiled and clasped her fists: "Excuse me, you Nan Siwei are busy enough, you thought you were only staying in Shenjing."

    "It seems that a few of you are from Shenjing." The handsome young man in the lead shook his head and said: "Our Nan Siwei's duty is to supervise the world's martial arts. Naturally, it is not only Shenjing, but it has spread rapidly to all parts of Daqian."

    Another young man said in a deep voice: "Brother Zheng, we should go back, Si Cheng should be in a hurry."

    "Okay." The handsome young man nodded, turned his eyes to Chu Ling, clasped his fists and said, "I'm Xia Zhengyan, I'm the Nan Siwei of Liangzhou City. If you have time, you might as well go to Liangzhou City to play. I will try my best."  Landlord's friendship."

    "Where is Liangzhou City?" Chu Ling asked.

    She thought Kong and Xu Qingluo didn't refute, these four Nan Siwei are real, and these two guys are villains.

    If I ran into them alone, I might really be deceived by them and be assassinated. It's scary to think about it.

    And I don't know how many people were deceived by them.

    This world is really dangerous, and people's hearts are really unpredictable.

    At this moment, she didn't have the thought of entering the martial arts world by herself, and she thought it would be better to follow Fakong and the others.

    both lively?

    "Don't worry about martial arts grievances." Fa Kong said: "To save is to save those who are suffering from natural disasters. There are so many people in the world who need to be rescued. Don't waste time on these martial arts people."

    "All right." Chu Ling opened his mouth, but was powerless to refute.

    I really can't scold Fakong for being indifferent and insensitive, because Fakong's blessing ceremony saved so many people.

    Xu Qingluo waved: "Sister Chu."

    Chu Ling ran to Xu Qingluo's side.

    "Sister Chu wants to know whether what they said is true or not?"

    "That's right, your master won't tell whether it's true or not," Chu Ling complained.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's obvious that those two lied. In fact, you can tell it through careful observation."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "After they fell down, their acupoints were not sealed, and they were able to speak. They were just pretending to be in a coma. They were not comatose, but sneered."

    "So?" Chu Ling thought for a while, but couldn't figure out what expression the two would have after they were hung on the tree.

    All attention was attracted by the four Nan Siwei, I really didn't notice their expressions.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Although I can't use his mind like Master's, it's okay to see through the truth of others' words. The two of them really lied to us."

    "It's really too troublesome." Chu Lingling sighed.

    Every step of the way is deception, which makes honest people have no way out. He claims to be extremely smart, but he looks like a fool in front of them.

    If you really believed their nonsense, and the people from the Southern Supervisory Department rescued them, if they still harm others, the crime will be your own.

    Those villains are so bad and cunning that they are too difficult to deal with.

    "There is a problem with their identities." Fakong said indifferently: "It's not from a small sect. I'm afraid the Southern Supervision Department will encounter some difficulties."

    "Master," Xu Qingluo said, "Could it be the three sects? Impossible."

    Everyone looked at him curiously.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Let me go and have a look."

    Without waiting for Fakong to speak, he disappeared without a trace.

 The text is updated a little later, around nine o'clock

    Something is delayed today, and the update will be around nine o'clock. I'm really sorry.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 380 Fame (3rd watch)

    Fakong said: "It's not from the Three Sects, nor from the Six Paths of the Demon Sect."

    Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "It's neither the Three Great Sects nor the Six Demon Sects. What other sects are there in the world that the Southern Supervision Department is afraid of?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo asked puzzledly: "Master, besides the Three Great Sects and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, are there more powerful sects?"

    "There are so many sects in the world. It can be said that there are dragons and snakes in Daze. How can there be some powerful sects with mediocre reputation?" Fakong said: "There are many sects who don't seek fame and spend their money  , if you think that these two are the only top sects in the world, you are underestimating the heroes of the world."

    "Then the sects of these two guys are very strong?" Xu Qingluo said: "Is it stronger than any of the six sects of the Demon Sect?"

    "The number of people may be insufficient, and the strength is not as good, but how difficult it is" Fakong shook his head and said: "If these two die, many Nan Siwei will be unlucky."

    "Monk, do you want to remind them?" Chu Ling asked.

    Fakong smiled: "Your Highness, do you think they can listen to us when we say this?Let's go our way."

    "Brother" Fanning showed a worried expression.

    He felt that he should be notified.

    As for whether they will listen after the reminder, whether they can listen to it or not, it depends on their own good fortune.

    But if you don't remind me, I will always have a grudge in my heart.

    Fakong said: "Junior Brother, if you want to tell them, then go ahead."

    "Thank you, brother." Fanning hurriedly paid his tithe, and drifted away. His burly and sturdy body was like a feather drifting away with the wind. It seemed to be slow, but in fact he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Master thinks it's useless?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    "Should it have some effect?" Xu Qingluo whispered.

    Master is almost exhaustive, but it is impossible to see every little thing accurately, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    If there is a reminder that there is a problem with the sect of these two people, don't they take it to heart and be careless?

    Any normal person would be more careful, right?

    Fakong shook his head: "The Southern Supervision Division is now in a period of expansion. The green-clothed inner division and the green-clothed outer division merged. They will think that they have won, and then there will be no opponents, and they will have the arrogance of everything."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "In such a situation, not to mention the unknown sects, even the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are not taken seriously by them, and they will even be ready to make a move, wishing that the sects of these two people are more powerful, so as to be able to do so."  Let them show off their skills and show off their prestige."

    "Is it like this?" Xu Qingluo frowned and pondered.

    Fa Kong looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling said: "Whether they listen or not is their business. Whether we talk about it or not is our business. If we say they don't listen, then we will seek our own death and we can't blame us."

    "Exactly." Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    She agreed with this point of view, but acted to be worthy of my heart.

    Fakong smiled.

    Everyone has their own views and ideas, and he will not force them.

    I am just passing by.

    View the world with cold eyes, and watch the situation with a smile.

    Fanning's burly and sturdy body lightly caught up.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly laughed and said, "Master, have they listened?"

    Fanning scratched his head, shook his head and smiled wryly: "I'm afraid"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Do you think you are making a fuss?"

    Fanning nodded slowly.

    After they heard their warning, they showed weird smiles and looked playful, as if they heard something funny.

    Fanning was honest and kind rather than stupid. Looking at them like this, he knew that his good intentions were contemptuous and looked down upon them in their eyes.

    "Forget it, let's go." Fakong said.

    Fanning sighed and nodded¡ª¡ª

    The moonlight was like water, and they were speeding under the moonlight. The wind on their face gradually became colder, and the frost began to fall.

    "Master, do we have to keep going?" Xu Qingluo asked puzzled, "Aren't you in a hurry?"

    "It's up to you." Fakong said: "If you want to hurry, you can hurry, and if you want to rest, you can rest."

    "Then let's find a place to rest for the night, and it's not too late to go on the road tomorrow."

    "Exactly." Chu Ling responded positively.

    &nbspp; "This" Fakong shook his head: "Not yet."

    "Why didn't Daxueshan join?"

    "The poor monk is just an ordinary disciple who only knows how to follow orders." Fakong shook his head and laughed.

    The person who asked the question smiled embarrassedly, and quickly changed the topic: "Which division and prime minister do you think we should join?"

    At Fakong's age, although he should have some status in cassocks, he is too young to make decisions after all.

    Asking him why the disciples of Daxue Mountain did not join the Southern Supervision Department was really embarrassing him.

    Fakong pondered and said: "Dongcheng should need manpower the most, right? He was killed by the green-clothed secretary just now, and now he should need to replenish manpower."

    "Kill kill them all?" Everyone was shocked.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo immediately took up the conversation: "Don't you seniors know about the conflict between the Southern Supervision Department and the Green Clothes Department in Shenjing?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    "Then let me tell you"

    ? Xu Qingluo narrated it vividly, and everyone's expressions changed rapidly after hearing it, and their expressions became serious.

    They originally thought that after joining the Southern Supervisory Division, they would become Southern Division Guards in a sudden change, with awe-inspiring prestige and full confidence in their actions.

    Never expected that after joining the Southern Supervision Department, it would be so dangerous, and it would be in danger of being wiped out at every turn.

    Although the two yamen have compromised now, who knows if it will cause stumbling blocks.

    They looked at each other for a moment.

    Xu Qingluo said with a grin: "But it shouldn't matter now, the emperor is furious, and the Green Clothes Division and the Southern Supervisory Division dare not mess around again. Let's calm down for a while, isn't it, Master?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I guess it won't last long, and the Southern Supervision Department will become more and more unable to swallow this breath."

    This time they were considered a serious setback, even if the green-clothed inner secretary joined the green-clothed outer secretary, the punishment seemed to be heavier.

    However, it is an indisputable fact that so many Nan Siwei were killed. This will become a shame for the Southern Supervision Department. The stronger the Southern Supervision Department, the more they will not be able to bear this shame.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 383 Communication (Second Update)

    "Haha" Amidst the loud laughter, Xu Zhijian let go of Fakong, looked him up again, and said with a smile, "I didn't expect to meet here, Fakong, it's been a long time!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's only two months."

    "Oh" Xu Zhijian shook his head: "I feel like I haven't seen you for a long time, almost two years!"

    "Uncle Xu!" Zhou Yu laughed.

    It was only then that Xu Zhijian noticed Zhou Yu, stretched out his hand to touch her head with a smile, and then looked at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang grinned, shrank his head, and said helplessly, "Uncle Xu."

    "Hey, you kid, the entry is not bad." Xu Zhijian stretched out his other hand and touched his head: "I'm not lazy."

    Fanning also stepped forward to salute.

    Xu Zhijian kept smiling on his ugly face, his tiredness disappeared instantly, and his travel and dust disappeared all at once, and he became energetic all at once.

    "I never expected to meet you, Fakong, here." Xu Zhijian said with emotion, "I've always planned to visit you in Shenjing, but I didn't expect you to come to see me first."

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's not that you are retreating, I have come here a long time ago, it seems that brother Xu has made great progress."

    "Hey, it's only a little short." Xu Zhijian said with a smile: "It's not worth mentioning, it's not worth mentioning."

    However, the corners of his mouth were raised high, feeling that this step would be crossed soon, and he would become the first person of the Bright Sacred Church in all ages.

    This is also benefited from the help of Fakong's pure heart mantra.

    It is of great help to his bright heart, it is simply a natural auxiliary magic spell.

    "A little bit worse?" Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle: "Old Xu, look at me."

    Lin Feiyang took off Qianlong Pei and looked at Xu Zhijian triumphantly.

    Xu Zhijian was startled, felt the aura of the great master, and looked at Lin Feiyang in surprise: "This"

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Not only me, but also Fanning and the abbot have all entered the first rank. You are one step behind."

    Xu Zhijian laughed and shook his head: "The moon is the first to be near the water."

    He immediately guessed why.

    It must be because of Fakong's help.

    As for Fa Kong stepping into the first rank early, it is not surprising, after all, he has supernatural powers and such a magical Buddha mantra, it may not be difficult for him to see his nature clearly, and he should step into the first rank early.

    "Brother Xu, what are you busy with?" Fakong said, "It's been so hard just after leaving the customs, but it's important?"

    Xu Zhijian's face froze for a moment, then he waved his hand: "I'm happy today, so I won't talk about it."

    Fakong glanced at Xu Qingluo with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo was looking at Fakong eagerly, waiting for his introduction, but Fakong seemed to have forgotten, which made her more and more anxious.

    "This is my apprentice, named disciple, Xu Qingluo." Fakong laughed.

    "Your disciple?" Xu Zhijian looked at Xu Qingluo carefully.

    "I met Master Xu." Xu Qingluo laughed crisply: "I have heard about Master Xu's name for a long time, and I finally met him today."

    "Are you disappointed to see it?" Xu Zhijian said with a chuckle.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and smiled sweetly: "No."

    "Hey." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "Coaxing me."

    I know how ugly I am, it must have frightened her.

    Xu Qingluo laughed and said: "Master didn't mention your appearance, Uncle Xu, but Uncle Lin did, and described it in detail. It turned out that Uncle Xu, you are much more beautiful than I thought."

    "You little Qingluo!" Lin Feiyang said angrily, "Sell me!"

    Xu Zhijian squinted at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "I am a great master, Lao Xu, be respectful, besides, I am not speaking ill of you, I am telling the truth without exaggeration."

    "No exaggeration?" Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang likes to exaggerate when speaking.

    He looked at Xu Qingluo a few times, and was amazed in his heart.

    At the beginning, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu had such good qualifications, but Fakong didn't think much of them, so he directly pushed them to Fanning and Master Lianxue if he thought it was troublesome.

    Now he has accepted a female disciple.

    Although they are named disciples, the named disciples who are brought with them are no different from real disciples.

    The registered disciple is probably just because she is a woman, so as to avoid gossip.

    This Xu Qingluo's aptitude must be extremely amazing.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Uncle Xu, look at me, can I use the foundation-building method of the Holy Cult of Light?"

    Both Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu used the foundation-building method of the Guangming Sacred Religion, and it became easier to practice.He said with a smile: "I was really saddened to see the pitiful appearance of the old and young in that sect."

    "You want me to help find those people?"

    "No need, I've checked it out," Xu Zhijian sighed: "This sect will be excommunicated from the Holy Cult, and it will no longer belong to the Holy Cult. It will die, and the rest will be hard to hold on. This sect will fall apart.  It is inevitable, these people are afraid that they will be displaced all their lives."

    This kind of rebellious sect is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats it, no matter whether they have never done such a thing or not, as long as they come from this sect, they will be a mouse crossing the street, and they will never want to stand up again in their lifetime.

    Even their children and grandchildren will also be unlucky.

    If they don't do this kind of thing, they will certainly be at ease under the protection of the Holy Cult of Light, and so will future generations.

    But now everything has changed. Without the protection of the Holy Cult of Light, they will be exposed to the wind, rain, cold wind and rain outside.

    Many people are afraid that they will be unbearable and solve themselves once and for all.

    Thinking of this, Xu Zhijian's heart became extremely heavy, with compassion and anger, compassion for this innocent person, and anger for those who initiated the crime.

    It is a heinous crime to harm the sect and descendants!

    "It can't be wronged, can it?" Fa Kong said: "This kind of thing still needs to be investigated carefully."

    "I've been very careful, and checked again and again." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "The second review I personally presided over did not wrong them at all."

    "Let's hear it?" Fakong said.

    Xu Zhijian looked at him and shook his head helplessly.

    Although the three sects are of the same spirit, it is still inappropriate to announce this kind of family ugliness to the outside world, and it is not appropriate for Fakong to disclose it.

    "Brother Xu, you also know that I have supernatural powers." Fakong said: "Maybe I can see some flaws. What is the name of this sect?"

    " Guixinzong."

    "Guixinzong" Fakong pondered: "The one who confessed that Guixinzong had liaison with foreign enemies was a kamikaze man?"

    "yes."

    "Can I see him?"

    " Fakong, you really want to get involved in this matter?" Xu Zhijian hesitated.

    This matter is very troublesome. If it is not good, it will provoke the anger of the disciples of the Guangming Holy Cult. It is really a big trouble.

    Fakong said: "Since you are suffering so much, Brother Xu, you must help me out."

    "All right." Xu Zhijian finally wanted to believe in Fakong's supernatural powers to see what was going on.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 384 Persuading Surrender (Third Watch)

    Fakong said: "Since we met, it can be regarded as a predestined relationship."

    He was actually curious.

    He wanted to find out the kamikaze's routines, and see how they bought the big martial arts masters.

    More importantly, he also wanted to figure out whether the war Dagan was preparing was against Dayong or Dayun.

    The so-called soldiers are deceitful.

    The result that can be easily guessed may not be the real result.

    Will the emperor feign a shot, but in fact he is going to fight Dayun with soldiers?

    As for the injustice of this case, he doesn't really believe it.

    Xu Zhijian is not only superb in martial arts, but also delicate in mind and sophisticated in his actions.

    He is not a person who has always lived in the mountains and practiced hard, but he has cultivated his mind in things, has a clear understanding of the world, has a clear understanding of the darkness of the human heart, and has a deep understanding of the dangers of the world. He is determined and will not be easily moved by external things. It is difficult  be deceived.

    In order to prevent being wronged, he has investigated three times, how could he still be wrong, Fakong just wanted to see the captured kamikaze.

    Xu Zhijian saw that Kong's expression was calm, not impulsive words, he thought about it, and finally agreed: "Okay, since Fakong wants to take a look, then take a look, he is not here, he is in custody in the valley fifty miles away.  "

    "Then shall we go there?"

    "Okay." Xu Zhijian agreed.

    Fakong turned around and ordered Fanning and Lin Feiyang to cheer up, don't be careless to be attacked and plotted against, and then left with Xu Zhijian.

    With two great masters, Fakong and Lin Feiyang, he is still at ease.

    Xu Qingluo blinked her big eyes and looked at Fakong eagerly, obviously wanting to follow along to have a look.

    Fakong shook his head.

    If Xu Qingluo is brought along, what about Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu?

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu brought them, but what about Lin Feiyang and Faning?

    This is a bad thing for the Holy Cult of Brightness. How can so many outsiders watch it?  It's too embarrassing for Xu Zhijian¡ª¡ª

    Fakong and Xu Zhijian came to a valley.

    This valley looks very ordinary from the outside, it is a very ordinary valley, nothing worth noting.

    But Fakong's mind has already looked inside and outside the valley.

    This valley is lush and green. Although everything outside is withered and the leaves are withered and yellow, it is lush and green here like midsummer.

    But in the deepest part of the valley is a thatched hut, which is about to be knocked down by the wind and rain at any time.

    Outside the hut, six middle-aged men in black robes sat cross-legged on the ground, motionless like six statues.

    Inside the house, a handsome young man was sitting quietly by a dilapidated table, flipping through a book in his hand, calm and relaxed.

    Fakong was quite surprised, and said with a smile: "When you captured the kamikaze rider, you didn't torture him for interrogation, but treated him generously?"

    "As long as they tell us what we want to know, they will not be tortured, but will be treated like honored guests." Xu Zhijian nodded: "Give him dignity."

    "Weird." Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    Kamikaze Cavalry is a great opponent, and he must be eliminated quickly.

    Kamikaze Cavalry and Guangming Shengjiao are even more hostile, and it is impossible to reconcile, so there is absolutely nothing wrong with killing them directly when they see it.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Give them some dignity, and it will be easier for them to compromise. If they are severely tortured, it will easily arouse their blood, and they will die together."

    "Aren't you afraid that they will deliberately set traps? How to tell?" Fakong laughed.

    Xu Zhijian said: "I am indeed prepared and will make a thorough plan."

    Fakong shook his head and said nothing.

    The two entered the valley.

    The six people who were sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes. Two of them looked at the hut, two of them looked around to see if there were other people, and two of them looked at Fakong and Xu Zhijian.

    There is a wide avenue in the valley, surrounded by flowers on both sides, and further in is a small pool, not far from the pool is the hut.

    Fakong nodded secretly.

    This is obviously the secret place of the Holy Cult of Light, and it is indeed extremely secretive. If you don't have a heart, you won't notice something strange when you pass by.

    It is really good to detain important people here.

    It is also possible to give the disciples of the Holy Cult of Light a rest, to isolate themselves from the world, to be quiet and leisurely.

    It can even be used to retreat.

    Xu Zhijian came up to the six people, clasped his fists and said: "Six masters, this is Fakong from the King Kong Temple, he is my good friend, let's take a look at the person inside."

    "Nephew Xu, let's go in."sp; can only enter Dagan territory.

    Fortunately, there were a lot of preparations before, and the secret spies in the Dagan territory had a lot of arrangements, and everything went smoothly.

    I didn't expect to fall here suddenly.

    In fact, he has been thinking about why he was discovered. Only two people know that he came to Guixinzong, and they are absolutely trustworthy, so there will be no problem.

    That may mean that Guixinzong was exposed and he was implicated.

    As long as Guangming Shengjiao didn't figure out his identity, he could still be fooled for a while, and thus be rescued by Kamikaze Cavalry.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhijian was so cautious, he directly and secretly transferred himself here, and severed the connection with the Kamikaze Cavalry.

    In the process of transferring himself, Xu Zhijian directly sealed his acupoints and did not give himself a chance to do anything. It is almost impossible for Kamikaze Riders to find him here.

    He didn't reach the last moment, and he didn't despair, but he also knew that his chance of surviving was as slim as possible.

    Can only die and survive.

    Fakong said: "The ants are still stealing their lives, so Mr. Li doesn't want to live anymore?"

    "Think." Li Xuanfeng nodded.

    Fakong said: "Don't tell me Mr. Li doesn't want to take revenge on your deputy? Instead, let him do as he pleases?"

    Li Xuanfeng remained silent.

    Fakong said: "Actually, our cooperation with you, Mr. Li, does not require you to provide any confidential information, nor does it require you to betray your colleagues. We just want to know some general information."

    "Hehe" Li Xuanfeng smiled.

    This is obviously a lie.

    Fa Kong said: "For example, what major event happened in Yunjing, what major changes occurred in the court officials, etc. General news is enough, it is not considered a betrayal."

    "You guys have secret spies in Yunjing, right? Why do you need me to provide these?" Li Xuanfeng smiled.

    Fakong shook his head: "What we really cooperate with is not news, but somewhere else."

    "Where?" Li Xuanfeng had a sarcastic smile on his lips.

    "Jointly eliminate Dayong's secret spies." Fakong said slowly: "I think you are also very afraid of Dayong, right? Now that the new emperor is on the throne and working hard, don't you want to teach them some lessons?"

    Li Xuanfeng frowned and looked at him.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 385: Rescue (fourth update)

    "Dayong" Li Xuanfeng pondered.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Dayong Xinhuang has succeeded to the throne and is working hard. He is cleaning up the Dayong Wulin and at the same time rectifying the government. Once the chaos in the Wulin is cleared and the government is clear, the next step is to expand the territory."

    "Yes." Li Xuanfeng did not deny it.

    Fa Kong said: "Mr. Li thinks, is Dayong expanding to us, or expanding to Dayun?"

    "Of course it's you who are doing it." Li Xuanfeng said.

    Fakong laughed and said: "This is a bit untrue, isn't it? In terms of strength, you, Dayun, are the weakest."

    "You guys are the weakest." Li Xuanfeng said in a deep voice.

    "It seems that we all think Dayong is stronger, don't we?" Fakong said.

    If we argue about this, we will not be able to convince each other for three days and three nights.

    "good."

    "We are the fish and meat on the board, and we can't be slaughtered by Dayong?" Fakong said slowly: "Why can't we join hands and teach Dayong a lesson so that Dayong can be completely honest?"

    "Only by us?" Li Xuanfeng chuckled and shook his head.

    To deal with Dayong, not to mention him, even the entire kamikaze cavalry is far from being able to affect the overall situation.

    "It's up to people to do it." Fakong said slowly: "If you don't do it, you know you can't do it. Besides, doesn't Mr. Li feel that he is a dead person?"

    "Hmm" Li Xuanfeng was thoughtful: "The dead"

    "Mr. Li, you are dead, and now you live only to deal with Dayong." Fakong said calmly: "If a person lives in the world, if he can accomplish one thing, it is worthwhile to come to the world once."

    "Master Fakong is worthy of being a divine monk, with a brilliant tongue." Li Xuanfeng smiled, and said slowly: "Let Li think about it."

    "Mr. Li carefully considered whether to live or die." Fakong smiled and nodded.

    He looked at Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian was listening intently, when he saw him looking over, he shook his head and said, "Are you really going to deal with Dayong?"

    "Dayong is getting stronger and stronger now. If it is not contained, it may become a serious problem." Fakong said.

    I just don't know which dynasty the emperor will use his troops against this time.

    The danger of soldiers and wars, if it can be eliminated, it is best to eliminate it.

    " also." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    As a disciple of the Guangming Sacred Cult, he has been committed to dealing with Dayun, but he lacks sufficient understanding of Dayong.

    Fakong and Xu Zhijian left the hut, bid farewell to the six guardians, left the valley, shook their heads and sighed: "This time you caught a big fish."

    "A military marquis, isn't that big?"

    "His identity is different." Fakong shook his head: "His father is dead, so people think he has no footsteps, so they dare to plot against him. In fact, his father has a close friend, the minister of the household department of Dayun, but he has never been there."  Take the shot, let him hone it below, and the result"

    He laughed and said: "This is fate, unpredictable."

    "Fate, it seems that he doesn't have the fate to be a high-ranking official."

    "If there is really no one, you won't meet me." Fakong smiled and said, "Let him go, Brother Xu, can you make the decision?"

    "Really want to let him go?" Xu Zhijian shook his head slowly: "I don't think it's right."

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu doesn't want to let him go?"

    Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid that after we let him go, he will continue to do harm to us, and even cause more harm because of his understanding of us. Then we are all sinners."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian is different from Ning Zhenzhen. Although Ning Zhenzhen has a clear mind, because he has experienced several things with Fakong, he has full confidence in Fakong, so he listens to Fakong.

    Xu Zhijian is different. Compared with Fakong, he believes in his own judgment and has his own principles of action.

    "The Guixin Sect over there"

    "An elder of Guixin Sect is a secret spy of Dayong." Fakong said, "It's really powerful after lurking for more than forty years."

    "The suzerain"

    "Of course the suzerain doesn't know." Fakong said: "It's just that the suzerain has a deep friendship with this elder, even the elder has great kindness to the suzerain, but even so, he still doesn't know that this elder is a secret spy of Dayun,  It¡¯s also very painful to be deceived.¡±

    Xu Zhijian's face was gloomy.

    This is really a human tragedy.

    Presumably the suzerain of Guixinzong regarded this elder as a close friend and relied on him as a confidant, but it turned out that he was the ghost of Guixinzong who took his life.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Da Yun also has a heart."

    &nbspBeside Fakong, he whispered: "There are indeed people coming over there, and they are besieging those six."

    "Huh¡ª?" Xu Zhijian's face was serious when he heard it.

    He is very sensitive to the number six, because it matches the number of Dharma protectors he has, and he has always been faintly worried that the kamikaze riders will come to rescue Li Xuanfeng.

    Fakong looked at Xu Zhijian: "The expert who rescued Li Xuanfeng is here, Brother Xu, shall we go and have a look?"

    "how many people?"

    "Twelve of the six people besieged, and two have already entered the house, and the rest have not been found."

    "Fourteen" Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice, "Is the cultivation level not bad?"

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "The six cultivation bases of the Guangming Sacred Church are all about the same, but if six people fight against twelve, I'm afraid it won't last long."

    Xu Zhijian turned around and walked away, his figure was extremely fast, like a shooting star streaking across the sky, with a faint light circulating on the surface of his body.

    "Brother Xu, this is really urgent." Fakong said, "I'm going to help, so that his six guardians don't really have problems."

    "The abbot is here." Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "It doesn't matter if you get injured, a rejuvenation spell can solve it."

    Fakong shook his head: "I'll go and have a look, you and Fanning stay here."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang nodded.

    It's just a master master. In his opinion, their fighting is like pecking at each other. There is really nothing to see. It's better to leave the barbecue for Xu Qingluo and the others to eat.

    Fakong flashed, and appeared in the valley the next moment.

    At this time, Xu Zhijian was still far away.

    Fakong directs six rejuvenation spells.

    ?The six Guangming Sacred Cult masters who had been injured were immediately revived, and they recovered in the blink of an eye.

    But they didn't show it, they still pretended to be weak, their moves became more and more scattered, and they were about to be defeated at any time.

    "Be careful of their deceit. The Holy Cult of Light has a secret method of recovery." Li Xuanfeng's voice sounded from the hut: "Don't kill them, just knock them down."

    "Yes!" Twelve middle-aged men replied in a deep voice.

    Their tricks have become calmer and their lethality is no longer so strong, but there is a lot of pressure on the six masters of the Holy Cult of Light.

    At this time Xu Zhijian broke through the air and rushed directly to the thatched hut instead of joining the fight of the crowd.

    "Hey!" Li Xuanfeng's voice sounded, and two black figures rushed out of his room and rushed towards Xu Zhijian.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 386 Breakthrough (one update)

    "Bang bang!" Two black shadows collided with Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian stopped in the air, and the two black shadows also stopped.

    But it was two skinny young men in black, their faces were as pale as paper, their eyes were slightly scarlet, they looked at Xu Zhijian coldly, as if they were sizing up prey.

    Xu Zhijian's face was solemn, and the body of the Great Light was activated to the extreme, and there was a faint white light flowing under the skin, recovering from the body's injuries.

    This time he hurt himself.

    These two thin youths looked like tuberculosis who had been ill for a long time, but the martial arts they practiced were weird. One of their palms was as cold as ice, and the other was as hot as boiling water.

    More importantly, it is infinitely powerful.

    ? Seeing such a thin and thin appearance, he thought that he was very weak and weak, but he turned out to be as strong as a steel frame.

    His great light body is good at defense, and he can hardly hurt himself in the master state, but these two people hurt him with just one move.

    These two are very weird!

    Li Xuanfeng's voice came from the room: "Young master Xu, let me go, everyone will save each other, why both sides suffer?"

    Xu Zhijian looked solemn, desperately urging the great light body.

    The more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to face it, never compromise and never retreat.

    His fighting spirit was high, his eyes were piercing, and the faint white light on his body gradually brightened.

    "Great Light Body!" Li Xuanfeng's voice sounded: "It seems that you must fight to the death, so why bother!"

    Without saying a word, Xu Zhijian stared coldly at the two black-clothed youths, and greeted their playful cold eyes.

    They thought they were sure of themselves, but let's see who can have the last laugh!

    With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the door of the hut.

    Two black shadows blocked in front of him in a flash, his movement was even faster than Xu Zhijian's, and he came first.

    "Bang bang!" Xu Zhijian caught another punch from them, and backed away involuntarily, the vigorous physical strength of the two of them made him unable to dispel it.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Xu Zhijian kept retreating, and the two black shadows continued to chase, punching like lightning.

    Da Guangming Fist is an exquisite and top-notch boxing method, but at this moment it seems slow and clumsy.

    Xu Zhijian felt that he was like an old man in front of the two black-clothed youths, and he was always slow and half afraid.

    He received several punches on his body, white light flickered, blood was already oozing from the corner of his mouth, he still clenched his teeth and desperately urged the Da Guangming Fist, with only one thought: quick, fast!

    "Bang bang bang bang" Like rain hitting plantains, the two young men in black punched so fast that Xu Zhijian couldn't keep up.

    "Abbot, don't you want to help?" Lin Feiyang saw that Kong was standing in the shadows, watching Xu Zhijian being beaten but he didn't intend to make a move, he couldn't help being curious, and asked secretly through voice transmission.

    He couldn't bear it anymore, seeing Xu Zhijian being beaten like this was too aggrieved and he couldn't bear it.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang was puzzled.

    Fakong's voice sounded in his mind: "Brother Xu, you get stronger when you meet a strong opponent. Meeting a strong opponent is a rare opportunity to sharpen your skills. How can you miss such an opportunity?"

    Lin Feiyang hesitated: "But he"

    Fakong said: "Unless your life is at stake, don't make a move."

    "All right." Lin Feiyang agreed helplessly, but he didn't want to watch Xu Zhijian being beaten here anymore. He was too aggrieved, and said via voice transmission: "Do you want to solve the problem over there?"

    Fakong said: "Look around, there are still a few supporters outside the valley, deal with them, be careful not to overturn the boat."

    "Hey." Lin Feiyang laughed and disappeared in a flash.

    I am a great master, and I won't be careless, so why capsize?

    He swept across the ground like a shadow, searching quickly, but found no one.

    He resolutely inspected it again, but he still didn't find it.

    He does not believe in evil.

    Out of his belief in Fakong, he knew there must be someone, but he couldn't find anyone.

    So over and over again, I kept patrolling around, looking for something wrong around me.

    Fakong observed Lin Feiyang's actions with his eyes, and asked him to find it himself without instructing him.

    This group of masters who rescued Li Xuanfeng was really not easy, not to mention the group of outsiders who hid deeply and invisible, the current group of people are the top masters.

    Each of them possesses miraculous powers.

    Of course, such a master has a huge flaw, that is, the possibility of becoming a grand master is very slim.

    The sword is slanted, and its power is amazing, but its potential is not enough. Later, it is a difficult process to go on the right path.

    available at??You are not soft-hearted, you are slippery, you are afraid!  "

    "What's so scary about a dying person? I really can't do it, especially such an ugly ghost. I'm afraid that I will have nightmares at night, and he will come and scare me."

    "well¡ª¡ª!"

    Ada shook his head and walked towards Xu Zhijian helplessly.

    "Bang!" He kicked Xu Zhijian into the air and flew to Ah Er.

    "Ah!" Ah Er screamed, stepped back to Li Xuanfeng's side, and shouted angrily: "You just kill him, scare no one, this ugly ghost is too scary!"

    Li Xuanfeng looked at Xu Zhijian who closed his eyes tightly, motionless as if dead, but the white light on his body flickered, obviously not dead yet.

    "Young master, do it yourself." A Dao, a skinny young man in black, said, "It's a relief to kill this fellow!"

    "I don't feel depressed either." Li Xuanfeng waved his hand: "On the contrary, he didn't suffer any pain when he fell into his hands. Don't torture him, just send him on his way, which is considered a reward for him."

    "Yes." Ah Da agreed.

    The six guardians were in a hurry, and it was strange to see that Fakong hadn't made a move yet, but they couldn't care less.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Amidst the muffled sound, their aura surged, and the six of them were instantly sent flying.

    These twelve masters originally had a cat-and-mouse mentality, to see how long they could last until they collapsed, but they never expected the situation to take a turn for the worse, and they were caught off guard.

    In the air, they were extremely annoyed, but blood was already on the corners of their mouths. The Da Guangming's punch was powerful and mysterious, and it was scorching hot in their bodies, irresistible, and kept severely injuring their internal organs.

    This is a charged attack by the six guardians, and its power is astonishing.

    At this time, Ah Da slowly raised his fist, and was about to punch it down.

    "Bang!" Xu Zhijian's body suddenly swelled with white light, and Ah Da flew away in an instant.

    Xu Zhijian slowly floated up in the white light.

    The white light converged for a moment, forming a round of bright moon above his head.

    He slowly opened his eyes.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 388 Lifespan (Part 2)

    Fakong smiled.

    Originally, Xu Zhijian only missed the door with one kick, but now he has finally crossed over and became a great master.

    The Holy Cult of Light is indeed different.

    Others have achieved great masters, and there is no physical appearance, and a bright moon hanging behind their heads is a strange thing that only the mind can see.

    This is the perfection of sexual light, which cannot be seen with the naked eye.

    However, the mentality of the Guangming Sacred Cult is different. When the Bright Heart is complete, it will emit light and truly manifest itself, just like the Bright Heart above the main altar of the Guangming Sacred Cult.

    Xu Zhijian's eyes were clear, reducing his ugliness. He looked at Li Xuanfeng calmly and shook his head.

    "Haha! Grandmaster!" The six masters of the Holy Cult of Light cheered almost simultaneously.

    Since they can be selected as the guardians of Xu Zhijian's retreat, of course they have an excellent relationship with Xu Zhijian.

    Either he is a close friend of Master Xu Zhijian, or he has an excellent relationship with Xu Zhijian. Seeing Xu Zhijian step into the Grand Master at such an age, he is overjoyed.

    A great master is just one level from a master, but there is a difference between cloud and mud.

    Not just martial arts cultivation, but also status.

    Since then, Xu Zhijian has been a high-ranking member of the Guangming Sacred Church, one of the elders, standing shoulder to shoulder with his master, and even higher than his teacher.

    ?Because he became a grand master at a younger age and has a greater future.

    A great master at such an age might be able to go one step further in the future, step into the realm of legend, and thus become a legend.

    Those of them who are close to Xu Zhijian will of course benefit endlessly, at least they will have more confidence in the Guangming Sacred Church.

    They also ignored the remaining six masters, and ran over laughingly: "Martial nephew Xu! Great master!"

    There was a bright moon behind Xu Zhijian's head, his feet were off the ground, and he was suspended in the air at a height of three meters, as if there was an invisible force supporting him.

    He glanced at Fakong's location, smiled slightly, and did not thank him.

    Based on the friendship between them, it would be too extravagant to say thank you.

    Six protectors rushed over, squeezed Ah Da Ah Er and Li Xuanfeng away, stood at Xu Zhijian's feet, raised their heads and laughed loudly; "Mr.

    Every time there is a great master, the Guangming Sacred Sect becomes stronger, and the deterrent power of a sect is determined by the number of great masters.

    Xu Zhijian nodded with a smile, his body sank slowly, and his feet landed on the ground.

    His eyes fell on Li Xuanfeng.

    Li Xuanfeng still held the scroll in one hand and put the other behind his back. Instead of losing his composure, Li Xuanfeng clasped his fist in a graceful manner: "Mr. Xu, congratulations."

    "Fakong wants to save your life." Xu Zhijian said slowly: "I hesitated at first, but now"

    Li Xuanfeng shook his head and said: "I understand, I can only blame my bad luck. Uncle spent so much effort, but he still couldn't save me."

    The order I gave earlier was my soul hook rope. If I didn't give the order to kill him, there might still be a glimmer of life.

    Now there is no such chance.

    "Originally I didn't want to let you go, but now I can let you go." Xu Zhijian said calmly.

    Li Xuanfeng was startled.

    Fakong stood smiling in the dark.

    Xu Zhijian said calmly: "As long as you swear a heavy oath that you will never take another step in this life, I will let you go."

    "Why did Mr. Xu change his mind?" Li Xuanfeng smiled and said, "Is it because I helped you become a great master?"

    Xu Zhijian said: "There is this reason, and more importantly, I want to kill you, and I can kill you at any time, no matter how many guards you have."

    "Mr. Xu, you are a grand master, but you are not invincible." Li Xuanfeng patted his folding fan lightly, and said with a smile, "It is not easy to enter Yunjing to assassinate me. Yunjing has special city guards to prevent grandmasters from messing around.  "

    Xu Zhijian said: "If you stay in Yunjing, I don't have to kill you."

    "Well, that's true." Li Xuanfeng laughed and said: "If I stay in Yunjing, I won't come here to harm Dagan, and you don't have to kill me. If I leave Yunjing and come to Dagan, I will run away  Can't lose your assassination."

    "Exactly." Xu Zhijian said, "Do you want to swear?"

    "All right." Li Xuanfeng handed the scroll to his right hand, raised his left palm, and said slowly: "I, Li Xuanfeng, swear here today"

    He swore a heavy oath in the eyes of everyone, and then turned and left the valley with all the experts.

    Lin Feiyang has not been able to find anyone outside the valley.

    Until Li Xuanfeng and his group came out, suddenly six people came out from the cracks in the rock and joined them.

    &nb??, not the spirit, but faith and will, to reach the realm of the great master, there should be a leap.

    Xu Zhijian said: "The recovery speed of the great light body will be faster. As long as the will is not destroyed, the physical body will not be destroyed."

    "Immortal and immortal" Fakong frowned.

    Xu Zhijian nodded slightly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Congratulations."

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "The great masters in our religion have a long lifespan, but they are not immortal. The consumption of will is slow, but it is always consumed."

    "Let me think about it" Fakong pondered: "At least three to five hundred years old, right?"

    "The shortest is 300 years old, and the longest is 600 years old." Xu Zhijian said: "It is impossible to exceed 600 years old."

    "Six hundred years old" Fakong admired.

    In this way, in terms of the depth of the background, I am afraid that there is nothing more than the Bright Sacred Religion.

    Of course, among the three sects, Guangming Shengjiao has the fewest disciples.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Actually, living for so long has no taste anymore. Many masters passed away early and went to the holy land of light."

    Fakong shook his head and laughed.

    This is something he strongly disagrees with.

    No matter how long you live, you will have a taste, how can you live enough?

    Under the moonlight, the two drifted away, chatting and laughing happily.

    When he returned to the cliff, Lin Feiyang had already run back.

    A new batch of wild game has been replaced on the bonfire, and fresh mushroom soup has been boiled.

    It was the cauldron that Lin Feiyang had just brought back from Sifang City. It was boiling and fragrant.

    Sitting by the bonfire, Fakong opened his eyes and looked at Li Xuanfeng.

    He already has his own aura on him, and he has planted space-time coordinates, so he can see his every move at any time, and at the same time, he can also see the situation around him.

    In this way, it is like having an extra eye, which can see strange things at any time.

    However, Li Xuanfeng and his party headed west all the way.

    More than twenty people dispersed, leaving only four people around Li Xuanfeng, and the rest turned light into darkness.

    A group of five people kept walking, head buried in the road.

    Li Xuanfeng was as calm as water all the way, his eyes flickering non-stop.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, Li Xuanfeng's move would probably not take a month or two to be effective, but a year or two or even a decade or two.

 Text Chapter 388 Interception (third shift)

    Fakong shook his head.

    There are two reasons why Li Xuanfeng is so worried, one is himself, and the other is his deputy.

    Li Xuanfeng is not so easy to trust others, not so easy to believe that he was betrayed by his deputy.

    As for himself, I'm afraid he has been forgotten by Li Xuanfeng, he may think that he is not worth mentioning at all.

    He would think that if he doesn't come to work hard in the future, he may never see each other again, and the cooperation mentioned is just a joke.

    Fakong smiled, it is necessary to let him know, and he must find an opportunity to let him understand: cooperation, I am serious.

    Li Xuanfeng waved his hand.

    The group of five people stopped immediately, looked around, and saw a small pavilion not far away, which was a post pavilion by the roadside, for pedestrians to rest their feet.

    Five people came to sit down in the kiosk.

    The moonlight is like water.

    They had been running for midnight, and at this time the night was hazy, and everything was silent, as if everything had fallen into sleep.

    It seems that only the five of them are active in the world.

    "Master, there's no need to be depressed," after entering the room, the young man in black robe said with a big smile, "It's better than anything else if you can save your life. Keep the green hills here."

    Li Xuanfeng restrained his contemplative expression, and chuckled lightly: "Get a life back? It's really hard to say whether it will be back."

    "As long as we return to Yunjing, who can do nothing to win the young master!" Ah Er said disdainfully: "There is the master here."

    As the servant of the household department, it is not a decoration.

    ? Although it is only a third-rank, and there are still books on it, but the power is far higher than the rank, which one should not be accompanied by a smile.

    ?Offending the Ministry of Household Affairs, it is extremely uncomfortable to be pinched, and it may even involve colleagues and be excluded.

    Li Xuanfeng glanced left and right, and said calmly: "Be careful, there may be interceptions on the way."

    Ah Er said puzzledly: "Master, haven't they released him already? How could they still make a move?"

    "It's not them." Li Xuanfeng said: "There are other people. Did anyone know when you came?"

    If he knew that he was rescued, how could he who betrayed himself be able to sit still, and would definitely find a way to intercept and kill himself.

    "Is there no one there?" Ah Da shook his head: "We came here secretly by the master's order, and no one else knows."

    "You always have someone to support you, right?" Li Xuanfeng said.

    If there is no internal response, it is impossible for them to break into Daqian. The defense of the Bright Holy Church is not a joke.

    Therefore, if you need to come from the area where the Dagan army is stationed, you must have internal support, otherwise you will not be able to break in.

    "There are two guides."

    "That may leak the news."

    " That's true, but young master, who is going to kill you?"

    "I don't know." Li Xuanfeng shook his head slightly: "Uncle, what did he explain before he left?"

    "In any case, if you are born, you must bring people, and if you die, you must take the corpse. Take the young master home!"

    "Mmm." Li Xuanfeng rubbed the center of his brows lightly.

    The uncle regards himself as his own son, not only because of his father, but also because the uncle has no heirs, so he regards himself as a son.

    Li Xuanfeng pondered: "It's not safe for us to break it up into parts. We need some other means to divert the interception."

    "Master, what else do you need?"

    "Let me think about it." Li Xuanfeng shook his head.

    He felt that he had read too much in his studies, and he hated less books when they were used, especially military books, which he didn't usually dabble in, so he had nothing to do now.

    If you read some military books, you should have come up with a trick at the moment, but now you are at a loss. You know what to do, but you don't know how to do it.

    If you can return to Yunjing alive, you must study military art hard and take a good look at the tricks of using soldiers, not just rely on your own intelligence.

    "There is someone!" The black-robed young man Ah Da suddenly whispered: "Master, do we want to escape from the pavilion?"

    Li Xuanfeng shook his head: "If it is really the one who intercepted and killed us, it is useless to avoid it. It may not be the one who intercepted and killed us."

    "yes."

    The four guards tensed up, staring at the direction of the sound.

    But I saw four old men in yellow shirts riding on the moonlight, floating on the treetops, coming to the front in the blink of an eye, and falling into the small pavilion.

    They turned their eyes to Li Xuanfeng and the other five, then put them away indifferently, and then sat on the horizontal chair in front of the railing, without any intention of saying hello.

    ? They took out the package in their arms. After opening the package, there was hot water inside.It's gone.  "Fakong looked up at Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian frowned: "Intercepted?"

    "It's not your Guangming Sacred Sect, it should be the one who betrayed Li Xuanfeng. His methods are really powerful, and it seems that he has no followers."

    These four elders are all top grandmasters, and there are no such powerful figures in ordinary sects.

    And get the news so fast.

    A small vice-junhou may not be able to do it, and there are people behind this deputy-junhou.

    Each has a background, confronts each other, and kills each other.

    The massacre inside Dayun was more intense than Dagan, so we had to guard against it.

    With such a drastic method, no one stands out as a good one, they are all formidable characters, and once they deal with Dagan, they will be formidable opponents.

    "Intercepting" Xu Zhijian murmured, "To save him? I think this guy is also a scourge."

    Fakong said: "I want to regard him as a nail, nailed into the big cloud, and can be used for other magical purposes at any time."

    "Then save it." Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Okay, then save."

    He disappeared without a trace.

    Xu Zhijian looked at his original position.

    The bowl has just been put down, and the mushroom soup has just been taken a sip, and there is still a lot of heat left.

    Xu Qingluo and the others seemed to be familiar with each other, they ate their food, and they didn't stop talking in a low voice.

    Seeing him in a daze, Fanning smiled and said, "Brother, this is using the magic foot, and he can reach where he wants to go in an instant."

    Lin Feiyang said: "It should be to save Li Xuanfeng."

    "This supernatural power is really mysterious."

    "It's very fast." Lin Feiyang had to admit this, no matter how fast his shadow escape technique was, it was not as fast as this one.

    If it is within one mile or five miles, I will not be far behind, but if it exceeds ten miles, it is not as good, the farther the distance, the greater the gap.

    Li Xuanfeng took the elixir, and ran wildly with Ah Da on his back, and Ah Er followed beside him, looking behind him from time to time.

    The three old men followed closely.

    "Forget it, you put me down and go first." Li Xuanfeng patted Ah Da on the shoulder: "Don't waste your energy in vain."

    "Young master, what nonsense are you talking about!" Ah Da gritted his teeth and shouted: "They don't want to succeed, young master, you have a lucky star, and you won't die here!"

    "Hehe" With a loud laugh, four middle-aged men appeared a hundred meters away.

    Under the moonlight, they were wearing gray robes, standing on the top of a pine tree, looking at Li Xuanfeng and the three of them playfully.  (

 Chapter 390 Help Again (Fourth Update)

    Seeing these four middle-aged men, Li Xuanfeng sighed.

    This time, I really couldn't escape. I could escape the killing of the Holy Cult of Light, but I couldn't escape the assassination of my own people.

    This is really a great irony.

    "Ada, let's go." He said calmly: "After going back, tell uncle that there may be something wrong with Liu Sanyang,or there may be no problem."

    Ah Da gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master, don't be discouraged, we have to kill a bloody road today!"

    He turned his head to look at Ah Er.

    Ah Er gritted his teeth and said, "Go first, I will block them!"

    "Ah Er, use the secret technique." Ah Dao: "It's time for us to sacrifice our lives to repay the favor!"

    "Well, I will hold them back!" Ah Er nodded slowly.

    The three of them rushed towards the four middle-aged men in yellow clothes.

    Ah Er roared, and his thin body suddenly became thicker, as strong as a black bear.

    His arm was twice as thick, and he punched out fiercely.

    This punch was too fast and too powerful, causing the air to ripple like a lake, spreading out, and making an explosion-like sound.

    "Bang!" A middle-aged man in yellow flew out and shouted in the air: "Good guy, it's hard enough!"

    Two of the other three rushed towards Ah Da, and the other rushed towards Ah Er.

    Ah Er's black bear-like body looked clumsy, but his speed was extremely fast, and his punch made ripples, hitting the middle-aged man in the yellow shirt standing in front of him.

    The middle-aged man in yellow also flew up, unable to resist the power of this blow. Although his qi was purer, he couldn't resist the pure power.

    Ah Er had to be reasonable and merciless, chased forward, and punched again.

    "Uncle Master, help!" shouted the two middle-aged men in yellow who failed to land in the air.

    The old man chasing behind had to rush to Ah Er, lest he really beat the two nephews to death.

    Ah Er's eyes were scarlet, bloodshot eyes had already filled the eye sockets, blood dripped along the corners of the eyes, the eyes were cold and without a trace of emotion.

    He seemed to have abandoned himself, with only one thought: to kill everyone!

    "Damn, this is a monster!" A middle-aged man in yellow yelled strangely in the air: "Stop him quickly, I can't do it!"

    "Bang bang bang bang" Ah Erqi was so fast that the three old men couldn't stop him, and he caught up with the two middle-aged men in yellow clothes and sent them flying again.

    They sprayed blood in the air, and their bodies were already limp. Like rag dolls, they fell to the branches and hung on them.

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    The three old men roared and rushed towards Ah Er.

    But Ah Er turned around and left. Their punches couldn't keep up with his speed, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "¡­¡­what to do?"

    "Chase¡ª¡ª!"

    "I can't catch up."

    "Let's save people first."

    Ah Da put his head down and galloped, and Ah Er had already caught up.

    With scarlet eyes, he knocked out the two middle-aged men in yellow shirts who were chasing Li Xuanfeng, and then followed up with another two punches, hitting them like noodles and hanging them on the branch, motionless, and their lives were in danger.

    Li Xuanfeng looked at Ah Er in surprise.

    Ah Da, however, had a strange expression on his face, he kept on stepping, and his face was serious: "Ah Er, don't worry, let's go, see my father and mother, say hello for me, I will not be able to go down to reunite with you for a while."

    "Yeah." Ah Er's scarlet eyes began to fade, and the blood in the corners of the eyes had dried up, forming two streaks of brown.

    Ada looked at him and sighed.

    Li Xuanfeng felt something was wrong, and frowned, "What's going on?"

    "Using the secret technique, the lifespan will be exhausted." Ada said indifferently: "This secret technique is good, but it is too life-consuming."

    Li Xuanfeng hurriedly said: "Ah!"

    "There is no magic pill that can save your life, it can only heal your wounds." Ah Da shook his head: "Let's run for a while before you die, if Ah Er dies and you can't send you back to Yunjing, then it will be injustice.  "

    Li Xuanfeng frowned and looked at Ah Er.

    No matter how rational and cool he is, seeing Ah Er like this, he still couldn't help being moved. After experiencing betrayal, he cherishes loyalty more than it deserves.

    He frowned and said, "Is there no other way? Think about it, think about it!"

    Ah Da sighed: "This secret technique is irreversible, just like our lifespan, can we return to when we were ten years old?"

    The scarlet color in Ah Er's eyes completely faded, and he grinned: "Young master, this secret technique is beyond the reach of ordinary people. I'm not at a loss if I trade my life for my life. I killed a few of them.If it works, it will save me.  "

    Li Xuanfeng said: "Master Fakong is a person with great supernatural powers. The Buddha's mantra is unparalleled. Did you use the rejuvenation mantra just now?"

    Fakong nodded: "It is indeed a rejuvenation curse."

    Li Xuanfeng said with emotion: "It's better to be famous than to meet each other. Seeing this Rejuvenation Mantra with my own eyes is indeed a famous mantra all over the world."

    He looked at Ah Er: "Ah Er, you are really lucky. If you don't meet Master Fakong, no one else can save you."

    "Hey" Ah Er scratched his head.

    ? Although I am not afraid of death, maybe I still want to live if I am alive. Anyway, I will go down to see the old man and the old lady sooner or later, not bad for decades.

    It's not too late to go on after living enough.

    Li Xuanfeng said: "Master, is it also my deputy who did it this time?"

    Fakong said: "Do you have any other enemies? A small military lord can't have so many enemies, right?"

    Li Xuanfeng shook his head.

    "Do you want to help clear the pursuers behind you?" Fakong smiled.

    "If possible" Li Xuanfeng nodded slowly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Mr. Li hasn't forgotten the agreement between us, has he?"

    "Naturally!" Li Xuanfeng nodded solemnly.

    He originally didn't want to pay attention to this anymore, but he didn't expect Fakong to appear again, and it appeared in this way.

    He saved himself and made himself owe a favor.

    Although it is said that the major events in the world and the imperial court cannot involve personal affair, but I can't turn my face and deny others.

    Turning your face and denying others will chill the hearts of those around you, and you will no longer be able to control your subordinates.

    Fakong raised his voice and said, "Lin Feiyang."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash.

    Fakong said: "Block the pursuers, don't let them make trouble again."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang clasped his fists and nodded, then disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Mr. Li, then we will meet later, please leave."

    He titheed and disappeared in a flash.

    "As expected of a divine monk!" Ah Er sighed.

    This caused Li Xuanfeng to shake his head, and his face gradually sank.

    He thought of the legend of Fakong, as well as Fakong's supernatural powers.

    This time, it proved that Fakong has supernatural powers, and supernatural powers, which means that he can come to him at any time!

    ps: The update is complete, big guys, don¡¯t forget the monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 390 Invitation (one more)

    Li Xuanfeng felt uncomfortable when he thought of this.

    Is this Fakong like a maggot attached to the bone, following him all the time, and can come here when he thinks about it?

    So it's easy to take your own life?

    When he thought of this, his face was very gloomy, and he turned his head to look at Ada: "What is the cultivation level of Master Fakong?"

    "Unfathomable." Ada thought for a while, and slowly spit out four words.

    Li Xuanfeng frowned: "Is it the Grand Master?"

    "I can't tell." Ada thought for a while, then shook his head.

    Li Xuanfeng looked at Ah Er.

    Ah Er said helplessly: "I can't see it, but he is so young, shouldn't he be a grand master?"

    "Think about that ugly ghost!" Ah Da snorted.

    Ah Er said: "That ugly ghost is different."

    Ah Da shook his head disapprovingly, and looked at Li Xuanfeng: "Master, anyway, this Fakong master is unfathomable. Even if he is not a great master, he should be treated as a great master. With supernatural powers, who can guard against it?"

    "Whether you are a great master or not is very important." Li Xuanfeng said with a serious face: "The threat is also different."

    Just as he was talking, the remaining two guards ran over with blood on the corners of their mouths, and they were both seriously injured.

    "Master, do we still have people in the dark?" A middle-aged man panted and sat down, not caring how dirty the ground was.

    There was a branch in the withered grass, which pricked his buttocks and made him grin.

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Someone shot in the dark and scared those guys away." Another middle-aged man was breathing unevenly, his face flushed like drunk.

    "Well, it's Master Fakong's attendant, Lin Feiyang." Li Xuanfeng said: "You two have worked hard."

    Of course he knew this Lin Feiyang.

    In the information, this Lin Feiyang is a key figure, with strange movements, silent and undetectable.

    Back then, he had the audacity to assassinate a prince.

    This Master Fakong is really brave enough to accept him as an attendant.

    No one in the imperial court has pursued it. It is really a great irony to let him swagger in Shenjing.

    This is the confidence of the Daxue Mountain Sect.

    "Lin Feiyang" The two middle-aged guards shook their heads: "This movement is really powerful."

    Both of them failed to notice Lin Feiyang's existence, and silently and seriously injured several chasing guys.

    If you want to hurt yourself, there is no resistance.

    Li Xuanfeng forced a smile.

    He really couldn't be happy, and always felt that Fakong would appear at any time.

    Fakong was already sitting by the campfire and ignored him.

    This time, Li Xuanfeng will arrive in Yunjing smoothly without any twists and turns.

    Maybe Lin Feiyang frightened the opponent with his shot this time, or it might be the last madness of the opponent, who had no energy left to intercept again.

    The bonfire was raging, Xu Qingluo had refilled Fakong's bowl with hot soup, and said with a smile, "Master, what are you busy with?"

    "Nothing." Fakong took a sip of the mushroom soup and nodded in satisfaction.

    The more the soup is cooked, the more delicious it is, and some game is added in it.

    The night is dark and hoarfrost has covered the ground. Drinking this at this time is really enjoyable.

    Xu Qingluo sat back beside Chu Ling in disappointment.

    Chu Ling glanced at Xu Zhijian, feeling extremely curious.

    He already knew about the friendship between Fakong and Xu Zhijian from Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang, but he didn't expect that Fakong and Xu Zhijian, who were so ugly, had such a deep friendship.

    The bonfire crackled and the flames danced.

    All of them are full of energy, and they don't sleep all day and night and are not tired.

    ?Drinking delicious mushroom soup, eating wild game, talking and laughing, I felt so uncomfortable and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    "Brother Xu, you have become a grand master now, why don't you go to Shenjing." Fakong said with a smile: "Let the prosperity of the world sharpen your heart of light."

    "Shenjing" Xu Zhijian pondered.

    His face flickered on and off in the jumping bonfire, Chu Ling took a few glances and quickly turned away, fearing that he would have nightmares at night.

    I really don't know how Fakong can become friends with him, and I dare not face it squarely.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, you can help me when you go to Shenjing."

    "Do you need help?" Xu Zhijian smiled.

    He absolutely does not believe it.

    Already a great master, with the name of a divine monk, and with the backing of Daxueshan Sect, he should be like a fish in water in Shenjing.

    Fakong Shake?.  "

    Xu Zhijian got up: "Then I will go back now."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Then I will wait for you in Shenjing, and we will see you in Shenjing."

    "Okay." Xu Zhijian nodded to Fanning Lin Feiyang, and then glanced at Xu Qingluo: "I'll go to Shenjing to help Qingluo build a foundation."

    "Thank you uncle." Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Xu Zhijian turned around and left, his body was slightly flooded with light, and then turned into a white light that shot into the distance, and soon disappeared in the moonlight.

    "Master, Uncle Master is impatient." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Shall we walk back slowly?"

    "Well, let's go back." Fakong nodded.

    He saw the excitement in Shenjing, the two gangs had already fought, and it should be fine to go back now.

    Zhou Yang said: "Senior sister, you are still laughing, and you won't be able to laugh when the foundation is established."

    Xu Qingluo gave him a white look: "Think everyone is as delicate as you?"

    "All right, I'm squeamish." Zhou Yang hesitated, and hummed unconvinced: "Then don't cry when the time comes!"

    "Don't worry!" Xu Qingluo smiled proudly.

    Fakong said: "Don't focus on talking, just adjust your breathing for a while."

    "yes."

    "Master, when we go back, shall we take a detour to see the scenery elsewhere?"

    Fakong glanced at her and said nothing.

    Xu Qingluo glared at Zhou Yang, who was snickering, as if nothing had happened.

    Chu Ling said softly: "Lin Feiyang, is that Miss Xi the sweetheart of Mr. Xu?"

    Lin Feiyang nodded.

    "Then Miss Xu also likes Mr. Xu?"

    "I like it." Lin Feiyang nodded.

    Chu Lingdao: "Could it be that Miss Xuan looks like"

    "Miss Xi is a great beauty." Lin Feiyang said: "It's not comparable to Miss Ning, it's about the same as your Highness."

    Chu Ling asked curiously: "Then how did you fall in love with him?"

    Now when I think about Xu Zhijian's face, I still feel numb all over, it's too ugly, how can I like it?

    Immediately she came to her senses and stared at Lin Feiyang with bright eyes.

    This Lin Feiyang actually said that he is not as beautiful as Ning Zhenzhen, it is simply unreasonable!

    At this time, Li Ying suddenly coughed violently.

    She was sitting cross-legged on the bed, with blood on the corner of her mouth, she was concentrating her body and mind and adjusting her breath, and the white steam above her head was steaming like a steamer.

    In the yard, Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai sat opposite each other, and the tea in the teacup was already cold.

    The two of them didn't intend to change a cup of tea, but looked anxiously at the door of the main room.

    The moonlight is like water, and their hearts are as cold as ice.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 392 Living Alone (Third Watch)

    Li Ying felt the fine wine fall, and she immediately lifted her spirits.

    When the great master's palm strength in his body met this nectar, it dissipated completely like snow meeting boiling water.

    Her previous persistence and pain seemed like a joke.

    "Woo¡ª!" She let out a long breath.

    This long sound of exhalation reached the ears of Li Zhu and Zhou Huaitian, and they were suddenly excited.

    Li Zhu hurriedly said: "Young master?"

    "Well, I'm fine, you go back." Li Ying said lightly: "I'll talk to Master Fakong."

    "Yes." Li Zhu and Zhou Huaitian looked at each other, then paid a tithe to Fakong, and then they turned and left without hesitation.

    Fakong did not enter the house, but stood still in the courtyard, looking up at the moonlight.

    Under the same bright moon, Li Ying is facing life and death, but she is leisurely admiring the moonlight, roasting a bonfire and eating game, which can be described as two worlds.

    Li Ying came out lightly in a black shirt, standing under the moonlight, with a touch of charming temperament, she gave a tithe lightly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "There is no need to pay attention to these between us."

    "I have received your great kindness many times." Li Ying shook her head lightly: "I can only repay you in the next life."

    After all, he is an eminent monk and a disciple of the Demon Sect in Daxue Mountain. He is doing well now, but in the future he may swing a knife at each other. There is no way to escape the limitations of his status.

    It is impossible for me to betray the Six Paths of the Demon Sect just because of my great kindness, so I can only repay it later, when I am no longer a disciple of the Demon Sect.

    At that time, it may be the afterlife.

    Fakong laughed and said: "This is the most insincere thank you I have ever heard."

    "My heart is sincere." Li Ying said with a smile.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, what's the use of sincerity: "This is the first time I've been injured, isn't it okay?"

    "No way." Li Ying said slowly.

    She knew what Fakong said was impossible, and she could not become a great master.

    My own swordsmanship has reached the extreme, but I still can't become a grand master, and I'm still a little short of fire and subtlety.

    It's hard to tell what it is, but for this reason, I can only continue to grind my kung fu with water.

    Or wait for a flash of inspiration.

    This is the most desperate place for the great master.

    ?There is no way to make decisions by yourself, it cannot be achieved by hard work, nor can it be achieved by talent.

    Need an ethereal aura.

    However, many geniuses waited for this aura for a lifetime, but they still couldn't wait for it. In the end, they died unwillingly with regrets, and couldn't even close their eyes.

    There are too many geniuses who died of depression.

    Will I be one of them?

    In history, there are also wizards like myself who failed to enter the Grand Master in their entire lives.

    Fakong said: "According to my theory, as long as the kung fu is deep enough, you can reach the great master, not just luck."

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him to see if he was comforting herself.

    Fakong smiled: "I don't bother to lie about such things."

    "As long as the skill is deep?"

    "Yes." Fakong said slowly: "Too many people think that there is a flash of spiritual light, but why does this spiritual light flash? It is because of the deep work that the spiritual light will condense. It is a fluke, waiting for the spiritual light  It is very difficult for a descendant to become a great master."

    Do not talk about Ning and Lin Feiyang, just talk about Xu Zhijian, why he can become a great master so quickly is because of his firm belief and courage and diligence.

    Too many people have demons about the great master.

    "Okay." Li Ying nodded slightly.

    Fakong sometimes lies, but he doesn't lie easily, especially in such things, there is really no need to lie.

    Fakong said: "Who did it?"

    "It is estimated to be the Southern Supervisory Division." Li Ying said: "The only one who can dispatch four great masters to ambush me, and they are extremely powerful grandmasters, is the Southern Supervisory Division."

    There are not many who can mobilize four great masters at the same time, except for the six sects of the Demon Sect, there are only three sects, but the three sects are not yet able to assassinate themselves.

    That is only the Southern Supervision Department.

    "Master, have you seen this situation before?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I can only see that you are injured, but I don't know exactly how you were injured."

    Li Ying stared at him dubiously.

    Fakong looked at each other calmly.

    The eyes of the two collided in the air.

    Li Ying couldn't be sure whether Fakong knew or not.

    I hurt myself?? will be so little.

    "Be kind and cherish yourself." Fakong paid a tithe and was about to leave.

    Li Ying asked hurriedly, "When will Master come back?"

    "I'll be back in a few days."

    "In a few days"

    "The young master has his own auspiciousness." Fa Kong smiled and said, "It will be fine."

    "I hope so." Li Ying said slowly.

    This doesn't mean you won't be in danger.

    Whether he can turn bad luck into good luck depends on whether Kong can come in time, and whether his father can come in time.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and disappeared in a flash.

    Li Ying stood under the moonlight, motionless.

    Her heart was full of anger and longing. She had never been so eager to step into the grand master and be able to decide her own destiny.

    If I become a great master, I am afraid that there are not many great masters in the world who dare to fight with me. Come and kill one by one to see if they are afraid of death¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, their return journey went smoothly, making Chu Ling keep complaining about being bored.

    They walked on the official road and saw several fights.

    But now not only Xu Qingluo and the others, but even Chu Ling's vision has been spoiled.

    Seeing these few fights, I feel like a child playing house, and I really can't get excited.

    In the evening of this day, they lit a bonfire in front of the woods at the foot of a mountain, chatting while eating.

    "Your Highness, what do you think?" Fakong asked casually.

    "Boring!" Chu Ling had a pheasant leg in his left hand and a roe deer leg in his right hand. With oily corners of his mouth, he shook his head and said, "I thought we would take risks, but it turned out to be so plain, without any surprises or dangers, it's too boring."

    Lin Feiyang laughed twice, shook his head and said: "Your Highness doesn't even look at who we are, who dares to come here to make trouble?"

    Not to mention anything else, if someone wants to make trouble, just come out with the aura of a great master, enough for the other party to leave obediently.

    "Huh?" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head to look in the direction of the woods, and said with a broken smile, "It's really hard to open your eyes."

    Having said that, he looked at Fanning.

    Fanning nodded, and with a slight shake, the aura of the great master on his body erupted.

    Lin Feiyang showed a smug smile and looked at Chu Ling: "Your Highness, have you seen it? There is no benefit."

    As soon as he said this, his face changed again, and he frowned: "There are really people who are not afraid of death!" (

 Chapter 393 Punishment (fourth update)

    Fakong looked up: "Who is it aimed at? It can't be just for sex, right?"

    There are two monks, a young beauty, three children, and one who often disappears. They don't seem to be easy to bully.

    When walking in martial arts, monks, nuns and children must be careful.

    ?My group of people are all in line, and others will be careful when they see it, but someone has made an idea, and that is to target it deliberately, not on a temporary basis.

    "Aiming at whom?" Lin Feiyang's gaze had already fallen on Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Isn't it me?"

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "Your Highness, I'm afraid it's you, how can the rest of us have enemies."

    Chu Ling waved her hands, shaking her head in denial.

    She felt that it was impossible for her to have enemies. She had always been kind to others, and she had been staying in the forbidden palace all the time, so how could she have enemies.

    Lin Feiyang said: "That is to deal with the abbot? The abbot has always only saved people Oh, I understand, those who have been blocked from making money."

    His eyes lit up and he smiled: "Abbot, then I will finish them off?"

    "Just drive them away." Fakong shook his head.

    He had already seen the situation in the woods with his mind, and it was indeed a group of people who were ready to move and wanted to pounce.

    However, Fanning's breath still had a deterrent effect.

    This group of people immediately began to hesitate, and a dispute arose, but there was still no movement, and they could only use sound transmission to enter the secret.

    It is not possible for everyone to use sound transmission to enter secrets. It requires subtle manipulation of internal forces to be accurate.

    More than a dozen people discussed for a while, but in the end they still couldn't make a decision, hesitating, the key is the great master.

    I am afraid that these people together are not enough to kill the Grand Master.

    But some people disagree.

    Monk Fanning knew at a glance that he was a man who would not kill people, and the great master was useless, if he couldn't bear to kill people, why should he be afraid of him?

    But in the end, I still didn't dare to do it, but I was not willing to withdraw.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared, stood behind them, and said coldly: "Where did you come from!"

    "You" The twelve people were startled, and they all turned their heads and stared over, their whole bodies tensed up, and their skills pushed to the extreme.

    Lin Feiyang said angrily: "Just relying on you guys, you still want to plot against us and assassinate us? What do you think!"

    "You" Everyone was angry and stared at him unhappily.

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash, and appeared on their backs the next moment: "Just rely on you guys, just pay it back if you don't do it, and I won't do anything to you."

    They hurriedly turned around and came back, glaring at Lin Feiyang, secretly awe-inspiring at Lin Feiyang's movement, with heavy expressions on their faces.

    Lin Feiyang flashed again, disappeared without a trace, and appeared on the other side the next moment: "If you move your hands, it will be different!"

    When everyone turned around and glared at him, he disappeared without a trace again and appeared in front of him: "I'm sure you will regret coming here, wishing to turn back time and choose again!"

    "Hey" Everyone sneered.

    The more guilty I felt, the more angry I became.

    Not only did he realize that Lin Feiyang's movements were weird, extremely fast, and unpredictable, but he was also annoyed that Lin Feiyang was showing off in front of him.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly flashed, and everyone was startled.

    Lin Feiyang had already stuck to them, and quickly circled them around, and a circle had already appeared on the ground, enclosing them.

    "Whoever gets out of this circle is our enemy, and he will never die!" Lin Feiyang slapped his hands and threw the small wooden stick away.

    This small wooden stick plowed a small hook on the ground, a ditch about one meter deep, and the ditch formed a circle, enclosing them.

    "You Presumptuous!" Some people couldn't help but get angry.

    Lin Feiyang snorted and said, "Inside this circle is your place, and outside this circle is not where you should go."

    A middle-aged man said coldly: "Isn't this too overbearing?"

    "You guys came to attack and ambush us, do you still think we are overbearing?" Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "You might as well try it out, what will I do if I get out of the circle."

    "What if we go out of the circle together?" A middle-aged man said coldly: "What can you do to us!"

    Lin Feiyang smiled: "You can give it a try."

    Fakong's voice came from afar: "It hasn't been resolved yet?"

    "Immediately, immediately." Lin Feiyang shouted hurriedly.

    He looked at the people standing still in the circle, and snorted, "You guys want to try together.??Sharp.

    "It's cruel enough to abolish martial arts!" Chu Ling shook his head.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    "Then let me do it." Chu Ling said: "This is the first time I have seen such a thing."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes widened suddenly.

    He heard what Chu Ling said, and there was sympathy inside and out of what he said, as if he wanted to plead for them to let them go.

    He never expected that Chu Ling would actually abolish their martial arts by himself.

    Could it be that she was afraid that it would be rude to do it herself, so she replaced it with herself?

    Chu Ling said: "I also want to try what it feels like to abolish martial arts."

    "Abolish martial arts" Lin Feiyang smiled and shook his head: "When I first abolished the first person's martial arts, it was full of excitement, a strong feeling of life and death, but then it became more and more unpleasant, especially  Seeing how painful it is for those who have just lost their martial arts and lost hope."

    "They are all self-inflicted." Chu Ling said indifferently: "If you don't abolish martial arts, you may lose your life. It depends on how he chooses."

    Fanning said softly: "Actually, many people are forced to do nothing. It would be too cruel to abolish martial arts."

    He cast his eyes on Fakong.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "You want the monk to use his magical powers to distinguish which of these people should abolish martial arts and which can be let go?"

    Fanning smiled embarrassedly.

    Chu Ling shook his head lightly, and sighed: "The monk's supernatural powers cannot be used casually, and it is not worth wasting on them."

    Lin Feiyang laughed?  "Then what did His Highness say to deal with them?"

    "Abolish martial arts." Chu Ling said helplessly: "I really can't think of a better way. Abolishing martial arts is the most convenient way."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, sister Chu and I will abolish those people's cultivation together."

    "You¡ª¡ª?" Fakong shook his head: "Your cultivation base is too low, let's forget it."

    "Master¡ªFather¡ª, my cultivation level is not low." Xu Qingluo pouted.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 394: Xiong Ruo (1st update)

    Fakong glanced at her indifferently.

    Xu Qingluo shut her mouth.

    Fakong looked up at the sky: "Let's enter the city tonight."

    Chu Ling looked at him puzzled, then looked at the woods, and signaled to those people how to deal with it.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, got up and fluttered up the treetops, and walked slowly towards the direction of Shenjing City.

    Chu Ling was very puzzled why he didn't abolish those people, but since Fakong insisted on leaving, he could only follow.

    Xu Qingluo and the others could only keep up.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Chu Ling with a smile.

    When they arrived outside the city of Shenjing, the city gate was closed long ago, and they climbed over the ten-foot-high city wall from one place.

    Once entering the city, it is like entering another world.

    In Shenjing City, a string of lanterns hung high, illuminating the entire streets and alleys brightly, like a city that never sleeps.

    At night in Shenjing City, there are more than ten times more pedestrians than during the day, and it is extremely lively.

    People go out of town or go to work or do other things during the day to support their families, and they can go out to relax at night.

    Walking among the endless stream of people, they seem to have come to another world, and everything before is like a dream.

    Slowly came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, Yuan Sheng opened the door, and titheed coldly.

    When everyone entered the courtyard, Chu Ling was not in a hurry to leave, and was dragged by Xu Qingluo to the pagoda garden, wanting to continue chatting.

    Now the tower garden has been completely transformed by them.

    A small gazebo was built next to the training ground.

    Fakong sat alone in his own yard, while drinking, he held the clean bottle to watch, carefully comprehended its wonderful rhyme, and at the same time probed into it.

    He has never given up, he has not seen the truth, and his heart is very itchy.

    I've been outside for a while, so it's not appropriate to show it, so I can only suppress my itch, and I can't wait to see it when I come back.

    At this time, in the hidden place in Shenjing City, a series of fights were going on, either death or injury, it was extremely tragic.

    The streets in Shenjing City are bustling and noisy, singing and dancing.

    While contemplating the clean bottle, he opened his eyes by the way, and everything within a radius of ten miles was presented in his eyes.

    He saw these fights, but his heart was calm and calm.

    Both groups were dressed in black, but one group covered their faces with black scarves, and the other group wore red cloaks to look majestic.

    But often the people who died or were seriously injured were the people in the red cloak, Nan Siwei.

    Fakong could see the faces under the black scarves and knew that they were people in green clothes.

    Now there is only the Green Division.

    However, the Green Clothes Division is still called internally and externally, and the old name is more popular, and it also entrusts their nostalgia and yearning.

    ? They long for the Green Clothes Division to return to its former glory and strength, and there are still internal and external divisions in charge of internal and external affairs.

    Instead of being squeezed out by the Southern Supervision Department, he was forced to be responsible for the external enemy and lost the power of the internal department.

    They act viciously, one is because they are angry at the South Supervision Department for daring to retaliate against them.

    In their eyes, the Southern Supervision Department and the gang are not worth mentioning if they are not on the stage, but they dare to retaliate so boldly, they are looking for death.

    Furthermore, it is venting anger at the loss of power¡ª¡ª

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash: "Abbot, it has been solved, and all their martial arts have been abolished."

    Farkon nodded.

    "The question came out." Lin Feiyang said: "The one who ordered them was a small temple¡ªXiong Ruo Temple."

    Fakong frowned.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I have already visited Xiongruo Temple. It is indeed a small temple, and there are no top masters and no great masters in charge."

    Fakong said: "Why did you assassinate me?"

    "Because the elder monk Mingyuan of Xiongruo Temple is a master of medicine and Taoism, and is also known as an eminent monk."

    "There are no pilgrims now?"

    "There are still some, but they are far less than before." Lin Feiyang said: "I have inquired, in the past, Xiongruo Temple was very popular, but now it is not as good as before."

    Farkon nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said with emotion: "People, I really like the new and dislike the old. It's too utilitarian. With our King Kong Temple's outer courtyard, Xiongruo Temple was thrown aside, and I completely forgot the kindness from the past. It's chilling!"

    Therefore, people are the most hateful thing.

    It is better to save a dog than to save a person!

    Fakong smiled.

    Human nature is like this, there is nothing we can do, we can only conform to human nature.Yang nodded hurriedly and disappeared in a flash.

    He felt that if he didn't leave, his head would really be dizzy, and he was going to explode¡ª¡ª

    "Little Qingluo, why did your master come back suddenly? Those guys' martial arts haven't been abolished yet!" Chu Ling said dissatisfied.

    Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "Sister Chu, you can't guess?"

    Chu Ling shook her head: "Who knows what your master thinks!"

    "It's easy to guess, right?" Xu Qingluo was puzzled, and looked at Zhou Yu who was beside her: "Uncle Zhou, what do you think?"

    Zhou Yu nodded, indicating that it was really easy to guess.

    Chu Ling looked at her in disbelief, then at Chu Ling, and finally at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang said: "Your Highness, Master doesn't want you to get your hands dirty?"

    "It's dirty" Chu Ling suddenly realized, and snorted, "It turns out that they are afraid that we will be stimulated, aren't they?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master thinks that sister Chu, you have been living in the deep palace, and your heart is like a piece of white paper, and you don't want to be blacked out."

    "Who is a piece of paper!" Chu Ling said dissatisfied: "It's not killing people, it's just abolishing their martial arts, what's the big deal."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, if they were killed by the enemy because they were abolished in martial arts? Or if they were caught by the enemy and tortured to death, would you feel that you killed him? Would you feel guilty?  "

    "It will be a little bit." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master often said that if there is a cause, there must be an effect. Killing someone is a very helpless thing. Killing someone once will hurt yourself, especially your mood, but if you don't kill him, you will hurt yourself even more.  , then we can only kill him, the lesser of two evils."

    "Is it really that troublesome?" Chu Ling was dubious.

    "I believe in Master." Xu Qingluo said: "Practice martial arts well first, Master always thinks that my cultivation base is too poor. When Uncle Xu comes, I must build a solid foundation and make rapid progress!"¡ª¡ª

    Early in the morning, Fakong and his team came to Guanyun Tower.

    Originally, I thought I was tired of the food at Guanyunlou, but after eating out these few days, and then eating the food at Guanyunlou, I felt very friendly and delicious.

    When they stepped into Guanyun Tower, Li Ying hadn't come yet.

    After a while, Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai appeared, but they did not see Li Ying. Their faces were ugly, gloomy and depressed.

    They paid tithes to Fakong, hesitated to speak, and then sat down.

    ps: This is the update in the morning. Every weekend, there are many things to do. Trying to write enough words will lead to a serious decline in quality. In terms of quality, there may be fewer and more weekends. Forgive me, everyone.  ?

 Text Chapter 395: All Bets (Second Update)

    "Huh?" Seeing this situation, Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "Master, look"

    "Eat your meal."

    "Sister Li, nothing will happen to her, right?"

    Fakong ignored her.

    Xu Qingluo frowned her slender eyebrows.

    Seeing that Li Ying didn't come, and seeing the faces of Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai, he had a bad feeling: Sister Li must have had an accident.

    Fakong didn't seem to see anything, and continued to eat his own food.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang looked curiously at Fakong and then at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo saw that Kong didn't mean to say anything more, so she had to suppress her curiosity, knowing that it shouldn't be a big deal.

    Otherwise, Master would not be so calm.

    Anyway, there is friendship, Master will not ignore death, nor will he let Sister Li suffer.

    Master has supernatural powers, if there is any danger, he must have told Sister Li.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai ate with their heads down, without saying a word. After eating with their heads buried, they paid tithes to Fakong and turned to leave.

    After they left, Xu Qingluo hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "Master¡ª?"

    Fakong glanced at her, shook his head and said, "Don't worry about it."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo was completely relieved.

    That is no big deal.

    After dinner, Lin Feiyang had already heard the news when he returned from Guanyun Tower to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The Southern Supervisory Division unexpectedly surrounded the eight Chengs of the Green Clothes Division, and forcibly took away Li Ying and the other seven Si Chengs of the Green Clothes Division.

    The reason is that they were suspected of killing Nan Siwei.

    The South Supervision Division moved swiftly, sweeping the acupoints like a thunderbolt, so fast that the green-clothed secretary couldn't react. When the green-clothed secretary reacted, he had already taken away eight Sicheng.

    There were four divisions in each of the inner and outer divisions of the Green Clothes Division. After the union, they were not removed, and they were still retained, so they became eight divisions.

    Bacheng is the most basic and cutting-edge unit of the Green Clothes Division. It is no different from a forward. Now it has been copied by the Southern Supervision Division.

    This matter is really unimaginable. No one thought that the Southern Supervision Department would dare to do such a thing, and would do it like this.

    When Lin Feiyang inquired, he was also shocked by the news.

    "Abbot, the Southern Supervision Department is really what are they going to do?" Lin Feiyang said in surprise: "Is this a full-scale war? Are you not afraid of the emperor's anger?"

    "Is this trying to get revenge when the emperor is angry?" Xu Qingluo said in amazement, "It's really courageous."

    Several people were discussing this matter in Fakong's courtyard.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "This is considered to be overturning the table, is it a dog jumping over the wall? Could it be that the Southern Supervision Department has suffered a big loss?"

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said: "It must be a disadvantage. There are many of them, but there are not enough masters. Fighting with a green-clothed fighter is like a child fighting an adult. A group of children can't beat an adult."

    Lin Feiyang said: "They suffered a loss, and the Green Clothes Division did not take advantage, and many masters died, but"

    He still couldn't understand.

    In his opinion, no matter how much the two companies fight, they will only fight openly and covertly, and they will not tear their faces apart on the bright side.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong: "Master, will Sister Li be in danger? Will the Southern Supervision Department take the opportunity to get rid of her?"

    Fakong shook his head: "No."

    If you can, your Celestial Eye will see it.

    Tianyantong didn't see this scene. Li Ying was obviously not in danger of her life, nor would she be injured.

    "Have you found the person behind Xiongruo Temple?" Fakong looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "It's the Qiongxi school."

    Fakong thought for a while, thoughtfully: "I seem to have heard of this Qiongxi sectthe boxing skills are quite amazing?"

    "Yes, Broken Qiong Fist is a unique skill." Lin Feiyang said: "It can be regarded as a school of sect, and its reputation is not small."

    "Qiongxi School" Fakong thought thoughtfully, "They built this Xiongruo Temple?"

    "Behind Xiongruo Temple, there is a senior layman Ye Linnan who is in charge of repairing the temple and donating clothes and materials. This senior layman is a disciple of the Qiongxi Sect." Lin Feiyang said: "So the person behind Xiongruo Temple is  Qiongxi pie."

    "Qiongxi faction" Fakong frowned: "Let's find out who is behind this Qiongxi faction, we have no intersection with them."

    Lin Feiyang said: "I also feel baffled. The Qiongxi faction is quite courageous. If they dare to fight against us, they must have confidence."

    Fakong nodded.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and he turned to the distance, looked at Li Ying, and saw her and QiThe Southern Supervision Department dared to be so crazy, why didn't we dare to be crazy?  They dare to arrest us directly, why don't we dare to kill them directly?  "

    "Exactly!"

    "Yes, kill him with joy!"

    "Li Sicheng" Hou Jingming called out softly, seeing that Li Ying was still in a state of mind wandering.

    Li Ying's gaze seemed to penetrate the dark stone wall, she saw the outside, and said indifferently: "I'm not sure to protect you well."

    Everyone froze for a moment.

    There are so many people outside, it is indeed troublesome.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is outstanding, and she can kill great masters, let alone ordinary masters, but can they keep up with her?

    Immediately they moved.

    It turned out that Li Ying hadn't acted all the time because she wasn't sure how to protect herself and others well. This thought is really rare.

    "Li Sicheng, can you also unlock the acupuncture points?"

    "Yes." Li Ying glanced at Hou Jingming lightly: "This is a good game for us Can Tiandao."

    Hou Jingming said: "Li Sicheng, you don't have to pay attention to us, just rush out first, one by one, it's much better than being trapped."

    "Wait and see." Li Ying said.

    "Yes, let's wait and see what happens," Huang Yufeng said, "Our Sizheng should have gotten the news and is trying to save us."

    Hou Jingming frowned: "I was worried that they would really go crazy and insist on killing us to vent their anger. I have an ominous premonition."

    "Not at all."

    "Yes, Lao Hou, don't scare yourself."

    "At that time" Hou Jingming shook his head: "I still hesitated, I should just run."

    Everyone shook their heads and sighed.

    Because they were too self-confident, they were sure that they would not dare to really arrest themselves. As a result, their acupoints were quickly sealed and they were forcibly taken away. The rest of the people in the palace were caught off guard and unable to stop them.

    If I saw that something was wrong at that time, I just used the lightness kung fu at the bottom of the box to escape, and I might not be unable to escape.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 397: Borrowing a Knife (Third Shift)

    "Old Hou, what's the use of saying that now!" A plain-looking young man shook his head and complained.

    These words touched my heart too much.

    ? If I had run away at that time, with my lightness skills, I would have definitely escaped, but because I didn't know what happened, and I wasn't smart enough, if I was caught here, I would die at any time.

    It may be because others didn't run away that they didn't do it lightly.

    His lightness kung fu is obviously top-notch, and if he really wants to run, there are really few who can catch up to him.

    Can¡­¡­

    Every time I think of this, I can't wait to give myself a slap.

    After being a Sicheng for a long time, he lost his sharpness, which is really wrong!

    Hou Jingming shook his head and smiled wryly: "It's not that I don't want to run away, it's just that I didn't expect them to be so outrageous, it's too outrageous!"

    "It's crazy!"

    "Actually, when they dared to kill our people, they knew they were lunatics, and they were desperate to gain a foothold!"

    "It's useless to say these things now."

    "This Prince Duan, what a good way!"

    "Hush!" Huang Yufeng hurriedly raised his finger and shook his finger: "Mo Sicheng, be careful."

    The face of the young man who said this changed slightly, and he nodded at Huang Yufeng in embarrassment, knowing that he had good intentions.

    In such a dark, humid and closed environment, with ice water under your feet, and feeling depressed and anxious, it is too easy to say something that you can usually hold back.

    These words of myself should not be exported.

    Who is King Duan?

    It's the prince, no matter what, he and the emperor are also father and son.

    Don't say that what Prince Duan is doing now is too much.

    It was the Prince Xin who was so disrespectful to the world at the time, despite the bullets of the court officials flying like snowflakes, he still failed to tear him from the position of the nine admirals.

    Even if Prince Duan really killed eight of himself, what would happen to the emperor?

    At best, he would be outraged, reprimand Duan Wangye, at most depose him from the position of minister, and I am afraid there will be no more punishment.

    Thinking of this, I feel a little chilled for no reason.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    The ground trembled, and then a light appeared.

    Two feet away from them, a stone door was slowly pushed open.

    There was a rumbling sound, and more and more light came in, until the stone door was completely pushed open by two strong men.

    In the dazzling light, five figures stood upright, motionless.

    Li Ying and the others narrowed their eyes and stared at the five people, trying to see their appearance clearly.

    With their backs facing the light, their faces were hidden in the shadows, and they could only be seen wearing black robes.

    A voice followed, and said cautiously: "All worship, the prince has orders, without his order, no one can open this door."

    "Go aside!"

    "Yes, the subordinate obeys, but the prince has orders"

    "I will talk to my lord, get out of here now, don't bother me!"

    "Yes, my subordinate complied, but"

    "Say one more thing, slap in the face!"

    "¡­¡­yes!"

    The voice of a middle-aged man finally stopped, and he stopped talking.

    After a while, Li Ying and the others' eyes adapted to the light, and they saw the five people in the light.

    The first person was a burly middle-aged man with leopard eyes and lion nose, staring at Li Ying coldly.

    Li Ying felt the killing intent, just like the real Sen Leng killing intent.

    Behind this burly middle-aged man is a simple young man, wearing a black robe and a red cloak that is particularly brightly illuminated by the sun.

    He cupped his fists and said in a low voice: "Senior Qi, for a woman, it's not worth annoying the prince."

    "Xiao Luo, are you going to be long-winded too?" Qi Zhanchen said coldly.

    The simple young man said helplessly: "Senior Qi, if you really touch her, the prince might"

    "My lord, I have my own way." Qi Zhanchen interrupted him, and said coldly: "If you are afraid of being implicated, go and sue now!"

    "Juniors don't dare." Xiao Luo shook his head and said, "But this Li Sicheng is the young master of the Heavenly Dao"

    "Hey, so what about the young master?!" Qi Zhanchen interrupted him again, and said angrily: "I don't care if she is the young master or the old master!"

    Seeing him like this, Ronaldinho could only keep his mouth shut.

    Qi Zhanchen let out a sneer: "Xiao Luo, do you feel sorry for her because of her beauty? A hero is sad for a beauty."

    "The juniors dare not. ?If you want to do something, then you can't be careless.

    Is this person good or bad?  If this person gets involved in bigger matters, he may cause huge troubles, although compared with his current handling, no matter how big troubles are, they are not troublesome.

    But there are still one or two things to consider.

    Fakong's voice continued to ring in her heart: "He is the secret line of your Diaoyue Dao, and he was ordered by Diaoyue Dao to plot against me. Since Diaoyue Dao is in the first day of the junior high school, don't blame me for being the fifteenth."

    "Okay." Li Ying agreed in her heart.

    Fakong's voice revealed a smile: "I thought you knew it was a hidden line from Diaoyue Dao, so you would refuse."

    "Since they acted first, they can't blame others."

    "Diaoyue Dao knows, how can you give up, can you handle it?"

    "no problem."

    "Then let's begin."

    Li Ying suddenly glanced at Hou Jingming, but Hou Jingming didn't understand what she meant, but Huang Yufeng did.

    He suddenly pushed Hou Jingming violently.

    Hou Jingming was baffled and caught off guard. Besides, the acupoints were blocked and he had no time to react. He was pushed and staggered and fell to the ground.

    "Wow!" The water splashed all over the place, causing other people to scatter to avoid it.

    Huang Yufeng shouted: "Relieve the acupoint!"

    Hou Jingming was stunned, and then hurriedly activated the secret technique.

    At this point, it would be useless not to untie the acupoints, but just as soon as the acupoints were untied, Qi Zhanchen had already approached.

    Qi Zhanchen patted it with a palm.

    He secretly cried out that his life is over!

    This palm made him feel the shadow of death, and the warning signs sounded desperately, but his body was heavy and stiff, and there was no way to avoid it.

    Suddenly, the sword light flashed.

    "Qiang" A dragon's chant sounded as a long sword was unsheathed.

    Immediately Qi Zhanchen trembled, his palms stopped in the air, and he turned his head slowly with difficulty.

    In this chaotic time, Yang Ying broke through the gate and opened the acupuncture point, grabbed Xiao Luo's long sword, turned around and stabbed Qi Zhanchen into the back of the head with the sword, and retreated with the sword drawn.

    Ronaldinho felt himself paused, as if frightened, his body was out of his control.

    And then it's all over.

    "You" Qi Zhanchen's eyes widened, and he stared at Li Ying unwillingly, but he couldn't stop the light in his eyes from dimming, and he stood upright and died.

    Li Ying flicked the long sword in her hand, and said lightly: "Rush out!"

    With a flash of her figure, she untied everyone's acupuncture points.

    "Come on!" Hou Jingming hissed angrily.

    He experienced the near-death, and regained his life. After the ecstasy, he was furious again, wishing to kill Qi Zhanchen again.

    He rushed towards the four of Ronaldinho, and the others followed.

    Li Ying no longer drew her sword, and floated out of the cave lightly.

    There was a forest outside, and a group of people were guarding outside the forest. When they saw Li Ying coming out, they rushed over.

    Li Ying saw the middle-aged man in front, who was exactly what Fakong said.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 398: All Sealed (One Update)

    Li Ying shook her head.

    It's not good to plot against anyone, but to plot against the empty space is no different from courting death.

    After all, Diaoyuedao couldn't help but attack Fakong.

    I had expected this situation a long time ago.

    However, Diaoyuedao was more tolerant than he imagined, and even endured it again and again, and never shot Fakong.

    This time, after all, I couldn't hold back.

    Moreover, the method was concealed, and it turned out to be a murder with a borrowed knife.

    It is indeed a clever means to take advantage of the momentum of the South Supervision Department, which is in full swing, to kill Fakong.

    It's a pity that they miscalculated a bit, Fakong's supernatural power.

    With supernatural powers and the indestructible magic of Vajra, it is almost impossible to kill Fakong. At the beginning, his level of indestructible magic was still low, and it was still possible to use a great master to kill him.

    Now the chance of a strong kill has been lost.

    It is useless even if the great master takes action himself.

    Diaoyuedao may have seen this, so he wanted to use the power of the Southern Supervision Department, or even the power of the imperial court, to kill Fakong.

    It must be said that this method was originally very clever, counting people invisibly, and attracting a thousand catties to suppress them.

    If it's a different person, you can't avoid it, but you can't escape it, but Fakong has supernatural powers.

    The flood of thoughts flashed by, she shook her sword lightly, and said lightly: "If you don't want to die, don't block the way."

    The middle-aged man quickly surrounded her with a group of people, and said with a sneer, "You can't escape!"

    The great master was also fascinated by beauty, and was fascinated by sex, so she escaped.

    Looking at the movement in the cave, there is a fierce battle.

    Obviously, the seven of them were also fascinated by Li Ying's beauty, and sacrificed their lives to squeeze her out.

    As long as I block for a while, I can catch up quickly with the ability of the great master. At that time, I will make a great contribution, and maybe I can be promoted to another level.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is good, but this is in the Southern Supervision Department, how dare she kill the people of the Southern Supervision Department in full view?

    Forgive her for not having the guts!

    Li Ying glanced at Huang Yufeng and the others, and said loudly: "Go first, don't pester, don't kill anyone."

    "Okay!" Huang Yufeng, Hou Jingming and the others responded, and the palms were suddenly and violently, forcing the four of Xiao Luo back, then turned and ran.

    At this time, they all showed their superb lightness skills, and the life-saving book at the bottom of the box flew past like seven wisps of light smoke.

    The middle-aged man who took the lead was about to order his men to stop them, but was interrupted by Li Ying: "Who are you? My sword will not kill unknown people."

    "What a big tone!" The middle-aged man has an ordinary appearance, and he will not pay special attention to him just by looking at his appearance.

    He saw that the timing had been missed, and if he couldn't catch up, he would keep this Li Ying, and one of her was worth the remaining seven.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and cold light shot out from the slits of his eyes. He was extraordinarily cold, and he uttered a few words coldly: "Zhao Wanfang, Si Cheng of the Southern Supervision Department!It's a good heart to sacrifice one's life to save them, but it's a pity that you can't get away  Already!"

    Li Ying really didn't dare to kill people.

    But what about the Grand Master?

    Could it be that he was fascinated by Li Ying's beauty, and then took the opportunity to plot against him, causing Qi Zhanchen, a great master, to suffer?

    "Zhao Wanfang." Li Ying nodded slightly: "If you step aside, I won't take your life."

    If you can assassinate secretly, you don't kill in public.

    I promised Fakong to kill him, but I didn't say that if I kill him today, I can assassinate him another day.

    Thinking of this, she secretly smiled.

    After playing this trick carefully, I seemed to have taken advantage of it, and my heart was balanced.

    "Get out of the way? Haha!" Zhao Wanfang laughed.

    Li Ying said: "I have killed the great master you were counting on, do you think you can stop my sword?"

    "You can kill the grand master, but you may not be able to kill us!"

    Zhao Wanfang shook his head secretly, with a big tone, she dared to kill the enshrinement of the Southern Supervisory Division in the Southern Supervisory Division?  She doesn't have the guts.

    He was determined in his heart, his face was gloomy, and he said slowly: "Everyone, she is Li Ying from the Green Clothes Division. The great merit is in front of you. You don't need to kill her. As long as you stop her, everyone will have great merit. What are you waiting for? Let's stand together together  superior!"

    "Go!" The others rushed towards Li Ying with their eyes shining.

    Li Ying shook her head secretly.

    These people from the Southern Supervision Department really have too shallow eye sockets, and more importantly, they are too arrogant. Do you really think that the Southern Supervision Department is the best in the world and no one can mess with it?

    They didn't see that they killed the great masters to make offerings, so they thought they really didn't dare to kill them.

    The Southern Supervision Department's methods are all; Is this invisible hand Fakong?

    Fakong said: "If you show up now, the Southern Supervisory Division will definitely punish you. After all, the Green Clothes Division has nothing to say about killing the Grand Master in full view. Now the Southern Supervisory Division is in charge of all this. The Green Clothes Division  Only foreign matters."

    "If I don't show up, will I be hunted down?"

    "If you don't show up, the Green Clothes Division will have a lot of room for change. It can be said that you have been sent overseas to perform confidential tasks."

    "I want to go into exile outside Dagan?"

    "Looking at it now, that's all I can do If you stay in Dagan, you will not escape punishment. If you are not taken down, how can the Southern Supervisory Division stand in the world?"

    "I'm on a road of no return." Li Ying said lightly.

    "There is no unparalleled road," Fakong smiled: "In fact, there is still a road."

    "?"

    "Get rid of all the witnesses." Fakong said with a smile: "If there is no proof, everything can be explained."

    "There is no proof of death" Li Ying frowned and pondered: "Kill them all?"

    Fakong said: "If you don't have the heart, you don't have to kill them, seal their acupoints, and imprison them somewhere, just like they did to you back then."

    "that's the only way to go!" Li Ying nodded slowly.

    Fakong smiled: "I knew Young Master Li would choose this path."

    He clapped his hands lightly.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash: "Abbot, it's done."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Young Master Li, then I will take my leave. They have all had their acupoints sealed, so I don't need to say anything about the rest."

    "Thank you." Li Ying said slowly.

    In any case, Fakong has helped himself a lot.

    Otherwise, today's test may not be passable.

    Although it is a lot of trouble now, it is better than losing your life. The last thing I am afraid of is trouble!

    Li Ying is persevering in nature and does not regard troubles as troubles.

    "Lin Feiyang has notified the Green Clothes Secretary that they will be here soon." Fakong Heshi smiled and disappeared without a trace.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Young Master Li, some of your Green Clothes Divisions have defected to the Southern Supervision Division, be careful about plotting against them."

    He also disappeared without a trace.

    Li Ying's slender eyebrows that slanted into her temples frowned.

    Fakong can deceive people, but Lin Feiyang doesn't deceive people very much, and he won't say this for no reason.

    She raised her head and glanced into the distance, faintly feeling someone approaching, so she floated back and saw Nan Siwei lying on the ground.

    All of them are stiff and motionless, only a pair of eyes can move.

 Text Chapter 399: All Destroyed (Second Update)

    She pondered for a while, and decided to let the people from the Green Clothes Division solve the problem.

    If you move away one by one, it will arouse the doubts of the green clothes department.

    Lin Feiyang's reminder made her vigilant.

    The Southern Supervisory Division actually found an internal agent in the Green Clothes Division. It was obviously a successful bribe. Someone saw a brighter future for the Southern Supervisory Division.

    Once this kind of thing breaks out, there will be no place for this person, and even if he returns to the Southern Supervision Department, he will be excluded.

    No matter where it is, traitors are disgusting and defensive.

    If you can rebel against that side today, you may rebel against this side tomorrow. In short, it is not worthy of trust.

    It would be great if he had to find a way to find this traitor.

    It's a pity that finding a needle in a haystack will eventually fall on Fakong.

    "Abbot, why don't you just kill those guys?" Lin Feiyang returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, came to Fakong's courtyard and asked curiously: "Those guys want to kill us and spare their lives?"

    This group of people is the group outside the city, the group that was about to rush out at any time, but failed to do so, but came here as guards.

    This matter seems to be secret, but in fact, the investigation progressed very quickly.

    The old monk Xu Ling knew that behind the Qiongxi School was Diaoyue Dao.

    Fakong looked at Zhao Wanfang again, and saw through Fate Tong that Zhao Wanfang was a secret disciple of Diaoyue Dao, and he was ordered to assassinate Fakong.

    "Kill them all at once, it's too much trouble, and the Southern Supervisory Division can find us." Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang snorted and said, "Otherwise, I will kill slowly? One a day, or one in a few days?"

    "Not in a hurry." Fakong said: "These people Young Master Li doesn't want to kill them, and the people in the Green Clothes Division may not keep them."

    "Yes, there are indeed many ruthless people in the Green Clothes Division."

    "The Southern Supervision Department is not the former Southern Supervision Department." Fakong took a sip from the teacup: "Recruiting troops and buying horses has greatly expanded their strength. There are still many experts who like to participate in this kind of thing, and they will find it very exciting.  And there are great opportunities.¡±

    "Is it because Prince Duan is the prince?"

    "Prince Xin is an example." Fakong nodded slowly.

    King Xin made a very bad start, letting the world see how stubborn the emperor is when he is partial.

    So many courtiers failed to change the emperor's mind.

    Now there is another King Duan, who is also acting crazy, Si Zheng is still doing well, and the madness of King Duan is far worse than that of King Xin, it's just a small trouble.

    Voting to the Southern Supervision Department is equivalent to taking shelter under King Duan, and it is also equivalent to standing on the side of the emperor.

    No matter how messed up the Southern Supervisory Division is, King Duan can still be stable, so he can act recklessly.

    "Hmph, so what about King Duan, and what about the prince," Lin Feiyang said disdainfully, "If you offend me, kill him directly!"

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang said: "If I kill him, I will flee directly to Dayun or Dayong, and it's not impossible for me to live."

    ?With the ability of my great master, I can go anywhere in the world, and I can live well anywhere. As for the talk, it is empty.

    He has magical powers and can find himself at any time.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "If you really want to kill King Duan, you will not be able to pass the emperor's test, and you will have no chance to escape to Dayun or Dayong."

    Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "It's okay to die, isn't there still the Great Light Curse, and this Rebirth Curse."

    He knew the mantra of rebirth that Fakong was studying.

    Being able to call in the souls of the dead and keep them by your side is no different from being alive except that you don¡¯t need to eat, drink, and scatter.

    Fakong shook his head: "Get rid of this idea as soon as possible. It's better to be alive than dead. It's the most stupid thing to not conflict with Duan Wang directly."

    "Understood, with a smile on his face," Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "When it's time to do it, do it secretly."

    "Exactly."

    "Hey, this is what I'm best at." Lin Feiyang clenched his fists: "I don't know why, but I just don't like the Southern Supervision Department."

    "It's because they acted too arrogantly." Fakong shook his head: "But you have to remember that not everyone in the Southern Supervisory Division is the same, and each Southern Division Guard is different."

    Crazy people despise crazy people the most.

    Lin Feiyang is arrogant, so he can't tolerate other people's arrogance.

    "Okay, then I'm going to cook."¡ª¡ª

    Li Ying stood in front of the woods, looking at the eight people rushing forward like a gust of wind.

    The person in charge is a?Assassinated her recklessly and tried every means to suppress her.

    Instead, it seems like nothing happened.

    Nan Siwei still acted recklessly and full of majesty.

    But he didn't bother looking for the green clothes division again.

    And the Green Clothes Division didn't bother the Southern Supervision Division anymore, and the two yamen kept quiet and restrained rarely.

    Fakong knew that this was not only the calm after the storm, but also the calm before the next storm.

    He also knew why.

    The Southern Supervisory Division is copying Li Ying's lair, and is putting pressure on Can Tiandao to send experts into the Southern Supervisory Division.

    Can Tiandao blocked the pressure temporarily, but the pressure will become stronger and stronger, and the South Supervision Department will use more and more tricks.

    In the end, Li Ying may have no choice but to join for the sake of cruelty.

    The current goal of the Southern Supervision Department is not to kill Li Ying, but to poach Li Ying.

    This is a great blow to the Green Clothes Division, and it can also get a super top player like Li Ying.

    Fakong watched in admiration.

    This Prince Duan really has a good mind. Under such circumstances, he didn't want to kill Li Ying, but to poach Li Ying.

    The future of Li Ying that Fakong saw finally joined the Southern Supervision Division and became a secretary of the Southern Supervision Division.

    There is a gap between Si Cheng and Si Qing.

    If there is no extraordinary merit, if the credit is not enough and the time limit is up, Si Cheng can only enter the sub-division as an ordinary secretary, and the probability of becoming Si Qing is extremely rare.

    Qigong is not so easy to achieve.

    If Ning Zhenzhen did well with Dayong and made extraordinary achievements, he was expected to come back directly to be Secretary of State, but if he couldn't make outstanding achievements, there was no hope.

    If you enter a sub-division and become an ordinary secretary, you will have few opportunities to make meritorious service, and it is even more difficult to be promoted to secretary.

    It's not like being in the prime ministers, where there are opportunities to make meritorious deeds, but if you are not on the front line, the chances of making meritorious deeds are much less.

    After arriving at Si Qing, she can initially control her own destiny, and it is only natural that Li Ying could not resist this opportunity.

    Fakong touched his chin and thought.

    Should Li Ying be allowed to join the South Supervision Division, or stay in the Green Clothes Division?

    How to be more beneficial to yourself

 Text Chapter 399 Assistance (third shift)

    Ning Zhenzhen is in the Green Clothes Division. If there is no accident, he will make extraordinary achievements and be promoted to Secretary of the Division within a year.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is excellent, and she can press one side horizontally, but she may not be able to make great achievements in the Green Clothes Division.

    Going out to be a secret spy is the first job.

    No matter how unwilling the Green Clothes Division is now, the duties of the inner division are still deprived, and the recording method of credit is of course completely in accordance with the original outer division.

    It is enough for you Ning Zhenzhen to be in the Green Clothes Division.

    If Li Ying was Secretary of the Southern Supervision Department, she could also join the Southern Supervision Department.

    It's not for the purpose of controlling the Southern Supervisory Division, but for self-protection, which can turn the crisis in the bud and disappear invisible.

    Alas, there is no way.

    You can't be invincible, you can only work hard.

    But if Li Ying becomes Nan Siwei, there will be a lot of troubles.

    One is her reputation.

    If you really want to go to the Southern Supervision Division, you will be a traitor of the Green Clothes Division, and all the Green Clothes Divisions will regard her as an enemy and be ashamed.

    The good reputation she had managed before will be gone, and all that will be left is her notoriety.

    Both are the upcoming troubles of the South Supervision Department.

    All sects and sects are registered in the register, and all disciples will be entered in the roster, and the imperial court will be responsible for unified dispatch, which is actually dispatched by the Southern Supervision Department.

    Just think about it and you will know how much hindrance it will be.

    ?Southern Supervision Division vowed to be uncompromising, and to implement it forcefully would inevitably be bloody and bloody.

    Duan Wang spent so much effort to dig Li Ying, obviously for this reason.

    Li Ying will become the sharpest sword, invincible in overcoming thorns and thorns, and will gain a great reputation.

    She couldn't do it if she didn't want to, and became a subordinate of King Duan, so she naturally had to obey orders, and the price of disobedience was too high.

    Unless she doesn't want to be in the imperial court anymore, or doesn't want to make the Six Paths rise, she can only follow orders and become King Duan's sharpest sword, stained with the blood of all sects.

    If it were me, how would I choose?

    Fakong felt that, like Li Ying, he would choose the second option.

    Sometimes reputation is important, sometimes not so important, and then you can find a way to clear it up.

    Power is what matters.

    "Master¡ª!" Xu Qingluo said softly.

    Farkon turned to look at her.

    Xu Qingluo lay on the stone table, her small face came closer, her big eyes blinked: "Sister Chu hasn't come here, is she grounded again? Could it be because she secretly followed us out of the city?"

    Fakong said: "This time she is not grounded, but retreated."

    "Retreat?"

    "There is enlightenment in the heart, so you enter the retreat, and after you come out, I am afraid that it will exceed your entry level."

    "Sister Chu doesn't look like a martial arts prodigy."

    "You underestimated her."

    "When will Sister Chu leave the customs?"

    "At least one month." Fakong said.

    This time is the most critical step in the transformation of the universe, and after crossing this step, Chu Ling has taken the most solid step.

    This step requires aura, understanding, and opportunity.

    Chu Ling's luck is good, so he will be able to see this aura soon, but none of the princes can achieve it yet.

    Even if Wang Xin is like this, what he cultivates is not the change of the universe, but the martial arts that he came across by chance.

    Yi Wang Ying Wang and others failed to master the transformation of the world, so far, there are only two people in the world who have started.

    "A month" Xu Qingluo lamented suddenly: "It will take a month to see Sister Chu."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "With Sister Chu here, we are extraordinarily lively, but without Sister Chu, we are much more deserted."

    "If you want to practice martial arts well, it's better to be deserted."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo reluctantly agreed, and then said, "Master Xu, why hasn't he come over? Isn't he coming soon?"

    "His speed is different from ours." Fakong said: "You are thinking too much, and it is serious to concentrate on practicing."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo left helplessly¡ª¡ª

    The moonlight is hazy.

    The dark clouds covered the moon, and the bright moon illuminated the dark clouds half brightly, and the extra night space around the dark clouds was extraordinarily clear.

    Fa Kong appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard in a flash.

    Ning Zhenzhen was making tea, and the time had already been calculated. Fakong came on time, and the tea had just been brewed.

    The faint fragrance floats, refreshing.

    &nbsGoing beyond expectations, bringing ingenuity and change to a very high level.

    The more Ning Zhenzhen thought about it, the more she felt the subtlety, and her eyes lit up.

    At this time, Fakong's fist also arrived, and she greeted her with her palm, so her fist was strong and swift, while her palms were graceful and calm, seemingly slow but actually fast.

    Fakong stimulated Ning Zhenzhen to deepen his understanding of Flying Butterfly Palm through feeding moves. For a while, his punches were like thunder, for a while they were like heavy hammers, for a while they were strong and bright, and for a while they were rustling like wind.

    All kinds of boxing techniques appeared in his hands one by one, like a kaleidoscope, within half an hour he used more than a dozen boxing techniques, all of which were exquisite.

    After half an hour, after Fakong left, Ning Zhenzhen stood quietly in the courtyard, pondering carefully.

    The harvest of this half an hour is worth several years of hard work, and my understanding and cultivation of Flying Butterfly Palm has already surpassed Mo Youlan.

    This is the difference between a wizard and an ordinary genius. The super-high comprehension and the assistance of Fakong can be regarded as super fast.

    She felt that she had completely stepped into the deep realm of the Jade Butterfly Sect's martial art and became a real Jade Butterfly Sect master.

    She recalled the confrontation with the elder sister, and suddenly realized that she had lost unjustly.

    Elder Sister is not only deeply cultivated, but also far better than herself in the application of Flying Butterfly Palm, but well, it is different now.

    Her bright eyes flickered, she smiled, and decided to ask the elder sister for advice again tomorrow in the martial arts field, so as to learn from each other and find the place again¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Fakong and his team went to Guanyun Tower.

    A few days ago I was not in Guanyun Tower, first I went to Wangjiang Tower, then Dengyun Tower, then Feihe Tower, and today it is Guanyun Tower's turn again.

    Amidst the greetings of "I have met Master Fakong", Fakong and his party stepped upstairs and saw Li Ying sitting at the table in a black shirt.

    Li Yingying's white face was calm, and Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai were sitting beside her. When she saw Fakong approaching, she got up and paid a tithe.

    Fakong returned the salute and nodded slightly.

    From the outside, the two are just acquaintances, and there is no intersection. The relationship should be just familiarity.

    "Master, I have decided to leave Dagan." Li Ying said in her heart.

    The wine glass stopped in mid-air, and Fakong's voice sounded in her mind: "Leaving Dagan, didn't you join the Southern Supervision Department?" It took me a second to remember the address of this site.

 Chapter 401 Leaving (fourth update)

    Li Ying: "South Supervision Department? Hey!"

    ?Despite the great pressure, he did not want to join the South Inspection Division.

    If you have succumbed before you practice swordsmanship.

    Of course, before mastering swordsmanship, King Duan would not have gone to the Southern Supervision Department so painstakingly.

    After practicing swordsmanship, after killing a great master like a chicken, arrogance arose in his heart, and he looked down upon all sentient beings, unable to restrain his arrogance.

    I can't stand such coercion.

    "I didn't expect" Fakong was really surprised.

    This is different from what I imagined, and it is also different from what Tianyan sees.

    Unexpectedly, Li Ying made such a choice, her emotions dominated and overwhelmed her reason.

    In his impression, Li Ying is the most rational, with a balanced state of mind, a broad mind, and above emotions.

    It is obviously an emotional choice not to go to the South Inspection Department this time.

    "Master also thinks that I should go to the Southern Supervision Department?" Li Ying asked lightly in her heart.

    "The young master should do as he pleases." Fakong finally said slowly: "Where are you going? Dayun or Dayong?"

    "What does Master think?"

    "As you wish, the sky and the earth are free to move freely. You are not a great master, but you are better than a great master!"

    "Thank you, master." Li Ying said softly.

    Her white melon-seeded face was low, so that Fakong could not see her expression and avoid embarrassment.

    She originally thought that she would also be dissuaded by Fakong, because everyone around her was persuading her to join the Southern Inspection Division.

    Prince Duan invited him personally and promised him the position of secretary, which is already extremely respected and favored.

    Compared with Prince Duan, the two chiefs of the Green Clothes Department are far inferior in terms of rank and background, even the emperor.

    Even though the quarrel was so tense before, but now Prince Duan condescends to extend the invitation in person, giving him all the face and respect he deserves.

    In terms of emotion and reason, she shouldn't refuse, she should go downhill and join the Southern Supervision Department.

    The South Supervision Division is like the rising sun, while the Green Clothes Division is like the setting sun in the west, they are completely different.

    ?It is better to join the Southern Supervision Department, the future is promising, the harvest will be greater, and the status will be greatly improved.

    They can't wait to tie themselves to Prince Duan and push themselves into the Southern Supervisory Division, so that Can Tiandao can also get into the Southern Supervisory Division.

    In front of Zongmen's interests, his arrogance and decision are not worth mentioning.

    But they never thought about the master of the Green Clothes Division who died before, nor the master of the Southern Inspection Division that they killed.

    If I just devote myself to the past like this, how ridiculous are all the previous disputes, and how ridiculous is myself?

    Fakong said: "Your Green Clothes Division has connections, but looking at it now, you don't really trust the Green Clothes Division, do you?"

    "Yes." Li Ying sighed: "Everyone in the Green Clothes Division has doubts about me, and thinks that I will definitely transfer to the Southern Supervision Division."

    They must have put themselves in their shoes and thought about whether they would agree if Prince Duan came to invite him personally and promised him the position of secretary.

    Then it will be judged that she will also agree, and soon there will be people from the Southern Supervision Department, how can they rest assured.

    Fakong pondered and said: "Then go to Dayun, try Youjian Tianxia, ??gallop in Dayun to your heart's content, or you may break through to become a grand master. At that time, you will have more choices and be more calm."

    Li Ying nodded: "Okay."

    Fakong shook his head.

    It is not suitable for Li Xuanfeng to help.

    Once she helps, she will be suspected of collaborating with the enemy, and the trouble will be big.

    Let her go to Dayun by herself, maybe it can stimulate her to step into the Grand Master, thus offsetting the pressure of Prince Duan.

    The reason why he supports Li Ying's decision is that he never interferes in other people's decisions, and everyone is entitled to choose their own path.

    As a young master with a noble status, he was forced to such an extent. King Duan's behavior was indeed too extreme and left no room for it.

    What should I do if he runs over to invite me?

    This is not impossible.

    And I have been vigilant about this matter, keeping an eye on it all the time, so as not to be caught by Prince Duan and unable to escape.

    It was for this reason that I went out to avoid the limelight before, and then brought Xu Zhijian over.

    Just at this moment, he suddenly turned his head to look.

    On the second floor of Guanyun Building, an ugly young man in black is slowly walking up. He has inverted eyebrows, a garlic nose, and thick lips. He is ugly no matter how he looks.

    theIt was Xu Zhijian.

    Fakong smiled and stretched out his hand.

    After Xu Zhijian stepped up the stairs, he raised his eyes and looked around.

    Seeing his appearance, people turned their eyes away one after another, not daring to look any further, for fear of irritating themselves and affecting their appetite.

    Seeing Fakong, Xu Zhijian immediately showed a bright smile, strode forward, and said with a smile: "Fakong, I'm here."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, you are finally here."

    "Uncle Xu!" Xu Qingluo exclaimed in surprise.

    Seeing her so happy, Xu Zhijian felt warm in his heart, and said with a smile: "I was delayed by something on the way."

    Fakong laughed and nodded: "I expected it."

    With Xu Zhijian's personality, he insisted on drawing his sword to help when the road was uneven, and would never stand by and watch. The more he was like this, the more he would encounter trouble.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and said: "There are really some crazy people who act recklessly and without humanity."

    Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu, Fan Ning and Lin Feiyang all greeted him.

    Fakong held out his hand and motioned for him to sit down and talk.

    Xu Zhijian took advantage of the opportunity to sit next to Fakong, looked up at the three of Li Ying, and stared at Li Ying thoughtfully.

    Li Ying also looked over.

    "That is?" Xu Zhijian frowned.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Li Ying, the young master of Cantiandao."

    "Witch." Xu Zhijian snorted softly.

    Xu Qingluo opened her mouth but closed it again. She knew Xu Zhijian's impression of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and she was deeply vigilant, never letting go, and very hostile.

    If I say good things about Sister Li now, I will definitely be scolded by this uncle, so I better keep my mouth shut.

    Xu Qingluo is keen, although she has not been together for a long time, she has already figured out Xu Zhijian's bullish temper, stubborn principle, can't rub the sand in her eyes, and turns her face very quickly.

    Fakong said: "Although he is a member of the Demon Sect, he is not a bad person, and he gets along quite well with me."

    Xu Zhijian snorted: "Then you have to be careful."

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu, why don't you follow me back to the outer courtyard of the Jingang Temple, drink a few cups of tea, and talk about what you have seen and heard along the way."

    "Yes." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    A group of people quickly got up and left Guanyun Tower.

    When parting, Xu Zhijian still gave Li Ying a cold look.

    Li Ying hummed in her heart: "This guy is a master of the Holy Cult of Light? The master really has a lot of friends!"

    Fakong's voice rang in her ears: "Forgive me for not being able to see you off, take care all the way."

    Li Ying nodded slightly.

    In the evening, Li Ying left Shenjing alone.

    She came to the top of a mountain and looked at Shenjing under the setting sun.

    The setting sun painted Shenjing with magnificence and thickness, which is too beautiful to behold.

    After a while, Li Ying finally turned around and left without Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai.

    At this time, Fakong and Xu Zhijian chatted while drinking and had a good time.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 402 Relief (one more)

    Xu Zhijian put down his wine glass, and asked seriously: "You have a good relationship with that cruel young master?"

    The two had already drank a lot of wine.

    They didn't use Gang Qi to dissolve them, so they all showed a hint of drunkenness.

    Fakong looked at him helplessly.

    Knowing that he will never let go of this point: "Brother Xu, I know what you are worried about."

    Xu Zhijian was slightly drunk, his dark skin couldn't see the color change, but his eyes were shining, much brighter than usual: "Fakong, you are a smart person, you should know that this is playing with fire, and if you are not careful, you will burn yourself!  "

    "Brother Xu, of course I understand." Fakong nodded.

    Of course he knew this.

    But now he is calm and fearless, not afraid of being abolished in martial arts, even if his cultivation is abolished, he will be able to recover immediately.

    The cultivation base is hidden in the Buddha statue of the pharmacist.

    With a rejuvenation mantra, the body will recover, and with another thought, the cultivation base will return to the body from the pharmacist Buddha statue.

    Whether to abolish or not to abolish cultivation is just a matter of rejuvenation curse.

    Of course, he also tried his best to avoid being caught by others, so the contact with Li Ying must be mixed with interests, and it must be a transaction all the time.

    Of course he has friendship with Li Ying, but he doesn't value it.

    Because I know that Li Ying is a rational and ambitious person, once the interests of the sect are involved, personal feelings will not hinder her choice.

    No matter how good the friendship is, it will not turn towards oneself because of it.

    But Li Ying's choice this time made him see Li Ying's emotional side, and he was a little relieved.

    No matter how rational Li Ying is, she is still a woman after all, she is still emotional, not so cold and heartless.

    Xu Zhijian said: "It's best to keep a distance from her. It's better to stay far away, so as not to cause trouble. I have seen many geniuses ruined by witches."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, do you think I am one of those people?"

    Xu Zhijian chuckled and shook his head: "Of course you are not them, so you have to be more careful about the witch. If you stumble because of the witch, wouldn't you be wronged!"

    He looked up at the sky.

    The red clouds are all over the sky, which is too beautiful to behold.

    His heart is heavy, and he has no heart to rejoice in the beautiful scenery.

    Fakong also looked up.

    But my heart is full of touch and admiration.

    The beauty of heaven and earth will make you feel humble and insignificant.

    Shenjing continued to be dry, cloudless, and there was no sign of rain at all.

    He picked up the jasper cup, took a sip of the wine slowly, and looked at Xu Zhijian with a smile.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" Xu Zhijian said with emotion: "I have watched too many ghosts in the past these years, it is really beyond imagination."

    The evils of the world far exceed people's imagination, and the schemes recorded in the book are nothing compared to the real world.

    Fakong said: "Are you worried that someone will plot against me and take the opportunity to use her to frame me and defeat me?"

    "Aren't you worried about this?" Xu Zhijian said: "I didn't know that you have such a great reputation in Shenjing."

    He entered the city of Shenjing, and only when he inquired about Fakong did he know that Fakong is so famous that he is almost a household name in Shenjing.

    But if you ask one person about Fakong, you will know where Fakong is. If you ask five or six people, all of them will know about Fakong.

    The people he asked were men, women, old and young, from all walks of life, and they all knew the name and location of Fakong divine monk.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Xu Zhijian's eyes sparkled: "Fame is tiring, how can no one be jealous? They will hold on to the slightest flaw, and they will not let you go until they tear you off No matter how famous you are, no matter how deep you are  Once your cultivation base falls, tens of thousands of people will step on it, so what's the use of your martial arts?"

    ?The disciples of the Holy Cult of Brightness have a bright heart, just like holding a torch in their hands, they can radiate light and expel darkness.

    There is darkness all around, and so is the human heart.

    Be careful, and fight wits and courage as if walking on thin ice.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I was a little worried at first, but now that brother Xu is here, there is nothing to worry about."

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "To get along with witches, you should not only worry about other people's attacks, but also be careful of witches. They are not good people."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Zhijian said: "It's too difficult to get out of the mud without being polluted, especially the Mozong. Once you practice the Mogong, your mind will inevitably change, which is different from normal people's thinking."

    Fakong nodded.

    This is indeed true, magic power will affect xinxing.

    "This changeWhere are you from?  "

    " also." Xu Zhijian frowned and nodded slowly.

    I only thought of the fiefdom, but didn't expect the change in people's hearts.

    Now the martial arts sects dare not offend the three sects because the three sects are powerful, but once the South Supervisory Division dominates the martial arts and the relationship between strength and weakness changes, the three sects will act according to the South Supervisory Division's face and are destined to be bullied.

    He looked confused and looked up at the sky.

    On the one hand, the martial arts will be unified and the common people will benefit; on the other hand, the three major sects will decline and even die.

    Fakong saw his confusion and contradiction, and said with a smile: "Brother Xu, if you are not a disciple of the Holy Cult of Guangming, you naturally hope that the Southern Supervisory Division will dominate the martial arts, but Brother Xu, you are a disciple of the Holy Cult of Guangming, then you must stand in the light  Acting from the standpoint of the holy religion, think about it, once the martial arts world is unified and the Guangming holy religion dies, it will be a good thing for the people of the world? Maybe not?"

    Xu Zhijian regained his clarity: "The existence of our holy religion is to relieve the people from suffering and should not perish."

    Fakong said with a smile: "What's more, it may not be a good thing that the Southern Supervisory Division has really unified the martial arts world. The only family is dominant, and the Southern Supervisory Division can be controlled only by the emperor's order? Maybe?"

    "It makes sense." Xu Zhijian smiled: "This trip was not in vain, and it finally solved my knot."

    For the disciples of the Holy Cult of Light, the heart of light is fundamental, and once the heart of light is damaged, the cultivation will be damaged.

    I have been unable to figure it out and have been conflicted and entangled. Even if I am a great master, my cultivation base will also regress, and I will even withdraw from the realm of a great master.

    While they were drinking, on the Jade Butterfly Sect's martial arts training ground, Ning Zhenzhen and his elder sister Su Xingchen were discussing each other under the watchful eyes of all the girls.

    The sun is setting and the dusk is dim.

    The heat of the day has gradually dissipated and it has become cooler.

    All the people on the training ground were wearing short shirts, showing limbs like white lotus root, dripping with sweat.

    They all looked good, and they all stared wide-eyed at this time, looking at the field in amazement, seeing that Ning Zhenzhen was beating the big sister Su Xingchen.

    All of them use the Flying Butterfly Palm, like four butterflies flying lightly, which is pleasing to the eye.

    What surprised them was that Ning Zhenzhen's Flying Butterfly Palm was better and more subtle, and the senior sister Su Xingchen had already received two palms on the chest.

    If it wasn't for her stronger cultivation, she would have already lost.

 Chapter 403 Seeking All (Second Update)

    What they couldn't believe was that at this time yesterday, when the two were sparring, the junior sister's Flying Butterfly Palm was still a little jerky, and she was defeated by the senior sister in just a few moves.

    Even the eldest sister didn't use the most powerful Flying Butterfly Palm at all, and only used the Tiger Claw Hand to defeat her.

    But today, it seemed that a different person was performing the Flying Butterfly Palm. In a trance, they felt that the suzerain was here in person.

    So graceful and so exquisite!

    They were fascinated by watching it, as if they had turned into a butterfly and danced lightly, and their understanding of Flying Butterfly Palm was advancing by leaps and bounds.

    Someone couldn't help talking in a low voice.

    "Is this really Junior Sister Mo?"

    "Hehe, Junior Sister Mo is possessed by the suzerain."

    "This progress is too fast."

    "Junior Sister Mo was insane before, so she didn't recover."

    "It's impossible to enter the country so quickly."

    "It is said that Junior Sister Mo is a martial arts genius, so she was accepted as a closed disciple by the suzerain and carefully cultivated. Looking at it now, the suzerain's vision is indeed vicious. Within a day, she suddenly realized the flying butterfly palm."

    "This understanding is really amazing."

    "Our Jade Butterfly Sect is going to produce another genius."

    "The suzerain passed away, and when a genius was needed, I just didn't expect it to be the little junior sister."

    Because of her limited status, Mo Youlan didn't dare to show her face too much, lest she show her flaws and be seen.

    Therefore, as a little junior sister, she has a very low sense of existence. She practices in seclusion all day long, but she is actually eavesdropping on the discussions in the sect and getting some news.

    They stared at the two of them while discussing in low voices.

    At the beginning, the discussion was still small, but as the number of people joining the discussion increased, the voice became louder and buzzing.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the two separated.

    Ning Zhenzhen clasped her fists and smiled: "Elder Sister, I've accepted it."

    Senior Sister Su Xingchen has a slender figure, bright and eye-catching appearance, smiled lightly, her eyes rolled, and hummed: "Junior Sister, yes, you have a high level of comprehension."

    "After I went back yesterday, I was thinking hard. At this time, I suddenly saw a butterfly flying in front of me. I observed the butterfly with a flash of inspiration. I got a new understanding, which is very helpful for the understanding of Flying Butterfly Palm."

    "Butterfly?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "Don't look at the movements of the butterfly, but look at the way the butterfly exerts its force. The root of their sudden changes, our flying butterfly palm is exactly the same as the butterfly's force, and it is easy to understand."

    "It's easy for you, but it's not easy for ordinary people." Su Xingchen waved his hand: "Okay, you won."

    "Elder Sister, I didn't win." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "We are considered a tie."

    "Your cultivation base has not recovered, and if you recover, I am no match for you." Su Xingchen said with a smile: "Junior Sister, go to my yard, let's talk."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen agreed without hesitation.

    Su Xingchen glanced at the girls.

    Although more than a hundred women only wore short clothes and no makeup, they still gave people a sense of beauty.

    She snorted: "You guys, don't practice blindly all day long, just like a donkey, the direction is wrong, the more you work, the worse it will be, the more you understand and the less you practice, do you hear me?!"

    "Yes¡ª" everyone hurriedly agreed.

    If she doesn't agree quickly, she will say it again.

    Su Xingchen nodded in satisfaction, and left with Ning Zhenzhen.

    All the girls immediately discussed and were filled with emotion.

    It turns out that the practice of Flying Butterfly Palm is to observe butterflies.

    Someone shook his head: "I have also observed butterflies, but I don't have any insights, it's useless."

    "No gain at all?"

    "No, I'm even more confused."

    "Hee hee, how can your savvy be compared with that of junior sister, let's go and see Butterfly."

    The Jade Butterfly Sect is located in a valley, which is like spring all year round. There are many flowers and plants, which attract too many bees and butterflies.

    Butterflies can be seen everywhere, either white or black or colored, and they hadn't noticed it before. Only then did they realize that there are many more butterflies in the valley than they imagined.

    So everyone observed one, chased and observed, and others tried to catch it with their hands to see how the butterfly dodges.

    Really discovered some mysteries.

    The butterfly looks to be flying slowly, but it dodges extremely nimbly, and with a slow swing, it has already avoided it.

    This kind of slow but fast feeling is the feeling of Flying Butterfly Palm.

    ? After finding the feeling, practice flying butterfly palm again, ?, by casting the cloud-distributing rain spell once, you will gain more merit.

    The usual merits and virtues have been continuous, which can be compared to a grand ceremony, or a ceremony of praying for rain or a ceremony of praying for blessings, which are all dripping water on the lake.

    Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Xingyunbuyu is a great vow mantra of Buddhism, and it can only be cast with the help of the vows of all living beings."

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and said with emotion: "It's beyond imagination, do you want to use it?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    This is a rare opportunity to obtain great merit.

    The last time it was cast, it was just to increase the number of believers.

    This time is a good opportunity to harvest merit, and it can also increase the number of believers, the effect is excellent.

    "At this time" Xu Zhijian worried: "There will be no trouble, right?"

    He felt that the present time was not good.

    Don't forget the Southern Supervision Division.

    Being in the limelight at this time, isn't it to attract the attention of the Southern Supervision Department?

    Fakong pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "No matter what, it must be used."

    "I will get someone to help." Xu Zhijian said: "You should also mobilize some experts to Beijing."

    "Exactly." Fakong nodded slowly.

    This time, the first-rankers of the King Kong Temple can come more, so as to increase the deterrent effect and make Prince Duan feel scruples.

    Things moved extremely fast.

    In the evening, more and more people came to ask Fakong to cast the spell of Xingyunbuyu, and they surrounded the entire outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    If it weren't for the presence of the Infantry Division Yamen, I am afraid that the pilgrims from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple would not be able to enter the temple gate.

    Yuan Deng stood at the door and repeated a sentence loudly: "Benefactors, the abbot is not in the temple. He has returned to Daxueshan King Kong Temple and will be back in two or three days."

    Everyone became more anxious when they heard this, and they asked him to send a message, asking Master Fakong to come back as soon as possible to pray for rain. Everyone was eager for a heavy rain.

    If it doesn't rain again, all the vegetables will die.

    If it doesn't rain, the well will dry up.

    If it doesn't rain anymore, even the animals in the mountains will die of thirst.

    Everything in the world needs a heavy rain right now.

    But now, all hope rests on Master Fakong.

    Yuan Deng could only nod repeatedly in agreement, and replied that he would send a message to the abbot.

    However, the abbot is also in a dilemma. The abbot is not strong enough to cast the spell of clouds and rain, so it still depends on everyone. If the abbot has enough vows, the abbot will return naturally.

    After everyone dispersed, they talked about it with the people around them.

    Sitting in the Medicine Valley of King Kong Temple, Fakong felt more and more vows gathered in the nameless Buddhist scriptures.

 Main Text Chapter 404 Demonstration (3rd watch)

    Fakong sat alone in the booth.

    In the scenery of lakes and mountains, he feels the tranquility of the surroundings, enjoys the tranquility, and is completely silent in body and mind.

    This kind of absolute sense of security cannot be enjoyed in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, even though there are now four great masters in the outer courtyard.

    There are quite a few four great masters, but compared to the great masters at the King Kong Temple, they are not even a star.

    The absolute gap creates a gap in security.

    Because he was born as an orphan, his sense of insecurity has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow. Even though he is now a first-rank grand master, he has accomplished the indestructibility of King Kong and has more than enough self-preservation, he still has a sense of insecurity.

    If he hadn't practiced the vajra indestructibility magic skill, and hadn't achieved the golden body, no matter how much longevity the Medicine Buddha statue gave him, he couldn't be completely at ease.

    However, if you want to achieve a golden body, you need enough merit, a vast amount of merit, and you can't let go of any opportunity.

    ?The Rain Prayer Ceremony and the Blessing Ceremony complement each other and increase the number of believers together. The more believers, the more merit.

    He is not even satisfied with Shenjing now, and needs to get more believers, so he can't just focus on Shenjing.

    This time, it was he who asked Lin Feiyang to secretly find someone who acted as the fuse, and suddenly called out a request for rain.

    As a result, people's desire was detonated, and the wish came true immediately.

    However, although the wish is fulfilled, this time the ceremony of praying for rain is not yet ready.

    "Senior brother." Fa Wu came lightly, skimmed across the lake silently, landed in the small pavilion, and paid a tithe.

    Fakong woke up from his intoxication, Heshi smiled and said, "Junior Fawu, how is the retreat going?"

    Fawu is still tall and handsome, with a radiant spirit.

    Although his title as the number one person in the French generation was taken away by Fanning, it did not hurt his mood at all.

    The state of mind is stable and the spirit is high.

    Fakong's judgment is because he has experienced life and death and suffered injuries from broken arms, so he took these things lightly.

    Fame is just false, and cultivation is real.

    "There is great progress." Fa Wu said: "I want to go to Dayong again, and see the movement of Dayong Wulin again."

    "I think the movement of our Dagan martial arts is bigger than the movement of Dayong martial arts."

    "Making martial arts, there shouldn't be too many changes." Fa Wu said: "Although the Southern Supervision Department is established, it will not be able to open up the situation in a short time."

    Fakong said: "Junior Fawu, do you want to sharpen your mind through the sword tour of the Great Eternal Martial Arts, so that you can see your mind and see your nature to reach the first rank?"

    "Yes." Fawu admitted frankly: "I feel that only between life and death can I see my true colors, which is useless in normal times."

    "Aren't you afraid of losing your life like last time, or even worse than last time?"

    "Life and death, life and death, reincarnation is endless, not to mention you are here, even if I die, I can enter the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss."

    "Since Junior Brother has given up his mind, let's go."

    His eyes suddenly became deep.

    Fawu endured the discomfort and let Fakong watch, feeling quite nervous.

    He said he was not afraid of death, but if he could avoid death, it was better not to die. Seeing Kong's expression, he knew that he was not in any danger.

    Fakong's face was calm: "Look now, I'm afraid your life will be lost after you go this trip. I'm going to collect your body for you. I will cast the Great Brightness Mantra and send you to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss."

    Fa Wu was taken aback.

    "Brother, think twice."

    Fa Wu hesitated: "Where am I in danger?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I can't see where, I only saw that you died at the hands of a monk."

    "Monk" Fa Wu pondered: "If I avoid the monk, will I be able to avoid the disaster of killing myself?"

    Fakong's deep gaze fell on him again.

    He felt uncomfortable all over, and secretly decided that he would never let Fakong use his clairvoyance again, it was too tortured.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and said lightly, "You can't avoid it."

    "Which monk?"

    Fakong shook his head: "He didn't show his face, um"

    He suddenly fell into deep thought, and said in a deep thought: "This is the case with the eyes of the sky twice. This monk is very unusual. He seems to be able to avoid my prying or he is carrying treasures or secrets, and he can conceal his breath and secrets."  .¡±

    He immediately smiled: "Junior brother, your current cultivation level is high enough, and you are right when you think about it. How could it be an ordinary monk who can kill you."

    "As long as I enter Dayong, will I be killed by this monk?"

    "Well, it looks like that at the moment. ???Reach over to the flame and roast them.

    The two chatted while roasting sweet potatoes.

    Li Ying's mood has been adjusted at this moment, and she said lightly: "How can I have time to talk to me today."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Just as you left, someone suddenly begged me to ask for rain again. Shenjing was already very dry. This act lit the haystack, and more and more people gathered outside the temple, forcing me to agree."

    "Are you going to pray for rain again?"

    "yes."

    "You know the current situation, it's not a good time to pray for rain."

    "Well, the timing is really wrong now, it's too eye-catching, especially the attention of Prince Duan."

    "Do you want to join the Southern Supervision Department?"

    "Ah."

    "I'm afraid that once you succeed in praying for rain, Prince Duan will personally invite you to join the Southern Supervision Department and promise you a high-ranking official. Can you resist?"

    Fakong smiled: "Now that I think about it, it's actually not bad to make an offering in the Southern Supervisory Division."

    Li Ying squinted at him, with a half-smile: "It's really good for you. You are different from me. You have no grudges with the Southern Supervisory Division Prince Duan should use your supernatural powers instead of martial arts, so you can live a leisurely life."  Live on your own, just use your supernatural powers, but you don't know how many times your life can support your supernatural powers!"

    "Oh¡ª¡ª, the price of supernatural powers!" Fakong laughed, "So it's a pity that I'm destined to miss Prince Duan."

    Li Ying shook her head.

    She has always felt that the price of Fakong's supernatural power is definitely not that serious, and it does not necessarily consume life yuan, and even if it consumes life yuan, it is probably negligible.

    Otherwise, he would never have used it so casually, and the supernatural powers have been integrated into his usual every move.

    "I can ask my father to bring someone over to help."

    "Don't bother the Taoist master." Fakong shook his head: "This time I will invite the first-rank masters in the temple to come over to help with the formation, it is enough."

    "King Kong Temple" Li Ying nodded slightly.

    Why worry about his own idleness, he still has a temple as his backing, and even the entire Daxue Mountain as his backing, so how could he be short of people.

    But usually, the masters of King Kong Temple would not easily leave the Daxue Mountain and come to Shenjing. This time they broke the routine, so there is no deep meaning, right?

    She turned her head and stared at Fakong, trying to see what happened.

    Fakong looked at each other calmly.

    Under the blazing flames, Li Yingying's white melon-seeded face became delicate and charming.

    Fakong turned his eyes on her jade face, and smiled: "Well, there is also the meaning of demonstration, to show the family background of our King Kong Temple, and let Prince Duan be honest, so as not to really think that he can do whatever he wants. ?

 Text Chapter 404 Roster (fourth update)

    ,

    Li Ying chuckled lightly and shook her head.

    Fakong smiled and said: "How much does the young master think of the first grade of our King Kong Temple?"

    "I don't know how many there are, but I know you can't scare Prince Duan. No matter how many first-rank grand masters you have in King Kong Temple, how can you surpass the Forbidden Palace and the imperial court?"

    Not to mention anything else, just how many great masters are enshrined by the imperial court's green-clothed secretary?  There are also the great masters of the Forbidden Palace, plus the great masters of the inner court.

    ? It is the inner court that really hides the dragon and crouches the tiger. It has a unique mentality, is mysterious and unpredictable, and many great masters can appear.

    Added together, it is definitely not comparable to a small King Kong Temple, so it is not a wise move to use the great masters of King Kong Temple to intimidate Prince Duan.

    Her bright eyes flickered, and she was extraordinarily bright and charming under the light of the bonfire, staring at Fakong thoughtfully.

    Fakong is by no means such an arrogant and ignorant person, he should have thought of everything he thought, why should he intimidate Prince Duan?

    She hesitated immediately, and stared at Fakong half-believingly: "Could it be that your King Kong Templehas many great masters?"

    "Many." Fakong smiled and nodded: "There are many elders in Prajna Academy, most of them are great masters."

    "How many are there?"

    "How about the young master go back to Shenjing to have a look?"

    "How is it possible!" Li Ying shook her head.

    I got out of the pass and entered Dayun because of my contacts from the Green Clothes Division, and I had someone to help me out of the pass.

    If you go out alone without a response, there are only two ways, either to break through the city gate, or break through the mountain peak guarded by the Holy Cult of Light.

    It is not advisable to take either of these paths.

    Don't think that your swordsmanship is superb, and you can kill the Grand Master, but it doesn't mean you can ignore the army, let alone the Guangming Sacred Church.

    Not to mention the horror of the army, the Holy Cult of Light is even more terrifying.

    The gap between a great master and a great master is no smaller than the gap between a great master and a great master. The great masters of the Guangming Sacred Sect are not the great masters I have seen. It is absolutely unreasonable for me to surround and kill myself.

    "That's really a pity." Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "It must be very lively this time."

    "What's the fun?"

    "There will be a lot of people." Fakong smiled thoughtfully: "I will try my best to let as many people see."

    "Where can more go?" Li Ying said, "Ten thousand, twenty thousand, or even fifty thousand?"

    "Let's see." Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Through his will, he speculated that there were at least 100,000 people.

    This number is extremely astonishing.

    You know, if you gather together, four or five hundred people will already feel that there is a lot, and there is already a visual impact.

    One thousand people is already a lot, ten thousand people, that is an astonishing scene of enormous pressure, dark and overwhelming.

    One hundred thousand people, that is beyond imagination.

    So he knew that this time he would obtain unprecedented merit and virtue, and he would push the indestructibility of the Vajra to a higher level.

    If it goes well, it will be like a snowball, and the next blessing ceremony will also reap a huge amount of merit.

    ? Every time more and more, my Vajra Immortality Magical Skill is expected to improve, and I don't have to be stuck on the fourth floor all the time.

    Now my merits have been strengthening my eyes, and I want to make my golden eyes stronger, so as to strengthen the power of Tianyan, so that I can see farther.

    Now he has changed his mind.

    Tianyantong can see for two years, which is already strong enough, and it is no longer necessary to go further. It has been used to strengthen the eyes, and the price/performance ratio is too low.

    For the large amount of merit obtained this time, it is still necessary to give priority to strengthening the whole body, and raising the defense is the fundamental.

    Although the current defense is already extremely strong, it can stop the grand master.

    But he is not satisfied.

    Can stop a great master, two together, three, or even ten?

    ? Even if you have magical powers, you must be prepared that you will not be able to use them. You must have a stronger defense and be able to stop ten great masters from attacking together.

    Li Ying was half-believing, extremely curious, and really had the urge to turn around and return to Shenjing, wanting to see how lively his grand ceremony was this time.

    But reason still suppressed this impulse.

    "Okay, but I still want to remind you, be careful, Prince Duan."

    "Well, of course I know."

    "Maybe it's Prince Duan who caused trouble this time."

    "Not at all." Fakong smiled: "I'm now?After all, having a swordsmanship master who can kill a great master is already great, and the deterrent power of the Southern Supervision Department will be greatly increased.  "

    "I really want to join the Southern Supervision Department. I'm afraid the entire Southern Supervision Department will complain and feel awkward."

    "That's not necessarily the case." Fakong shook his head: "Young master, you are very charming, and they will soon be conquered by you, changing from embarrassment to conviction."

    She is a natural talent, a natural leader with amazing charm, and it is easy for people to follow her.

    "Put gold on my face, do you want to keep staring at it?" Li Ying pursed her lips and smiled.

    In any case, she was very happy to hear the words of praise from him.

    Fakong retracted his gaze, and the golden light in his eyes slowly faded, returning to normal.

    He had already seen Duan Wang put the roster back in a drawer of the table and added a lock.

    Obviously he attaches great importance to this.

    This eliminates the possibility of theft.

    You must know that there are people watching outside his study all the time. The sixteen people come in two waves, and the sixteen people don't stop day and night.

    Fakong shook his head. He originally wanted Lin Feiyang to go in quietly, read it a few times and keep it in mind, and then come back and repeat it.

    It's a pity that adding this lock cut off Lin Feiyang's chance.

    "Did you see anything interesting?"

    "Is the roster of the Southern Inspection Department useful?"

    "Can you really see it?"

    "If you get it and give it to you, won't you make another great contribution?"

    "Can you really get it?"

    "Eight or nine is not far from ten."

    "If I can get it, even if I turn around and go back now, I can become the Secretary directly with this booklet."

    "Then I'll get it." Fakong nodded and said, "But what do you want in exchange?"

    "what do you want?"

    "Let me think about it." Fakong touched his chin.

    ps: The update is complete, don't forget the monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 406 Target (2 more)

    Duan Wang Chuhai waved his hand reservedly: "This is also a flash of my inspiration, and what I got by chance is far worse than Mr. Sun's plan."

    Sun Shiqi shook his head: "This move, the old man never thought of it, the prince is unconstrained and imaginative, I admire it."

    Chu Hai smiled.

    This is indeed true.

    ? I am superior in that my mind is free, unrestrained, I dare to think about anything, and I have no rules and regulations.

    Sun Shiqi's thinking is meticulous and meticulous, and he is unique in trying to figure out people's hearts and insight into people's hearts, but he doesn't have such a wild imagination like himself.

    So the two are complementary.

    Sun Shiqi said: "When will the prince plan to use a move?"

    "What does Mr. Sun think?"

    "If it is too early, the emperor may not believe it," Sun Shiqi pondered: "Time is in the hands of the prince, so there is no need to be too hasty. It is better for the prince to express his intention to solicit first."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "If you want to take it first, you must give it first. This monk is still very powerful. In order to prevent him from being aware of it, it is necessary to express the intention of soliciting first to numb his heart."

    "Well, makes sense."

    "However, it is best for the prince not to face this divine monk. There must be a reason why the emperor has not seen him."

    "Mr. Sun, you meanto guard against his magical powers?"

    "I have to guard against it!"

    "Well, as long as you express your solicitation and friendliness through others."

    "Exactly."

    "When will the news be released?"

    Sun Shiqi put down his wine glass, got up and paced with his hands behind his back, his face was a little cloudy under the light.

    After walking a few steps, he stopped, turned around, came back to sit down, and drank the wine in one gulp.

    Chu Hai kept staring at him.

    Sun Shiqi put down his wine glass, smiled, and said slowly: "My lord, this matter should not be rushed. The time must come before we can kill him with one move. Looking at it now, the time is not enough."

    "When is the time?" Chu Hai asked.

    Sun Shiqi said: "The wrath of thunder needs to be promoted step by step, brewing and brewing, otherwise there is no way to anger the emperor, the prince can mention a word first, plant a seed of doubt on the emperor and the empress, wait for it to germinate and grow  , and then spread this rumor at this time,even if the monk has great supernatural powers, he will not be able to turn himself around!"

    "Okay!" Chu Hai laughed loudly and slammed the table.

    ?If you come up with a wild idea, Sun Shiqi can perfect it, make it perfect, unstoppable, and unstoppable.

    With this move, it is guaranteed that Monk Fakong will not be able to parry.

    It doesn't matter that Monk Fakong has great supernatural powers and deep connections, even if he grows into a big tree with deep roots, luxuriant leaves and intertwined roots, it is still worthless in front of the vast power of his father and will be uprooted.

    When Fakong saw this, his heart was full of anger, and then he calmed down, and decided to teach Prince Duan a lesson.

    He can express friendliness, and he himself treats it with kindness, hypocrisy, honey and sword, which is very exciting.

    As for how to break Duan Wang's trick, it is indeed a bit troublesome, and it needs to be carefully planned.

    In any case, Duan Wang's move is indeed vicious.

    Moreover, he did not deal directly with himself but with the help of the emperor. He was indeed clever and had his own style¡ª¡ª

    "Haven't thought of it yet?" Li Ying roasted sweet potatoes with both hands, staring at Fakong: "Otherwise, write it down first, and I owe you a favor."

    Fakong quickly came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "You owe me a lot of favors, let's forget it, are there any treasures of heaven and earth?"

    "Tiancaidibao" Li Ying said, "What do you want?"

    "Similar to the Treasure Tree of the Taiyin."

    "You are not greedy at all!" Li Ying gave him a white look.

    There is only one Taiyin treasure tree in the world.

    Fakong smiled.

    ?The friendship with Li Ying belongs to the friendship, and there is no conflict with the treasure that is cruel to the heavens. Anyway, the Mozong Liudao family has a solid foundation, so if you can take out a little more good things, you can take out a little more.

    Li Ying said: "If there is such a treasure, it is impossible to keep it until now. The more natural and earthly treasure, the more delicate it is."

    "It's fine if there are such spiritual trees or strange grasses that don't bear fruit or bloom." Fakong said, "Don't say you don't have the Six Paths of the Demon Sect."

    There are so many disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, spread all over the Daqian, if you talk about the number of people, they can already be called the first.

    In terms of martial arts strength, the number of people cannot be said to be strong.

    can be like?There are seas on three sides, and the only way to expand the territory is to go east. The neighbor to the east is Dagan, and conflicts are inevitable.

    Thinking of this, Fakong said with emotion: "I'm afraid we will have a battle with Dayun."

    "So serious?" Li Ying looked at him.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect is not the Six Paths of the Demon Sect of the previous dynasty. Its field of vision is no longer based on the imperial court, and its eyes are all within the Dagan, without knowing the situation of Dayun.

    Fakong said: "When you are in Dayun, you should take a good look at their situation. It is estimated that the main goal of your Green Clothes Division in the next stage will be Dayun. Know more about Dayun, and you will be Secretary in the future  It will be more than enough."

    Li Ying frowned: "Is Dagan really going to fight Dayun?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "There is no escape."

    After hearing Xu Zhijian's words, he realized that he had guessed wrong earlier, that the emperor's war might not necessarily be against Dayong.

    Of course, it could also be Dayong.

    First clean up Dayong, and then deal with Dayong after annexing Dayong.

    But the biggest possibility is to meet the challenge of the big cloud.

    Maybe he received news that Dayun might go to war.

    It is impossible for the emperor not to know what Xu Zhijian knew, and it was even more detailed and comprehensive, and he knew it earlier.

    Li Ying fell silent and lost her appetite for sweet potatoes.

    Fakong continued to eat, but his appetite remained undiminished.

    "If there is a war"

    "It is estimated that there is no certainty of victory, so it is necessary for the Shenwu Mansion to go to the front line. If the Southern Supervision Division can unify the martial arts, it will also allow all the martial arts masters of Daqian to go to the front line to be a surprise soldier. This is a chance to win."

    "So that's the case" Li Ying sighed with emotion.

    My own vision is indeed narrow, and it is also limited by my authority and status. Only by standing tall can I see far.

    "This is the general trend, and the times make heroes." Fakong said: "Young Master Li, don't come back in a hurry, let's take a good tour of Dayun."

    "Well, I only pass on the roster when I get it, and I won't go back for now."

    The two talked again, and Fakong said goodbye and left.

    He did not return to King Kong Temple, but appeared in Yunjing in a flash.

    Taking Li Xuanfeng as the space-time coordinates, Li Xuanfeng has already arrived in Yunjing.

    Fakong appeared in an alley in Yunjing.

    When he came out of the alley, he had already changed into a blue robe and a small cap with a square jade on it, which covered his bald head, showing his aura of wealth.

    Although he can also generate hair when he performs the small wishful magic power, when he returns to his original appearance, he just needs to wipe off the hair.

    He didn't want to be so troublesome, so he put on a hat to cover it up, and then walked casually in the brightly lit Yunjing City.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 407: Sword Dance (3rd watch)

    Fakong was in a trance, as if he was in Shenjing City.

    Whether it is Shenjing, Tianjing or Yunjing, it seems that they are all one place, with different architectural styles and different people, but they have the same atmosphere.

    This is the breath of luxury.

    A string of lanterns hung high above the head, illuminating the streets and alleys brightly, but not as bright as during the day.

    It is as bright as day, but not as bright as day.

    Under such lights, people's hearts become restless, and their usually dull hearts are inexplicably turbulent at this time.

    Emotions become rich and intense.

    It's like the reaction of a dull person after drinking alcohol.

    There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, all kinds and all-inclusive, there is always something that can attract your attention, stop your footsteps, and linger on.

    Fakong shuttled through the crowd, feeling the impetuousness and hustle and bustle.

    "good¡ª¡ª!"

    "Okay, okay!"

    Suddenly there were earth-shattering shouts and shouts in the distance.

    He walked over along the way and saw a round platform one foot high.

    The circular platform is about five meters in diameter, and two people are fighting fiercely on it.

    Crowds were crowded around the round platform, staring excitedly at the two people fighting together, shouting and cheering from time to time.

    Both of them are young men with plain appearance, and one has a slight limp, but his movements are more agile than normal people.

    The other young man was simple and strong, with poor body skills, but his fists were like hammers, and he swung them vigorously like meteor hammers.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The two clashed fists and feet, making a sound of defeat.

    Both of them have practiced kung fu.

    "Bang!" The burly young man was suddenly hit on the back, staggered and almost rushed out of the round platform.

    The lame young man took two steps back triumphantly. Just now, his movement suddenly accelerated, and he jumped to the opponent's back, and punched hard, hitting it firmly.

    He clapped his hands triumphantly, waved his hands and said, "You are defeated, go down!"

    The honest and strong young man opened his mouth unwillingly.

    "Go down!"

    "Defeated!"

    "Go down!"

    "Go down!"

    "I can't afford to lose!"

    "Shame, which faction are you from?"

    The onlookers below booed.

    The simple, honest and strong young man can only suppress the noise around him by speaking loudly, shouting: "I'll come back tomorrow!"

    The lame young man curled his lips and looked disdainful: "Don't waste your energy, your body skills are far behind, no matter how strong you are, what's the use of it, you can't hit people, go back and practice your body skills!"

    The simple and strong young man took a few breaths of dissatisfaction, jumped up resentfully, and stepped on a person's head in the air, causing that person to yell at him.

    Amidst the yelling, the middle-aged man jumped up and caught up with the simple and strong young man in the air, punching each other.

    "Bang bang bang!" The two punched each other three times in the air.

    "Okay!" The people around shouted.

    "You should teach him a lesson!"

    "Abolish him¡ª¡ª!"

    The honest and strong young man lost to the middle-aged man. After three punches, his body fell straight down.

    People quickly retreated to the side.

    "Bang!" He fell firmly to the ground, his feet sank an inch, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.

    People stopped looking at him, and turned to look at another young man who jumped onto the round platform.

    Soon the fight broke out again on the round platform.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    He opened his mind and saw that there were three such round platforms on this street, and four on the other street.

    Within a radius of ten miles, there are actually sixteen round platforms like this.

    There are people fighting fiercely on the stage, and the people below are shouting, and the atmosphere is enthusiastic.

    In addition to these round tables, there are also some restaurants and teahouses, all of which are like this. There are people fighting for a show, and the fighting is fierce, and some people get injured and quit from time to time.

    Fakong shook his head.

    This is indeed different from Shenjing.

    The people in Shenjing are more interested in listening to books and watching operas, washing houses and going to the fence, or drinking and punching, or talking high-spirited.

    People are not allowed to do anything, otherwise the four yamen of the infantry will come up, the light ones will be taught a lesson, and the serious ones will be thrown into prison to eat for a while.

    The folk customs on both sides are indeed different.

    He turned around a few times, and then came to Li Xuanfeng's placeCome to Yunjing.

    This is the sword dance of the lonely family.

    Lonely Xia Qing's sword dance is unique in the world. It is said that after watching it, one's comprehension of swordsmanship will be improved to a higher level.

    It is said that Dugu Xia Qing is already a great master.

    Grand masters have the ostentation of great masters, and they should no longer dance swords in front of people.

    ?But the Dugu family has always been famous for their sword dance, which is prominent in front of people, so they must not abandon the tradition.

    For swordsmen who come to Yunjing, if they haven¡¯t watched the Dugu Sword Dance, then it¡¯s really a waste of time to come to Yunjing, so they must not miss it.

    Fakong was eager to be moved by what he said, and he was curious.

    "Hey, how's it going, Master, go and see tonight?Master, you are lucky, the sword dance is once every ten days, just in time!" Li Er held the silver pot and filled the silver cup for him.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It's good to have a look."

    This Dugu Xia Qing aroused his curiosity. It is indeed rare to see a great master dancing sword.

    "Then we'll go after dinner, Master, wait a moment, I'm looking for someone to get a seat." Li Er picked up the silver cup and drank it in one gulp, toasted Fakong, put down the silver cup and hurried away.

    Fakong's eyes were always open, admiring the scenery of Jinghong Tower.

    What is Jinghong is that when you touch the flying bird in the sky, you can imagine that its height is far higher than other restaurants.

    Fakong estimates that this building is 30 meters high. If it was in the previous life, it would be just an ordinary small high-rise building.

    Arriving here, the third floor, 30 meters high, actually has the feeling of covering the sky and reaching the sky, forming a strong visual impact.

    Fakong has been researching why this is so, whether it is the beauty of architecture, or there are other mysteries.

    Jinghong Building is either rich or expensive, the restaurant is in a ring shape, and the central patio is a high platform, on which there are martial arts masters fighting for the front.

    Fakong found that their cultivation was only at the level of masters, but they were masters at a young age, and they were already geniuses.

    However, the subtlety of the tricks is far beyond the reach of ordinary masters. Fakong was amazed and surprised when he saw it.

    Dayun martial arts does have its own uniqueness.

    After a while, Li Er came back with a blushing face, and said with a smile: "Master, you are indeed very lucky. I really got the seat, and only these two seats are left."

    "Then let's go and have a look?"

    "Let's go." Li Er nodded hurriedly.

    The two of them left Jinghong Tower, followed Li Er to the east, walked out of the east gate, and there was a pier when they left the city.

    There are people coming and going, and it is very lively.

    They set foot on a painting boat, sailed away from the pier and slowly headed towards the lake.

    The boat sailed for a quarter of an hour, and several fire dragons were seen in the distance.

    However, several corridors were built on the lake, and strings of lanterns were hung under the eaves. The lights were bright, and it looked like fire dragons straddling the vast lake from a distance.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 409 Flying Apsaras (fourth update)

    Fakong could see clearly with his eyes that there were already more than a hundred people in the corridor on the lake, either waving folding fans and talking loudly, or holding a jug of wine, taking a sip from time to time, with a chic expression.

    At this time, a bright moon hangs high in the night sky.

    Qinghui sprinkles all over the universe.

    A round of bright moon in the lake swayed slightly, looming.

    Fakong and Li Er stood at the bow of the painting boat, the night wind was mixed with moisture, and the face was refreshing and pleasant.

    The lake water gently slapped the painting boat, and the sound of rushing came into the ears, and an inexplicable sense of tranquility and profoundness arose in my heart.

    Li Er, who had been talking non-stop, stopped talking at this moment, and was also immersed in this remote and peaceful night.

    "Zheng¡ª¡ª!" Suddenly, a guzheng sounded, breaking the tranquility of the night sky.

    "Clank, clank, clank¡ª!" The golden and iron horse rushed towards us, suddenly and violently.

    A white shadow suddenly soared into the sky from a distant painting boat, soaring upwards, as if it was about to rush towards the bright moon in the sky.

    At a height of more than 100 meters, the white shadow exhausted, and a figure appeared, but it was a graceful and graceful woman in white.

    She began to fall.

    At this time, the sound of the guzheng was low and clear.

    She opened her hands, her long sleeves fluttered, and a white crane flew away.

    "Clank, clank" The sound of the zither was suddenly high-pitched, and she suddenly folded her arms and spun in the air at high speed, shooting up into the sky like a tornado.

    After rising to a height of one hundred meters, the rotation stopped, and she fell again.

    The sound of the piano will slow down again.

    Her arms were stretched out again, her long sleeves fluttering.

    "Zheng!" The sound of the piano rose again.

    With a kick of her feet, she soared into the sky again, as if there was something she could use in the void.

    After rising to more than 130 meters, a long sword with a clear light slipped out of her sleeve.

    The sound of the piano is like the gurgling stream.

    She shook the sword lightly, and a cloud of clear light surrounded her. The clear light formed groups of light and shadow, like bubbles, and her falling momentum stopped.

    Clear light to form several bubbles.

    In fact, the speed is too fast, one has not disappeared, the next one has appeared, it seems that there are many bubbles, only one is real, and the rest are afterimages left by the retina.

    Fakong frowned.

    He observes with the eyes of his mind and sees more clearly than others.

    This woman in white clothes like snow has an ordinary appearance, neither beautiful nor ugly, only delicate features.

    The skin is like snow, crystal clear and moist.

    It is indeed a great master.

    Her sword is surprisingly fast, not even inferior to her own swordsmanship.

    I didn't expect that there is really a swordsmanship comparable to my own in the world.

    Fakong became more interested, and his eyes suddenly became slightly golden, as if golden juice was injected into the pupils.

    If you don't look carefully, you won't notice his abnormality.

    Li Er watched obsessively, and said with emotion: "Master, how is it?"

    "Good swordsmanship." Fakong nodded slightly: "This is Dugu Xiaqing?"

    "It's Miss Dugu." Li Er said with emotion: "She is a peerless genius who has been rarely seen in the Dugu family for hundreds of years. It is really my luck to witness her swordsmanship with my own eyes!"

    Fakong said: "Isn't it every day?"

    "Once every ten days." Li Erdao: "That's why the master is lucky, and the seats are also limited. One hundred and twenty people watch the sword at a time, and no more than one hundred and twenty people."

    "It's really a good sword technique." Fakong praised.

    He looked through Dugu Xia Qing's clothes and skin, and saw the breath flowing through her meridians.

    He found that Dugu Xiaqing had faintly touched the threshold of the second floor.

    This is due to the exquisiteness of her swordsmanship.

    Skills are close to Taoism. After the original profound swordsmanship has been practiced to the extreme level, it will naturally develop and advance, and it will lead to the second level of the second level of holding the spirit of the ninth level.

    Although there is still a long way to go before the completion of the second stage, the transformation of sword energy into air is only in its infancy.

    The reason why the sword is so fast is because the sword qi has changed, hidden in the fusion of external qi, and can be borrowed from the void, borrowing the power of the void.

    Fakong was greatly inspired by watching it.

    ? His previous swordsmanship and Qi-holding state were not completely integrated, and he did not display the miraculous power.

    It turns out that air can increase the speed of the sword in this way, and it is a rapid increase.

    Amidst the low-pitched and high-pitched zither sounds, Dugu Xiaqing rose and fell suddenly, and the sword light was fast and slow, just like a white crane flying up and down, graceful and graceful.

    Free and agile, light and detached, already out of the scope of lightness kung fu, fluttering like a fairy.

    &nbspMaster's suppression.

    "What should I do? What should I do?" Li Er murmured, "I'm not good enough for a lonely girl, what should I do?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Let's go."

    "Let's go? Oh, well, it's time to go." Li Er looked towards the distant painting boat, and that painting boat had gradually gone away, disappeared into the vast lake, and disappeared into the vast night.

    His heart was full of melancholy, empty and uncomfortable, feeling that the world seemed to lose its color, and sighed: "How can there be such a swordsmanship and such a fairy in the world."

    Fakong frowned.

    Dugu Xia Qing can only be called delicate and beautiful, which is very different from the real beauty, but she is dressed in white clothes like snow, with a quiet and refined temperament, which makes her have a charming charm that is different from that of ordinary women.

    Especially when she danced the sword, she seemed to be flying in the world, and a fairy was relegated to the world, adding infinite charm for no reason, dazzling and shocking.

    Fakong turned around and returned to the painting boat, sat down cross-legged, recalling the previous sword dance and this set of sword techniques.

    The degree of sophistication of this sword technique is extremely rare. With this sword technique, he can even touch the second level of holding energy in the ninth level of the power of the gods, which is the first among all the sword techniques he has seen.

    "What kind of sword technique is this?"

    "Flying Excalibur."

    "Flying Sword" Fakong nodded and said, "It's just right."

    "Heyevery time I see this sword dance, I feel bad, and I feel uncomfortable for no reason. It's obviously very beautiful."

    "Maybe it's because of despair, hopelessness." Fakong said.

    The two were talking, when a clear voice suddenly sounded outside: "Dugu Xiaqing has seen the two gentlemen."

    "Miss Dugu!" Li Er suddenly stood up, his face changed drastically, he quickly touched his face, and then looked down at his clothes.

    Fakong got up and opened the curtain, came to the bow, and saw another painting boat standing side by side with his own painting boat.

    The two have the same speed, the same direction, and keep the distance between each other unchanged, showing their superb ability to maneuver the boat.

    ? On the prow of another painting boat stood a graceful woman dressed in white clothes like snow, with clear eyebrows and clear demeanor, she was Dugu Xiaqing.

    She cupped her fists and said, "I don't know the names of the two gentlemen?"

    "My name is Li Er, and his name is Fakong." Li Er came out and stood in Fakong's company, clasped his fists and said with a smile.

    Fakong glanced helplessly at Li Er.

    This Li Er is not very playful, he should have touched women a lot, but he fell into the hands of Dugu Xia Qing, and he was so fascinated that he didn't know what to say.

    Dugu Xiaqing might not be unaware that her name should be passed on to Dayun.

    "Fakong?" Dugu Xiaqing stared at him thoughtfully, turned his clear eyes on his hat, and said softly: "I've heard of this name before, the great monk Fakong."

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 410 Quite (Second Update)

    In this month, he has already worked hard to improve his swordsmanship again, and completely integrated the insights he gained from Dugu Xia Qing into it.

    Sword skills have improved enormously.

    In particular, the combination of spirit and swordsmanship can be said to truly achieve the unity of man and sword, and can be manipulated freely.

    It is also a sword, but the sword at this time is completely different from the previous sword, and the air gives it a trace of soul and a trace of life.

    It seems that what he is holding is not a dead object, but a living creature, a horse, or a snow mountain sculpture.

    It will correct some subtle movements by itself.

    "Look at the sword!" Dugu Xia Qing suddenly made a sword strike.

    A clear light poured over, instantly covering Fakong.

    The bright long sword in Fakong's hand suddenly jumped up and pecked like a white crane.

    With a crisp "ding", the clear light disappeared, revealing Dugu Xiaqing's long sword.

    The long sword in Fakong's hand looks like a tiger or a goshawk, but in fact it looks more like a cat, and the long sword on the opposite side looks like a mouse.

    The cat will never allow the mouse to turn the sky, and if it sees it making a fuss or approaching, it will slap it back with a slap.

    "Ding¡­¡­"

    "Ding¡­¡­"

    "Ding¡­¡­"

    "Ding¡­¡­"

    Groups of clear lights appeared and were scattered again and again.

    Dugu Xia Qing's snow-white face turned red, and her originally clear eyes became brighter and burning.

    She was inspired to fight and anger.

    Originally thought that his swordsmanship was peerless and rare in the world. Even though the monk Fakong had great swordsmanship, the swordsmanship of King Kong Temple didn't seem to be very famous.

    His own cultivation base is not as good as his, so he should have the advantage in swordsmanship, and if he can erase the disadvantage of cultivation base through swordsmanship, he should be evenly matched.

    As a result, every sword was interrupted.

    He seemed to be able to see through the changes in his sword's posture, and when he hit when the sword's posture was about to change, it was like a snake hitting seven inches.

    From the power contained in the sword, he knew that he had lowered his cultivation to the same level as himself.

    This is purely relying on swordsmanship to compete with myself, how could I still lose?

    That's too embarrassing.

    The Dugu family is a family of swordsmanship, and the swordsmanship is famous all over the world. Do you want to disgrace the Dugu family?

    Fakong smiled and said: "My swordsmanship is not passed down by our temple. I have an adventure, and I have integrated the essence of hundreds of schools, and even the essence of your swordsmanship, Lonely Girl."

    "Come again!" Dugu Xia Qing pursed her lips tightly, and said two words from between her teeth.

    Li Er grinned, feeling that Fakong was too much.

    At least wait for someone to fully use the swordsmanship before interrupting, it is really suffocating to interrupt so abruptly.

    Dugu Xia Qing was plain-looking, if it wasn't for the sword dance, if it wasn't for this Tsinghua temperament, she wouldn't be eye-catching.

    At this time, her eyes were shining, and she stared at Fakong seriously and stubbornly. The clear long sword turned into a ball of clear light again, one ball, two balls, three balls a total of nine balls of clear light shrouded Fakong.

    She was able to fight with great fighting spirit, and pushed her swordsmanship to the extreme, determined to break through Fakong's defense.

    Fakong jumped up with the long sword in his hand, and jumped out, like a cat catching a mouse, no matter how cunning and changeable the mouse was, it still jumped at one fell swoop.

    "Ding" The nine groups of clear light all scattered.

    Dugu Xia Qing stepped back quickly, the sword body trembled, the clear light became brighter and brighter, and finally the sword body could not be seen clearly.

    "Be careful!" Dugu Xia Qing solemnly shouted, dodged to the front, stabbed out with a flat sword, and the skyrocketing light suddenly converged into a single sword.

    Fakong swung his sword again.

    ?The two swords stopped when they were two inches apart. They were hindered by an invisible force and could not collide. It was a confrontation between spirit and spirit.

    The clothes of Fakong and Dugu Xiaqing were shaking.

    Dugu Xia Qing's hair fluttered.

    Li Er was like a leaf swept by a strong wind, flew out of the small pavilion, spun several times in the air, and fell into the lake with a dizzy "bang", splashing water everywhere.

    It looks like a leaf when it is in the air, but it is like a stone when it falls into the water.

    The body of Fakong's sword trembled slightly and became brighter and brighter. The tip of Dugu Xia Qing's sword suddenly turned into an apricot flower, swallowing the tip of Fakong's sword, and then the tip of the sword pierced his wrist.

    This sword is mysterious and unfathomable, it seems real and illusion, even Fakong failed to see through it, and was succeeded by him.

    He wanted to retreat, but there was an invisible force pulling the sword forward, and he wanted to retreat but couldn't.

    He twisted his wrist and let go

    "Om!" The blade rotated at a high speed, as if cutting off countless thin threads pulling forward, and at the same timebsp; They were discussing, and their eyes fell on Li Er.

    Li Er stared straight at the two people who were fighting fiercely, and did not move his eyes even though he was dizzy. This was a rare opportunity.

    He heard their discussion, but secretly complained.

    Could it be said that this is the Dagan Fakong monk?

    A big-time master comes to challenge, isn't it a mess?

    Originally, it was just a discussion and exchange, but it turned into a battle of victory and defeat.

    So he closed his mouth tightly, didn't say a word, pretended not to hear, and concentrated on his sword skills.

    "Chi Chi!" The two stabbed each other's shoulders at the same time, and took a step back.

    Fakong returned the sword into his sleeve, his shoulder hurt slightly, but he was not injured: "Come here first, let me go back and think about it."

    "Okay." Dugu Xia Qing smiled happily.

    Only her clothes were torn on her shoulders, which did not touch her skin.

    It was the first time for her to display her swordsmanship so vividly since she became a great master of swordsmanship.

    Moreover, the swordsmanship has greatly improved in the process of this sparring.

    This feeling is too wonderful.

    Fakong also feels that he has benefited a lot, and his swordsmanship has greatly improved. Compared with pondering alone in the Kalachakra Pagoda, it is far better to learn from Dugu Xiaqing.

    Moreover, Dugu Xia Qing's swordsmanship talent is outstanding, during the sparring, he is improving every moment, absorbing the essence of his own swordsmanship.

    And so did he.

    The two are evenly matched in terms of swordsmanship, and it is difficult to distinguish Xuan Jin.

    "Then I will take my leave first and come back another day."

    "Okay, then we will send it off soon."

    She beckoned, and the boat floated over lightly.

    Fa Kong and Li Er jumped on the boat, and under the eyes of everyone, under the reflection of a bright moon, they disappeared into the lake and sky.

    "Sister Qing, who the hell is this person?"

    "Yes, yes, who is it?"

    "You don't need to know who it is, as long as you know his sword skills are good, what time is it, hurry up and go to bed!"

    Her clear eyes flashed, and everyone dispersed immediately, holding back their curiosity and discussing.

    Dugu Xiaqing ignored their discussions, stood in the kiosk by the island, closed her eyes and began to replay the previous scene, every move and style was clearly visible.

    Fakong has the ability to never forget, and so does Dugu Xiaqing.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main text Chapter 412 Prevention (third shift)

    Fakong's understanding is extraordinary, and Dugu Xiaqing is even more so.

    Fakong can absorb the essence of Dugu Xiaqing's swordsmanship and integrate it into himself, and Dugu Xiaqing can do the same.

    Fakong's swordsmanship is improving rapidly, and so is Dugu Xiaqing.

    Of course, Fakong is suppressing his cultivation base. If he puts all his strength into action and unleashes his aura, of course he can beat her.

    If the cultivation base is equal, purely with swordsmanship, but there is no certainty of victory.

    The swordsmanship of the two is indeed equal.

    Fakong stood on the prow of the painting boat with his hands behind his back, his blue shirt fluttering, and he looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Under the moonlight, the lake surface was sparkling, deep and quiet.

    There is a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    This trip to Yunjing just wanted to have a rough glimpse of Yunjing's local conditions and customs, so as to drive Li Xuanfeng's nail more firmly.

    Unexpectedly, there is such a huge harvest.

    Having met such a strange woman as Dugu Xiaqing, her swordsmanship is so shocking.

    If it is said that Li Ying's swordsmanship is amazing and fast to the extreme, then Dugu Xia Qing's swordsmanship is exquisite to the extreme.

    If the two girls fight to the death, Li Ying will definitely lose. After all, she has not stepped into the Grand Master, and her understanding of swordsmanship is not as good as that of Dugu Xia Qing.

    ? Dugu Xia Qing's aptitude is astonishing and she is purely focused. She has no distracting thoughts and is passionate about the sword. The combination of man and sword is naturally better than Li Ying, who is ambitious and has many schemes.

    Such a strange woman is rare in the world.

    Although she is not beautiful enough, she has a clear air, which he appreciates.

    Li Er was dejected and was hit hard.

    Fakong glanced at it and didn't say much.

    It's not appropriate to say what I said, should I encourage him to pursue Dugu Xiaqing, or should I ask him to look away?

    Dugu Xiaqing is like a person who does not eat fireworks in the world, and I am afraid that she has no love for her children, only the sword in her hand.

    Li Er sighed: "Master, today is really an adventure, an eye-opener, I will practice hard after I go back."

    Fakong smiled: "Relax, put aside the great master, and be in a leisurely state of mind, and the aura will naturally flash."

    "Alas¡ª" Li Er sighed.

    He knew he couldn't do it.

    In fact, I have always been very unwilling to be reconciled to my weak cultivation base. It is too embarrassing to be unable to do anything at critical times, so I can only work hard.

    Most eager to become a grand master.

    When the time comes, the guard of himself will no longer be a guard, but an enshrinement, and his status will be completely different.

    Fakong smiled.

    It is hard to get rid of demons and knots in the heart, so no one can do anything about it.

    He smiled and said, "Then I will take my leave."

    After saying that, he disappeared without a trace, and the next moment he returned to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and returned to his room to sleep¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, he opened the door and came to the yard.

    He faced the morning sun and stretched long.

    Chu Ling was wearing a pink palace attire, sitting lazily at the stone table, resting his chin with one hand, meditating.

    "His Royal Highness has left the customs?" Fakong sat opposite her.

    Chu Ling's jade face was tense: "As soon as I left the customs, I heard the news. You asked for rain again?"

    Fakong nodded: "The drought is too severe, and the pilgrims are begging one after another. The mantra of the Great Vow can be cast."

    ? The Xingyunbuyu Mantra can be cast a long time ago, and the delay is to increase the believers, faith and merit.

    Now the hearts of the people are boiling, and they can no longer be suppressed.

    Just like a volcano is about to erupt, if they are suppressed again, they will become impatient, and their merits and believers will turn to decline.

    "Confused!" Chu Ling hummed: "Master, you are a smart person, how could you do such a foolish thing!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "His Royal Highness expressly?"

    "If we don't know each other well, of course I hope you ask for rain for the sake of the country and the common people." Chu Ling said, "But our friendship, I can't help but remind you, don't you know that the more powerful you are, the better you are?"  Supernatural powers, the more the officials are on guard against you, the more they want to force you to stay away from Shenjing?"

    Farkon nodded.

    He can understand the thinking of these officials, because he is afraid that his false words will confuse the public, affecting the emperor above and affecting the hearts of the people below.

    Therefore, the more holy and miraculous you are, the greater the danger. It is best to find a way to drive yourself away from Shenjing.

    Outside of Shenjing, no matter how powerful they are, they will not touch their interests, and they will not be afraid to confuse the emperor.

    "Since you know, you still ask for rain!" Chu Ling said, "It's because I'm afraid that the officials won't drive you away, isn't it?"

    Fakong smiled: "If forbsp; "In short, it's better to avoid suspicion."

    "You said just now that people live in the world, why should they care about other people's opinions, and how to avoid suspicion when they come to me?"

    "It doesn't matter to me, but His Highness can't. Always think about the emperor and the queen mother, don't let them worry."

    "Don't worry about it!" Chu Ling said angrily: "The feet are on my legs. I come or not as I like. Do you still want to drive me out?"

    "I'm afraid the emperor doesn't want you to come."

    "Hmph, I'm leaving!" Chu Lingbai glanced at him, got up and left, turning his face when he said he would.

    Fakong smiled and watched her leave¡ª¡ª

    Chu Ling returned to the Forbidden Palace with a calm face.

    After staying in his own palace for a while, feeling very depressed, he came to Yonghe Palace.

    Once entering the Yonghe Palace, turning around the screen wall, you can see the Empress Dowager walking slowly in circles in the yard, the morning sun shining on her body warmly.

    "Imperial Grandmother." She ran over and slowly circled side by side with the Queen Mother.

    This is the method of fitness and health preservation newly learned by the Queen Mother. Through circling to absorb the vitality of the morning, slow down aging and prolong life.

    "Xiao Ling'er, why are you pouting, who messed with you?"

    "It's not Fakong yet."

    Chu Ling immediately expressed his anger, and hummed: "It's ridiculous to want to avoid suspicion."

    "Well, the master is indeed worthy of being a master. He has insight into people's hearts." The queen mother nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "You go too much, and you will indeed attract gossip. After all, it is a monastery, not a nunnery."

    "I went to play with Qingluo and Zhou Yu. We are practicing together. Competing with them is fun and makes great progress. The reason why I can retreat this time is because I practiced with them!"

    "So, there are many benefits?"

    "Of course, if I bury myself in the Forbidden Palace and practice boringly, it will be at least ten times slower."

    "In that case," the queen mother said with a smile, "a rumor is a rumor, just ignore it and go as usual."

    Chu Lingxi smiled and said, "Thank you, Grandmother!"

    "Your father's side, you still have to say something in advance, so as not to wrong Master Fakong in the future and transfer him out of Shenjing."

    "Grandmother, if I tell my father, my father must be right in saying nothing. It's better not to go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "You girl, you want me to speak for you, don't you?"

    "There is nothing more wise than the emperor's grandmother."

    "Forget it, the emperor will come to pay his respects tomorrow, and I will tell him."

    "Thank you, Grandmother!" Chu Ling smiled all over his face, and then his smile subsided: "It seems that he has decided on this rain."

    "Knowing that it will arouse the jealousy of all officials, but still begging for rain without hesitation, it is a great benevolence and kindness, and you are worthy of being an eminent monk!" The Queen Mother said with emotion.

 Chapter 413: Beginning (fourth update)

    Chu Ling opened Tan's mouth and closed it again.

    She wanted to say that the Fakong she knew was not so merciful, nor so kind and soft-hearted.

    Seeing that the drought is like this, he took many risks and begged for rain regardless, sacrificing himself for the people and the world.

    it's out of the question.

    But she thought about it, and it was better not to destroy Fakong's position in the hearts of the imperial grandmother, lest the imperial grandmother would prevent her from going to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple once she was disappointed.

    She is extremely curious about this matter.

    What are the benefits of casting the Xingyunbuyu spell to Fakong?

    For Fakong, there is no full benefit, and he will never do this at the risk of deepening the fear of the officials in the court.

    The benefits are bound to be huge.

    Is it beneficial to his cultivation?

    Presumably so.

    ?She is smart and understands Fakong, so she made a rough guess about this matter. Because she doesn't understand the indestructible magic of Vajra, she can't guess the merit.

    However, it is vaguely guessed that it may be related to merit.

    She thought that merit is saving people.

    This is also the unanimous opinion of the world, who think that merit is helping others, building bridges and roads, and doing good deeds.

    Sitting at the stone table, Fakong's eyes gleamed with golden lights, and when he saw the situation here, he shook his head and smiled.

    This move is just to vaccinate the emperor and the queen mother in advance to dissolve the seeds of doubt planted by King Duan.

    It is not easy to really dispel the emperor's doubts.

    This is the vicious technique of this trick.

    More similar to Yangmou.

    You clearly know it's a pit, but you can't avoid it.

    If Chu Ling can really avoid suspicion and stop coming to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, then this trick can indeed be solved.

    But Chu Ling's temper will not be affected by it at all, and will definitely continue to come over.

    Then you can only find a way to avoid suspicion.

    I want to run outside as much as possible and stay less in the inner courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    This is only a temporary solution, not the root cause, and it is difficult to eradicate the credibility of this rumor.

    When Chu Ling appeared, the entire outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple became lively. If she didn't appear, it would be much deserted. Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu both liked her.

    Fakong didn't want to take Chu Ling away just because of a rumor.

    Or think of another move.

    It is necessary to deal with people first, and get rid of King Duan before he makes this move.

    Thinking of this, a strong fighting spirit suddenly surged in his heart. It was the first time he had such a passionate fighting spirit since he came to this world.

    When killing Gu Xinxian before, he didn't have such a strong fighting spirit.

    When he was thinking about it, Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash, and smiled triumphantly: "Abbot, I got it."

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang took out a thick booklet from his arms and handed it to Fakong: "This is it."

    Fakong took it and opened it, glanced at it, and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Isn't it right?"

    "It's time for you to practice your word."

    "Hey, it's too troublesome to practice calligraphy, so forget it, I might as well study a dish when I have this time."

    "you write these words in such a way that most people can't understand them. You have to copy them again, Qingluo."

    His voice was transmitted directly to Tayuan and rang in Xu Qingluo's ears.

    Xu Qingluo stopped her movements, and floated over lightly: "What orders does Master have?"

    "Copy this roster carefully." Fakong handed the thick booklet to Xu Qingluo.

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo took it, flipped through it, and looked at Lin Feiyang in surprise: "Uncle Lin, who wrote it? Who are these names?"

    Lin Feiyang puffed up his chest immediately, and said with a chuckle: "Little Qingluo, this time is very thrilling."

    "Quickly tell me." Xu Qingluo cheered up and asked curiously.

    Lin Feiyang was in high spirits, his eyes shining brightly: "This is the roster of the Southern Supervision Department, and all the enshrined and powerful masters are on it. It was placed in Duan Wang's study, the study of the Wangfu, which is not so strict.  "

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "What kind of strict method?"

    "Twelve hours a day, every moment is strictly guarded, and no one will be allowed to sneak in."

    "Didn't you let Uncle Lin sneak in?"

    "Hey, who am I? How can I compare with them." Lin Feiyang was so proud that he wanted to stick his head back, and said with a smile: "I just walked past them and walked into the study.??It's different from the past.  Someone shook his head and said with emotion: "In the past, everyone was dubious, so there were too few people going."  "

    "That's true."

    In the past, when people said that they could pray for rain, they didn¡¯t believe it at all. Even those who came to watch the ceremony of praying for rain were only critics, and there were almost no believers.

    ? After all, I have been cheated miserably by those liars, which made everyone feel disheartened. It is only after struggling unwillingly that I will continue to watch those rain-seeking ceremonies.

    But the current Master Fakong has gained the trust of too many people, and if the grand ceremony is to be held, I don't know how many people there will be.

    It simply cannot accommodate that many people.

    "Hush!" Someone just wanted to speak, but someone hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, motioning to stop talking.

    They looked at him puzzled.

    The man who covered his mouth lowered his voice: "You don't want to sneak over to see it, or do you want everyone to know that there is no room and no seats?"

    Several people around nodded vigorously.

    They suddenly realized.

    Today is different from the past.

    In the past, there might not be many people watching the Rain Prayer Ceremony, but it is completely different now, tens of thousands of people will watch it.

    ? If the publicity is known to the whole world, how many people will want to witness the rain being brought down with their own eyes.

    This kind of excitement must not be missed.

    "Remember, it's noon tomorrow." The person who spoke before lowered his voice and said softly, "It's at Nantianmen Mountain outside the city!"

    "clear."

    In the morning of the next day, they ate again at Guanyunlou. After the meal, they made an appointment to walk out of the city together. After passing through the south gate, they saw pedestrians on the official road. Wherever they passed, the avenue  There are stalls on both sides.

    Tea, snacks, melons and fruits, snacks, and all kinds of fun things are smaller than ytterbium. The stalls of all kinds of things are not inferior to the shops on both sides of Suzaku Avenue.

    ?Dragging the family, or a group of friends, walking south in twos and threes, as if catching a big fair.

    They suddenly felt bad.

    At first, I thought that only a few people knew about it, or if it spread, there would not be too many people.

    But now, as far as I can see, there are already tens of hundreds. If so many people keep going to Nantianmen Mountain to gather, there may be thousands or even tens of thousands.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 413 Chance (one more)

    "There are too many people." The six of them were a little anxious seeing this situation.

    There are too many people, I am afraid there will be no place, so we have to hurry forward.

    But seeing so many people around, I was worried, I am afraid that it will be too late no matter how hard I try, everyone is rushing forward.

    As they walked forward, their hearts became more and more cold.

    The crowd gradually became denser.

    The bright sun shone on her body, not as warm as usual, it seemed to be a little hot, and I couldn't help feeling restless.

    "well¡ª¡ª!"

    "It's all the fault of the old horse. He said to come earlier, but he just said that there is no rush, and it is useless to arrive early."

    "It's really useless to arrive early." A middle-aged man with a long face said: "If you arrive too late, you have to wait. Anyway, Master Fakong starts at noon."

    "If you arrive early, there will be a place, if you arrive late, there will be no place!"

    "You can always find a place." The long-faced middle-aged man said with a smile, "I have an idea."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Old Ma, you have the guts to keep it a secret!"

    "All right, all right, I'll say yes." The old horse said with a smile: "We don't actually need to squeeze with them. There are several mountains around Nantian Peak. If you want to see Nantian Peak, you can actually go to the nearby mountains instead.  It is clearer, but I can't see clearly when I go to Nantian Peak!"

    "Well, that makes sense."

    "Let's go, follow me!" The old horse smiled triumphantly.

    They turned to the side and headed for Luotuofeng on the south side of Nantian Peak.

    They deduced that the camel peak can be seen more clearly, whether it is the eastern peak or the western peak, the sunlight will affect the line of sight, and the southern camel peak is the most open and clear.

    The six speeded up, and when they came to the foot of Luotuofeng Mountain, they found a group of armored soldiers surrounding Luotuofeng.

    As soon as they approached, four armored soldiers greeted them and waved their hands.

    They stopped.

    A middle-aged man lowered his voice: "It's from the infantry yamen, so there is some big man here."

    "We think it's good here, and so do the big shots, who want to go with us."

    "Hey, it's true." The old horse shook his head and said unhappily: "But this mountain is not theirs. If they can go up, why can't we go up?!"

    "Old Ma, forget it, let's change to another place."

    "That's right, don't cause trouble."

    "I'm just not convinced." The old horse was indignant.

    All six of them are rich, and they don't have enough wealth to dare to eat in Guanyunlou.

    Among the six, one runs a cloth shop, two runs a rice shop, one runs a rouge shop, two runs a garment shop, and one runs a carriage and horse dealer.

    ? Although they are not top-notch stores, they are not the smallest, and money is easy to spend.

    However, if you want to climb up, it is impossible to expand the stall, and it will touch the interests of big businessmen, and the risk is too high.

    Behind those giant businessmen and rich merchants, there are benefactors, or high-ranking officials, or noble people, who cannot be provoked.

    If they want to expand their scale, they have to climb these golden branches, but unfortunately there is no way, and people have high vision and look down on them.

    What they can do is to manage their stall well.

    If you can't achieve high, then you will be determined, and your heart will no longer be eager to move.

    Therefore, it is contentment and happiness.

    The six of them got together, thinking about how to eat, drink, and have fun. Sometimes they could help each other in business, and the relationship became closer and closer.

    "Old Ma, how old are we, don't have this kind of quarrel, let's go, change to another place."

    "Yes, besides Camel Peak, there are other peaks. Let's change one."

    "What if there are big figures in other places?" The old horse snorted with a long, gloomy face, "We still need to change places?"

    "Old Ma, what evil have you committed?" Someone next to him cursed in a low voice: "Don't be a fool, leave quickly."

    "If you keep talking nonsense and anger the big shots, you won't be able to leave even if you want to!"

    The four armored soldiers stared at this side coldly, their eyes were similar to the cold light reflected by their armor, which made them feel tense.

    These soldiers will not reason with you.

    "Let's go, let's go."

    "I really want to see who the big shots are!" the old horse snorted unhappily.

    Someone asked in a low voice: "What stimulated the old horse?"

    "A batch of goods was swallowed, I can't swallow this breath."

    "Who did it?"

    thesp; Moreover, they are both in Shenjing City, and their residence is only a dozen or twenty miles away from the Forbidden Palace. The distance is not far, but in fact they seem to live in two worlds.

    The only time they could see the emperor's family was during the Ghost Festival.

    Hungry Ghost Festival is celebrated everywhere.

    The emperor and the empress dowager took a large family to the star observatory of the Forbidden Palace, and watched the lanterns, programs and fireworks with the people in Shenjing City.

    For the rest of the time, they had no chance to see the emperor and princess.

    Even if you can see the emperor and the queen mother, it is impossible to see clearly.

    The Star Observation Tower in the Forbidden Palace is 100 meters high, and the people below can't see the emperor's face clearly unless those martial arts masters have enough eyesight.

    All six of them practice martial arts, but they haven't reached the Tianyuan Realm yet, so they can't see the faces of the emperor and the empress dowager clearly.

    The queen mother smiled and said: "Do you believe that Master Fakong can ask for rain?"

    "Yes." The six answered with their heads bowed.

    Chu Ling said: "Grandmother, Fakong is famous enough now that everyone believes that he can pray for rain."

    "At this time, if he can't ask for it" The queen shook her head lightly: "This kind of thing is not always allowed, is it? Is it not allowed occasionally?"

    Who can say what God's temper is, it will be dry for a while, and it will be flooded for a while, it all depends on his thoughts, in case it really can't ask for rain

    Everyone knows that if you ask for rain in general, it may fail, and it depends on luck.

    Master Fakong is different.

    None of the grand ceremonies he has held have failed, making people confident and looking forward to it.

    Everyone is here to see how it rains and ask for rain. Success is a matter of course, and failure is a joke.

    "My queen, you are too worried. I know him. If I am not sure, I will never do it. Once I do it, there will be no mistakes."

    "No one can make mistakes."

    "He will not."

    "You girl." The queen said with a smile: "I don't worry about Master, okay, then let's see what Qiuyu looks like. It's a pity that I missed it last time."

    Chu Ling glanced at the six old horses: "What are you still doing, stay aside, don't be an eyesore!"

    "Yes." The six people hurriedly bowed their heads in response.

    The middle-aged man in green shirt took them to a boulder and asked them to stand here and watch.

    Standing on the boulder, you can see the Nantian Gate on the opposite side clearly, and your back is facing Chu Ling and the others.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 415 Collection (Second Update)

    Although they couldn't see it, they could hear it clearly.

    So they all pricked up their ears to listen to what they had to say.

    ? While reminiscing about the appearance and demeanor of the three women in their hearts, they secretly sighed.

    As expected, he is worthy of being a royal nobleman, with golden branches and jade leaves, his demeanor is graceful and noble, which makes people feel ashamed.

    Especially Her Royal Highness the Fifteenth Princess, well-deserved reputation.

    What's rare is that she is so kind and tolerant, without the sense of royal aloofness and overlooking all living beings at all.

    Although the words were not polite, not only did they not feel disgusted, but they felt kind, and they spontaneously felt good feelings and closeness. They couldn't help but want to go further, thinking about whether they could join her family, do the work of a dog, and let her drive.

    The opportunity they have been longing for is here!

    "Little Linger, when will it start?"

    "It is said that it is noon, and he will not come here before the time. Queen Mother, Grandmother, let's sit down and have a rest."

    "Don't rest, don't get tired."

    "Well, don't rest, it's comfortable to stand on. Recently, my body and bones have obviously felt much better. It's all thanks to the master." The queen mother said with a smile: "It seems to be twenty years younger."

    "Grandmother, how can you be so magical!"

    "Little Ling'er, you are young, so you don't feel miraculous, I am older, and I am more sensitive to the bones of the body," the queen mother said with a smile: "The bones of the body are getting weaker day by day, you have never tasted this kind of feeling.  "

    "Emperor Grandmother, I have tasted the feeling of being weak."

    "You were different from my kind of old and weak back then," the queen mother said with a smile: "The feeling of getting older day by day is too desperate and painful."

    "Queen, don't you feel this way?"

    "Your mother is in full bloom, how can you feel this way!"

    "It's okay." A voice as gentle as water sounded.

    "Hee hee, I feel that I am getting stronger and stronger, and I can lift a cow without any problem." Chu Ling laughed crisply and sweetly.

    "You¡­¡­"

    "Grandmother, you can practice qigong, it will make your body stronger."

    "It's not that I haven't practiced martial arts." The queen mother shook her head and said, "It's useless. Martial arts can't stop the power of time. You'll know it when you're my age."

    "Is Shenshui really so magical?"

    "This is the power of Buddhism." The Empress Dowager's voice was full of joy: "When I was in Shenshui before, I didn't feel so deeply. Now that I have the Buddha beads, it is completely different. My body is getting stronger day by day, as if time is reversed, too.  It's unbelievable, it's amazing!"

    "It's no wonder that you, Grandmother, are in such a state of mind that you think it's because of the beauty in your heart that you have cured your stubborn illness."

    Just as he was talking, a report came: "Your Highness, Prince Duan is at the foot of the mountain."

    "Second brother is here too? It's a coincidence, so let's invite second brother over."

    "yes."

    After a while, Duan Wang Chuhai appeared amidst a burst of laughter.

    He strode up to the three daughters surrounded by court ladies and servants, with counselor Sun Shiqi at his side.

    Duan Wang Chuhai was wearing a purple shirt, with a strong bearing.

    ?As he took the position of Sizheng of the Southern Supervision Department, his demeanor changed day by day, becoming more dignified.

    He respectfully saluted the queen mother and looked at Chu Ling with a smile on his face.

    Sun Shiqi wore a blue shirt and was upright and upright, with a clear appearance and a bit of a fairy spirit.

    He just clasped his fists in salute, then stepped aside without speaking, acting as an invisible person.

    Chu Hai smiled and said, "Fifth Sister, the hero sees the same thing, but Fifteen Sister, you struck faster and surrounded this place before I did."

    "Second brother, I don't have such a big show. If it weren't for the queen mother and the emperor's grandmother, I wouldn't be here." Chu Ling looked at him with a smile.

    Chu Haidao: "It should be surrounded, don't disturb the imperial grandmother and the queen mother, do you want me to send some people over to help?"

    "There is no need for Second Brother to send someone." Chu Ling shook his head: "Second Brother's manpower is all around right now, right?"

    "Well, only some are left to sit in the city, and more than half of the rest are sent over." Chu Hai smiled.

    "Haier, you did the right thing. You should send more people over to ensure the ceremony goes smoothly. If something goes wrong, it becomes a joke." The Queen Mother said gently.

    "Yes, Grandmother." Chu Hai replied respectfully, "It wasn't my grandson who took the initiative to do this. The outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple had already come and said that we should send people to help maintain order."

    Now I am only responsible to my father, and the rest don't have to please, and I don't have to please FakongJi Ping came here hand in hand.

    The smile on Chu Xiang's face faded, and he asked in a deep voice, "What's the matter?"

    "Mansion Master, I found a big fish." Fan Chenguang said: "If you mix in the crowd, if you do it, you will alarm too many people."

    "Then don't disturb too many people!" Chu Xiang snorted.

    Fan Chenguang looked at him embarrassedly.

    "I want my Palace Master to do it myself again?!" Chu Xiang said dissatisfiedly: "Every time I have to do it myself, what are you trash doing!"

    "Mansion Master, if it weren't for the special circumstances and too many people around, we can take him down by ourselves."

    "I say that every time, which time is not special?" Chu Xiang said angrily: "Just lead him elsewhere."

    "This thief is cunning, so I'm afraid it won't work. If he finds out, he might hurt the people around him and make us use our tricks to divert our attention and run away." Fan Chenguang said sternly: "He used this method to escape the previous two times.  "

    "You are really trash." Chu Xiang snorted.

    "Yes, yes, so I can only ask you to do it, Master." Fan Chenguang scrupulously admitted that they were trash, and there was no abnormality on his face.

    Zhao Jiping said angrily: "Although he is not a grand master, his martial arts are vicious and has the power of a grand master. We really can't take him down. We even broke two brothers earlier."

    "Don't act rashly, just stare at it, and talk about it later."

    "Master"

    "Stop rambling, I said I'll talk about it later!" Chu Xiang waved his hand: "Bring the portrait here."

    "It's finished." Fan Chenguang took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it over.

    Chu Xiang glanced at him, secretly praised his cleverness, lowered his head and unfolded the scroll to look at it, took a look at it, and hummed: "That's him? All right, give it to Master Fakong."

    "Master Fakong?"

    "Just do it."

    "yes."

    Chu Xiang returned to the three women.

    Chu Hai smiled puzzled and said: "Old Nine, why did you give the portrait to Master Fakong? Could it be that Master Fakong caught him? ?

 Chapter 415 Assistance (third shift)

    "Well, let's leave this matter to the master."

    "Master Fakong's cultivation is better than that of Lao Jiu?" Chu Hai said with a smile: "You are a great master. Master Fakong is still young, so is he also a great master?"

    Chu Xiang glanced at him.

    Chu Hai felt that his look was very strange, and his eyes were indescribably weird, so he couldn't help asking: "Old Nine, what kind of riddles are you playing?"

    Chu Ling chuckled, shook his head and said with a smile: "Second brother, don't you know that Fakong is a great master?"

    "Little sister, do you say Kong is the great master?" Chu Hai frowned and looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling nodded, taking it for granted: "Of course it's a great master, isn't it surprising?"

    Chu Haidao: "But his age"

    "Don't forget that he has supernatural powers. Is the great master more rare than supernatural powers?"

    " Hey, that's true!" Chu Hai laughed, "I underestimated Master Fakong."

    Chu Xiang said solemnly: "Second brother, you, the Southern Supervision Department, still need to work on the finer aspects."

    ?I don¡¯t even know Master Fakong is a great master. I really don¡¯t know what the Southern Supervision Department does. Isn¡¯t it huge?

    With so many people, didn't they even figure out Shenjing?

    ?Shenjing Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger, masters like clouds, and important people like clouds, but among so many characters, Master Fakong can be ranked first in whatever he says, and he needs to be careful and know the depth.

    The Southern Supervisory Division still seems to be in a mess, and has not yet touched the door.

    After all, the second brother is still inexperienced. He has been idle for too long. He is full of ambition and enthusiasm, but lacks enough talent.

    Maybe there is a way to win people's hearts, but there is no way to act.

    Royal father won't be mistaken this time, will he hire the wrong person?

    Chu Xiang's thoughts turned.

    "Hehe" Chu Hai laughed and said, "I think Master Fakong is your good friend, ninth brother, and was given the dharma title by the emperor, so there is no need to investigate too detailedly."

    He also secretly called a mistake.

    I have always kept this monk Fakong at a respectful distance, and the monk Fakong usually lives in seclusion, and his life is simple and boring.

    Go to Guanyun Building for dinner in the morning. After eating, or take a walk on the street to digest food, then go back to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and never come out again. Obviously, you are practicing Buddhism or martial arts.

    There is really nothing to investigate in such a simple life.

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "Second brother, don't say that Master Kong is my friend, even my concubine's son and the palace should be investigated clearly."

    "So harsh?"

    "Second brother, your Southern Supervision Department is actually similar to our infantry yamen. It maintains law and order and maintains peace." Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "In my opinion, we are just like fishermen, and those who commit crimes are fish  , if we want to catch fish, we need to use fishing nets, and if one node of the fishing net is broken, the whole fishing net will easily lose fish, and any node must be strong."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "And our investigation, the investigation of everyone, is a node in the fishing net. If one is missing, it may lead to a failure. No one can let it go!"

    "Ninth brother, you are really cruel." Chu Ling laughed and said, "Did I even investigate it clearly?"

    Chu Xiang smiled and said, "It's only natural!"

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Chu Xiang looked at Chu Hai, and said sincerely: "Second brother, I didn't speak well, and I slapped you in the face, but the South Supervisory Department has a lot to do with it. Once it goes astray, it will have too much impact, and it will affect the grand plan of the father.  .¡±

    "Okay, I've been taught!" Chu Hai smiled and clasped his fists together: "In terms of rich experience, I am far inferior to Lao Jiu, thank you for your kind words!"

    Although he couldn't hear it, he was quite touched, knowing that Chu Xiang had good intentions and passed on the important experience to himself.

    Just this one, I'm afraid it's enough to grope for a few years.

    It's a pity that Lao Jiu is too straight-tempered and too reckless in his actions. He even said this to himself in front of the queen mother and queen. Doesn't it mean that he is inferior to him.

    "Old Ninth, everyone has their own way of doing things," the Queen said softly, "Hai Er, you just have to listen to it. You don't have to copy his way of doing things completely. His way of doing things may not be suitable for you."

    "Yes, Queen Mother." Chu Hai smiled and nodded.

    Chu Ling looked around, as if looking for someone.

    "What are you looking for?" Chu Xiang asked.

    Chu Hai smiled and said, "But are you looking for the third child and the sixth child?"

    "No." Chu Ling shook her head absently.His face was cloudy and cloudy, and he faintly felt that his identity had been seen through.

    There is only one road now, hold on firmly and not escape, anyway, the sun will soon rise, and the busiest time will come.

    When Lin Feiyang appeared, the handsome middle-aged man seemed to be petrified, allowing him to seal his acupuncture points.

    He yelled strangely in his heart.

    A powerful force that is indifferent to Yuzhi squeezed him instantly, making him unable to move, and he could only watch helplessly as he was caught and his acupoints were sealed.

    What kind of weird method is this?  Who did it?

    As soon as the thought came here, the eyes were quickly swallowed by the darkness, and he fell into a coma.

    Lin Feiyang waved.

    Four middle-aged masters hidden in the dark floated over, clasped their fists and saluted.

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand and asked them to take him away, then disappeared in a flash and appeared beside Xu Qingluo.

    Soon, the letter Wang Chuxiang on Luotuofeng received a report from Fan Chenguang.

    "Caught him?" Chu Hai asked curiously, "Master Fakong made the move?"

    "Well, I caught it." Chu Xiang waved his hand to let Fan Chenguang leave, and returned to the queen mother and queen: "It was Lin Feiyang, the attendant of Master Fakong."

    "Lin Feiyang" Chu Hai shook his head: "Old Jiu, I know the details of this Lin Feiyang, so I really don't want to arrest him?"

    Assassinating the prince is really audacious, and it is unreasonable to let him do whatever he wants!

    "For Master Fakong's sake, we will not pursue it for now," Chu Xiang said.

    Chu Hai smiled and said: "Old Nine, this is not in line with your behavior all the time. Do you really want to let him go?"

    "It's true that it has gone too far over there, and there is a way to killSecond brother, this matter was approved by the father."

    "Then there's no problem." Chu Hai smiled.

    Originally thought it was Fakong's weakness, the little braid that could be grasped, but he didn't expect that the father would not pursue it¡ª¡ª

    Izumo Peak is adjacent to the north of Nantian Peak.

    Above a pine forest on the mountainside of Izumo Peak, a beautiful girl and a handsome young man stood side by side.

    It was Sun Bixian and Lu Letian of Qin Tianjian.

    Lu Letian chuckled: "There are so many people watching the excitement, they all think that Fakong can succeed in asking for rain? If he fails, won't Fakong lose his face?"

    Sun Bixian glanced at him, too lazy to speak.

    ps: The update is complete, please take a leave of absence for an update, it¡¯s the weekend again.  (

 Text Chapter 417 Snowing (one more)

    Lu Letian smiled and said: "Senior sister, do you think someone is here to make trouble?"

    "What's the trouble here?" Sun Bixian said indifferently: "The Southern Supervision Department, infantry offices are everywhere, there is no chance."

    "Senior Sister, you have said less, King Kong Temple." Lu Letian's eyes were slightly focused, and his face changed slightly as he swept around.

    Sun Bixian said: "What can you see?"

    Although my junior brother hates it, he has developed a piercing eye, which is quite useful.

    So take it with you for the time being.

    "What a Vajra Temple." Lu Letian laughed and said, "I underestimated them."

    "what happened?"

    "Sister, how many great masters do you think there will be in the Vajra Temple?"

    "Are there more than a dozen?" Sun Bixuan pondered for a moment: "After all, the King Kong Temple has a long tradition, and the King Kong Immortal Art is also profound. Although the power of the other unique schools is average, it cannot stand up to the outstanding talent of the disciples."

    Lu Letian shook his head.

    He turned his palm over and over, over and over again.

    "Foldfour times?" Sun Bixian was dubious.

    Lu Letian nodded.

    Sun Bixian looked at him with a frown.

    Lu Letian pointed to his own eyes: "Senior Sister, you can't trust me, and you can't trust my eyes?"

    "Fifty or so?" Sun Bixian asked.

    Lu Letian nodded affirmatively.

    Sun Bixian fell silent.

    Lu Letian knew that this number had a great impact on Sun Bixian, and it also had a great impact on himself.

    He knew what Sun Bixian was thinking.

    If we say that Daxueshan has a total of more than 50 great masters, it must be less. After all, there are 108 temples in Daxueshan. There must be great masters in the top ten, and the higher the ranking, the more great masters there are.

    According to the ranking of King Kong Temple, the number of great masters should be more than a dozen, but now it is more than fifty.

    Does that mean that there are more great masters in Daleiyin Temple, even more than a hundred?

    What about the entire Daxueshan Mountain?

    Could it be that Daxueshan is so powerful?

    Are Guangming Shengjiao and Tianhai Sword Sect also so strong?

    If this is the case, the power of the three sects will be beyond imagination, and the power of the court will also be beyond imagination.

    The three major sects wore the same pair of trousers as the imperial court, and they were all opponents of Qin Tianjian.

    "Senior Sister"

    "Junior Brother, why don't you go to Daxue Mountain." Sun Bixian said.

    "All right." Lu Letian was very unhappy.

    It can be seen that Sun Bixian looked solemn, knowing that the matter is important, and it is not easy to be willful, so he could only reluctantly agree.

    He suddenly changed his face slightly, frowning and looked in the direction of Shenjing.

    Sun Bixian was puzzled.

    Lu Letian said: "I was seen by Fakong, and he was warning me."

    "Huh¡ª?" Sun Bixian was still puzzled.

    Lu Letian's face was not good-looking: "I looked at him just now, and he sensed it, locked on me directly, and was looking at me."

    Seeing Sun Bixian still looking at himself, he knew that he didn't quite believe it, so he said irritably, "This guy is very weird."

    "Can you feel him warning you?"

    "Yes." Lu Letian gritted his teeth, with a gloomy face: "He conveyed this warning directly through his eyes. If I want to see him again, he will punish me."

    Sun Bixian pondered for a while, then nodded slightly: "Okay, then forget it, don't look at him."

    Lu Letian stared at her with wide eyes.

    Sun Bixian said: "Don't fight hard with him, you are not his opponent, if you really want to make a move, you will suffer a loss, a good man doesn't suffer immediate losses."

    "I" Lu Letian felt a ball of cotton stuffed in his chest, choking heavily.

    Sun Bixian said indifferently: "Skills are not as good as others, that's it. You find it hard to let you practice. Now you know that cultivation is the confidence, right?"

    "I was already depressed enough, but you still sprinkled salt on my wounds, are you my senior sister!"

    "It's not your senior sister, who told you these harsh words!" Sun Bi rolled his eyes at him: "Okay, don't go to Daxue Mountain anymore, go back to the mountain to practice."

    "Okay, I'm going to practice in seclusion this time!" Lu Letian gritted his teeth and said, "You must not be so useless!"

    I have always thought that if I cultivate my piercing eyes, I can run amok in the world, so I don't pay much attention to cultivation.

    Now that I have encountered Fa Kong, who has both supernatural powers and a great master, I know that it is not enough for Kong to have supernatural powers.As soon as it appeared, it was a gust of wind, without a process from weak to strong.

    "Porf! Porf! Porf! Porf!"

    "Woo - woo -!"

    The trees all over the mountains were shaken violently, and the strong wind seemed to uproot them. People were so scared that they hugged the trees around them to prevent themselves from being blown away.

    The strong wind did not uproot the trees, but quickly blew the dark clouds over, and the dark clouds rushed from all directions, covering a pool of golden light in the blink of an eye.

    The strong wind was still there, and people tried to open their eyes to look at the sky, and found that the dark clouds were getting thicker and thicker, as if turning from noon to evening, as if the sun had set, and the twilight was rising, and the sky was going to be dark.

    "It's snowing!"

    The swirling snowflakes began to fall down, as if someone in the sky was throwing down a large piece of cotton.

    "It's snowing!"

    "It's snowing!"

    The children cheered, and the adults were astonished.

    Originally, they wanted to pray for rain, but they didn't expect it to snow.

    At this moment, Fakong stood above the void altar, looked up at the sky, looked at the snowflakes falling down one after another, and smiled.

    It's beyond my expectation that this Yunbuyu spell can still snow.

    Feeling the astonishing golden light in his mind, he directly activated the Vajra Immortal Art, and in the blink of an eye, all the golden light condensed into one body.

    In this short period of time, the fifth layer of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art was completed.

    Instead of stepping from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, the fifth floor is directly completed, and the next step is to step into the sixth floor.

    He inexplicably knows that his physical body is already hard to hurt, and the only force in this world that can hurt the physical body is time.

    It's not just the flesh that has become stronger, the internal organs have also become stronger beyond imagination.

    His own strength has skyrocketed by at least ten times, and he has already left the category of normal human beings, and has taken a solid step towards King Kong.

    "Amitabha, may all beings be freed from the sea of ??suffering." Fakong proclaimed a Buddha's name, bowed to everyone, and then disappeared in a flash.

    His voice and appearance are clearly presented in the eyes of everyone.

    At this moment, people felt that he was emitting golden light all over his body, like a golden Buddha statue, with a solemn treasure appearance, unlike ordinary people.

    Fakong is indeed emitting golden light at this time, but it is issued by the magic power of Vajra Indestructibility just now. In the eyes of everyone, it is the body of the Buddha's light, and it is the Buddha who came to the world.

 Chapter 419 Dissatisfaction (fourth update)

    Sun Shiqi went out and soon brought in a handsome young man.

    This handsome young man was very agile, as if every part of his body was moving, shaking his head and entering the hall, he cupped his fists and saluted: "I have seen Si Zheng."

    "Zhang Yishan, come here." Chu Hai waved.

    Zhang Yishan stepped forward frivolously, and said with a grin: "What orders does Si Zheng have, just ask, who to kill?"

    "This time, you are going to Dayong Tianjing."

    "Dayong?" Zhang Yishan raised his eyebrows immediately, and said jokingly: "It's exciting enough, did you go to Tianjing?"

    Chu Hai waved his hand and said, "Don't talk nonsense, I'm serious."

    He took out the wooden sign from his sleeve and handed it to Zhang Yishan: "Take this, keep it carefully, it is the key to your life."

    Zhang Yishan took the wooden sign and looked it over and over in his hand.

    This wooden sign is only the size of a palm, with a simple shape, or it can be said to be simple, round, and the curvature is a bit strange. In addition, there is neither pattern nor text, it seems to be a piece of wood.

    "Is this an ID card?" Zhang Yishan raised his head and smiled and said, "Or a token? Who am I looking for with this?"

    "Take it with you, and when you arrive in Tianjing, someone will look for you."

    "Do I hang it on my waist?"

    "You don't have to be so troublesome, just take it with you."

    "It's amazing. Is it possible that someone can find me as long as I carry it? What if I change my appearance?" Zhang Yishan said with a smile, "Can you also recognize me?"

    "Um."

    "It turned out that I was found through this sign." Zhang Yishan nodded: "Then I took it, wouldn't I have exposed my whereabouts?"

    "Don't be so long-winded!" Chu Hai said impatiently, "If you tell me to take it with you, take it with you. What nonsense!"

    "Yes, yes, what Si Zheng said is very true, I will take it with me." Zhang Yishan shrank his head hurriedly and said with a laugh: "I should ask clearly, so as not to have any accidents."

    Chu Hai took a deep breath.

    If this Yi Shan hadn't been a rare genius with extraordinary escapism skills, I would have driven him away a long time ago, and rolled aside so as not to make myself angry.

    Zhang Yishan said: "Sizheng, if I don't bring it, will the other party not be able to find me?"

    "You want to go to work, what should I do if I can't find you?"

    "Kill who? I'll just go and kill."

    "You don't know who to kill until you go." Chu Hai said angrily, "Where to kill."

    "So troublesome?" Zhang Yishan called out trouble, but his eyes lit up: "Let me tell you something first, Si Zheng, are you killing the Grand Master?"

    "Well." Chu Hai said slowly: "You have to cooperate with others to destroy a sect together. There are great masters in it. The task is very heavy. Remember to come back alive, especially don't lose this wooden card.  The treasure that restrains your breath."

    "That's it? Treasure?" Zhang Yishan chuckled.

    Chu Hai's face darkened.

    Sun Shiqi yelled inwardly from the sidelines, and hurriedly said: "Xiao Zhang, don't be so big or small, how can the prince lie to you, and the things that the prince brought out can't be ordinary things!"

    "I don't want to find out, after all, it's a matter of life." Zhang Yishan seemed not to see Chu Hai's face, and said with a smile: "If this thing doesn't work, wouldn't it be my life?"

    "The treasure bestowed by Master Fakong." Chu Hai said coldly: "You can see it!"

    "Well, that Fakong monk who begged for snow?" Zhang Yishan said with a smile: "It is said that he has great supernatural powers, but I want to see which one is better between his supernatural powers and my escapism."

    Sun Shiqi said: "Xiao Zhang, have you gone to the ceremony of praying for rain?"

    "I've seen it, it's really powerful." Zhang Yishan nodded: "But no matter how powerful this supernatural power is, it can't kill people. It's quite bluffing, but you can't blow people away by calling the wind and rain, let's drench them to death, hehe"

    "You kid, you are ignorant and fearless." Sun Shiqi shook his head and said with a smile: "Master Fakong can summon wind and rain, how can he know that he can summon other things?"

    "Other? What?"

    "Thunder or something."

    "Impossible." Zhang Yishan shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, don't fool me, Thunder is not Fengyun."

    "Okay!" Chu Hai slammed the table, and there was a muffled "bang", which startled Zhang Yishan.

    Chu Hai stared at him and said: "You will follow Master Fakong's arrangement for everything, he will send someone to Tianjing to find you, and then follow his orders. With this wooden sign, you can cover up your breath and escape with your life.  "

    "Si Zheng, haven't you said who I'm going to kill?"

    &n; The appearance seems to be the same, the difference is the climate.

    It is snowing in Shenjing, but it is still warm as spring here, and people only wear thin single shirts.

    This made him dizzy, his eyes wandered around the women in the streets and alleys, his eyes were shining.

    The women in Tianjing City dress up much more boldly than those in Shenjing City.

    The collars of the women's clothes in Shenjing City were tightly closed and stuck to the throat, while the collars of the women's clothes in Tianjing City exposed their collarbones, revealing the gully of the twin peaks, which made his heart flutter and his eyes shine.

    He stood on the street, grinning at the corner of his mouth, staring at the woman presumptuously with his eyes, forgetting to walk.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly walked up to him, and said lightly, "Zhang Yishan?"

    Zhang Yishan was shocked and woke up instantly, staring at Lin Feiyang with his eyes.

    Lin Feiyang took out a wooden sign from his sleeve and shook it: "Let's go, follow me."

    Seeing this wooden sign, Zhang Yishan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lin Feiyang had already walked eastward along the street, entered the endless stream of people, walked more than a hundred meters, turned north and entered an alley.

    Zhang Yishan followed in, and said with a smile: "I haven't asked my brother's name yet."

    "Lin Feiyang."

    "Lin Feiyang" Zhang Yishan shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang turned to look at him.

    Zhang Yishan laughed and said, "Brother Lin, are you a celebrity? Am I ignorant?"

    "That's right." Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "You have never heard of the name of Shadow Assassin, you are really ignorant."

    "Shadow Assassin!" Zhang Yishan slapped his hands and said with a smile: "I remember, you said Lin Feiyang, I really don't know, but I already knew about Shadow Assassin, you should have said it earlier."

    Lin Feiyang snorted.

    I feel that this guy really can't speak. In the words of the abbot, it's because his emotional intelligence is too low and he has received too little beating.

    Zhang Yishan smiled and said, "Where are we going? Let's act now?"

    "Meet your companion." Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "You two are going to act together, you must get to know each other."

    ps: The update is complete.  Today is a double monthly pass, so I will honestly stay at home and write on weekends, everyone, please get some monthly passes.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 420 Sound Killing (1 more)

    "Two people acting together? I have always been a loner, one hit kills, and then flees away."

    "You can't handle it alone."

    "Isn't it just to destroy a sect, it's a trivial matter."

    "Hey." Lin Feiyang glanced at him sideways, shook his head and didn't want to say anything, just quickened his pace.

    Zhang Yishan quickened his pace to keep up, and hurriedly said: "Then don't be a waste, it doesn't matter if you can't help, but it will drag me down"

    Lin Feiyang said: "Just don't drag him down."

    "Brother Lin, you underestimate me, don't you?" Zhang Yishan was unconvinced, and in a flash, he was already stuck to the base of the wall.

    The alley is only three steps wide, so easy to lean against, the breath and the wall immediately become one, and it is difficult to separate each other.

    Lin Feiyang didn't even look at him, and continued to walk forward.

    Zhang Yishan rushed towards him while leaning against the wall.

    Even with such a sprint, his aura was still integrated with the wall without being exposed.

    He has full confidence in his earth escape technique, as long as he doesn't see himself with the naked eye, he can't sense himself by induction.

    He wants to let Lin Feiyang know the magic of his earth escape.

    As soon as he approached, Lin Feiyang reached out to catch him like eyes in the back of his head, caught his collar accurately, and gently lifted it into the air.

    "Alas?"

    Zhang Yishan was startled and let out a strange cry. He really didn't expect Lin Feiyang to be so powerful.

    When he first heard the title of Shadow Assassin, he didn't take it seriously. His profound earth escape technique didn't have the famous name of Lin Feiyang.

    Isn't it because of the assassination of a prince? If it weren't for this incident, Lin Feiyang would be a nobody at all.

    Although he is also a nobody.

    But becoming famous is a matter of time. If everyone hears his name, he will be terrified, and he even named himself: King of the Earth.

    Lin Feiyang threw it away.

    Zhang Yishan rolled twice in the air, and fell lightly to the ground, about ten meters in front of Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang took a look at Zhang Yishan and shook his head: "You think your earth escape technique is profound and unique, don't you?"

    Zhang Yishan smiled proudly.

    ?I am the earth escape technique that I came across by chance, it is exquisite, and I have never heard of such a miracle in the world.

    "Lonely and ignorant," Lin Feiyang shook his head, and continued to walk forward: "You don't know that there is a Five Elements sect in Dayong, do you?"

    Zhang Yishan frowned.

    Seeing Lin Feiyang approaching, he didn't even feel the slightest breath. He secretly thought that Lin Feiyang should also have Fakong's wooden sign.

    This wooden sign does seem to work.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "It seems that you don't know."

    "What happened to the Five Elements School?"

    "The Five Elements School has the art of earth escape, water escape, and wood escape. Your earth escape is just one of them."

    "Five Elements School" Zhang Yishan was dubious.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Ordinary people really don't know that the Five Elements Sect is a vassal sect of Shenjian Peak, and it has always been kept secret. Otherwise, you wouldn't be so complacent."

    He curled his lips and said, "You're not very good at escaping."

    He disappeared in a flash.

    Zhang Yishan's eyes widened.

    His eyes scanned the surroundings like lightning, but found nothing. Lin Feiyang just disappeared without a trace, right under his nose.

    "Did you see it?" Fakong appeared in the shadow of the corner of the wall and looked at him lightly: "This is the escape technique."

    Lin Feiyang hates arrogant people the most.

    This Yi Shan is only capable of earth escape, but he is as arrogant as if he is invincible in the world.

    Zhang Yishan frowned.

    Lin Feiyang disappeared again in a flash.

    Zhang Yishan still couldn't find out how Lin Feiyang left, so he stepped forward to probe, guessing that Lin Feiyang was a blindfold.

    Unfortunately, it feels empty to the touch.

    Lin Feiyang appeared on the opposite side more than ten meters away, and said lightly: "Let's go."

    Zhang Yishan scratched his head, and said in confusion: "What kind of movement technique is this?"

    "Hmph." Lin Feiyang smiled faintly: "You just need to know that with my agility, I can't hide in front of the abbot."

    "Fakong the master is so powerful?" Zhang Yishan was dubious.

    Lin Feiyang was too lazy to answer.

    Zhang Yishan was honest this time.

    The so-called strong is respected, the skillMr. Zhang, offended.  "

    When she smiled lightly, there were shallow pear dimples on her cheeks, which made her even more charming.

    Zhang Yishan was panting heavily, his hands were already on the wooden table, and a layer of sweat was dripping on his forehead.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "Do you know how powerful this time is?"

    " Awesome!" Zhang Yishan tried to calm his breath, finally spit out two words, and looked at Zhu Ni in surprise.

    Never imagined that Zhu Ni, who was soft and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him down, and with humble martial arts skills, was so powerful.

    You can solve yourself in one go.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Sister Zhu, the power of your sound killing technique is indeed different. Can you kill everyone at once, or do you have to come one by one and spread it out, will the power be weakened?"

    Zhu Ni shook her head lightly: "Brother Lin, this song of mine directly attacks the spirit, and everyone around who hears the song will receive the same attack, with the same power."

    She rolled her eyes and looked at Lin Feiyang curiously.

    Not affected by his own sound killing technique, there is only one explanation: the great master.

    This Brother Lin turned out to be a great master at such a young age!

    As expected, he is indeed the famous shadow assassin.

    Lin Feiyang smiled: "Okay, then I'm sure!"

    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Yishan who was slowly calming down: "Do you know how powerful you are? Don't think that you are the only one who is stronger. If you meet Miss Zhu, you will definitely die!"

    Zhang Yishan's lips moved and closed resentfully.

    If she wants to kill her, she won't be able to find herself at all, and she will kill her with one blow without anyone noticing.

    But it's the same if she wants to kill herself.

    I really missed my eyes.

    "Okay, you two have a good rest, recharge your batteries, and act at night."

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    He soon appeared at Puguang Temple on a mountainside outside the city.

    Fakong was pacing in Puguang Temple, experiencing the horror of his own power.

    There is a fist-sized iron ball in the palm of his hand.

    The iron ball was originally a precious sword, but he broke it easily, and then slowly kneaded the broken sword body into an iron ball.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 422 Promotion (Second Update)

    He is invulnerable, even if the sword is broken, it cannot hurt his hand.

    He kneaded it unhurriedly, and the hard pieces were slowly bent little by little under the tyrannical force, and then gradually squeezed together by him forcibly, forming a strange iron ball.

    This process is very slow, after all, this sword is not bent, it is as solid as ice.

    It's hard to imagine kneading pieces of hard ice together, and what you get is often stubble.

    "Abbot." Lin Feiyang saluted: "Not very good."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "This Zhang Yishan is very impetuous and impetuous, and it is difficult to become a climate. Miss Zhu's voice-killing technique is powerful, but its power is limited."

    "Um."

    "If you want to succeed, you can't do it with just the two of them." Lin Feiyang said: "Otherwise, I'll make a move."

    "You can't make a move." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang was helpless: "If only the two of them are relied on, I am afraid that not only will nothing be accomplished, but they will be folded inside and die in vain."

    He spent the past two days with Zhu Ni, and felt that Zhu Ni was a rare and good girl.

    Zhang Yishan doesn't care, he just dies, but Zhu Ni shouldn't just die like this.

    Zhu Ni's sound killing technique is wonderful, but its power is limited.

    If there is no way to deal with the grand master, then the grand master of Huangquan Valley will have to deal with Zhang Yishan alone.

    Zhang Yishan's earth escape technique is not bad, and the heat is pure, but no matter how good the earth escape is, he can't kill several great masters at once.

    He really couldn't think of any way to destroy Huangquan Valley other than helping himself.

    He also really wanted to destroy Huangquan Valley.

    This Huangquan Valley is simply a disaster. If they are kept, a large number of innocent people will be killed at some point.

    Such sects should be erased from the world, and they should not be allowed to live.

    Fakong shook his head: "Only the two of them."

    "Then" Lin Feiyang frowned and thought hard.

    It's a pity that his brain power is really limited, his imagination is also limited, and it's useless to think hard, and he can't think of any solution.

    He finally gave up helplessly and looked up at Fakong.

    Fakong rubbed the iron ball and paced: "Try to think about it, there is any way."

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head: "It's better to forget it, I won't waste my efforts, abbot, just tell me directly, what should I do?"

    Fakong said: "Let's invite the two of them to come here first. I will help them and see if I can improve their cultivation. Or in other ways, we must first see people."

    "I think their cultivation bases are very common."

    In the eyes of the Grand Master, the Grand Master is indeed very ordinary, the difference between cloud and mud.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Then I will bring them here now?"

    "Let's go tonight." Fakong's eyes were faintly golden, and he turned to where Zhang Yishan and Zhu Ni were¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high in the sky.

    The moonlight is like water.

    The air at night becomes cool and pleasant, much friendlier than the blazing heat of the day.

    "Aren't we looking for that sect? Why did we come here?" Zhang Yishan saw a monastery in front of him, and asked Lin Feiyang in a low voice: "Could it be to destroy a monastery?"

    Lin Feiyang squinted at him.

    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and the clear light is sprinkled in the mountains and forests.

    The temple in the distance is hidden by the woods, revealing the meaning of tranquility.

    Zhu Ni pursed her lips and glanced at Zhang Yishan with a smile, then shook her head secretly.

    If it was really their target, how could it be possible to come over in such a swagger instead of stealthily disappearing?

    Zhang Yishan is still too impetuous, he doesn't like to use his brain, his mouth is before his brain.

    After receiving Lin Feiyang's sideways glance, Zhang Yishan immediately calmed down.

    The strong are respected, whoever is strong is the boss.

    Lin Feiyang said: "The abbot is inside, let's see if you can mention your cultivation, so as not to die in vain."

    Zhang Yishan couldn't help asking: "I wonder which master it is?"

    Lin Feiyang snorted, too lazy to answer.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Could it be Master Fakong?"

    Lin Feiyang showed approval, and then glanced at Zhang Yishan.

    Zhang Yishan scratched his head.

    It's not that I haven't thought about being Fakong, but I also think that Shenjing is not close to here. Fakong is now a divine monk with a high reputation. How could he come here?

    The three of them came to the gate of the temple, and Fakong's voice came from inside: "Come in."

    &My god-killing sword is mysterious and unpredictable, enough to kill a grand master, the most important thing is that it has no warning and is extremely fast.

    Don't let the great master have a sense, when the sense is born, the sword is already close to him, and he can't dodge it.

    Lin Feiyang pouted.

    Fakong nodded lightly: "It's okay if this sword kills the Grandmaster by surprise."

    The disciples of Huangquan Valley focus on poisoning, so they don't devote so much in martial arts training. Their cultivation bases are often improved through poisoning skills, and they are improved by external objects, purely suppressing people with their realm.

    When they confront the enemy, they often use poison techniques instead of martial arts, so their hands-on experience is much worse.

    The gap between great masters and great masters is even greater than the gap between great masters and masters. These great masters in Huangquan Valley are easy to kill.

    Of course, you need to use the right method. If you use poison to kill them, then they are the most difficult to kill.

    Lin Feiyang thought for a while: "Barely enough."

    Zhang Yishan, who was downcast at first, regained his strength at this time, his eyes were burning brightly, and he looked at Fakong excitedly.

    Originally, after using one sword, the thief would go to the sky. Now that he has used ten swords, he is still full of energy, as if he has never used it before, and he can continue to use it.

    How can I strengthen myself tenfold this time!

    Fakong looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni was also refreshed.

    Fakong thought for a while, and took out a jasper flute from his sleeve. It was crystal clear and moist, and the radiance flowed under the jasper.

    Zhu Ni caught it with both hands.

    Fakong said: "If you try the power, try it with Lin Feiyang."

    "Yes." Zhu Ni took the Jasper flute.

    The tentacles are warm and moist, and a strange feeling emerges from the bottom of my heart.

    It seems that this jade flute is his own body, completely integrated with himself, and the human flute is one.

    She pursed her lips and blew lightly, and strange power immediately flowed out of her mind and directly injected into the sound of the flute.

    She felt that her spirit and the sound of the flute merged into one, fluttered away with the jade flute, and drilled towards Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang looked like a ball of light, but he himself was a small knife, piercing directly into the light ball.

    Lin Feiyang snorted, with a painful look on his face.

    "Bang!" Zhang Yishan rolled his eyes and passed out.

    He was vulnerable to the sound of the flute, and he couldn't even hold a single syllable.

    Zhu Ni continued to play.

    Lin Feiyang's face turned red, his gray shirt fluttered, his eyes sparkled, and he was about to attack Zhu Ni.

 Text Chapter 422 Qin Tian (3rd watch)

    Fakong's eyes were slightly golden, observing Lin Feiyang's changes.

    Lin Feiyang's face turned purple because his heart was under a severe attack and his blood was boiling.

    However, Lin Feiyang's eyes were in a trance, but it was because his spirit was strongly stimulated, and he fell into an illusion in the trance.

    In a short time, Lin Feiyang was unable to do anything.

    It is easy to kill him at this time.

    Seeing this, Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    Lin Feiyang's Royal Shadow Sutra is mysterious, and his body protection ability is also powerful. His body protection qi is completely different from his own Vajra indestructible magic skill.

    ? King Kong¡¯s indestructible magical skill is to meet hard with hard, or to overcome hard with soft, hard and soft combined.

    However, the body protection of Yuyingzhenjing turns reality into virtuality, and the body can switch between virtuality and reality, which is caused by the integration with the shadow.

    The power he bears can be transferred and spread into the shadows, so Lin Feiyang at night and Lin Feiyang staying in the shadows are the most terrifying.

    Zhu Ni's sound killing technique directly bypasses the stellar qi and acts on the brain and heart.

    Lin Feiyang couldn't guard against it, even other people couldn't guard against it.

    Of course, it was because Lin Feiyang didn't wear Buddhist beads.

    If you wear Buddhist beads and have the soul-clearing spell to protect your soul, it will be difficult for the sound killing technique to work, at least the power will be offset by more than half.

    Even though Lin Feiyang had the beads given by Fakong, he never wore them. He felt that he was not a monk, and it was strange to wear such a string of beads.

    More importantly, if the Buddhist beads are in the way, it will affect his movements and weaken his movement speed.

    Fakong didn't say much about it.

    This time, he finally found an opportunity for him to experience the consequences of not wearing Buddhist beads.

    "Okay." Fakong said.

    Zhu Ni stopped, Bi Yuxiao left her red lips, and looked at Fakong curiously.

    There is no sound from Da Yin, her sound killing technique has no sound.

    Her sound killing technique has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it has a wide range of power, and the disadvantage is that it cannot lock a specific target.

    Therefore, her sound killing technique attacked the three people in the field at the same time, and Fakong also suffered the attack, but there was no difference.

    Look at Zhang Yishan again, and look at Lin Feiyang, who is panting for the first time.

    Lin Feiyang's complexion had recovered at this moment, and he looked at Zhu Ni in surprise, and then at the jasper flute in her jade hand.

    Zhu Ni also looked at her jasper flute, still immersed in the wonderful taste of the unity of human and flute, unable to extricate herself.

    "Abbot, this is a treasure."

    "Well, sort of." Fakong nodded.

    He didn't point out that this jade flute was made by himself, and it was blessed with the secret technique from the Void Fetal Breath Sutra.

    "With this, sister Zhu, you are even more powerful." Lin Feiyang was happy for Zhu Ni: "I almost made a fool of myself."

    If Zhu Ni plays for a while longer, she will really be unable to hold on, and if she rolls her eyes and passes out like Zhang Yishan, that would be embarrassing.

    How could he have the face to ask Zhu Ni to call Brother Lin, and he had no face to call her sister, even though the two of them called her so to avoid the suspicion of the neighbors around them.

    Zhu Ni was embarrassed: "Brother Lin, are you okay?"

    "I can't die." Lin Feiyang waved his hand: "I am very strong, and I can hold it for a while."

    Fakong laughed secretly, the most typical dead duck with a stiff mouth.

    Lin Feiyang stepped forward and kicked Zhang Yishan up.

    Zhang Yishan soared into the air, opened his eyes in the air, and immediately thrashed violently like a drowning person. He only realized when he landed, and after standing still, he looked at Zhu Ni in horror.

    Zhu Ni pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Young Master Zhang, I've offended you."

    "Convinced!" Zhang Yishan shook his head and sighed: "Miss Zhu, you are too fierce!"

    Zhu Ni's sound-killing technique was indeed too ruthless, blowing herself back in one fell swoop.

    I have no power to fight back in front of her, like a child meeting a young man, especially since she is such a delicate and soft woman, the feeling is even more uncomfortable.

    Zhu Ni pursed her lips and smiled, "Thanks to Master Fakong for giving me the jade flute."

    Fakong said: "Go and take a look over there first, after seeing clearly, make a plan."

    "Abbot, let's go then."

    Fakong nodded.

    The three fluttered away.

    Fa Kong appeared in a courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect the next moment.

    The moonlight is like water, and Ning Zhenzhen, who is wearing a lake green shirt, is practicing palms in the courtyard. His figure is light, agile and soothing, dancing gracefully like a butterfly.

    Fakong suddenly appearedShe frowned and said, "It's easy to say for the big sister, she's just unhappy, but she prefers to practice, and being the suzerain is also for cultivation, this suzerain is not a must, and now I'm competing with me, and my cultivation base is improving quickly,  The second senior sister can't do it."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Second Senior Sister is extremely unwilling, and has the intention of overthrowing Third Senior Sister, and put her thoughts into action." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    She has a clear mind and can see through people's hearts. She has already seen through the second senior sister's mind, and she is plotting and connecting.

    If it is done by her, the Jade Butterfly Sect is likely to be divided into two, even if it is not divided into two, it will be seriously injured.

    This is extremely detrimental to her mission.

    The stronger the Jade Butterfly Sect, the stronger the power she can use, the longer the tentacles, and the more information she can collect.

    As long as she climbs to a high position, all the information obtained by the entire Jade Butterfly Sect will be open to her, and this is the ultimate goal.

    "how do you want to do it?"

    "I want to help a group of Third Senior Sisters." Ning Zhenzhen said: "This is a rare opportunity. If Second Senior Sister is brought down, I will become Third Senior Sister's confidant among several fellow students, and I will have enough power."

    "It is indeed a rare opportunity."

    Ning Zhenzhen cheered up: "Then I will act."

    "Let's tell Third Senior Sister first." Fakong said: "Otherwise, even if Second Senior Sister is stopped in the future, Third Senior Sister will inevitably have a grudge, thinking that you are too self-assertive."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly and agreed: "By the way, brother, I have already found out that there is also a Qin Tianjian in the Dayong court."

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said slowly: "Different from our big work, Dayong's Qin Tianjian is mysterious and secretive. Usually, people rarely talk about it. They can only inquire about it. No one knows that Qin Tianjian does it.  What happened, how many people are there Brother, are you worried that the Dayongqin Heavenly Prison will spoil your good deeds?"

    Farkon nodded.

    I have the clairvoyance of the sky, and the Qin Tianjian of Daqian can also defeat the future, so can Dayong have Qin Tianjian?

    If there is also Qin Tianjian, I am afraid it will also have this ability.

    Be careful in doing things so that no one will destroy it.

    Especially this time to destroy Huangquan Valley, you must find a way to get yourself out.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 424 Success (fourth update)

    He was not proud of completing the fifth level of martial arts with the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art, nor was he satisfied with the completion of the Enveloping Qi Realm.

    Still remain cautious.

    The power of Prince Chun's Mansion or the entire Dayong is far from what I can compare, otherwise, why should I be afraid of the emperor?

    If you are not afraid of Prince Chun's Mansion or Dayong, then you are not afraid of Dagan, and you can do whatever you want in Dagan.

    But the reality is that he is still afraid of the emperor and doesn't want to offend the emperor.

    When a person's strength is not strong enough, he is insignificant in the face of a country.

    It should be Daqian's Southern Supervision Department and Shenwu Mansion that killed Huangquan Valley, not a certain person, otherwise, that person would undoubtedly die.

    If Dayong wants to take revenge, he can only take revenge on Dagan.

    The two countries didn't deal with each other in the first place, and whether it happened this time or not, they were still fighting endlessly, so it's not bad.

    "What are you going to do, brother?" Ning Zhenzhen asked: "Secretly clean up Dayong's Qin Tianjian."

    Fakong laughed: "When it comes to life and death, how can Dayong's Qin Tianjian not see it? It's better not to take this risk."

    It is not so easy to destroy the Qin Tianjian. If it were so easy to be destroyed, the Qin Tianjian would have ceased to exist long ago.

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Each according to their ability, see who can see through who." Fa Kong said: "Junior Sister, collect some news about Qin Tianjian."

    Then you have to wear your own jade talisman at all times to cover up your aura.

    "I will pay attention to collecting their information," Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "After I stop the second senior sister, I should be able to grasp some power, and it will be more convenient to inquire about the news."

    Power is power, and more Jade Butterfly Sect staff can be mobilized.

    Fakong said: "Pay attention to safety, don't capsize in the gutter."

    "It's natural." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile.

    Fakong lowered his head and took a sip of tea, then his eyes glowed with golden light, and he looked to the south. His eyes had broken through the constraints of space, and he saw Lin Feiyang and the three of them directly.

    The three of Lin Feiyang had already appeared in a valley thirty miles south of Tianjing City.

    Under the clear moonlight, they could see clearly.

    Fields were opened up in the valley, some of which were planted with grain, some with vegetables, and some with medicinal materials.

    There is a house built on each field, someone sleeps in the house, and the whole valley is quiet and quiet.

    Going inwards from the field to the deepest part of the valley, there are pavilions and pavilions, which look simple in style and have not been carefully decorated.

    Everywhere is new, as if it has just been built.

    Except for the bright lights in one main hall, the lights of the remaining buildings were all extinguished, and people fell asleep.

    Zhang Yishan lay on the ground, using the technique of earth escape, he was integrated with the earth, indistinguishable from each other.

    Zhu Ni stood silently among a tree fork, letting the leaves cover her graceful figure, her eyes were slightly closed, and she only observed her surroundings with the afterglow from the corners of her eyes.

    Lin Feiyang stood in the shadow of a tree and looked at it quietly.

    He used sound transmission to enter the secret, and the voice entered the ears of the two of them: "Remember the terrain, and listen carefully to the number of people."

    The two nodded lightly, without saying a word.

    Lin Feiyang's voice continued to sound: "How many great masters can you sense?"

    Zhang Yi stretched out his hand, showing five fingers, obviously referring to five.

    Zhu Ni also stretched out five slender fingers.

    Lin Feiyang nodded in satisfaction: "These five people are the targets you want to kill today, and you must not let any one go!"

    He has been using sound transmission to talk, not afraid of being discovered, and the two of them dare not use sound transmission.

    Once it is cast, there must be fluctuations in the stellar energy, and it must be exposed.

    They could clearly feel the aura of the five great masters, standing like five hills in the valley.

    These five great masters seemed not to sleep, maintaining the state of a beast preying on them, so that the two did not dare to act rashly.

    Fakong's voice suddenly came to Lin Feiyang's ears: "Since you're here, let's take action directly, so as not to save night and dream!"

    Lin Feiyang was taken aback.

    His original plan was to find out the reality first, and then formulate a detailed plan, and then act when it is absolutely safe.

    After all, these two are rare talents.

    Although Zhang Yishan is not a smart person, he is full of arrogance, shallow cultivation, and very annoying.

    But since it can be recognized by the abbot, it must not be an ordinary person, and it cannot be because of its temper and character.?Pressure, unable to move freely, can only support desperately not to pass out.

    The great master's spiritual will was extremely tenacious, and for a while, the two sides were deadlocked.

    Zhu Ni's delicate nose slowly gushed out blood, dripping drop by drop, and landed on the jade flute.

    She didn't care about it, even though the jasper flute was dyed red, she still played it non-stop, vowing to overwhelm the five great masters.

    Fakong's voice came from Lin Feiyang's ear.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly gestured to Zhang Yishan.

    Zhang Yishan immediately understood what he meant, his body flashed, and he went back to the valley without a sound.

    His eyes and heart were still faintly uncomfortable, but with the power of the jade pendant, he moved freely, and quickly saw Zhu Ni's abnormal state.

    At this moment, Zhu Ni's face was as white as paper, her mind was in a trance, and the nosebleeds kept gushing out, dyeing Jasper flute red.

    His heart twitched, wishing he could step forward to help Juni, but he knew what he should do most.

    So holding the sword turned into a little cold light, he got into a courtyard in an instant, and came out after a while, and he had already dealt with a great master.

    Although the grand master was strong, he was at the end of his strength to withstand Zhu Ni's strong attack. He had almost no power to resist under his God-killing sword, and was directly beheaded.

    He continued to draw out his sword, and dealt with the remaining four great masters one by one.

    When he returned the sword back to its sheath, he noticed that Zhu Ni suddenly shook, and his hands loosened, and the jasper flute that had been dyed red suddenly fell to the ground.

    Zhu Ni shook and was about to fall to the ground.

    Zhang Yishan hurriedly stepped forward to support her.

    Zhu Ni reluctantly pushed him away, although her strength was weak, she was extremely determined, so Zhang Yishan did not dare to force him, so he could only let go.

    Juni barely stood up.

    Lin Feiyang's voice came: "Go!"

    Zhu Ni bent down with difficulty to pick up the jasper flute, and inserted it into her waist, but she was too weak to perform lightness kung fu.

    This time, Zhang Yishan didn't care about her refusal, grabbed her arm, and came to Lin Feiyang in a hurry.

    "Brother Lin, everyone is dead, why are we running?"

    "Leave as soon as I tell you!" Lin Feiyang said angrily, "If you don't want to die, then leave!"

    "Okay." Zhang Yishan could only agree.

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand.

    Zhang Yishan had no choice but to gallop away with Zhu Ni.

    Lin Feiyang flashed and returned to the place where Bi Yuxiao fell.

    He glanced around and swiped his palm.

    The ground was cut off a layer immediately, and the mud and grass were mixed together and swept away by Lin Feiyang.

    ps: The update is complete, do you guys still have tickets? Here is one to encourage you.

 Chapter 424 Chasing and Escaping (Part 1)

    Just as they left for a while, several figures pierced the sky, shooting into the valley like arrows leaving the string.

    After landing, there were six middle-aged men, wearing purple robes, with white and beardless faces, and eyes shining brightly.

    They each stood in one direction, and after scanning around, they dispersed.

    After a while, he returned, his pale faces were gloomy, and his brows were shrouded in anger.

    Among the six, the shortest one said in a deep voice: "Look for traces, there will always be traces, I will report to the palace!"

    The remaining five agreed and dispersed again.

    The short middle-aged man in the purple robe shot away.

    Fakong sat across from Ning Zhenzhen at this time, squinted his eyes and looked at this side, and nodded secretly.

    I can cover Lin Feiyang and the others with my breath, but I can't cover the entire Huangquan Valley.

    This proves that his judgment is correct.

    Prince Chun's Mansion has been monitoring Huangquan Valley. Once something happens in Huangquan Valley, Prince Chun's Mansion must sense it and respond.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Brother, what's the matter?"

    "Someone destroyed the Yellow Spring Valley." Fakong retracted his eyes and looked at Ning Zhenzhen with a smile: "After all, this scourge has been eliminated."

    "Yellow Spring Valley" Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "I've always wanted to find their location, but unfortunately"

    She immediately smiled: "Senior brother is still smart."

    "It was also a fluke." Fakong said with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head with a smile: "Prince Chun's Mansion will not let it go, brother, please don't show your flaws."

    Fakong nodded: "Junior sister, then I will go."

    In a flash, he disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, the drowsy Zhu Ni suddenly regained her spirits.

    A fine nectar fell from the sky and poured on the body, instantly dispelling the weakness and coldness, like a sound sleep after extreme sleepiness.

    ? Full of energy, comfortable body, unprecedented comfort.

    She gently pushed Zhang Yishan away.

    Zhang Yishan was running wildly. Hearing this, he turned his head to look and found that Zhu Ni seemed to be a different person, looking at her in surprise.

    Zhu Ni looked around, but found no sign of Fakong: "It should be Master Fakong's Buddha mantra."

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "Don't stop breathing, keep running, don't stop for a moment."

    Zhang Yishan said: "If we run back in one breath, then we will have to run for two days and two nights."

    "I'll never die." Lin Feiyang said: "I'm afraid that if you don't run, you won't have a chance to run. Prince Chun's Mansion will chase after you soon."

    "We killed so cleanly, can we still catch up?" Zhang Yishan felt that they were too nervous.

    Not to mention Zhu Ni's sound killing technique, there is no trace, no trace, no way to find it.

    Even he himself was nowhere to be found, leaving no trace of himself at all, and he was dealt with with a single sword strike.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Don't underestimate them, that's Prince Chun's Mansion, not inferior to Southern Supervision Division and Shenwu Mansion."

    "That's right, it's okay to be careful." Zhang Yishan said with a smile: "We are very good at lightness kung fu, and they will look for it when they realize it, so it will take a day and a half, right?"

    "Not necessarily." Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    The three of them were like three arrows flying off the string, galloping through the night sky.

    Talk while galloping.

    Lin Feiyang looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Brother Lin, it doesn't matter to me."

    Lin Feiyang said: "Thanks to you this time, otherwise"

    He glanced at Zhang Yishan.

    Zhang Yishan laughed twice.

    Normally, if it was someone else, I would definitely not be convinced, but I had to be convinced by Zhu Ni's sound killing technique.

    If there is no treasure bestowed by Master Fakong, I will never be able to carry it.

    It's hard to imagine that such a weak woman has such means, she really can't be judged by appearances¡ª¡ª

    Huangquan Valley

    Three more figures descended from the sky.

    The three middle-aged men were tall and thin, with haggard faces like three logs. They found five great masters, sniffed them, and then sat cross-legged next to them and began to exercise.

    The five great masters all looked angry, their eyes were wide open, and they were dying. There was a sword wound between their eyebrows, and blood was gurgling out.

    The blood has not dried up yet, it is still hot.

    When the three haggard old men closed their eyes and practiced martial arts, the sound of their clothes fluttering could be heard endlessly.

    A series of figures fell from the sky and stopped at a place in the valley, without any rash actions."Ziyang Pavilion doesn't know?" Lin Feiyang shook his head: "You, don't just bury your head in practicing, just assassinate and don't care about anything else."

    "Ziyang Pavilion" Zhang Yishan frowned.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Is it Dayong's Ziyang Pavilion?"

    "They have a lot of eyes and ears in Shenjing," Lin Feiyang snorted: "Otherwise, how can the guys from Huangquan Valley accurately find the timing of the disaster?"

    "Isn't Master Fakong able to cover our breath?" Zhang Yishan said, "How could they find it?"

    He took out his wooden sign.

    Lin Feiyang said: "The strong are even more powerful. Someone used a secret method to break the cover of the abbot, so he came here."

    He pointed to the valley: "This place is ten times stronger than the wooden sign in your hand, it can completely cover you."

    "Will it be broken again?" Zhang Yishan was dubious.

    Lin Feiyang said angrily: "Don't worry, even if it breaks, you won't fall into their hands."

    "You have to kill us first, right?" Zhang Yishan said.

    Lin Feiyang nodded with a tense face: "If you really want to be caught up by them, if you don't want to suffer, you might as well commit suicide."

    Zhang Yishan had a bitter look on his face.

    Lin Feiyang laughed: "Really think they can break the cover of the abbot?"

    "What if." Zhang Yishan said.

    Lin Feiyang said: "The abbot has always been foolproof in his actions. He will never let you die in vain. He can't explain to Prince Xin and Prince Duan."

    Zhang Yishan sighed: "There is no foolproof thing, no foolproof person."

    "Mr. Zhang, I believe in the divine monk Fakong." Zhu Ni said softly.

    She looked at Zhang Yishan.

    Zhang Yishan nodded helplessly: "Through the matter now, it is like boarding a pirate ship. If you don't believe it, there is no other way, and you can't get off the ship!"

    "You kid!" Lin Feiyang felt his hands itching badly, and wanted to clean him up.

    Zhang Yishan laughed and said: "Okay, I also believe in Master Fakong, and he will definitely not cross the river and tear down the bridge."

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "I don't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth."

    He didn't bother to say any more, he waved his hands and said: "Everyone is busy, practice or do whatever you want, just don't go out of the valley."

    Zhang Yishan quickly looked at Zhu Ni: "Miss Zhu, are you okay?"

    Juni shook her head.

    She was very curious, since Master Fakong helped her, why didn't she show up, and insisted on hiding aside.

    It was impossible for her to think that Fakong was still more than ten miles away at that time.

    A quarter of an hour later, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and several people flew past the valley, their clothes fluttering.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 427 Pulling away (third shift)

    Zhang Yishan has been vigilant.

    He was always vigilant when he was practicing, and he didn't completely let go of his heart. Suddenly, he felt a little palpitation.

    So he jumped into the woods from the pool, walked through the woods, came to the end of the woods, and found the white-haired old man standing at the mouth of the valley.

    He took a look at the old man, and crouched behind a pine tree, not daring to raise his head and make a sound, for fear of alarming him.

    The people who flitted across the sky before were all far away, and the speed was extremely fast. They didn't look down, and no one was so close to the valley.

    He ran back silently, came to the pool, and said in a low voice to Lin Feiyang who was practicing: "Brother Lin, it's not good, there's a guy coming outside, he should have found us here!"

    "Huh¡ª?" Lin Feiyang turned his head to look at him, the fist in his hand remained unchanged, slowly and continuously.

    Zhu Ni, who was meditating on a bluestone by the pool, lightly frowned her delicate eyebrows: "Who is it?"

    There are so many masters, all of them are good at lightness and cultivation, but they didn't find the valley, and they couldn't hide it after all.

    "An old guy, his eyebrows and beard are white, and he can tell at a glance that he is a treacherous man. I'm afraid it's not easy to fool him." Zhang Yishan hurriedly said: "Brother Lin, what time is it, what kind of boxing are you still practicing!"

    "Practice boxing is the first priority at all times." Lin Feiyang said slowly and leisurely: "No matter how old and cunning, it is impossible to find out, just put your heart back in your stomach."

    "I lied to you to kill the whole family!" Zhang Yishan saw that he was still so indifferent and careless, his heart was on fire, but he didn't dare to lose his temper, so he could only swear viciously.  '

    "Okay, let's go and have a look." Lin Feiyang withdrew his fist.

    Zhu Ni stood up lightly, and pulled out the white jade flute stuck on her slender waist.

    With the jade flute in hand, she feels much more at ease.

    Take a look at Zhang Yishan.

    Zhang Yishan nodded vigorously.

    He understood what Zhu Ni meant. If the old guy really found out, she would make a move first, and then she would take the opportunity to make a move. The two should cooperate tacitly.

    The three of them got into the woods and walked through the forest to the valley.

    The woods are only ten meters away from the mouth of the valley. They can clearly see the old man at the mouth of the valley even when they hide behind the trees in the woods.

    Lin Feiyang looked at it carefully.

    He is of medium stature and has good facial features.

    The hair and beard are silvery white and shiny, neatly combed, with distinct roots.

    The face is rosy and delicate, just like a baby.

    A veritable white-haired and childlike face.

    He was staring curiously at the valley in front of him, his brows were furrowed, as if he saw something, but also seemed to be suspicious.

    Zhang Yishan made a gesture and dared not speak out.

    But he signaled Zhu Ni to make a move.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head, stretched out his right palm and pressed down, signaling to stay calm and wait and see.

    Zhang Yishan was puzzled.

    This is a rare and good opportunity. Just get rid of this old man directly and keep the secret of the valley. What are you waiting for!

    Zhu Ni looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang stared at the old man, and pressed his right palm falsely, signaling not to make a move.

    Zhang Yishan was panting heavily, and was so anxious that he was so angry that he wished he could take a direct shot and kill him with one blow.

    Lin Feiyang turned his head and glared at him if he felt something, showing a warning.

    Zhang Yishan did have the idea of ??attacking first, killing first and playing later. He didn't want to wait any longer, but Guan Lin Feiyang agreed or disagreed, killing first and then talking.

    But with Lin Feiyang's warning, he knew that his best chance was lost, so he could only give up and looked at the old man helplessly.

    The old man stretched out his hand and slowly moved forward.

    Finally stopped, touched an empty space, touched left and right again, still touched empty space, and the puzzled look on his face became more intense.

    Zhang Yishan raised his heart.

    He guessed that those people didn't notice the valley, probably because they had hallucinations, and they didn't notice it themselves.

    Now the old man is likely to find that he is hallucinating, so he checked with his hands, and sure enough, something went wrong.

    He has discovered the valley!

    Do we have to wait?

    Lin Feiyang said angrily: "I can't find it!"

    Zhang Yishan's eyes widened immediately, and he glared at him angrily.

    With such a short distance and such a loud noise, as long as the silver-haired old man is not deaf, he must be able to hear it, and thus determine the location of the valley. This is not to send a signal to the silver-haired old man!

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Don't worry,??Meeting Yisiqian and falling in love with each other, I thought he fell in love with Zhu Ni.

    Chu Xiang said: "In the Shenwu Mansion, there are many people who practice the art of killing by sound, but she is the only one who has really practiced it, a single seedling. If it is broken in my hands, I will be guilty of a great crime. I still count on it."  She made a name for herself on the battlefield."

    Fakong laughed and said, "I thought she had another identity."

    "If you want to talk about other identities her parents are both disciples of Shenwufu." Chu Xiang said: "She died tragically in an operation. She can be said to be the most direct disciple of Shenwufu."

    The direct lineage of the direct lineage, the purest of the pure, all the disciples of the Shenwu Mansion took good care of her and cared for her secretly.

    "She is indeed extremely talented." Fakong nodded: "After this time, it's better for her to stay in Shenwu Mansion and not come out."

    Chu Xiang said: "I am going to let her enter the palace and stay with Madam."

    Fakong frowned.

    "In terms of tight defense, my palace should be regarded as no spy intrusion." Chu Xiang was full of confidence: "I am not at ease in Shenwu Mansion."

    "Then it's better to let her enter the palace." Fa Kong said: "No matter how tight the palace is, there are loopholes."

    He felt that Prince Xin's Mansion might not be able to guard against Ziyang Pavilion masters.

    "Entering the palace" Chu Xiang hesitated, and finally shook his head: "No, it will be difficult to figure out after entering the palace."

    He looked around and said with a smile: "It's a pity that the master can't live with female relatives, otherwise"

    He feels that the safest place is the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. It is not because the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple is the strongest, but because Fakong has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil.

    Fakong said: "My lord, let her stay in Shenwu Mansion. It's not a good idea to enter the palace."

    "Forget it, listen to Master." Chu Xiang accepted his opinion.

    It was decided to let her stay in the Shenwu Mansion to practice hard. Her sound killing technique is closely related to her cultivation base. The stronger her cultivation base, the stronger her sound killing technique will be.

    After hard work, he will become famous all over the world in the future¡ª¡ª

    Thirty people followed Mr. Lu to a mountain peak and stopped in front of a cave.

    Everyone looked solemn.

    They felt the breath of a great master from Lin Feiyang, and their hearts beat suddenly.

    Destroying Huangquan Valley in one go, this murderer is no small matter, and he cannot be careless.

    In particular, they felt the overwhelming power of the great master surging, as if a huge wave was about to be photographed at any time.

 Text Chapter 428 Escape (four more)

    "Mr. Deer"

    "I can only chase this far, the rest is out of my turn, it's up to you."

    "Thank you Mr. Lu!"

    The short purple-robed middle-aged man clasped his fists in thanks, then turned his eyes, glanced at everyone, and said slowly: "No matter how cunning the murderer is, he will still be unable to escape our pursuit. No one we want to chase in Chun Palace can escape!  "

    Everyone looked solemn.

    The middle-aged man in Zipao said in a deep voice: "Now that we have caught up with the murderer, our mission is to catch them alive!"

    "Director Meng, what if they are stubborn and want to die?"

    "Then we have to catch them alive!" The middle-aged man in Zipao said in a deep voice, "We need to find out who it is and who is behind it!"

    "Actually, it's easy to guess. If you don't guess, you know it's Dayun, right?"

    "Dayun?"

    "Dayun was killed by Huangquan Valley. If you want to talk about hatred, it is the hatred between Dayun and Huangquangu."

    "Didn't you kill anyone?"

    "It seems that I didn't make a big deal"

    ?Because I didn't hear about the epidemic of the plague, it should be that Huangquan Valley didn't make a big move.

    "Actually, if you want me to say, Huangquan Valley should still do a lot of work."

    "Exactly."

    "The gang of Dagan are too rampant, especially those from the Dagan Demon Sect, they are so cowardly!"

    The more they talked, the angrier they became.

    ?Because Daqian retaliated against the invasion of Dayong's martial arts at the beginning, and directly sent the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect to counter-invade Dayong.

    The Demon Sect's Six Paths dispatched all masters, all of whom were red-eyed and destructive. As a result, Dayong Martial Arts is now angry and somewhat afraid of Dagan Martial Arts, fearing that it will happen again.

    They are not afraid of those with strong martial arts, they are afraid of those like the Six Paths of the Mozong, who are both strong in martial arts and fearless.

    It's not that the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are desperate, but once they become capable of killing, they will fall into a state of madness under the influence of magic skills, and would rather kill themselves than kill the other party.

    This kind of madness made Dayong Wulin a little terrified.

    "actually¡­¡­"

    "Actually what?"

    "As far as I know, it's not that I didn't try to harm Dagan, but I didn't succeed. Instead, I lost my life to go in. Huangquangu hates Dagan so much, how could he not retaliate?"

    "The guys in Huangquan Valley are so insidious and vicious, they haven't succeeded yet?"

    "I hear what you mean, more than once?"

    "Well, at least twice, they didn't succeed. In the end, the top players sent out were killed."

    "This is an anecdote!"

    They immediately became excited.

    They should be angry when they heard the news, and they should share the same hatred, but for some reason, they were happy instead.

    ?It's really because Huang Quangu has done things too much, which hurts the harmony of nature, and they are ashamed to be with it in their hearts.  Hearing that they suffered a loss, he couldn't help feeling happy.

    "There are still capable people in Dagan."

    "It is indeed not an ordinary person who can deal with Huangquan Valley."

    "Is it Qin Tianjian?"

    "It is very likely that it is the Qin Tianjian. Once Huangquan Valley succeeds, many people will definitely die. It is a man-made disaster. It can be seen from the sky."

    "So, the murderer is probably Dayun's master."

    Qin Tianjian can see through the sky, but it is impossible to send people to destroy Huangquan Valley.

    It is their duty to look at the sky, and it is not their duty to come to the Yellow Spring Valley to perish forever.

    "No matter what, we must catch them. The method of killing should be the work of two people. There is a grand master. Let's attack by force?"

    "If it doesn't work, use poison."

    "Poison may be useless,the poison in Huangquan Valley is very powerful. They can be safe and sound, and they must not be afraid of poison."

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The poison of Huangquan Valley is not comparable to their poison. They are not afraid of the poison of Huangquan Valley, and it is even more useless for them to poison.

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Only attack by force."

    "We don't have enough great masters."

    "At least six grand masters are needed, and five grand masters are not enough for them to kill."

    "Director Meng has already left, and it should be the Grand Master."

    Everyone turned their heads to look around, and found that Meng Zhizheng had indeed disappeared.

    Someone lowered his voice and sighed: "Oh¡ª¡ª, Manager Meng will be dismissed this time, I don't know if he will be demoted."

    "I'm afraid it's inevitable.; There were only two middle-aged men left with sad faces, and they looked at each other helplessly.

    This means that the great work is gone.

    After everyone entered the cave, only the two of them were left, and they began to curse and vent their dissatisfaction.

    I feel that Meng Zhizheng is acting unfairly, so why let the two of us stay here instead of others¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, the setting sun shines on the peaks.

    When Meng Zhizheng and his party got out from the nearby mountain, they quickly found their location.

    The setting sun illuminated the mountains and forests softly, and tired birds returned to the forest one after another, chirping non-stop.

    A group of them, including the six grand masters, looked gloomy.

    When they walked halfway, the aura of the great master they sensed suddenly disappeared without a trace, but there was only one way, so they continued to move forward and chased here.

    Only then did I realize that it seemed to have turned a big circle.

    ? This cave is really too deep, it turned out to be a closed loop, and it came back after going around a big circle.

    I really don't know who put in so much effort, dug such a long tunnel leading to the ground, crossed an underground river, went up, turned around, and turned back.

    If it is said that Dayun's secret spies did it, then Dayun is too powerful to dig such a tunnel unknowingly.

    This tunnel was accidentally discovered by Fakong.

    It was once when he was exercising Celestial Eye, he occasionally glanced at it and found something unusual, so he explored it curiously.

    It's a pity that there is no adventure in it, only such a strange tunnel, through fate, he knows that it is the secret residence of a certain sect.

    The sect is dead, and no one knows it anymore.

    Fakong has already designed it in advance, using this place as a maze, a place to delay time.

    Lin Feiyang first came over with a sword and a flute, and when they were brought over, he urged the Qianlong Pei to restrain his breath and the sword and flute, and drifted away.

    With his lightness kung fu, it can be said to be effortless, without leaving any traces.

    After they chased them, they had no breath to guide them, but there was only one way. When they lost confidence, they could only bite the bullet and continue to move forward, and then walked out, only to find that they had returned to the adjacent mountain peak.

    Meng Zhizheng said slowly: "Mr. Zhou"

    A handsome middle-aged man shook his head: "He has already escaped,he is so light-hearted, I advise you to give up, Manager Meng."

    "Mr. Zhou, if his qinggong is really good, he shouldn't stay here at this time, he should have escaped far away."

    "It seems to be injured."

    "The injury may not be healed yet."

    "Then we still have hope?"

    "Yes, there is hope."

    "It is also possible that if he stays here, he has healed his wounds and tried his best to escape, so we won't be able to catch up."

    At this time, under the leadership of Lin Feiyang, Zhang Yishan and Zhu Ni left the valley in the setting sun and drifted towards the west.

    The two of them were terrified all the way, and after running for a day and a night to reach Daxue Mountain, they were completely relieved, and then rushed back to Shenjing in one breath.

    They were very puzzled, why no one chased after they came out of the valley.

    ps: The update is complete.  A new month has begun, everyone, the monthly ticket encourages me to write faster.

 Text Chapter 428: Love (Part 1)

    Lin Feiyang didn't tell them either.

    Zhang Yishan asked, Lin Feiyang just shook his head.

    This involves the abbot's secret technique and hole cards, of course they can't talk about it at will, they can only let them guess.

    After arriving at Daxueshan, there are experts from Daxueshan to meet them.

    When they left the Daxueshan Mountain, they were ready to part.

    Lin Feiyang was impatient with their slow speed, he had no time to spend with them, and had to rush back to report.

    When parting, Zhang Yishan finally said harshly that he would definitely catch up with Lin Feiyang and make Lin Feiyang be careful.

    Zhang Yishan didn't forget to thank him, and said thank you, he would not delay himself from surpassing him, and then he turned and left proudly.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni suddenly blushed.

    I feel that the surroundings are extraordinarily quiet, and the chirping of birds is extraordinarily crisp.

    Lin Feiyang didn't realize it, and said solemnly: "Sister Zhu, I have something to tell you."

    "Lin Brother Lin, what do you want to say?" Zhu Ni's beautiful face turned redder, her eyes flickered, and she didn't dare to look at him.

    Lin Feiyang took out the jasper flute from his sleeve and handed it to her.

    Zhu Ni hesitated.

    "Take it!" Lin Feiyang held it forward.

    ? Zhu Ni's beautiful face seemed to be covered with a layer of red cloth, she bit her red lips, and gently reached out to take the jasper flute, feeling as if she was completely integrated into one body.

    This jasper flute is a part of himself.

    Lin Feiyang stared at her with piercing eyes.

    Zhu Ni's cheeks were hot from his piercing gaze, and she felt her body go limp slightly. She said softly, "LinBrother Lin?"

    "I have something to say." Lin Feiyang said.

    "Well," Zhu Ni bit her red lips, lowered her head lightly: "Brother Lin, go ahead."

    Lin Feiyang said: "This jade flute is personally blessed by the abbot. I won't talk about its astonishing power. You can feel it."

    Juni looked up at him.

    Lin Feiyang said solemnly: "If this jade flute is used to kill the enemy, or suppress those thieves who do evil, it will be of great merit."

    Juni nodded slightly.

    Lin Feiyang said solemnly: "But if it is used to kill the disciples of the three major schools, the abbot will feel uneasy."

    Most of the charm in Zhu Ni's heart has dissipated, and she nodded lightly: "I understand what Brother Lin means, and I will not use it against the disciples of the three major sects."

    Lin Feiyang said: "Of course, if it's a critical moment and life is at stake, then don't care who it is. Use it first. If it's not life-threatening, then don't use this jade flute if it can't deal with the three major disciples."  .¡±

    "Okay." Zhu Ni looked at Lin Feiyang puzzled.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "Sister Zhu, I hope we will not be rivals when we meet next time."

    "How is it possible." Zhu Ni shook her head lightly.

    Lin Feiyang said: "The abbot often said a word, the world is unpredictable, what will happen in the future, we are not sure, then we will meet later!"

    After he finished speaking, he wanted to leave.

    "Brother Lin!" Zhu Ni said hurriedly.

    Lin Feiyang stopped and looked at her puzzled.

    Zhu Ni bit her red lip, her eyes flickered, and she hesitated.

    Lin Feiyang looked at her curiously.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Brother Lin, if you have time, you can come and find me."

    "Impossible." Lin Feiyang waved his hand.

    Juni's eyes dimmed.

    Lin Feiyang said: "The location of your Shenwu Mansion is mysterious, I don't know where it is, and as far as I know, after you return to Shenwu Mansion, you can't come out again, so as not to be assassinated by Dayong's revenge."

    Zhu Ni's eyes grew darker.

    Lin Feiyang said: "However if you can really get out of Shenwu Mansion, you can come to Shenjing to play with me. Qing Luo, Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang, and His Royal Highness the Fifteenth Princess are all very interesting, and you will definitely like it."

    "Okay." Zhu Ni's eyes lit up, she nodded quickly, showing a sweet smile.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Then we will meet later, let's go."

    He waved his hand and disappeared in a flash.

    Zhu Ni stood there watching for a long time before drifting away¡ª¡ª

    Lin Feiyang appeared in front of Fakong.

    Fakong looked him in the eyes and nodded with satisfaction.

    Lin Feiyang acted neatly this time and nothing went wrong. Although he is not smart enough, he has excellent execution ability.

    "Abbot, why didn't you kill those guys directly?" Lin Feiyang asked puzzled: "Actually, it's okay to kill a batch of them directly."??So explain to her first that you can't attack the disciples of the three major sects.  "

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang gave a thumbs up.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Originally wanted to say that this was just basic reasoning, not worth mentioning, but knowing that saying this would hit him again, he could only wave his hand.

    Lin Feiyang thought of something again, slapped his hands and said with a smile: "Abbot, they thought it was Dayun who did it. It's so interesting."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and then his pupils quickly turned golden. He looked in the direction of Dayong and landed directly at Chunwang's Mansion.

    Chunwang Mansion

    The original nebula has no effect under the golden eyes.

    In the hall, it was empty, and after searching the entire Chunwang Mansion, Chun Wangye was not in the mansion.

    His eyes turned and fell on Zhang Yishan.

    After a while, it fell on Zhu Ni again.

    Finally looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang felt uncomfortable all over, and stared at Fakong with the discomfort.

    Fakong's eyes were already uncomfortable when they were not golden, and even more uncomfortable after they turned golden.

    Inexplicably feeling humble, as if he was just an ant.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and nodded: "This time it was a fluke, and it really made them think it was done by Dayun."

    The consequences are the same as what I saw before, and there is no change.

    "Haha!" Lin Feiyang was overjoyed.

    Immediately seeing that Fakong didn't look happy, he said puzzledly: "Abbot, we put the blame on Dayun, isn't that uncomfortable?"

    Fakong smiled.

    "Isn't it worth being happy?"

    "Dayong believed that it was Dayun who did it, but he no longer doubted us. What does that mean?"

    "What does it mean?" Lin Feiyang was puzzled.

    Fakong said: "It shows that Dayun has the ability to do this, he wiped out a sect without anyone noticing, and escaped safely."

    Lin Feiyang didn't care: "So what?"

    "It means that they can also do this when we work hard." Fa Kong said: "Isn't it worth being vigilant?"

    It is a completely different mentality to guess that the other party has such abilities, and that the other party really has such abilities.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Abbot, you are too worried. We don't need to worry about this kind of thing. The court should worry about it, right?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Go and ask Brother Xu to come over."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    After a while, Xu Zhijian came over with a tired face.

    His eyes were dim and dusty, as if he had traveled a long way.

    Seeing him like this, Fakong immediately cast a mantra of purifying heart and rejuvenation, inviting him to sit down and have a sip of tea.

    Xu Zhijian took a sip of hot tea and let out a long breath, as if he came back to life.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 430 Netherworld (Part 2)

    "Alas!" Xu Zhijian sighed comfortably.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu can finally take a breather?"

    "Well, I've been busy for a while."

    "Another major event happened?"

    "I can't say it." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "I have no face to say it."

    Fakong smiled and changed the topic: "Brother Xu, you know Dayun better. Do you think that Dayun has a master who can kill one case without making a sound and can't be traced?"

    He guessed that it was another dirty affair between sects under the rule of Guangming Shengjiao.

    Xu Zhijian pondered for a moment: "Such a character is supposed to be secret and secret, but I really know that there is such a case, good at assassination, good at hiding, nowhere to be found."

    Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong: "You want to know about this case, because what happened?"

    Fakong said: "Dayong-Huangquan Valley was destroyed by people, and died overnight without a sound, and Dayong failed to catch up with the murderer."

    "This is very similar to the method of the Nether Sect." Xu Zhijian raised his eyebrows.

    Fa Kong asked: "What method does the Nether Sect use to kill people?"

    "Poison!" Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong pondered: "The Nether Sect Huangquan Valley"

    "Hey, abbot, have you noticed that their names are very similar." Lin Feiyang said hurriedly: "Could there be some origin?"

    Fakong looked at Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "I don't know much about Nether Sect. Those who know Nether Sect are often dead."

    "Abbot, it's best to have this Nether Sect, it's perfect." Lin Feiyang was completely relieved, satisfied and triumphant.

    Fakong nodded: "Brother Xu is done with his work now, stay here for a few days, we can also learn from each other."

    ?My current realm is getting deeper and deeper, and I feel almost meaningless without an opponent to compete with.

    Especially one's own strength is too strong, without tempering, the control of strength will be much worse, and it will not be able to be refined.

    Da Guangming Fist is an excellent whetstone.

    Xu Zhijian agreed.

    He suddenly said with a "hey" smile: "Fakong, did you do what happened in Huangquangu?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang looked at Xu Zhijian with wide eyes.

    Knowing that Xu Zhijian is ugly is ugly, and smart is really smart.

    But it's amazing enough to be able to guess the truth in two sentences, and I'm really not as good.

    "What you did, the Nether Sect will take the blame." Xu Zhijian said with a smile: "The Nether Sect will not accept this loss, and will definitely find a way to get back. It is always others who suffer from the Nether Sect, and the Nether Sect never suffers  .¡±

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Then you also need to know who did it."

    "They are the most proficient in assassination and concealment, so they are also masters in tracking." Xu Zhijian said: "Dayong will never be able to catch up, so they may not be able to catch up with you."

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu, what is the reputation of the Nether Sect?"

    "There is no distinction between good and evil, just what you like." Xu Zhijian said: "They only kill people for one reason: they want to kill."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    "Abbot, shall I go and see them?" Lin Feiyang was immediately motivated.

    Since sooner or later you will be your opponent, you need to get to know him earlier. It will be much easier to fight after you know the details of the opponent.

    Fakong looked at Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian said: "No one knows where they are. I only heard about them, but I haven't seen them, and I don't understand them."

    Lin Feiyang looked eagerly at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Wait for a while."

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "What if they react immediately and attack us directly?"

    "They won't be able to find us for a while. They have to deal with Dayong's revenge first." Fakong shook his head: "You are sending it to your door, and it will attract their attention for no reason. Besides, they don't know where they are."

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head, but couldn't wait.

    He felt that the struggle was more exciting. The so-called quietness and thoughtfulness, he was originally a person who couldn't relax.

    Becoming a Grand Master, and the Mikage Mantra is wonderful, if it wasn't for Fakong's pressure, he would have felt that he could run amok in the world and be free at will.

    He firmly believes that even though he doesn't know where they are now, the abbot can't help it. The abbot must have a way, but he just doesn't want to do it.

    Xu Zhijian said: "I support Lin Feiyang this time. They will come to the door sooner or later. It's better to get to know them as early as possible. It is impossible to guard against this Nether Sect too much."

    "That's it."?.  "

    What he saw was Xu Zhijian being assassinated in the room.

    I can't let Xu Zhijian live in my room, and I can't guard him all the time, so this assassin is hard to guard against, and he may strike while I am not paying attention.

    I need to keep an eye on the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, so as not to give this assassin the opportunity to sneak in secretly.

    It would be the best if he could shoot directly when he sneaked in.

    The voice of the round lamp sounded outside: "Abbot."

    "Uncle Yuandeng came in to talk."

    Yuan Deng came in with a smile.

    Xu Zhijian got up and titheed the gift, and returned the gift with the round lantern. He said with a smile, "Abbot, the pilgrims outside are strongly requesting that you, abbot, please give some more rejuvenation spells."

    "Lin Feiyang."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed and entered his room.

    When he came out, he was already carrying a small red sandalwood box one meter square, inside which was the rejuvenation spell written by Fakong.

    Lin Feiyang held the red sandalwood box and said: "Abbot, let me distribute it, don't let them mess around."

    "Well, let's go." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang likes to do this offending thing the most.

    The round lamp paid a tithe and withdrew.

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said: "Fakong, your name as a divine monk is getting louder and louder, and it won't be long before it will resound throughout Dagan, even Dayun Dayong."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    His reputation has at least spread to Yunjing, and Dugu Xiaqing knows it all.

    However, because he has been staying in Shenjing, his influence is still limited, and he has not been able to spread quickly.

    seeing is believing.

    If you want them to believe, you have to let them see it, not just hear it.

    I can only stay in Shenjing now, and terminally ill people from other places can only come to Shenjing to seek medical treatment by themselves.

    Xu Zhijian said: "This time the heavy snow has caused countless lives and immeasurable merits."

    Fakong smiled even more.

    There are indeed many merits.

    And after this time, the merits will increase more and more, like a snowball, and my cultivation will enter a state of rapid progress.

    "Come on Brother Xu, let's discuss two moves, and try the Nether Sect's swordsmanship first." Fakong said with a smile.

    While speaking, he has already stayed in the Kalachakra Pagoda for ten days, concentrating on the sword he saw from the assassin of the Nether Sect.

 Chapter 430 Foundation Establishment (Third Watch)

    This sword was too weird, he could defend it, but Xu Zhijian couldn't.

    He has already reversed the Nether Sect's mentality through this sword.

    His current knowledge of martial arts is far beyond what normal people can imagine, but it is still difficult to deduce the sword skills of the Nether Sect.

    This sword technique is too strange.

    He felt that he could barely deduce 60% or 70% of it, he only got the shape but not the spirit, and he could only deduce it to this step through a single move of the sword, and could not go any further.

    Ta Garden

    Several flower gardens and vegetable gardens did not wither because of winter, but were full of vitality.

    Fanning was busy in the vegetable garden.

    Zhou Yang stood on the sidelines and watched the battle.

    Xu Qingluo was fighting with Zhou Yu and Chu Ling.

    The three of them are not divided into two gangs, but divided into three gangs, each of them fights fiercely with the other two, and each of them is one against two, which is very fierce.

    The three of them used the palm technique, and the little white hands seemed to have no strength at all, just playing around.

    The power of the palm is like a wave.

    Zhou Yang was wearing a royal blue dress, and the flowers in the surrounding flower gardens shook violently and swayed gracefully.

    When the two came close, Zhou Yang paid a tithe together.

    Fakong Heshi, motioned him not to be too polite, and stood on the sidelines with Xu Zhijian to watch the battle.

    Xu Qingluo and the others saw Fakong.

    But not only did he not stop, but his movements became more agile and the fight became more intense.

    Some are as fast as a rabbit rising and falling, or changing like an antelope's horns. They combine subtlety and swiftness very well, which is both ruthless and beautiful.

    Xu Zhijian couldn't help but nodded.

    It is really rare for them to be able to practice moves to such an extent at their age. Both amazing talent and hard work are indispensable.

    "Bang!" Xu Qingluo suddenly slapped Chu Ling on the shoulder.

    "Ah!" Chu Ling screamed and flew out.

    "Hee hee, Sister Chu, you've lost!" Xu Qingluo said triumphantly, and then screamed, but Zhou Yu took the opportunity to slap her on the back.

    She staggered two steps and rushed to Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head at her.

    Xu Qingluo angrily turned her head and stared at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu smiled: "You are distracted, Qingluo!"

    "Hmph, it's my fault." Xu Qingluo could only admit it.

    "Sister Zhou did a great job!" Chu Ling clapped her hands and smiled, "You should treat her!"

    Xu Qingluo snorted at Chu Ling: "Sister Chu, you have a lot of strength, but you were defeated by me. What a pity."

    "I just practiced my strength, and my moves are not subtle enough. I can catch up with you in a few days."

    "You also said that a few days ago." Xu Qingluo smiled triumphantly.

    She turned her head to look at Fakong: "Master Xu Shibo, how do you two busy people have the time to come here?"

    She always wanted Xu Zhijian to help build the foundation, but Xu Zhijian was always in a hurry and didn't face him at all, so he couldn't build the foundation until now.

    Xu Zhijian said with a smile: "Qingluo has complaints."

    When he smiled like this, his facial features seemed to be squeezed together, making people worry about whether his facial features would shift.

    Especially the nose, will it be crushed by the face, mouth and eyes?

    Xu Qingluo laughed and said: "How dare you complain, my disciple, what did my master tell me to do?"

    "Did you really follow the order?" Xu Zhijian put a smile on his face and said seriously: "Did you slack off?"

    "Absolutely not lazy." Xu Qingluo was full of confidence.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Okay, take it here."

    Xu Qingluo stretched out her left hand.

    Xu Zhijian put his fingers on her wrist and closed his eyes.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and nodded with satisfaction: "Well, the heat is ready."

    Xu Qingluo suddenly excitedly said: "Master, so I can build the foundation?"

    "All right."

    "Hee hee, when will it start?"

    "Just today." Xu Zhijian said, "But"

    "Master, don't worry, I will never yell!" Xu Qingluo squinted provocatively at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang pouted.

    "Okay!" Xu Zhijian nodded approvingly

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    "Ah! Ah! Ah¡ª¡ª!"

    "Master, please forgive me¡ª!"

    The screams became worse and worse, and Xu Qingluo stood upright like a log, screaming and screaming like a human being, and her five sense organs became one.p; The surging power coming from the tip of the sword is like being inexplicably insignificant in the face of a huge wave.

    He said with emotion: "You are really much stronger."

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    His own cultivation base has not been a little stronger, but it has skyrocketed a lot. The current Xu Zhijian is far from his opponent.

    If he used all his strength, Xu Zhijian might not be able to hold on to both moves, and pure strength would be able to suppress him.

    Fakong said: "Have you experienced the sword just now?"

    "It's weird."

    "What I used was only half or half of the power, and I haven't mastered the essence. If it is really a swordsman of the Nether Sect, it will be twice as powerful."

    "faster?"

    "Not only is the speed faster, but also the angle is more tricky, the rhythm is more mysterious, and it is inevitable. More importantly, the sword intent, the sword intent will make you unresponsive."

    Xu Zhijian's face was solemn.

    "The Nether Sect?" Chu Ling said.

    Farkon turned to look at her.

    Chu Ling said: "Monk, did you mean the Nether Sect just now?"

    Fakong nodded: "Dayun Nether Sect."

    Chu Lingdao: "I heard my father said that the Forbidden Palace should be enshrined in the Nether Sect, which is the key defense point."

    "Sister Chu," Xu Qingluo asked in surprise, "Are they going to assassinate the emperor?"

    Chu Ling said: "They are very courageous and lawless."

    "Is it impossible to succeed?"

    "It seems that once I touched the father's side, but was seriously injured by the father and escaped."

    Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Didn't the emperor take revenge? Have you found out where the Nether Sect is?"

    She knew what Fakong cared about.

    Of course it is not about the life and death of the emperor, but about the Nether Sect.

    Where the Nether Sect is is the most important thing.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "I can't find it, they are very mysterious, so we have to let it go, and we have to beware of their revenge."

    "No wonder you are so courageous." Xu Qingluo said curiously: "I want to see it."

    Chu Ling snorted: "If you really want to see it, you will die."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in a small pavilion in Xinghuawu.

    The vast lake is clear, bright and sparkling under the noon sun.

    Dugu Xiaqing was sitting in the kiosk.

    Dugu Xia Qing was dressed in white clothes like snow, lazily holding a book, looking at it one by one, her bright eyes closed from time to time.

    Although the surrounding scenery is pleasant.

    But after living for a long time without a view, she is already tired of seeing it, and she is not surprised, but because it is well ventilated and refreshing, it is the most suitable place for reading.

    She was dozing off, but she suddenly cheered up and turned her head to look.

    Fakong was already standing opposite her in a purple gold cassock.

    "Look at the sword!" Suddenly, a clear long sword appeared in Fa Kong's sleeve, and a sword stabbed out. It was the Nether Sword Technique.

 Chapter 431 Clues (fourth update)

    "Ding" Dugu Xia Qing poked out a long sword from her sleeve, and hit the tip of Fakong's sword.

    There was wind and thunder on the ground, and amidst the whistling wind, the two of them flew out of the pavilion at the same time and fell towards the lake.

    Fakong's toes were a little bit in the air, and if there was an invisible object as a leverage point, he fell back into the small pavilion.

    Dugu Xia Qing folded in the air, twirled and landed in the small pavilion.

    "Come again!" Fakong stabbed out with another sword, still using the Nether Sect's sword technique.

    This sword was created by him according to the Nether Sword Art and the method of the Nether Sect.

    The power of this sword is not inferior to the one just now.

    "Ding" Dugu Xia Qing's sword light suddenly lit up, and after intersecting with Fakong's sword tip, she searched for a gap and left.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    The two of them changed their shapes in the small pavilion, tossed and turned, and the sword light poured down like mercury, everywhere.

    After more than a hundred strokes in one breath, he just gave up.

    Dugu Xiaqing looked at Fakong suspiciously.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Miss Dugu doesn't recognize me?"

    Dugu Xia Qing kept nodding: "It's really different after changing into such a cassock, and it really has the demeanor of an eminent monk."

    Fakong titheed: "Amitabha!"

    "This is more like a monk." Dugu Xiaqing said with a smile.

    Fakong smiled and sat down at the table.

    Although the movements of the two were fast, the moves were fierce, and the strong wind howled, they did not destroy everything on the table.

    The tea stove was still bubbling white gas.

    Dugu Xiaqing made a cup of tea for Fakong: "Master summoned a heavy snowfall in Shenjing. It snowed for three days and three nights, and the snow covered Shenjing. Many people in Yunjing talked about it, saying that Master was descended from Buddha  World."

    Fakong sipped his tea lightly.

    This kind of false name is useful to the common people, but it is useless to Dayun and Dayong. If you have a terminal illness, you can never find yourself in Shenjing.

    So you are destined not to be your own believers, and you don't have to care about it.

    "The master just used the sword technique of the Nether Sect, right?"

    "Miss Dugu really knows the Nether Sword Art, but can you understand the Nether Sect?"

    "I don't know Nether Sect, but I have seen Nether Sword Art." Dugu Xia Qing said: "I have also been assassinated by Nether Sect masters."

    "Why did you assassinate you?"

    "Who knows." Dugu Xia Qing shook her head: "It is said that they kill people regardless of the reason, just their mood, and kill as they please."

    "The sword technique of Nether Sect is indeed unique." Fakong said.

    "Your Nether Swordsmanship is different from the real Nether Swordsmanship." Dugu Xia Qing said: "Master, you created it yourself, right?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing has a very high talent for swordsmanship, and she can see through her Nether swordsmanship at a glance, so she has only its shape but not its essence.

    The long sword in Dugu Xia Qing's sleeve came out again and pierced silently.

    Fakong swung his sword away.

    Dugu Xiaqing stabs again, with a tricky and strange angle, and unexpected changes are hard to guard against.

    Fakong swung his sword and swung it away.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    Dugu Xia Qing thrust out twelve swords in one breath, the long sword slipped back into the sleeve again and disappeared, and said with a smile: "This is the real Nether swordsmanship."

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    He only saw one sword in the future scene, and he couldn't get the essence of the Nether Sword Technique by trying to figure out the essence of this sword.

    Now that the Twelve Swords came down, his understanding of the Nether Sword Technique was suddenly different.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "They should have a unique secret method to drive their swords faster, at least twice as fast as mine."

    Even if it is twice as fast, if you can stop it, then Fakong can stop it.

    Fakong nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said, "One more sword."

    The tip of her sword instantly pierced Fakong's chest.

    The sword was too fast, and Fakong couldn't dodge it, so he flicked it lightly.

    "Ding" The long sword flew out, the tip of the sword was turned upside down, "Chi!" It pierced into the beam of the small pavilion.

    There are apricot flowers painted on the beam, and the long sword just pierces into the center of an apricot flower.

    Sword Spike trembled violently.

    Dugu Xiaqing looked at the sky in surprise.

    Fakong also looked at Dugu Xiaqing in surprise.

    "Master Fakong, your cultivation base has greatly increased."

    "Miss Dugu, your sword"

    The two spoke almost simultaneously.

    Immediately, the two laughed.

    Dugu Xia Qing looked at the sky curiously.

    ?? went.  "

    "Why?"

    "This involves a power struggle, which is very complicated." Fakong said: "In short, she was also forced to stay away from Dagan, but it is a pity that Xingzang was leaked."

    "I thought she deliberately made it known to the world and made a name for herself."

    "Not so reckless."

    "How is this Young Master Li's swordsmanship?" Dugu Xia Qing asked enthusiastically, "How is it compared to my swordsmanship?"

    "It was not as good as you before, but now" Fakong shook his head: "I haven't seen you for a while, so I dare not say it."

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is amazing. Her swordsmanship is so talented that it cannot be speculated by common sense.

    If you have been persistent, it is possible to directly step into the Grand Master.

    There is a unique condition for Li Ying to step into the Grand Master, that is, she has no sense of awe for the Grand Master.

    The awe of the great master is the biggest obstacle, and Li Ying has already broken it. Entering the great master must be smoother than ordinary people.

    Dugu Xia Qing said with emotion: "I really want to get acquainted with this Young Master Li and learn a few tricks."

    "There will be a chance." Fakong said with a smile: "When she arrives in Yunjing, you will meet."

    "If she arrives in Yunjing, I will definitely visit her."

    "Okay, then I'll take my leave." Fakong said goodbye.

    "Oh, that's right." Dugu Xia Qing suddenly patted her forehead: "I remembered something."

    Fakong looked at her.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I have something that belongs to the master of the Nether Sect."

    Fakong smiled.

    Dugu Xiaqing smiled and said: "It seems useful to you, wait a minute, I'll get it."

    She floated out of the kiosk lightly, tapped on the trestle bridge, then floated into the island, disappeared into the woods.

    Fakong didn't pay attention to her with his mind.

    Picking up the book she was flipping through just now, it turned out to be a travelogue.

    Dugu Xiaqing is extremely sensitive, and she may notice the observation of her mind's eye, and she will be on guard.

    When you are on guard, you will not see your sincerity, and this friend will almost come to an end.

    So far, he really wants to make friends with Dugu Xiaqing, a pure hearted person. Without these friends in his life, it will be very boring.

    After a while, Dugu Xia Qing floated back to the small pavilion, and handed him a small black wooden sword.

    "That's what that person left behind." Dugu Xia Qing said: "I don't know if it will be useful to you, Master."

    Fakong slowly stretched out his hand, and took the small wooden sword, which was only about the length of a palm, and was as hard as iron.

    He focused on sensing and showed a smile.

    Seeing him smiling, Dugu Xia Qing couldn't help but smile too.

    ps: The update is complete, please encourage me with a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 432 Locked (one more)

    When Fakong opened his eyes, Dugu Xiaqing asked, "Have you found a clue?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Dugu Xia Qing's eyes lit up: "Did you find the assassin?"

    "Found it." Fakong nodded slowly.

    Dugu Xia Qing looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What?"

    "If they were so easy to find, they would have been found long ago." Dugu Xia Qing said, "Is it not a mistake?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Dugu Xia Qing was dubious.

    She knew that Fakong was a divine monk, but she had never seen his supernatural powers with her own eyes. She had seen his supernatural powers just now, but she hadn't been verified, so she was still dubious.

    As a person with a pure and firm will like her, she will not trust others easily, and even more trust her own judgment.

    Fakong said: "This assassin is not far from you."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Why don't we go and meet?" Fakong said.

    "Could it be in Yunjing?"

    "good."

    "Then go and have a look!" Dugu Xia Qing pursed her lips tightly.

    In the last assassination, if he hadn't used a secret technique, if he hadn't been so lucky, he would have killed him.

    She was seriously injured at the time, and she survived with the help of a panacea. If she had the opportunity to avenge her, how could she let it go.

    "Let's go."

    The two floated out of the kiosk and landed on a small boat.

    The boat was shot out like an arrow from the string, and the speed was getting faster and faster.

    After arriving, the boat did not sink, and darted against the lake.

    Fakong and Dugu Xiaqing stood side by side at the bow of the boat.

    Under the strong wind, cassocks are hunting, and snow-white shirts are in style.

    Dugu Xiaqing lightly brushed a few strands of hair on her sideburns, and said with a smile: "Master, how did you summon the heavy snow?"

    Fakong said: "It's just a Buddha mantra, nothing unusual."

    "Is the power of the Buddha's mantra really so great?"

    "That depends on what kind of Buddha's mantra is." Fakong said: "Generally, the power of Buddha's mantra is ordinary, but the Great Vow mantra is different. The power of the vow of all living beings determines the power of the Great Vow mantra."

    He shook his head: "There is a severe drought in Shenjing, and all living beings are suffering. They made great wishes one after another, longing for rain to relieve the drought. I just followed the trend."

    "Does the Buddha mantra really have such a wonderful effect?" Dugu Xia Qing shook her head regretfully.

    Dayun is different from Dagan Dayong. He believes in Changshengtian and gods, not Buddhism.

    Fakong formed a mudra with both hands, and a mantra of purifying the heart.

    Dugu Xiaqing felt the nectar falling into her mind, her mind was clear, her thinking was as agile as a god, and her body was as light as a feather.

    She looked at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong smiled: "Pure Heart Mantra."

    Immediately, another curse was cast: "The Curse of Rejuvenation."

    Dugu Xiaqing admired.

    The boat sailed for half an hour and came to the shore.

    There are willow trees on the shore, and thousands of willow branches are hanging down.

    When the breeze blows, the wicker will move, and the mother-in-law will dance.

    Dugu Xia Qing flicked her sleeves, and the cable flew out like a snake, circling a willow tree with a crooked neck.

    The two floated off the boat and landed on the embankment.

    There were many pedestrians on the lake embankment at noon, enjoying the lake view leisurely. When they saw two people floating in, they just took a look.

    The proportion of warriors in Dayun is much higher than that in Dagan. Almost everyone practices martial arts, and he treats warriors as ordinary people.

    In Dayun, those who have not practiced martial arts make people feel abnormal.

    "Are you going into town?"

    "in the city."

    "This guy is quite courageous." Dugu Xia Qing shook her head lightly: "You know, it's not just me who's chasing, there are too many people chasing down the masters of the Nether Sect."

    Fakong said: "Is the whole world an enemy?"

    Dugu Xia Qing nodded: "It's still safe and sound, I really have to be admired, more importantly, he still dares to stay in Yunjing, if he is really discovered, he will not be able to escape even if he wants to, right?"

    "Since you dare to stay in Yunjing, there must be a way out." Fakong said, "Let's take a look."

    The two of them got off the willow embankment and headed towards the east city gate. After entering the city, they were greeted by a hustle and bustle.

    On the wide street, people come and go, and the flow is endless.

    Most of the passers-by are made of silk, satin and silk, with a leisurely look.

    At this time, those who can still hang out on the street are idlers who have nothing to worry about food and clothing, and those who want to make money are all in various places.nbsp; I didn't eat too much because I was afraid that the reaction would slow down when I started to do it later.

    But the middle-aged man in the green robe was alone, but he ate leisurely, chewed slowly, and drank a glass of wine from time to time to kill time.

    The middle-aged man in Qingpao seemed to be just a poor and frustrated person, who was devoted to wine and nothing else, which made people despise him.

    So not too many people will pay attention to him.

    Fakong and Dugu Xiaqing were also chatting and eating while chatting, but in the end they were not as slow as this middle-aged man in green robes.

    They got up and left.

    The two left Feihe Tower and went to a teahouse next to the building.

    Sitting at a wooden table on the street, I ordered two bowls of tea to taste slowly.

    Half an hour later, the two of them drank four full bowls of tea, only to see the middle-aged man in the green robe slowly descending the stairs, staggering west, drunk.

    Fakong stopped Dugu Xiaqing from moving.

    Dugu Xia Qing watched the middle-aged man in the green robe slowly blend into the crowd, disappear without a trace, and looked at him suspiciously.

    Fakong said: "He is very vigilant. Once he finds that we are following, he will keep wandering around in crowded places. We have no chance to do anything."

    "that's right." Dugu Xia Qing nodded.

    Fifteen minutes later, Fakong got up: "It's fine."

    The two walked west along the street until they exited the west city gate, came to a forest, and blocked the green-robed middle-aged man.

    He has an ax pinned to his waist and several loops of rope wrapped around his waist. He is dressed like a woodcutter.

    He was about to enter the woods when he saw Fakong and Dugu Xiaqing.

    Dugu Xia Qing snorted softly: "You Mingzong, do you still remember the assassination five years ago?"

    The middle-aged man in Qingpao frowned, pulled out his ax and pointed at them: "What do you want to do? You found the wrong person when you robbed a house. I don't have a single piece of silver, only two copper coins!"

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Dugu Xia Qing was dubious, but he didn't hesitate in his movements. The long sword in his sleeve came out lightly, and stabbed towards the middle-aged man in the green robe.

    "Ding ding ding ding" The ax blocked this fast and agile swordsmanship.

    Dugu Xiaqing's sword is fast and ruthless, and his moves are deadly. He can't help but pretend, otherwise he will die.

    Seeing that the heavy ax could block her own sword, Dugu Xia Qing no longer had any doubts.

    The sword light suddenly flourished, and the clear light enveloped the middle-aged man in the green robe.

    "Chick!" A cold light flashed.

    Dugu Xia Qing stepped back quickly, covering her right shoulder with her left hand, and looked at the middle-aged man in green robe in surprise.

    The middle-aged man in the green robe held a black long sword in his right hand, slowly straightened his body, and his momentum changed drastically.

    Like a fierce tiger waking up, eager to devour people

 Chapter 433: Writing a Letter (Second Update)

    Dugu Xia Qingtui looked at him in surprise: "Your appearance has really changed?"

    The middle-aged man in Qingpao said indifferently: "Are you the sword dancer of the Dugu family? The me now is the real face. What you saw before was fake."

    "It really is you!" Dugu Xia Qing snorted.

    When she was hit by the sword just now, she knew it was the person she was looking for.

    Although I have pondered his sword skills many times, I only realized when I actually fought, that I still haven't been able to get a good glimpse of it.

    His swordsmanship is more than twice as strong as before, not only faster, but also more deceptive.

    The aura of the middle-aged man in Qingpao changed, as if changing to another person, all the previous poverty and abjection disappeared, only indifference and aloofness: "I spared your life, but you still have to come here to die, you can't blame me."

    "Wait a minute!" Dugu Xia Qing said.

    The middle-aged man in green robe flicked his long sword lightly.

    The long sword is pitch black and dull.

    It was just like the small black wooden sword that Fakong saw before, except that the blade became longer and wider.

    "Do you have any last words to confess?" The middle-aged man in Qingpao said calmly, "I can pass it on to Xinghuawu for you."

    "Why did you kill me?" Dugu Xia Qing said: "There must be a reason, right? You won't kill me for no reason, right?"

    "Reason?" The middle-aged man in green robe pondered.

    He is thinking back.

    Why did I want to kill this little girl in the first place?

    Is it because her sword dance is so bad that it's embarrassing?

    Or was it because I let myself down, I thought she was a stunning beauty when I saw her sword dance, but it turned out to be a mediocre woman, so I was so disappointed?

    Or is it because of the disregard for her in her eyes?

    Or is it because she is as clear as a cold spring, without a trace of secular temperament?

    I have killed too many people myself, and there are various reasons for killing each time.

    Some reasons are that my own thoughts come up randomly, and after killing people, the thoughts keep disappearing, and it is difficult to remember.

    Dugu Xia Qing snorted, "Did I offend you? I never killed anyone, so there can be no revenge."

    Her sword was only used for dancing, never for killing.

    "Enmity?" The green-robed middle-aged man smiled and shook his head: "There are all kinds of enmity, not necessarily murderous enmity."

    "What enmity is there?"

    "Blocking someone's way of making money is like killing your parents. Unintentionally humiliating the other party, unintentionally offending the other party, these are all hatred."

    Dugu Xiaqing was impatient: "Then tell me, what enmity do I have with you?"

    "I kill people, never for revenge." The middle-aged man in the green robe said indifferently: "No one else has the chance to take revenge on me."

    Before waiting for the enmity, the person is already dead.

    How can it be counted as an enmity when the grievances and grievances of a person die?

    "What the hell is that for?!" Dugu Xia Qing snorted, "You won't have forgotten it yourself, have you?"

    "That's right, I forgot." The middle-aged man in Qingpao smiled indifferently: "It's just killing someone, and you still have to think about the reason for killing? Too tired!"

    "You really deserve to die." Dugu Xia Qing said coldly.

    She didn't expect there to be such cold-blooded and cruel people in the world, who don't need a reason to kill people, relying on their superb swordsmanship to kill indiscriminately.

    Everyone gets it and kills it!

    With one thought, her aura changed again, the original sharp sword intent became sharper, and the divine light pierced directly at the middle-aged man in green robe through her eyes.

    The middle-aged man in Qingpao didn't seem to notice it, and looked at her indifferently: "Although your swordsmanship is good, you are not good at fighting. You will definitely die today. If you don't say your last words, you will have no chance."

    "It's you who should say the last words!" Dugu Xia Qing said coldly: "Surrender!"

    She was injured on her right shoulder, so she threw the long sword, took the sword with her left hand and stabbed along the way, and the next moment, she had already stabbed the middle-aged man in the blue robe.

    This sword seems to cross the void, from here to there, there is no need for an intermediate path, and it is faster than imagined.

    The middle-aged man in Qingpao turned sideways to avoid it.

    He has an amazing intuition about danger, and his body will respond automatically without his thinking.

    Thinking of thoughts, and then controlling the body, this process will be delayed for a moment.

    This moment is the chance of life and death.

    Dugu Xia Qing snorted, not dodging or dodging, allowing him to stab her in the heart, and at the same time slashed across with her sword.

    But when the sword of the middle-aged man in Qingpao stabbed her, his body retreated, the sword stabbed forward, the person stepped back, and the sword separated from him.

    Not only avoided her horizontal cut, but also stabbed her in the heart.

    Fakong shook his head, and cast the rejuvenation spell in Jieyin.

    back; From Gongsun Yuanhua's memory, it is known that the Nether Sect and Huangquan Valley are indeed from the same lineage. It was originally the Nether Sect of Huangquan, one of the branches of the ancient Demon Sect.

    And Dagan's Mozong is also one of the branches of the ancient Mozong.

    The Underworld Sect has two cores, one is poison and the other is sword.

    Later, it split into Huangquan Valley and Nether Sect. Huangquan Valley left Dayun and took root in Dayong, while Nether Sect stayed in Dayun.

    Fakong's mood is serious, far from being as calm as he appears.

    Buried Gongsun Yuanhua hastily in the depths of the woods, erected a stone tablet, and the two separated directly.

    Fakong returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple the next moment.

    He sat down at the table, and Lin Feiyang came over to offer tea: "Abbot, Lao Xu was called away just now, and I feel that something happened over there."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and with a light sweep, he saw Xu Zhijian from the Guangming Holy Church's other courtyard.

    Xu Zhijian had a gloomy, ugly face full of anger, and stared coldly at the two old men in front of him.

    The two old men lowered their heads and looked down, their faces flushed.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, looked away, and didn't bother to inquire.

    It was Gongsun Yuanhua who assassinated Xu Zhijian.

    By killing Gongsun Yuanhua now, Xu Zhijian's danger should have been lifted.

    His eyes fell on the tower garden: "Please come over, Your Highness."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed.

    After a while, Chu Ling came to his yard lightly, sat down at the table carelessly, stared at him sideways and didn't speak.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Still fighting with myself.

    "Speak up!" Chu Ling sat for a while, seeing that he lowered his head in meditation and had no intention of speaking, he couldn't bear it any longer.

    Fakong raised his voice and said, "Pen and ink."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang quickly brought the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, forming a shadow with his hands, grinded the ink in the blink of an eye, quickly laid out the paper, and put his hands on the pen.

    Fakong picked up a pen and wrote a few words, blew on it, put it in an envelope, and handed it to Chu Ling: "Don't open it."

    "Who cares to see it! Who is it for?"

    "Your Majesty."

    Chu Ling said in surprise: "It's actually for the father?You actually wrote the letter to the father?"

    Fakong said slowly: "The matter is of great importance, the sooner the better."

    "All right, I'll go back to Emperor Father now."

    Chu Ling's clear eyes flicked on his face, but in the end he didn't ask anything, stuffed the letter into his full chest, turned and left lightly.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 435: Sending a letter (third shift)

    Chu Ling left the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple and went directly to the palace.

    There were several people around her, some in purple robes with white faces and beardless, or green robes with straight faces, men and women, old and young.

    They all stayed outside the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and waited. When Chu Ling came out, they immediately formed a tight protection circle.

    In order not to embarrass them, Chu Ling avoided the bustling Suzaku Avenue and walked through the alleys.

    She didn't think too much about visiting Suzaku Avenue.

    Walking around Suzaku Avenue alone is not very interesting, but it is really interesting when you are with Xu Qingluo and the others.

    She walked lightly through two alleys and arrived at a wide avenue.

    This avenue is paved with white jade, ten feet wide, spotless, and there is a servant sweeping it every hundred meters.

    Empty, flat and clean.

    This avenue is the emperor's special avenue, named Yujie.

    Outsiders are not allowed to walk.

    Chu Ling didn't care about this, and stepped on the smooth royal road, feeling the smoothness and flexibility of the white jade, and was in a happy mood.

    The guards shook their heads helplessly, but they couldn't stop it.

    Who let her be favored? If it were someone else, she wouldn't have the guts to walk the emperor's way.

    Chu Ling walked unimpeded along the imperial road, came to the Forbidden Palace, and went straight to Antai Palace, waving at a young and smart little servant.

    The little servant stood in a purple robe with his sleeves rolled up at the foot of the eighteen steps of Antai Palace. When he saw Chu Ling approaching, he rushed up to meet him.

    "Zhou An, what is father doing?"

    "I have seen Her Royal Highness Princess Fifteen." Zhou An hurriedly bowed and saluted, and said in a low voice, "I am talking to His Royal Highness Duan Wang."

    "There are no outsiders?"

    "Yes, all the gentlemen have gone out just now."

    "That's okay, I'll go over and have a look." Chu Ling waved his hand and walked straight in.

    Zhou An hurriedly followed, step by step: "Your Highness, why don't I go in and report?"

    Chu Ling stopped suddenly, thought for a while, then turned and walked back.

    Zhou An was taken aback, and hurriedly followed.

    Chu Ling glanced at him and said, "I'll go to the queen mother's side. After the father sees the second brother, let him come over."

    "Yes." Zhou An reluctantly agreed: "I will report to the emperor."

    Chu Ling waved his hand and walked towards the queen.

    The queen is starting a vegetable garden in her palace.

    She is wearing plain clothes, with a little powder and daisy, and cloth clothes with Jingchai.

    However, she is naturally beautiful, and even the commoner Jingchai can hardly hide her beauty and nobility, which is different from ordinary peasant women.

    "Queen, is this?"

    "Didn't you say that the vegetables grown by yourself are more delicious, so I will try to open two vegetable gardens."

    "Queen, it's winter now."

    "Didn't you say that the vegetable garden in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is still growing?"

    "They were watered with divine water, of course it's different."

    "We also use Shenshui."

    "Such a luxury?"

    "Dilute the divine water and save a cup or two every day. It should be effective." The queen said with a smile: "At most it won't be successful, and it doesn't matter, idle is idle."

    "That's true." Chu Ling nodded: "Compared to being idle and boring, growing vegetables is indeed more interesting."

    "Why did you come back so early today?" The queen got up and went out of the vegetable garden, took the towel handed by the maid in Caiyi, and wiped the sweat from her forehead: "The sun is coming out from the west, are you willing to come back so early?"

    Usually, she would not return to the palace until dark, as if she had no choice but to come back, and had to wait for her to come back after dinner.

    "I have something to do with my father." Chu Ling took the Queen's arm, came to the small pavilion, made tea and handed it to her.

    The queen took it and took a sip: "The master still refuses to see us?"

    "Well, I don't want to." Chu Ling shook his head: "It's useless if I wear my mouth, I just don't agree."

    "Then don't force it anymore." The queen said: "Before your ninth brother left, I still told you not to go to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple."

    "Brother Ninth is just worrying about nothing!" Chu Ling was annoyed: "When will he come back?"

    "He cares about you." The queen said with a smile, "He said he would go back and have a look, and he will come back soon."

    The two talked again, and the queen soon beamed with joy.

    Chu Ling has a unique ability to make people happy, and after talking to her a few words, she can't help but feel better, relaxed and happy.

    They just finished a cup of tea, the emperorgo.

    Outside the hall, only Chu Xiong and the queen were sitting in the small pavilion.

    The whole palace suddenly became empty and deserted.

    Such a big palace is really not suitable for a small number of people.

    Chu Xiong handed the letter to the queen: "Look at it."

    The queen took it over solemnly. After reading those words, her face changed slightly, and her eyebrows frowned like Yuan Dai: "Your Majesty, this"

    "I don't believe it either." Chu Xiong sighed, "I don't want to believe it either!"

    "Lvyi Waisi and Qianlongwei didn't get the news, did they?" the queen said softly.

    Chu Xiong shook his head slowly.

    "Then where is the enshrined Qin?" The queen hesitated.

    Qin Qianli, the old supervisor of Qin Tianjian, is enshrined in the Forbidden Palace. Over the years, he has not given up on the cultivation of Qin Tianjian's mind, and the training has become more and more advanced.

    He can see the sky and know the future is auspicious.

    "He didn't tell me about it."

    "I heard from Ling'er that Master Fakong's spirit passes through people," the queen said softly, "My mother and I have always been curious, and wanted to experience it for ourselves to see if it was an exaggeration or a real thing.  After all, it is a legend, your majesty, you also have half-belief in supernatural powers, right?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head.

    Seeing him like this, the queen knew or disagreed with her meeting Master Fakong, and said softly, "Waisi in green and Qianlongwei didn't find out, nor did Qin Gongfeng, so did Master Fakong see it through magical powers?  Eyesight"

    "Who knows." Chu Xiong was noncommittal.

    The Queen said: "However, Master Fakong is very calm, and he mainly acts with stability"

    "Feng'er, do you think Master Fakong's words are true?"

    "Why did Master Fakong lie to you, the emperor? There is no benefit at all, right?" The queen said softly, "Unless he made a mistake, but"

    She shook her head lightly: "Master, he is a person who seeks stability. I am afraid that if you are not sure about this kind of thing, you will not say it easily."

    "Yeah¡ª¡ª!" Chu Xiong let out a long sigh, and looked up at the sky.

    The sky was sunny, but he didn't feel any warmth at all. Looking at the white snow on the top of the palace, he couldn't help but fell silent, his thoughts drifting away.

 Chapter 436 Royal Driver (fourth update)

    Chu Ling suppressed his curiosity and returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    I came to Fakong's small courtyard all the way, and found that Fakong was not there, went to the pagoda garden, and found that Fakong was still not there.

    Suddenly, her curiosity turned into anger, and she said bitterly: "Qing Luo, where is your master?"

    "Master is haunted, I don't know." Xu Qingluo was posing in a strange pose.

    This is she is following Xu Zhijian's teaching, which is the secret method of foundation establishment.

    Such a strange posture looks simple, but it has countless points and tricks, and it cannot be done correctly without sufficient qualifications.

    The more accurate it is, the better.

    Xu Qingluo has a photographic memory, and she is mentally strong. She manipulates the body meticulously, and puts this pose perfectly

    She is feeling the heat coming from all directions of her body, and she is drilling into every inch of skin, bones and bone marrow in her body.

    Every time a ray of hot air is drilled in, the body will become stronger.

    This clear feeling of being strong was so wonderful that she couldn't stop it.

    "He didn't say?"

    "No." Xu Qingluo replied casually: "Sister Chu, what are you doing with Master?"

    "It's nothing." Chu Ling snorted.

    "Didn't you stop talking to Master?" Xu Qingluo said with a smile, "It's only been a few days."

    "Hmph, of course I won't talk to him." Chu Ling proudly puffed out her chest, reached out to touch Xu Qingluo, and moved her fingers slowly closer.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly begged for mercy.

    Only then did Chu Ling give up complacently.

    At this moment, Fakong was pacing quietly with his hands behind his back in the Puguang Temple outside Tianjing.

    His eyes passed through the space and saw Meng Zhizheng.

    Meng Zhizheng, the deputy head of Chun Palace who was in charge of hunting down Zhang Yishan and Zhu Ni.

    Meng Zhizheng stood outside the gate of Prince Chun's Mansion in a purple robe, acting as a guard.

    There are three other guards.

    When people entered and exited Prince Chun's Mansion, they would glance at him, and those who greeted him were rare, with a smile that was not a smile, and then pretended not to see him.

    Some people feel that greeting him will only increase his embarrassment, so it is better not to say hello.

    Some simply think that he has lost power and it is difficult to get back up, so it is better to keep away from him to avoid bad luck.

    Seeing his appearance, Fakong nodded slightly.

    Prince Chun's Mansion is really clear about rewards and punishments, one of the majestic deputy managers, after dereliction of duty, he was punished mercilessly.

    Thinking about how prominent Meng Zhizheng was at the beginning and how desolate he is now, this must be a wake-up call to all the people in the Chun Palace.

    ?If you don't work hard, you will neglect your duties carelessly. This is a role model for Meng Zhizheng.

    The deputy chief executive can masturbate whenever he says, let alone ordinary people.

    Fakong stood in Puguang Temple quietly observing Meng Zhizheng, and focused on observing Meng Zhizheng's heart.

    He wanted to see if Meng Zhizheng had any complaints about King Chun's mansion, whether he had any complaints about King Chun, and whether he could use one or two of them.

    Finally he shook his head.

    In Meng Zhizheng's heart, there was only resentment, the resentment of not being able to catch up with the murderer, and a faint anger of being deceived.

    Everyone thought it was Dayun's work.

    But he faintly felt that something was wrong.

    Dayun's behavior is not so secretive, he is often upright, open and close, for fear that the world will not know.

    This way of doing things seems to be a big deal.

    As one of the deputy managers of the Chun Palace, he knew that what Huang Quangu did back then was not only to go to Dayun, but also went to Daqian twice.

    Although Daqian failed to suffer a loss, he lost the people of Huangquan Valley instead.

    Is this the only way to forget it?

    Don't you want to take revenge on Huang Quangu?

    If you don't retaliate, if there is one and two in Huangquan Valley, there will be three and four, and you will never give up.

    Therefore, the suspicion of Daqian is extremely high.

    But these doubts can only be stuffed in the stomach, and there is no way to tell Prince Chun, lest Prince Chun feel that he is making excuses.

    Prince Chun hates people who make excuses the most.

    Fakong frowned.

    He didn't expect Meng Zhizheng to have such a keen intuition.

    Although he covered his breath and covered their whereabouts.

    But in the end, there is still no way to hide it from everyone in the world.

    ?There are always some smart people who can guess that it is Dagan without even needing clues and evidence.

    Fortunately, they couldn't guess it was themselves.

    &??Go, my father and I will go to see the master.  "

    "I'll go too." Chu Ling said hurriedly.

    Chu Xiang lowered his face and wanted to scold him.

    Chu Xiong said: "Forget it, let her follow."

    "All right." Chu Xiang had no choice.

    Logically speaking, she shouldn't know about this kind of thing. There are so many people talking about it, so it must not be leaked.

    But who made her the younger sister, the most beloved princess of the father.

    Chu Ling immediately took Chu Xiong's arm happily: "Father is better!"

    She said to Chu Xiang: "Brother, you are getting more and more ostentatious, you have to control me in everything, and you are not likable at all!"

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "If you don't mess around, I won't care about you."

    "Anyway, you are different from before." Chu Ling snorted.

    Chu Xiang snorted helplessly.

    The three of them came to Fakong's courtyard slowly.

    Fakong was already standing by the table, and smiled Heshi: "Poor monk Fakong, I have seen Your Majesty, and His Majesty is here to welcome you."

    Chu Xiong looked at him indifferently, and stood with his hands behind his back: "You should not call yourself a poor monk, but a master of Dharma."

    "I dare not be ashamed." Fakong said gently.

    "You are too modest." Chu Xiong said indifferently: "With supernatural powers and Buddha's mantras, you can save all living beings. If you don't dare to be the title of Dharma master, who can be!"

    Fakong stretched out his hand and begged: "Please, Your Majesty."

    Chu Ling has already stepped forward to make tea and brought it to Chu Xiong: "Father, you came just in time. This is tea picked from the Great Bright Peak, which is good for cultivation."

    Chu Xiong sat down, took a sip from the teacup, narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded in satisfaction: "As expected of Guangming tea, it really has the magic of clearing the heart."

    Fakong sat across from him.

    "Fakong, you should know why I came here."

    "Your Majesty doesn't believe me?"

    "Why teach me?"

    "Your Majesty should know about the Ancient Demon Sect."

    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded.

    Chu Xiang and Chu Ling were at a loss.

    They have no impression of the ancient demon sect at all, and have never heard of it.

    "Yellow Spring Valley and Nether Sect were originally Netherworld Nether Sect, which is one of the branches of the ancient Demon Sect."

    "Um."

    "Later, Huangquan Valley and Nether Sect split into two sects. One is Huangquan Valley, which is rooted in Dayong, and the other is Nether Sect, which is rooted in Dayun."

    "I know this."

    "The Nether Sect has already served Emperor Dayun, and is Emperor Dayun's secret guard." Fakong said slowly.

    Chu Xiong's face darkened slightly.

    He didn't know this.

    His eyes were burning, staring at Fakong.

    Fakong continued: "Although the Nether Sect and Huangquan Valley are split, it's not that they have no contact with each other, nor are they against each other. Instead, they communicate with each other secretly, and they are connected with each other."

    "Hey." Chu Xiong sneered.

    He even hid it from him.

    "Their contact can be hidden from the world." Fakong said softly: "So"

    Chu Xiong nodded slowly, thoughtfully: "How do you know?"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, you should know that I have the knowledge of fate. I killed a master of the Nether Sect earlier, and learned some secrets through the knowledge of fate."

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 436 Hostage (1 more)

    "Fate Master" Chu Xiong nodded slowly.

    This makes sense.

    As for how Shu Kong killed a master of the Nether Sect, he didn't ask too much, and he didn't care about such trivial matters.

    "Father, what's the matter?" Chu Ling couldn't help asking.

    Chu Xiong glanced at her.

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "If he doesn't say it, you won't say it, father, so why can't you say it?"

    "The less people know about this matter, the better." Chu Xiong said.

    "Don't worry, I won't spread the word." Chu Ling pointed to her small cherry mouth: "My mouth is very strict."

    "You don't actually need to know these things." Chu Xiong said lightly.

    "Father¡ªEmperor¡ª!" Chu Ling yelled, curiosity was about to drive her crazy, she turned to look at Chu Xiang: "Ninth brother, you know that too, right?"

    Chu Xiang nodded solemnly: "Little sister, you will be happier if you don't know about some things. It's good to be carefree. Why bother yourself."

    "Then I need to know even more." Chu Ling snorted.

    Fakong remained silent.

    Chu Xiong looked at her helplessly.

    This girl, if I don't tell her, I don't want to get peace, and I will keep pestering myself to ask.

    "No rumors are allowed."

    "Never spread it!"

    "This involves Jiangshan Sheji."

    "Father, don't worry, I will die in my heart!" Chu Ling said solemnly, puffing out her chest.

    Chu Xiong took out Fakong's letter from his arms and handed it to her.

    Chu Ling took it over and glanced at it, and then his face changed drastically: "Father, this"

    "What are you panicking about!" Chu Xiong said lightly, "The sky won't fall!"

    "But" Chu Ling frowned: "If it's true, we won't be able to stop it."

    "It may not be a dead end." Chu Xiong said.

    Chu Ling's expression changed.

    She didn't expect it to be such a big deal.

    No wonder Fakong broke the usual practice of staying away from his father and took the initiative to write this letter.

    Chu Xiong looked at Fakong: "Fakong, in your opinion, how should we break this situation?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Your Majesty thinks highly of the poor monk. If it is about casting Buddhist mantras or supernatural powers, the poor monk is indeed competent, but if you talk about world affairs, that is not my specialty. I am just a monk. I am ignorant and knowledgeable."  Superficiality, talking about the world's major events is nothing more than laughing and generous."

    "One person's wisdom is short, but many people's wisdom is long. It's no harm to hear it." Chu Xiong said: "Sometimes, if you change the angle, you will have more wonderful ideas."

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, please say a few words."

    Chu Ling squinted at him.

    It's really hypocritical, in terms of intelligence, there are few people in the world who can match him, but they still say that he is ignorant and ignorant!

    "Since this is the case, then I will make a few remarks." Fakong said.

    He could see that, if he didn't say a few words, Chu Xiong would never give up.

    Chu Xiong made a gesture of all ears.

    Fakong glanced at Chu Ling and flicked his fingers lightly.

    "Boom!" The letter paper suddenly turned into powder, rustling every now and then.

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Chu Xiong smiled.

    It can be seen that Fakong is indeed a cautious person, acting cautiously, without leaving the beginning and the end.

    Fakong said: "Since they joined forces, there is not much time left for us. There are two ways to deal with it. Either head-on, one against two, or destroy their alliance and sow dissension to make them turn against each other."

    "Head-to-head We are not opponents. Dayong is okay. We can win. Dayun, Dayun's iron cavalry is very good. If you give me ten years, we may have a battle. Now"

    He shook his head.

    Fakong understood.

    There is no chance of winning with Dayun now.

    So the previous war preparation was to prepare to attack Dayong?

    Or is it to deal with the invasion of the big cloud?

    "Master," Chu Xiang said in a deep voice, "Once Dayun sends troops and Dayong restrains us, we will definitely lose!"

    Fakong said: "Since we can't fight head-on, we can only find a way to make them turn against each other, or join hands with Dayong to fight against Dayun. After all, if we really want to defeat our Dagan, Dayong must think carefully about his situation."

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "Dayong has too much enmity with us, I'm afraid he won't form an alliance with us to deal with Dayun."

    Fakong smiled: "My lord, there is no grievance between countries, only interests.??Suddenly leaned forward and said something in Chu Xiang's ear, which immediately attracted Chu Xiang's strange gaze.

    Chu Ling said angrily: "Ninth brother, do you think this method will not work?"

    "Nonsense." Chu Xiang said: "It's too dangerous!"

    "How can you show sincerity if you're not in danger?" Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Chu Xiong said: "Old Jiu, what do you think?"

    "This" Chu Xiang hesitated, shook his head and said, "It's better to find another way."

    "Are you afraid it will be your turn?"

    "Father, if you really want to go, let me go." Chu Xiang said slowly: "I should be qualified."

    "You can't, the portion is not enough." Chu Xiong shook his head.

    Chu Xiang said: "Is my weight enough? Are they still not satisfied with being the admiral of the Nine Gates and the master of the Shenwu Mansion?"

    "Not enough." Chu Xiong shook his head.

    Fa Kong looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling squinted at him, showing a smug smile.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling snorted suddenly.

    Fakong turned his head away.

    The idea Chu Ling gave was to send hostages, exchange hostages, and take the prince as a hostage.

    Chu Ling's trick really worked.

    After all, no matter how you say it, you are your own son. A tiger does not eat its own son. No matter how many people die, or even how many powerful people die, it is not as important as your own son.

    "Ninth brother, you really don't have enough weight. After all, everyone knows that you don't please the emperor." Chu Ling said.

    "Little sister!" Chu Xiang shouted immediately.

    Chu Ling grinned: "I can't tell the truth yet!"

    Chu Xiong said: "Okay, old nine, if you send him as a hostage, you have to be a favored prince. You really can't."

    He has good eyes and ears, of course he knows that all the officials and even the people of Shenjing think that he is ignoring Chu Xiang.

    "Father, how about I go?" Chu Ling was eager to try.

    Chu Xiong said: "If you are a man, you can do it. Now, just stay there!"

    Chu Ling tilted his head and said, "The third brother and the sixth brother can't go, and the second brother is now the director of the Southern Supervision Department, so he can't go either, so who should go?"

    Neither the third brother nor the sixth brother can go, otherwise, the power in the court will suddenly become unbalanced, which is not what the emperor wanted.

    The second brother is in the limelight, so he can't go either.

    After thinking about it, it seems that only starlings can go if they are favored but have no power.

    However, it is still up to the father to decide who will go.

    "Whoever goes and who doesn't, it's too far to think about it for the time being, and it may not be necessary to use this method." Chu Xiong waved his hands.

 Chapter 437 Dying (Part 2)

    He just asked casually.

    The most important thing now is to determine the authenticity.

    Fakong would not lie about this kind of thing.

    But he has one of the most important experiences and understandings of being an emperor, that is, he must never trust anyone.

    Anyone can lie, and will do many unreasonable things for their own interests, which will make the mind faint.

    Fakong is a divine monk, has supernatural powers, and Buddha mantras, but he is not a god, but he also eats human fireworks, eats, drinks, and lasses. He is a disciple of King Kong Temple and Daxueshan Sect.

    Then he has his own position and interests.

    He will put the interests of Daxueshan Sect and Jingang Temple first, not the interests of the entire Dagan.

    For the sake of Daxue Mountain Sect, it is hard to say that he will not do some weird things.

    Chu Xiong put down the teacup, stood up and said, "It's time for me to go back. If there is anything to do in the future, let Ling'er take a message."

    "Respectfully, Your Majesty." Fakong paid a tithe.

    Chu Xiong waved his hand, turned and walked out.

    "Father, I won't go back, I will continue to practice." Chu Ling said.

    Chu Xiong nodded.

    Chu Ling turned around and ran to the pagoda garden.

    Fakong wanted to send them out, but Chu Xiong waved his hand to stop them: "No need to send them away, it's just attracting attention."

    "Yes." Fakong Heshi stopped sending him away, and gave Chu Xiang a wink.

    Chu Xiong and Chu Xiang left the gate of the outer courtyard.

    There are no guards around, and there are still pilgrims queuing up, but these pilgrims are all people from the palace, or priests or secret guards.

    Standing in front of the gate, Chu Xiong looked up at the plaque written in his own hand.

    The plaque shone with a dark golden luster, thick and solemn.

    Chu Xiang said: "Father, this word is very useful. It has blocked too much wind and rain for the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, so that the master can practice with peace of mind."

    "It can stop some small fish and shrimp, but it can't stop big fish." Chu Xiong said lightly: "It's also his own means."

    Be kind and make friends, so as to protect yourself.

    This method was skillfully used by Monk Fakong, saying that he is just a monk is too underestimating him.

    Regarding Fakong, he has always been vigilant and jealous.

    "I also helped to block it." Chu Xiang said.

    "As the admiral of the Nine Gates, it's a matter of course, let's go." Chu Xiong withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked with his hands behind his back, and Chu Xiang hurriedly followed¡ª¡ª

    Xu Qingluo came over quickly, took down their teacups lightly, brought a jug of wine, and poured a glass for Fakong.

    "Master, the emperor's aura is so powerful."

    Xu Qingluo felt the majestic aura of a mountain in the pagoda garden, like a majestic giant peak rising from the ground, overlooking all living beings.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    It is worthy of being the first person in the big cadre, and the reputation is well-deserved.

    What is the realm of Chuxiong?

    I'm afraid it's not just the state of Liangyi, after holding Qi, there is Liangyi, and after that is Sixiang Is Chuxiong Sixiang or something later?

    Truly unfathomable.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Why did the emperor come here? Did Master offend the emperor?"

    "If I get offended, can I still sit here safely?"

    "That's true." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    According to Master's temper, he will never offend the emperor, and will definitely try to keep a distance from the emperor.

    This is a very subtle distance.

    ?Don't be too close to the emperor, it's too dangerous, the emperor will be jealous, and you can't be too far away from the emperor, the emperor will be jealous.

    Now Master is doing extremely well.

    Sister Chu played a very crucial role in it.

    "Okay, there's nothing else, I'm busy with you."

    "Yes, the disciple is leaving."

    Xu Qingluo left lightly.

    Chu Xiang quickly turned back.

    The two sat at the table and drank a glass of wine.

    "Master called me over, but what else do you want to say?" Chu Xiang put down his glass and broke the silence.

    Fakong nodded: "Actually, there is another way, I didn't say it."

    Chu Xiang's spirit lifted: "What way?"

    "The way to kill the fish and break the net." Fa Kong said: "Assassinate Emperor Dayong, or Emperor Dayun."

    Chu Xiang's face changed slightly, and he quickly waved his hands: "This method is not appropriate, it will only add fuel to the fire."

    ?Dagan and Dayong originally had enmity, if they assassinate their emperor againsp; With victories one after another, the reputation of being undefeated is getting louder and louder, and I don't pay much attention to Dayun Wulin.

    I don't think so.

    So I lost my previous vigilance and caution, seeing that these six people are not top-notch in cultivation, I thought that even if I played more and less, I could defeat them quickly.

    Unexpectedly, after they practiced miraculous skills, injuries not only did not affect their movements, but made them stronger, faster and stronger, like monsters.

    The sword pierced them, as if piercing someone else. Not only did they feel no pain or fear, but they became more excited and moved more violently and faster.

    As soon as they fought against them, the situation lost control in an instant.

    Six people rushed over at the same time, and the six pairs of eyes were blinded by myself, which did not affect their movements, and they moved a little faster.

    The sword in the throat made them move a little faster.

    The sword in the heart made them move a little faster.

    In the end, it was pierced between their eyebrows, which completely killed them.

    But at this time, I had already been stabbed in the lower abdomen by the sword, and the sword was poisonous, and the strength of the sword was strange.

    It seems that they are only used to kill people, and it doesn't matter if they die.

    She recalled the actions of the six people, as if they were seeking death and liberation.

    They have lost the sense of pain.

    This should be caused by some kind of vicious secret technique.

    Recalling the previous battles, she summed up her lessons.

    If the strike was not strong enough, the first sword directly pierced the center of the eyebrow, and there would be no further incidents.

    Another thing is that light work is not enough.

    If the movement is fast enough, even if they are getting faster and faster, I can still avoid them. If I can't avoid the first wave of attacks, I should be able to avoid the second and third waves.

    She felt that she was getting weaker and weaker, and she might not last a quarter of an hour.

    The power of the wrist prayer beads has been exhausted.

    After all, there are countless open and dark arrows along the way, and injuries are inevitable.

    In fact, Buddhist beads should not be used to heal injuries before, and should be reserved for serious injuries, leading to the current situation.

    She looked up in the direction of Shenjing.

    I don't know if Fakong can see himself now, if he knows that he is seriously injured and dying, and if he will save himself.

    She took a deep breath, slowly sat down against the pine tree, tried to adjust her breathing, and absorbed the breath for her own use.

    Fakong stood quietly on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back.

    A gust of wind blew, and the golden cassock fluttered.

    He had already seen Li Ying's situation, but he had no intention of acting.

    The surrounding trees are lush and lush, and the climate of Dayun is much warmer than that of Dagan.

    This mountain is lush and lush, and there are many wild animals in the woods, such as roe deer and pheasants running around, it is very lively.

    Fakong feels the diversity of the world and the magnificence of the scenery, which makes him feel relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 440: Myriad Demons (Fourth Update)

    "Dugu Sword Dance is unparalleled in the world." Fa Kong nodded with a smile: "It really lives up to its reputation."

    "Do you also have friendship with this Dugu Xia Qing?" Li Ying tilted her head to look at him: "Have you fought?"

    "Have discussed."

    "You have seen quite a few people." Li Ying smiled lightly and said, "Is this Dugu girl beautiful?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "She is very famous, she is so respected by others, isn't she beautiful?"

    "The appearance is indeed very ordinary." Fa Kong said: "You are far behind Miss Li, but your swordsmanship is much better than yours."

    "There will be a chance to see it." Li Ying snorted softly.

    She heard the admiration for Dugu Xiaqing in Fakong's words, and obviously felt that Dugu Xiaqing was better than her.

    This made her extremely upset.

    Even if she is mature and grand, she still gets rid of her nature.

    She came to sit by the bonfire, sat opposite Fakong, frowned and said, "If I return now, I'm really not reconciled."

    "You are now a grand master, which is different from the past." Fa Kong said: "Even if you return to Dagan now, Prince Duan will not get too close, not to mention that there is still a roster of credits, which is enough to be a secretary."

    "I can't swallow this breath." Li Ying thought that she was almost killed by someone, and her murderous intent and anger suddenly blazed.

    If it weren't for Fakong, I would definitely die this time, let alone become a grand master.

    well¡­¡­

    There is really no way to repay this kindness.

    If I were a white-eyed wolf, it would be fine if I was a ruthless person, but because I value love and righteousness, I can't go against my conscience.

    Fakong is destined to be his creditor, and he will have to repay the debt for a lifetime.

    She immediately thought of those six guys.

    They are by no means ordinary sect disciples.

    With such power, let alone kill yourself, you can kill any great master.

    With such a secret technique, how can it be an ordinary sect, how can it be an ordinary sect?

    It's just that the means are insidious, and it is definitely not the right way.

    Whether it is Dagan or Dayun, there are evil skills, evil sects and sects.

    These are existences that should be erased from the world.

    However, it is a great irony that they live a more nourishing life with sinister and vicious means.

    "Master, do you know who they are?" Li Ying told the story of her encounter with the enemy.

    Fakong thought about it.

    He searched in Gongsun Yuanhua's memory.

    Although Gongsun Yuanhua usually doesn't care about anything and doesn't worry about it, he just wants to live happily, kill anyone who wants to kill when he sees him, and do his best.

    But Gongsun Yuan turned into a master of the Nether Sect, and was also the secret guard of Emperor Dayun, so he knew a lot of news.

    He really knows such a secret technique.

    He suddenly looked a little weird.

    Li Ying noticed his strange expression and asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    "You should know their secret technique."

    "What do I know?"

    "Heavenly Demon Dissociation Skill." Fakong said slowly.

    "Heavenly Demon Dissociation Art" Li Ying thought for a while, and finally shook her head: "I don't know, I've never heard of it, What's going on, don't be a fool!"

    "This should be the secret technique of the Demon Sect, right?"

    "Which demon sect?"

    "Dayun has a sect called Wanmo Peak, don't you know?"

    "I don't know."

    "That's strange. I always feel that this Wanmo Peak has some origins and similarities with your Demon Sect."

    Li Ying snorted: "If it really has a relationship with our Demon Sect, it's impossible for me not to know about it, let alone they want to kill me!"

    "Maybe they don't know your details, they just think you are too majestic." Fakong shook his head and smiled: "So let's kill your majesty."

    "To kill my prestige, sacrifice so many people?" Li Ying shook her head.

    Fakong said: "The people from Wanmo Peak are all lunatics, and they must not be guessed by common sense."

    "Wan Mofeng" Li Ying pondered for a moment, then finally shook her head: "I have never heard of it, and I have no impression at all. If I have heard of it or seen it, I will never forget it."

    "It's possible that the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple." Fakong said with a smile.

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    She felt that there was no such a coincidence, and even if a family had a relationship with Can Tiandao, they would have a great hatred for such a deadly move.

    &nbWell, I'm Li Ying, the person you were going to kill earlier.  "

    The faces of the four changed slightly, and another young man in yellow robe said in a deep voice, "Dagan Li Ying?"

    "It's me." Li Ying nodded.

    The faces of the four changed again.

    They didn't expect that Li Ying was not dead, and they actually found it, and the other six senior brothers didn't come back, it was obviously a bad luck.

    They feel heavy.

    Li Ying suddenly looked up and saw four middle-aged men in gold robes flying over the forest.

    These four middle-aged men in golden robes are all great masters.

    They stared at Li Ying seriously.

    "Master" The four young men in yellow robes hurriedly bowed to salute.

    "You all step back." A middle-aged man in a gold robe waved his hand lightly, his eyes fixed on Li Ying.

    There was seriousness in his eyes.

    Li Ying turned out to be a grand master, why didn't anyone tell me the news!

    Li Ying said: "Do you know what I am here for?"

    "Miss Li, what do you want?" The middle-aged man in the golden robe said in a deep voice, "I didn't expect you to be a great master. I'm sorry."

    If they knew it was the grand master, they would not send those six people, but replace them with six other people.

    Li Ying said: "I only broke through after killing those six disciples of yours."

    The complexions of the four middle-aged men in gold robes changed, showing some bitterness.

    ?The person who was going to be killed failed to kill, but instead caught up with his own disciple, and even helped him, so that his cultivation level improved and he became a great master.

    There is nothing more aggrieved than this!

    Li Ying chuckled: "I came here specially to thank you very much, thank you for helping me to step into the Great Master."

    "You're welcome." The middle-aged man in the golden robe said lightly.

    He heard the irony and provocation in Li Ying's tone.

    However, Li Ying who is a great master is completely different from Li Ying who is not a great master, and the danger level has increased by several layers.

    Those six disciples were not mediocre, they were all masters who could kill the Grand Master, but Li Ying was safe and sound.

    Then if you change to a more powerful disciple, I am afraid that you may not be able to win Li Ying. Even if your six great masters make a move together, you are not sure.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is indeed unique.

    If you want to kill him, the six of you may also be lost.

    At the level of a great master, who wants to work hard?

    Li Yingdao: "I have just stepped into the Grand Master, and I haven't fought anyone before. I really need skills, so I came here to ask the masters of Wanmo Peak, and I hope they will give me advice."

    "Miss Li, you're being polite." The middle-aged man in the golden robe said politely.

    Seeing how polite they are now, I really can't imagine their madness.

    However, Li Ying has seen the madness of the disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult. The disciples of the Kunshan Holy Cult are usually normal, but they explode themselves at every turn.

    ps: The update is complete, please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 440: Get the Pearl (1 more)

    The middle-aged man in the golden robe exchanged glances with the other three, but he had no intention of making a move.

    Li Ying frowned.

    I didn't expect them to be so indecisive.

    It's obvious that I came here to seek revenge, but I just put it in a nice way, don't they understand?

    Do you have to make it clearer?

    The middle-aged man in the golden robe said in a deep voice, "Miss Li, right?"

    Li Yingdao: "Your Wanmo Peak's reputation is not small, can't it be because you are afraid?"

    "Hehe" The middle-aged man in the golden robe suddenly changed his face, showing a smile: "Actually, I misunderstood."

    "Misunderstand?"

    Li Ying shook her head and laughed, "It's not a misunderstanding, it's because I'm afraid."

    With contempt in her eyes, she glanced around, not even letting go of the six young men in yellow robes who were standing awe-inspiringly with their swords in their arms.

    The six young men in yellow robes suddenly flew into a rage.

    "How can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer!" A yellow-robed young man said in a deep voice, "Master, the disciples took care of him!"

    "Xiaodao, her swordsmanship is extremely powerful!"

    "Master, don't worry!" The yellow-robed young man smiled proudly, pursed his lips and let out a long howl.

    The howling sound soared into the sky.

    After a while, there was the sound of fluttering clothes, and a dozen young men in yellow robes floated down from the top of the mountain, and came to the front in the blink of an eye.

    "Surround!" The yellow-robed young man Xiao Dao raised his voice and shouted: "How dare you come to our Wanmo Peak to provoke us!"

    "Looking for death!"

    "Tired of life!"

    "Hey, there are always some people who are not afraid of death!"

    Immediately, people chattered and glared at Li Ying.

    Seeing her so beautiful and so young, some laughed and said: "Such a little beauty, why can't you think about it so hard, it's a pity to die!"

    "Hey, Brother Zhao, you still feel pity for the fragrance and cherish the jade."

    "No way, I am such a soft-hearted person."

    "Then Senior Brother Zhao, can you persuade her to leave quickly and not seek death?"

    "It seems that I can't persuade you."

    "Okay, Brother Zhao, now she can't leave even if she wants to!"

    "Anyone who dares to challenge my Myriad Demon Peak will be killed!"

    "No exceptions!"

    Li Yingying had a sneer on her white face, and her contemptuous eyes fell on the four middle-aged men in golden robes outside the circle, lingering on their faces: "This is the madness of your Wanmo Peak, your courage?"

    A middle-aged man in a gold robe said indifferently: "Miss Li, let's talk about it after you can pass their test."

    "Like them, I am like cutting melons and mowing grass, why should I die?"

    "What a breath!"

    "Little girl, I thought you were a bit pity at first, but now I think your death is not unjust!"

    "It's a pity for such a good skin!"

    "Okay!" Xiaodao interrupted everyone's discussion with a loud shout, and said in a deep voice: "Don't talk to her, just kill her, do it!"

    "Clang¡ª!"

    Everyone drew their swords almost at the same time.

    The sounds of dragon chant merged together to form a huge aura, but the twenty-six swords had the aura of more than a hundred swords, giving people the oppressive force of a thousand troops.

    "Kill!" Xiao Dao stopped drinking.

    The twenty-six swords are divided into two layers, with nine swords in the inner layer and seventeen swords in the outer layer. The swords are drawn almost simultaneously from the two layers.

    The nine swords in the inner layer pierced different parts of her body, while the seventeen swords in the outer layer pierced from the gap in the inner layer, sinister and vicious.

    Li Ying looked at them indifferently, and the long sword turned into a white light and passed by.

    "Uh" Amidst the muffled groan, the nine people in the inner layer had swords in their eyebrows, their movements froze, and then they let go slowly.

    "Clang clang"

    "Clang clang"

    The nine swords fell to the ground.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Nine people fell to the ground.

    The expressions of the seventeen people on the outer layer changed slightly, they took a few steps back, and stared at Li Ying in astonishment.

    Li Ying showed a smile.

    This time I am satisfied.

    After killing these nine, most of the depression was finally relieved.

    "Kill¡ª!" Xiaodao roared.

    He raised his sword and rushed towards Li Ying, unable to believe that he had lost nine fellow disciples in one move, and vowed to kill Li Ying.

    "Xiaodao!" The middle-aged man in the golden robe flashed, and he was already behind Xiaodao. After lifting him, he backed away more than ten meters away.

    "Master" Xiaodao struggled.

    Gold Robe? 

    The second grid is a piece of white jade.

    The third grid is a string of beads.

    This string of beads is not Buddhist beads, but carved from individual animal bones.

    Each one has the same appearance, there is an old lady, there is a scholar, there is a woman with a charming smile, and the carvings are lifelike with a few strokes.

    "We don't know what these two treasures are. It depends on Miss Li whether you know them or not."

    "As for the ten relics, they were left by the monks of the previous dynasty, and they are no longer seen."

    Dayun believes in Changshengtian, the gods, and Buddhism is almost cut off. There are no monks and monasteries, so the relics are all left over from the previous dynasty.

    Fakong knew that Dayun¡¯s previous dynasty was Daze, who believed in Buddhism and was the teaching of protecting the country, but was destroyed by Dayun, and Buddhism was also annihilated along with the Daze dynasty.

    Fakong's voice rang in Li Ying's ears: "Just keep it, I want it all!"

    Li Ying snorted inwardly: "You are really greedy."

    She nodded to the handsome middle-aged man in the golden robe: "All right, then I will accept this kindness and say goodbye."

    She stretched out her hand.

    The red sandalwood box closed, then flew up, and landed lightly on her hand.

    She nodded in satisfaction, swept her eyes away, and said lightly: "Next time if another disciple of Wanmo Peak falls into my hands, it will be more than just three treasures. I really want to flatten you Wanmo Peak, and leave  .¡±

    She said a harsh word, turned around and walked away.

    "Master" A dozen young men in yellow robes glared at her angrily, watching her disappear gradually, and turned to look dissatisfiedly at the six middle-aged men in golden robes.

    The middle-aged man in the gold robe who had been talking before slapped open the acupoints of the knife, and said indifferently: "A man can bend and stretch, so do you want to die in vain? If you know that you are invincible, but you still rush forward to die in vain, that is also death in vain!"

    "Brother Mo and the others"

    "Skills are not as good as people, and death is not wronged. People in the martial arts will inevitably have this time." The middle-aged man in the golden robe said lightly: "It is fate for you to survive today, which is equivalent to living a new life. Cherish it and practice hard.  Well, if you don¡¯t want to have today¡¯s experience again, practice hard!¡±

    "Yes." Everyone lowered their heads, gritted their teeth, and wished they could go back to practice now, practice desperately if they can't die, and must surpass Li Ying.

    One day, I will go to work hard, defeat Li Ying, and repay today's shame ten times!

    Fa Kong and Li Ying met on the top of a mountain.

    Fakong reached out and took the red sandalwood box, and said with a satisfied smile: "The harvest is not bad."

    "If you destroy them, you will definitely get these!" Li Ying snorted, "Even more."

    "Then you will underestimate Wanmo Peak." Fakong shook his head.

    Wan Mo Peak does have a trump card, it is really urgent, and all things will be destroyed, Li Ying may not be able to stop it.

    It's not worth the trouble.

    As he spoke, he opened the purple box, took out the string of beads, and smiled.

    People from Wanmo Peak didn't recognize this string of beads, neither did Li Ying, but she herself recognized this string of beads.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 442 Excalibur (Part 2)

    God is coming to the bead.

    Dayun believed in Changshengtian.

    And Changshengtian is the hometown of all gods.

    Possibly every village believes in a god, who protects itself, blesses the village and the villagers, and can go to the god to serve the god after death.

    There will be a temple in the village, and there will be spiritual blessings in the temple.

    These spiritual blessings often have some supernatural abilities, such as being able to heal minor injuries, or divination.

    In the eyes of outsiders, these abilities are insignificant.

    For believers, it shows the existence of gods.

    This God's Linzhu is owned by Lingzhu. It is passed down from generation to generation, and it is regarded as an inheritance from generation to generation, and it will never be passed on.

    Unless the village is destroyed, or the temple is destroyed, this God Linzhu will be exiled outside, which also means that this line is cut off.

    This Shenlin bead is a personal possession of Lingzhu. Outsiders hardly know it, and it is rare to see it, so even if someone gets it, they will not recognize it.

    Fa Kong happened to recognize it from Gongsun Yuanhua's memory, because Gongsun Yuanhua had seen such a string of divine pearls before.

    He held Shenlinzhu in his hand, felt it carefully for a moment, shook his head, but felt nothing.

    But I always felt a little weird, so I put it in my sleeve, and I will study it slowly when I have time, anyway, it has fallen into my own hands.

    He looked at the piece of white jade again.

    Delicate, crystal clear and moist, just like suet white jade, but more delicate, crystal clear and moist than suet white jade.

    It seems that jade has been purified.

    "What is this? Is it jade?" Li Ying looked at the piece of white jade in confusion, and shook her head: "It shouldn't be considered a treasure, right?"

    At their stage, beautiful jade is no longer a treasure.

    "I've never seen it before." Fakong shook his head and said, "But since it's collected by them, it must not be a vulgar thing."

    "Didn't you just fool me?" Li Ying was dubious.

    She didn't believe that they would obediently present the best treasures, and she always felt that there were better things to hide.

    Fakong smiled: "This is indeed a treasure."

    Whether they harbor the best or not, of course Fakong knows.

    Through his heart, he knew that they were indeed harboring.

    Did not take out the treasure they thought was the most powerful.

    Their most powerful treasure is a sword¡ªthe Blood Spirit Sword.

    The Heavenly Spirit Sword is a very mysterious long sword, the whole body is pitch black and dull.

    Fakong knew through their minds that once this precious sword is used, it will burst out with sword light.

    The power of this sword light is astonishing, stronger than the grand master's astral energy, no matter how powerful the protective energy is, it can't stop this sword light.

    It's just that it takes too much energy and energy to activate this sword light, and it can only send out a sword.

    But one sword is enough to decide life and death and victory or defeat.

    So this sword is the first treasure, it is enshrined in the hidden treasure hall, and only the peak master and the six elders can use it.

    Fakong has seen the opening method of the Treasure Hall through the eyes of his heart, and also saw all the treasures in the Treasure Hall.

    He felt that his harvest this time was huge.

    Not to mention seeing the formation process of the great master with my own eyes again, which is of great benefit to myself.

    The last time I watched Xu Zhijian become a great master, but Xu Zhijian's bright heart is different from other methods.

    This time I can see clearly and clearly.

    Under the golden eyes, every inch and every moment of Li Ying from inside to outside, inside and outside, up and down, every inch and every moment are clearly in the eyes, and the subtle changes are clear to my brother.

    The current grand master has no secrets for himself, which plays a decisive role in researching a special method to break through.

    He has always had an ambition.

    ?Research out a way to break the boundary.

    Once the research is successful, it will change the world for the entire King Kong Temple, even the entire Daxueshan Sect, and even the entire Dagan.

    With this method of mind, one can gain an astonishing reputation.

    Of course, it is also a shortcut to gain merit.

    It only takes a little bit of tricks to turn your prestige into merit, so that you can advance yourself to King Kong.

    Thinking of this, he felt that the treasure in front of him was not so fragrant anymore.

    I seem to have become a lot more detached, and some treasures are not worth mentioning compared to my own achievement of becoming a diamond and obtaining an indestructible and immortal body.

    Immediately, he regained consciousness and regained consciousness, and the Medicine Buddha statue suppressed his flying thoughts and floating state of mind again.

    Treasures are treasures after all, and should be cherished carefully.

    &??In our territory, the roots are about to rot!  "

    His ugly face was serious, his eyes twinkling.

    Fakong woke up from his contemplation and looked up at him.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Fakong, last time it was the Qiongxi sect, and this time there are five sects, all of which are involved in secret spies."

    Fakong said: "Five?"

    "I have always underestimated Kamikaze Cavalry." Xu Zhijian said slowly: "At first I thought that the secret spy of Dayun had just entered our Daqian, but now I know that there is a secret organization called Prayer Moon Hall, which has been active in Dagan for a long time.  became the climate."

    "Praying for the Moon Hall" Fakong frowned and thought.

    He shook his head.

    Even Gongsun Yuanhua didn't know this Prayer Moon Hall.

    "The Hall of Prayer for the Moon is a remote palace in the Dayun Palace. When you say it, you may think it is the palace of the Palace. Only now do you know that it is the organization of these secret spies, similar to the Green Clothes Waisi."

    Fakong said: "There are many people in the Temple of Prayer for the Moon?"

    "At least a hundred, and they have all been lurking for at least thirty years." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "I am afraid not many of the sects in the Holy Church have survived."

    Fakong said: "So, Dayun already knows our Dagan like the back of his hand?"

    Xu Zhijian said: "At least he knows everything in the territory of our holy religion, and the face of the holy religion is completely lost!"

    Fakong's face was solemn.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Didn't the Holy Cult send disciples to Dayun? Just let Dayun send people to lurk?"

    "No." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "What we pay attention to is to be upright and upright, and we will not take such a path."

    "I admire it." Xu Qingluo said softly.

    Xu Zhijian glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, I really admire it, it's too difficult to do this step."

    "It's fair and aboveboard, but it led to such a situation." Xu Zhijian's face was heavy.

    He is extremely painful and disappointed with the current situation, not only because the situation is not good, the entire territory of the Holy Church is riddled with holes, and it is all understood by Dayun like a sieve.

    There is also the pain of being honest and upright defeated by insidious and cunning.

    However, he has firm confidence and is not confused. He has been dealing with various matters these days.

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu, the complementarity of righteousness and strangeness is the principle of heaven and earth. If we blindly choose righteousness, it is like the sun and no moon in heaven and earth. How can it last?"

    "But if our Guangming Sacred Cult takes something strange, it will lose its purity." Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    Fakong said: "So it can cooperate with other sects."

    "Impossible." Xu Zhijian sighed.

    Fakong said: "Let's clear up a group of spies first, or help?"

    "Forget it." Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    He knew that Fakong seemed to be leisurely and carefree, but he was actually a busy person with a lot of work to do.

    This kind of thing is originally a matter of the holy religion, and Fakong should not be bothered.

    Fakong didn't take the initiative to meddle in this business.

    The Holy Cult of Light has stood up to now, but it is not so fragile. Some spies cannot bring down the Holy Cult of Light.

    However, Dayun's wolf ambition can be regarded as the first signs.

    It's impossible to just play chess after laying out for so long.

 Text Chapter 55 No words

    Fakong got up and paid a tithe: "I have seen the prince."

    "Father." Chu Yu cupped his fists.

    Chu Xiang strode into the small pavilion, glanced at him lightly, ignored him, and smiled at Fakong: "Master, there is a disturbance."

    "My lord, you don't have to be so polite." Fakong smiled.

    "Last night was really dangerous. If the master wasn't there, the consequences would be unforeseen" He withdrew his smile and his face was heavy: "This Lin Feiyang is hard to guard against!"

    "The prince didn't take him down?"

    "His lightness kung fu is astonishing, thirty or forty feet in an instant, and his lightness kung fu alone is not as good as it."

    Fakong nodded.

    "He is also a strange person, but he assassinated the important officials of the court, and even the prince of Nanxuan. He is really rampant and lawless." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice: "Such a madman, I don't know how much trouble he will cause."

    He shook his head: "Relying on miraculous achievements, treating the heroes of the world as nothing, and disregarding the laws of the court, alas, it is really self-destruction."

    Farkon nodded.

    ?There is a miraculous skill that hides in the shadows without a trace, coupled with the extreme lightness kung fu, the advance can be silent, and the retreat can go away freely. It will indeed make people more courageous and eventually lawless.

    Don't you know that there is no such easy thing in the world, no matter how powerful a person is, if he loses his awe, he will suffer backlash from heaven and earth.

    The more miraculous feats one possesses, the more one must keep them secret and use them to save one's life at critical moments.

    But this one is good, he acts recklessly, as if he is afraid that others will not know his skills.

    This is setting yourself up as a target.

    The world is so big, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and yin and yang interact with each other, there will always be someone who can restrain his martial arts, and sooner or later he will be finished.

    Thinking of this, Fakong shook his head.

    This is an extremely bad example and should be taken as a warning.

    I have the indestructible power of King Kong, but I must not make it known to everyone.

    However, it is difficult to cover up the invincibility of King Kong, because it is too strange, so the sword qi still needs to be practiced, and there are a few more killers.

    "Master Fakong, Gu has collected some rare Buddhist treasures over the years, would you like to see them?"

    Fakong suddenly became interested.

    What can enter the eyes of this king of faith is definitely not an ordinary Buddhist weapon.

    "Please¡ª!" Chu Xiang said with a smile.

    Immediately, his face darkened slightly, and he glanced at Chu Yu lightly: "You follow along."

    "Yes, father." Chu Yu was used to his indifference, so he didn't care, and walked out with Fakong.

    After three turns and two turns, I passed Yaegong's neat compound and came to a temple.

    Red walls and green tiles.

    There are nine steps at the entrance of the temple.

    Stepping into the gate of the temple, there is an exquisite incense burner in the middle of the courtyard, and the smoke curls up into the sky.

    The main north is the Daxiong Hall, and the left and right side halls are the Fawang Hall, the Guanyin Hall and the Sutra Library.

    This temple is dozens of times smaller than King Kong Temple and Daleiyin Temple.

    The open space in the center of the main hall is only ten meters square, which is a bit narrow, and the hall building is much smaller than that of King Kong Temple and Daleiyin Temple.

    But although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.

    The tranquility and remoteness of the temple did it.

    Fakong knew at a glance that this was made by a famous master, and it was by no means something ordinary craftsmen could do.

    ? In this monastery, I suddenly feel peaceful, as if I am far away from the troubles of the world and the troubles of the world.

    "This is the Buddhist temple built by my wife." Chu Xiang smiled and said, "It's also the place she visits most often."

    Last night, the eminent monks who prayed for Buddhist scriptures were just invited away, so it is empty now.

    Fakong moved in the direction of the Daxiong Palace.

    "Master, come with me." Chu Xiang led him into the Sutra Library.

    On the first floor, there are a variety of Buddhist objects.

    There are sounding instruments, such as wooden fish, Qingqian, bells, and drums.

    There are also personal utensils, golden bowls, Zen sticks, ring knives, and dust whisks.

    There are also some jewelry wreaths and the like.

    There are also several strings of Buddha beads.

    Fakong nodded, his eyes flicked among them without staying.

    When Chu Xiang saw it, he took him to the second floor.

    The second floor is full of Buddhist scriptures.

    However, these Buddhist scriptures are not like those in Daleiyin Temple and Jingang Temple, but placed in boxes and hidden deep.

    Fakong stepped forward and opened it.

    "Amitabha Sutra", "Avatamsaka Sutra", "Lengyan Sutra", "Prajna Paramita Sutra"

    Except for the first "Amitabha Sutra", which was written by Sika Baye, the rest are all silk.??Xin Wang privately communicated with the survivors of the previous dynasty's Dayi.

    This is a huge crime.

    The emperor neither had an attack nor questioned Xin Wang, as if he had never heard the rumors at all, and people judged from this that the test of Xin Wang might be very difficult to pass.

    The emperor's eyes and ears are rare in the world. How could he not know about this rumor, but he didn't question Xin Wang, which is to prevent Xin Wang from defending himself.

    If the emperor had an outburst directly, questioned or scolded, the matter would be exposed instead, and if he didn't have an outburst, it would be intriguing.

    Chu Jiong cursed while drinking.

    But anyone with a little brain knows that this is a rumor.

    As the prince of Daqian, the prince, how could it be possible to fornicate the survivors of the Great Yi, it is simply a joke in the world.

    However, many people believe it, and it has been spread with nose and eyes.

    It's simply outrageous!

    What's wrong with this world, the father and the king are dedicated to serving the public, and act with conscience, but they are pushed out and constrained everywhere.

    Chu Yan hurriedly stopped him and told him to speak carefully.

    "What should I say carefully, brother, I can't talk freely in my own home?"

    "Be careful that the walls have ears!"

    "Even in front of the emperor's grandfather, I said the same, but anyone with a little brain knows that this is a rumor deliberately spread by people with ulterior motives, just to drive father from the position of admiral of the nine doors, with ulterior motives!"

    "Shut up!" Chu Yan lowered his face and stopped drinking.

    Chu Jiong was already slightly tipsy from drinking, so he suddenly sobered up after being drunk like this, and he still closed his mouth after muttering a few words.

    Chu Yan slowed down his face and voice: "Second brother, you have to believe in the wisdom of the emperor's grandfather, and the father will be fine!"

    "I wish." Chu Jiong said resentfully.

    He looked at his father's expression, but he didn't look like he was okay.

    Fakong shook his head.

    As a prince, as long as he does not rebel, he will not be killed, but having an affair with the survivors of the Great Yi is tantamount to rebellion.

    This rumor is too poisonous.

    But this is not necessarily a rumor.

    Thinking of this, he looked up at the sky.

    A round of bright moon hangs high, just like the light wheel of the Medicine Buddha Queen, bright and flawless, pure and beautiful.

    When he thought of the light wheel, he couldn't help contemplating it.

    After the Medicine Buddha, the light wheel is like a mirror.

    The power of faith should be around six o'clock, and it can still perform six magical powers.

    Tomorrow, it will be eight o'clock.

    Two points must be kept, and they are the trump cards for escape.

    The remaining six points can be wasted. I don't know if Xu Miaoru can provide faith every day if she doesn't see her. After all, she has more power of faith.

    It's just a pity that I'm leaving tomorrow, and it's a big shock that I can't reap the faith.  (

 Text Chapter 293 Returning to the Temple (Third Watch)

    "Master, why are we going back at this time?"

    "Why can't you go back at this time?"

    "Master is going to announce the good news to the ancestors?"

    "Um."

    "What happy event?"

    "You don't need to know for now." Fakong said to Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head helplessly, and looked at Zhou Yang: "Junior Brother, can you not act like you have never seen the world?"

    Zhou Yang withdrew his greedy gaze, squinted at her, and was very unconvinced: "Aren't you happy, Senior Sister?"

    "I'm happy, but I won't lose my composure like you. Control your expression." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's embarrassing."

    Zhou Yang pursed his lips in disdain, and continued to greedily stare at the surrounding scenery. He really hasn't come out to play for a long time.

    Fanning laughed.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared beside them in a flash, walking side by side with them.

    "Uncle Lin."

    "Uncle Lin."

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang greeted him, he nodded solemnly, his face tense.

    Fakong said: "Is the Queen Mother here?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said: "She sincerely wanted to see you, abbot, and was disappointed after knowing that you had left."

    "The queen mother is really here?" Xu Qingluo hurriedly asked: "Uncle Lin, what does the queen mother look like?"

    "When she was young, she must have been a great beauty. Now, she is already an old lady, but she is very energetic and looks like a rich man."

    "When the Queen Mother was young, it is said that she was also a generation of beauty." Fakong nodded: "But no matter how beautiful a woman is, it is hard to escape the knife of time."

    "Mingyue Nunnery is better." Xu Qingluo enviously said: "Youth will last forever, and your beauty will never age. Uncle Ning is the best."

    "How many people can practice Mingyue Temple's mental method?" Fakong shook his head: "What's more, it is not free."

    The price is that you can't enjoy some wonderful tastes in the world.

    After practicing the enlightenment of wisdom and heart, the love between men and women will no longer be touched.

    ? Although the relationship between a man and a woman is as thin as paper, fragile and unreliable, it is one of the rare and subtle tastes in the world after all, and it is a great pity to be deprived of it like this.

    The reason I can be a monk with peace of mind and not look for women is because I have experienced too much in the previous life, lingering in the flowers, I am really tired, and I prefer this kind of quiet and leisurely life.

    If it wasn't like this, he might not be able to help but fall in love with a certain woman like a master. After all, the beauties in this world are really shockingly beautiful.

    Women in the previous life had cosmetics to enhance their charm, but women in this world have martial arts mentality, which is a hundred times better than cosmetics.

    The beauty of women in this world is extremely powerful, far better than women in previous lives.

    In his previous life, he was tired of men and women, and he was suppressed by the Medicine Buddha, but he still had a calm mind. In fact, in a sense, it was similar to the mind of Mingyue Temple.

    "What's it like, Master?"

    "The relationship between a man and a woman." Fa Kong said lightly.

    Although Xu Qingluo is young, he knows more than adults, and he is also faintly worried that it may be difficult for Xu Qingluo to touch the feelings of men and women.

    The Void Fetal Breath Sutra has greatly enhanced her spiritual power, and the result is that she is getting smarter and smarter, can see through people's hearts, and see through the world. Who can impress her?

    Immediately he left it behind.

    Who can tell what will happen in the future.

    Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips: "What is the price, Master, can I practice Taiyin's small form?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "I also want to stay young forever."

    "It will take a few years to practice." Fakong said: "Let's talk about the current martial arts first."

    If she practices now, according to her aptitude, she may be able to practice soon.

    She has not yet reached adulthood, she still has the appearance of a girl.

    ?After practicing Taiyin Xiaojian, she will always maintain a girlish appearance. After a long time, her temperament will conflict with the girlish appearance, and it will be very awkward to look at.

    So we have to wait.

    "Yes, Master." Xu Qingluo answered with interest.

    Fanning said worriedly: "Brother, if you just avoid the queen mother like this, the queen mother will be angry, right? There will be a knot in my heart."

    "Well, anger is inevitable." Fakong nodded: "As the queen mother, she can call anyone she wants with a single order. She has never been rejected like this."

    Fanning hurriedly said: "Then"

    He would like to ask, since this is the case, why do you still do this?

    Fakong said: "It is more important not to make the emperor angry than to make the queen mother angry" Fakong smiled.

    He gave 70% to 80% of the money he got from selling Shenshui, and only kept 20-30% for himself.

    Even if this small part is enough to spend a lifetime, there is really no need for more money.

    The rest of the money will be used by King Kong Temple to buy precious medicinal materials and prepare elixirs to help the disciples of King Kong Temple practice and improve their cultivation faster.

    He deeply understands a truth: the King Kong Temple is his foundation, if the King Kong Temple is strong, he will save himself worry and effort, and if the King Kong Temple is weak, it will drag him down.

    What's more, King Kong Temple will not treat itself badly.

    "This abbot, you are right." Huinan shook his head and said: "It is still the abbot who has a unique insight, overwhelming all objections, and forced you to be the abbot of the outer courtyard, otherwise, you would not have gained today."

    "There is no shortage of silver in our temple."

    "Silver, how can you think it's too much?" Huinan shook his head and said, "Do you think that our Jingang Temple stays in Daxue Mountain and has a fief, so there is no shortage of money?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Just enfeoffing the land is enough for the King Kong Temple to be popular, and there is really no need for other ways to make money.

    What's more, the Jingang Temple is located in the Daxue Mountain, so there is no special consumption.

    Huinan shook his head: "You are not in charge of the family and you don't know the price of firewood and rice. Why don't you spend money? Whether it's food, sleep, panacea, or weapon repairs, you have to spend money, and the money is spent like running water."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Our money is also flowing in like flowing water."

    "The flow in is fast, and the flow is fast. In short, it's not that rich. Your money will help a lot."

    "That's good." Fakong smiled.

    Huinan said: "But you have to be prepared, I'm afraid this way of making money won't be too long, after all, it's too profitable."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    The reason why those royal relatives did not reach out was because the emperor was intimidating;

    But after a long time, the profit will make the mind faint, and the desire for profit will become more and more serious, and I am afraid that it will be desperate to snatch it.

    This requires you to constantly become stronger, so that they don't dare to act recklessly.

    "Go to the abbot." Huinan said: "The abbot should know how to go after the first grade."

    "Yes, the disciple will leave first. ?

 Chapter 443 Stealing the Sword (Third Watch)

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, you can cooperate with the Green Clothes Division."

    "Department of Green Clothes" Xu Zhijian frowned.

    He is wary of the court.

    The relationship between the three sects and the imperial court is very subtle, which outsiders cannot believe.

    At the beginning, the three major sects made great contributions. Without the help of the three major sects, Taizu would not be able to pacify the demon sect, and it would be impossible to overturn Dayi.

    But the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog cooks, this is an unavoidable ending.

    Emperor Taizu was merciful and did not take the three sects into action, but he also worried that the power of the three sects would be too strong and the tail would be too big to kill, harming future generations.

    Therefore, the three major sects were entrusted to the border.

    The Daxueshan Sect is located in the extreme north and the extreme east, guarding the Daxueshan and defending against the Great Yong Dynasty.

    Guangming Shengjiao is located in the extreme west, guarding the area around the Great Bright Peak, and helping the eighteen cities in the west to defend Dayun.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is located in the extreme south, guarding the sea defense line.

    The south of Dagan is the sea, and Dayun Dayong can land from the sea, so the defense task is not easy.

    The three sects are far away from the center, but also guard the border, killing two birds with one stone.

    Also in order to be more on the safe side, Shenwu Mansion was established.

    The Shenwu Mansion is used to guard the various sects of the martial arts, in fact, it is to guard against the three major sects.

    There are quite a few fiefdoms entrusted by the three major sects, and in the martial arts, the concept of respecting the strong is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    So unknowingly, the influence of the three sects has been spreading continuously, from the expansion of the fiefdom to the surrounding areas, spreading continuously, and gradually having their own spheres of influence.

    The martial arts sects within the sphere of influence are all respected by one of the three major sects, and they violate the orders of the imperial court.

    Although the three sects abide by the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers, and do not exceed the rules, other martial arts sects do not follow the etiquette.

    So the three major sects sent their disciples to the Green Clothes Division to express their obedience to the imperial court's order and to abide by the etiquette of courtiers.

    ?The three major sects have worked hard over the years, but the imperial court will not relax its guard because of this. The imperial court's attitude towards the three major sects is to use and prevent.

    After all, the influence of the three majors has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After these years of hard work, they are even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people than before.

    Once the three major sects climb up, the whole world will be changed, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    ?Anyone who becomes an emperor has to weigh whether he has offended the three great sects, whether the throne can still be secured, and whether the country belongs to the old Chu family.

    Therefore, the relationship between the three major sects and the emperor seems to be that of a monarch and minister, but in fact it is more like a collaborator, and they have scruples about each other.

    The three major sects feared that the emperor would deal with him, and the emperor feared that the three major sects would be dissatisfied and cause chaos, so they were cautious.

    Xu Qingluo nodded and said: "All of you Guangming Sacred Cult disciples are all about being upright, and you are not good at these things."

    "It's really not very good at it." Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "But if you let Secretary in Green go in"

    He was worried that the imperial court would take the opportunity to do something to disintegrate the power of the Guangming Sacred Cult, weaken the influence of the Guangming Sacred Cult, and even cause the sects in the territory to defect.

    At that time, in the territory of Guangming Shengjiao, it was not the Guangming Shengjiao that had the final say, but the court.

    That's the real big trouble.

    Compared with that, these are minor troubles now.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Master is worried that the court will take the opportunity to make trouble, so you can send someone to follow."

    "This is too troublesome."

    "It's not troublesome at all." Xu Qingluo said: "You can also take the opportunity to steal the teacher and see how the Green Clothes Division deals with secret spies. You are also very experienced, after all, the imperial court is better at this."

    "I'm afraid it's easier to invite God than to give it away." Xu Zhijian said slowly.

    "Isn't that easy?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Let's make an agreement with the imperial court first, there is only one month, and they will withdraw after one month."

    Xu Zhijian thought for a while, and finally shook his head.

    He felt that this was not a good idea, and it was a small loss.

    These secret spies in the Dayun Qiyue Temple are not good, they just embarrass the Guangming Sacred Church, and it has nothing to do with the overall situation.

    Seeing him like this, Xu Qingluo stopped persuading him, and after he left, Xu Qingluo shook her head and sighed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You, you have too much leisure and care too much."

    "I don't want to see Master get upset." Xu Qingluo said, "If I don't invite people from the Green Clothes Division to help me now, I'm afraid that Guangming Shengjiao will suffer a big loss. At that time, it's not whether they invite the Green Clothes Division, but  The imperial court will justifiably send the Green Clothes Division there, and by that time, the Guangming Sacred Church will be aggrieved, and Uncle Xu will not be in a good mood."

    Fakong smiled and said: "You also know that your uncle is very stubborn, you can mention?One piece, the moon outside has been slowly covered by dark clouds, and the sky and the earth are pitch black.

    This time is when he is at his best.

    He asked in his heart: "Abbot, just erase things like Wanmo Peak, why bother?"

    "How can it be so easy." Fakong said lightly: "They hate people so crazy, but they can stand for such a long time without being wiped out by other great masters. Why don't you think about it?"

    "Is there a background?"

    "There is a trump card." Fakong said indifferently: "I haven't seen what their trump card is so far, so I'm not sure."

    "Can't you see it even with Celestial Eye?"

    "no."

    "This is interesting." Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, otherwise, I will subdue them and let them act as our eyes and ears."

    Fakong frowned.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I'm not afraid of this kind of thing the most. I will definitely tidy them up so that they don't dare to go east or west."

    "Forget it." Fakong didn't agree.

    These people really don't have the qualifications to be eyes and ears, so it's okay to fight desperately.

    However, Lin Feiyang's words opened his mind.

    He was wondering if there was such a sect in the Guangming Sect.

    Not only secret spies, but even the entire sect are eyeliners.

    This kind of sect is the most difficult to find, because the upper and lower are integrated, working together, covering each other, seamless.

    Unless there is such a suspicion, it is difficult to find a secret spy.

    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound.

    Lin Feiyang praised in his heart: "The abbot has a clever plan, it really is going to rain!"

    "Boom" The thunder rolled.

    The sky and the earth seemed to be trembling.

    Dayun's thunder was extraordinarily fierce, as if it was right in front of us.

    There are also many rumors that seeing someone being struck by thunder, turning into charred black, kneeling on the ground seems to beg for mercy, seems to repent.

    People in Dayun respect gods, thinking that thunder is the wrath and punishment of gods.

    Whoever is struck by lightning has angered the gods and has his own way of death.

    "Okay." Fakong said in Lin Feiyang's heart.

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash, and the next moment he had already pried open the door lock of the treasure hall, using a unique technique to shake open the complicated lock.

 Text Chapter 443 Progress (fourth update)

    As a grand master, Lin Feiyang used his strength to unlock the lock, which was a piece of cake, and entered the treasure hall with the sound of thunder.

    Outside the Treasure Hall, the four old men suddenly felt dazed for a moment, thinking that it was shaken by the thunder, they continued to close their eyes, concentrating inside, resisting the interference and vibration of the thunder.

    They did not realize that the gate had been opened.

    Lin Feiyang entered the hall silently, took off the blood spirit sword, replaced it with a wooden sword, and left quietly.

    After entering and exiting, the four old men outside only felt dazed for a while, but they were disturbed by Fakong.

    This is the magical effect of the Emptiness Sutra.

    Fakong nodded secretly.

    He and Lin Feiyang really cooperated tacitly, stealing the blood spirit sword silently, without letting Wan Mofeng find out.

    As for why they didn't just grab it directly, but also steal it secretly, it was the trump card of the Wanmo Peak.

    He had a vague feeling that once he snatched the blood spirit sword, it might trigger Wanmo Peak's trump card.

    Therefore, to steal silently, one must first study the secret of the Blood Spirit Sword.

    This blood spirit sword is really not simple, maybe there is some amazing mystery, if I can study it thoroughly, can turn the sword light of the blood spirit sword into my own body, and have such an effect with a random palm, wouldn't it be invincible?

    I don't know if he could beat Chuxiong at that time?

    Such a plan made him spend so much time stealing the sword.

    Lin Feiyang did it, firstly because Tianyantong couldn't see that he could see Lin Feiyang, and because Lin Feiyang was in front, he could help him in the dark. If he did it himself, if he was in danger, he might not have time to cast the Buddha's mantras and supernatural powers.

    Fortunately, this time, he obtained the Blood Spirit Sword cleanly and easily.

    The two appeared outside the woods ten miles away, far away from the trees.

    "Boom" The thunder was still rolling.

    From time to time, there was a "click" of lightning in the sky, and the sky and the earth suddenly brightened, followed by rolling thunder.

    Lin Feiyang drew his sword out of its sheath. The pitch-black sword body had no trace in the dark night, and it was well concealed.

    The tip of the sword suddenly shone slightly, and a one-foot sword light appeared, which was white and flawless, just like the light of Fakong casting the Great Light Curse.

    Baimang slid across a jujube tree silently.

    The white awns passed by lightly, without any hindrance, and the jujube trees did not change.

    Fakong gave a slight push.

    The upper half of the jujube tree fell slowly, and the section was as smooth as a mirror.

    "Tsk tsk" Lin Feiyang admired the sharpness of the blood spirit sword, and handed it to Fakong: "Abbot, this sword is indeed a divine sword, can you break through your defense, abbot?"

    Fakong took the Blood Spirit Sword, and it was as light as nothing, as if it was really made of wood.

    He smiled slightly.

    In this way, they may not be sure that the fake sword is fake.

    The fake sword I made was exactly the same as this sword, even the small stains on the hilt were exactly the same.

    Except for the appearance, the weight is almost exactly the same.

    Under such circumstances, apart from the fact that there is no way to stimulate the sword light, how can they determine that it is fake?

    They can't stimulate the sword light, so they may suspect that something is wrong with themselves, but they will not suspect that there is something wrong with the blood spirit sword.

    Even if you suspect that there is a problem with the Blood Spirit Sword, you will only suspect that there is a problem with the internal personnel, and someone is guarding and stealing it, otherwise how could it be stolen?

    The four top masters are guarding the treasure hall, and it is absolutely impossible for someone to approach silently without knowing it.

    Fakong didn't want to cause extra problems, he wanted them to stop looking for the sword, lest they really use some secret method to find it.

    Of course, he usually keeps this sword in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and takes it out at critical times.

    There are already several swords in the Time Wheel Pagoda, this one is not missing¡ª¡ª

    The sword light appeared faintly, and then gently swiped towards Fakong's little finger.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and smiled.

    The abbot was also very careful, he made the sword light so weak that it was almost gone, so there was no power at all.

    The sword glow flickered like a candle, slowly and gently approaching.

    Fakong didn't feel the danger, so he really ran into it.

    After the sword glow passed by, a shallow white mark appeared on the belly of the little finger, and Fakong smiled.

    It seems that his current defense ability has indeed greatly increased.

    Immediately afterwards, the white awn became a little more solid, and it moved towards the belly of the little finger again, leaving only a white mark.

    When the white glow condensed like a substance, Fakong suddenly felt the danger, so he stopped and did not draw down.

    &nHe hated this kind of traitor the most.

    Fakong said: "You really couldn't find any evidence of them before. Later, the Haotianmen split and competed for the position of the sect master, which broke out."

    Seeing Xu Zhijian's gloomy face, Fakong smiled and said: "There is no need to do this, it is inevitable, just treat it as usual."

    "I can't treat it as normal." Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice, "If you are so insane, everyone will be punished."

    "This matter still needs to be covered and not reported to the court?" Fakong said.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head slowly.

    Fakong said: "Then it's up to you. Also, your junior sister Xiu is in danger, so you should go back as soon as possible."

    "Junior Sister Xuan?" Xu Zhijian's face changed slightly.

    "She was ambushed and killed." Fa Kong said indifferently: "She had a delicate mind and a lot of scheming. Unfortunately, she lacked experience and was ambushed and killed by someone with a heart."

    Xu Zhijian looked anxious: "When did it happen?"

    "The night after three days." Fakong said: "She should leave the customs tomorrow, and then she thought about coming to you."

    "I'm leaving now!" Xu Zhijian said hurriedly.

    Fakong nodded: "The sooner the better, but you can try to hide in the dark to see who is ambushing, and then take the opportunity to wipe them all out."

    While he was talking, he took out a piece of Qianlong Pendant from his pocket: "Cover up your aura as a grand master, and for your junior sister Xuan, let's plot against someone else."

    "Okay." Xu Zhijian didn't care too much, worried in his heart, clasped his fists, turned around and left.

    Xu Qingluo entered the yard at this time, saw Xu Zhijian walking out, and hurriedly said: "Master?"

    "Continue to practice the first few steps. After I come back, I will continue to build the foundation." Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice, his feet had already stepped out of the courtyard, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong suspiciously.

    Fakong said: "Don't be lazy, go to practice, and you will be distracted!"

    "I don't care about my uncle." Xu Qingluo hurried away.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    This Xiu Xiuxiu has made great progress in martial arts now, and she feels that she will not be a burden to Xu Zhijian, and even feels that she can keep pace with Xu Zhijian.

    Seeing Xu Zhijian's entry made her despair, and she completely lost her desire to chase after him.

    He took out the string of Shenlin beads again, and his face suddenly changed slightly.

    He stared at Shen Linzhu thoughtfully, his eyes suddenly became deep, staring at Shen Linzhu.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 444 Arriving (one more)

    Shen Linzhu, who had been silent until now, suddenly had a reaction.

    Under the observation of the eyes of the sky, a strange fluctuation appeared in the Shenlinzhu.

    Faintly like a ball of golden light.

    This ball of golden light seems to be in the depths of the lake, vaguely, seemingly absent.

    ?I didn¡¯t see it before, but this time I saw it with the eyes of the sky, and I saw the general idea, but I couldn¡¯t see it clearly. There was always a layer of water and light blocking it.

    So he activated his golden eyes at the same time, and looked again.

    Under the golden eyes, all obstacles are penetrated.

    This ball of golden light is like floating from the bottom of the lake, revealing its true colors.

    Like a small sun reflected in his mind.

    Fierce and tyrannical, burning everything.

    He felt a burning pain.

    So he quickly withdrew his golden eyes.

    The golden eyes were retracted, the little sun disappeared, and the Shenlin beads were still a string of unpretentious hand beads.

    A burning pain remained in his mind.

    This kind of burning pain is a vague pain, but I can't figure out where it hurts. It seems to be in the brain and deep in the brain, in the front and in the back, and in a certain part of the body.

    He took a deep breath and looked away.

    Thinking back to the golden light just now.

    At first glance, it looked like a small sun, but after careful observation and analysis, he felt that it might be the power of merit.

    When he was studying the power of merit, he also went to observe and study the Buddha statues in the temple, but found nothing unusual.

    In addition to seeing the golden light of the power of merit in his mind, he also saw strands of it in the Green Blood Danxin Pavilion of the chief executive of the Green Clothes Waisi.

    In addition to this, there is only this string of divine pearls in front of you.

    He has been studying the power of merit and virtue, and has researched that the power of merit and virtue is the result of faith and vows.

    However, there is still no research on the magical effect of the power of merit, how to store it, and how long it can last.

    Although he has a lot of time, there are also many things to be busy with, and the things are complicated, which requires him to calm down and study with great concentration.

    It was the first time he had come across that the power of merit could actually hurt people.

    If I hadn't seen the opportunity early, I'm afraid that at this moment, it would not only be a burning pain, but also an injury.

    He was not convinced, and aroused his fighting spirit, and decided to study this Shenlinzhu carefully, and see if he could find a way to take the power of merit for himself.

    ? If such a huge merit and virtue can be kept for oneself, it may be better than the ceremony of praying for rain and praying for blessings¡ª¡ª

    Xiu Xiuxiu was wearing a pink shirt, and walked with ease.

    The graceful figure appears with the breeze blowing.

    She wears a long sword on her waist, and there is a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.

    As she got farther and farther away from Daguangming Peak, it meant that she was getting closer to Shenjing, and her heart jumped with joy.

    She thought that she would see Senior Brother Xu soon, and she couldn't help but feel sweet in her heart.

    ?I am now at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster, and I thought I could catch up with Senior Brother Xu, but after I left the customs, I knew that Senior Brother Xu is a genius, and he has stepped into the Great Grandmaster.

    This is the youngest disciple of the Guangming Sacred Cult in the past dynasties. It can be said that he is astonishing in the ancient times, and he is worthy of being his senior brother Xu.

    Although I haven't reached the grand master yet, I am already at the peak of the master, and I won't be a burden to him, and I can help him.

    Although Senior Brother Xu is very smart, he is not smooth, he acts too squarely, offends people too easily, and it is not easy to get things done.

    Things in the world are not one is one, and the other is two. It is not necessary to push everything positively and horizontally, but it can be smooth and gentle.

    Brother Xu lacks these, but he can make up for it.

    ?Because of complementing each other, we can last longer, and we can stay together for a long time with our seniors.

    Thinking of this, her heart was hot and sweet, and she wished she could be faster, with better lightness skills, and reach Shenjing in the blink of an eye.

    The smile on the corner of her mouth spread, and then stopped suddenly.

    In Shenjing, there is Fakong!

    Now Fakong is not the same as before.

    After all, Senior Brother Xu still has a unique vision, and unexpectedly made such an amazing friend, and the beauty of the divine monk has spread all over the world, and no one knows it.

    Although Fakong's cultivation level is not as good as his senior brother Xu's, but the Dharma is profound and intelligent, and he has personally learned it.

    It's just that what makes me uncomfortable is that their friendship is too good. In Senior Brother Xu's mind, Fakong is more important than himself.

    Thinking of this, she pursed her red lips tightly, then shook her head.

    the??The fourth one.

    Brother Xu didn't know if he would be sad when he heard the news, and if he would catch him to avenge himself.

    Thinking of this, she was determined to leave a reminder that even if she died, she would help the Holy Cult catch this guy.

    She was determined, and once she made up her mind, she acted immediately, and suddenly put the long sword across her snow-white and slender neck, and said lightly: "Let's see how long you can get it!"

    "You're really smart." The tall and thin middle-aged man stopped laughing, and looked at her with a smile: "Don't you want to try? What if you can beat me?"

    Xiu Xiuxiu squinted at him coldly.

    Once he lost his luck and knew that he would die, he calmed down instead. Instead of being afraid of the man in front of him, he looked down on him.

    The tall, thin, middle-aged man smiled: "The last disciple of the Guangming Sacred Cult was beaten to the point that all his bones were broken, and he suffered a lot, but he never begged for mercy.  It is extremely hard, it is very enjoyable and exciting to kill, and it is not in vain for my hard work."

    "If my senior brother catches you, he will never let you die happily." Xiu Xiuxiu said coldly, "I want you to taste the same thing."

    "Haha" The tall, thin middle-aged man looked up to the sky and laughed.

    But Xiuxiu looked at him with pity.

    The tall and thin middle-aged man laughed loudly, shook his head and said, "You really don't want to know who I am, why did you kill you disciples of the Holy Cult of Light?"

    "Someone will find out." Xiu Xiuxiu snorted coldly: "When the time comes, there will be no place for you to cry!"

    "Ah¡ª!" The tall, thin middle-aged man smiled and said, "I like you a little bit, and I don't want you to die."

    He took a step forward.

    Xiu Xiuxiu looked at him coldly, keeping her composure.

    The tall, thin, middle-aged man smiled and said, "Why don't I kill you?"

    "Bang!" Xu Zhijian suddenly appeared behind him, soundlessly, and punched him in the back, a solid punch.

    "Pfft!" The tall, thin, middle-aged man looked up to the sky and spat out a bloody arrow.

    However, his body failed to fly out. Xu Zhijian held his shoulders and stood where he was, followed by another punch.

    "Pfft!" Another bloody arrow spewed out.

    Xiu Xiuxiu retracted her sword and moved horizontally, then went into the woods.

    "Ahh!"

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    "Pfft!"

    The screams sounded one after another.

    The tall and thin middle-aged man had his acupuncture points sealed by Xu Zhijian, so he could only move his eyes, staring at Xu Zhijian in disbelief.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 445 Gap (2 more)

    Xu Zhijian looked at him coldly, expressionless.

    After a while, Xiu Xiuxiu floated out of the woods, the long sword in her hand was still dripping with blood, dripping down gently.

    She floated up to Xu Zhijian, gently shook off the blood from the long sword, returned the sword to its sheath, and the frost on Xiu's face melted instantly, revealing a pleasant smile like a spring breeze: "Senior brother."

    Xu Zhijian smiled on his ugly face, then tensed up again, frowned and said, "Junior Sister Xuan, why did you come out alone!"

    He glanced left and right, but did not see Chen Shaoqun's shadow.

    Chen Shaoqun has always followed Xiu Xiuxiu closely, like her tail, never leaving her.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said softly: "Brother, why did you come here by such a coincidence?"

    According to her estimation, Xu Zhijian should be very busy at the moment, and he has no time to spare, let alone rush over.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head slightly, his eyes fell on the tall and thin middle-aged man, and he said coldly: "He killed our disciples of the Holy Cult?"

    Xiu Xiuxiu said: "The three senior brothers all died at his hands."

    Although she is not a disciple of the Great Bright Peak, but a disciple of other peaks, and she doesn't see it often, it still makes her sad.

    Xu Zhijian stared at the tall and thin middle-aged man with lightning-like eyes, as if he wanted to see through the tall and thin middle-aged man's heart.

    The tall, thin, middle-aged man couldn't move his face muscles, and there was a smile in his eyes, which seemed to be disdainful, and he closed his eyes.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said: "Brother, just abolish him directly, so as not to cause trouble."

    "Yes." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    "Bang!" He punched the tall, thin, middle-aged man in the middle.

    "Bang!" He punched the tall, thin, middle-aged belly again.

    "Bang!" The third punch hit the tall and thin middle-aged man's eyebrows, knocking him unconscious and falling limply to the ground.

    "Bang!" He fell heavily to the ground.

    Xu Zhijian kicked him into the air, landed on a stone by the side of the road, turned his head and said, "Junior Sister, you"

    "I'm not injured." Xiuxiu smiled sweetly.

    Xu Zhijian's eyes fell on her snow-white and slender neck.

    Noticing that his gaze was strange, Xiu Xiuxiu reached out to touch his neck, and immediately felt the blood, and hurriedly took out a silk handkerchief to wipe it off.

    Xu Zhijian showed pity, and said in a muffled voice, "Why are you so careless!"

    "Skin trauma, it's nothing." Xiu Xiuxiu smiled.

    She felt Xu Zhijian's concern and felt warm in her heart.

    Especially when I thought I was going to die, but now I came back to life, and it was Brother Xu who saved me.

    Joy, excitement, gratitude, and admiration, all mixed together, made her face blush, charming and dazzling.

    Xu Zhijian didn't dare to look too much, for fear of losing his composure, he said softly, "Next time, don't go out alone."

    "Senior brother, I'm not a child anymore, it doesn't matter." Xiu Xiuxiu hurriedly said: "This time it's the great master who ambushes, if there are other people, they will definitely not suffer from this."

    Xu Zhijian glared at her dissatisfied.

    Xiu Xiuxiu smiled immediately: "Okay, I listen to my brother, I don't want to go out alone, I will pull my brother and you together."

    Xu Zhijian nodded in satisfaction.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said: "Brother, how could you be so coincidental that you just arrived?"

    "Well, it is indeed a coincidence." Xu Zhijian hesitated.

    He knew that Xiuxiu and Fakong were not easy to deal with, and it was best not to mention Fakong in front of her.

    But this matter is indeed the credit of Fakong, and she should know that Fakong has kindness and kindness to her.

    He sighed and said, "If it wasn't for Fakong's supernatural powers this time, I would have predicted that you would be assassinated by my celestial eye, and I really wouldn't have rushed back."

    Xu Xiuxiu was taken aback.

    Xu Zhijian then told what happened.

    Xiu Xiuxiu's expression was complicated, and then it turned into a soft smile: "Then I really want to thank Master Fakong."

    Xu Zhijian nodded slightly and said: "Sometimes his supernatural powers are not very useful, but sometimes they are really useful."

    "Does Brother Xu often go to Master Fakong?"

    "Too busy, I can't go often, I can only visit him occasionally." Xu Zhijian said: "After all, I only have such a friend in Shenjing."

    "This time there is me." Xiu Xiuxiu smiled and said, "Brother will not be lonely anymore."

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "Next time I will take you to see Fakong and express my gratitude."

    "Okay." Xiu Xiuxiu smiled and said, "I really have to thank you in person for saving my life Brother, don't worry, I won't target Master Fakong."

    "That's good" Xu ZhiWith a smile: "It's a little short, if it's one step later"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "One step later, I will be the hero to save the beauty."

    Xu Zhijian smiled even wider.

    Fakong looked down at the tall and thin middle-aged man: "How is it? Did you find anything?"

    This tall and thin middle-aged man was dripping with sweat, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were bloodshot, like a person who had not recovered from a serious illness.

    "I didn't ask." Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    He just sealed the acupoints, and then used a method to punish the traitor, so he ignored it.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Don't want to ask?"

    "It may be difficult for this guy to ask questions." Xu Zhijian said slowly.

    The great master is afraid of death, it is because he sees through himself, knows the great horror between life and death, and cherishes life even more.

    But once facing life and death, the great master often has a strong will and is difficult to shake. How can he force a confession?

    So he directly extinguished his desire to ask for a confession, and wanted to ask Fakong for help. His Xintong is the best at this time.

    "It's strange!" Fakong shook his head: "Someone really dared to kill your disciples of the Holy Cult of Light."

    Xu Zhijian stared coldly at the tall, thin middle-aged man.

    "Ask." Fakong said.

    Xu Zhijian went straight to his idea, and asked the tall and thin middle-aged man in a deep voice: "Who are you, and why did you kill me, a disciple of the Holy Cult of Light?!"

    Fakong said: "Don't stop, just ask all you want to ask."

    "Okay!" Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice, "How do you know that Junior Sister Xuan is going this way, and how do you know when Junior Sister Xuan will leave?"

    "You want to kill me?"

    "What do you have to do with Dayun?"

    "Which case are you from?"

    "What kind of martial arts do you practice, but what adventures do you have?"

    "How did you become a great master?"

    ""

    Fakong nodded: "If the question is over, just kill him directly."

    "killed?"

    "Do you want to keep it? If you don't keep it, you will kill it directly." Fakong said: "After all, he is a great master, and I will help him surpass him."

    "Forget it." Xu Zhijian finally agreed, and killed the tall and thin middle-aged man with one palm, relieving him of his pain.

    He let go of his back palm and said calmly: "His body will be sent back to the church to comfort the souls of the three senior brothers."

    "That's right." Fakong nodded.

    While casting the Great Light Curse, watching this tall, thin, middle-aged soul ascend to heaven, it should be reincarnated.

    Fakong pressed the pearl of memory in his mind into the red mole between the eyebrows of the Buddha statue of the pharmacist, and began to enter the life of this tall and thin middle-aged Cai Sen.  (

 Text Chapter 448 Visiting (fourth update)

    As soon as he left, Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling approached with smiles.

    "Master, did I hear correctly just now?" Xu Qingluo asked in amazement, "Really what Uncle Xu said?"

    Farcon gave her a sideways glance.

    Chu Ling exclaimed: "Oh! It's an eye-opener."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "You can't judge by appearance, sister Chu?"

    "It's true that people can't be judged by their appearance!" Chu Ling nodded vigorously: "Who would have thought"

    She shook her head with emotion.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out that Xu Zhijian's junior sister, who despises beauty, stares too closely, too tiresome, and cannot be free.

    If it's the other way around, there's no problem at all.

    The dislike should also be the beautiful Xiu Xiuxiu who dislikes Xu Zhijian.

    It turned out to be Xu Zhijian.

    They were full of emotions, but they had nothing to say.

    "This is love." Fakong said with a smile: "It's enough to make a person strange, what a proud person is Miss Xi, what is he like now? So it's better to be cautious."

    "It's a sad relationship." Xu Qingluo said with a smile.

    Chu Ling said: "Love is inevitable."

    Fakong waved his hand to let them play while he continued to study the things in his hands, the Jingping Bottle, the Blood Spirit Sword and the Shenlin Orb, there was no way to get a glimpse of it.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared in the courtyard in a flash.

    Fakong looked at him a few times: "Have you played enough?"

    "Actually, there's nothing to play, it's almost the same as here in Shenjing." Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle: "It's just that the chef over there is really not good, and the cooking skills are too rough."

    Farkon nodded.

    Although Dayun is rich, the style of eating is indeed different from Dagan, just like the south and north of Dagan are also different.

    The north is more rough, the south is more refined, and Shenjing is a mixture of north and south, with a gathering of flavors.

    However, Dayun's eating style is two points more rough and tastes stronger than that of Daganbei.

    Fakong thought it was okay to eat, but Lin Feiyang didn't catch the eye, thinking it was too bad to be worth mentioning.

    He went to Yunjing with two goals, one was antiques, and the other was cooking skills. He was completely disappointed in cooking skills, so he collected a few antiques.

    "The old monk is not here again?" Lin Feiyang jumped up, seeing the shadow of the old monk Huiling was not seen on the bell ringing in the Sutra Pavilion, and shook his head helplessly: "I ran to play again."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Ever since Fanning Lin Feiyang stepped into the Grand Master, Master Huiling's uncle has been completely free, like a kite with a broken string, he hardly goes to the temple all day long, and is always outside.

    "Huh?" Lin Feiyang was startled suddenly.

    He disappeared in a flash, and the next moment he appeared outside the gate of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, watching six people rushing to the gate of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple surrounded by one.

    The pilgrims around immediately looked over.

    "Master, help!" the six hissed.

    All seven of them were dressed in black robes, and each wore a scarlet cloak.

    At this time, the red cloak fluttered, but there was no majesty at all, only anxiety and irascibility.

    Lin Feiyang stepped forward.

    The people surrounded by six people carried one person on their backs.

    The person on the back drooped his head, his neck seemed to have no bones, his hands were drooping limply, and he had passed out.

    Lin Feiyang frowned and stepped forward, "What's going on?"

    Don't need to look too much, you can recognize these people at a glance as people from the Southern Supervisory Department. Judging from their appearance, the people on the back are more or less ominous.

    "Hurry up and save Brother Zhang!" Several people shouted hurriedly.

    Lin Feiyang took out a bottle of Shenshui directly from his arms, and handed it over: "Shenshui!"

    Several people were overjoyed.

    They galloped all the way here desperately, just for this magic water, which can hang Brother Zhang's life.

    They carefully put down the person on their backs, regardless of whether the bluestone floor was dirty or not, and put it directly on the ground.

    Lin Feiyang's face changed slightly, he took a step forward, and looked at the young man lying on the ground.

    His face was red as if he was drunk, and the smell of alcohol was still coming out of his mouth. No matter how you looked at it, he was a drunk.

    Lin Feiyang recognized this person at once, it was Zhang Yishan.

    "What happened to him?" Lin Feiyang frowned.

    One person applied acupuncture and was responsible for prying Zhang Yishan's mouth open, while the other carefully uncorked the bottle and slowly poured the divine water into Zhang Yishan's mouth.

    The pilgrims around stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, but none of them approached. The current Southern Supervision Division has a very strong reputation.

    "Brother Zhang? Brother Zhang?" Zhang Yi was filled with a bottle of Shenshui.sp; Lin Feiyang sneered: "If they really dare to find them, then kill them again!"

    He has completely lost awe of Huangquan Valley now.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "If you can't expose it, don't expose it. What did he say?"

    "He didn't care much, he said he was careless." Lin Feiyang shook his head: "This kid is impetuous and likes to brag, and he is also bold enough."

    Fakong said: "Aren't you intimidated?"

    "It doesn't seem to be frightened." Lin Feiyang said: "This time it was quite scary. If it weren't for you, the abbot, his life might be in danger."

    The poison cannot be dissolved by ordinary divine water. Without the powerful divine water from the abbot, Zhang Yishan would never be able to wake up today.

    "Call him over." Fakong said, "Let me see who he meets."

    "okay."¡ª¡ª

    "Master." Zhang Yishan came to Fakong and saluted together with a respectful expression.

    Today is regarded as being saved by Fakong again, so there is no way to be disrespectful.

    Fakong nodded, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    Zhang Yishan endured the discomfort and let Fakong watch.

    Fakong looked at him for a few times, and his eyes changed again, turning golden.

    Zhang Yishan felt even more unwell and almost ran away.

    Fakong slowly withdrew his abnormal gaze, recovered as before, nodded and said: "It is indeed a person from Huangquan Valley."

    "It's really them!" Lin Feiyang's eyes flashed coldly.

    Zhang Yishan was puzzled: "Did the people from Huangquan Valley really poison it? But haven't we already wiped out Huangquan Valley?"

    Lin Feiyang snorted, and told about the two valleys inside and outside Huangquan Valley, which made Zhang Yishan laugh.

    "Hey, brother Lin, so we have to make another shot!" Zhang Yishan looked arrogant and disdainful, "Then just kill it again."

    "Do you know where Neigu is?!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    Zhang Yishan looked at Fakong and said with a smile: "We don't know, but Master must know."

    Farkon nodded.

    He does know where the current Inner Valley of Huangquan Valley is located.

    has been exposed in the future.

    The inner valley of Huangquan Valley is in Tianjing, Dayong, unlike the outer valley of Huangquan Valley.

    The inner valley of Huangquan Valley is a hermit sect, hidden among the market, but it is even more difficult to be discovered.

    I'm afraid no one would have imagined that Neigu of Huangquan Valley actually opened a restaurant called Yuquanlou.

    This Yuquan Tower is where the inner valley of Huangquan Valley is located.

    The shopkeeper of Yuquan Building is the owner of Huangquan Valley, the clerk is the disciple of Huangquan Valley, and the chef is the elder of Huangquan Valley.

    It can be said that it is completely integrated into the market.

    Zhang Yishan was eager to try: "Master, let's do another vote!"

    He looked at Lin Feiyang: "Please Miss Zhu, I will wait for the opportunity to clean up the inner valley of Huangquan Valley, it's a piece of cake!"

    As soon as Zhu Ni's sound killing technique was used, almost no one could stand on the scene, and he repaired the knife again by himself, and the killing was completed, which can be described as easy.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Main Text Chapter 449 First Rites (Part 1)

    Not to mention that Zhang Yishan is eager to try, even Lin Feiyang is also ready to move, thinking that Huangquan Valley is nothing special.

    The outer valley of Huangquan Valley is so easy to clean up, and the inner valley is not much stronger, just clean it up.

    To avoid having to be on guard all the time to prevent them from poisoning.

    He stared at Fakong eagerly.

    Zhang Yishan also stared at Fakong, and said earnestly: "Master, don't worry, this matter will not implicate Master, and Miss Zhu and I will do it."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Zhang Yishan was taken aback.

    Fakong said: "It's not that easy."

    "What's so difficult?" Zhang Yishan smiled and said, "Are they much stronger than the original Huangquan Valley?"

    "General poisoning, can you intuit it?"

    "Yes." Zhang Yishan nodded resolutely, and smiled proudly: "Once the poison is on my body, I will sense the danger. With this trick, I have avoided too many plots."

    Fakong said: "This time it failed."

    "Yes." Zhang Yishan nodded slowly, and then snorted: "So we can't let them do it again."

    He actually knew how dangerous he was this time, what if the second bottle of Shenshui didn't work?

    He is restless, but it doesn't mean he is stupid.

    On the contrary, he is extremely intelligent.

    He faintly felt that the second bottle of Shenshui was different, otherwise, his body would not still be full of vitality.

    This second bottle of divine water is usually unavailable. If it weren't for Lin Feiyang, or even Master Fakong himself, his life would be in danger.

    This time with Master Fakong's help, what about next time?

    This is a huge threat.

    If you don't get rid of it, you won't be able to sleep well.

    Fakong said: "The inner and outer valleys of Huangquan Valley are different."

    "Are they stronger?"

    "Stronger is stronger, and there is also the way of doing things, as well as their grievances." Fakong shook his head and said: "There may not be room for relaxation."

    "Don't they take revenge?" Zhang Yishan said disapprovingly: "If they don't take revenge, I'm afraid the disciples won't want to?"

    Lin Feiyang said: "What does the abbot mean, courtesy first and then soldiers?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said helplessly: "How can I be polite?"

    "Let's find out who poisoned it first." Fakong said: "Discuss it carefully and see if there is room for resolution."

    "Is this a life and death enmity?" Zhang Yishan couldn't understand: "How could they negotiate with the enemy?"

    Fakong smiled: "It's okay to try."

    "Master" Zhang Yishan wanted to persuade him again.

    Lin Feiyang interrupted him: "In that case, let's find out who poisoned it first Abbot, how do we find it?"

    Fakong looked at Zhang Yishan again, and his eyes became deep.

    Zhang Yishan bit the bullet and watched from Fakong.

    Fakong nodded, looked away, stretched out his hand and pointed at the minds of the two, and an honest middle-aged man appeared in their minds, smiling at them honestly.

    "Huh?" Zhang Yishan frowned: "Isn't this the cook from the Yanyu Building?"

    Fakong said: "That's him."

    "I'll kill him!" Zhang Yishan was furious.

    At that time, he still felt that the breakfast dishes were very appetizing, so he personally rewarded the cook with a piece of silver, which was enough to cover the cook's expenses for a month.

    It was rare for me to be generous, but in the end I fed it to my enemy.

    This is a great irony to myself.

    Fakong said: "Ask him to talk to see if we can resolve it peacefully, lest we still have to kill Yuquanlou."

    "Yuquanlou?" Zhang Yishan and Lin Feiyang were very keen, and they caught the name at once.

    They all realized that this Yuquan Tower is the stronghold of Neigu, and taking this Yuquan Tower will cause a great loss to Neigu in Huangquan Valley.

    "Let's just say that."

    "Abbot, he should have escaped by now? Is he still waiting for us to find him?"

    Zhang Yishan nodded: "I think Brother Lin is right, he must have escaped."

    Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously: "Whoever it is, he won't stay in place and wait, right? He is obviously poisoned, and he will be found after a search."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master Zhang really thinks so?"

    "Well" Zhang Yishan hesitated.

    Lin Feiyang said angrily: "Who is it?He shook his head and said, "Guest officer, I really don't understand."

    "It doesn't matter if you pretend to be confused or refuse, anyway, I have already said what I should say." Zhang Yishan said coldly: "Forget about this time, you have avenged Waigu, if you do anything else, then don't  Blame us for being rude!"

    He turned and left.

    Walking out of the Yanyu Building, he walked forward for a long time, until he saw Lin Feiyang on the side of the street, holding a small decoration and looking at it non-stop.

    He walked over and said in a low voice, "You can't make a mistake, right?"

    "That's right." Lin Feiyang said lightly, "It's him."

    Zhang Yishan gritted his teeth and said, "It's really too suffocating! Can you really scare them? I think"

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand and said lightly: "Don't worry, take your time, we will leave the rest of the matter to their own choice."

    "All right." Zhang Yishan bid farewell with fists in his hands and left.

    He felt that acting with Lin Feiyang was too aggrieved.

    ? I am obviously very powerful, and I have done an earth-shattering event, but I can't publicize it, as if I have done something bad, I have to cover it up, it is too aggrieved.

    What is the difference between this and not doing it?

    Lin Feiyang glanced at his back and knew how he felt, and he felt the same way.

    Following the abbot's side, I have gained a lot of knowledge, and there are many times when I feel proud, but sometimes I am not so happy.

    Can't be happy and happy.

    Always be cautious when doing things. In fact, with the cultivation and status of the abbot, why should you be so careful?

    Sitting at the stone table, Fakong's eyes gleamed with golden light, and he saw the situation of the two of them, as well as their thoughts.

    Can't help shaking his head.

    They are all simple-minded people. They think of the world too simply, thinking that martial arts are everything, and everything can be solved with martial arts.

    It's as if the poor think that money can solve all their troubles.

    Don't you know that there are too many accidents and powers in this world, which cannot be solved by martial arts.

    ?It also requires strategy and wisdom. A warrior must be used as a sharp edge, and the final result will not be very good.

    I want to feel elated, but I have plenty of time, so be patient.

    Now is the early stage, of course you have to be careful, don't ruin yourself.

 Main Text Chapter 450 Winning (Part 2)

    His eyes quickly moved away from Lin Feiyang and Zhang Yishan, and fell on the simple and honest middle-aged body.

    The honest middle-aged man stood there silently.

    Xiao Er, who ran away before, came over and said in a low voice: "Master"

    "Um."

    "Have we been exposed?" Xiao Er has delicate features and a well-behaved appearance. At first glance, you will feel that there is no threat, very comfortable and credible.

    "How do you say that?" the honest middle-aged man said indifferently.

    He just received a simple and honest smile, and suddenly he was majestic, as if he was a different person, smiling and not smiling were really completely different.

    So he usually laughs a lot to dilute his temperament.

    "How did that guy know about us" Xiao Er lowered his voice: "How did he know about Yuquan Tower?I don't think he just said it casually. Not many people here know about Yuquan Tower."

    Although Yuquanlou is a well-known restaurant in Tianjing, this is Shenjing, and they have disdain for Dayong, so of course they don't care about restaurants in Tianjing.

    And in order not to attract attention, after taking over the place a few days ago, they didn't rashly improve the dishes, and they still maintained a state of immortality.

    But after all, the cooking skills are good, even if it is so-so, it is still better than before, which attracted Zhang Yishan to reward him with a silver coin.

    "Master, do you want to?" The delicate little Er waved her hand lightly.

    The honest middle-aged man shook his head slowly.

    Xiaoer said puzzledly: "Master, do we really forget about it?"

    "Think again." The honest middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    Xiao Er was even more puzzled.

    He felt that there was no need to worry about this kind of threat at all, and it would be serious to kill Zhang Yishan directly and take revenge.

    Then take root here.

    Now both Dayong and Dayun have the roots of the inner valley of Huangquan Valley, even if they offend any court, there are still two places to retreat.

    In this way, it can be guaranteed that the Neigu of Huangquan Valley will never cut off the inheritance, and there will always be a way out, with a bottom in mind.

    "I don't think it's easy this time." Seeing his puzzled expression, the honest middle-aged man shook his head. He was very optimistic about this little nephew, so he patiently pointed out: "Think about it, how did he find us?"

    "This" Xiao Er hesitated.

    He also felt weird.

    You must know that the uncle's poison technique has reached the level of no trace, not to mention the master, even the grand master will not feel the poison, and will die silently.

    Zhang Yishan is just an ordinary master, it is impossible to find out.

    What's more, the day of poisoning is separated from the day of poisoning, so it will never arouse suspicion, and it should not be found here.

    "There is an expert behind him to give advice." The honest middle-aged man said indifferently: "And this expert also knows Yuquan Tower."

    "Find that expert and kill him?" Xiaoer whispered.

    "Then it depends on how tall this tall man is." The honest middle-aged man smiled slightly: "If it's really strong enough, then we don't mind using it as a strong support, if it's not strong enough"

    "But Waigu's revenge" Xiaoer said puzzled, "Don't we really want to avenge it?"

    "This shot is considered to have avenged Wai Gu."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Zhang Yishan has already died once, but he was saved." The honest middle-aged man smiled: "It is difficult to bring Zhang Yishan back to life, it is not an ordinary person."

    "As far as I know, it was revived with the divine water from the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple." Xiaoer whispered: "Master, I have already brought a bottle of this divine water, you try it?"

    "Yes." The honest middle-aged man nodded.

    Xiaoer quickly ran away, brought a bottle of divine water, and handed it carefully to the honest middle-aged man.

    The honest middle-aged man took it and opened it, poured a small mouthful into his mouth, felt it slowly, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Xiao Er stared at him closely.

    After a while, the honest middle-aged man shook his head: "No, this can't cure my poison."

    "But it's obviously the poison that was decomposed by this divine water." Xiao Er said softly, "Master, I saw it with my own eyes."

    He suddenly said: "Oh, I see, he used two bottles."

    "Two bottles are not enough." The honest middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Don't talk about two bottles, three bottles of this kind of magic water are not enough."

    Xiao Er said suspiciously: "That's strange, I clearly saw them take out the second bottle and feed it, and then it will be fine."

    "That should not be Shenshui." The honest and young man laughed: "I have found this expert."

    "who?"

    "Fakong."

    &Things are fine, but those who endanger Nei Gu's safety must not be provoked just because they want to avenge Wai Gu.

    Killing Zhang Yishan once, regardless of whether he died or not, is considered as the utmost benevolence.

    "Master, so we are not hostile to the Fakong monk?" Xiaoer asked softly.

    The simple and honest middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "I want to discuss it with them, and I can't make decisions on my own, What do you think?"

    "I think the monk Fakong really shouldn't be offended." Xiaoer nodded hurriedly: "It is said that he has supernatural powers. If he didn't, he would have been exposed long ago. How can there be no reason for the groundless rumors? We can't figure out the identity of this monk.  The bottom line, how many skills are there."

    Seeing the honest middle-aged man listening carefully, he lifted his spirits and continued, "More importantly, he knows Yuquanlou."

    He shook his head: "As far as I know, uncle, it seems that no outsider knows about our Yuquan Building so far, how does he know? I definitely don't believe that he has no supernatural powers!"

    "You look a little better, boy." The honest middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction, turned and went back to the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, the honest middle-aged man discussed with four middle-aged men who were cutting vegetables, and finally decided to take a look.

    Don't offend the monk first.

    Let's look at the future development, if this monk is really capable, then forget it, if it is to scare people, then settle the score after autumn.

    This is the safest way.

    Just after they made such a decision, another person appeared in Yanyu Tower, and it was Lin Feiyang.

    Xiaoer greeted him hurriedly with a smile, just about to speak.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I just came here to say something, a chef of your Dayun Mingquan Building will be in danger in three days, and I'm afraid his life will be lost."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    "Hey hey" Xiao Er hurriedly chased him out, but found that Lin Feiyang was nowhere to be seen.

    Xiao Er walked back to the back kitchen and told the simple and honest middle-aged man.

    The four middle-aged people who were chopping vegetables looked over.

    "This is a bluff." A middle-aged dissatisfied said: "Nonsense, what is in danger is not in danger."

    The honest middle-aged man frowned and pondered.

    Xiaoer said softly: "Master, that is Lin Feiyang, the attendant of the divine monk.?

 Text Chapter 450 Unopened (third shift)

    "Hey." The honest middle-aged man smiled.

    Xiao Er looked at him puzzled.

    The honest middle-aged man shook his head and looked at the other four middle-aged men.

    "Senior Brother Lu, is there anything weird about this?" The middle-aged man asked earlier, "Let's hear it."

    "That's right, Senior Brother Lu, tell me quickly."

    The simple and honest middle-aged Lu Chaoyang said slowly: "This divine monk has made a big pass."

    "Buying it?" People wondered.

    Lu Chaoyang snorted, "Did he mention which brother or brother was in danger?"

    "¡­¡­No."

    "Just say one chef."

    "The chef must be our senior or junior."

    "Could it be a real chef?"

    "Stupid, the chef in Mingquan Building!" Someone retorted.

    Mingquan Building is no different from Yuquan Building, they are controlled by the disciples of the inner valley of Huangquan Valley, and there is no outsider.

    The cooks are all disciples of their current generation, and the handymen are the disciples of the next generation, so they must be their seniors or juniors.

    Someone asked: "Why don't you say which chef?"

    "Stupid, of course I didn't say anything on purpose."

    "That's not necessarily the case, maybe he doesn't know which senior or junior."

    "Well, that makes sense."

    Lu Chaoyang shook his head and asked: "Since he knows there will be danger, but he doesn't know which senior brother?"

    "That¡­¡­?"

    "It's just sticking out a hook to lure us into the hook." Lu Chaoyang shook his head: "It's a very common method."

    "Then we can break his method?"

    "It's simple, just ignore him, don't listen to his nonsense."

    "If it's someone else, it's true that you don't need to pay attention to it, but this divine monk is too mysterious. It is said that he has great supernatural powers."

    "It's impossible for a great supernatural power to see what will happen three days later, right?"

    "Could it be that they are going to attack our Mingquan Tower in three days?"

    "That's Yunjing, not Shenjing."

    "well¡ª¡ª!"

    Everyone was chattering, saying everything.

    Lu Chaoyang looked at Xiao Er.

    Xiaoer said softly: "Uncle, let's go see the Fakong monk."

    "See him?" Everyone frowned.

    As the elders of Huangquan Valley, they have their own pride, but since entering Dagan Shenjing, Fakong's reputation has grown.

    ?They are newcomers, and it is impossible for them to work behind closed doors and inquire about the news from many sources, so they have a clear understanding of the situation of Fakong.

    I even saw Fakong praying for rain, seeing Fakong praying for blessings, and seeing Fakong praying for snow with my own eyes. I can best understand the power of Fakong's Buddha mantra.

    Fakong didn't show his cultivation, but they were still inexplicably afraid from the bottom of their hearts and didn't dare to get too close to Fakong.

    Can cast such a Buddha mantra, similar to a demon god, how can you treat it like an ordinary person?

    Xiao Er said softly: "Brothers, if you want to prove the truth of Fakong's words, you have to go to see him. If what he said is true, did we really miss the life-saving news of the uncle or uncle?  ?¡±

    "Forget it, I'll go see this Fakong monk." Lu Chaoyang said slowly.

    "Senior Brother Lu"¡ª¡ª

    "Abbot, the chef from Yanyu Building is here, please see the abbot." Lin Feiyang came in to report.

    At this time the sun was setting.

    The small courtyard was ablaze with sunlight.

    Whether it is the flowerbed, the bamboo grove, the table, or his clothes, they are all dyed rose red.

    Fakong is closing his eyes and motionless, pondering the mystery of the Blood Spirit Sword.

    Hearing the voice, he nodded lightly: "Give it to him."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed.

    In a blink of an eye, he appeared at the gate of the temple, and said to Lu Chaoyang, "The abbot has no time to spare, so he ordered you to give me a painting."

    Lu Chaoyang was very solemn.

    Lin Feiyang took out a plain note from his sleeve and handed it to him.

    This is a folded piece of plain paper, and outsiders may think it is a curse of rejuvenation.

    Lin Feiyang titheed, turned and entered the temple, and closed the gate.

    Lu Chaoyang put Su Jian in his arms, paid a tithe, turned around and strode away, walked around the city, found no one following him, and then returned to Yanyu Tower.

    At this time, there are already guests in the Yanyu Building.

    Although the Yanyu building is in a downturn, hereThey should also know that Zhu Ni is not suitable to leave Shenwu Mansion, so why send her out.

    However, since it was sent here, it is only natural to meet the abbot first.

    Prince Xin must want the abbot to use his supernatural powers to see if Zhu Ni will encounter danger in Shenjing.

    There is nothing wrong with this.

    "The palace master sent me here because he had no choice." The smile on Zhu Ni's face gradually faded.

    Lin Feiyang snorted dissatisfied: "Could it be that there is no one in your Shenwu Mansion, and you must be wanted?"

    Zhu Ni forced a smile and said: "There are some things that only I can do, others can't, so I can only be sent here."

    She was disappointed and sad.

    She originally thought that Lin Feiyang would be very happy after seeing her, and she was ecstatic to meet again after a long absence.

    ?But in fact, he was cold-eyed and complained coldly, without feeling happy at all, and he was wishful thinking.

    When she thought of this, she was extremely frustrated, and she tried her best not to show it.

    Lin Feiyang looked at her, finally felt her mood change, and shook his head helplessly: "All right, then follow me to meet the abbot."

    Juni forced a smile.

    Lin Feiyang turned around and walked inside.

    Fakong shook his head.

    This Lin Feiyang is really incomprehensible, and he is still in love.

    Zhu Ni exchanged her sincerity for a cold heart.

    Zhu Ni came to Fakong, saluted together, and said respectfully: "Master, the little girl is bothering you."

    Fakong's eyes were deep, he glanced at her, nodded and said: "There is no danger for the time being, live in peace of mind, come here once a day, I will show you."

    "Yes, thank you master." Zhu Ni respectfully agreed.

    Fakong said: "Lin Feiyang, escort Miss Zhu back to avoid danger."

    "Isn't there no danger?" Lin Feiyang said.

    Fakong glanced at him, shook his head, wanted to speak but stopped, just sighed and waved his hands.

    Lin Feiyang had no choice but to follow orders.

    The two walked out of the gate of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple together, and Zhu Ni walked silently without saying a word.

    Lin Feiyang took a few steps and noticed something strange.

    He had a flash of inspiration, a rare cleverness, thought of the reason, coughed lightly and said: "Sister Zhu, I am either unhappy or annoyed to see you, and I think you should not leave Shenwu Mansion so easily."

    "Yes." Zhu Ni was listless.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Dayong tracked you down like this, once you leave Shenwu Mansion, who can save you!"

    Having said that, he was angry again.

    Zhu Ni gave him a white look.

    She also realized that Brother Lin was so angry because he cared about himself.

    But still very angry.

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head and said with a laugh: "Of course, I'm also worrying about it. You are smart, of course you know the situation, so you shouldn't risk yourself."

    Zhu Ni snorted: "Of course I know, but the palace master thinks it's safer for me to stay in Shenjing."

    ps: The update is complete. This weekend, there will only be three shifts, and there is a lot of snow.

 Chapter 452 Secretary Secretary (Second Update)

    Li Ying shook her head and sighed softly.

    This kind of fate is in the hands of others, and the feeling of being powerless is very uncomfortable, and she has always wanted to try her best to break it.

    Unfortunately, this requires sufficient power and strength.

    These two are exactly what I pursue.

    Fakong saw her thoughts and said with a smile: "No one can be free in this world, just like the emperor."

    The emperor also had to do what he didn't want to do, and even such things were no less than ordinary people, or even more.

    Li Ying said: "Master is different."

    "Me too." Fakong said with a smile: "It is also a bug on the net of fate, and cannot be free."

    Just at this time, he said: "Someone is looking for you outside, go and have a look."

    Li Ying got up and came outside the temple, and found a middle-aged man talking to Zhou Tianhuai outside, seeing her come out, hurriedly beckoned her to leave quickly, Si Zheng wanted to invite her.

    Li Ying could only turn around and tithe in the direction of the temple gate, and hurried away with the middle-aged man.

    Lin Feiyang came back curiously: "Abbot, what's the matter? I think Li Shaozhu left too hastily, so nothing serious will happen, right?"

    "Maybe there is a result." Fa Kong said: "Presumably the emperor already knew about this and made an order directly."

    "The emperor will definitely be furious, and then severely punish the secretary in green. Young Master Li will also be in bad luck, right?"

    Especially since Young Master Li came back last night and participated in the fight, he must be severely punished.

    "It's hard to say." Fakong said.

    He has no plans to predict, and he doesn't want to open his eyes to see this matter. There is no need to look at things that cannot be affected.

    What's more, there is not much real relationship with myself.

    ?Southern Supervision Division's vitality and reputation have been greatly damaged this time, and it will take time to recover.

    From the standpoint of Daxue Mountain Sect, the slower they recover, the better, and the longer the time, the better.

    A group of people went to Guanyun Tower for dinner.

    Wherever Fakong passed by, everyone saluted and called Fakong's divine monk, and the scene was spectacular.

    Fakong smiled and nodded one by one, entered the window of Guanyun Tower, and finally calmed down slowly.

    Lin Feiyang Faning and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    At the beginning, they felt that it was an honor, but now they feel that this is not an honor but a torture.

    It is too slow to delay time. It often takes twice as long to arrive at Guanyun Tower and sit down.

    But Fakong enjoyed it so much that he didn't feel bored.

    After sitting down, no one came to bother me anymore.

    Li Ying and the others haven't come yet.

    After sitting down, people returned to their topics one after another, talking about the big battle last night.

    "Hey, there's a commotion again. The Southern Supervision Department is really not worrying!"

    "I didn't hear anything."

    "That's because you don't live nearby. Anyway, there is a Southern Supervisor in the yard next to me. They fought for a long time last night. I was so scared that I didn't sleep well all night."

    "Who won?"

    "Whoever wins with more wins with less?"

    "Green clothes are better than less?"

    "right."

    "This is also retribution. Last time, the South Supervision Division bullied the Green Clothes Division because of the large number of people. It seems that the Green Clothes Division did not swallow this breath and came back with revenge."

    "Shhh!" Someone hastily raised his index finger to be careful.

    "Shh what shh?"

    "Brother, I don't know who the murderer is. How can I say it's the Green Clothes Division?"

    "It's obvious, except for the Green Clothes Division, who has the guts to deal with the Southern Supervision Division?"

    "If you don't have a clue, don't talk nonsense, okay?"

    "It must have been done by Mr. Green."

    "Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."

    "Look at your cautious appearance, what's so scary, can't you just say a few words? Since when did we become so strict?"

    "My cousin belongs to the Green Clothes Division, and he participated in last night's operation." Someone replied.

    "oh¡ª¡ª"

    "Old Jiang, stop bragging."

    "If I brag, I will swallow this plate!"

    "True or not, Old Jiang, let's hear it."

    "There's nothing to say." Lao Jiang waved his hand, changing his usual habit of bragging: "Anyway, it was really the Green Clothes Secretary who did it this time, so he didn't run away."

    His cousin had already told him in advance not to talk nonsense, but to say that it was the Green Clothes Division who acted.

    &He said: "Sister Li, your great master's cultivation base, even if they turn the sky upside down? It's more than enough to suppress."

    Li Ying raised her slender eyebrows.

    She thought it was Lin Feiyang and Fakong who told Xu Qingluo, but she didn't know that Xu Qingluo saw it by herself.

    Xu Qingluo's Sutra of Embryo Breath in the Void has condensed Dharmakaya, and even condensed the breath of fetus. It can be said that the rapid progress is beyond Fakong's imagination.

    Her current perception is not even inferior to grand masters, and even better than some weak grand masters.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Then you should correct them"

    "Well, it is true that he has been transferred to the Southern Supervision Department. This is a trick to draw salary from the bottom of the pot. It is really clever."

    If the Green Clothes Division has to deal with the Southern Supervisory Division in the future, then think about the superiors of the Southern Supervisory Division.

    However, if the Southern Supervision Division wants to deal with the Green Clothes Division, it will not be able to pass the hurdle of the demoted Sizheng and the others. In short, it will not be so easy for the two divisions to make another storm, and there will be many obstacles.

    Fakong heard it in admiration.

    This trick is used just right, and the heat is exquisite.

    If the officials of the Green Clothes Division were demoted to the Southern Supervisory Division in advance, the Southern Supervisory Division might not be convinced by them.

    Now the South Supervision Department has been beaten badly, and he has to accept it if he refuses to accept it.

    Without the experience of sharing weal and woe, the green-clothed divisions would not have much affection for Si Zheng and Si Qing.

    This time, Si Zheng and the ministers were demoted to the Southern Supervision Department, and the green-clothed divisions would feel guilty, and naturally they would not look at the monk's face or the Buddha's face, so they had to give way to the Southern Supervision Department.

    Fakong felt that he should learn these methods from the emperor, very imaginative methods.

    This is the real broad vision and freedom of movement.

    The three of Li Ying ate quickly, and left after a while. When they parted, they titheed with Fakong and said nothing.

    Fakong chewed slowly, drank fine wine, and naturally ate slowly.

    Xu Qingluo came back and praised: "Master, Sister Li is in her early years this time, and the days to come will be beautiful."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo immediately shook her head: "But Sister Li shouldn't stay in the Green Clothes Division, she should go to the Southern Supervision Division."

    Fakong looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The Southern Supervision Division has a brighter future, and the Green Clothes Division has finally fallen."

    Fakong laughed.

    After the group finished their meal, Fakong returned to his small courtyard.

    Just as he was about to continue his research on Shenlinzhu, Lin Feiyang appeared again and said in a low voice: "Abbot, I have received news that Young Master Li has been transferred to the Southern Supervision Department as secretary. It is the order of the emperor himself."

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Li Ying was actually transferred to the Southern Supervision Department, could she not escape her fate after all?

    What is the meaning of the emperor, or was it requested by King Duan himself?  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 453 Give up (three more)

    Lin Feiyang said anxiously: "This is terrible."

    "What's wrong?" Fakong said casually.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Young Master Li is the enemy of the Southern Supervision Department. Many people have suffered bad luck because of him. Everyone wants to kill her. Now she is going to the Southern Supervision Department"

    "Isn't Si Zheng of the Green Clothes Division the same?" Fakong said, "Without his order, how could the Green Clothes Division do it?"

    "I think, compared to Si Zheng of the Green Clothes Division, the people in the Southern Supervision Division may hate Young Master Li more."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "After all, Young Master Li killed their grand master, and Si Zheng of the Green Clothes Division did not do that."

    "Don't worry, she can handle it," Fakong said.

    Li Ying's toughness and wrist are superhuman.

    ? When I first entered the green-clothed department, the situation was so difficult, but I survived and was promoted to Secretary in a short period of time. This is a feat that many people will never accomplish in their lifetime.

    Although she borrowed her own strength, borrowing strength is also a kind of ability, and it is a great ability.

    With so many masters in green clothes, why is she the only one who can borrow her strength?  Why can't others do it?

    This is the means and skills.

    Lin Feiyang saw that he was so calm, as if he was the only one worrying about it, and scratched his head: "Abbot, is there really no problem?"

    "No matter how big the problem is, she is still the young master of the Cantian Dao, at worst she will go back to the Cantian Dao." Fakong said.

    The same is the failure of starting a business. Some people find it difficult to turn over, but the second generation of rich people are no big deal. At most, they go back to inherit the family business.

    This is the case with Li Ying.

    The worst case scenario is to turn back to Can Tiandao. Once he leaves, the imperial court and the Southern Supervision Department will give Can Tiandao some face.

    Of course, when the time comes to kill each other, life and death will not be taken care of so much.

    At present, Li Ying is not in danger of death.

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang scratched his head: "Miss Zhu is coming to visit you this morning."

    Fakong waved his hand: "I still have to go back to the Vajra Temple, you can entertain her."

    "Abbot, are you not here?"

    Fakong said: "It's been a few days since I visited Master, I will have dinner with Master at noon tonight."

    "Okay then." Lin Feiyang was rather disappointed.

    If the abbot is not around, it is always almost meaningless.

    Fakong said: "Miss Zhu didn't come here to see me, she came here for you, it doesn't matter if I'm here or not."

    "Nothing." Lin Feiyang said hurriedly.

    Fakong saw that Lin Feiyang was also tempted, but he was embarrassed, and his face was extraordinarily thin at this time.

    Fakong didn't make fun of him: "Treat Miss Zhu well."

    "Or another day?" Lin Feiyang said: "Let her visit the abbot another day?"

    "Why bother." Fa Kong waved his hand: "Just today, I won't be an eyesore here, let's go."

    He disappeared without a trace.

    Lin Feiyang was helpless, he was a little nervous when he thought of facing Zhu Ni alone, and his scalp tightened when he thought of Xu Qingluo and the others' madness.

    If the abbot is present, Qingluo can still be restrained, but if the abbot is not present, who can restrain Qingluo?  She dared to say anything when she was crazy.

    There is also Her Royal Highness the fifteenth princess who joins in the fun¡ª¡ª

    "Sister Zhu, how did you meet Uncle Lin?" Xu Qingluo smiled with big eyes, giving people the feeling that she was easy to get close to.

    Zhu Ni smiled generously and told the story.

    The noon sun shines on the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    In the warm sunshine, the tall trees in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, the robust nursery, and the blooming flowers all exude vitality.

    This is completely different from the bleakness outside.

    Everyone was sitting around the stone table by the release pool.

    The table has already been filled with more than a dozen dishes, all of which are delicious in color and fragrance, and the smell is mouth watering.

    Fakong's seat was vacant, and there was no one sitting there. Fanning was on one side of the vacant seat, Xu Qingluo was on the other side of the vacant seat, and beside her was Chu Ling.

    Zhou Yang sat beside Faning, and Zhou Yu sat beside Zhou Yang.

    Lin Feiyang sat on the other side of Zhou Yu, and Zhu Ni sat next to him.

    "So you destroyed the Yellow Spring Valley." Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Sister Zhu, your sound killing technique is so powerful?"

    She looked at Lin Feiyang with big eyes.

    Lin Feiyang smiled proudly: "QingShe curled her lips and said: "No matter where you are, you will follow the red and step on the white. Seeing that our temple is so powerful, the relationship between Feitian Temple and us has also eased, and the attitudes of other temples are different."

    Fakong said with a smile: "It's the same everywhere, and our Daxueshan sect is not exempt from the vulgar. We are ordinary people in the first place."

    Huinan snorted: "It's undisguised, it's disgusting!"

    "Master, you are so noble." Fakong said.

    Huinan stared.

    Fakong hurriedly said, "Junior Brother Fawu hasn't come back yet?"

    "Is he going to be okay?"

    "no problem."

    "Fawu kid" Huinan showed a worried expression.

    Fawu's talent is extremely high. If it wasn't for the birth of Fakong, Fawu would have been the number one person in this lineage.

    Now it is Fakong Fanning, and then it will be Fawu's turn.

    However, Fawu's xinxing was stable enough, and he was not affected by this, and he still maintained the momentum of courageous and diligent progress, which is really rare.

    So he is even more optimistic about Fawu's future. Maybe the King Kong Temple will be handed over to Fawu in the future.

    As for Fakong, it is not very suitable. I am afraid that Fakong does not want to do it, and Fanning will not succeed. Fawu is a suitable candidate¡ª¡ª

    The sun was setting.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, Fakong's small courtyard.

    Fakong sat at the stone table and drank tea quietly.

    Li Ying paced back and forth in front of him with her hands behind her back, and said with a sneer, "I still can't escape my fate after all."

    Fakong took a sip of tea.

    Li Ying walked back and forth again, no longer the demure and elegant at noon, she did not hide her anger in front of Fakong, and sneered again and again: "Prince Duan is really a good trick!"

    "Is it the imperial decree that Prince Duan requested from the Emperor?" Fakong asked.

    Li Ying said bitterly: "It's not who he is? Others wouldn't hurt me like this!"

    When it comes to Si Qing, Prince Duan has no right to transfer. Only the emperor makes an order, and the only one who can ask the emperor to make an order is probably only Prince Duan.

    The emperor would not transfer himself to the Southern Supervision Department for no reason.

    She knew that Fakong would not be able to perform supernatural powers.

    When it comes to the emperor, she will never use supernatural powers. She knows the taboos of Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "It's not Prince Duan, it's the emperor's order."

    This is the news from Chu Ling.

    Li Ying was taken aback.

    Fakong sighed: "So, let's give up."

    Li Ying slowly sat down at the table without saying a word.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 454 Change (fourth update)

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "The imperial decree has been issued and nothing can be changed. Let's think about how to deal with the next thing."

    He shook his head and said, "It's time to really test you."

    Li Ying pursed her red lips tightly and said nothing.

    Fakong looked at her, and said in a gentle voice: "You want to dismiss the position of Secretary and return to the Dao of Remnant Heaven?"

    "Yes." Li Ying said: "How could I jump into a pit of fire knowing that there is a pit ahead?"

    "Are you willing, your father and the elders of Can Tiandao?" Fakong smiled: "Siqing"

    Si Qing is too important to Can Tiandao.

    This means that Can Tiandao is tied to the imperial court, and having the background of the imperial court is what Can Tiandao has been pursuing hard.

    Li Ying frowned.

    The reason why she left Dagan in the first place was because Can Tiandao and her father put too much pressure on her, so she had to avoid it.

    Fakong said: "Actually, there is no need to rush. Let's take a walk and see. Who knows what the future situation will be like."

    "I'm afraid to find out, but I'm already stuck in the quagmire, unable to extricate myself."

    "It's really a matter of working hard at that time." Fakong said: "Let's wait and see what happens now."

    Li Ying frowned and looked at Fakong.

    She felt that what Fakong said was incomplete and untrue, and she obviously knew more things, and she was not going to confess to herself.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "What will the future look like? It has changed beyond recognition. It is far from the original appearance. The direction of the Southern Supervision Division has also become blurred, so don't rush to leave."

    The future I saw was no longer the future, because of my own intervention, the future has changed greatly.

    And I will continue to influence the future.

    Through your own actions, you can guide the future in the direction you want. This is the real magical effect of Tianyantong.

    Rather than just avoiding evil and seeking good fortune.

    Because with the improvement of my martial arts, the threat of foreign objects is less and less, even if there is danger, I can handle it.

    The effect of Tianyantong has also changed.

    However, it has not reached this state yet, it is just a slight change to this side.

    Li Ying suddenly smiled.

    Fakong was taken aback by her smile, feeling baffled.

    Li Ying smiled and said, "Master, finally can't see the future clearly?"

    Fakong frowned slightly, and said slowly: "There will be major changes in the future, so it's better to follow the trend now."

    "Will Master keep hiding from me?"

    "It is not appropriate to say more now."

    Li Ying looked at him deeply, and Fakong greeted him with a smile.

    The eyes of the two were entangled in the air, and they did not retreat from each other.

    After a long while, Fakong looked back and said with a smile: "The Southern Supervision Division is not the Green Clothes Division, so be more careful."

    "Do they still dare to kill me?" Li Ying said lightly: "If they really dare to do it, then don't blame me for being cruel."

    Fakong smiled: "You have a Qianlong Pendant, remember to use it carefully."

    The most important function of Qianlong Pei is to cover up the aura of the great master, and it is best at ambush the great master.

    It is the best tool for the grand master to ambush and plot.

    With this, Li Ying is even more powerful.

    Whichever one is not pleasing to her eyes, and whichever one she wants to get rid of, with the Qianlong Pendant, she can get rid of it quietly.

    You must know that the great master is being watched throughout Shenjing, and any changes will attract attention.

    And using the Qianlong Pendant, it can hide the aura of the great master, so that it can act quietly, which is most suitable for plotting and killing people.

    Li Ying's bright eyes flashed and she smiled.

    Of course she understood what Fakong meant.

    Don't be merciless when it's time to strike, even if you kill.

    Li Ying said: "Since that's the case, I'll be the Secretary of the Department honestly. The Secretary of the Southern Supervision Department is really interesting."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Isn't it exciting to think about it?"

    "Yes." Li Ying nodded slowly.

    ?After changing my mind, once I settled down and decided to be the secretary, I really felt very motivated.

    She was originally a person with high fighting spirit, but she just didn't want to be the secretary of the Southern Supervision Department, because she would implicate the entire Six Paths of the Demon Sect and make enemies of the people of the world.

    Now that I changed my mind, I immediately thought about securing this seat and never allowing others to threaten my seat, or even throw myself off.

    I don't have to do it myself, but I can't allow others to drive me away¡ª¡ª

    Fakong watched the sunset quietly, motionless."But it's almost impossible to get over it completely."

    "and ask Master to give me some advice!" Lu Chaoyang said solemnly.

    Fakong smiled: "Now I'm like a gangster who used threatening words to shock your mind at the beginning, thus making you lose your composure."

    Lu Chaoyang said in a deep voice: "Master just said it."

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't worry, let's see how he passed the first level. He is indeed a genius, and he can pass this level."

    Lu Chaoyang said: "What about the rest?"

    "After the second level, I'm afraid it won't work." Fa Kong said: "But you can try it, the third level will definitely not pass."

    "I also ask the master to give me some advice."

    "Now, it's a bad thing, let's wait and see."

    "Master's life-saving grace, we are all grateful." Lu Chaoyang said.

    Fakong smiled.

    "As for the matter of Waigu, we can stop pursuing it in order to repay the master for saving his life."

    "Okay, I accept this kindness." Fakong nodded.

    Lu Chaoyang said: "Master, don't you have any plans for me?"

    There is never help for no reason, and all help comes at a price.

    Fakong looked at him, and said slowly: "Then I will stop whispering in front of others. I think Guigu and I can be closer and we can exchange news."

    This Lu Chaoyang's status is high enough, and now he no longer needs to hide it, he can directly bring it up.

    In this way, it is more magnanimous.

    "Exchanging news?" Lu Chaoyang was puzzled: "What news?"

    "All the news." Fakong said slowly: "For example, the news of the Dayong court, the news of the Dayun court, you open a restaurant, the news is the most well-informed, just give me a copy."

    "It's impossible!" Lu Chaoyang flatly refused.

    Fakong smiled, and no longer mentioned this matter, but only discussed how the food and drink tasted and how it could be improved.

    Lin Feiyang was eloquent and eloquent.

    Lu Chaoyang discussed with him endlessly and became a confidant.

    Lu Chaoyang is not only the elder of Neigu in Huangquan Valley, but also a chef. He is really good at cooking and keeps studying it.

    Now meeting people of the same kind, it is naturally very speculative.

    ps: The update is complete, there are not too many monthly tickets, and the energy is not enough.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 455 Intimidation

    Fakong drank wine while listening to their lively discussion.

    Lu Chaoyang was originally wary of Fakong, but now he lost his original wariness.

    Previously, I didn't know what they were asking for, and I just felt that it was not that simple to help. Now that I know what they are asking for, I feel relieved.

    Lin Feiyang found that Lu Chaoyang was also proficient in cooking, and was very excited.

    Among the people around him, only Xu Qingluo could share his cooking skills with him.

    Xu Qingluo's cooking skills are still immature, only equivalent to apprentices.

    ?Discussion with people of the same level and level, he feels more carefree, like drinking fine wine.

    Lu Chaoyang found out that Lin Feiyang's cooking skills are so powerful, and he has a wide range of knowledge, and he was also very impressed and admired.

    He thinks that people who like and study cooking skills are not bad people, they all have love for life and enjoy the beauty of food.

    He usually discusses cooking with only a few seniors, who have been together for decades, and they are so familiar that they have nothing to say.

    Lin Feiyang is different.

    It is human nature to like the new and dislike the old.

    After Fakong drank a pot of wine, the two kept talking.

    The two of them went from one dish to another and then to the next one, discussing one dish after another, judging by this attitude, there was no end to it.

    Fakong didn't bother, but just beckoned Xiaoer to serve another jug ??of wine, and continued to taste slowly, the wine here is still good.

    They are proficient in poisonous arts, but brewing wine is a trail for them, and it is easy to master the essence.

    The entrance is clear, but after the entrance, it is mellow and lingering, which is top grade.

    After the second jug of wine was finished, Fakong saw that they hadn't talked enough, but the more they talked, the more excited they became.

    So he shook his head and smiled, and said to Lu Chaoyang: "I'll take my leave first, you guys can continue talking."

    He titheed and disappeared without a trace.

    Lu Chaoyang was startled.

    Lin Feiyang glanced at it indifferently, and continued: "Let's continue talking about this steamed venison cake"

    "What a powerful lightness kung fu." Lu Chaoyang said: "As expected, he is worthy of being a divine monk."

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand: "It's not light work, it's supernatural powers, and it can travel thousands of miles in an instant. The abbot may go back now, or go to the Daxue Mountain, or he may be in Tianjing, or he may be in Yunjing."

    "Shenzuo?" Lu Chaoyang was dubious.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Continue to talk about this dish"

    "Slow down, slow down, don't be in a hurry to talk about food, anyway, we have a lot of days ahead, so it's really magical to not be in a hurry?"

    "What's the truth?" Lin Feiyang laughed: "Haven't you seen the abbot's celestial vision?"

    "Could it be that the monk Fakong has other supernatural powers?"

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "You don't think the abbot has only one supernatural power, do you?"

    "What magical powers do they have?"

    Lin Feiyang looked at him.

    Lu Chaoyang smiled and said, "Brother Lin, are you still worried that I will kill the monk?"

    Lin Feiyang shook his head with a smile: "You don't think that Zhang Yishan and the others can destroy Waigu, do you?"

    "We already know that there must be the help of the monk Fakong behind it."

    "Waigu tried every means to hide it, and kept it secret. Not to mention our hard work, almost no one knew about it in Dayong."

    "Exactly." Lu Chaoyang nodded slowly.

    Don't say Dagan doesn't know, even Neigu doesn't know the current location of Waigu, it's extremely secretive.

    That's what the so-called guilty conscience is.

    Waigu's actions were too extreme and hurt the harmony of nature. He must have been worried that someone would come to the door to retaliate, but he still failed to escape the catastrophe.

    "He can escape the eyes of the world, but he cannot escape the abbot's heavenly eyes." Lin Feiyang smiled proudly: "When the heavenly eyes shine, there is nothing to hide."

    "Sky Eye" Lu Chaoyang's face was gloomy.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Wai Gu can't escape the gaze of the abbot, but you, Nei Gu, can escape?"

    Lu Chaoyang turned his head to look around.

    It's okay if Lin Feiyang doesn't say anything. He always feels that a pair of eyes are staring at him.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Don't worry, the abbot is not so free. There is a price for using supernatural powers. Eyesight consumes life, so it will not be used lightly."

    "That's okay." Lu Chaoyang breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Waigu went against the law and came to Shenjing several times to poison him. He wanted to spread the plague. He was simply insane, and the heavens did not allow it. He completely angered the abbotthe abbot then cruelly used Tianyan to help the court destroy him.come.  "Lin Feiyang said¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    The clear light is sprinkled all over, illuminating the hoarfrost on the ground.

    At this time, Shenjing is cold, especially after the frost at night, it is even colder and colder, and it has completely entered winter.

    In a courtyard in the south of the city, a middle-aged man paced with his hands behind his back.

    The moonlight shone on his handsome face, and he kept changing his face as he walked, cloudy or sunny.

    A moment later, there was a slight knock on the door of "Bobo".

    He slammed forward and opened the courtyard door, and a young man came in, with a thin figure and a smile on his face.

    "Xiaojie, come in quickly." The handsome middle-aged man dragged him into the yard.

    The skinny young man smiled: "Master, there's no need to be in such a hurry, right? What's the matter?"

    Under the moonlight, he noticed that his uncle Song Lin's expression was not right, so he suppressed his smile and said in a low voice, "What's your order, uncle?"

    The handsome middle-aged Song Lin said slowly: "Xiaojie, you know Dayong very well, don't you?"

    "Yes." Zou Shijie nodded indifferently: "After all, I am from Dayong, and I know Tianjing better, especially my hometown."

    "Then you quietly go to Tianjing."

    "Tianjing? To Yuquan Building?"

    "Don't go to Yuquan Tower." Song Lin said in a deep voice, "Go to Prince Chun's Mansion."

    Zou Shijie said puzzledly: "Uncle, what are you going to do in Prince Chun's Mansion? We have never had anything to do with Prince Chun's Mansion. If we have anything to do with it, it is Waigu, and it has nothing to do with us."

    "Send a message to Prince Chun's Mansion." Song Lin said slowly, "Let's say that Waigu was killed by Fakong, the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    Zou Shijie's face changed slightly, and he looked at him in surprise.

    They all know what Fakong and Lu Chaoyang said, and they also know that Fakong saved Elder Neigu in Yunjing.

    Doing this now is obviously repaying kindness with revenge.

    Of course, Fakong originally owed their blood debt, that is Waigu.

    Waigu is Fakong's conspiracy, even if he is not the mastermind, he is also an accomplice. Without the help of his supernatural powers, others can't find Waigu.

    But¡­¡­

    Song Lindao: "Do you think we should forget about it and stop avenging Waigu?"

    "This" Zou Shijie looked embarrassed.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 456 Plan (Part 2)

    Although Waigu and Neigu had a falling out, they are a family with a long history.

    It's like two brothers falling out, but they are brothers after all, connected by blood.

    Destroying Waigu overnight is simply insane.

    Of course, doing things outside the valley is also insane.

    Waigu can be insane, and they draw a line if they don't think so, but outsiders are insane, so it's impolite.

    More importantly, his own life experience.

    There are relatives in the outer valley!

    No one wants to avenge Wai Gu more than himself.

    "You want revenge too?" Song Lin said in a deep voice.

    Zou Shijie nodded hesitantly.

    But seeing what Uncle Lu meant, he no longer wanted to take revenge, and used Uncle Lu's life to pay Waigu's blood debt.

    No matter how you look at it, it is not worthwhile to reach the whole outer valley by one person.

    In particular, Fakong wants to copy the news of the whole Neigu, it is simply inexplicable!

    Who does he think he is, an existence that can surpass Neigu?

    Ridiculous!

    Knowing a little supernatural powers but not knowing the heights of the sky and the earth, it is simply extremely arrogant!

    Song Lindao: "This Fakong's cultivation base is unfathomable. Lin Feiyang is a great master, so we should not fight against him."

    "Uncle, you are also great masters."

    "But there are more great masters in King Kong Temple."

    "Yes." Zou Shijie nodded helplessly.

    The last time King Kong Temple assisted in maintaining the rain prayer ceremony, let people see the profound heritage and amazing strength of King Kong Temple, which is beyond everyone's imagination.

    Although Huangquan Neigu is strong, he can't produce such a great master.

    What's more, this is only the King Kong Temple, what about the entire Daxueshan Sect?

    Just thinking about it makes people shudder.

    Everyone thought that the Daxue Mountain Sect had been silent for these years and was gradually declining. It turned out that they were practicing hard and accumulating strength.

    After ten years of silence, it became a blockbuster.

    "Then how do we take revenge?" Song Lin said in a low voice: "Should we just give up revenge like this? Let the people from the Outer Valley who are of the same origin as us die with regret?"

    "Uncle, how do we do that?"

    "Prince Chun's House." Song Lin lowered his voice and said slowly, "As long as Prince Chun's House knows that Fakong is the one who destroyed Outer Valley, Prince Chun's House will never give up and will definitely try to kill him. Although our Neigu is strong, it is far from enough  On a par with the Great Eternal Court, isn't it?"

    "Master uncle is brilliant!" Zou Shijie's eyes lit up.

    He suddenly realized, and realized Song Lin's tricks.

    Kill someone with a knife, avenge yourself, and take revenge without being discovered by Fakong.

    It can be said that people do not know about it secretly.

    When he thought of this, his eyes lit up and he looked excited.

    Just as he was about to speak again, he suddenly froze, the excitement in his eyes lessened, and he said softly: "But Master, Fakong has supernatural powers, will he know?"

    "So what if he has supernatural powers? Supernatural powers are not omniscient!" Song Lin chuckled: "He hasn't even seen me, how can he see what I'm going to do?"

    "I haven't seen me either!" Zou Shijie hurriedly said, and smiled excitedly: "Junior Brother Jing greeted them."

    "Ignorant and unaware, let's see how he finds out? He is not a god!" Song Lin said slowly: "And when you arrive in Tianjing, never show your Xingzang."

    Zou Shijie's eyes sparkled, and he said softly: "After I arrive in Tianjing, I will find two children, give them money, and ask them to pass the news to Prince Chun's Mansion."

    Song Lin showed a smile: "You are really smart, just do it like this, and you must remember not to let the two children remember your appearance and breath."

    "Uncle Master, don't worry!" Zou Shijie smiled proudly: "This kind of trivial matter can't trouble me, so I'm leaving tonight?"

    "Well, let's go." Song Lin nodded lightly: "Go and come back quickly. If they ask, I will say that you were ordered by me to buy a treasure."

    He took out a strange stone from his arms, red as blood, shaped like a bird, very agile.

    "Yes." Zou Shijie cupped his fists, turned around and opened the courtyard door and left lightly.

    He didn't go back to his yard either, and left the city directly.

    He ran fifty miles in one breath under the moonlight, and felt that no one was chasing him, so he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped in a valley.

    This kind of thing must be kept secret and kept secret, and must not be known by others.

    The valley blocked the cold wind outside, and it became much warmer at once.

    He picked up some dead branches and lit a fire, and sat by the fire.??Because how did I know your whereabouts, how did I know that you would leave the city and go to Tianjing?  "

    He shook his head and said, "Could it be that I've been following you? How can there be such a coincidence?"

    "Then" Zou Shijie faintly felt something was wrong.

    Lu Chaoyang said: "It's because Master Fakong saw it. He has clairvoyance, can see the future, and saw what you are going to do."

    "Impossible!" Zou Shijie hurriedly shouted: "I'm just a small person, how could he see me!"

    "You little man can cause big trouble." Lu Chaoyang said lightly.

    "The uncle pretended not to catch me. I was clever and hid."

    "That's enough." Lu Chaoyang said: "That's the end of this matter, don't make any further mistakes."

    "Master, I think you are wrong." Zou Shijie hurriedly said: "We can't get involved with a guy like Fakong. It's best to kill him!"

    "Shut up!" Lu Chaoyang said lightly.

    Zou Shijie stared at him unwillingly and stubbornly.

    Lu Chaoyang shook his head: "Let's go, follow me back."

    Zou Shijie glanced left and right.

    "Why, you still want to force me to do something?!" Lu Chaoyang said angrily, "Put away your crooked thoughts!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "No but!"

    "Ah!" Zou Shijie raised his head to the sky and roared.

    He was very depressed and depressed.

    Lu Chaoyang said: "Think about what your second uncle and your younger brother did, which one of those killed by them doesn't want to take revenge?"

    After Zou Shijie roared for a long time, he shut his mouth and remained silent.

    Lu Chaoyang snorted: "According to their crimes, they should have died a hundred times long ago, and it's their turn to die this time."

    "Let's go." Seeing Zou Shijie's silence, he obviously disapproved and used silence as a countermeasure.

    There is really nothing to do in my heart.

    This Zou Shijie's qualifications are excellent, if he cultivates well, he will be an elder in the future, but looking at it now, it is a bit troublesome.

    If you are not convinced in your heart, your dissatisfaction will accumulate more and more, and eventually it will explode one day, hurting others and yourself.

    He frowned, and stretched out his hands to rub the center of his brows.

    Zou Shijie suddenly jumped out.

    Like a shadow disappearing in the woods.

    "" Lu Chaoyang was surprised.

    He never expected that Zou Shijie would use the secret technique at this time and escape.

 Text Chapter 457 Manipulation (third shift)

    He was startled, then laughed.

    This kid is really stubborn!

    He shook his head, turned into a gust of wind and rushed into the woods.

    When rushing into the woods, he had the mentality of an eagle catching a chicken, thinking that this stubborn boy must be crazy, but he still wanted to escape.

    He didn't want to think about it, he was a dignified elder, a great master.

    He himself is just a grand master, even if he uses secret techniques, he can't escape, it's just a waste of effort.

    He was able to do a job with ease, and after getting into the woods, he chased with the sense of breath, getting faster and faster, but his face gradually changed.

    According to his speculation, within two miles, within this forest, within this valley, this kid should be stopped and his thoughts completely dismissed.

    But the woods have come to an end, the valley has exited, and Zou Shijie is still missing.

    The breath is still there, and Zou Shijie has run away without a trace.

    ?Standing on a hill at the mouth of the valley, Lu Chaoyang was puzzled: how could he be so fast?

    Huangquangu's lightness kung fu is not a strong point. As a grand master, he may not even be able to beat the masters of other sects, but it is more than enough to surpass the masters of Huangquangu.

    As the master of Huangquan Valley, Zou Shijie cannot be faster than himself!

    Immediately, he calmed down and stopped worrying about why he ran so fast. He had to find a way to catch up with Zou Shijie, otherwise it would be a big disaster.

    He felt that his skin was slightly hot and numb, but fortunately there was no one around him, and no one else saw this scene.

    Otherwise, I really have nowhere to put my face.

    "Old Lu!" Lin Feiyang appeared in front of him.

    Lu Chaoyang was shocked.

    Lin Feiyang said angrily: "Why are you in a daze? Chase or not?"

    "Chasing, chasing." Lu Chaoyang said hurriedly.

    He asked cautiously: "Brother Lin, when did you come here?"

    "It's been there all the time." Lin Feiyang said: "Your junior is still a character, no wonder you are so arrogant, even dare to contradict you."

    Lu Chaoyang sighed: "These younger generations are really different from our generation. When we first saw senior uncles and uncles, we didn't dare to show our air. Uncles and uncles obeyed whatever orders they ordered. Uncles and uncles  Whatever you say, you can only answer, never dare to speak back."

    He said with emotion: "What about the younger generation now, if the elder says one sentence, he can answer ten sentences, if the elder tells him to go east, he insists on going west, really"

    He shook his head endlessly.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Old Lu, you are not good at lightness kung fu, you can't even catch up with a junior?"

    "This kid is crazy and used a secret technique." Lu Chaoyang said: "I'm getting old, and I can't resist such a toss."

    "Then old Lu, you just let him run away like this, and don't chase him back?"

    "Can't run away." Lu Chaoyang said: "Secret techniques can't last, it won't work after a quarter of an hour, how far can he run?"

    "It's better not to make extra troubles." Lin Feiyang has already got the essence of Fakong's prudence, and he is careful in his actions.

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Let me help you." Lin Feiyang pulled up his sleeves and started running.

    Lu Chaoyang's eyes widened, the foreground quickly receded, and his heartbeat involuntarily accelerated.

    He has never experienced such a speed.

    Slight fear, excitement, and excitement made his eyes shine.

    "Brother Lin, it's so easy!"

    Lin Feiyang smiled proudly.

    His lightness skill is like a fish in water at night, and all the shadows are helping him.

    It was several times faster than during the day, reaching a speed that ordinary people could not imagine.

    If it wasn't for fear of scaring him, the speed could be even faster.

    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Chaoyang said, "Brother Lin, can you go any faster? Is this the fastest?"

    "How fast?" Lin Feiyang turned his head and smiled.

    "It would be great if it could be done faster." Lu Chaoyang said.

    In fact, his heartbeat was already accelerating, and he had endured to the limit, but he didn't want to behave badly, so he said this sentence.

    "Okay, then hurry up." Lin Feiyang said.

    "Ah¡ª!" Lu Chaoyang exclaimed suddenly.

    His current feeling is as exciting as people riding a roller coaster in the previous life, and he can't help screaming.

    Lin Feiyang squinted at him.

    Lu Chaoyang was startled, and as soon as he screamed, he realized something was wrong, so he hurriedly shut his mouth to prevent the sound from rushing out of his throat.

    But the heartbeat accelerated, the pupils dilated, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. This stimulation was too strong.

    "Ah¡ª!" Lu Chaoyang said.?, avoid evil and seek good fortune, what a good thing!  "

    "But he is our enemy!"

    "You will never give up until you kill him, don't you?"

    "yes."

    "Now he has found out that you will go to Tianjing, and told me to come and take you back." Lu Chaoyang sighed: "You have spared your life, but you still want to take revenge and kill him?"

    "Yes!" Zou Shijie gritted his teeth and nodded slowly.

    His breath was weak, he had the strength to walk, and was unable to perform light kung fu.

    Lu Chaoyang sighed: "Be stubborn, have the same temper as Junior Brother Song, no wonder he wants to find you."

    Zou Shijie shook his head: "What do you mean? Could it be that Uncle Song, like me, wants to use the hands of Prince Chun to kill Fakong?"

    Lu Chaoyang snorted: "You think you are secretive and no one can find out, don't you?"

    Zou Shijie's heart sank.

    Lu Chaoyang shook his head and said, "Childish! Naive! Ignorant! Ridiculous!"

    Zou Shijie said: "Master, what will you do with me?"

    "What do you think?"

    "You won't kill me, will you?"

    "Ridiculous!"

    "Then imprison me?"

    "What do you think you should be punished for doing something stupid that almost put us in danger?"

    "If you imprison me, please ask my master to imprison me in Yunjing or Tianjing. I don't want to stay in Shenjing."

    They did not notice that Fakong and Lin Feiyang were standing on a mountain in the distance.

    Fa Kong and Lin Feiyang stood on the top of the mountain, bathed in the moonlight, and looked at Zou Shijie and Lu Chaoyang in the distance.

    "Abbot, why didn't you just kill him?" Lin Feiyang was puzzled.

    For Zou Shijie, Lin Feiyang had only one thought: kill him.

    Regardless of the reason, as long as you kill yourself, you will be damned, and you must kill him first.

    But Fakong meant to save his life.

    Keeping it is always a disaster. Judging from this situation, we can see that Zou Shijie is a stubborn rock, and he can't be warmed up no matter what.

    Instead of keeping it, it is better to remove it.

    Fakong shook his head slightly.

    "Abbot?" Lin Feiyang was very puzzled.

    Fakong sighed and said, "We don't need to do it."

    Lin Feiyang was puzzled.

    Fakong said: "He also had a death calamity, but we don't need to do it."

    "Death?" Lin Feiyang was puzzled.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "He went mad and died."

    This is the first time he tried to manipulate a person's future, using the eye of heaven instead of using martial arts.

    It is too easy to kill Zou Shijie, there is no challenge.

    What he wants is to kill him, but also let Neigu of Huangquan Valley be used by him.

    So I tried to manipulate and change Zou Shijie's fate, and use the hand of fate to kill him.

 Text Chapter 458 Difficult to Violate (Fourth Update)

    "Go crazy and die" Lin Feiyang curled his lips and said, "Isn't this too satisfying? According to me, just kill him directly."

    He felt that Fakong shouldn't have said anything to the people in Huangquan Valley before, so he just pretended that he didn't know anything.

    Then he secretly killed him in Tianjing, and then threw the body into the sea, so that they couldn't find it.

    If you don't see people alive but you don't see dead bodies, who would know who killed them?

    Then secretly kill that Song Lin.

    So what about the grand master?

    Isn't it the same silent killing?

    It is also the same to send the corpse to the sea and let him be buried in the belly of a fish, but he will not find himself.

    In Huangquan Valley, there is no master who can see through the secrets like the abbot at all, and he can't see himself.

    This is how these guys should end up.

    It's a pity that the abbot didn't do this. Instead, he had to go through a lot of trouble, and he had to tell Lu Chaoyang first.

    At this moment, there is no way to start again.

    Another attack will definitely arouse Lu Chaoyang's suspicion.

    He is extremely incomprehensible.

    But no matter how unrealistic the solution is, he can only follow orders. He will do what Fakong tells him, and he will not violate orders on his own initiative.

    Lin Feiyang has full confidence in Fakong and is extremely convinced. He feels that no matter how bizarre what he is doing now, there must be a deep meaning.

    "Destroyed directly?" Fakong smiled: "Because it is small, it loses big."

    Lin Feiyang said disapprovingly: "If you lose big, you will lose big, as long as you have fun, Huangquan Valley is not a top sect."

    He looked down on Huangquan Valley very much.

    The root cause is that it was too easy to destroy the outer valley of Huangquan Valley, and it was vulnerable to Zhu Ni's jasper flute.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang is indeed the case. It is more important to have fun, but the benefits are not so important.

    ?Because he can't think so far, he just thinks about it and doesn't care about the future, he has no ambitions, and he can be a little rich¡ª¡ª

    "What? Bewitched and died?" Lu Chaoyang said with a smile: "Brother Lin, stop joking, how could he go bewitched!"

    Neigu of Huangquan Valley belongs to the lineage of the ancient Mozong, and the Mozong's mentality is very extreme, quick and slanted.

    The mentality of Nei Gu in Huangquan Valley is the same.

    However, after years of training and rich experience, the chance of becoming obsessed has been reduced to a minimum.

    Zou Shijie is a stubborn donkey, but his bad personality does not mean that his qualifications are also bad. On the contrary, his qualifications are surprisingly good.

    Others can go crazy, but he won't go crazy.

    "Anyway, what the abbot said, and that Mr. Song is also in danger of going crazy." Lin Feiyang snorted.

    Lu Chaoyang smiled even wider.

    He thought it was even more impossible. If there was still some possibility for Zou Shijie, it was impossible for Song Lin.

    They are already great masters, and they must not be so fierce in their cultivation.

    Therefore, if the mind is light, the chance of becoming obsessed is even smaller.

    ? Young people tend to be too preoccupied, eager for quick success, and practice desperately, wanting to become number one in the world as soon as possible.

    The more it is like this, the more dangerous it is.

    "You really don't believe it!" Lin Feiyang said angrily: "I didn't want to tell you originally, who made the two of them always want to harm the abbot, and they will be defeated when they die! But thinking about the friendship between the two of us, I really can't help it."  Let me tell you, it's up to them whether they live or die!"

    "Okay, I will tell them, and let them see the mind of the monk Fakong, it really has a mind like the sea."

    Lu Chaoyang secretly sighed.

    It is useless to wink at the blind.

    No matter how kind the monk Fakong is, there is no way to shake the hatred between the two, there is no way to reconcile this hatred, and it can only be resolved with blood.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "I see, no matter how much favor the abbot gives them, they all feel that it is malicious. If the favor is accepted, the hatred will not change!"

    "" Lu Chaoyang shook his head and smiled wryly.

    He couldn't speak out of conscience.

    What Lin Feiyang said is right, Junior Brother Song and Nephew Zou are indeed people who went to the dark side by side.

    No matter how well the Fakong monk treats them, there is no way to eliminate the hatred. After all, they will seek revenge from the Fakong monk.

    If I were the Fakong monk, I'm afraid I don't have the mind I have now, and I won't bypass the two of them.

    So he has been very nervous.

    &nbSong Lin hummed.

    He suddenly fluttered out of the small pavilion and slapped Zou Shijie with his palm.

    Zou Shijie stood still, thoughtfully, waving his palms lightly, as if immersed in his own world.

    Song Lin stopped his palms and looked at Zou Shijie suspiciously.

    Zou Shijie is still immersed in his own world, with his palms one left and one right, with different changes.

    Song Lin stared at it for a moment, and suddenly a spiritual light flashed.

    His eyes flickered, and he suddenly activated the gang qi, and the tumbling gang qi came faster and faster, rushing wildly along the path he imagined.

    "Hey, Junior Brother Song!" Lu Chaoyang suddenly felt something was wrong, so he hurriedly shouted to stop Song Lin from practicing.

    However, Song Lin had already fallen into a state of tranquility.

    "This" Lu Chaoyang felt more and more bad, wishing to interrupt Song Lin directly.

    However, Song Lin had already settled down. Interrupting him at this time might really drive him into a trance.

    Lu Chaoyang's face was gloomy.

    "Senior Brother Lu, it's not good!" Seeing this situation, the other three also felt that it was not good, and felt helpless.

    ?They were informed by Lu Chaoyang in advance that it was to prevent Song Lin and Zou Shijie's catastrophe, to prevent them from going mad, and it was best not to let them practice kung fu.

    In the end, it was a great irony that Song Lin was allowed to meditate and practice kung fu under his nose.

    "Is there any way? Brother Lu, I think it's better to just attack with a palm."

    "Attack? This will shake his mind, not right!"

    "Then how to interrupt him?"

    "It's better not to interrupt."

    "But if you don't interrupt, will you go crazy?"

    "Then what if you interrupt him and go mad?" A middle-aged man shook his head: "Wouldn't it be their fate?"

    "Senior Brother Lu?" They looked at Lu Chaoyang.

    Lu Chaoyang took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Don't move yet, recharge your batteries, prepare the panacea, if you really want to go crazy, rescue it as soon as possible!"

    "Okay!" The three of them nodded solemnly.

    Zou Shijie suddenly stopped his palms, froze in place, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Not good!" Lu Chaoyang shouted.

    Three other middle-aged men also rushed over.

    "Pfft!" Song Lin seemed to be disturbed by them, turned his head to stare at Lu Chaoyang in disbelief, and sprayed a bloody arrow at Lu Chaoyang.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 459 Spirit Fist (1 more)

    "Junior Brother Song!" Lu Chaoyang was shocked.

    He ignored Zou Shijie, turned around and rushed towards Song Lin, and grabbed him.

    There was violent power surging in Song Lin's body, and Lu Chaoyang felt that his palms were numb from the shock.

    Just touching his body gave him such tyrannical power.

    Lu Chaoyang's heart ached.

    Junior Brother Song didn't have such a strong cultivation base, and he would never be able to achieve this level in normal times. He couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "God crazy!"

    The other three people had already surrounded Zou Shijie, suppressing Zou Shijie's restlessness.

    Zou Shijie started to convulse after spitting out a mouthful of blood, as if he was epileptic. The violent power surged in his body, and the three of them couldn't hold it down.

    "This is also crazy!"

    "Brother Lu, what should we do?"

    "Quick, abolish their martial arts!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Quick!" Lu Chaoyang gritted his teeth and said, "If you lose your martial arts, you can practice again. It's better than losing your life!"

    "Alas¡ª" everyone sighed.

    After thinking about it, they also feel that this is the truth. If you lose your martial arts, you just have to practice again, but if you lose your life, you can't start over again.

    Thinking of this, the three of them wanted to do it.

    "Pfft!"

    "Pfft!"

    The two of them spurted out a blood arrow at the same time, and their bodies suddenly became sluggish as if their bones had been removed and they turned into a puddle of mud.

    The violent force in the body disappeared instantly, and the body was instantly cold as ice.

    At the same time, the ejected blood arrows condensed into ice stubble in the air, and when they fell to the ground, they crackled and shattered into red crystals all over the ground.

    Everyone couldn't help but turn pale with shock.

    This is the worst case scenario.

    Their minds in Huangquan Valley are violent, and they are extremely cloudy and cold. They open restaurants and work as chefs, and they can also get a little more smoke and fire.

    The breath of fireworks can calm the coldness of the state of mind, thereby calming the backlash of Huangquangu's mentality.

    The situation of these two people is the most typical obsession.

    Most of the disciples of Huangquan Valley went mad, and they all looked like this, their minds were backlashed, and their bodies fell into the ice cellar in an instant.

    "Troublesome!"

    The four of them pressed their vests to pass through the qi, and at the same time took out the elixir, trying to save their lives.

    But seeing such an abnormal state, they were actually already desperate.

    Nine out of ten times this is hopeless.

    ?Suppressing prisons with eighteen layers of heavenly heart method, suppressing one layer at a time, the harder it is to go down, and the stronger the power of backlash.

    ? Once you encounter backlash, it is almost impossible to save.

    However, it is indeed rare that the grand master is still backlashed, and it can only be attributed to the regeneration of the demon, which leads to riots.

    Why did the demons regenerate, or because of stubbornness and paranoia, they got into a dead end, the situation of both of them was the same.

    "Senior Brother Lu"

    "Take the panacea." Lu Chaoyang said in a deep voice.

    Knowing that there is no way to recover, but you can't just watch it like this, you still have to do your best to treat it.

    One is a grand master and the other is a promising genius, and it is simply an anomaly that they go mad at the same time.

    He thought of this, looked up at the sky, and always felt that there was an invisible giant hand moving all this.

    "It's useless, the panacea can't be taken anymore."

    "¡­¡­forget it."

    "Let them go quietly, don't make a fuss."

    They have given up.

    After a while of effort, Song Lin and Zou Shijie had lost their breath and fell ill like a mountain, and so did the backlash from the eighteenth floor of their prison.

    Once insane, the backlash is powerful enough to shake the world, and it can destroy vitality in the blink of an eye.

    "well¡ª¡ª!"

    All four of them had gloomy faces and felt depressed.

    Lu Chaoyang's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    He was asking himself a question: If they were not placed under house arrest and stopped, would they still go mad?

    The answer is no.

    Their obsession must be due to aggrieved depression, which leads to the birth of inner demons. If they are not so aggrieved, they will not become obsessed.

    Don't put them under house arrest, but let them mess around?

    They must not live long, how could Fakong let them go?

    So it's a dead end.

    "Senior Brother Lu" A middle-aged man with a round face said in a deep voice: "Don't think about it, we are all like this, and we still can't stop it. I can only say that they deserve this."

    &nbs?, very weird.  "Lin Feiyang shook his head and looked at Fakong's fist, which seemed to be normal.

    Why does it seem to have turned into a sword?

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's very interesting, What are you going to say when you come here?"

    Lin Feiyang glanced at the fist, and it had already healed quickly, and now the kung fu was numb and itchy, and the scab was healing.

    He smiled: "Congratulations, abbot, those two guys in Huangquan Valley have gone mad and died."

    "After all, I couldn't escape." Fakong lightly nodded.

    He knew that without his own careful reminder, the two of them would not be able to escape.

    Because I can see from the future, after I have reminded, Lu Chaoyang will bring three people to guard in front of Song Lin and Zou Shijie.

    To prevent them from sitting down and practicing, to prevent them from going crazy.

    But in the end, they still couldn't stop the two of them.

    Lu Chaoyang knew the temper of the two of them, so he didn't tell them about the catastrophe in advance, otherwise, the more he told them, the more they would not believe in evil, and they insisted on trying.

    Therefore, no matter whether Lu Chaoyang said it or not, both of them would practice at that time, go mad and die.

    Huang Quangu's mentality is indeed dangerous.

    This is the case with magic skills, a congenital chronic disease, even if it is passed down for a long time, it cannot be completely changed.

    "Hey, good death!" Lin Feiyang was delighted.

    Farkon nodded.

    These two people must die.

    If they don't die, they will be unlucky and face the pursuit of Prince Chun's residence.

    Although he is very strong now, and if he plays at home, he may not be afraid of being assassinated by the masters of the Chun Palace.

    But there is also King Kong Temple.

    Prince Chun's Mansion couldn't deal with him, and he might attack King Kong Temple.

    He was thoughtful and silent.

    He suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and his thoughts immediately changed.

    He suddenly thought, do you want to have a head-on confrontation with Prince Chun's Mansion?

    I am no longer who I used to be, and King Kong Temple is not what it used to be. Are you going to have a tough battle?

    Lin Feiyang saw that he was meditating without disturbing him, and looked down at his fist.

    Scabs had already formed on the fist, and with a gentle stroke, the scab shell fell off, revealing a white mark.  The white marks after the scabs are peeled off are not so easy to fade away.

    He is a little troubled.

    How to get rid of it as soon as possible?

    ? Although it is a manly man, these white marks on the back of the hands are not very elegant, and they are unsightly.

    Do you want to go to Mingyue Pharmacy to get some ointment and apply it to speed up the recovery?

    The ointment of Mingyue Pharmacy is a must.

    Originally, he didn't care about his appearance, no matter how ugly he was, he was himself, and he lived by his ability, not his appearance.

    But now it is a little different.

    He started to care about his appearance.

    He finally decided to go to Mingyue Pharmacy to buy some ointment, rub it well, and remove the white marks as soon as possible.

    Fakong said: "These two days, be careful Miss Zhu." It took me a second to remember the address of this site.

 Text Chapter 460 Number Two (Second Update)

    "Sister Zhu? Why?"

    "She's doomed."

    "That's not right." Lin Feiyang's face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "No one knows it's them now, right?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not because of this."

    Lin Feiyang asked curiously: "Apart from Prince Chun's residence, who else wants to kill Miss Zhu? Her temperament won't offend anyone, right?"

    He thinks that Zhu Ni is as gentle as water, and occasionally has a little temper, but she will never make people angry, only lovable.

    "Flying disaster." Fakong shook his head.

    There are all sorts of dangers in the world, sometimes drinking cold water will clog your teeth, there is nothing wrong with that.

    When you are unlucky, anything bad happens.

    Jun Ni is like this this time.

    "All right." Lin Feiyang agreed, but he was ready to move, trying to figure out who was going to kill Zhu Ni.

    Fakong reached out and touched the center of his eyebrows, and passed what he saw to Lin Feiyang.

    Scenes of the future suddenly appeared in Lin Feiyang's mind.

    On a sunny morning, he and Zhu Ni went shopping.

    When the two were talking, laughing and passing by an alley, they found a group of people fighting inside.

    Four men in gray clothes are besieging a man in black.

    The man in black was wearing a bright red cape.

    The two immediately recognized people from the Southern Supervision Department.

    Lin Feiyang snorted, and wanted to ignore it, pretending not to see it.

    But the man in black is a woman.

    Zhu Ni couldn't see it, so she raised her voice and shouted coquettishly: "Hey, who are you, you dare to besiege Nansiwei!"

    She has no hostility towards the Southern Supervisory Division.

    On the contrary, I feel that I am also a member of the imperial court. Seeing Nan Siwei being besieged like this, I can't pretend that I didn't see it.

    The woman in black said in a deep voice, "Hurry up!"

    Lin Feiyang originally didn't want to be nosy, if the woman in black took the opportunity to drag them into the water, he was going to drag Zhu Ni away.

    But the woman in black actually let them go, so Lin Feiyang changed his mind and snorted, "Who are they?"

    "They are people with red collars, you go quickly." The woman in black, with a plain appearance and a strong and graceful figure, urged them to leave quickly.

    "Poisoned?" Lin Feiyang saw that her face was as pale as paper, and there was a hint of blackness, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.

    "Their hidden weapons are poisonous." The woman in black saw that they were standing aside, showing no intention of leaving, and immediately looked anxious: "I'll hold on for a while, the reinforcements will be here soon, you just leave first."

    I have been poisoned, and the hidden weapons of these people are too vicious, even if I take the antidote, it is still useless.

    However, as long as they hold on for a while, when rescue arrives, they will be dealt with immediately, and then they will run to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. With the divine water, they will not die.

    She saw that Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni were nothing special, they had no cultivation at all, they were just ordinary people.

    Such a person can't catch a single move.

    As long as these four guys are distracted and one of them shoots at the two of them, their lives will be in danger.

    They don't have much cultivation, even if there is divine water, they probably won't be able to drink the divine water.

    These four guys are too poisonous.

    "Stop it now." Zhu Ni scolded lightly.

    She saw the woman in black faltering and couldn't hold on anymore.

    But the four men in gray were even crazier, their palms were red, with gusts of wind, and Zhu Ni felt sick when a wisp of them drifted over.

    A middle-aged man in gray kept drinking: "Go away, don't seek death!"

    Zhu Ni didn't take out the jade flute, thinking that killing a chicken doesn't require a butcher's knife, and it doesn't take a jade flute to deal with these four guys.

    She drew out the long sword at her waist, and flew forward to stab.

    I want to relieve the pressure on the woman in black.

    She didn't expect that the four men in gray suddenly abandoned the woman in black, turned around and rushed towards the two of them, three towards Lin Feiyang, and one towards Zhu Ni.

    Lin Feiyang snorted softly, not paying attention.

    The cultivation of the four men in gray seemed to have skyrocketed, and their palms were so fast that Lin Feiyang's original indifference turned into a flurry of hands and feet.

    Zhu Ni's long sword hadn't had time to accelerate, and it had already received two palms on the back.

    "Wow" she spat out a mouthful of blood and rushed towards the woman in black.

    The woman in black hurriedly reached out to catch her.

    A man in gray suddenly appeared behind the woman in black.

    The gray-clothed man had been using his palm all the time, but nowp; Before stepping into the first grade, these martial arts experience or Buddhist experience were of great help to him, and he was hungry and thirsty.

    But at his current state, the general Buddhist teachings and experience are of no use to him, only to gain a little insight.

    Throughout the ages, there are not many eminent monks who have reached his current state.

    But I didn't expect to get several relics of nuns.

    This is a surprise.

    He felt that he didn't need it, but Ning Zhenzhen did, so he sorted it out and prepared to pass it on to Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a nonchalant smile: "There is no rush for martial arts experience, brother, I am now the number two figure in the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Eldest Sister left Jade Butterfly Sect to travel abroad. Second Senior Sister's rebellion was stopped by me, and she has been punished to retreat for ten years."

    "It still didn't work out in the end?" Fakong said with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled.

    I have a clear heart, which one is the second senior sister, has been clearly marked, how can I let them succeed?

    This is extremely difficult for others, because it is difficult to distinguish friend from foe, but it is easy for oneself.

    Therefore, he has won the trust of the third senior sister, and has become the second person in the Jade Butterfly Sect, with great power and a completely different status.

    Many things can be done.

    Fakong said: "What is the eyes and ears of the Jade Butterfly Sect in Dayong?"

    "Senior brother, you are so sensitive that you can't imagine!" Ning Zhenzhen's eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "The female disciples of Yudiezong have more than 20 imperial wives, and one hundred and thirty-three are the wives of officials of the Great Eternal Court.  There are nearly forty-six people of the third rank and above, just think about how terrifying it is."

    "Why so many?"

    "Because the Jade Butterfly Sect's mind is mysterious and skillful, and the women of the Jade Butterfly Sect are virtuous and gentle."

    "Honest and gentle?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Women from the Jade Butterfly Sect do have such a reputation."

    "Because of the mentality?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen said: "The Jade Butterfly Sect's mentality is agile and light, not stagnant in things, so it is more detached, and has unique insights into life and death, calming the mind."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is it so wonderful?"

    "The Jade Butterfly Sect has a foothold and has a long heritage, but it has lost the advanced mentality behind it, so it has declined and become a second-rate sect."

    "Junior Sister, do you feel anything strange?" Fakong said with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and chuckled: "Because my wisdom heart is clear and perfect, I am not affected, but other disciples are different."

    "In this case, Tianjing is very well informed? What is the relationship between King Chun and Emperor Dayong?" Fakong asked.

    "It is indeed as rumored." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 461 Pushing forward (third shift)

    Fakong frowned.

    He still didn't quite believe that the relationship between the emperor and the prince would be so close, even though they had been in love since childhood.

    But people's hearts are changeable.

    Sharing adversity is easy, sharing wealth is difficult.

    Especially the emperor's heart is easy to change.

    The mentality of not becoming an emperor is completely different from that of becoming an emperor.

    The reason why the emperors of all dynasties were called lonely and widowed is because the emperor does not need friends, nor can he have friends, only monarchs and ministers.

    This is a typical occupational disease.

    ?Being an emperor, I feel the sweetness of power, and I will have a strong desire to possess power, and standing on a high place, I can clearly see everyone's desire and covetousness for power.

    The sweetness of power is unparalleled. Most forces in the world are vulnerable to power.

    Those who don't love power are because they haven't repaid the beauty of power. Once they know the taste, it's hard to let go.

    Therefore, as the emperor, he must try his best to keep his throne and not allow anyone to covet it, including father and son, including brothers.

    Throughout the ages, there have been countless cases of brotherhood and brotherhood because of the throne.

    It is unimaginable that Emperor Dayong and Prince Chun are intimate, and Fakong absolutely does not believe it.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly, "I don't actually believe it, and I asked someone to inquire about it, but the news I got proved that they are indeed close.  Sincere to the emperor, it can be described as a good story between a monarch and his ministers."

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, don't you believe me?"

    "Since Junior Sister is so determined, I naturally believe it." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "Then what are you laughing at?"

    "I am deeply moved by the fact that there is such a precious brotherhood in the world," Fakong said with a smile, "I am very happy when I see more interests and such true love."

    Ning Zhenzhen was dubious.

    Fakong sighed secretly.

    He is pessimistic, thinking that their brotherhood may not last long, and problems will arise sooner or later.

    There is no conflict between people. The key is to find out how to solve the problem.

    ?It depends not only on each other's wisdom, but also on the situation at the time, and also on the thoughts deep in each person's heart. People are both complicated and contradictory.

    Companion king is like companion tiger, the conflict with the emperor will be more troublesome, can King Chun do well?

    "Does Junior Sister know the current situation in Shenjing?"

    Fakong talked about the current situation in Shenjing, and said that the Green Clothes Division suddenly launched an attack and severely damaged the Southern Supervisory Division. The emperor was furious and threw almost all the senior officials of the Green Clothes Division into the Southern Supervisory Division.

    At this point, it is actually difficult for the South Supervisory Division and the Green Clothes Division to tell who is who.

    King Duan is Sizheng, so the Southern Supervision Division is not the Green Division, otherwise, all the leaders will be replaced by the Green Division. How is it different from the Green Division?

    Ning Zhen was speechless, shaking his head, feeling that the emperor was so angry this time that he did such a thing.

    The two discussed the future of the South Supervision Division and the future of the Green Clothes Division.

    Although the Green Clothes Division was removed, Si Zheng and some of the Secretary were removed, but they were not affected too much, because they let out a bad breath and their morale was high.

    Moreover, when the ministers of Sizheng gave up their positions, the people below were even more motivated and wanted to take a step up.

    The vacant seat is infinite temptation, which will make them do everything possible to make extraordinary achievements, and the green-clothed company will burst out with stronger strength.

    Ning Zhenzhen has collected enough information now, and when he goes back, Si Qing will take up a seat.

    The remaining vacant seats will definitely be fought over.

    "Junior sister, let's talk about martial arts experience." Fa Kong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Brother, I want to practice by myself, take my time, there is no rush."

    "The current situation is different, and we still have to step into the first rank as soon as possible." Fa Kong said: "I can rest assured that you have stepped into the first rank."

    Stepping into the grand master, not only the realm of martial arts, but also various statuses, the status in the Green Clothes Division and the status in Mingyue Temple will be different.

    Just like Li Ying.

    Before stepping into the Grand Master, even though his cultivation was astonishing and killing a Grand Master was like killing a chicken, his status in the Green Clothes Division was not high enough.

    There are various factors such as seniority, experience, age, etc. that are holding her back.

    The merits of the roster were enough for her to become Secretary, but it was still delayed, and as soon as she stepped into the Grand Master, she immediately became Secretary.

    just like that now? chance of escaping life.

    Fakong felt relaxed at this moment.

    He has no way to take people with him because of his supernatural powers. Ning Zhenzhen is in Dayong Tianjing. Once she is exposed and hunted down, he can't take her away quickly.

    What can be done is to push her into the realm of a great master, the ability to escape is greatly increased, and it is a little safer.

    Fakong sat on the couch and thought for a while, then smiled and lay down to sleep.

    In the morning of the next day, Fakong was studying the Blood Spirit Fist in the courtyard.

    He felt that the Blood Spirit Fist was inappropriate.

    It should become a Blood Spirit Palm.

    The blood spirit palm turned into a palm knife, one cut, or one slash, the power is not the same as the blood spirit fist.

    He is trying to transform the Blood Spirit Fist into the Blood Spirit Palm.

    This kind of change requires fine-tuning the exercise route, which consumes a lot of brain power.

    Without knowing it, the whole morning passed, and when my stomach was rumbling, I thought of Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang didn't come back all morning, so he obviously went to find Zhu Ni.

    Now Lin Feiyang goes to find Zhu Ni every now and then.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and he wanted to use his Tianyan to see where Lin Feiyang was. Lin Feiyang flashed, and he had already appeared.

    Followed by Zhu Ni.

    "Abbot." Lin Feiyang's face was gloomy.

    Zhu Ni also had a calm and beautiful face.

    Facon looked them over.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "I ran into those guys, they were hiding their secrets, and almost got caught."

    He had used all his strength to deal with them as quickly as possible, but he didn't expect them to be difficult to deal with, so he couldn't deal with them.

    "Escaped?" Fakong said.

    "Three escaped." Lin Feiyang said helplessly: "Only one was left, and he committed suicide directly."

    Fakong glanced at Juni.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "It has nothing to do with Sister Zhu, it is indeed because my martial arts skills are not good enough, and I have not been able to complete my martial arts."

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Master, if I wasn't dragging you down, Brother Lin would be able to keep them."

    Fakong waved his hands: "You think it's weird, don't you?"

    Now that the woman from the South Inspection Division knew their identities, and she was a master of the red scorpion, why would he commit suicide?

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang nodded: "I think something is wrong, they may not be the disciples of Chigongling."

    Zhu Ni looked at Lin Feiyang in surprise.

    I didn't see anything, but Brother Lin actually noticed something was wrong, why is something wrong?  (

 Chapter 462 Blocking (fourth update)

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    "Abbot, do you want to continue chasing?"

    "Can you catch it?"

    "Yes!" Lin Feiyang nodded in a deep voice.

    He looked up at the sky.

    Just when the sun is shining on the head, I am not the strongest.

    If it's at night, none of these four guys can escape, even though they hide their secrets and have excellent light skills.

    At that time, if Zhu Ni's safety hadn't been taken into consideration, and he didn't worry about her, so as not to be carbated by them, he would have chased after her long ago.

    After following Fakong, he learned the most essential trick: be cautious.

    I will never take risks easily, and I would rather do nothing.

    Fakong nodded: "Since you feel something is wrong, let's follow it upbut don't worry, we'll talk about it at night, let's eat first."

    Lin Feiyang agreed, and said to Zhu Ni: "Sister Zhu, stay here at noon, don't go back."

    "This" Zhu Ni glanced at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Leave it."

    Zhu Ni chuckled lightly and said, "Then I will bother you."

    Fakong smiled: "Miss Zhu, don't be so polite, they are practicing in the Pagoda Garden, you can go there yourself."

    "Yes." Zhu Ni saluted and left lightly, heading to the pagoda garden behind.

    Lin Feiyang watched her graceful back leave.

    Fakong shook his head at him.

    Originally thought that Lin Feiyang was a Lu man, who didn't understand style, and was extremely insensitive to emotions, and he didn't pretend to talk to women, thinking that women would affect his cultivation.

    However, after meeting Zhu Ni, Lin Feiyang lost his true character of a tough guy and became another person.

    Lin Feiyang's lingering appearance really made him dislike him, and he felt that he was too worthless.

    Lin Feiyang chuckled, turned and went to the kitchen.

    Fakong continued to study the blood palm.

    He felt that in a day or two, he would be able to fully adjust and tamp the Blood Spirit Palm thoroughly, so that he could formally practice.

    After mastering this palm, even if you don't hold a sword, it's the same as having a treasured sword on your body, and without a sword, it's the same as wearing a divine sword.

    It can be used as a killer's mace, and it can be used at critical times to cut off other people's swords, so as to kill the opponent by surprise, and it will surely perform miraculous feats.

    While Fakong was pondering, footsteps sounded, Xin Wang Chuxiang came with his hands behind his back, with a solemn expression.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Chu Xiang glanced left and right.

    Fakong motioned him to go inside.

    The two came to his room, lowered the curtain, and suddenly became quiet.

    The outside sound was cut off at once, and the sound of birdsong and the breeze disappeared.

    Fakong signaled that no one around him was eavesdropping, so he could speak.

    Chu Xiang said slowly: "Master, I want to go secretly to Dayong."

    "Huh¡ª?" Fakong frowned.

    "Go and meet King Chun of Dayong."

    "Does King Chun know?"

    "I don't know."

    "Isn't it too risky?" Fakong frowned and said, "What if he turns his back on you, arrests you, my lord, and takes the opportunity to blackmail the court?"

    "That is to force us to fight against them immediately."

    "Then they happened to pull Dayun to fight with us."

    "I don't think they dare." Chu Xiang shook his head: "There is no turning back when you open the bow. As long as I see him, I can persuade him to form an alliance with us."

    "My lord, this move is too risky and not worth it."

    "Master, please help me take a look." Chu Xiang said: "See if my trip is good or bad."

    Fakong sighed, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    Looking at Chu Xiang, Fakong frowned.

    Seeing his expression like this, Chu Xiang also frowned: "Are you really going to turn against us?"

    Fakong nodded lightly: "My lord, if you go here, there are many dangers."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Dead in a foreign land." Fakong shook his head: "I didn't come back."

    Chu Xiang frowned in thought.

    Even if King Chun did not form an alliance with Dagan, he should not kill himself. According to his understanding of King Chun, he still has this kind of bearing.

    Fakong said: "Who killed the prince, I can't tell, I haven't seen it, and there are too many possibilities."

    "So, if I go, I will die?"

    "Um."

    "What if I take Juni with me?"

    &nbsp; Fakong's eyes are deep, and he observes again.

    Then he shook his head.

    "Neither can Zhu Ni" Chu Xiang frowned and said, "Then what if I bring Li Ying with me?"

    Li Ying's tyranny has already spread throughout the Southern Supervision Division and the Green Clothes Division, and even the Shenwu Mansion.

    Although there are too many masters in Shenwu Mansion who are ready to move and are very unconvinced, those who have not reached the Grand Master are all honestly holding back.

    When Li Ying was not a great master, she could kill the great master. Now that she is a great master, let alone how fierce it is.

    Those who are not great masters are not qualified to challenge Li Ying at all.

    Fakong's eyes were deep again, and after contemplating for a while, he still shook his head.

    Chu Xiang frowned and stared at him.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "My lord, I am a variable. If I join, then I will not be able to see what the future will look like In my opinion, the result will be the same if I join, there will be no difference."

    "It really is King Chun who wants to kill me?"

    "Probably not King Chun."

    "Who is that?" Chu Xiang snorted, "Well, I see, it must be Dayun who did it!"

    Fakong was silent.

    He really didn't see who these people were, they were all dressed in black and masked, so they couldn't tell their identities.

    It is difficult to distinguish even with martial arts.

    Chu Xiang said: "So, I can't go this time?"

    "If you don't want to die, it's better not to go." Fakong said.

    Chu Xiang's face was gloomy.

    Fakong said: "But the news is confirmed?"

    "Well, I'm sure." Chu Xiang nodded slowly and said: "This time, the father became cruel and showed his face."

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xiang glanced left and right, and lowered his voice: "Father asked Qin Tianjian for help, and Qin Tianjian did not refuse. It must be that the two dynasties have joined forces, and the two stars are in conflict. Our situation is not good."

    Farkon nodded.

    It seems that Qin Tianjian and the emperor are both fighting and cooperating. After all, at the critical moment of Daqian's life and death, it is not appropriate to fight among themselves.

    Chu Xiang said: "To break the situation, convincing Dayong is the first step."

    "My lord thinks you are the best candidate, doesn't you?"

    "That's right." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice, "Ordinary courtiers have gone. If it's not worth it, Dayong won't take it seriously."

    After all, the only one who can represent Daqian is the prince.

    Among the several princes, needless to say, King Yi, King Ying, has a noble status, so it is impossible for him to take such a strange risk.

    King Duan is now on the rise, but he is paranoid and acts extreme, which is really not suitable for such a thing.

    The rest of the people are either not capable enough, or have insufficient status, are not strong enough to speak, and do not have enough confidence to adapt to changes.

    After much deliberation, he felt that he was the most suitable.

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't go if you don't want to die."

    "Alas!" Chu Xiang let out a long sigh.

    He felt that he was quite useless.

    I want to relieve my father's worries, but I don't have enough ability.

    Fakong remained silent.

    He didn't want to get involved in such a life-threatening matter.

    It was an unprecedented meddling to destroy the Waigu of Huangquan Valley back then. After all, Waigu of Huangquan Valley was also his enemy.

    Chu Xiang looked at Fakong: "Master, do you have a solution?"

    "Forgive the poor monk for being helpless." Fakong said.

    He has a way, but he doesn't want to say it.

    There is no way to change the fact that this is an adventure. If there is a slight change, if you die in a foreign country, then your own crime will be serious.

    Instead of this, it is better to cut off hope directly.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 463 Second Coming (1st Update)

    Chu Xiang's thick eyebrows were frowned, and he said unwillingly: "Could it be that no one can get out of the body?"

    "At least you can't, my lord." Fakong said: "If you go, you will die. Others"

    He shook his head.

    Chu Xiang will die if he goes, and neither will others.

    Nine out of ten it is Dayun, and there are even other factions of Dayong.

    "Master, someone must go there." Chu Xiang said: "No one goes to Tianjing to talk to Dayong. Is it just waiting to die like this?"

    If Dayong and Dayun form an alliance to deal with Dagan, and Dagan escapes death, the ending is almost doomed.

    At that time, other people in Daqian may be able to save their lives, and they, princes, will undoubtedly die.

    How could the descendants of the emperor survive after the dynasty was destroyed?

    Fakong said: "It's up to the emperor to decide. The emperor will not decide to send you to Dayong, will he?"

    "I'm still undecided, but I've recommended myself."

    "" Fakong looked at him and shook his head speechlessly.

    Chu Xiang said: "I really can't find anyone else."

    "Then the lord should make arrangements for the funeral." Fakong said warmly: "After the lord dies, I will find a way to cross over for the lord, but it's a pity that you don't believe in Buddhism, lord, otherwise, you can also be sent to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.  "

    Chu Xiang glared at him: "Master, you are cursing me to death."

    "My lord, you also know that you will definitely die." Fakong said: "Why deceive yourself and others, it is serious to arrange the funeral as soon as possible. The son and the others may not be able to get rid of him, and the princess I really don't know if the princess can bear it.  , will you go with me, my lord?"

    Chu Xiang's face was ugly.

    Fakong titheed and said with a smile: "The poor monk wished the prince to be reborn early. The prince has accumulated enough virtue in this life, and he can be reborn in a good family in the next life. Wealth and wealth are not a problem."

    "Master¡ª¡ª!" Chu Xiang glared at him.

    He naturally knew that Fakong was mocking himself for looking for death, annoyed that he was looking for death, and he was also concerned about himself.

    But someone has to do this.

    Among the princes, only myself is the grand master, so I might have a chance to survive if I go by myself, while the other princes will definitely die if they go.

    Fakong restrained his smile, shook his head and said, "My lord should think twice."

    "Master, do you think I want to go? Am I not afraid of death?" Chu Xiang said angrily, "But if I don't go, who will I go?"

    "Let the emperor decide, whoever the emperor wants to go, there is no way, you can only go obediently, if the emperor does not let you go, you don't have to rush to die."

    Chu Xiang's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    "The meal is ready¡ª!" Lin Feiyang's voice came faintly into the room.

    He moved extremely fast and had already fried several dishes.

    He used the method of the great master, his hands were so fast that they became an afterimage, several pots were fired at the same time, and several dishes were fried at the same time.

    As soon as his words fell, Xu Qingluo and the others rushed out of the pagoda garden and rushed towards the kitchen.

    "My lord, please go back." Fakong said: "Think carefully."

    "Well, then I'll take my leave." Chu Xiang saluted solemnly, turned around, lifted the curtain and left the room.

    Xu Qingluo and the others saw Chu Xiang on the way, saluted quickly, called "Your Majesty", then continued to run into the kitchen, and began to serve dishes on the table.

    Really hungry.

    Chu Xiang forced a smile.

    Xu Qingluo came up with two dishes, glanced at Chu Xiang's back, and then at Fakong.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo suppressed her curiosity, swallowed her words, turned around and continued serving dishes.

    In the blink of an eye, a table full of dishes was placed on the table.

    Every dish is delicious in color, fragrance and mouth-watering.

    Everyone sat down to eat.

    During the meal, Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, why haven't you seen Your Highness these two days?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang finally remembered that Chu Ling hadn't come these two days.

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Sister Chu has spiritual enlightenment again, and she is going to retreat again!"

    "Are you enlightened again?"

    "I can't help it, she practiced mentally too well." Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Fakong pretended not to see it.

    Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "Little Qingluo, isn't your mental technique powerful?"

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" Xu Qingluo shook her head, then said with a grin: "Of course I'm also very good."

    Fanning spoke: "Qingluo, you are now the head of the family, much better than we were at the beginning."She had already eaten, but seeing how tempting the dishes were, she couldn't help but sit down and eat a few more mouthfuls to satisfy her hunger.

    While eating, he praised Lin Feiyang's cooking skills and improved.

    Lin Feiyang was triumphant, and said that he recently got acquainted with an expert and learned a lot of secrets, and his cooking skills have indeed improved a lot.

    In fact, they met with Lu Chaoyang several times to exchange cooking skills, and they both gained and improved.

    The relationship between the two is extremely harmonious now.

    After eating their fill, they happily left the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and went to Nantian Peak outside the city.

    Lin Feiyang and Fanning followed.

    Fakong counted that a distinguished guest came to the door, but did not leave¡ª¡ª

    When Xu Qingluo and the others arrived at Nantian Peak, they saw a snow track leading from the peak to the bottom of the mountain, like a ten-meter-wide plain silk laid down.

    They used lightness kung fu to step on the treetops and quickly reached the top of the mountain.

    Xu Qingluo demonstrated, found a dead tree, and cut out two wooden planks. The slightly warped wooden planks at both ends did not need to be tied, and she directly sucked the planks with the soles of her feet, and then slid down.

    Do not perform light work, let the weight of the body accelerate, faster and faster.

    This is a sense of speed impact that is completely different from performing light kung fu, and it is so exciting that she can't help but cheer.

    Seeing her like this, everyone learned from her and made a plank with two ends upturned, stepped on it and slid down.

    They are all martial arts masters and are keen on body manipulation, but they still fell one after another just after learning this. After falling a few times, they mastered it.  .

    There were bursts of crisp laughter over Nantian Peak, and there were hey laughs, ha ha laughs, and the endless laughter startled the birds.

    Fakong was in the outer courtyard at this time, but the emperor Chuxiong was ushered in.

    Chu Xiong was dressed in a purple robe, and Fangzheng had a serious face. After entering the yard, he looked around.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, there are no outsiders, everyone has gone out."

    Chu Xiong nodded and sat down at the stone table.

    Chu Xiang stood aside.

    Fakong brewed a cup of tea.

    There were only three people in the yard, Chuxiong Chuxiang and Fakong, and it was extraordinarily quiet.

    The sound of birds in the back mountain is particularly crisp and sweet.

    Chu Xiong drank his tea with his head down, his eyes slightly lowered, and he remained silent.

    Chu Xiang winked at Fakong.

    Fakong pretended not to see it and drank his tea with his head down.

    The air seemed to freeze.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 464: Nobody (Part 2)

    "Ahem," Chu Xiang finally broke the frozen atmosphere: "Master, it's still the same thing."

    Fakong shook his head and remained silent.

    What I should say has already been said.

    Chu Xiong raised his head, Fangzheng's face had already brought a faint smile: "Fakong, you think there is no one to send you, don't you?"

    Fakong shook his head slowly: "Does the emperor want to let Prince Xin go?"

    "Fakong, do you think we should send someone there?" Chu Xiong put down the tea cup, his voice was solemn.

    "Yes." Fakong said.

    This is impossible.

    If you want to break the alliance between Dayun and Dayong, you can only talk to Dayong, not just sow discord.

    ? If it is not possible to sow discord, it will be self-defeating, and the two dynasties will be closer, and it will be really troublesome to do it.

    Of course, it is very troublesome now.

    Chu Xiong looked up at the sky.

    Chu Xiang also looked up at the sky.

    He found nothing in the clear blue sky.

    Since the last time it snowed for three days and three nights, there has been no snow in Shenjing, and there is no cloud in the sky.

    Chu Xiong sighed and said, "Since I started my dynasty, there has only been peace for thirty years."

    Fakong nodded.

    ? Chu Xiong said: "The great cadre can stand still, not only because of the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of the past generations, but also because of the blessing of the heavens."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    The right time, place and people are indispensable.

    Chu Xiong said: "I really don't want Daqian to perish in this generation."

    Fa Kong said: "The emperor is overwhelmed. Even if the two dynasties join forces, they will not be able to destroy Dagan. As long as Dagan's people have support, they will not be able to destroy Dagan."

    "If they are determined to destroy us, with the two dynasties working together, I really can't think of any way to recover."

    "Your Majesty will not sit still and wait for death. If it is not possible, His Majesty will take action directly and kill Emperor Dayong."

    "This is the way." Chu Xiong nodded.

    Chu Xiang said: "Father, this trick is to drink poison to quench thirst. Once Dayong is killed, unless Dayong can be taken advantage of to destroy, otherwise the two dynasties will form a death feud, which will make their alliance more stable."

    Fa Kong said: "If this move fails, it will also stir up discord between the emperor and his ministers in Dayong, fall into civil strife, and make them have no time to be distracted."

    "I'm afraid it won't work either." Chu Xiang shook his head: "Everyone knows that the brotherhood between Emperor Dayong and Prince Chun's House is indestructible."

    Fakong smiled.

    Feelings are always changeable, nothing is eternal.

    Add a woman to see if their brotherhood will change.

    Chu Xiong shook his head and sighed: "No matter what, there is only one most suitable path in front of us, which is to form an alliance with Dayong."

    Fakong said: "Dayun will not let us do what we want, and will definitely obstruct us in every possible way."

    "Ah¡ª!" Chu Xiong stood up, pacing with his hands behind his back: "I am really at the critical point of life and death."

    Fakong was silent.

    In fact, Daqian has not yet reached the critical point of life and death. It is not so easy for Dayong to form an alliance with Dayun, and there is still a long way to go.

    Dayong also has many geniuses and wizards. People with extraordinary wisdom are like clouds, and they are not stupid. Of course, they can clearly see the disadvantages of Dayong's alliance with Dayun.

    It's just a method of long distance and close attack.

    When Daqian is destroyed, it will be Dayong's turn for the rest, so they will not let Daqian perish anyway.

    It is in the best interests of Dayong to let the great dry decline continue.

    Once the big job is not going well, Dayong may secretly help him to continue his life and not stop him.

    Dayun may not make them do what they want.

    Dayun can't wait to destroy Dagan immediately, and then Dagan will be destroyed forever, and it will be in one thought.

    Therefore, the relationship between the three dynasties is extremely delicate.

    But no matter what, Dagan is at the mercy of mermaids in this relationship, powerless to resist.

    This is by no means a role that Dagan is willing to play, so he must take the initiative to fight against Dayun with Dayong.

    The combination of the two dynasties has an advantage over Dayun, but the advantage is not that great, and it is difficult to destroy Dayun.

    Therefore, the joint efforts of the two dynasties are likely to maintain the current stable state.

    Dayun does not want to maintain the status quo. The new Emperor Dayong is ambitious, and he does not necessarily want to maintain the status quo.

    Therefore, the two dynasties joined forces.

    ? If you want to persuade Dayong to join forces with Dagan, you must dispel the ambition of the new Emperor Dayong.

    This is by no means an easy task. Among these few princes, most princes are not capable of persuading everyone.??¡±

    "Then save him?" Chu Xiong said: "What do the other three sects think, will they regard you as a traitor?"

    "The poor monk thinks that Young Master Li is a rare peace and integrity among the demon sects. She is not paranoid or extreme. It is better for the three sects that she is alive."

    "That's right." Chu Xiong nodded lightly.

    Fakong was calm and calm.

    Chu Xiang was terrified when he heard it, his heart was raised, his gallbladder was also hanging, and he held his breath unconsciously.

    The father seems to have a relaxed tone, chatting casually, if Fakong really treats it as a casual chat, if he is caught by the father, it will be terrible.

    As a disciple of the Three Great Sects, it is extremely taboo to actually associate with disciples of the Demon Sect.

    Not to mention Li Ying.

    Judging from Li Ying's momentum, the future must be the Taoist master of Can Tiandao.

    "That's all." Chu Xiong turned and walked out: "In short, Fakong, you should find a way to determine which one is competent."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    "If this can be done, you can move your position as the Dharma Lord and become the Dharma King." Chu Xiong had already reached the gate of the courtyard.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    The Dharma Lord is the third rank, and the Dharma king is the second rank. It seems that they are only one rank lower, but in fact the gap is huge.

    Just like the masters and grand masters in the realm of martial arts, countless people pursue them hard, but in the end they still can't reach the first rank.

    The second grade means that there are very few people who exceed his grade.

    It's not a joke that a senior official crushes people to death.

    Chu Xiong left slowly, while Chu Xiang stayed behind.

    "Master, let's take a look." Chu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, sat down at the stone table with a smile and said, "Which one will come back alive?"

    "Not one."

    Fakong swept his deep eyes, and finally shook his head.

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Xiang was taken aback.

    Fakong said: "My lord, you can't make it, and my lord Yi and my lord Ying are even worse."

    Chu Xiang's face darkened.

    Fakong shook his head: "So any prince who goes there will be sent to death. Ten deaths and ten lives are unreasonable."

    "Then I'll go." Chu Xiang said slowly.

    Fakong stared at him.

    Chu Xiang said: "Since they are all sent to die, how can I let others die?"

    "Why does the prince think that you have the responsibility to die for others?"

    "I am the Grand Master"

    "The great master is also going to die."

    "I will bring more experts from Shenwufu."

    "Unless you bring all the masters of Shenwufu." Fakong said lightly: "But is Dayong willing?"

    Bringing all the masters of Shenwufu can really protect him. It is impossible for Dayun to send too many masters to assassinate in Dayong.

    But Dayong would never allow it.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Chu Xiang let out a long sigh with a heavy expression on his face.

 Chapter 465 Dharma Venerable (Third Watch)

    Fakong was as calm as water, appearing a little indifferent.

    His feelings for Dagan are not that deep.

    He has neither received much kindness from Dagan, nor has any deep connection with the Dagan royal family. He is good friends with Chu Yu, Chuxiang and Chu Ling, but has nothing to do with the Dagan royal family.

    The fellowship with them is not because of their status, but because of congenial temperament.

    "Alas!" Chu Xiang sighed again.

    Fakong continued to drink his tea, pretending not to hear.

    After a while, Chu Xiang sighed again.

    Fakong had already drank three cups of tea, and he really didn't want to drink any more.

    So I got up and went to the release pool to have a look.

    Chu Xiang hurriedly said: "Master."

    Fakong stopped and said, "My lord, your majesty is so talented and powerful. Let the emperor handle these matters. Your lord, you will do as you please."

    "Master, I believe you must have a way." Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong said: "My lord thinks too highly of me, there is really nothing I can do."

    "Master, you must have a way." Chu Xiang shook his head slowly: "I know your skills, Master."

    Farkon shook his head and smiled.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, our work has really come to a critical juncture. If we don't want to find a way to meet Emperor Dayong, it may really be over."

    Fakong remained silent.

    The most urgent thing at the moment is to meet with Emperor Dayong so that he can persuade Emperor Dayong.

    If Emperor Dayong can't even see him, how can he convince the other party, how can he hope to break the two alliances and form an alliance with Dayong?

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, do you really want to watch Daqian fall into the flames of war, and the people suffer from the chaos of war again, and the people are in dire straits? I hope the master will be merciful!"

    As he spoke, he stood up and bowed deeply.

    Fakong waved his hand, signaled not to do this, sat back at the table and sighed: "My lord, you must rely on me."

    "I know your scruples, master." Chu Xiang said: "I'm afraid that you will burn yourself and cause Dayun's assassination."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiang still knows himself.

    "But the master should understand that under the overthrow of the nest, there will be no eggs, and the whole body will be caught in the flames of war. How can the master be alone?" Chu Xiang shook his head.

    He said earnestly: "The three major sects are one with our Dagan court. Once Dayong and Dayun deal with Dagan, they must be eradicated, just like we did when Dagan dealt with Mozong."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    This is also true.

    Xin Wang is indeed suitable to be a lobbyist and has the ability to persuade people.

    Sentences are reasonable, affectionate, and sincere.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, if you are worried that Dayun will retaliate, you can blame everything on me."

    "My lord, you?"

    "Yes." Chu Xiang nodded: "I will receive all the credit for the master, and I will stand in front of it."

    Fakong looked at him.

    Chu Xiang stared at him eagerly.

    Fakong said: "My lord, once Dayun and Dayong jointly invade Dagan, the three sects will not be spared, and the Daxue Mountain will definitely be eradicated."

    Chu Xiang nodded vigorously.

    There is no doubt about it.

    Just like the three sects didn't help eradicate the Mozong back then, and broke the Mozong, the country that has worked hard is not stable.

    The Mozong keeps assassinating officials, who else dares to be a big official?

    If no one is an official, then the people cannot be governed, and if the people cannot be governed, the world will be in chaos.

    If the world is in chaos, it will not win the hearts of the people.

    If you lose the support of the people, you will lose the source of strength.

    If someone ascended the heights at this time, countless people would follow, and the Daqian court would be overthrown soon.

    Fakong said: "But this time is still far from the joint attack of Dayun and Dayong. According to my opinion, there is no danger of war within two years."

    "Not within two years, but after two years?" Chu Xiang said in a deep voice: "People who have no foresight must have near-term worries. How do you know that they are not preparing with great concentration now, and then they will explode in one fell swoop and shake the earth?"

    Fakong smiled: "Seeing the tricks, at that time, who knows what we will be like in Dagan. Maybe the Southern Supervision Division will dominate the martial arts, and the Shenwu Mansion can enter the battlefield, so it will be like a broken bamboo."

    "Master is still dissatisfied with the establishment of the Southern Supervision Department." Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "I feel that the father is crossing the river and tearing down the bridge to weaken the three sects."

    Fakong shook his head: "It doesn't matter if the three sects are stronger or weaker, anyway, they share weal and woe with the Daqian court.?These, I would rather kill the wrong than let it go, kill me first and then talk about it.  "

    " also." Chu Xiang sighed.

    He felt guilty.

    It is indeed too much to drag Master Fakong in like this, but there is really no way now, and only Master Fakong can help.

    "Master, I will move the Beppu of Shenwu Prefecture to this place." Chu Xiang said slowly: "Twenty masters will be stationed here, and they can rush over to support within a few breaths."

    "Then thank you, my lord." Fakong nodded.

    He frankly accepted Chu Xiang's offer of compensation.

    "You are now holding a position in the Shenwu Mansion," Chu Xiang said, "You can direct them to act at any time."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "No job but real power." Chu Xiang said: "Let's take the post of Sima."

    "Is Sima a bit too big?"

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "There are many military lords stationed in Befu. If you are also a military lord, I'm afraid you can't command them."

    "Alright." Fakong nodded.

    A military marquis can command two hundred men, while a Sima can command four hundred men.

    In the Shenwu Mansion, it is considered the middle level, and above that is the general.

    Chu Xiang relaxed a little.

    This arrangement is for the sake of timely assistance from the Shenwu Mansion if there is an assassination by a master of Dayun in the future.

    He frowned.

    It's a pity that the infantry yamen is the city guard and cannot be borrowed from outsiders at will. There is also the Southern Supervision Department, and I don't even count what I say.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, let's go back and prepare first."

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, it is not appropriate to announce the name of your Dharma Venerable to the public now. I will give it to you privately first, and record it on a jade plate in the inner palace first."

    Farkon nodded.

    The Dharma Master is different from the Dharma Master. If it is said that the Dharma Master is of the third rank and the Dharma King is of the second rank, then the Dharma Master is of the first rank.

    This is the best.

    It means that except for the emperor, you can be rude to anyone you see, including princes and nobles, no matter how old they are, they are no more than a rank.

    Therefore, if the Dharma Lord is not so eye-catching, the Dharma Master is absolutely eye-catching.

    The title of Fa Zun means that among all the monks in Daqian, Fa Kong is the highest rank and can be regarded as the number one monk.

    This is the first monk certified by the imperial court, not self-appointed or appointed by the people, and is the most authoritative in today's Dagan territory¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, when the sun was setting, Xu Qingluo and the others happily returned to the other courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Xu Qingluo pulled Fa Kong to talk about the fun of skiing, while Chu Ling and Zhou Yu added.

    Zhou Yang also has bright eyes and likes skiing very much.

    Fakong smiled and listened without interruption.

    The next morning, when Chu Ling came, he handed Fakong a red sandalwood box.

    She didn't know what it was given by the emperor.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 466: Teaching (fourth update)

    "Monk, what is it here?" Chu Ling asked curiously.

    Under the bright sunshine, Chu Ling wore a white palace attire, looking pure and light, her bright eyes blinking.

    Fakong smiled.

    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Ling snorted, "Can't you tell? Open it and have a look?"

    "Your Highness, you didn't open it?"

    "Since father won't let you open it, of course I won't open it." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong was dubious.

    He actually believed that Chu Ling hadn't opened it.

    Chu Ling was sure that he would open it, and that he could ask something, so he didn't open it.

    If there is no hope, then I will definitely take a peek by myself.

    "I really didn't open it." Chu Ling snorted and urged, "Say it quickly."

    Fakong opened the red sandalwood box.

    Inside is a palm-sized jade pendant pressing a cassock.

    The whole body of the cassock was purple, and the golden thread appeared faintly, embroidering a huge "Buddha" character, as if it was shining.

    Chu Ling looked at the jade pendant curiously, and then at Fakong: "The Jade Letter of the Dharma Venerable? Monk, are you the Dharma Venerable now?"

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    "Is that why Father gave you the title of Dharma Venerable?" Chu Ling felt unreal.

    Although she is young and has always been weak, she has lived in the deep palace for a long time, as if she is ignorant of the world.

    But she was born with intelligence and thoughtfulness, and could see through the essence of things at a glance.

    This is a talent, and others need countless efforts and training to achieve it.

    She knew that her father, Emperor Chuxiong, was afraid of Fakong, and she would never raise his title easily, lest she lose her reputation.

    Especially at a young age, Fakong is already the master of the Dharma, and the days to come are still long. Once he makes great contributions again, he can be promoted to the Dharma King, and then the Dharma Master.

    At the last step, it should be when you are too old to walk, so as not to make trouble in the name of Dharma Venerable.

    It is too bizarre and too weird to suddenly give Fakong the title of Dharma Venerable.

    It is only possible unless Fakong has made unworldly achievements.

    Fakong has been staying in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, what unworldly achievements can he make?

    Could it be because of the letter written by Fakong last time?

    Thinking of this, she nodded suddenly.

    If it is because of this, it is not outrageous.

    ?After all, this news is too important, and it is related to Jiangshan Sheji, and the title of Dharma Zun is not unworthy.

    She then giggled and said, "Congratulations monk, from now on you are Dharma Venerable."

    Fakong said: "This matter should still be kept secret and cannot be disclosed."

    "Well, I see." Chu Ling understood after thinking about it.

    If it is not necessary to keep it secret, there is no need to let myself bring it over, but let the servants come here with drums and gongs.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Chu Ling tilted his head and said, "Monk, do you think we can stop it?"

    Fakong nodded: "Yes."

    Chu Ling felt at ease immediately, and smiled: "Okay, then I'll go."

    She left lightly.

    Fakong looked at the jade document, then at the purple cassock, and finally he was still wearing his own purple-gold cassock.

    Although this purple cassock is good, it represents power and status.

    It is a pity that it is not as easy to use as the purple gold cassock, it is not considered a treasure, and it is not as magical as the purple gold cassock¡ª¡ª

    "Abbot, Lao Lu would like to invite you to the Yanyu Building."

    Fakong is pondering on the Blood Spirit Palm in the yard, and it has been perfected, and only the final inspection is left to fill in the gaps, so as to avoid missing something and leading to madness.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash.

    It was almost noon, Lin Feiyang came back to cook, and he just came back from meeting Lu Chaoyang in Yanyu Building.

    "Have you figured it out?"

    "Old Lu's brother Lu was seriously injured and his life was dying, and he almost couldn't be rescued."

    "It's almost time." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, I think Lao Lu and the others are convinced and are about to give in, but"

    "But what?"

    "I think even if they cooperate, they won't do their best." Lin Feiyang said: "These guys look soft, but they are actually very arrogant. They will feel that they are being coerced and aggrieved."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Lin Feiyang said hurriedly: "But I may not be sure."

    &nbIt's not to kill people, and Zhu Ni's lightness kung fu is not enough, it will only become a burden if she is with her.

    "Fortunately" Lin Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was actually very afraid of hearing the news that Zhu Ni would also go with him. This matter was too dangerous, and it was really not appropriate for Zhu Ni to follow.

    Fakong shook his head and looked at him.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly felt guilty, coughed lightly and said: "Actually, Sister Zhu is good at the art of sound killing, and the assassination is okay, but saving her life is a little bit less interesting."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Lin Feiyang always felt that he smiled strangely.

    Fakong said: "Don't worry, if you let her go, it will distract you, make you restless, and make accidents more likely."

    "Exactly." Lin Feiyang agreed deeply and nodded vigorously.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang was completely trapped.

    Who would have thought that one day Lin Feiyang would fall in love, fall into the land of tenderness, and find a woman who was like him.

    Really things are impermanent and unexpected.

    Fakong said: "Don't tell Miss Zhu about this time."

    "ah¡ª¡ª?"

    "This matter is strictly confidential, and the fourth person cannot know." Fa Kong said lightly.

    "Where's Qingluo?"

    "And don't let her know."

    "This" Lin Feiyang looked embarrassed.

    ? It was extremely difficult for me to keep a secret in front of Xu Qingluo, Xu Qingluo was too sensitive.

    Moreover, she is very good at attacking the mind, and she is sure to be tricked out by her in a few words, so it is difficult to keep a secret.

    Fakong said: "I will tell her not to inquire."

    "Abbot, the more you tell her, the more curious she will be, and she will definitely ask."

    "Then you just hold on." Fakong said with a smile.

    Lin Feiyang immediately grimaced¡ª¡ª

    at dusk.

    In the setting sun, Fakong taught Xu Qingluo blood spiritual palm.

    He felt that the Blood Spirit Palm was more powerful than the Bajue of the Vajra Temple, especially the most lethal.

    The most fundamental martial art of King Kong Temple is the indestructible magic of Vajra, and most of the martial arts are born out of the indestructible magic of Vajra.

    So focus on keeping.

    The attack power is much worse than the defense ability, which can be regarded as a major weakness.

    Blood Spirit Palm can make up for this shortcoming.

    Especially Xu Qingluo, her current cultivation level is not enough, and the power of the Vajra Bajue is too weak.

    The blood spirit palm is better for self-defense.

    The biggest advantage of the Blood Spirit Palm is its amazing power, but the biggest disadvantage is its cumbersomeness.

    The mental method of Xueling Palm is extremely complicated, and the route of exercise is complicated, just like the circuit board of the previous life.

    The complexity of this mental method makes the scalp numb and daunting for ordinary people, even if they know its amazing power, they will not be able to learn it.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, don¡¯t forget the monthly pass, you need encouragement.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 467 Zhankong (one more)

    But these are not problems for Xu Qingluo.

    She has the dharma body in her mind, and all the complicated exercise routes can be mastered as soon as she learns it, and she can master it as soon as she practices it.

    Half an hour later, she was able to cast the Bleeding Spirit Palm in a regular manner, and with a light palm, her small hand was vaguely shrouded in white light, which at first glance looked like a big light fist.

    There is a faint golden light on the edge of the palm.

    She just learned, the fire is still shallow.

    "Tch." She suddenly slashed a green bamboo with her palm like a knife.

    The bamboo forest in the southwest corner has not been affected by the cold climate, it is still green and lush, and the bamboo leaves are not thankful.

    Two green bamboos as thick as thumbs snapped into two without a sound.

    Xu Qingluo withdrew her hand.

    A faint fresh air diffused from the broken part of the bamboo, and floated from her hand into her nose.

    She stared intently at the smooth section of the green bamboo, then retracted her gaze, and looked at her hands over and over again.

    The little hands were spotless, and she couldn't help wondering if she did it herself.

    What she felt in her palm was like cutting tofu.

    Without the toughness of bamboo, there is a very slight sense of hindrance.

    She turned her head to look at Fakong.

    Fakong frowned at her.

    Xu Qingluo frowned at the sight of the sky, and suddenly came to her senses, and smiled embarrassedly: "Master, isn't the power of this blood spirit palm too great?"

    I didn't really have the idea of ??cutting off the green bamboo, I didn't expect the power of the blood spirit palm to be so strong.

    While she was talking, she went into the bamboo forest and squatted down, and quickly dug a small and deep hole with her little hands.

    Insert the broken green bamboo into the pit, run to the nearby copper vat to scoop up a ladle of water, and slowly pour the divine water down.

    When her palm was digging mud, it was shrouded in a faint white light, and there was a faint golden light on the edge of her palm.

    She took the opportunity to experience the power of the blood spirit palm again. The soil was as soft as tofu, and it was easy to insert her palm into it.

    After finishing, she stood up and clapped her little hands, showing a satisfied smile: "It can come back to life."

    There is divine water, don't worry if it doesn't take root.

    Fakong stood aside and did not speak, watching her busy.

    After she finished her work, Fakong said: "You are a typical laziness. Your thinking follows your hands. You do it first, and then you think about what you have done, instead of thinking about it first and then doing it."

    "Yes, Master." Xu Qingluo stuck out her sweet tongue.

    Fakong said: "The stronger your cultivation base, the more damage you will cause. If a bamboo is broken, you can live again, but how can a person live again if you are broken? I don't have that ability."

    "Yes, Master." Xu Qingluo nodded seriously.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Go to practice, you can pass some of them to them."

    "Thank you, Master." Xu Qingluo giggled, and ran out of the yard to the pagoda garden.

    When she arrived at the pagoda garden, she tried it with a stone, and the blood spirit palm was really like a treasured knife. She even tried it with the Qingfeng sword, and it was cut off with one palm.

    This power made everyone speechless.

    If the skill is deep enough, it can break the sword, but there has never been one who can break the sword with the palm of his hand.

    This blood spirit palm is too bizarre.

    After undergoing a sufficiently complex mental method, the internal force has undergone a strange change, as if it has transcended the level of the inner force's true energy and has reached a new level.

    All invincible.

    So they asked about the origin of the blood spirit palm.

    Xu Qingluo was triumphant, saying that it was created by the master, and it was just completed, so try to practice it.

    Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu, and Chu Ling all showed envy.

    Xu Qingluo said that it can be passed on to them.

    Unfortunately, neither Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang nor Chu Ling could learn it.

    The exercise route of the Blood Spirit Palm is too complicated, it goes around and around, making them dizzy, and there is really no way to practice it.

    And even if you can remember, there is no way to run such a complicated mental method while doing it.

    Even if they are as smart as Chu Ling and Zhou Yu, they are unable to complete it.

    Xu Qingluo was able to practice it thanks to the Emptiness Sutra.

    Without the Void Embryo Breath Sutra, without condensing into a dharma body, she couldn't practice it with her original aptitude.

    After Fakong sent her away, he continued to think about the Blood Spirit Palm.

    His next task is to simplify.

    See if you can simplify the exercise route based on this version, even if the power is weakened, you must reduce it, and strive for everyone to be able to practice it.

    Now it is the full version, and then it will be made into several simplified versions, which will become simpler and simpler, and then you can go from simple to complex, one version at a time, until you practice the full version.

    &nbspjade pendant.

    He looked carefully, and found that the two jade pendants were both crystal clear and moist suet white jade, palm-sized, soft and soft in the hand, extremely comfortable.

    He turned it over and saw two small characters engraved on a jade pendant: "Rebirth".

    Another piece of jade pendant is engraved with small characters: "Reply".

    Fakong said: "Take these two jade pendants, let's go boldly!"

    Xu Zhijian laughed.

    Immediately with a sullen face, he cautiously put the two jade pendants into his arms.

    Treating them with such caution is not only because they are priceless treasures that cannot be obtained by others, but also because they entrust Fakong's friendship.

    "By the way, there is one more thing." Xu Zhijian frowned, his face darkening: "About you and Can Tiandao young master Li Ying."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    "Li Ying is now the young master of Cantian Dao, and the Secretary of the South East Division of the Southern Supervision Department, with a high position and authority." Xu Zhijian said slowly: "The rumors of your relationship with her are getting louder and louder."

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Zhijian said: "It's obvious that someone doesn't care about Li Ying's current status and wants to hit her."

    "The Six Paths of the Demon Sect?"

    "Exactly." Xu Zhijian said, "But the rumors are spreading, and it's not just her who is affected."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Zhijian said: "You also know the taboos of our three disciples, especially Li Ying is now showing her sharpness, and she is no longer the Li Ying of the past. You have to be careful."

    "Watch out for what?" Fakong said.

    "Be careful, within our three sects, there are some people who take advantage of this rumor and try to suppress you." Xu Zhijian frowned and said: "As far as I know, there are signs of this in the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Xu Zhijian said: "With your supernatural powers, you can see others, but not yourself?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    All he can see is Lin Feiyang and Xu Qingluo, and through them, he can see his fate and danger from the side.

    As their servants and apprentices, once they are in danger, the two of them will definitely be affected.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Be careful of backstabbing, especially the Tianhai Sword Sect seems to be quite hostile to you, I don't know how you offended them."

    "Offend them? It shouldn't be, Did I block their way?"

    Fakong pondered deeply.

    The relationship with Tianhai Sword Sect is Sima Xun.

    Back then, it wasn't a big enmity to suppress Sima Xun's prestige.

    Is that about Iron Sword Sect, or about Bai Jingqian of Chunshui Sword Sect?

    However, I also saved Li Zhengyuan's wife Li Jingchun and daughter Li Xinwei.

    They are all disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It never occurred to him that the Tianhai Sword Sect would be hostile to him.

    "Anyway, we still need to pay attention." Xu Zhijian said: "As far as I know, the Tianhai Sword Sect is going to send some disciples to Shenjing." The genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 468 Bloodsucking (Part 2)

    "What are you here for?"

    "The purpose is unknown." Xu Zhijian said: "The more secret it is, the more careful it is."

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect is also one of our own." Fakong said.

    Xu Zhijian said: "They are not on the same side as us. The disciples of the sect put their interests first and are not moral."

    Farkon nodded.

    ?This is true. The behavior of each sect is related to its geographical environment and social atmosphere.

    ? The Daxueshan School is located in the extreme north, in the vast Daxueshan Mountains. The selection of disciples has extremely strict requirements on xinxing, and they are also influenced by Buddhism.

    This is especially true of the Guangming Sacred Church, with a vast northwest and a bright heart to ensure that the disciples' minds are free from evil and upright, and that integrity is the foundation.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is located on the southern seashore, the sea trade is prosperous, the folks are rich and the desire for profit is blazing, and the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect are also affected by this, they put profit first, and human relationships are not so important.

    The two fell silent.

    After a long while, Fa Kong changed the subject: "I said Brother Xu, you Guangming Sacred Church should also change your approach. Don't blindly defend, but also find a way to take the initiative to attack."

    "Well, I will consider it." Xu Zhijian thought for a while and nodded slowly.

    "It is not difficult to develop some believers in Dayun based on the teachings of your Guangming Holy Sect."

    "No matter how rich Dayun is, there will always be poor people who are trapped in the abyss of despair. Your bright holy teachings are that ray of sunshine."

    "They turn to your holy religion of light, and they also turn to the light to relieve the suffering of all beings. The poor people of Dayun are also all beings."

    Xu Zhijian's eyes flickered.

    Fakong didn't say any more, knowing that Xu Zhijian had already been persuaded.

    In his view, the Guangming Sacred Cult blindly defends, and it is simply reckless.

    He felt that the strongest thing about Guangming Shengjiao was not martial arts, but doctrine.  The teachings of the Holy Cult of Light have great power to incite people's hearts.

    For Dayun, this teaching is more threatening than martial arts, and it will do more harm to Dayun.

    "You should also be careful of the big cloud spies in Shenjing." Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "as far as I know, there are many secret spies in Shenjing, but it's a pity"

    He originally came here to track down Dayun's secret spy, and he couldn't trust the green-clothed foreign secretary.

    It's a pity that before he had any achievements, he was pulled back by the Guangming Sacred Church.

    Now there is no time to take care of Shenjing.

    Farkon nodded.

    "Then I'm leaving." Xu Zhijian was very reluctant.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I will go over to find you for a drink from time to time. I have supernatural powers, and I can go very quickly."

    Xu Zhijian smiled.

    Fakong sent him outside the temple gate, and the two waved goodbye.

    Seeing Xu Zhijian's figure disappear into the crowd of people on Suzaku Avenue, and the brightly lit Suzaku Avenue was full of people, Fakong felt a little melancholy for no reason.

    After Xu Zhijian left, I am afraid that he will not be able to come back in a short time. In Shenjing, there is one less person to talk, drink and chat.

    Although he can use magical powers, the end of the world is within easy reach, but it is different after all.

    To go to him again, you have to use the Celestial Eye, and then use the Divine Foot Pass, which is a bit troublesome.

    In case Xu Zhijian was inconvenient, or he was being affectionate with Xiu Xiuxiu, it would be embarrassing to look at it.

    He shook his head and turned back.

    Xu Qingluo curiously asked Uncle Xu what's the matter, he came so late, and his face was so gloomy.

    Fakong then said that he would leave Shenjing and return to the Great Bright Peak.

    "The foundation building has just been completed, Master Xu is leaving." Xu Qingluo said disappointedly: "I still want to learn two more tricks from Master Xu."

    Xu Zhijian is ugly and kind, and a gentleman deceives him. She likes getting along with Xu Zhijian very much.

    As long as it's not laziness in practicing kung fu, what an excessive request, Xu Zhijian will let her mess around and don't control him much.

    When Xu Zhijian talked to her, he treated her as an adult, not as a child. She could say anything and would not teach her a lesson.

    Although Fakong treated her as an equal and did not treat her as a child, but treating her as an apprentice instead of a friend, after all, he was a generation shorter.

    Fakong said: "If he hadn't waited for you to finish building the foundation, he would have left long ago. There are many things to do over there."

    "what is the matter?"

    "You don't need to know about the internal affairs of the Holy Cult of Light."

    "Understood." Xu Qingluo nodded: "You can't tell outsiders."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    &Afraid.

    It is only in the territory now, what if it is at the border?

    Once the disciples of the Shenwu Mansion are transferred to the border in the future, serving as the army in Dinghaishen Town, and a secret spy is released, what will happen?  !

    The most trustworthy disciple happened to have a problem, and the blow was unimaginable.

    Thinking of this, he sighed again.

    Xu Miaoru said: "My lord, everything in this world is impermanent. There is nothing in this world that will never change. People's hearts will inevitably change over time."

    "Well, that's true." Chu Xiang nodded: "Madam, I'm going."

    "My lord, be careful."

    "With the help of the master, there is no problem." Chu Xiang said.

    He knew that what Xu Miaoru believed most was Fakong, and he firmly believed in it. As long as he knew that Fakong was there to help him, he would not worry.

    Xu Miaoru smiled sweetly¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Fakong and his party were walking on Suzaku Avenue, going to Guanyunlou for dinner.

    This morning it was Guanyunlou's turn again.

    Along the way, passers-by saluted one after another, and finally stopped when Fakong sat down at the table by the window of Guanyun Building.

    Fakong smiled all the way.

    Li Ying was already sitting at the next table, paying him a tithe, smiling without saying a word.

    I haven't seen Li Ying for a few days, and Li Ying has become more radiant, radiant and beautiful.

    Still wearing a black blouse, covering her graceful curves, making her melon-seeded face more radiant like suet white jade.

    Fakong took him a look.

    Li Ying looked at him with a smile.

    Fakong felt that Li Ying was different, as if the pearl had faded from the dust and became dazzling.

    I don't know what happened to make her like this.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    At this time, several discussions were suddenly heard in my ears.

    His ears suddenly pricked up, listening attentively.

    "I saw it with my own eyes, it's so miserable!"

    "Is the blood really sucked?"

    "It's absolutely true!"

    "What does it look like?"

    "There is only a skeleton left. The skin is loosely attached to the bones, like paper, which is scary."

    "How many times is this already?"

    "I count six times."

    "What kind of monster is this? It specializes in sucking human blood. I dare not sleep at night. It's too scary."

    "I heard people say that it shouldn't be a monster, but someone practicing evil kung fu."

    "Damn it, sucking human blood to practice?"

    "The more evil the evil kung fu is, the more powerful it is, and the faster it can be cultivated."

    "Why don't you practice magic skills?"

    "Some people think that the magic power is not fast enough, this evil power is faster and stronger." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 470 Stalking (1 more)

    What I saw with my mind and eyes was four young people standing around.

    One is in a restaurant, one is in an alley, one is in a shop selling jewelry, and the other is in a shop selling antiques.

    You can directly see this side through the window of the restaurant, and you can also see it directly at the entrance of the alley, but you can't see this side in the two shops.

    Of course, I shouldn't be able to see them from my side.

    These four people obviously have undergone special training and understand the gist of false and real stalking.

    His mind and eyes were concentrated, and he saw these four people in every detail.

    The four of them were ordinary-looking, standing inconspicuously in the crowd, even with long swords on their waists, they were also inconspicuous.

    The only difference is that the arms are longer than ordinary people, and when the hands hang down, the fingers can touch the knees.

    Fakong immediately understood their identities: disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    One branch of the Tianhai Sword Sect is Tongtian Sword.

    The branch of the Tongtian Sword, due to the mental method, the arms will be stretched unconsciously, and the swordsmanship is amazingly powerful.

    An inch is short, an inch is dangerous.

    When two sides fight with swords, one side's sword tip reaches his own throat, but his own sword tip cannot touch the opponent's, which is a great disadvantage.

    The Tongtianjian lineage has great advantages.

    However, the advantage of the Tongtian Sword is not only that the arms are elongated, but also that the arms are flexible and have divine power, and both hands can hold the sword, which is the same as the left and right.

    The swordsmanship displayed by such an arm is fast and weird, completely different from ordinary swordsmanship, and people in the martial arts world will have a headache when they hear it.

    Fakong frowned.

    Their eyes fell on both Li Ying and themselves.

    What is this for?  Are you going to deal with Li Ying, or yourself?

    They are only grand masters, and they haven't reached the grand master yet. If they attack Li Ying, they are looking for death.

    If it is not to deal with Li Ying, is it to focus on his relationship with Li Ying and make a fuss about it?

    "What's wrong?" Li Ying saw that his face was not good.

    "Someone is watching us." Fakong said indifferently: "Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Li Ying laughed immediately.

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying smiled and said: "Finally someone is going to target us. It seems that your three sects are going to attack my Demon Sect and Six Paths. First, we must eliminate you, an adulterous witch."

    "It's so easy to do." Fakong shook his head.

    It has long been expected that such a day will come.

    It's okay if the three sects and the six sects of the devil live in peace, but if there is a conflict, someone will definitely make a fuss about it.

    However, I am not what I used to be, I am not an unknown person, and I am not someone who can abolish his cultivation if he wants to.

    According to the Dharma master, there are still three sects who can control themselves. The Daxueshan sect has a dharma king, who can rely on his high rank and then deal with himself according to the clan rules.

    Now that I am the Dharma Venerable, and I am a first-class one, it is not a question of whether I can abolish myself, but a question of who I abolish.

    But what exactly is the Tianhai Sword Sect going to do now?

    Do you want to deal with yourself, or with Li Ying?

    "Are we going to separate and never see each other again?" Li Ying looked at him with a smile, her eyes rolling like affection.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"

    "They must suspect that we have an affair." Li Ying said with a smile: "If you fall in love with a witch, you will be in trouble."

    The corner of Fakong's mouth curled up slightly, showing a sneer.

    He thought it was Master Yuantong.

    Li Ying said: "Do you want me to help solve them?"

    "No need." Fakong said: "Let's find that guy as soon as possible, I'm always worried."

    Li Ying restrained her smile and nodded slightly: "Okay."

    Since Fakong values ??this person so much, then this person is not an ordinary person, and he has to go all out.

    Facon separated from her.

    As far as Fa Kong could see, the four Tianhai Sword Sect disciples were divided into two groups, two of them followed behind him, and the other two followed Li Ying.

    Fakong frowned.

    It seemed that it was aimed at me.

    If you don't follow yourself, but only follow Li Ying, it means you want to deal with Li Ying, and now you are following yourself, then obviously the target also has yourself.

    Or tidy up both sides.

    What exactly is this Tianhai Sword Sect going to do?

    He returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and waved.

    Lin Feiyang leaned over.

    the?But they didn¡¯t speak, and pretended not to know each other, and then after dinner and left Guanyun Tower, they met again on Xuanwu Avenue, and they didn¡¯t know what they said, but they seemed very close anyway, and they probably hooked up.  "

    "Uncle Bai, Li Ying is indeed beautiful. Although Fakong is a monk and has a great reputation, he may not be able to pass the beauty test, especially If there is a teacher, there must be a disciple."

    "Apart from talking, what other contact do the two have?"

    "There is no skin-to-skin relationship."

    "However, the two are very close, and they are by no means ordinary friends."

    "Exactly, very close."

    "How close?"

    "Almost stuck together."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "If it wasn't for the love between a man and a woman, how could it be possible to get so close, especially a woman like Li Ying, how could a proud young Taoist allow a man to get so close."

    "Xiao Xu, you observe carefully."

    "hey-hey."

    "Uncle Bai, it's because Senior Brother Xu has experience, and he and Senior Sister Lu have joined hands!"

    "Don't talk nonsense!"

    "Brother Xu, am I talking nonsense?"

    "Senior Sister Lu and I have no innocence, we are brothers from the same family."

    "Friendship from the same family, I haven't seen you holding hands with other senior sisters. Can Senior Sister Lu allow me to hold her hand?"

    "Are you looking for a beating, kid?!"

    "Okay!" Bai Shishu said lightly: "That is to say, it is certain that the two of them have an affair, isn't it?"

    "Although they didn't hold hands, this is a public place. A monk holding a woman's hand is too shocking, and Fakong is also a famous monk, so he will have some scruples."

    "Yes, if they are in private, who can say for sure what will happen to the two of them? It's probably not just holding hands, hehe!"

    This hey smile has endless ambiguity.

    Lin Feiyang's face was as gloomy as iron, wishing to go up and tear the mouths of these two boys.

    The recruitment of disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect is far less strict than that of Daxueshan Sect and Guangming Shengjiao, and they pay more attention to the martial arts qualifications of the disciples rather than their hearts.

    Therefore, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect are all geniuses, but their personalities vary widely.

    Lin Feiyang felt that these two boys were too cheap and needed to be dealt with.

    "Yes." Master Bai said slowly: "Then there is no need to follow anymore, since it is determined that there is adultery, that is enough."

    "Yes, uncle."

    "Uncle, next step, shall we directly announce that Fakong colluded with the witch and ask the Daxueshan sect to abolish his martial arts?"

    "Yes." Uncle Bai said lightly.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 471 Wasted work (second update)

    "Uncle, Fakong is famous now, and his title of divine monk is famous all over the world. Can Daxueshan Sect deal with him?"

    "The Daxueshan sect hates colluding with witches very much." Uncle Bai said lightly: "They have suffered many losses. No matter how famous Fakong is, they can't keep themselves. The greater the reputation, the more the Daxueshan sect has to deal with it."

    "Hehe" A young man laughed and said, "Who would have thought that such a powerful Fakong would not fall under the opponent's sword, but fall under his own clan rules? It's a great irony."

    "Who made the Daxueshan sect so strict." Another young man said with a smile, "It's not as free as our Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "You two! Although the rules of our Tianhai Sword Sect are not strict, once the rules are violated, the punishment will be extremely severe. You can do it yourself!"

    "Hee hee, uncle, we understand."

    "I'm afraid the two of you have already exposed your possessions. It's not appropriate to follow him anymore. Stay in the mansion and don't go out."

    "Uncle, can we go out yet?"

    "Well, I'm afraid he will take revenge on you if he finds out that you are stalking."

    "Isn't it?" The two didn't believe it.

    "We just followed and did nothing else."

    "Don't underestimate his ruthlessness, you really think he is merciful and soft-hearted."

    "No way?" The two still didn't quite believe it.

    "Hmph, you can't listen to me anymore."

    "Of course not, Master Uncle, don't worry, if we don't go out." Seeing that Master Bai's face darkened, the two quickly agreed.

    If they don't agree, Uncle Bai will directly force people to imprison him in another courtyard. Uncle Bai can definitely do this kind of thing.

    Seeing their agreement, Master Bai snorted: "I don't know what's good and what's wrong, so leave quickly."

    "yes."

    The two agreed and retreated obediently.

    Lin Feiyang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    This honest guy is really treacherous. He was trying to deal with these two boys, but he didn't let them go out.

    If they go out, there are plenty of ways to deal with them, but if they don't go out now, should they do it here?

    He turned his eyes and looked around.

    If you do it here, it's not impossible.

    There are a total of four great masters here, all of whom are busy with their own, lazy and not showing any signs of guarding.

    The only thing they are on guard against is the grand master, and the grand masters can sense each other from a distance, so it is difficult to sneak attack.

    So they are in no hurry.

    It's not worth mentioning that the grandmaster came to sneak attack.

    Lin Feiyang snorted softly.

    If he makes a sudden move and destroys these two guys, he can retreat calmly without being trapped.

    He was about to move, but in the end he didn't do anything.

    After restraining this impulse, I still have to ask the abbot for instructions, so as not to spoil the abbot's affairs.

    He disappeared in a flash.

    Come to Fakong and tell them what they said.

    "It's really interesting" Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Surname Bai?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said: "Clearly, the surname is indeed Bai, and they call him Uncle Bai."

    "Bai" Fakong was thoughtful.

    He couldn't help thinking of Bai Jingting.

    "Where's Bai Jingting?"

    "That Bai Jingting from the Spring Water Sword Sect?"

    "right."

    "It seems that he has finally gone to retreat." Lin Feiyang said: "There is no news about him anymore."

    He shook his head and said: "He is infatuated with Li Shaozhu, and he has been trying to get close to him, but it is very pitiful."

    Fakong glanced at him.

    The two were in Fakong's courtyard, and Fakong was pacing with his hands up and down, thinking about Zhankong God's Palm, which had simplified a layer of Zhankong God's Palm.

    The simplified version is half as powerful as the original Zhankong God's Palm, and its complexity is reduced by one third.

    This is also impossible.

    No matter how simplified it is, to get the essence, it still cannot be compared with the original.

    The more complex, the stronger the power, and the power becomes stronger with the complexity, not proportionally, but the stronger the stronger.

    If it is further simplified, the power will be weakened even more.

    I am afraid that the most basic and simplest version has no power at all, it looks very weak, and it is extremely tasteless.

    But if it can be practiced to perfection and completeness, it will be extremely powerful.

    Lin FeiyangIt's gone.  Huinan sneered and said, "I feel that the momentum of our Daxue Mountain has overwhelmed them."  "

    "We have one south and one north, so there seems to be no need to compare." Fakong said.

    Huinan squinted at him: "You think so?"

    "I think one south and one north, the well water does not interfere with the river water, and they are the same as the three sects, so they should be connected with each other."

    "Naive!" Huinan snorted coldly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "We are so far away, we don't have conflicts of interest, do we?"

    "How could there be none!" Huinan snorted: "There are not many wizards in this world, and there are too many monks and too few porridges. What should we do?"

    "Grab." Fakong said.

    Huinan said: "If we have a higher reputation, then geniuses and wizards prefer to come here, and the strong will always be strong. Otherwise, why do we set up another courtyard?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Of course he knew this, but he deliberately pretended to be incomprehensible, so that Huinan could play a role in order to share the same hatred.

    "If they stab Daxueshan sect, will I be punished?" Fakong said, "Li Ying and I are indeed quite close."

    "No." Huinan said proudly: "We have passed the news to Daleiyin Temple in advance, saying that you took the opportunity to influence Can Tiandao, and you have a good relationship with Can Tiandao. Everyone knows this."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Isn't this collusion with Can Tiandao, it's more evidence."

    "If it's sneaky, it's collusion. If it's aboveboard, how can it be collusion?"

    "I think this person surnamed Bai has a grudge against me. I'm afraid he won't target me for no reason. The reason why the Tianhai Sword Sect let it go is probably to suppress my reputation and also suppress the momentum of the Daxueshan Sect."

    "How did you mess with him?"

    "I really don't know." Fakong shook his head.

    He still doesn't know the origin of the surname Bai.

    Just at this moment, Lin Feiyang appeared, and he said, "Abbot, we found it."

    "tell me the story."

    Lin Feiyang said: "This Bai Muyu is Bai Jingting's uncle, dear uncle."

    "Then why didn't Bai Jingting go to the Tianhai Sword Sect?" Fa Kong frowned: "It should be no problem with my uncle's words, right?"

    With Bai Jingting's top qualifications and having this uncle, how could he not go to Tianhai Sword Sect, but to Chunshui Sword Sect instead?

    "Then I don't know." Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Bai Jingting's martial arts is abolished, because he went crazy."

    "Heh!" Fakong shook his head and laughed.

 Text Chapter 472 Empty (third shift)

    He understood now.

    Then he shook his head again: "Bai Jingqian has lost his temper, why did he take his anger on me?"

    Huinan snorted and said, "Hey, Tianhai Sword Sect! It's very domineering, and it's normal to vent your anger on others!"

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head and guessed: "I think, is it because he wanted to take revenge on Young Master Li, and then found out that Young Master Li had a good relationship with you, abbot, so he hated you, abbot. I think it's because you blocked Bai Jingqian's way that Bai Jingqian couldn't  It was only when I got it that I got to where I am today.¡±

    "If you go crazy, you need to practice again." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang said: "It is said that the meridians are all destroyed, even if there is an elixir to restore it, there is no way to restore it to the previous level."

    Fakong nodded: "I see."

    Huinan snorted: "Your intentions are wrong, you deserve it!"

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, shall I teach them a lesson? Give them a little trouble, let them know that the abbot is not easy to mess with."

    Fakong pondered.

    Huinan looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang puffed up his chest: "It's a piece of cake to clean up a few of them!"

    " also." Huinan thought for a while, and felt that this was true.

    Lin Feiyang is a great master, and his movements are weird, his movements are extremely fast, and he has Qianlong Pei to cover up his breath, so they can't stop them from sneaking and plotting.

    Fakong said: "Master Zu, clean them up, is it alright?"

    "They just need to be dealt with!" Huinan gritted his teeth: "Just do it, as long as you don't kill them, I'll tell the abbot."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Will the abbot object?"

    "Do it first and then talk about it." Huinan snorted, "If the abbot knows that they are so vicious and want to destroy you, he will definitely agree."

    Fakong nodded slightly: "In this case, let them suffer a little bit, don't kill them."

    "Yes!" Lin Feiyang responded excitedly, and said together: "Then I will go."

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Huinan said: "No problem, right?"

    Lin Feiyang was really going to be caught by people from the Tianhai Sword Sect. According to the behavior style of the Tianhai Sword Sect, he might kill Lin Feiyang directly.

    Will pretend not to know that Lin Feiyang is Fakong.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect's actions are extremely vicious and leave no room for them.

    ? If you let them occupy the reason, it will be unforgiving, and they will never give up easily, they will definitely bite the bone before giving up.

    Fakong smiled: "Master Zu, you underestimate Lin Feiyang too."

    "He is powerful, but the Tianhai Sword Sect should not be underestimated, especially their swordsmanship is very evil."

    "clear."

    "It's good that you really understand."

    "I really understand."

    "You" Huinan was angry.

    As soon as he looked at the sky, he knew that he didn't pay attention to the Tianhai Sword Sect, which was very wrong.

    Tianhai Sword Sect has a profound background, which is far beyond what King Kong Temple can match.

    The entire 108 temples of Daxue Mountain can be compared with the Tianhai Sword Sect, so you know how powerful the Tianhai Sword Sect is.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, with the masters in Tianhai Bieyuan, I'm afraid they can't even see Lin Feiyang clearly."

    "All right." Huinan said: "I want to remind you that there are many swordsmanship wizards in the Tianhai Sword Sect, don't underestimate them,especially don't be ashamed because the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect in Shenjing are not that strong.  You underestimated the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Could it be that the Tianhai Sword Sect deliberately sent out weak disciples?"

    "That's not true." Huinan said: "The strongest disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect is not in Shenjing, but in the sea."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "They pay more attention to money?"

    "Exactly." Huinan said: "Maritime trade is huge profits, they don't know how much money they have made."

    "The court doesn't care?"

    "The imperial court is cooperating with them." Huinan said: "Without the protection of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect at sea, the imperial court's ships would not be able to arrive smoothly."

    "Understood." Fakong was thoughtful.

    The three major sects are not short of money, because they are all in their own fiefs, but looking at it now, the richest one is the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Money can be magical, and money can make ghosts turn millstones. This principle is the same no matter which world you are in.

    Even in this world of prosperous martial arts, money is still the supreme weapon.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is so rich that it cannot be underestimated.

    "Master, then I willNever hesitate.  Huinan snorted, "Who does our temple rely on for its current strength?"  "

    He curled his lips: "Even if the Daxue Mountain Sect makes that decision and our temple doesn't follow it, what will they do to us? At worst, we will fight hard with them!"

    Fakong said: "Master Patriarch, this is so unwise, if you really want to get to that point, don't force yourself, otherwise it is likely to fulfill their wishes."

    "You mean to force our King Kong Temple out of the Daxueshan Sect?"

    "If you clean me up and force us out of the Daxue Mountain Sect, wouldn't you kill two birds with one stone?"

    "People's hearts!" Huinan let out a long sigh.

    Just thinking about it gives me chills.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Master, don't worry, I won't let them succeed. I just have a lot of free time to play with them."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I have my own way." Fakong said with a smile: "Master, let's discuss a few more tricks. I just created a miraculous skill."

    "You still have this thought."

    "No rush." ??Fakong smiled and said, "Come on."

    He slapped his palm lightly, and the white light wrapped his palm.

    Huinan's hairs all stood up suddenly, and she was busy concentrating on her palm. There was a faint golden light in the palm, but it was the indestructible magic of King Kong.

    Fakong suddenly slashed across Huinan's palm.

    "Chi!" There was an ear-piercing rubbing sound between the edge of the palm and Huinan's palm, Huinan hurriedly floated back and looked down at the palm.

    However, a red line appeared in the palm of his hand.

    "You" Huinan was surprised.

    This is the indestructible magic of King Kong. Although it has not reached the fourth level, it is already invulnerable.

    Even if the sharp blade of the magic weapon is slashed, it will not break the defense.

    Fakong uses the palm of his hand!

    "Zhankong God's Palm." Fakong smiled: "What's your name?"

    "Zhankong Divine PalmFakong" Huinan looked at him inexplicably.

    Fakong said: "Cutting through the void doesn't mean cutting me. According to your master, isn't breaking the void meant to break me?"

    "This name is a bit strange." Huinan said: "But this palm technique is even more strange."

    Fakong then told about its origin, which made Huinan amazed.

    "This palm technique will not be passed on to outsiders, let's pass it on to our lineage, master, do you want to try it?"

    "Then try it." Genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main text Chapter 474 Turning against each other (one more)

    "Master Bai, didn't you see clearly?" Zhou Wenjing asked.

    His eyes were fixed on Bai Muyu all the time, as if he wanted to see every expression of Bai Muyu clearly, lest Bai Muyu would lie.

    Bai Muyu's heart was full of murderous intent, but her face remained calm.

    He knew that he was in a state of desperation now, and he could no longer act according to his temper, and needed to change his posture.

    Bai Muyu said lightly: "I didn't see it clearly, but I know that it was definitely not Fakong's hand. He is not so fast, and this is weird."

    "Why is it strange?"

    "It's not true, it's true I know who it is." Bai Muyu said coldly.

    "Who is it?" Everyone asked in unison.

    At this time, more than thirty people had already squeezed into the room.

    Originally staying outside to be vigilant, preventing the assassin from sneaking in and attacking others, he also gave up and turned back into the house.

    Defense is also defense, and it is impossible to defend against it.

    Even Master Bai was abolished by him, let alone their group.

    "Lin Feiyang!" Bai Muyu said coldly: "Fakong's attendant, shadow assassin Lin Feiyang!"

    "It's him!"

    Everyone changed their colors one after another, recalling all the previous things, they felt more and more right.

    It fits Lin Feiyang's personality very well.

    Without a trace, the speed is extremely fast.

    It is not a fluke to be able to assassinate a prince and still be at ease.

    "But uncle, is Lin Feiyang really that powerful? Is he also a great master? It seems that he doesn't have that kind of momentum."

    "is a grand master." Bai Muyu said in a deep voice, "but he can restrain his aura, and the martial arts he cultivates are extremely strange."

    The more he thought about it, the more chilling he felt.

    A great master who can restrain the magnetic field of a great master, and also has such a superb lightness skill and assassination technique, how terrifying.

    If this kind of guy wants to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect, the threat is too great!

    Therefore, this Lin Feiyang must find a way to get rid of it, so as to completely cut off future troubles.

    "Master Zhou!"

    "Master Feng!"

    "Master Leng!"

    "Master Ning!"

    While everyone was paying respects, four middle-aged men entered the house slowly.

    Their cold eyes swept over, and everyone froze suddenly, feeling inexplicably shorter.

    This is the power of a great master.

    "What's going on?" Among the four, the shortest and fattest middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Xiaobai, is there an assassin?"

    "Uncle Zhou." Bai Muyu showed shame.

    Zhou Mingming glanced at the crowd again, and said angrily: "What are you doing here? Go practice!"

    "Yes, Master Zhou" Everyone dragged their feet and walked out, but they didn't want to leave. They wanted to stay and see what the four masters were going to do.

    Do you want revenge, or do you want to investigate first?

    According to their thinking, Lin Feiyang should be captured directly. If he dares to resist, he will be shot to death.

    An attendant is still an assassin, if you kill him, you will kill him, anyway, it is not Sha Fakong.

    After all, Fakong belonged to the Daxueshan sect, so he could not kill him without looking at the monk's face or the Buddha's face, but killing his attendants was a little warning, and it was no problem.

    They think it is no problem.

    As for whether Fakong thinks there is a problem, that is not within the scope of their consideration, they only need to feel it themselves.

    "Master Zhou, according to Master Bai, the assassin is Lin Feiyang." Zhou Wenjing clasped his fists and said, "Monk Fakong's attendant!"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Mingming and the others looked at the sluggish Bai Muyu.

    Bai Muyu nodded slightly.

    The pace of people walking out became slower and slower.

    After the door curtain was lifted, it has not been lowered.

    Some went out and then returned.

    Some of them stepped over the threshold with one foot, and stopped at the door without stepping over the other foot.

    Zhou Wenjing stood upright and said proudly: "Master Zhou, Lin Feiyang is bold and unscrupulous. If we are still timid, what will the world think of my Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "That's it!" Everyone hurriedly agreed.

    The influence of the three sects in the entire Shenjing was originally the strongest in Daxueshan.

    Who made Shenjing the closest to Daxueshan? Many temples in Shenjing belong to Daxueshan.

    In Shenjing City, there is only one Tianhai Bieyuan, and it is here. Of course, its influence cannot be compared with Daxueshan.

    And the top of the Sky Sea Excalibur? 

    "The name does not live up to the reality!"

    "Virtue does not match!"

    ?Everyone was in a hurry to crusade, feeling that Fakong was very wrong, he was ashamed of his title as a divine monk, and he also greatly lost the people of the three sects.

    Ning Haiping waved his hands: "You guys go out first."

    "Master Ning, should this matter be forgotten?" Zhou Wenjing straightened his body, high-spirited and unyielding, and looked straight at Ning Haiping.

    Ning Haiping said flatly: "Let's figure it out first, Xiaobai, have you seen the assassin's true face?"

    "Uncle Ning, I didn't see clearly. He shot from behind me. Before I could turn around, he had already succeeded."

    "You guessed it yourself, do you think it's him?"

    "The lightness kung fu is so outstanding in the world, and he can hide the breath, I am afraid it is him."

    "It's really nonsense." Ning Haiping said: "There are so many strange people in the world, what if someone deliberately sows discord?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "You think it's impossible?" Ning Haiping said flatly, "Anyway, don't rush to do it."

    "Yes." Bai Muyu nodded helplessly.

    Although he is also a great master, but he is a generation lower, and he can only obey when his uncle speaks.

    Ning Haiping said: "If Lin Feiyang really did it, we will never give up. If not, we can't be provoked by others."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "There is always a way to find out." Ning Haiping said: "Let Junior Brother Jing come over, he just happened to come to Shenjing, and he will arrive in two days."

    "Yes!" Bai Muyu cheered up.

    Sitting at the stone table in his small courtyard, Fakong looked back at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, according to my temper, everything will be abolished, and they won't be wronged at all!"

    Farkon nodded.

    Seeing his approval, Lin Feiyang lifted his spirits: "Then I'll destroy them all?"

    "It's good to give them some color to see, and don't make a fuss." Fakong said: "I'll talk about it later."

    "Okay!" Lin Feiyang agreed excitedly with sparkling eyes.

    He heard the killing intent in Fakong's words.

    Fa Kong appeared in Li Ying's yard the next moment.

    Although Li Ying has become Secretary of State, she still lives in the original courtyard, which is not big, and she is practicing sword under the moonlight.

    The moonlight is like water, and the sword light is like water.

    Fakong suddenly appeared behind her, drew his sword out of its sheath and stabbed out.

    Li Ying turned around and greeted her with a sword.

    The two fought together.

    After more than a hundred strokes, the two retreated and returned their swords to their sheaths.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship talent is indeed amazing.

    "The two of us are going to play a show." Fakong said: "We will turn against each other." It took only a second to remember the address of this site.

 Chapter 475 Stabbing Heart (Part 2)

    Li Ying took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeves, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said with a smile, "Is this day finally here?"

    She was wearing a pale pink shirt, which was different from her usual black shirt, and she could no longer conceal her shocking figure.

    ? Under the loose and loose pale pink blouse, amazing curves are looming.

    She and Fakong have used all their skills for the more than one hundred swords, and they have been under extreme pressure, and their potential has been fully realized, and they are full of joy.

    The smooth and jade-like forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and the melon-seeded face seemed to be smeared with a layer of rouge, making it charming and charming.

    "The day has finally come."

    Fakong shook his head and sat down at the stone table.

    Li Ying brewed two cups of tea, handed him one, and kept one for herself.

    The two sat down to drink tea and chat.

    "Because of what happened last time?" Li Ying said: "People from the Tianhai Sword Sect are following, so what are they going to do?"

    "Poke it out." Fakong sighed and said, "People's hearts are not old."

    "You three are really interesting." Li Ying smiled.

    Fa Kong glanced at her: "What's so ridiculous, isn't your Demon Sect and the Six Paths also fighting endlessly?"

    Li Ying smiled and said, "We are the Demon Sect, and you are a well-known and upright sect."

    "The sects are different, but the hearts are similar." Fakong shook his head: "The Tianhai Sword Sect is jealous."

    The Tianhai Sword Sect has gained huge wealth, and obviously wants to gain greater fame and prestige.

    Fame and fortune, or in other words, money and power, are complementary to each other, and when one is enough, it prompts the pursuit of the other.

    "Even if we fall out, I'm afraid it's useless?" Li Ying said with a smile: "If they want to take the opportunity to make trouble, they can always find an excuse."

    "For other excuses, then deal with them severely. The two of us can't give them this excuse."

    "Feeling the pressure?"

    "I don't believe you didn't feel it." Fakong shook his head and said with a smile, "There are also a lot of gossip in the Six Paths of your Demon Sect, right?"

    "That's true."

    "As soon as we fell out, both sides stopped."

    "That's fine." Li Ying nodded and said, "Why do I feel like we've become street rats?"

    "A tall tree will be destroyed by the wind." Fa Kong said: "We can only blame us for being too showy. Among the six ways, which one wants to prevent you from becoming the leader?"

    "A lot." Li Ying sighed: "After all, I am a woman, and they don't want a woman dictating above their heads."

    "It's also human nature."

    "Huh!" Li Ying snorted.

    Fakong said with a smile: "If you are a man, it is indeed easier to unify the six realms, but it is not surprising. There are many demons like this in the past, but you are a woman. If you can unify the demon sect and become a demon king, it will be a shocking achievement."  Gu Shuojin's number one."

    Li Ying suddenly smiled.

    Her ambition has never been concealed from Fakong.

    She knew she couldn't hide it.

    She believed that Fakong wanted to make herself a Demon Lord better than others, at least she still had friendship and knowledge.

    "However, this road is doomed to be difficult, and it will become more and more difficult as you go forward." Fakong said: "You have to be careful of their collusion inside and outside to kill you."

    Li Ying's face darkened slightly, and she shook her head slowly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "You think they will consider the overall situation and not harm you, the demon?"

    "Our Mozong Six Paths is weak now, and we need a strong person."

    "If this character is not what they want, they would rather delay it for a few years or decades than let you become a demon king."

    Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong said: "Don't think that if you can mediate the conflict of the six realms last time, you can become the Demon Lord, and they will agree to it logically. It's completely different."

    "Okay, I understand." Li Ying sighed: "There is a long way to go."

    "Exactly."

    "Do you want to help me?"

    "That depends on your sincerity." Fakong said with a smile.

    Li Yingbai glanced at him, but was happy in her heart.

    This is Fakong willing to help.

    She didn't think like Ning Zhenzhen, on the contrary, she wished that Fakong could help her in everything and save herself some effort.

    Ning Zhenzhen has no ambitions, and pays more attention to the friendship with Fakong and her own practice, while Li Ying is ambitious, and in order to achieve her goals, she can borrow all her strength¡ª¡ª

    ? In the early morning of the next day, the air was fresh and the sun was still shining brightly, shrouded in golden lightwant¡­¡­"

    "Not in a hurry."

    "I think they're kind of weird."

    "Well, it's really inappropriate."

    "Are they acting for us and for everyone?"

    "Isn't it possible?"

    "Probably."

    While fighting against Li Ying, Fakong and Li Ying watched with his mind and saw these two masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    He suddenly stabbed Li Ying's heart with a sword.

    Li Ying stabbed his shoulder with a sword, because his sword was faster, so Li Ying's sword deflected and failed to stab his heart.

    "Uh" Li Ying clutched her heart and stared at Fakong in disbelief.

    Fakong covered his shoulders and shook his head helplessly.

    "Young master¡ª!" Li Zhu and Zhou Huaitian widened their eyes in disbelief, and rushed to Li Ying.

    "Young master!" Li Zhu hissed.

    Li Ying covered her heart with one hand and waved the other: "Help me back."

    "Young master!" Li Zhu turned his head and stared at Fakong, and said bitterly: "Fakong, youyou are so cruel!"

    Fakong was as calm as water, loosened his shoulders, and titheed his bloody hands together: "Amitabha, so good!"

    "What a good fart!" Li Zhu yelled angrily, "Fakong, we are incompatible with you!"

    "Go back first." Li Ying scolded.

    Her face was as pale as paper.

    "Yes." Li Zhu agreed bitterly.

    Zhou Huaitian helped her up, and said softly: "Young master, let's go."

    Li Zhu followed behind them, staring left and right with his eyes angrily, and left Wangjiang Tower.

    Fakong sighed and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, there is no way to do this. Once you do it, the sword has no eyes."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded: "Let's eat."

    He remained calm, as if nothing had happened, and the long sword had slipped back into the sleeve of the cassock and disappeared.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Xu Qingluo sighed uncomfortably, and said in a pretentious way: "Why bother!"

    She obviously saw the tricks in it.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu's faces were tense, and they were stimulated by this scene.

    Fanning also had a tense face, with a look of helplessness on his face.

    Lin Feiyang looked as usual.

    The two masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect looked at each other.

    They originally thought it was too childish for the two to turn their faces, and they knew it was acting, but now they saw it, it was real.

    This sword was too accurate, and Li Ying was afraid that it would be more dangerous than good.

    Indeed, as expected of a divine monk, he turned his face and was ruthless, this sword was too ruthless.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 477 Going North (Fourth)

    She got up and paced with her hands behind her back, looked up at the courtyard gate, Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai hadn't come yet, looked again, they hadn't come yet.

    Fakong is as calm as water.

    "Here we come." Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai rushed in with a gust of wind.

    Li Zhu was holding a bundle in his hand.

    A sword flashed from Li Ying's waist.

    Immediately, the burden was split into two, revealing several clothes inside.

    Fakong took out one, his eyes suddenly became deep, and there was a faint golden glow in the pupils.

    The next moment, he disappeared.

    The hearts of the three of Li Ying rose.

    Although Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai were surprised, they didn't have the heart to say more, they just stared at Li Ying: "Young master"

    Li Ying was silent, her white melon-seeded face tensed.

    "Young master, is it dangerous?" Li Zhu couldn't help asking, "How dangerous is it?"

    Li Ying glared at him impatiently, thinking he was long-winded.

    Li Zhu quickly shut up.

    But after a while, he couldn't help it anymore: "It's absolutely fine with the help of Master Fakong. Don't worry, young master."

    In fact, he is more nervous than Li Ying, and to reassure Li Ying is actually to reassure himself.

    Zhou Tianhuai said: "With the help of Master Fakong, we will definitely be able to turn bad luck into good fortune."

    "I hope so." Li Ying sighed.

    Even though Fakong has supernatural powers, he is human and not a god, and he is not omnipotent. If he is one step late, even with the Buddha's mantra, he will not be able to save people.

    Fakong appeared again in a flash.

    The three of Li Ying hurriedly looked over.

    Fakong's right palm was stained with blood, and he took out a silk handkerchief from his sleeve with his left hand, and wiped the blood on his palm, but he couldn't wipe it off carefully.

    "Bring a basin of water here!" Li Ying glared at Li Zhu angrily, thinking he didn't have eyes.

    Li Zhu stared at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Auspicious people have their own destiny. They should not die. I arrived in time. Half of their blood is lost, and they will recover in a month or two."

    Li Ying let out a long breath, and relaxed her tense body.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai clenched their fists excitedly.

    "Hurry up and fetch water!" Li Ying said angrily.

    Li Zhu hurriedly fetched a basin of water and brought it over, and presented it to Fakong, smiling all over his face: "Master, please¡ª¡ª!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Just let it go."

    "The master has to bow to wash it down, so I'll just carry it." Li Zhu said with a smile.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, lightly shook the silk handkerchief in his hand, and it turned into powder and fluttered down.

    He reached into the water and gently scrubbed his right hand.

    A basin of water soon turned red.

    Li Ying handed the saponins: "Is this killing that guy?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded and rubbed the soap horns: "It is indeed Deng Gaoen."

    "Deng Gaoen hasn't died yet? Is he finally dead now?"

    "I can't die any more." Fakong laughed.

    His mind was cut off by his palm, and he rolled more than ten meters on the ground. He couldn't live even if he wanted to. He even cast the Great Light Curse to send his soul to the sky.

    There are still Deng Gaoen's memory beads in his mind, but he is not in a hurry to absorb them.

    There is really no need.

    Now that I have become a grand master and have advanced martial arts knowledge, I really have no interest in Changchun Kung Fu. This kind of evil kung fu should not reappear in the world.

    As for why Deng Gaoen dared to make trouble in Dagan when he arrived in Dagan, he was not interested in knowing.

    "Deng Gaoen" Li Ying handed him a towel and hummed softly, "The world is really bizarre."

    Deng Gaoen was a man who deserved to die a long time ago, even after being besieged by Dayong Wulin, he still survived.

    It's true that good people don't live long, but they will be harmed for a thousand years.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai were at a loss.

    However, it is enough for them to only care that Zheng Sanxiao is not dead, and not worry about Uncle Xu, great master, it is not a problem to save his life.

    However, Li Ying heard that Uncle Xu was also almost killed, and half of his blood was also sucked out.

    This Deng Gaoen is really scary.

    Fakong dried his hands and handed back the towel to Li Ying.

    Put your palms in front of your nose and sniff, but you can still smell the fishy smell faintly.

    Li Ying said: "After going back, soak it in wine, otherwise it will last for a few days."

    "You still have experience." Fakong nodded: "I'm going."

    "Wait a minute." Li Ying glanced at Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai.

    &nbNow, at last, we have to make a complete turn.  "

    "how so?"

    "The momentum on the sea has been established, and it is as solid as a rock." Li Ying said lightly: "You can use it as a base to go north to Shenjing."

    "Are they going to become the first in the world?"

    "Exactly." Li Ying said: "Their ambitions are much greater than mine, and, as far as I know, they have always been friends with King Yi."

    "Prince Yi" Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying said: "With their arrival, Prince Yi must have greatly increased his power, thus gaining the upper hand."

    Fakong sighed.

    After all, this battle for the heir apparent is about to break out. Now the emperor Chu Xiong is in his prime, but no matter how deep Chu Xiong is, he still cannot live forever, and will still age.

    And the battle for the heir apparent would not have erupted at that time, and now King Yi and King Ying have already fought bloody battles.

    "Sky Sea Sword Sect plus Yi Wang, your Daxue Mountain Sect is unstoppable." Li Ying said: "Be careful."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Tianyantong can't see these.

    So he has been looking for the ability to hear and see, just to use it at this time.

    When he left Li Ying and came to the small courtyard of Lin Wanyu, the saint of Kunshan Holy Cult, his appearance had already changed.

    Lin Wanyu was practicing in the small courtyard, when she saw him appear, she cupped her fists and saluted: "Elder Zhou."

    "Is there nothing going on recently?"

    Lin Wanyu's slender and graceful figure is like a willow branch, wearing a green blouse, she gently shook her head and said: "Everyone is hiding, not moving, and very stable."

    "Do we have someone from the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Lin Wanyu nodded lightly and said: "A total of twenty-four people, Among them are two grandmasters, the remaining twelve are grandmasters, and the rest are just beginners, and it will take time."

    She has the ability of photographic memory, and the situation of the entire Kunshan Holy Cult disciples is recorded in her mind, which can be called at any time.

    Fakong said: "Collect news about the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "yes."

    "It is said that the Tianhai Sword Sect is heading north. Find out what's going on and see what plans and arrangements they have."

    "Elder, don't worry, I will find out."

    "Well, let's see how you enter the country." Fakong, dressed as Zhou Yushan, said in a deep voice.

    The long sword at his waist was unsheathed, and a sword stabbed out.

    Lin Wanyu hurriedly greeted her with a sword.

    ? Stop after more than a hundred strokes.

    Zhou Yushan nodded in satisfaction, and pointed her a few words. A few words enlightened her, making Lin Wanyu fall into deep thought, and he disappeared without a sound.

    Back in his yard, he said to Lin Feiyang who was following him: "Where is Huangquan Valley, are you still hesitating?"

    Lin Feiyang nodded helplessly: "I think they want to stay away from them."

    "That's fine." Fakong said: "You ask them to help you find out about the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Can they help?"

    "Try it."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang agreed, turned around and left, going to the Yanyu Building.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main text Chapter 478 All over worship (one more)

    Lin Feiyang felt that Lu Chaoyang might not agree.

    After all, it seems that Neigu of Huangquan does not want to have a relationship with Fakong, but just wants to keep a distance, so that each other will not interfere with each other.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Chaoyang readily agreed.

    It's just that there is very little news about the Tianhai Sword Sect, so I'm afraid it may not be useful. After all, the Tianhai Sword Sect is in the south, and Huangquan Neigu is in Shenjing.

    Lin Feiyang was very surprised.

    He couldn't figure out the twists and turns, and didn't say much. After answering the report, he continued to run to Tianhai Bieyuan, hiding in the shadows to observe.

    He wanted to see what they were going to do and what happened, so that Fakong could deal with it at any time.

    If these guys from Tianhai Bieyuan really wanted to do something, he decided to go ahead and destroy them directly.

    For him, this is a trivial matter¡ª¡ª

    In Li Ying's courtyard, two withered and yellow-faced men appeared.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai went out of the city early to pick them up and took the panacea.

    The two sat down at the stone table, took a sip of water, and felt lingering fear.

    Grandmaster Xu Xiuhua remained silent.

    Zheng San smiled and said with emotion: "If Master Fakong hadn't arrived in time this time, the two of us would have gone to reincarnation."

    Zheng Sanxiao has a square body and a square face, giving people a sense of solidity and firmness.

    Li Zhu hurriedly said: "Is that person who practices evil skills very powerful?"

    "What do you think!" Zheng San smiled angrily and said, "It's more powerful than you imagined. I can't even handle this move. His evil skill is too evil. As soon as you touch his palm, your whole body will immediately go crazy."  I can't exert any strength when I feel weak, I can only watch him suck my essence and blood away."

    Li Yingdao: "This Deng Gaoen is the Deng Gaoen who was encircled and suppressed by the entire martial arts world because Dayong aroused public outrage in the martial arts world many years ago."

    Xu Xiuhua is a middle-aged man with a tall and straight figure and a handsome appearance. Even though he is old, he still gives people the feeling of being in the wind.

    He said lightly: "Deng Gaoen, no wonder he is so evil. His Changchun Kungfu is indeed terrifying, stronger than the legends."

    "Even the great master can't stop him?" Li Zhu said in surprise: "Then how did Master Fakong solve him?"

    "Master Fakong" Zheng Sanxiao said with emotion: "This Master Fakong is unfathomable."

    "Tell me, Uncle Zheng, how did Master Fakong kill that guy?" Li Zhu hurriedly urged.

    Zhou Tianhuai was also curious.

    Even Li Ying was curious.

    She wouldn't be surprised if it was a sword technique, but in the case of Wang Kong's right hand, she didn't use a sword.

    "Actually, there is nothing to say." Zheng San smiled and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "That guy is sucking our blood, Master Fakong suddenly appeared behind him, and then he stretched out his hand gently like this, and that guy's head fell  It fell, and the blood spurted high."

    When he thought of the situation at that time, he seemed to see the blood-red red silk under the sun again.

    The blood gushed up ten meters high like a spring, bright and brilliant in the sun.

    Xu Xiuhua said lightly: "Master Fakong's palm is no different from a sword that cuts iron like mud."

    ?Because Fakong's palm was not a violent slash, but a light swipe.

    Deng Gaoen's head was like a ripe fruit, and he couldn't wait to leave the branch with a light touch.

    Xu Xiuhua also practiced palms, so of course she knew the difficulty of this palm.

    The power of the palm technique lies in the strength of the palm, and the strength of the palm is often based on shock and penetration, which is more similar to sword thrusting.

    But Fakong's palm was like a knife cut.

    ?The palm rises like a knife falls, breaking in two with one knife.

    This palm is contrary to common sense, and it is suddenly displayed, and I am afraid that few people can stop it.

    Zheng Sanxiao said while recalling: "The key is that Master Fakong's movements seem to be unhurried and calm, but that guy can't react."

    Xu Xiuhua said: "It's because Master Fakong made other tricks first, which made Deng Gaoen freeze suddenly, not because Deng Gaoen really didn't react."

    "I thought Master Fakong appeared silently, and Deng Gaoen didn't feel it." Zheng San smiled suddenly.

    "Deng Gaoen" Xu Xiuhua shook her head emotionally.

    It's not unusual for the two of us to be planted in his hands, Deng Gaoen's prestige can only be heard in Dayong.

    Zheng San smiled and said: "This time, I have received a great favor from Master Fakong, for saving my life."

    When he was motionless and was devoured by Deng Gaoen's essence and blood, he felt extremely desperate and helpless.

    At this time, Fa Kong suddenly appeared,?Chanting scriptures will stimulate their yearning for supernatural powers.

    If you show supernatural powers, you can really make them return to their hearts, and they will feel that they are the Buddha who came to the world.

    "Okay, I'll take your opinion." Fakong nodded: "I'll visit the temples."

    Talent is really disappointing.

    Xu Qingluo has never experienced anything in the world at a young age, and has never read thousands of books or traveled thousands of miles, but she is born with wisdom, can see through it at a glance, and can find a way to deal with it at a glance.

    She has the same idea as herself.

    But she thought about it before she came up with this idea, but Xu Qingluo said it casually.

    This is the talent gap.

    "Master is wise." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    Fakong waved his hands and said, "The next time you see Young Master Li, you have to act a little bit more realistically."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo agreed: "Shall I speak to Uncle Zhou, Junior Brother Zhou and Sister Chu?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, do you think the Tianhai Sword Sect will really attack?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "I am the best stepping stone. If you can take me down, the Tianhai Sword Sect will become a blockbuster."

    "But the Daxue Mountain Sect"

    "They feel that they are powerful, and the Daxue Mountain Sect will not go to war with them just because of me."

    "Hey, you're really strong."

    "Their thinking should be right." Fakong said.

    He also felt that the Daxue Mountain Sect would not start a war with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Because the Tianhai Sword Sect doesn't care about the overall situation, but the Daxueshan School has the overall situation in mind.

    Once you have the overall situation in mind, your hands are tied.

    So I can't expect the Daxue Mountain Sect to have too much support for me, so I can only deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect by myself.

    Every time he thought of this, instead of feeling scared, he was ready to move and excited.

    Having endured so much suffering and kept it hidden, the Tianhai Sword Sect wanted to use itself as a stepping stone, so why didn't he want to use the Tianhai Sword Sect as a stepping stone?

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes flashed.

    She knew Fakong better, felt the fighting spirit in Fakong's heart, and immediately said with bright eyes: "Master, do you want to force it?"

    "Let's see them." Fakong smiled.

    "Okay!" Xu Qingluo stood up immediately: "I'm going to practice!"

    Since there is a tough battle, I can't be a burden, and I have to practice hard. I have reached a level, and I can step into the master if I break through.

    Regardless of how appalling this speed of progress is.

    This is the mystery of the Emptiness Sutra.

    Fakong watched her leave with a smile, and in a blink of an eye, he was already outside the gate of Baoye Temple.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 480: Great drink (two more)

    Baoye Temple is located on the top of Baoye Peak.

    Newspaper industry peak, strange peaks and steep rocks are all covered by ice and snow, and under the sun, they are silvery.

    Baoye Temple has yellow tiles and red walls, every brick and stone is filled with the vicissitudes of time.

    Fakong shook his head.

    King Kong Temple has to be repainted every year to keep the temple clean and new, and take care of the temple like taking care of your own spiritual dust.

    The practice of King Kong Temple is to wipe it frequently to keep it clean, tidy and bright at all times.

    And this Baoye Temple obviously took another path.

    The paint of the temple is peeling off, dilapidated and dilapidated.

    The ground outside the temple is fine, it is paved with red mud, without ice and snow.

    He came outside the open temple gate and coughed lightly.

    A young monk came out of the temple and paid a tithe: "Amitabha, the poor monk is kind, I don't know if my brother is"

    "Amitabha, Fakong, a poor monk in Vajra Temple, is here to pay homage to Master Wuchen, the abbot of your temple." Fakong returned the salute.

    The young monk was thin and covered with a layer of dirt, which covered his handsome face, as if he hadn't bathed for several years.

    This young monk could tell he was a guru at a glance. With such a cultivation level, even if he rolled around naked on the snow, he would not be so dirty.

    "King Kong TempleFakong" The young monk Shanfeng murmured, and then looked at Fakong curiously: "Fa-kong-?!"

    Fakong smiled happily.

    This monk Shanfeng obviously recognized himself and knew his reputation.

    "Wait a moment." Shanfeng hurriedly said, turned around and rushed into the temple.

    Fakong waited.

    After a while, Shanfeng came back like a gust of wind, and he said: "Brother Fakong, please follow me."

    Fakongheshi, follow him in.

    As soon as you step into the gate of Baoye Temple, you will see a grand Daxiong Hall, full of incense, and there are Buddha statues in the hall.

    Fakong's eyes have been opened long ago, and he can see clearly inside and outside.

    This Baoye Temple does not belong to the Shangjiu Temple, nor does it belong to the Zhongjiu Temple, and its martial arts cultivation is not top-notch.

    It's just that they have strange minds, belong to ascetic practice, and have a particularly long life span.

    If you can practice diligently, your lifespan can reach two hundred years.

    This is a remarkable achievement.

    As far as I can see, there are more than 300 disciples in Baoye Temple, which is far behind King Kong Temple.

    The realm of practice is not common, and most of them have the realm of masters. Obviously, the spiritual practice of Baoye Temple is advancing very quickly.

    However, after reaching the Grand Master, Yipin can hardly break through.

    In the entire temple, there are only three first ranks sitting in command, and the rest of the first ranks are not in the temple.

    To Fakong's surprise, these monks of Baoye Temple often have a faint brilliance on the back of their heads, and they all condense their sexual light.

    Except for the three first-ranks, the other sex lights are not perfect.

    But it is already rare to condense sexual light.

    As long as you find the path of practice and continue to go up, you will easily achieve consummation.

    The most difficult step is to condense light. They have already done it, and the rest is much easier, but they are stuck.

    Fakong shook his head secretly, feeling sorry.

    Comparing Baoye Temple to King Kong Temple, the cultivation of mind and nature of the disciples is indeed far superior, but unfortunately there are still some problems with the inheritance.

    Following the good wind, he came to a small courtyard.

    There are a total of three monks in the small courtyard, one middle-aged monk and two old monks, all of them are in the first-rank realm.

    And they are all as dry as pine branches, with little flesh on their bodies.

    "Fakong has seen Abbot Wuchen." Fakong saluted the middle-aged monk, and then saluted the two old monks.

    The three of them returned the gift together.

    Wuchen was kind-hearted, dry and thin, dressed in cassock like a child wearing adult clothes, smiled and said: "How come Fakong has time to come to our temple, he is really a rare visitor."

    Fakong is now a famous monk and a disciple of King Kong Temple, while Baoye Temple is just an ordinary temple that does not enter the upper nine and middle nine. I really did not expect Fakong to come here.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Although the younger generation is well-known, they all benefit from the Buddha's mantras and supernatural powers. The accumulation of Buddhism is still not enough, so this time I want to visit our 108 temples in Daxue Mountain, and learn the Buddhism of each temple one by one.  Dharma."

    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness." Wuchen said slowly: "Fakong, you are worthy of great wisdom. For our Daxueshan disciples, Buddhism is the foundation.  , but the Dharma is mysterious, not inferior to other monasteries.¡±

    Far empty pointThis foot is like a moat.  " Wuchen said with emotion.

    He led Fakong into the main room.

    Fakong never mentioned anything about Shenjing, but only talked about Buddhism.

    ?They have studied Buddhism all their lives, originally thinking that Fakong's supernatural powers are beyond the sky, but Buddhism cannot be too profound.

    Ke Fakong showed amazing wisdom of Buddhism, and every sentence was like a pearl of heart, reaching the depths of their hearts, which touched them deeply.

    The more they talked, the more speculative they became. By the time Fakong offered to leave, two hours had passed, and they felt that it would only take a while.

    Fakong didn't stay long, and then went to the next Utan Temple.

    But for Youtan Temple, he didn't treat him so kindly. He only talked about Buddhism and didn't help.

    ? While he was asking for Buddhist teachings, he used his mind-opening ability to look directly at the abbot of Utan Temple, Monk Tanyun.

    He found that Monk Tanyun had no hostility towards him, but was dissatisfied with the current situation of Daxueshan Sect.

    The strong get stronger and the weak get weaker.

    The disciples in their temple are not qualified enough to obtain the essence of the temple's mind. If this continues, Utan Temple may not be far from closing.

    So I can't wait to change the status quo.

    After Fakong showed his astonishing Dharma, Youtan Temple became more and more desperate, and found that the gap was too big.

    Fakong is like this, he is already a first-class at a young age, and he has supernatural powers, mantras, and profound Dharma.

    When will Youtan Temple produce such a disciple?

    Fakong then went to Xiaoning Temple

    It was already evening when I finally returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    As the sun sets, the tired birds return to the forest.

    As soon as Fakong sat down, Lin Feiyang appeared.

    "Abbot, there are twelve more masters from the Tianhai Sword Sect, including four grand masters and two tracking masters."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Lin Feiyang sneered: "They are going to send someone to challenge the abbot with your sword skills at dinner tomorrow morning."

    "Challenge me?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said: "Among the twelve masters, there is a swordsman who is said to be a master of swordsmanship, and he will definitely be able to overwhelm you, abbot. I will seriously setback your prestige."

    "Sword skills are divine" Fakong smiled.

    He is eager to try, and really wants to meet this master of swordsmanship.

 Chapter 481 Cutting Love (Third Watch)

    Fakong said: "The name of this top swordsman?"

    "Fu Qinghe."

    "Fu Qinghe" Fakong thought for a while and frowned.

    Lin Feiyang said: "The abbot has never heard of it, has he?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang said: "This Fu Qinghe is said to have never left a name, because there is never a living person under the sword, and the sword will die."

    "It's so ruthless."

    "Prove the way by killing." Lin Feiyang curled his lips and said, "It seems to belong to the line of Zhanqingjian."

    "Zhanqing Sword" Fakong nodded: "No wonder, it is rare that the heirs of this lineage still exist."

    "Is the Love Slashing Sword very powerful?" Lin Feiyang asked.

    He really hadn't heard of this.

    Fakong said: "Zhanqing Sword is a branch of the Tianhai Sword Sect. It is said that the sword technique is very ordinary, and it is all assisted by the mind technique.  Usually."

    "Sword intent" Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    He has always felt that sword intent is a very mysterious thing, as long as it is fast enough, it doesn't matter whether it is sword intent or not.

    Fakong smiled.

    People who haven't touched the essence of swordsmanship really have a hard time understanding the existence of sword intent, which is a mysterious and mysterious power.

    In fact, it is the combination of spirit and swordsmanship, which produces a new strange power, which has a hint of air.

    Spiritual energy is the condensed energy in the state of embracing qi, which is a level higher than that of the great master. It can suppress the great master, and its formidable power can be imagined.

    However, since he has completed the state of holding Qi, he is only one chance away from entering the state of Liangyi, so he is not afraid of sword intent.

    "Abbot, is it possible that the lineage of the Zhanqing Sword is about to be lost?"

    "Almost." Fakong said: "I heard that there are fewer and fewer descendants of this lineage. In recent years, I haven't heard of anyone entering this lineage again. I thought it would be extinct, but I didn't expect another successor."

    "The Sword of Love is very powerful?" Lin Feiyang frowned and said, "Is there a threat to the abbot? No one in his subordinates has ever survived."

    Fakong said: "There is a threat, but how big it is, you have to fight to know."

    "How about asking Young Master Li to help him deal with him?" Lin Feiyang hesitated, and said cautiously: "Young Master Li's swordsmanship is powerful."

    Fakong laughed.

    It seems that Lin Feiyang thought that his swordsmanship was not as good as Li Ying's.

    "Otherwise, I'll kill him?" Lin Feiyang said.

    Fakong said: "You have to be careful, although the Yuyingzhenjing is wonderful, it is not invincible."

    Apart from himself, Qin Tianjian should be able to see Lin Feiyang's shadow form with his wonderful eyes.

    "I'll run if I feel bad." Lin Feiyang said.

    Even if someone can see through him, he still has the technique of shadow escape. Except for the abbot's supernatural powers, no one in the world can match his speed.

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang has acquired his own essence in his actions now, he is careful enough, and a reminder is enough.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, he looked at Lin Feiyang once, and waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang was determined.

    The abbot has to look at himself once a day, and it has become a habit. It is uncomfortable, but it makes him feel at ease.

    Lin Feiyang left and prepared dinner.

    Just at this time, Zhu Ni arrived.

    She came to Fakong, paid a tithe, and then ran away from Fakong's half-smiling eyes to find Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang has been staying in Tianhai Bieyuan for the past two days and has no time to look for her.

    After holding back for two days, she couldn't help it, and ran over to find Lin Feiyang.

    Fakong sat back at the stone table, his eyes suddenly turned golden, he looked towards Tianhai Bieyuan, and saw everything in Tianhai Bieyuan.

    His gaze finally landed on one of the courtyards of Tianhai Bieyuan.

    The courtyard is elegantly and pleasantly arranged, obviously by a woman's handwriting.

    A rich and handsome young man was standing quietly in the middle of the yard, holding a formula in his left hand and a sword in his right, posing in a strange pose, motionless like a statue.

    Fakong's eyes stayed on him, and he saw the light gradually rising on his sword.

    If you look at it with the naked eye, you can't see the abnormality of his sword body.

    Under Fakong's golden eyes, he could see clearly.

    A thin layer of white light is slowly covering the long sword, like a film, slowly converging into the sword body.

    After a while, another thin layer of white light emerged and gradually sank into the swordCome on, let him come and go.  "Fu Qinghe smiled proudly.

    "That's good." Bai Muyu said slowly: "This Lin Feiyang must be killed, and he must not keep it. There will be endless troubles."

    "I only kill Fakong, not Lin Feiyang." Fu Qinghe said lightly: "If you say kill one, kill one."

    "Then take good care of your sword, I'm going." Bai Muyu suppressed the surging anger, and stood up with a smile.

    At this time, Fu Qinghe had already wiped out all the food.

    It's just a few words.

    Fu Qinghe put the bowls and chopsticks into the box, handed them to Bai Muyu with both hands, and sent Bai Muyu to the gate of the courtyard.

    Before parting, Fu Qinghe suddenly said: "Uncle Bai, it is said that Shenjing has divine water, please give me a bottle of divine water every day."

    "Shenshui" Bai Muyu frowned.

    Fu Qinghe said: "Why, can't you buy Shenshui?"

    "Yes." Bai Muyu nodded slowly: "I will deliver it every day when I buy it."

    "Thank you, Master Bai." Fu Qinghe said: "It's easy to kill Monk Fakong. Uncle Bai is waiting for good news."

    "Okay." Bai Muyu nodded with a smile, and waved Fu Qinghe to go back.

    After turning around, his face darkened "shua", his eyes were burning like torches.

    This damned Fu Qinghe still wants Shenshui.

    One hundred taels of silver still has a price but no market. If you want to grab it, you need enough financial resources. If you really want to get it, you need to spend at least two hundred taels.

    Seven days is 1400 taels of silver!

    This damn guy has such a big appetite!

    Fu Qinghe returned to the courtyard and continued to assume the previous posture, holding the sword formula with his left hand and holding the sword with his right hand, and remained motionless in that strange posture.

    The golden color of Fakong's eyes became more intense, and they all turned golden. The golden light was shining, making the whole yard golden.

    Zhu Ni, who was talking to Lin Feiyang in the kitchen, sensed something was wrong, looked through the kitchen window, and lowered her voice.

    However, Lin Feiyang put his finger on his lips, signaling her not to ask more questions.

    Zhu Ni nodded knowingly and didn't ask any more questions. She changed the topic and talked about the latest news, the news received by Shenwu Mansion.

    Shenwu Mansion has received the news that Tianhaijian sent more experts to Shenjing, and immediately acted. Thirty Shenwu Mansion masters have been mobilized and are coming.

 Text Chapter 482 Details (Fourth)

    "Thirty masters from Shenwu Mansion" Lin Feiyang was wearing an apron, and while cooking quickly, he said, "I don't think 30 masters from Shenwu Mansion are enough.  Experts are not good at it."

    "Brother Lin, the masters of the Shenwu Mansion who came this time are not ordinary masters." Zhu Ni chuckled: "They are all top-notch, and there are four great masters among them, which are enough to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "You Shenwu Mansion think the Tianhai Sword Sect will mess up?"

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect will not add experts to Shenjing for no reason." Zhu Ni said softly, "Besides, the Tianhai Sword Sect acts domineeringly, with few scruples, and it is very likely to act recklessly."

    "Do they really have the guts to mess around in Shenjing?"

    "According to the colleagues of the Shenwu Mansion, the Tianhai Sword Sect has become more and more courageous and has been raised gradually."

    "They are preparing to deal with the abbot."

    "Sky Sea Sword Sect?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang snorted and said, "It's extremely arrogant to use the holding as a stepping stone!"

    His eyes shot out a cold light, and then retracted.

    I don't want to show my fierce side in front of Zhu Ni, but want to be more gentle.

    Zhu Ni was also wearing an apron, looking very delicate, and said softly: "I know they are brave, but I never thought that they would be so brave that they would deal with the master?"

    "I don't know how to die!" Lin Feiyang sneered, and then became gentle again: "Sister, don't worry, they won't succeed."

    Zhu Ni raised her thin eyebrows: "If they want to deal with the master, do they have to deal with Brother Lin as well?"

    "Um."

    "I'll go back first." Zhu Ni put down the cabbage she was washing, and began to take off her apron.

    "Sister, do you want to?"

    "I'll go back and look at the details of these people, and find out their details." Zhu Ni frowned and said, "I can't be ignorant of the details."

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "No need, these mobs are vulnerable!"

    "Brother Lin!" Zhu Ni frowned and stared at him dissatisfied.

    Lin Feiyang trembled, and hurriedly said: "What's wrong?"

    "You can't be so careless!" Zhu Ni said: "Since they dare to send these people, they must be sure. How can these people be idiots? And the disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect are very powerful."

    "How powerful is it?"

    "They are all honed from life and death. They have been traveling in the sea all year round. I don't know how many fights they have gone through. Do you think there are no people on the sea? Every island has people and sects. Every time the boat goes is a journey of fighting!  "

    "The schools on those islands are average, right?"

    "Life and death are constantly tempered, and there are not many geniuses among them, and their strength is amazing." Zhu Ni shook her head: "There are many masters like me!"

    "So" Lin Feiyang frowned.

    He found that he really underestimated the Tianhai Sword Sect, and felt that they were vulnerable, especially under his own assassination.

    "I'll come whenever I go." Zhu Ni said, "Don't be careless, and don't approach them casually."

    "All right, let's go." Lin Feiyang no longer insisted.

    Zhu Ni slipped the apron down and fluttered away.

    She came out of the kitchen, even though Fakong was staring at a certain place with golden eyes, as if she didn't pay attention to it, she still paid her tithe and floated out lightly and soundlessly.

    Fakong's eyes were shining with golden light, staring at Tianhai Bieyuan.

    He has the ability to distract and multi-purpose, knowing the conversation between Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang, and Zhu Ni's actions, he nodded secretly.

    Zhu Ni is indeed a good woman, and she can be considered a good match.

    It was not wrong for Lin Feiyang to fall into her hands this time, and he was lucky enough.

    A person like Lin Feiyang with low emotional intelligence, who has always been indifferent to women, really meets a woman he likes, like an old house on fire, extraordinarily prosperous, and like moths to a flame, unable to control himself.

    Fakong sometimes looks secretly worried.

    Lin Feiyang has reached such a point, his cultivation base is extremely high, and he is no longer afraid of someone hurting his body, but he is easily sad.

    Zhu Ni is the easiest to hurt him.

    It looks good now.

    Zhu Ni is also deeply rooted in love, and she puts all her heart on him without reservation.

    However, I am afraid that they will fall out with Shenwu Mansion in the future, and the two of them will suffer. I really don't know what will happen.

    He quickly put aside the thought and continued to stare over there.

    Under his golden eyes, he saw Fu Qinghe's mentality.Shan Zong?  "

    Chu Ling said: "If they really have this intention, why don't they wait for all the masters to come together before doing it?"

    "It's not that they don't want to wait for all the masters to come together, but the abbot discovered their plot early, so he took the first step." Lin Feiyang proudly.

    They certainly didn't expect the abbot to be so shrewd that he saw their target ahead of time, and he took the initiative to teach them a lesson, catching them off guard.

    Chu Ling tilted his head to look at Fakong.

    She couldn't see that Fakong was easy to bully.

    No matter how you look at it, it is unfathomable. Why did the Tianhai Sword Sect regard him as a soft man?

    What a bad look!

    Fakong said: "Miss Zhu, besides Fu Qinghe, what else is worth noting?"

    "There are also Ding brothers." Zhu Ni said softly: "The two of them are good at tracking, and have extremely extraordinary tracking ability."

    "How extraordinary?" Lin Feiyang asked unconvinced.

    Zhu Ni said: "They can track murderers hundreds of miles away at sea. It is said that their senses are strange. What they smell is not only a taste, but also a mysterious aura, and they are not bound by distance."

    "Oh¡ª?" Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Lin Feiyang smiled¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Bai Muyu was sitting in a small pavilion.

    There were two young men standing in front of them. Their appearance was almost the same. They both had big eyes, big noses, and small mouths. They looked a little weird.

    "Can't catch up?" Bai Muyu's face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "The breath he left on us can't catch up?"

    "It's true that I can't catch up." A young man shook his head helplessly and said, "It seems that there is an invisible force blocking it."

    Another young man said: "This is an encounter with an expert. He is good at hiding and has no breath. There is really nothing we can do."

    "Okay." Bai Muyu nodded sullenly: "Go ahead and try again, I don't believe it will be perfect."

    "Yes." The two clasped their fists in a salute, almost in unison, and stepped out of the kiosk.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 482 Challenge (one more)

    Bai Muyu watched them leave the yard, stood up abruptly, and swept his arms away.

    The teacups and teapots on the table flew out of the kiosk, fell into pieces on the green bricks of the yard, and scattered in all directions.

    A few fragments happened to fall at the feet of Ning Haiping who was stepping into the courtyard.

    Ning Haiping looked down at the debris at his feet, then looked up at him.

    Bai Muyu regained his composure, stood up and cupped his fists: "Uncle Ning."

    Ning Haiping shook his head: "You can't hold your breath anymore?"

    "I really can't hold back my anger." Bai Muyu smiled wryly, shook her head and said, "Uncle Jing can't find out, and neither can these two brats. Could it be that this assassin is really able to escape the sky and the earth, and can't be found? That's how I am."  Was it abolished for nothing?"

    Having been plotted against and still unable to find anyone, he was so overwhelmed that he wanted to go crazy.

    "Actually, didn't you guess it?" Ning Haiping said.

    Bai Muyu said: "But this is just a guess after all, and I can't be very sure. What if I really want to make a mistake."

    Ning Haiping shook his head, and said slowly: "The matter has come to this point, and I don't care whether I wronged him or not."

    Bai Muyu cheered up, and hurriedly said: "Have you decided? Are you really going to attack Fakong?"

    Ning Haiping nodded slowly.

    Bai Muyu hesitated: "Butwhy don't you use Can Tiandao? They are demon sects, they are used to establish their prestige, right?"

    Ning Haiping glanced at him.

    Bai Muyu hurriedly said: "Uncle, I definitely didn't say that on purpose because I have a grudge against Li Ying, but I just think that the monk Fakong is praying for rain, snow and blessings, if he really wants to have something good or bad,  I'm afraid everyone in Shenjing will spurn us."

    "So what?" Ning Haiping smiled lightly: "This way our reputation will be even better, and everyone will remember In this world, the strong are respected. No matter how bad our reputation is, as long as they want to practice, they will immediately let us know."  They will think of us, as long as they think of who is stronger, they will immediately think of us, which is enough, anyway, our roots are not in Shenjing."

    "Yes." Bai Muyu nodded.

    "Cough cough." With a light cough, a middle-aged man walked into the courtyard, but it was Zhou Mingming, the great master of the town courtyard.

    "Uncle Zhou." Bai Muyu stood up and clasped her fists.

    Ning Haiping said: "Junior Brother Zhou, why are you coughing, just say what you have to say."

    "Senior brother, I just remembered that Fakong still has the title of Master of the Law." Zhou Mingming stepped into the courtyard and flicked his sleeves.

    The debris on the ground flew into the corner, and he came to sit in the kiosk.

    "The honorary title is just a false job, not enough to rely on."

    "But if you really want to kill him, it will be a big trouble."

    Ning Haiping shook his head: "Do you think he is so easy to die? His level of King Kong Immortality is definitely not low, and Fu Qinghe's sword can't kill him."

    Zhou Mingming said: "I think it's a bit risky to let Fu Qinghe take action, and we should change."

    "Who do you want to change?" Ning Haiping snorted, "Who is sure that he can beat him? Who would have thought that his majestic monk of the King Kong Temple is the most powerful swordsman!"

    Back then, when the two Tianhai Sword Sect disciples saw Fa Kong and Li Ying turning their heads and using their swords, when they went back to report, they attached great importance to it.

    These two masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect are so gifted that they almost never forget their photographs, especially their swordsmanship.

    One of them pretended to be Fakong, and the other pretended to be Li Ying. They barely reproduced their moves, which surprised everyone.

    They were not surprised by Li Ying's superb swordsmanship, because Li Ying was already famous and killed many great masters, which was a solid record.

    What surprised them was Fakong's swordsmanship.

    They studied Fakong's swordsmanship repeatedly, and finally judged that only Fu Qinghe could beat him steadily, and no one else dared to say that he could win steadily.

    If you can't win, it's really a joke.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect can't stand such a joke now.

    "I hope you don't kill him."

    "It's useless to tell Fu Qinghe this. He only kills with his sword, and he doesn't show mercy."

    "The King Kong is not bad magic is still very powerful, especially he is a great master."

    "Then do it!"

    Seeing this, Fakong shook his head.

    After all, I still have to take this step, and I still have to do it myself.

    It's really arrogant enough that the honorary title of the master of the law can't stop them. I'm afraid there are not many princes and nobles in Shenjing who dare to be so unscrupulous.

    "Master, what's the matter?" Seeing him shaking his head, Xu Qingluo hurriedly asked.

    Everyone looked over.

    &nbsp?? Slowly said: "Speak to Master Fakong, our Tianhai Sword Sect would like to ask Master about his swordsmanship."

    Go directly to the door to challenge, dignified and upright, without losing the prestige of their Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It is also under the watchful eyes of all, witnesses of all.

    Yuan Sheng glanced at the ten of them coldly, and said lightly, "Wait a minute."

    In Fakong's courtyard, people gathered, not only Chu Ling arrived early, but Zhu Ni also arrived.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Abbot, do you want me to take the lead and frustrate their prestige first?"

    "No need." Fakong shook his head.

    He stepped forward and walked out, and everyone followed.

    By the time a group of people came to the gate, the news had already spread, and people with a radius of hundreds of meters knew it.

    As a result, a large number of spectators emerged at the gate of the outer courtyard, increasing rapidly and becoming more and more dense.

    After Fakong and his party appeared, Ning Haiping took a step forward and said cohesively: "Master Fakong, there is a disturbance, I belong to the Tianhai Sword Sect Ning Haiping."

    Fakongheshi: "Master Ning came to the door early in the morning, what do you want?"

    Ning Haiping smiled and said: "I heard that Master Fakong has excellent swordsmanship. The disciples of our Tianhai Sword Sect are all sword addicts. We are delighted to hear that, so we have the audacity to ask for advice."

    Fakong smiled and said: "I only know a little bit about swordsmanship, and Buddhism and mantras are my fundamental practice."

    People around whispered.

    "This Tianhai Sword Sect, they are proficient in swordsmanship, so they challenge Master Fakong's swordsmanship, and use their own strengths to match Master Fakong's weaknesses. Those who have the courage to compare with Buddhafa."

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect should have a good relationship with the Daxueshan Sect, right? What is this for?"

    "Could it be that the two of them are at odds?"

    "never heard of that."

    "This is to step on Master Fakong and become famous."

    "It's a bit too much."

    "Master Fakong can ignore it."

    "That's right, it's okay to compare, but it's okay to compare Buddha Dharma, Buddha mantra, and swordsmanship!"

    Ning Haiping smiled: "Master is too modest. Two days ago, the master stabbed Li Ying, the young master of the Heavenly Dao, but he showed an outstanding swordsmanship."

    "Young Master Li was hurt just now, and the noble faction came to the door," Fakong said with a smile: "Outsiders thought that the noble faction was complaining for Young Master Li."

    This is a pre-emptive strike, lest the Tianhai Sword Sect still make a fuss about their relationship with Li Ying and block their mouths.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 483 Attendant (2 more)

    "Hahahaha" Ning Haiping laughed out loud.

    Behind him, Bai Muyu and others glared at Fakong, thinking that Fakong's words were too vicious, and he had lost the kindness of his family.

    Ning Haiping laughed and shook his head: "Master can really joke. There is no need to talk about the relationship between our Tianhai Sword Sect and the Demon Sect."

    Fakong smiled: "Are you really here just for swordsmanship?"

    Ning Haiping said in a deep voice: "That's right, what purpose does Master think we have?"

    "Isn't it for personal hatred?" Fakong looked at Bai Muyu and said with a smile: "This benefactor has resentment in his heart and hates it to the sky, but what is it for?"

    Bai Muyu's face changed slightly.

    He really couldn't control his anger.

    Not only because of his own martial arts being abolished, but also because of his nephew Bai Jingqian, who had a bright future and could have become the suzerain of the Spring Water Sword Sect, but has taken a turn for the worse, because of this monk Fakong!

    The hatred in his heart was like a torrential river, endless, and he wished he could stab Fakong to death with a single sword.

    Fakong laughed and said: "This benefactor, where did I offend you? Please also expressly say that the public revenge will damage the relationship between our two sects."

    Bai Muyu suppressed his anger, his face was indifferent, and he said slowly: "There is no personal enmity, Master misunderstood."

    Fakong smiled: "It's better to get rid of enemies than to tie them up. The benefactor should relax his mind."

    "Yes." Bai Muyu resisted the aggrieved, and paid a tithe.

    Fakong looked at Ning Haiping: "Ning Shi will mainly learn some sword techniques with the poor monk?"

    "The master is a young man, so he still needs to compete with young people." Ning Haiping beckoned: "Qinghe."

    Fu Qinghe took two steps forward, cupped his fists and said, "Fu Qinghe, I have met Master Fakong, please enlighten me."

    Fakong laughed and said: "The poor monk's swordsmanship is indeed mediocre, it is not comparable to the swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect, so it's better not to make a fool of yourself."

    Fu Qinghe said lightly: "Master, are you afraid?"

    Fa Kong said: "I'm really afraid, if I really win against Fu Shizhu, wouldn't it hurt your sect's face? I, who is good at Buddhism but not good at swordsmanship, can beat the swordsmanship of Tianhai Sword Sect.  "

    He smiled and shook his head.

    He sensed Fu Qinghe's killing intent.

    This Fu Qinghe really wanted to kill himself, and he would never hold back.

    Fu Qinghe said coldly: "There will be no such thing."

    Ning Haiping frowned, he felt that Fakong was not as kind and gentle as everyone said.

    On the contrary, he was full of bad water and pushed forward step by step.

    These words made Fakong speak as if Fu Qinghe's victory was a matter of course, and his defeat would be a disgrace to the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "As a monk, the poor monk really doesn't like to fight for strength, let's forget it."

    "Master seems to be really scared!" Fu Qinghe looked impatient.

    He didn't expect Fakong to be so jittery, jumping sideways repeatedly.

    "This example cannot be opened," Fakong said with a smile: "I accept the challenge for no reason. Can everyone come to challenge? Then where do I have the time to practice Dharma and mantras?"

    "What exactly is the master trying to say?"

    Fakong said: "If you lose, you can be my attendant."

    "Impossible!" Ning Haiping shouted in a deep voice.

    Bai Muyu's eyes widened, she didn't expect Fakong to be so shameless.

    Such words can be said!

    Fakong said with a smile: "There is no reason for the door-to-door challenge, and there is no personal hatred. If I don't refuse the visitor, wouldn't I be overwhelmed all day long? Anyone who wants to come to the door to challenge, you have to agree to one condition, and forget it if you don't agree."  .¡±

    "Your conditions are too harsh." Ning Haiping said in a deep voice.

    Fakong looked at Fu Qinghe and said with a smile, "Donor Ning thinks that Donor Fu is not my opponent? Donor Fu is afraid?"

    "If I lose, I can be your attendant, but I will challenge you once a year. If I win, I will no longer be your attendant." Fu Qinghe said coldly, his eyes flickering.

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Yes."

    He looked at Ning Haiping, then at the others, and said with a smile: "Can your Tianhai Sword Sect agree to this condition?"

    "They don't need to agree, I just agree!" Fu Qinghe said coldly: "I can be my own master."

    Ning Haiping's face was gloomy, and his mouth was astringent.

    I didn't expect Fakong to be so treacherous.

    This really pushed Fu Qinghe into a corner, if he didn't agree, Fakong couldn't compare, agreed, in case

    No chance!

    &??.  "Ning Haiping gritted his teeth: "But Master, don't you think it's too vicious?  "

    "Vicious?" Fakong was surprised: "How do you say that? It only broke his sword, but didn't hurt his life. Why is he so vicious?"

    "You" Ning Haiping hesitated.

    He couldn't tell the fatal weakness of the Duanqingjian lineage of the Tianhai Sword Sect. The sword is in the sword and the sword is dead.  It was caused by the heart of the Sword of Severance.

    The mind backfired, which led to the madness and death.

    Now Fu Qinghe is only in the first stage, and within an hour after that, he will suffer the backlash of the heart-breaking sword and gradually lose his vitality.

    This is a very painful process, no panacea can save it, and death is certain.

    Fakong said: "He was injured, should he go back with you first, or should he return to me directly and be regarded as my attendant?"

    Ning Haiping pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "My Tianhai Sword Sect has always acted in an upright manner. If you lose, you lose. Fu Qinghe is now your servant, Master If Master is jealous and kills him, I Tianhai  The Sword Sect has nothing to say!"

    There is no doubt that Fu Qinghe will die, so make the most of his value. Die in Tianhai Bieyuan is not as good as dying in King Kong Temple Bieyuan, and it will also damage Fakong's reputation.

    Fakong nodded lightly and glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang stepped forward to take Fu Qinghe, smiled at Bai Muyu, and patted him on the back: "Take care."

    Bai Muyu was startled, and his face changed drastically.

    Lin Feiyang had already taken over Fu Qinghe and came to Fakong's side: "Abbot, he is dying soon."

    "Let's go back and feed the divine water." Fakong said.

    He even smiled at Ning Haiping: "Master Ning, what advice do you have?"

    "Master's skill, I admire it!" Ning Haiping gritted his teeth and said slowly.

    "We are comparing swordsmanship." Fa Kong laughed: "There are many kinds of swordsmanship, so we can't just focus on the subtlety, right?"

    Ning Haiping took a deep look at him and saluted him: "Farewell!"

    He turned and left.

    Bai Muyu stared at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang supported Fu Qinghe and looked at him with a smile.

    "Uncle Bai" Zhou Wenjing said softly.

    Bai Muyu took a deep breath, turned and left.

 Text Chapter 484: Intention (third shift)

    Zhou Wenjing followed Bai Muyu, and when he was more than two hundred meters away, he turned a corner and turned into Xuanwu Avenue, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Bai, what's wrong?"

    "It's him." Bai Muyu's voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, the muscles on his face were twisted, and his eyes were like fire.

    I will never make a mistake, it must be him!

    Especially the one shot just now, and the playful tone, all revealed his identity, and it was he who made a sneak attack and abolished his martial arts that night!

    "The person we are following?" Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice, "Is it Lin Feiyang?"

    "It's him!" Bai Muyu's face was livid, and her body trembled slightly.

    He was trembling with anger, wishing to cut Lin Feiyang into pieces.

    He originally guessed that it was Lin Feiyang, but he couldn't be sure, but regardless of whether it was Lin Feiyang or not, he regarded it as Lin Feiyang.

    When he finally confirmed this guess, his anger was unstoppable like a volcanic eruption.

    The key to anger is that Lin Feiyang deliberately revealed his identity just now, joking, provoking, and contemptuously, which made him mad with anger, and his hatred burned like a flame.

    Zhou Wenjing raised his voice and said: "The person who attacked was Lin Feiyang?!"

    Everyone looked over.

    They were depressed.

    Originally, the situation where he was full of ambitions and wanted to be elated, and suppressed Fakong to show off the prestige of the Tianhai Sword School, suddenly turned into a situation of losing troops and defeating generals, disheartened.

    Never thought I would lose.

    The expectations were too high, which made them unable to accept this fact, and all of them were angry and aggrieved, full of anger.

    When I was depressed and aggrieved, I felt even more upset when I heard Zhou Wenjing speak so loudly, so they raised their heads and glared at Zhou Wenjing angrily.

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "Master Ning, Master Bai can be sure that the guy who sneaked up is Lin Feiyang!"

    "So what?" Ning Haiping said flatly: "So what if I'm sure!"

    "Revenge!" Zhou Wenjing said: "They actually attacked us first and abolished our martial arts first. This is a provocation to our Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Ning Haiping said: "Lin Feiyang will say that we are framing, trying to inflict crimes, and wanting to avenge defeat."

    "But" Zhou Wenjing was still not convinced.

    Ning Haiping said slowly: "Fakong's strength needs to be clarified again, this time I made the mistake of underestimating the enemy, it is my fault!"

    "Senior Brother Fu" Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    Ning Haiping gave him a cold look.

    This Zhou Wenjing is really not smart enough. At this time, he has to mention Fu Qinghe, which pot is not open and which pot to mention!

    Zhou Wenjing said softly: "Is there no doubt that Senior Brother Fu will die?"

    "What do you think?" Ning Haiping snorted coldly: "He was killed by Fakong, this revenge must be avenged!"

    "Yes, revenge!"

    "Revenge!"

    Everyone's suppressed emotions suddenly became agitated.

    "Revenge¡ªrevenge!" Bai Muyu gritted his teeth, and said slowly: "Uncle Ning, revenge starts with killing Lin Feiyang! If this person is not eliminated, it will be a serious disaster!"

    " Although Junior Brother Bai's remark is suspected of public revenge, it is indeed true. Lin Feiyang is indeed a troublesome shadow assassin, and his reputation is well-deserved!"

    "Well, let's kill him first, not only to avenge nephew Fu, but also to teach Fakong a lesson!" Ning Haiping said slowly.

    Lin Feiyang stood under the wall of a restaurant, looked at them, listened to their words, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold pen, and then disappeared in a flash.

    He soon appeared in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Beside the release pool, Fu Qinghe was standing blankly, looking at the turtle in the water, motionless.

    He seems to be in sync with the movements of the turtle in the water. When the turtle moves, he moves, and when the turtle does not move, he does not move.

    And the tortoise doesn't move most of the time.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash, saw him like this, and came up to him: "Hey, old Fu, what are you thinking about!"

    Fu Qinghe remained motionless without saying a word.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Sentiment? Lost? Pain? Melancholy? Are you not used to being expelled from the Tianhai Sword Sect and becoming a lonely ghost?"

    Fu Qinghe remained silent and motionless.

    Lin Feiyang said: "From today onwards, you will be a member of King Kong Temple, not a lonely ghost, even if you die, the abbot will help you collect your soul, don't worry, you will be on duty with peace of mind, and you will be at your disposal.  "

    Fu Qinghe remained motionless.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head at him, came to the inner courtyard, and smiled at Fakong who was watching with a clean bottle: "Abbot, the gangAnd the ears were also pricked up, to see if Lin Feiyang came back and said something.

    It's just that Fakong's courtyard has been specially arranged, and the words in Fakong's courtyard cannot be heard clearly in the tower garden.

    When she saw Lin Feiyang appearing, she was happy in her heart, but her face did not change color. Instead, she pretended not to see him, and pretended not to keep paying attention to the door to see if he appeared.

    Fakong coughed lightly and beckoned.

    Zhu Ni still pretended not to see it.

    Xu Qingluo, who was fighting with Chu Ling, giggled and said, "Sister Zhu, hurry up!"

    Everyone looked at her.

    Zhu Ni blushed immediately, and hurried to Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang grinned and said, "Go, I have something to tell you."

    He turned and left.

    Zhu Ni hesitated.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Zhu, hurry up and follow, we won't eavesdrop, just speak boldly."

    Zhu Ni turned her head and stared at Xu Qingluo, blushing even more.

    Xu Qingluo laughed even more happily.

    Zhu Ni blushed and followed Lin Feiyang to the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion.

    "Sister, I know you are worried about my safety." Lin Feiyang cut to the point and said with a smile, "Actually, you worry too much."

    Zhu Ni frowned and looked at him.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Don't you know that the abbot has clairvoyance?"

    "Is Celestial Eye really that accurate?"

    "It's definitely accurate." Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "I have to watch it once or twice a day, and I can know in time if there are any changes. If I am in danger, how can the abbot not tell me?"

    "All right." Zhu Ni thought for a while, and felt that Fakong's actions were reliable and reassuring.

    Lin Feiyang said: "The abbot is very powerful. Since I capsized in the gutter and lost my life, the abbot has a way to save me."

    "Brother Lin" Zhu Ni said anxiously.

    "Of course, such a thing is impossible." Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "I just said that if there is any danger, the abbot will notify me in advance, and then find a way to reverse it, avoid evil and seek good fortune, don't worry."

    Zhu Ni breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave him a blank look.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Actually, I am more worried about you. Otherwise, you should find a way to get out of Shenwu Mansion."

    "Impossible." Zhu Ni shook her head lightly.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 485 Capture (fourth update)

    Lin Feiyang said: "Can't your Shenwu Mansion leave?"

    "Impossible." Zhu Ni said with a smile: "Just like the sect, can it be possible to leave the sect?"

    "But you are not like the army?"

    "It's like an army, and it's also like a sect." Zhu Ni shook her head: "It's a combination of the strengths of both sides, and you can't quit."

    "That's a little troublesome." Lin Feiyang scratched his head.

    If there is an order from the Shenwu Mansion to send her to die, what should I do?

    Then just steal her out halfway.

    Thinking of this, he smiled again.

    Seeing him laughing weirdly, Zhu Ni stared at him.

    Lin Feiyang quickly restrained his smile, and said seriously: "Forget it, if you don't retreat, then you don't retreat By the way, your Shenwu House doesn't care, they Tianhai Sword Sect wants revenge and kills me."

    "Kill you?" Zhu Nixiu's face changed slightly.

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said bitterly: "If they want revenge, they have to kill me as an attendant first, and teach the abbot a lesson."

    Zhu Nixiu's face became gloomy, she frowned and said, "They really dare to kill youI'll go and tell Sima."

    "By the way, it seems that the abbot is also the Sima of Shenwu Mansion." Lin Feiyang said suddenly: "It is the seat given by Prince Xin."

    Zhu Ni was startled, then overjoyed: "The master is also Sima?"

    "Don't you know?"

    "I really don't know," Zhu Ni shook her head and said happily, "If the master is also Sima, then he can command the masters of our Shenwu Mansion."

    "Hmm" Lin Feiyang turned his head and found that he had no idea, nothing more than directly asking the masters of Shenwu Mansion to protect the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    That's a little too cowardly.

    Could it be that the masters of Shenwufu have been protecting it?  That would be too out of the ordinary and not sustainable.

    And there is only a thousand days to catch a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent a thief?

    "Brother Lin, we don't need to think too much, let's leave it to the master, and let the master figure out a way."

    "All right." Lin Feiyang nodded.

    Zhu Ni looked at him again, her bright eyes burning.

    Lin Feiyang was a little embarrassed by her look, he laughed and said, "What are you doing looking at me like that?"

    "Brother Lin, you have to be careful." Zhu Ni said softly: "If something goes wrong, run away immediately, don't be brave."

    "Understood." Lin Feiyang signaled that she didn't have to worry: "The abbot has told her many times that if she can't be beaten, she will run away without hesitation."

    Zhu Nizhuo looked at him: "Don't think about face, think about other things."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang agreed with a smile.

    The two came to Fakong.

    Zhu Ni asked Fakong if he was Sima, and after getting an affirmative answer, he said that as a Sima, he could mobilize the masters of Shenwufu.

    Fakong nodded and nodded slightly: "Okay, I understand, thank you Miss Zhu."

    Zhu Ni hurriedly shook her head.

    She said goodbye and left, and Fakong asked Lin Feiyang to take her back to avoid any accidents.

    Lin Feiyang readily agreed.

    Even if Fakong didn't say it, he still meant it.

    Zhu Ni went to the pagoda garden to bid farewell to everyone, Xu Qingluo asked with a smile, "Uncle Lin will send Sister Zhu back", which made her blush again, and left in a hurry.

    The two came to the front yard and saw that Fu Qinghe was still staring at the tortoise in the release pond, motionless, as if fascinated.

    "This old man is really stupid." Lin Feiyang shook his head helplessly: "It has been like this since he was rescued."

    Zhu Ni glanced at Fu Qinghe, and said softly: "He is also a poor person."

    She felt a little sympathetic to Fu Qinghe.

    Just like that, he was abandoned by the Tianhai Sword Sect who had been supporting him all the time, without hesitation, cold and indifferent, which made people feel chilling.

    Even though she hadn't experienced it, she could vaguely think of Fu Qinghe's sadness and coldness, and felt that he was very pitiful.

    A piece of loyalty has nowhere to rest, and he wanted to give it to the Tianhai Sword Sect, but the Tianhai Sword Sect abandoned him.

    Fakong is an enemy again.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "What are you pitiful for? He doesn't pity others at all when he kills people. Let's go."

    "Brother Lin still has to be careful with him, don't confront him, his swordsmanship is amazing."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang agreed¡ª¡ª

    The night is hazy, and a bright moon hangs high.

    &nbsp;Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared outside Fakong's room door, and said softly: "Abbot, a mouse has come in."

    "Well," Fakong nodded: "You take my token and go to Shenwu Mansion to summon them."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said excitedly.

    "Catch the mouse first."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang agreed, and appeared behind the two men in black in a flash, and clapped each of them.

    The two men in black suddenly froze and could not move.

    Just as they climbed over the wall and landed next to the release pool, their acupoints were sealed like statues, and they didn't even realize what happened.

    After their acupuncture points were sealed, they felt strange.

    I didn't feel anyone approaching at all, so I sealed the acupoints inexplicably. It is reasonable to say that no matter how dull my feeling is, I will feel it when I come to my head.

    But I didn't feel it at all, as if it wasn't done by someone, but I heard Fakong's chuckle clearly.

    They were horrified: they still underestimated Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang appeared outside Shenwufu Beppu, knocked on the door, and took out a bronze token.

    The gate of Shenwu Prefecture Beppu opened, and the two came out, checked the token, and bowed to invite him to enter.

    Lin Feiyang quickly brought twenty masters from the Shenwu Mansion straight to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. When they entered the outer courtyard, two masked men in black were still standing there.

    Twenty Shenwufu masters directly captured them and escorted them back to the other courtyard of Shenwufu.

    The two of them didn't need to interrogate, they reported their names, they were disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect, and they were ordered to attack and kill Lin Feiyang. Impatient, they went directly to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to assassinate them.

    The Shenwu Mansion quickly pronounced the verdict. He trespassed on the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, intending to harm Sima Fakong of the Shenwu Mansion. Considering that they did not cause any harm and failed to assassinate him, he could be spared the death penalty.

    So he abolished his martial arts and threw him into the prison of Shenwu Mansion.

    When everyone in Tianhai Bieyuan got the news, the entire Tianhai Sword Sect was boiling and furious.

    They rushed to the courtyard where Ning Haiping was, and surrounded Ning Haiping who was sitting in the pavilion.

    "Why did Shenwufu intervene?"

    "Impossible, how could Fakong be the Sima of Shenwu Mansion?"

    "Isn't this too child's play? He is not a disciple of the Shenwu Mansion at all. He is a disciple of the King Kong Temple. How did he become the Sima of the Shenwu Mansion?"

    "I think it may be a false title given for meritorious service, but the false title is also Sima, especially at this time."

    "What should I do? Uncle Ning, do you want to find a way to rescue him?"

    "How to save?" Ning Haiping said coldly.

    "The Shenwu Mansion should not be so heavily guarded, and it certainly won't be like the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple."

    Ning Haiping said: "Think about it clearly, breaking into the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple is different from breaking into the Shenwu Mansion."

    "Then why don't you just abandon the two senior uncles?"

    "How did Lin Feiyang manage to catch the two uncles?"

    They are extremely curious.

    ?Because these two uncles are also masters who are good at assassination and hiding their whereabouts, they are not inferior to Lin Feiyang's assassination skills.

    "Uncle Ning, let's find a way to rescue the two uncles." Zhou Wenjing strongly advocated the rescue.

    Bai Muyu stood aside with a gloomy face and did not speak.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 486 Wrath (one more)

    This Zhou Wenjing is reckless and ignorant.

    Is it possible to break into the Shenwu Mansion?  It's no different from courting death!

    This is lawlessness, and even the imperial court doesn't pay attention to it.

    In the city of Shenjing, the imperial court is still the strongest, and the imperial court cannot but be scrupled.

    Bai Muyu's heart turned with contempt, but she didn't speak to refute.

    Needless to say, Uncle Ning would not agree to such a stupid move.

    "This Fakong, I really don't know it if I don't know it. I thought it was a benevolent and generous person, but I never expected it to be a vicious and despicable person. He even dragged the court into it!"

    Martial arts grievances rarely involve the court, but Fakong has no scruples.

    This broke the customary rules of their martial arts, and caught them off guard.

    While they scolded, they also seemed a little helpless.

    Shenwu Mansion, not other sects, it's not like you can break through just by breaking through.

    "How did he bring Shenwu Mansion into it?" Some people were puzzled.

    The Shenwu Mansion is to suppress disputes in martial arts, to quell large-scale disputes, and usually ignore these small fights.

    However, Shenwufu is the power of the court and represents the attitude of the court. If you don't want to rebel, you can't force it with Shenwufu.

    Once you fight against Shenwufu, you will face counterattack and suppression from the entire imperial court.

    Fakong's move was too harsh, forming a dimensionality reduction blow, using the power of the court to suppress them.

    They really don't know how Fakong got involved in Shenwu Mansion.

    "Fakong and Prince Xin are on good terms, and Prince Xin is the master of Shenwu Mansion. Is it because of this?" Someone speculated.

    "Nine times out of ten this is the case."

    "Xinwang"

    "In that case, then we can ask Lord Yi for help." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice, "My Lord is to my Lord, let Lord Yi put pressure on Shenwu Mansion."

    "Yep!"

    "Uncle Ning, tell Lord Yi, Lord Yi is much stronger than King Xin!"

    "That's the only way to go." Ning Haiping glanced at the crowd and shook his head helplessly: "Didn't I say that you should not do anything until you know the details of Fakong?!"

    Everyone lowered their heads in embarrassment.

    This time, it was indeed their own initiative to instigate the two uncles who just came over to kill Lin Feiyang.

    Uncle Ning said that he should not do anything without knowing the details of Fakong.

    But killing Lin Feiyang is not killing Fakong, killing him is killing him.

    Although these two uncles are not great masters, they are good at assassination, their lightness skills are superb, and they are silent.

    I don't know how many people died under his hands, all of them died of unknown reasons.

    They felt that Lin Feiyang could not escape death.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Feiyang actually blocked it, and the Shenwu Mansion intervened to arrest the two uncles.

    These two uncles are the top assassins, and they are the extremely sharp shadow swords of the Tianhai Sword Sect. Could it be that they are broken like this?

    That loss would be too great.

    First, Fu Qinghe, and then the two uncles. Before they dealt with Fakong much, they had already killed three generals.

    "Master Ning, then Brother Fu?"

    Ning Haiping sullenly, snorted, but did not speak.

    Everyone knows that Fu Qinghe is not dead yet, and Fu Qinghe has been standing by the release pool watching the turtle.

    This is what all pilgrims are curious about and know.

    Of course they also received the news.

    Under normal circumstances, Fu Qinghe is now dying, seriously injured, and death is better than life.

    But looking at Fu Qinghe's state, he might be in a daze because he was thinking about something, but his body is fine, and he didn't die from backlash.

    Obviously Shenshui is effective.

    "Otherwise, let Senior Brother Fu" Someone scratched his throat lightly, revealing a sinister smile.

    Ning Haiping didn't bother to pay attention to him.

    Guys from the line of Zhanqingjian have a single-minded head, they are ruthless to everyone, and only recognize the rules.

    Now that he has become Fakong's attendant, he will think that he is no longer a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and will no longer obey the orders of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but only obey the orders of Fakong.

    If you don't turn around and kill the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, you will burn incense.

    Instructing him to assassinate Fakong or Lin Feiyang is nothing short of idiotic and self-inflicted humiliation.

    "Let's ask Lord Yi for help." Bai Muyu heard that their words became more and more shameless, so she could only say: "Rescue Brother Feng and Brother Huang first."It was too much for the Haijian Sect to actually send people into the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple to assassinate them.

    "My lord." A soft call came from outside.

    Chu Yun stepped out of the hall and went outside.

    Outside was a middle-aged man in gray shirt, who handed a dossier to Chu Yun.

    What is recorded above is the conflict between Tianhai Sword Sect and Fakong, as well as various detailed information¡ª¡ª

    When Yi Wang Chuyun returned to the hall, his complexion changed, and the original sunny turned gloomy.

    Seeing Chu Yun's expression like this, Ning Haiping's heart trembled slightly.

    He secretly figured it out.

    Was Chu Yun annoyed because the Tianhai Sword Sect suffered a loss, and Fakong was annoyed because he went too far?

    Or are you annoyed by the actions of the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    The hall suddenly became quiet.

    "Ding" Chu Yun's lid fell on the lamp, and the sound was extraordinarily loud.

    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said coldly: "Mr. Ning, what are you doing to provoke Master Fakong for no reason?"

    Ning Haiping stagnates.

    He secretly thought something was wrong, and hurriedly said: "My lord, it's not us who provoke Fakong, it's Fakong who provokes us."

    "Hey!" Chu Yun sneered, "Teng" got up, and paced the hall with his hands behind his back.

    After walking a few steps, the more I walked, the more anxious I was, and I was about to lose my temper.

    He suddenly came to the window and pushed it open.

    The bright morning sun came in and shone on him.

    The crisp air crept in.

    The air that was as clear as a cold spring cleared his mind, and the raging fire subsided for a while, and he did not lose his temper.

    He took a deep breath, sat back in his seat, shook his head and said, "As far as I know, you were the ones who came to challenge first, right? It's nothing to compare martial arts between your sects, and even you both have study tours between each other, why?  Do you have to do it in public? Can¡¯t you send someone a message and discuss it in private?¡±

    "This" Ning Haiping hesitated.

    Chu Yun's words hit the nail on the head.

    Why do you have to challenge in public?

    "You want to step on Master Fakong to take the position?" Chu Yun is shrewd and capable, with extraordinary wisdom, how can he fail to see the intention of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It is understandable that people in the world want fame and fortune, and it is also understandable that the Tianhai Sword Sect wants to step on Master Fakong to revive its reputation in Shenjing.

    But what he couldn't understand was why he wanted to kill Master Fakong.

    He saw the detailed information, which recorded Fu Qinghe's details.

    This is not for sparring at all, but for killing people.

    What exactly is the Tianhai Sword Sect going to do?

    Actually wanted to kill Master Fakong!

    This is something that the princes and nobles dare not do, but the Tianhai Sword Sect dared to do it, and they didn't pay attention to the father and the imperial power.

    Fakong is the master of the law, and the plaque is written by the father.

    And the Tianhai Sword Sect actually wanted to kill Fakong in front of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, in front of the plaque.

    What are they doing here?  !  (

 Main Text Chapter 487 Pleading (Part 2)

    "This" Ning Haiping sighed helplessly and nodded: "To tell you the truth, we are also happy to see Liexin. When Fakong and the young master Cantiandao turned against each other and fought against each other, they showed amazing sword skills.  ,so we¡­¡­"

    "Mr. Ning!" Chu Yun said heavily, "I'd better think it through before I talk about it!"

    This set of excuses to fool people actually said in front of himself, is this treating himself as a fool?

    It was really a spur-of-the-moment idea, so why did the Tianhai Sword Sect suddenly transfer so many masters to Shenjing?

    This is deliberate and deliberate, not a temporary idea!

    "Alas" Ning Haiping smiled wryly, "Forget it, it's actually because of personal enmity."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Fakong first sent Lin Feiyang to abolish several of our Tianhai Sword Sect masters, including a grand master."

    "Master Fakong wouldn't do this for no reason, there must be a reason for it?"

    "Junior Brother Bai saw that he was too close to the young master of Can Tiandao, so he said a few more words."

    "Mr. Ning!" Chu Yun frowned and stopped drinking again.

    "All right, my lord calm down, I'm telling the truth." Seeing Chu Yun like this, Ning Haiping knew that he couldn't hide it anymore, so he could only tell the truth: "Brother Bai wants to give Fakong a warning. As a disciple of the three major sects,  Getting too close to the Mozong is a taboo."

    "Surely this warning is not so gentle?" Chu Yun said: "Don't you all know that Master Fakong possesses great supernatural powers?"

    "I know." Ning Haiping nodded.

    Chu Yundao: "Since you know it, why do you still want to seek Master Shukong? He must have known about your plan, so he took the initiative to abolish this Mr. Bai in advance? Is he the great master?"

    Ordinary people don't dare to have this idea. It must be the great master who doesn't really take Master Fakong seriously.

    I really don't know where the confidence of Tianhai Sword Sect comes from.

    The father and emperor personally raised the plaque and conferred the honorary title, and he himself kept it at a respectful distance.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is good, but it actually treats Master Fakong as a soft scorpion, which is simply inexplicable and extremely ridiculous.

    They have lived in the south for a long time, and one side has dominated for a long time, so they have become arrogant, and they don't pay attention to the heroes of the world, and don't pay attention to everyone in Shenjing, right?

    Ning Haiping said: "Lin Feiyang abolished Junior Brother Bai and the others, so we planned to teach him a little lesson, so we asked Nephew Fu to learn swordsmanship with him. We originally wanted to defeat him and make him look ashamed. After all, we didn't want to be angry because  A little thing makes a big deal.¡±

    Chu Yun's eyes were blazing again, full of anger.

    He has lost his patience and doesn't want to talk to Ning Haiping anymore.

    Full of nonsense and lies, he has been fooling himself, and he has never paid attention to himself, the King of Yi.

    It's no wonder they want to kill Master Fakong.

    He doesn't even pay attention to himself, let alone the master of Fakong.

    He was no longer polite, and said coldly: "Fu Qinghe, a disciple of the Zhanqingjian lineage, there is no one to kill. Mr. Ning, you call this a sparring session?"

    Ning Haiping showed embarrassment.

    Chu Yun sneered and said, "Do you know that Master Fakong is the title of Dharma Master bestowed by the Emperor himself, the Lord of the Third Grade, do you know that the plaque on the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple was personally proposed by the Emperor?"

    "This" Ning Haiping hesitated.

    Chu Yun sneered and said, "It seems you know!"

    Ning Haiping sighed.

    Chu Yun sneered again and again: "But you don't want to pay attention to it at all. You just want to kill Fakong and win the attention of the whole world."

    Ning Haiping said embarrassingly: "Actually, I didn't want to kill Fakong. When Nephew Fu really wants to kill, we will stop"

    Chu Yun interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "Okay!"

    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "You don't know that Master Fakong has another identity, Sima of Shenwu Mansion, right?"

    "This I really don't know." Ning Haiping nodded.

    He didn't pay much attention to Chu Yun's anger.

    Everyone knows Chu Yun's violent temper. He is prone to yelling at others, and his anger comes and goes quickly. He doesn't really hold grudges in his heart, and he doesn't kill people when he is angry.

    Chu Yun said coldly: "You Tianhai Sword Sect's assassination of Master Fakong is to assassinate Sima of Shenwu Mansion. If Shenwu Mansion doesn't arrest you, is it because they respect the prestige of your Tianhai Sword Sect and obediently let you go back? You are daydreaming  Bar!"

    "My lord, can you intercede and let Shenwu Mansion release him?"

    "What do you think?!" Chu Yun sneered and squinted at him.

    Ning Haiping smiled and said, "Shenwu Mansion doesn't sell it.He said: "Xiao Wang took the liberty to come here and disturb Master Qingxiu."

    His eyes were attracted by the clean bottle, hesitantly asked: "This clean bottle"

    "Oh, it was given by the Empress Dowager." Fakong said with a smile, "It is indeed a rare treasure."

    "No wonder it looks familiar." Chu Yun hurriedly said with a smile: "The treasure that the imperial grandmother has always treasured has been given to the master."

    Fakong smiled: "Your Highness came here to intercede for those two from the Tianhai Sword Sect, right?"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Chu Yun shook his head and sighed, and said with a wry smile, "I'm really brazen and stubborn."

    When he saw Lin Feiyang invite himself in, he felt certain.

    ?With Master Fakong's supernatural powers, since it counts to me, then it counts why I came here.

    Since there is no avoidance, it means that there is an opportunity.

    Fakong said: "Does the lord know what the Tianhai Sword Sect is thinking?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Become the first of the three sects, and then annex the three sects." Fakong said.

    "Impossible!" Chu Yun blurted out.

    Fakong stretched out his hand, motioning for a seat.

    Sitting at the table, Chu Yun saw that Kong put the clean bottle in his sleeve and disappeared without a trace. Such a big clean bottle could not be hidden by the sleeve, but it disappeared without a trace.

    This is obviously the great supernatural power of the Buddhist school of storing mustard seeds.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Highness, do you think it is impossible for the Tianhai Sword Sect to have such an ambition, or do you think it is impossible for them to achieve it?"

    "They dare not think so." Chu Yun said.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "My lord, the Tianhai Sword Sect has taken refuge in you, so do you really understand the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Naturally." Chu Yun nodded.

    Fakong shook his head slowly.

    Chu Yun frowned and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "I think it's better for you, my lord, to keep a certain distance from the Tianhai Sword Sect, so as not to be tricked by them."

    Chu Yun looked at him hesitantly.

    He felt that Fakong would not be aimless and talk nonsense.

    Fa Kong said: "At least, my lord, you don't know how many sects the Tianhai Sword Sect has overseas? How many top masters have they hidden?"

    "Overseas sects" Chu Yun frowned.

    Fakong said: "There are hundreds of small islands and big islands scattered in the sea. Could it be that all of them are the opponents of the Tianhai Sword Sect? There are no sects supported by the Tianhai Sword Sect, and there are no sects established by themselves?"  Live at the address of this site?

 Text Chapter 489 Shrinking (Third Watch)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https:///read/196015/1562111.html" target="_blank">https:///read/196015/1562111.html</a>  &quot; style=&quot;color:#f00;font-weight:bold;&quot;&gt;Re-transcode, refresh this page&lt;/a&gt; ¡û ¡û ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Dagan Changsheng: <a href="https://m.org.com/read/196015/" target="_blank">https://m.org.com/read/196015/  </a>

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://m.org.com/author/Xiao Shu.html" target="_blank">https://m.org.com/author/Xiao Shu.  html</a>&quot; title=&quot;Xiao Shu&quot;&gt;Xiao Shu&lt;/a&gt; is an excellent novelist, his works include:&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https  ///read/503/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https:///read/503/&quot;&gt;</a>White Robe Manager&lt;/a&gt;,&lt;a href=  &quot;<a href="https:///read/1616/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https:///read/1616/&quot;&gt;</a> Being a monk in another world&lt;/  a&gt;, &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https:///read/4075/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https:///read/4075/&quot;&gt;</  a>Urban Paladin Records&lt;/a&gt;,&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https:///read/14029/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https:///read  /14029/&quot;&gt;</a>Thunder Lord&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https:///read/101374/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank  ">https:///read/101374/&quot;&gt;</a>The sword comes from the sky&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https:///read/101493/  &quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https:///read/101493/&quot;&gt;</a> Ultra Brain Eunuch&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https  ///read/149017/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https:///read/149017/&quot;&gt;</a> Taoist priests in Jin Yong's world&lt;/a&gt;,&lt;a  href=&quot;<a href="https:///read/196015/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https:///read/196015/&quot;&gt;</a>Dagan Changsheng&lt  ;/a&gt;?

 Chapter 492: Solution (fourth update)

    Xu Qingluo didn't even look at the four green-robed men, as if they didn't exist, she turned her head to look at Chu Ling with a smile: "Sister Chu, you are so brave, did you really drive away the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace?  "

    "It's a disappointment for them to follow." Chu Ling nodded: "We came out to play, not to do dangerous things, besides, we were only outside the city, with our lightness skills, we ran back in the blink of an eye.  "

    ?In Shenjing City, there are infantry offices, the Southern Supervision Department, and the Shenwu Mansion, so there is no fear of anyone messing around.

    "But now it's troublesome." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin can't seem to handle it, and these guys came out again."

    "Good time!" Chu Ling was eager to try, his eyes sparkling.

    Now she has become very successful in cultivating Yulong Qiankun, she has amazing divine power, and her cultivation base is rapidly improving, and she can't wait to show it off.

    It's a pity that I usually fight with Xu Qingluo inextricably, and I am diligent and fast, and Xu Qingluo is even faster and even better than myself.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang are also two monsters. They are diligent and fast, and they are not weaker than themselves. If they have not changed, they will not be able to keep up with them.

    It is said that they are so diligent, one is because of their good aptitude, and more importantly, when they built the foundation, they integrated the strengths of the three schools, including the Guangming Jue of the Guangming Sacred Religion, the Taiyin Xiaolian, and the Xiaoyin.  Arhat boxing.

    The meeting of the three families formed a wonderful reaction, which made their foundation solid and deep, just like building a building. The foundation is stable, deep and large, and they have no scruples when building a building, and they are advancing by leaps and bounds.

    Looking at the four men in green robes rushing towards him, her eyes were shining with cold light, and her eyes were also shining, even brighter than theirs.

    Compared with the murderous intent of the four, she was excited and ready to move. She had succeeded in her cultivation and was finally able to show her skills.

    Fighting with the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace all the time, and sparring with Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang, was really not exciting enough, but now it is finally exciting.

    Zhu Ni watched them approaching coldly, and raised her jasper flute to her red lips.

    The emerald green jade flute and the flaming red lips reflect each other, exuding a fatal attraction invisibly, making people's eyes cast involuntarily.

    She pinched her red lips to form a seductive figure, and blew lightly on her puffy cheeks.

    Her current sound killing technique has been greatly improved, and she can roughly control the area of ??the sound and the general range of damage.

    Behind her, Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yang didn't notice anything unusual, but the four green-robed men on the opposite side froze.

    Xu Qingluo drank softly: "It's now!"

    She flew out like a spirit swallow, light and elegant, slid out a graceful arc and flew towards the four men in green shirts.

    The three of Chu Ling immediately came to their senses, and rushed out with all their strength, but unfortunately Xu Qingluo's lightness kung fu was superb, and they couldn't catch up.

    Xu Qingluo patted one person on the back, and the other three patted one person's chest one step later, sealing the acupoints.

    Xu Qingluo tore off the green-robed man's face scarf, revealing a young face, causing Xu Qingluo to curl her lips.

    I thought he was a top expert, but he was just a young boy.

    There is no sense of accomplishment at all!

    ?The other three were well-educated, and also pulled off the face scarf of the man in front of them, revealing three young faces.

    Chu Ling sighed and said, "No wonder they are so courageous, they are all reckless and impulsive guys."

    Attacking their own princess, they really lived a long life. Under normal circumstances, if they knew that they were princesses, they would run as far as they should.

    But these guys are lucky, they walked all the way to the dark, knowing that they are princesses, they dare to rush out to seek death.

    "They are going to kill us to silence them." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "It doesn't matter if you are a princess or not, after you kill it, throw it into the mouth of the beast, who knows they killed it?"

    Chu Ling looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said: "Okay, with secret techniques, one can catch up with the murderer, but if they catch up, I'm afraid they have already run away, and they are not even in Dagan anymore, so what should we do? Chase them out of Dagan  ?¡±

    She knows that the Tianhai Sword Sect has various islands overseas, and if people go to those islands, how will the court chase them?

    Even if you go to pursue it, there will probably be many obstacles, you may not be able to chase it, and you may even break yourself in in the end.

    This is why the Tianhai Sword Sect is so unscrupulous.

    Chu Ling frowned: "Are they really so bold?"

    "I'm going to kill you, Sister Chu, you still think people don't have that much courage, wake up!" Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "They have such courage.sp; It was Fan Chenguang who took the lead.

    He came to the front, cupped his fists and saluted: "Senior Sister Zhu, we are late."

    Zhu Ni smiled faintly: "You guys came just in time,these are the assassins who assassinated His Royal Highness the Fifteenth Princess, take them back and lock them up properly, they are members of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Yes." Fan Chenguang hesitated for a moment, then nodded without hesitation, looking at Lin Feiyang who was floating out of the woods.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Fan Junhou, there are six more here, they are also the assassins who assassinated His Highness the Fifteenth Princess, and they are also masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fan Chenguang waved his hand.

    Twelve Shenwufu masters went into the woods, quickly brought out the six people who were seriously injured, and then took the original four, and left after clasping their fists again.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "After entering the Shenwu Mansion, can they come out this time?"

    Lin Feiyang said: "Let's see if Prince Yi will intercede again. The two guys who were released last time for intercession have come again this time."

    Chu Ling's face darkened, and he snorted, "Is it the third brother who begged for them?"

    Lin Feiyang said: "If Prince Yi hadn't interceded, they would still be in the prison of Shenwu Mansion."

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Only Prince Yi's face can make Master nod and let them go."

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "I'll go find Third Brother!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, why are you in a hurry, let's go skiing first, it's not too late to go after skiing."

    "It's fine." Chu Ling smiled: "Then let's go skiing first, and then I will have a good talk with third brother."

    No matter who these guys kill, they are not good things, so they can't be allowed to come out again to harm the martial arts.

    Simply keep it closed.

    She hurriedly turned her head to look around, and snorted, "Fakong is still hiding in the dark and can't come out? It's just playing tricks."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master may really have something to do."

    Chu Ling curled her lips and said no more, so as not to make Xu Qingluo unhappy.

    At this time, Fakong was sitting in the Yuquan Restaurant in Dayong Tianjing, opposite to Xinwang Chuxiang.

    ps: After the update is complete, you can ask for a monthly pass for the fourth update. Big guys, let¡¯s get a monthly pass.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 493 Refusal to see (one more)

    &amp;lt;script id=&amp;quot;encontentloader&amp;quot;&amp;gt;

    window.encontent = &amp;quot;63e+/9bfcysir6kagjoapok+w0r9t4a79fj/fani30g3xdno308wjmaolr8alxcstnm0anybu6phj8yooui4pnjzxgnzzwyivkjfridp44ws0ieczvw+4ljyfs1oususurddjgrxft vbtopu6wa7rzt/glggw2ywn6beob/37iitab6lw++v7lsp3nw5sa03tbtfe+gsg52jx7ozdnlx7j84ghix8vugprczmelkp1kviie5x02snbuvr4n26kimcdfdtfhqfny6adwwc0lyylzgd/nqa3vz 2pmz5fv4intymsdcmmuxl+t6o32z+5cqd1pxzktaos6l0duvpbqd1qinhz7ms3jer6/1jcdkijqmgfrtxakv3ilzxrvbd74vrdcdstrbprt3dnoa3fnll0wkfhu2pzuw4jt6hk3i+kfhu4/ikjsp5j dqxm3bessig73kztnjnpqoie/fe3yvxzyjo/bsmty/9+6at18adne8nx8f+w2fuql5wpizvdexr2t4ud8qefpye7dvey1wtjguk2p96prdzbt9hmhbxjuzxwtu/qonwk9fd  /q3ea78joktf4nkg2o3csifusjogeahbbgpttkuezri4jspwiogjpgqlrsuvn+kzjr1ykf0avv9tg/noazwm7v5j3my/xggt5kkavr09/myzmhvwpnwe3nkf1uzzmfjdgrjwjlawyfg3kap5wa2lg4qccmdu5 nzg+bc6yep3ascw3g0x1eyxqyo0ozy15ytf6/1pfh63rqtwpcxdv1abukjus1+rzpzxthzwexut6goicx0engxivi8otxozejfypumoes2hjelhoz8vocbtapnxhqkiykrms6fymm+mfxf2agl8kvxl zc3a2ppwrogxqrogvcstoizgh49s3lbttlq5h3+hchqnxekjkhhuyqosfj+yvjvl++gdgxa/ggynacvf8vfggxlvzb/vtbjtwrywegxco0jna54hdy0pxceki98xbox6jfkeutfh6qflfp4xln7gcstw zttqnb2vymrfvth2hbsm2bk/l8echucnfh0vlttjwlm8wnydsgds4e078dxwhlbugmxyaejalyizekczmnltxrdr6oqo1goa5arhmnvcj5pmkonmkedbact8udbjhgtwzxb/5lawahfyuuofxru61+nhhsoked xp6iped/wgb12+7ylca2vcy+2s8qtapijekuyus/3pz1fajwflzibgksuryqbsdxstpxnb7sh0oaixvuy++k3gbwy+pog8jlq4ceumm+87oefdhmhfzieliiodch6dogve2vt  +xhcdubjzyus8wh0vnkugjbjagykd9vdprf2fg0dednuc3whemq3+xgtlvjft87jwlgplf8xd8pa65ynlkbcxp2/6k2c6ysulk6sm+2pkhk6al7xkjyfmtgzbubgpohsaeap8cbylqvliiv0bm 63hntckpifyvqiodr8z69ajavao85vpola6y4bppwulv8hgmcma/oxpgqfnpabytz0p8qiz06navmb6tljoakdhmn0yn8qexzwlovg630y9vsihnxxoyrasiidokwdthftuy82zqyrxgy85usjtujfva8a4whd+ 69attymppcy0zbfmnqapxqs2ydhpivopeswl/acq7ryjtfqvlhn7hubntohsxko2doecuscyauo4rlfnu5wxhnpqn0kndvqiwz7zbbru9khrnakqojgykrfsaccdxruipseb9lcfsybewk3jqvycniv7wzlt40 cgypeo3cxpgho8aijaqwosckapyuosvftg9ghsf+sj0wxmt9knlihza2s9xiljnzwextpkui7tzjlirsgyk7vsj/cvas2llmoqpfkjh4k7pzf9mtxmknkc2t4vd06v/ybe5fsumg7ipsh3zmzvxp+zto abr3slyf7zupirlnpyzmr1ffq6jrhunfmp1eax5rdlkr1itzpsglbyruaau2on/alhbefwm0hno8ae+mr0thr9cnhsgvx+lwd6sfy0gocayhpxb9c8gf+s+l5xfmvke4vvcny22bcvlltadwkqvi4lavbl1 0zqt2urhecq43qobk3abmfnsoaffj5ih59iy9bs6rhw0pz7lhe1/jup6psgadu8vtrulln9rj3fcuvhbumvdqnvqoig6w5q19vrn+u+adprt9qu9zueklhju6mqmymfetbi3wtvf5q97ncjqbffx+dj gtwpqz6ib6kifkpd8q4zxc1iesmxo8rvyehllzblghw7j0gipgu+ysbaeydcwt4adswcolmwwrhy/e/ev6ixqdgr/arqgdcsbqp0vekjrlz7mriuejhljrnsvwwlasfsfdxrxrlphb6cywfq21lliulroxkbn2 /h5l0dautsrg3fmc2  +zpcp7xnkalkvv5qz1fcowyozkr0hk98dnlqvzk5nltxxspsjoo82d3aefxjoih7/kecligknikr7qoyflm1yxxixjbunvy8jafmpsdfrcd2r0gqnncr0nitlyp9hvu0o82dpycaw1qgdl1zmeiko5mnv ymdu9cfsfonzkah25dczi5agcerrtfdjg3rz/2jtutchmdupqmxhn+cg4cowrghr6zdgv3xpk9mbdd3fhb6ljdy65chkozxjla1kw5/ovnk7ooadyrqn+vahf9jzx7jhqvwmj8e9nc7hpvn6p cr0jxfk4parbt8bvl/lmzxgl7f3ccky9rszvbtueaj2oxmeod3izbgihk1wdepqjvci4gti3u8urwm/ar8rcsstikk9ve72kdllfdhb9xsdalqgrrunslfrjgg/ol/8uu3qf76mmgucknyeczrtp2akp+o7qsvwbto +dv8u7a+xqokschpro9qjkr+olyh6bqf33lfd2erieb2+2kqmc63oowvqe9qup8ewbddszesknmoytq7/bux7xlfdwlzfaoveqoblirytanykxwdazvervet1aujo+ee9iqeke21b296yvwtpmwop6w4pygwn0ss9s9 kla7izia9jravd5p9yiz+e8/4z4anfqgfu5rfmktab0ckxicrsmwilohjqaxlkwjstxipb6ftb0gxz1rzto84haxsxjfywhiluuz3xrjmvpuwdqpnwyvtxkf8o0/rb6fgcn3cerhbwbb/zfw4khuki qfpcjl78ht+r/o6c3fjckzf/7xpoo4vl3dfmgyidj/viyazjujg  /w75ootmp/60cux8tbfg/it5urtvupwg4c+dp4qi8hxyszs19h+kcjrxlzwywkgrmny7sd3ui2kycp/6is4djqyggu4im3dsxnedabekmioifvp4gsxvh5pzrd4mz+xryly6ox3asp//s5g8wbmj4 qiqjnjqgvijczirim+qoplwnmo60ktstnleq3juofajvdjb4jnhkd3+xhy95p1rg1lilhy5zpqsqwotgyenuwjmb6vdp1zanaxswjtykc1oixmmj/oo2i4ybq5ezri3vc8xjpn4ebpogdde5sqnxbqge ah53i8ymcsvasd0psidrvggqf9hqrjo2rle2rjsawkulhvk+ely00uvjjqukdtfbbj3rqsn8spg/kzh+mjfgpmj4iqmpwmt2faluyxsjbd/f8hp8eycsj15x25d5ucdbmh/gk3bua1geotj4cnv/4qp 4l9nov8n94z5r++vta/fhbdhqfiuqoriw1wtaju9xlt+vcq2mo1uidn3yn8mjzsslc0tbqpd0f8exf8gsk+slanv2btxftltjkbuzy2a45sztbpgzcricuv/3lkmnc1zvxjg9hdmjcbrymkbiij7 x6kex2qshciu2gmfb49k7jgup61njquacgfim6mqn1aovmlshaf9ltuqvnok5fl9h+zysyzr3dl1tv/3z4brsjjr2mii1xblrldvug0njvyvrkgfre5kifhiqsqsdpjpwi23lqbgrkrqoe5h3tvzg 7  //cmdksskikdewpo1axfes1quqcc0irhlrt4hlap+nimadthchsqsq8j2yohsd0f+m4fegp272bvz9zjrgkkbecopvirda+g0mqfloo0t9mkgljm/y6lv5e6yc/jriqrvpndee4jvwutuaguzkohtlnrnve8 bbqwc8edd5cuo09p/fumhy2wpvwedtgb7qes4c3pmhgahv4folumpttv6fmbuzrix3ebhwlgtk7fh5zociycaihubruwacou/o4oj6xf5grmdx8wjtnzmlt4ywmuwdq2ggesixoeipuwhykzdoeideb0ssxvb vsktodqginmqwp3yxxi8zz8o673qmamry9tayl8edaiveaffm7+vfs60lyjp7omphytebx88qyjercwc+dq1jrg8uxbbnnzhytknby7gig7gcoxu9txfekcjvnip0gapvrcmhjfpz6mpaeduaz67oli0ikepvlb smy0oo76ucchq9sewkjtbpjg3/xh8avkkc+vvucd4z3ommfpqxbaypspdjfjpnse8jxozzsr6zhxb2r7wsng2jnr3ed7c6kgrsl44xkjtyl8sidanervrsghtpqkyv3mikzyz1eirrok7idmibx/xsasz vfg0geoewbmxcctd5i+kqdooo+vn9iasdh2vswa8bkcllxhlnlblipwdh5btrq7juf5zlynqo8tkdxokyxpi831+9mripgsqnm7uxrm/lj7ehy8jnyxn67je2os+ys1xfuqdq/ynlxxsrakd8k3a5om 5jw7iyfpamelhxqna7udd2dlkchbfd7xrqzubt8x6g7fsgy+slp3qfuewroqfbazxjopxbyafzpnrmlb8arf3do/fya2f7qnuhdt0xifecuy7mlinq6p4fmq0n1natpiyt3sfppmxcf1w5gepmhbep1azxsqp4bcpvzwphxyr5dsf6x9jk6u0r+ege5p3ginrwgdgtrlwmzy5ht1sftteicilel2ixgk pux6ucsk3yrqp5m38d/gz9hjgnun1low49qj9lhxdyomougwn+xct8uzxh6gvzbomghxmsztc3uir2mcc3eo5qwa5svse1zifwlvjc9/llbl+usiw9dogm7l+xcw6/lsqu7odcgw6namc1ekzqew2mpbxn rb21ek/o7bo8dcxj/jinz+0eskdslfadqhfkpl/ommattmkpmowfmkgqczicu00djhdofdc8ucneuuz5g8yau57dcbivxpaih0c1ssq4ddbe57xltnr/4yiardgvwwpcwkg55m2n8n0r3wta3/rc5wo7scn 8i1jej6ezge1o1dr7pt//43ouwthornlsx2ppqnonl/xxxq/dchfyoawtl1zriumrasehhk+zbq0eyfvysrhpfviam+xjwndxw9xrxyfgvtvg/gmcsuama5drxx+nl1vsazzdkfj94t6ll+awokywhtjwluukdptf md7qwshmjpwkz09gyvnvnbbfgt+x/w9khvcnf97pyof0tj4h6nn1jp0pncjixtqfjkb7j2alof9qxc4s54yhpumwywvuzstjq0ybhusf89  +mhp4+e3qkjjzvzcglpprcaa3ey2kfl3oehq/dwbmdsdgzxp5dnxdc0zkgstxoa/8xgtczasmtnj5wxdncnjha5zbfvfegrokokml69rjfd5oiga2gucturkd5g0mywthavttc6fbh6sijjgtzb satzbqzbmmv+yertvrnktzcfyq5wmfxprqoql8izzllu/sajkhpdvswkccqxglfkgfftr1e7nlzcrzmi4xtvdfd5ek8vowhtkldvzn08nxf2adk/rl7nsmmon0sszc/fykwf6tgadnsugp2ybxfa57 ndfxnw9jgh4hh+oisrx1n+pd6dnucnflk56p8tm221typqmz0fjfireor0spjr+9qokpmvuoczlezgmig5mmmn5stutgxt0hmnr4nr2auuv3j5stjcehzotycp0e4i/mxlenremsjb3obdjzdennoxskjy593 dztcswrlqilc1e0tzxa92ze8muungs9lcfykq/cvxabwqzcojcosxxkjrps9qmm6ln/kipvangb7y+8gug+bijopr1/snamhtfwvjfygt2gc87glaf2ood+dtgwjeear/bjx4nqik5pcnff7u+nzkh guzfib+i/kf2gty++fo3lxdt7f4dng/acup3slim/  paotzf6fwyp1ltp2gf8iqxg4syhvqb1fdz6sjiuik8oprenaipo/ujegi7hwuol6xjhcsgzqxe1d7g1esahmbtyhbw0zalbjpkz7wqptbrsd7jiy5/6dunu37nq+oq1elfpjlgxetzz/qizwby03 y1052ckcjq9avk0hwk7eg/kll5fclqreqvintbswalcorg6j7kjgfezfbkmrnjursutyixfqeqjesfigb6epjmwbnoggsr+b7htkjj8opwtwablzpcaqjbezhihjr/vhwkeqhxyqtld+rsqrr9vbigfajqi+oh7 zv9dqqxqkeell0trh/fu9fbh6r/lxxdozrwqwnahtnl2t/ptc5uw+ishdkagbhz2wqnd2h8xazea6u3edgitjpl1qhgbuh+hwsrz4ue1ub9jwi3vg2k7qcowyru1poaknshydf41kinbjfde68t+qzubbc1 dhvqgy8bq2tyc+d/ehxqb9yjfprw1rw5vzr5d0gwysvuj4pimjzkbi0jxn/uwrkqavcu5dqdvjshslbtacttdca1hpdztqwhpnimdrowgirq2ltdzhxi5rdpxlhkgf5sv/ya81w0flobk0r/gvagi cu5damejjak1foh77yocw8c0jdtehk9ideq21sepwvq6vs70jtt6wwhg2ppyqkkijvdwds4xvbdter7q6tv5mkgorrmrmywfyr5l/luz8vtlsmptsbceoirnnf7kablmlvp61xzhjbkmel6areuu4xmdvfgyn2 v/1ov820erobytbikvkvdsm9wozx8dfv+f/adbk4e8tpjpjz4booq0ijtwl/  9nbt73my3x/+0rjyrms9q5lrxhsbbmchy1aszgmeukqebwt99zazhakilvtqxvrtxobn4cwugon7adlfal7nx0wusdnkfzj+w8enhtsovbvo5pv2ajiw6ul5pbkurdm8xwzduimt2zy8jgwtpyjnnmf1slra5 qsfflsu5gzlsrucpy2fwkndods/tfqc7vhl/cnfvrr4szqbnbg7ukvlbom2enjurvyr0q2q1pxif3u1r3o///cp19i85rp0r22xyduxccnulikkxrrrtuqc/7fnkvhygklsap7wfrfu5kvfzd5j4 pa/cvn0wv3xphzjvqgwcpkjphwfjxcvceqiadm1p2rwweteyppb95d3e+w6ecmvuhh7c5s0qhd8ujnqayvf1xgp2m6hbk35jgpv9prqg1tqhuiwawvue79qqmffasductfuwva6kcdcck37j zts2faglfwhqgmdka1hx83erhqtuu6ztf9awox8sxq8aiucbbeesds+xacyd3anqzxxlo3+pgynlndmqfbdxxyxnk8p51r3uqem60kepxg1slhn3ztdrzl7kgt2qcd3p+wsiyfjcbrokdwi1wa1jmkpllaia dsxlgxpilvz9bwximolb6scbkobatfnqx0rvdwx5s9ieiy3ck5mryu4pqlqgy3mpjqk162zt+o2psxy3htal7tgpcwzdygawsymwjjzdkffji/wci0bnztmrtg6kckaj6x6c6xmvuomu/lzhluem yooohmkfbwn+e3epjlfm8gjuctmv2g9xygoc6vr6xz5spwqskpdvb+t3sh5hrzonhrqklznrvedcspmq7gfj7tj9d7akg0vrv4yvttehdsk7pmjqkhawkxyll9skztezko5i19zrcyctul+alhn9ytkgduxk yvpfcdnhglyuhskish3mpvzjfgwcdm0a8of/l2mwjtuiexwp16gmfcar5ns39cdze16bhrurwrlf2yr3fiu4q4z+ybktgzpr+n+hufhvpqhgfbi16chpav80peoyzrv92cw1cnpr7tawiktawbb8zqvj 2zfy57udote4s416xyzith3fauckq3jdk7h5xebmohsegqcukd2/pvqdiq9h0fpquhohbdfwevvqj7bjxlu9vouc9zyg6eqsbiy+mczaokgrhpde5fassk4iledh  /eepoyaxpfpbdeqmfkswuxpa3jumgvtc1qvhykqrm1uaivyqihax3gddvwgyyznl1xfwp57x8jbbcmfjpawgrbwwqvm/xgt/awfwftl+zsowkiafwh7ack1asxmjj5829k0tqbsxiuc7hdeoagkml9tg xx1g53gmce1uqdqfi15gflxl7/sk0rbvxoeragnoe8g58yjkce2b7ptqwds503aiomecvmlcb+idfqspdizixjpcco1oabelel/grlaitmg54u4t9mla5cimkwlhftlzrfzv0d8c+m/wgbq1ecletohznpjq f2ffdj+f8+gqrpafflo0c8e/n5mdlvmjmgu/1s+vpk482qbx23noxu7fod9i6rfcgboezc58jk7phd4yxddp0kduhvvm1kt324muryko9q9ry/tr/akyw9ijnuo4pgytbl9zfntrtn+svf5w pmubkf8agwtbfwi/jirqquemenw6g+lcjqv9pnjnsdg3qnwvuuskhwzbdcx3yodghcar3imv6tftnb+kv/r+kpjqs3wv6fujvrpcrca/apj3brb9lachlsora5f2i1zhc6ccri2cvfiotngvfgjlvvybcfhf 2qolqrfbjajiiox8l8bnwyixhmae2lckxgh7+0/2da  +rold+8gkpebymkawongsr6cxa1ckldgwyv6ngstlsgspqhnybsxcnqcjsbipncnirpdhwp5ti0bk24o0fhf285ofb5ui4s09yxc66ye56+phjdm9tkhqe6ndmvg6qncqh4nrv6u47e7yeuadymvx u1wzhs+wdom/wus1mw6y7b7jbndbjd+kwqyi8++7i65jxmupb2g1hxjldxp1qgg8dy9cwyro7kbgnkpgvmjsdrj6o5rs7xnehf/vzlw4zmzqegqhkompy/0z3fz/sxpnrtpmfrdfuxblvtclxc zecfbnp6e1iqvhdo2mrchyuvx/5hhojq/cdxi7e6q2dhx5wfwui/ouw4mdfj7/j7uho3wwg4zmye16ssvczbzfh24o8qsn0ghvzbbgaaebyojnrrpal/dy0niyomjn7jhcejaymn+f8wb2b0 nm+tul4mozqmu8szt22awec2lix7tr9+r7gnurizw2uya6/u/bqto7ssmbs1rshqwjwbe5du5mxsmwzs5g30zrlx69edvwpcpzrxzakle++lvgvgjc3yvulbwlkwb7vo7u/ztktfpofeqpl9ze296yd vzvhfowqklj8yllxp92bfs4kpnimhoeqs7huejb16c//14o8nyr8uppgq8bdko0du70dbsn6njkw2zbl01gkrs8t/  ozdzhb5uaub1fvhfmcebk3r+hicl26wrsd4og0syimqtlfidyeetg5aucpzwu5ikthu/usemb1nzccvjiva3og3wm9ojn3fjxt3ber8a8uea88d8xpr+r0g6i1nudbczxpikdgwyvbc+mjiz6f6a7u53 eu9r2xvqnaowpruyql1phjckhukryly8rn5rmk7vydyeumwmtx54gvt9jgsrnxs08gkqphfjtpcpqyirvargy12nts9hziwdjsyqljxj0qlaq+v0wkpnfia1fr2mknulddboszcod8rmgzmucc1cv+ 4vqdve7ydqyjoqsne+pfqjmle5tza/9wcdnqikcdt0ljcx4ys9ifylr0bdsmontomskyrlxjj2j3dap6k3rktbpvzlvnpn/ihkimr4ftbjqwdaigzkgnpvsz68uqpyb4y28psgmcnq8sfnsuchm4duhcecu a8t7dkhz3nqkzr0mfam7dstjlfo3f9unrkpc+zuc4n5rgajwrucfcidzqkignfjrqglj9xwj2kbwpxitdxyc4xzn3vktn9qk0mubj0kwxt06mzzc8pxxfv/lrg0ovzbcjzfb/wkyubdml6 cjagaemoeu8rssaahxtzoxln0v6iad/hoqlwipvwfmydxovpqnk8vdoj6uppukqo9aaezjlhal9lxw5rtvphonr6arago8z66khuvjijbpzq3ygijuuvac4x5xqkt40mzryl2hsevbbwr7inwimspcwiexhjg8xr xufvbbbaw0asirawp8pxv5xezpsa1yujblmcal1f+wnwanoh+ifnpdmuijquplz2n22fiiuzjjle0ipo61xysb23hh+yypmej0zodp7tlmz8d1i5r+wcuxwnvctet+3ohpefscnvlw7o/e51jqf4x8lc bjbep9scd1otllldpwr1nl6pi1qa6bby+h4we38ftayp8q2iqqzxcb53w/ikhefi7lj+wiqg7quz2tmsauk2mdiguruk9jtnleibtjmlsofcvnq2dsziw35dpamk3f9+32bsv2od+r3adcxgzc6ybjho iid2vdbasyjdnpg0qk6uwtny1hpxcfdcvfv8o5d1g96tffqcbvnx63eoccyo5d1vozbcdog5rfr9ztczzmn7lnhqmk8aekb12rdfhonveldorrgj1f9lpw+  f7kgoc/8yc5egyyqmt24euortkgryyscwrlkgxo0aaqvj4lls3ocullllbnhsaw3ehvgztzureigquprwcnhu0j1ul1fctelxjfkdelpnnpvlpym9sxe77qvtsibtgvur2wn5snf4idwx+cwlktisfzbm6uciqhr sszmbpfssijzdhrqpsno2t4n7x5m48z3cxoqyqn67yckgue9f92tm2fcobaxcgczhhnkuqvah/uqawuerm7bivn6bgxno///7lv1vdxxopqqvttnhw2tpmz+rd/i0prgqevwn7xwihqd2px+tpx riifpe+dr76b88rvoqkube+91apzvha+zbhcplfpktvsohkvf/0uanq72il5++azz3kyi/ekv3ynyedvanuwsab/zkst2lvrugop/eyqkfuahozpdri6h1cjk+twptbe42ga/fe6ozsddm5mcsirjnhxah946qwf w9nubue1pebg8perlojwid/kbzir0emttlmrsqfjtepvbvggrralre1laimx4hk6ikeufqg6dlug/6ugkipr+pivlirgiqayvhn4xxzmlphqv3ykz9xggr3mrszfrrx1k3d1lx7m5zziajxeqzh+kpznpicqp5s2 eaxkzrepygtioq1cpzhzv2ulflwmdczj9xp+u2zwcdhwm89guohvenq+yjjturjpcvqw7109vhi  +qcdff1t9v2rlzo8zmieiu6tekdgctprjs3lpqhcx98nrk5cc7ux+7dbonnw3yejafup8hxgzrt872mw/o3og4/ad5wj+ss30jmbisvz3tucyymg1jlw9ozeaxhfd+easfiuxfdkdthna0qgik9mocownvzzllw vzmhqsmkd8it/isuf5/1xqn3lnvhq7eneby/2ga8d8frcogsi2t2lmnka4i1m2jngozapeuvabmkxr2en0rfss9sjyv2vsheg7tpynj1acpnf5v8z9idus2mogkz70jqshf95m0w7jqmrs+ogfaitbmo 9drzy8qmani3e+vyqbwpoyjk9uzgytouzg6s3xyfltmb6g0lldqhjhqifn83p6/qga3xbxoovnjr7yseijvfvw1o1z5tyv9yzzgevv3gogudnraa7/9pwja8j9hau+io+u4hrvz1bsupkilv94xfdag 93cq/0+uiarx8n0k5qykwfc5gleu8++ofmj4xtn0o3znjnpjyb2jy9qwcvgktduqbj37kgr4gto82hculcphohlsmw9dxzlepukwi4xkpw1wuwjkeqmxzdzk4b5q4vwsgmuow40injx8cpm hxczb1zdvavxfnjzhbessuxnrgi/iof5zjbdcavxuciygnshezknhef8rrch0t+mjls9vmnczxfmept7fjffryr6nifn2y+sexzb4x3fefjqm0jqjdlikb315ixnb4mbprr2d6wlsaaa6mkddkkjbolkdsw u3opxc85ipcgcs2e0nkzzyn3bwicyqvtugvf9ypvaoaryipa3zz0j3pohbdo2aa8qmvvxv7jb644yj6e87ktt9qm/tyhpakfxemj+9gwjewy2arlr11pa+smb9sybv4two5vwdsy8fia6ivg6pu0 n+  j8fgihssdgybekkya1gfvxw3ivnfvtl1hxdj83ihviuh6ypadxtnmbpjvmvay/qaerj1plf/tsd7blitjeflogirz+vn+qcojsnavat59/of/twyrppdodnxwz9aphtcsxlbzzdnza3wbfe5bhkvg f3syn1gypxrcyw0bt8oovq56rcko0jl+tg4ezwqklinqxyfqq4w0d8fyiuoe9it+iqubjmsxypcbqrngbolbu7tyi5nl6veuwpv2fdwxwh/kze/oophzefpngwrxpb9pdqjrutq5fgbulzqwc5zfyh imawnfftz5perrm4nd3up6b5jbq8tzowmcrras2o0szrhq6w7pdosdmmrpjtyi2ozdlbigxjclqhi6ncm1gweopxndjoh8b9sbz5o8ftsht+at9sxtvs/ninkg4ci9yyeelkrn3ohuliaqaeshwfwnhj498znvs dxygvpqd4s+sq/fz4xbopdwkvirjsltcvpbwlknuxioiwu+04o0jf1rnulu3nyhjzuj9yv4jam26fi9jocozbncr/ubvg32a6m1jpmivhbg0ysc22x9cw+d0frldzwpzldlcx/ma7pncz1uidskv3 gdf09irgcew8lpaszdufjcafm0unpkhniksvdw+r23tmdlwouwazzm+gninmlayhvxrhr3qjuzt3z9dziciurjkzdywjy3psgxyfr9kkibhl73aypwd3bv89piibvsyhvrbzcmzavgzefmye4xyachgwptwh9 akfh5oiqdm76tee5wkmuv+gnvgidle4zui0putokef8yezjt0yqambnh6gm63g38swb6pbrobhtxi/nomhlho1rwfhiaicb8c79jisf4qbqp6s2fgwk+lxlzw3nehr+cderstrltvsm4nea+  jlpfxeqyjrxxnfl4xnwglxbivdzgwzmwvgxjlgwxndnddu/qyudhpjfcrng/yzsas36xbj74k7yrvwzxuzt0d1wv2jtisrzqzrr9kxfe/mvah4uronpfxn+ipizjexje7fep8tmsfa1puirpxgvff /bhekm5niirs8dw922gxg/qfohxfru+krmramyikin8j1n9/swnw8g/5fitp/jxre/9mf8tixsz+jhwclwm2auwwyjrywvlmmsizprg8+pzzecerfkbqax7id9utkfhgrv3hm51ifatyrnvuksu81b71px dwxe7qkun+pvvfrmk0ousu3l0couhoymjlcljub+kimg10s0wbm3xmbd8ah9kcvwo8yrd5xtipngtswnnidthpt1np/qbighm32arym5sm7nsyiioogwkw12laoz/e9nnnyhrlexcwhaax9v7wto8mxl2hqsxoj4o1 aswzfhvjmgip9//idbhx1wu/fmpprwebqkm7o9vmu9m+a6fqfjlgunutfpt91i7k6lojgizy2pvv18yxjtclux/mph24zwbizu+hlbvy3iqjyfkrexub2kq2hwtrw84be8epuiynwkqm7mf7kbn8 1bohxczazud+n7rffoimplyru8wkv6v/2wrkj9wudyhtwlznzfno2uzppogijwzo  /r9g2hp0rw9vf7gmgrktuvcrvyy0tum+q8yvbzevt7lpu4wvbk4wo5yrowdth5ntzm6sezkykejdgtsrpvo+abqdhvjas8r9tuztmdwgxnv0eo0ajzrktbb06szz0li2l8pfgejvwjlcpyodgs4yn 2mwpj8s/gltgv4e4cmqwg0eaazx2fuhga6pfd9ovpk+tod9hvuzoie7fa8f8u9oy6bfeldmk47s51+fhhu7kv46iog1a47zazhkckkf3abqpjag1+kbowk1fgzfdetlinusl4mxzmjs5rt4ov0jrjrs db3fqvhvkfaelvetwheughjdm+zhkqd8ne33nj+lkqpcnmjw412wwnsoxp3a==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;684195310&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpncmfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvk lxvxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbynpcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uy duntm1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    &nbspszcod8rmgzmucc1cv+4vqdve7ydqyjoqsne+pfqjmle5tza/9wcdnqikcdt0ljcx4ys9ifylr0bdsmontomskyrlxjj2j3dap6k3rktbpvzlvnpn/ihkimr4ftbjqwdaigzkgnpvsz68uqpyb4y2 8psgmcnq8sfnsuchm4duhcecua8t7dkhz3nqkzr0mfam7dstjlfo3f9unrkpc+zuc4n5rgajwrucfcidzqkignfjrqglj9xwj2kbwpxitdxyc4xzn3vktn9qk0mubj0kwxt06mzzc8pxxfv/lrg 0ovzbcjzfb/wkyubdml6cjagaemoeu8rssaahxtzoxln0v6iad/hoqlwipvwfmydxovpqnk8vdoj6uppukqo9aaezjlhal9lxw5rtvphonr6arago8z66khuvjijbpzq3ygijuuvac4x5xqkt40mzryl2hsev bbwr7inwimspcwiexhjg8xrxufvbbbaw0asirawp8pxv5xezpsa1yujblmcal1f+wnwanoh+ifnpdmuijquplz2n22fiiuzjjle0ipo61xysb23hh+yypmej0zodp7tlmz8d1i5r+wcuxwnvctet+3ohpefscn vlw7o/e51jqf4x8lcbjbep9scd1otllldpwr1nl6pi1qa6bby+h4we38ftayp8q2iqqzxcb53w/ikhefi7lj+wiqg7quz2tmsauk2mdiguruk9jtnleibtjmlsofcvnq2dsziw35dpamk3f9+32bs v2od+r3adcxgzc6ybjhoiid2vdbasyjdnpg0qk6uwtny1hpxcfdcvfv8o5d1g96tffqcbvnx63eoccyo5d1vozbcdog5rfr9ztczzmn7lnhqmk8aekb12rdfhonveldorrgj1f9lpw+f7kgoc/8 yc5egyyqmt24euortkgryyscwrlkgxo0aaqvj4lls3ocullllbnhsaw3ehvgztzureigquprwcnhu0j1ul1fctelxjfkdelpnnpvlpym9sxe77qvtsibtgvur2wn5snf4idwx+cwlktisfzbm6uciqhrsszmbpfs sijzdhrqpsno2t4n7x5m48z3cxoqyqn67yckgue9f92tm2fcobaxcgczhhnkuqvah/uqawuerm7bivn6bgxno///  7lv1vdxxopqqvttnhw2tpmz+rd/i0prgqevwn7xwihqd2px+tpxriifpe+dr76b88rvoqkube+91apzvha+zbhcplfpktvsohkvf/0uanq72il5++azz3kyi/ekv3ynyedvanuwsab/zkst2lvrugop/eyq kfuahozpdri6h1cjk+twptbe42ga/fe6ozsddm5mcsirjnhxah946qwfw9nubue1pebg8perlojwid/kbzir0emttlmrsqfjtepvbvggrralre1laimx4hk6ikeufqg6dlug/6ugkipr+pivlirgiqayvhn4xxzmlphq v3ykz9xggr3mrszfrrx1k3d1lx7m5zziajxeqzh+kpznpicqp5s2eaxkzrepygtioq1cpzhzv2ulflwmdczj9xp+u2zwcdhwm89guohvenq+yjjturjpcvqw7109vhi+qcdff1t9v2rlzo8z mieiu6tekdgctprjs3lpqhcx98nrk5cc7ux+7dbonnw3yejafup8hxgzrt872mw/o3og4/ad5wj+ss30jmbisvz3tucyymg1jlw9ozeaxhfd  +easfiuxfdkdthna0qgik9mocownvzzllwvzmhqsmkd8it/isuf5/1xqn3lnvhq7eneby/2ga8d8frcogsi2t2lmnka4i1m2jngozapeuvabmkxr2en0rfss9sjyv2vsheg7tpynj1acpnf5v8z9idus2mo gkz70jqshf95m0w7jqmrs+ogfaitbmo9drzy8qmani3e+vyqbwpoyjk9uzgytouzg6s3xyfltmb6g0lldqhjhqifn83p6/qga3xbxoovnjr7yseijvfvw1o1z5tyv9yzzgevv3gogudnraa7/9pwja8 j9hau+io+u4hrvz1bsupkilv94xfdag93cq/0+uiarx8n0k5qykwfc5gleu8++ofmj4xtn0o3znjnpjyb2jy9qwcvgktduqbj37kgr4gto82hculcphohlsmw9dxzlepukwi4xkpw1wuwjkeqm xzdzk4b5q4vwsgmuow40injx8cpmhxczb1zdvavxfnjzhbessuxnrgi/iof5zjbdcavxuciygnshezknhef8rrch0t+mjls9vmnczxfmept7fjffryr6nifn2y+sexzb4x3fefjqm0jqjdlikb315ix nb4mbprr2d6wlsaaa6mkddkkjbolkdswu3opxc85ipcgcs2e0nkzzyn3bwicyqvtugvf9ypvaoaryipa3zz0j3pohbdo2aa8qmvvxv7jb644yj6e87ktt9qm/tyhpakfxemj+9gwjewy2arlr11pa +smb9sybv4two5vwdsy8fia6ivg6pu0n+j8fgihssdgybekkya1gfvxw3ivnfvtl1hxdj83ihviuh6ypadxtnmbpjvmvay/qaerj1plf/tsd7blitjeflogirz+vn+qcojsnavat59/  of/twyrppdodnxwz9aphtcsxlbzzdnza3wbfe5bhkvgf3syn1gypxrcyw0bt8oovq56rcko0jl+tg4ezwqklinqxyfqq4w0d8fyiuoe9it+iqubjmsxypcbqrngbolbu7tyi5nl6veuwpv2fdwxw h/kze/oophzefpngwrxpb9pdqjrutq5fgbulzqwc5zfyhimawnfftz5perrm4nd3up6b5jbq8tzowmcrras2o0szrhq6w7pdosdmmrpjtyi2ozdlbigxjclqhi6ncm1gweopxndjoh8b9sbz5o8ftsht+at9 sxtvs/ninkg4ci9yyeelkrn3ohuliaqaeshwfwnhj498znvsdxygvpqd4s+sq/fz4xbopdwkvirjsltcvpbwlknuxioiwu+04o0jf1rnulu3nyhjzuj9yv4jam26fi9jocozbncr/ubvg32a6m1jpmivh bg0ysc22x9cw+d0frldzwpzldlcx/ma7pncz1uidskv3gdf09irgcew8lpaszdufjcafm0unpkhniksvdw+r23tmdlwouwazzm+gninmlayhvxrhr3qjuzt3z9dziciurjkzdywjy3psgxyfr9kkibhl 73aypwd3bv89piibvsyhvrbzcmzavgzefmye4xyachgwptwh9akfh5oiqdm76tee5wkmuv+gnvgidle4zui0putokef8yezjt0yqambnh6gm63g38swb6pbrobhtxi/nomhlho1rwfhiaicb8c79jisf4q bqp6s2fgwk+lxlzw3nehr+cderstrltvsm4nea+jlpfxeqyjrxxnfl4xnwglxbivdzgwzmwvgxjlgwxndnddu/qyudhpjfcrng/yzsas36xbj74k7yrvwzxuzt0d1wv2jtisrzqzrr9kxfe/mvah4 uronpfxn+ipizjexje7fep8tmsfa1puirpxgvff/  bhekm5niirs8dw922gxg/qfohxfru+krmramyikin8j1n9/swnw8g/5fitp/jxre/9mf8tixsz+jhwclwm2auwwyjrywvlmmsizprg8+pzzecerfkbqax7id9utkfhgrv3hm51ifatyrnvuksu81b71px dwxe7qkun+pvvfrmk0ousu3l0couhoymjlcljub+kimg10s0wbm3xmbd8ah9kcvwo8yrd5xtipngtswnnidthpt1np/qbighm32arym5sm7nsyiioogwkw12laoz/e9nnnyhrlexcwhaax9v7wto8mxl2hqsxoj4o1 aswzfhvjmgip9//idbhx1wu/fmpprwebqkm7o9vmu9m+a6fqfjlgunutfpt91i7k6lojgizy2pvv18yxjtclux/mph24zwbizu+hlbvy3iqjyfkrexub2kq2hwtrw84be8epuiynwkqm7mf7kbn8 1bohxczazud+n7rffoimplyru8wkv6v/2wrkj9wudyhtwlznzfno2uzppogijwzo/r9g2hp0rw9vf7gmgrktuvcrvyy0tum+q8yvbzevt7lpu4wvbk4wo5yrowdth5ntzm6sezkykejdgtsrpvo+abqdhv jas8r9tuztmdwgxnv0eo0ajzrktbb06szz0li2l8pfgejvwjlcpyodgs4yn2mwpj8s/gltgv4e4cmqwg0eaazx2fuhga6pfd9ovpk+tod9hvuzoie7fa8f8u9oy6bfeldmk47s51  +fhhu7kv46iog1a47zazhkckkf3abqpjag1+kbowk1fgzfdetlinusl4mxzmjs5rt4ov0jrjrsdb3fqvhvkfaelvetwheughjdm+zhkqd8ne33nj+lkqpcnmjw412wwnsoxp3a==&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;684195310&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpncmfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvk lxvxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbynpcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uy duntm1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &amp;lt;/script&amp;gt;; window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &amp;lt;/script&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 494 Release (2 more)

    &amp;lt;script id=&amp;quot;encontentloader&amp;quot;&amp;gt;

    window.encontent = &amp;quot;zskzt+psdil6bv0ptykfhp3bwwc2kk2jngympfa2l1zxxsb6ayojhoq9ufpqflfgo7vk5zqzyrgoazfzymeogq9ey7xyj/jvv/mdb5+74madb9+lu9bsvx7tlcdpgcpmv4 f5ujvknreifxsra/hycbt+qpu49wexe5vpr8svampha/s+vgsth5mjkin5mzm+ckxmzvog4hjavlugclfrkha/x0skrdvxbqhu0rlmgj4dcoyuamiykz5rieovykrm2vbr1jaouyinehrslwrebdgwyyxffyn86osu6ad+ daf4gyxfad7jgaivjzbyaqji3k8nf0cg0lb9sjp1+3hku2qnfrs+cwxb1ysfbet7dwlak/xmvzv2ioiuquum3foui7niheokl/fg82jdh1vfi4nwko1d0drzkhz8xz3xvoxurfshrauk3er6mntsflxmide ze9jiw7ayjpuocr2fkz2jqsl+6zbobp4++lzaxfrlidtf8+biplg44d1axekevwar7iu+cphk  +m265rdiu4rpxhchynqzm+ssxlwpghy2neuzgukgtbssjdbeq6iiltbtrchda3esi+ks2sixxqusrxz4qza5i6v45dpjcxoepkwkm0pk3nasu39pvgmc/jdlnn2+o9w2ppetfr1oh6lrg+snjx6m zvq3tuopfnf59icnrhoeglxmx0wl9425hthp8bz++z98/t7dud3dpcrgskqbawzwmxalx2rqnzsrxgw36ysvvdqj4c/ridgxv2mb3t7mr2imznspvuxzwc3ulzajknde3qgzddiqoie9e6acuubjj myaw3t9fskdrpwislv7svmx9+6qb0davy4rc468mwtxinrqxtbntxaderwpydulp7/al62gs+uxpca/tgl3lediy380mvvzkcapwjg08shth0selxgq4fdohzgjssq+itkvlqyjzrdc7bymgsoqfaweidtay56tt 9qwihjl20gaixtnzldvhkyqte0dr76qg0sxhxmscmo7gpf5gpuga0bmzdyk1wfz1nempoapw2wtdxl21h/kdfzapjsrxsom2udx6nydfaiyaxnbf5pmvafwanewuipaca1jri3r1niclg8q8b2eg3no63gmkd koiveojobgktu1gawu7++684bxjhk6nkijcg4xpz1soy5osbfchocty7uxffy80gxzki6qcwvzffx9srmtjbzra+ntpw0hfbf0hgqkicbgdhyfyf6gm15kv1/nutyyi+tr7yafyvpmsdeajzxxvyavyrq rcoylioszuoledbzlkekzjtc0w1tmrfpbfuuds/q12c8tzxj3vhazzalzwpqbikhshgs+vvnufslqwpnom/jkykloicd7awcnsthfnorogxctlclfigekbfswsvnfsopq7fwd+dvhvfcypjnhlmgwkfmrnpr b/olj0toim8t47vqslbejyyskhvx5peyek3lw698pxi9dsn6mkeuorntahcdlt3md9  /xwmwdjorqpigsmoxv7nssej76vghultcrl1lcvt1q1hwmj9b+r7hahp83uxcctktpv8pjc7rl8lycr2cwu94qlscl3gbju5prrxxkpxy5yqypl2puktbctwsfqs8oezur/scnm1rta8jfrhgr6r7gv1 kwqf1sopz88gyp9biswtsbcncfn5fykv2k4vsk9/vaethsskl/nexien+iivuv9cbj7k/fzbcne+vl5tkn9pqbqdv9wfj18rci1t5xdwob5/z03yvnk+pf7itkzsrkyh/58jo0mvfge/h/e io2aj+1prrzgnnirgtd5izjgioctqve3vgqvfizxzugcg4lvhnyy4e5ounfsh6/jliqq3mxl3aofxk9rieqckpwscvbcxbzbrjwyromimaioyfksjqf/kbv3/y9yh5ekj70wna4iq2nqlgyit0jf3g jkspbrrvnhecoytbuklpvc2zb+fq5fhlw7y08reoq1n5oyydjm1f2ihk6i3wr885mdmxmrmslvax4laujibul7vmplbn3dquaqsluk6uqceoqni6ccvnbngvl+bu0dfacmzlovjof7rvdv36glcpr4o5ic xbw9v/h/pxafminijb3+k69evdyxkfltobswo8imvjch8tqjqsgw6oaz9s6l1ojmklunb694oo+mpgnoauui/slra3jbp+j5t8icww  +t8obmi9zbhiqwvnc5cugarynzibrkgojvtexz0njatpqbx5ydlsll/zd+n79zfeexom0pbe/gt9hlqz/mjd/fvloudafnnnap/j+hrhjwhhuou1sslg024e2kno7jokpg1c9cx1jlr4wju5rdaaa9clv5m 45pakgzwrw6p+txkf7gjf0zskrfhl576be+gumknrjyyhokhngod5pys/xmnv/qcbrwaeelf4c94h9sjzmod0jovog4orydu/vnejkja1s/jjcqqjuwevlzzzeu/vtknv9+hylhrwfmttzvxksngn ke3vgqwxnyxdovzofqpsa58rhkyy7rzqwjto8o3nakvuljuhklglouw1dadw9mdicepdv8xqlzh5hlezeyfqkvolzudbi0yyoogsqrukxak6+yj/jiu950iolus7i2jmpihne40n2rikbvqonya3y7tldrnw sa8er4tw2kpaiofdi48uanugjfswjc8pwygfdco58pz8toywtackuv2fg3t0zscrjxjq4vzway9z+8/hrxtsjjbckncijtyq+vfpzwop+rlpdlof6tzynpit8p/spujnyujm7tejiofuraa8kj5jhifxdc0tz gvi0+yia/g  +bsc4azzgvi/6h6vl2vlpj17/dxihskksoaosuodtubkn18ddpilc68nles1wevbis7aw+hixtql6cymch6de8tuezfs2hst5t8d6qyjg830ceimhlleejmu6fjymgu0skm8eijo6sw0yppiqmg2tx8z1cbvg wrceilfv/x+ytixlgqqjxjljkdecxxribnmeriefq/jb2ebj25kwyiagjzvh9hdaqe4hqu4dxifslsrlsa3n2gtjl5synkgwfl2rd3n4i/n2xgkq8q97+asbwij/et6yftjbptnezkcaryohwexx7672bcr95 lz5jia7hymmjomfp4+qbkchghdpf54qt2udncgj3e3y+hnhk93gpbu/cxr4+flaktnm0o2rf8kme5rjfeqxs5nukr/tedqhzqwkcb4e3yxtorbpx0xjbyjos5lm7qclr/pxeyc+jr38+jxrrt/h 7frrg18hd6bp/uqfuc8x2y6mzg7ap0pwqah7rlumb1wz8fvtc/l3j8dou1l+ebclipkbj+lhp0sybl4nix/cutmuu2gargnnsn2+yqknx4xupfp  /bnlnb68smgy2xrdyulyfdax7gdfndoqjgt8lamyvr17+zji5nnjwdhodzxl9miqfvt9g3chysmk4dfn12nlofwlwsd2gcdvd/jryriqrtyfm282+guzxmaqn/gxyrm+rcievvsxwgo7+u2zhijp urbdoq+j/mnf6ykg/0ujpt7d/wlvkgnnyxhyysixfbek8u/679kfmpzkoo9euvwxppsao23q+jlijfkkexodkpjrn3l/rafcxlsv9ld5pj8hmqvodilz9p5/wjgxgctyyg26fmjtgmbt90moj3bd/ ojb9x8rp7ddg8arn/kpbjmregl5b1n8/uxaeehmuvovaed1/g+ml2eyscehwkf8a+vzuhayzlamcmnr8twc2bx5pv2ngu75ow6dchpknmccypps5hsoyprlxeu8/rwam2rpv8inf5jt7laokmpfnd2phxd xqvnhsfloleqfc34h3qo6swquzz+hilkfo1gnjbz7ksydsw1bw6lhka9h0xnbw+0dq59jl7frlxldxgwpcvqg9qjqkvvkcgqbonwfooqh/9augf442e8rtwbiz  /q4netu3hjsqrey+ghlzxs9854akgbbg2cgvi0+yo5o/s/jygivpgkyedeao0vaobjrndt5yk/gc0ovacq99pvkjmyyh38adrm5lzq01qymznqf75+atdc1krrgzv3sblgd6xfrpjmlue7mbe1pmzhr n5y3rjp59hxsbdvspa8ei6bobozhypzskum/jfsqboh4/k444e+eqjkzb+jd0qfsnaippmrf4tnlubvpio5k6mk8alp/qt6litaajk869hqa6e15usg4wwq/4meaq0gngzgjoye+zuimwjca+6ac yv/lwbiijz2gbk4qw0vn22bpwxggtlxky4i7gol+prrra2a3po0xurbgx5bkk/kzrxgvj9zl6ukkjtshcmg41gehkw4q+sqd6msfv71j97yuotfzfkju8a9jlj4mxsmotw5nxwahyp5dw pk1vxgtqqmzgxugggo3bw+kfgw02/zwkx94kwyqqxpgpt01ilkmay+vbp3da0e4avjmzbpuiv5k0gdhmb0ichcncguccqqr8xy4yngekifgmkk9iuglvm6sge/tghy26jk9zmmco8vobtmqztnpo4v 9c5vjzn5be+tzhafywehzly+f2kno  +0sd+xbrkgtbi4g7sgrs3/kdl2ldhgyqbpdyknwdfgingjutk8pgs1vc1y3xlmtz35hkzcpx6nq+cum+k+3ll4px8noznbdeogcnx7cgotvobwei2kk7kxre5mydkvzwy35zk33r/3ybvf4w anv5w8jjb0kqvex15nj78sxu5omuy2qwle8y+cwxypjukzz45gdegfiwifli/od1ymz8leme4cx8ye54mosrax0gz2ypkhmnbta3dtl8/jgjgv/gonaabruifad0hbpudt5yngpn9jm1s0eenhvzp2cddpafk6askw8svdronm1dglfbz9l+avjdzz6vcrdw2ioky+fx/koqtjng+qpshctbogz8cyflksjrkfjekefk4rrwb qaphw0vpewca+ssedaoqz7nx2i1lofyhge9tin8pypgu0hpavjttt1ay3uu15rtqiczv/sc1puuts1xrykw4efbdb8txplusxgxusktavfp79nh5kzzftj4o7r2b14cna7+duookfzltbm9bj1dxwcjpbez m9wliktmi2ljve+hsozazo4oymaqhg2uhcfxcfuhhw05pslh89/6qijdn/crtcukgq+jhms+o22ioiunyr0cdvc2xdm+/bqdfa124ymm409tkyapimykzhgvxeuqu1xurc/g3igjljw7z5nw3+yf xhjakjrw59em/t+z1qql+gedjty5vo7q28smfq6cc0bmrswognl+pclw+akdppacxskua/2+i1duk8ai1v3kx6letivcjmzbz44e8yl0esst4vt5qb82nd/  gf8javxlfin1zl1l6s2vauknx0hs8ak4+fojrl9c8xgcexurjxidbivokwz3z74lzkqohz10sdlltreia/5gxgsm6f29w3xlzimkjpwmuwrh9eyeele390ryrkngfxqh452pfavqmy4yeg1vag35 4+fh4et2t0vr5csqj1ngwlxjer0g4xm0/3kx6vohebdkbex+adsg/tshoqigzuwsc9ush/ysl1ychew9dy5rowirof1enblsny4rfwphii0xvpdcwsrfqokzdn35vkmn30von+hwapzghe7gdbwhavrhaz8tyaha jmotd+zb0ao7y2ukjripohzsdzqoo/wv456zvfmbou2p8x2gmnmyl7hlvpfoipqmepyuvjuua/dceypogw5otm2gj9ih8kqudeg9gs7qklvpzqmcl/um6zztfp/z5ztje2ggh3bpxy9iadqwznz 5dimlloujmiwdlxrmkuhf1bevc3wsv8esy5s3y+k7gous46ptbrisenaxb7bum0ppqesa+dims0avhteoh8zq2pw3pcdueghig93foctf9m+fved7vv4q1ytcadfeexiz2trotsdgb+fy6pmtlhn/cuhfwht4uac vrpmsegtpppmsyujroa1ovi8potcrfq3jto+bd/4z2s44jghfmhpf9ccwjbt3kcnhffgduxinwgomomyaceidqmm0ztimrloifdxgyoii38gz6mkktoieqbtzzw+heyyp5wa0z9wkjypq/ujn6i9/wk/+ uvhlstp4chqcf0udb  /oi39qswjuunsaknar5fqanofk+navmj3kryhdkkw+as0ncbpbs2f2hewbiogyon/a7xbasc999l2hsfrulg7szm+wrop7cchqsdz1iw96vbywapy1b3p4t0v9segvedhidw5klpgqdf9+oovvxi6pu 99q2gwgygznwdvnt1ofv8zx0r5ftltjzzkylwk6urs0qe8bl/mo0ko4ag9alizrief8r75weldzmwv4ue6bniaqpkoevpe25pbijn544p+fyxmgibnn6lsp3dkd2tus1xinok7wscsb3bj9zbwljr6npja fxfjrihzqjvafqrfmaowwbt7yzgjrny9iafh9wsm/vq39ziya/24urvhsg6tlcpydw0ji+m+k8xljlfwvv6tjtngoszx9i4vabo9yio0qqanbrpil4deyccnaqoe+vqfetbory4rkzs5avsq4zpsioo/m dp0bexjsqbfgn6iicqod6fuaxopzivkqqedtkyree3b57xe5joe/7oihwyvtf+dxs5v0fscipa65n46g5+sthnuul14l8ckaz3afwmmkjdrcha29yvcdsi/xlnlyixxmlkphkwsyxptgzbxrgw26xgil +za+extj54udrlfpobnrg7ny4ujqylr9xrnivu01vttdrwny+qnxdja5ptap1pt5ld9zqg2dudrwmlxrh6wfks+bctm7ke9nh19r/ejkj/kikgbijac4ymvsxikzx+fwejzh3nry9hiqgrxv0bb7ikaowpknwgi rdxrrskwfk  +d7zfmbz2dm6zchkkagkkctrzfy+mxvw10br/rbac+ep0ggp7kvxciv1hckr/qtm9dx8eu2yqygbq9/ryvpxxxptpqj4rou4pow6pe52tntuiudqhz7vhbd0uzg2h8apvf+rlsg7zyfllqevoj zwfapydvm9sfn+n+ht7mmjfxjne8c6m/tbuqo7wr7ayjdravzupxtbnfjc/dtcvd2algieeivcib9uejukqacajtegcdzacwehda3of91pjylesazrzdrnejorg6tqqnxmm7jnuga/m9abizyfe5a+p+nhullvr9 hssmgk5nzi1t694li9xf9cozv77jmmq2qq4ro5fki30wut4yishb+w8tjk6cjomkirved20baioq+jouzwcly+zsryvetzqgpd76er/egspktmlkpjbvtfnyo/+eowoimf7l9s6ghg0xttmpilqglexbptu5 mze/i4xagnorjiakrh+kwnokh1umqgblnq4aqmjha0iasytqbsd8gkjz6ew0uxapbhnh6dbskckxsliuwijwuhyat9olsq2b0+iotiihxoctezyz2uetxgfc429sk5yrra/3rldulywvb830ezh5xsnkl 4dowtc8gyvn3r2yursor91cjr7lgow7t0mdlp8jjool4+aw+  wkgowjypdr2to+tcbewsywlrcc7pakwfqavrvzr5b5eexdbg4dp8mw7uf6tb8jp6nijf70tvgprv/im2ldte4jvyskj9/hdrqt4gajgxnkd1jfkwdnhhbzptevnmwwnm4kdt0duo4dvwjakai27 rznmpelo4jzgdqedmd2lqzvraq/51wlrrcumnxioiiqhemxwfqcw6shvl3bj4prncklubmz2v0xfjnsbg9g481utjeitycws28q26hpk7pieg0n3hktz6rhejane+ftd94vz7y21k8efk51arw/oq m2j5fr+zdq03pl/coselsyudul1xj0mrojp3k+d1a45lueb1vdj7xqjmbaiwpmuktyej/dfo+g0lqkeke/ftiqov4e2f3ck7fm8wmn5kmfsmxhy4rmc/q/upohoh319gblmxy6o3y2fmizd98ufrzs crvgwxqu7asm185ta2bein94dbnt3tji3e0xdwmgvikqgxvjhfo92pllotsgo05owopp7snjzbywgdhqedv4a1eu0o1tdvatqvh6j9wyzwun2jo8/j+qed/ud6lzmswbkgnfvbilljixdroemszeia/pmpyrqppr ziquqymzbrktadle6d/lj3rroahnss7jdiqoxfvuffbx7bmeqslm/qesejkehyv9gbopukttt1ahyre99xmfpnteizjfbbhdckdecnazik3z2tqhfz9oskqahkxokuothavl88o0tesb1eahzlepolbrxnnpaqxjdu2ggv 6uo9daesimgrbpjythrxoht1buq8kn4v15pbiojct24ifwwwjyk3twfrl/wh5k3rthyzitv7s2rq1zvzzug8fknseml7vtsfiz6n0qtm0k++jqdls+bim+kp4bwpjxwmwmn2oy8offp1c  +qsaanp++l3ttvloa1xkaqoffmwrgarpxfnya/oipcgmwlfgvoz3bc0zihccnrhtsmffc2zwunhbeo63bo1791kz+zluegkasdt4l/bcrim/s5fsqdtjrxue3z/xpoty77hgftdvdyu/yucsuxwqjg/2 lsijhxevtlbzf8pshzyay0ajcwjsu4dzyidey1/7kb8ogagppmnrzyslyqdhdvyn2ylaxhcg50vgkw3opor9pwpximc9p5cl1scjxgk5+vkxk0ih7p3hsegylvglaqmltgzd/fyfsluh3jmr1ae4 xang4h9rhjdktnfrf8tkuxerbco8i4fpujdwaj6rcbzfljpufp+eyp+6uaiazjrz2fotlh4hkgreict/tlxz0vwma2a0yh9eppxk32zwrrvwm5pjflwcatj0dithbxumvs6vn4xydyi6u3c5mr/aaz9dn jlafkuleldeilfznstozb2kne4vdrswl+gfcstcrjairzxwip3jqa0bo1bzhammj0cra2vf1wr+nhfk0n9c1pokhkmcpgvlogbzhkulnjnxnbl8mot0fhyx0c3llotf3gs5xlm+wrpzbyj2ujqzpdgc5wlxycmk 2rgbjt8ojiturmg2fpfvp8hjcjns/khaartjhthg4v8t3ghtwsjedug7y2nzmkjjbag+6j3wn1em44qjtzy+/ndu0pfvsomca557xihcrki3fcicv5e0kyji9of+iblqwc8anh47lq0dipgnuwuw+ boqk75hphmvyvswmq4jr0bxsszjqh1usucr8woep1kaw7nqnm9v+  ljrx/itrs5vunaqurf+wer5we+btxl7tplssexeot7rcvnw+y/s6hjme9p9j6orzrqx8moox3kn3ptizlewi5atv4itre+nqy1dmj622kx6gkb+/o0vuegvtpcxkevqg2gh5ziy/wki/ktrgzl3b0 avvaq9mf9v0c4vqq/oqarmle1icitoky6c9qcrrieavtz43i5obmfl5d7yagzqa0rritxjfhfd7c1xv2rra2wdzukrzomqtfiyi/uurruaxf0x6nzh5nvbwzjzdwohxjeri70pp7m6uh/1txaiphaotxwdrj rxcnioaru9z8llsxq0aob73b7nmvhws1heikl2ihaxoa2x3x91tmbkzsdjc9cfx3jqw715kkrpzpbsln3emh+yud/g15gpgqkz14kylqszzwolclcjxmuyt6krrxhxkwtfwifbpzekjponlsns 7k+rdq2aq2qg5xplxyyvsce8016bdr1v+mqm+rxvt/kbkmdjfpwcrod0uuctrqsj0febilqfn4rqo3nbtvb/67tyvgtqvobapumucmfq8a4ryhcrczupe45tj4fwb5m/6rdnp3f3uvbynyh1zl/ /nvl2buf17m/2nfm/2zcxhnyh0pue1ujr7y8lxzvismm1kbaygs/artnrwrtskmwxxgqjl  +rfwvo+cb0lqr/qsv6ntqwqrqlnqsuv/boosk8ptq1cktubis66kjt15mclgvtmevzcpgb339hr+n5a52nw3iksvwo+fyij4iaoqce4m+g3lyvkznsgko07srrmduq6yfmumxc28tsl7vdxbmyf /wrd1az3faxogwgqvhkjzlv+dtbfyyczpkeqls/uvzk6k5anmu2mjzfnn2inurm9pgfkiawcmhgohbevj0le76wx7uxapp9pqouyiyhcw1rxupg4lemfrlyxa4chynaogf9nmay/ymrku00g5zs3n/sf qkhcdlyxj5d9ips8vevuy4nyfhwe/ljbyvn5ztxv5gmsudlr+nukt2eihzyh0fhi3/ncz51ns/ucskhtxblyhij7qdzsx0ry/o64+pvomxlrdrcftcistilbbrqu+q41yiotckntqmklurfphc9ml2vv+/mp lftyagtt5niac7rp8uokgjvimuwhaueuuovozegkzmsagmvq4mql79tmzjsg3wnhedmodjnvvwlbkxbst9ktxhkrv39al7ydmdrickr7h3oog79oxk888xtvwcbcarsjn1xnaqiivt8tcqrggryibgxsvh8v z64vs96dcods3aehgkirrsqo+h8iqy0ckae6ilwauqmnmyxovpurvii7foyztyr8ep1honciyupuy5bjyjbywmhxfi9ijpcybihmivws8starqhxlmarf/ptw3uwsnz0xfp1hlyouv94xe+egkvu8231zi /cm9rym3yjhan7ywalxqxszaibw07tyvlfhoyj1k7990xox0txf/nmyknjyuf  /enkzr/lcaczpvk/ydbvlcfnpty4hrh4qiayzlrrcr1ion3cf9xpa9+l8p3qs/kpzrmcmn47rfgln9z0wzb0nvokbos4x1ist1ibprzgehvzo1aselsayzykw+rhtzcaczje6q9h3lvaycny/qi5vho3 t8y2exkbbdp1qxbego8b3isd+nh97atvwkdkd+ecnkloslz/lxpswznrquhb9gvclsr9ixcjlu+ba6g9crih3sl2jgthtama2pbl35bdt/taohuwh/5lnvv2op9uuqqrneavfirnyoyra8svszkb3cyk1x +8isph+m+q6m1olphggb0mj8xilxooltaolxgai7nthx9rhhadr2ifn3qsmrtq0nnujcsw10vyjrtpo+hrgelun4i6ygm6h55xkizihwe9b3h9uekabevwtiu1pbrerchuppvxid9qru5o80qensssss62vwhsnp 0sdchzid9yummowggojyvnk88cux884w7wejndfzvc1pabi6ecee/b7p9md35bf25e2nvymsa6c8seqid3ayp8svh334m1rmly39lpojy5q4abif03vpz02rj48f828ctzn3gc7ohwy1fr2rf ss7wdjq5g+nfloez301rim/br6ckbnc6fvvaws/tdx5a0+i1cqmhufvbclnxy55wkkmarolbm3uz9flepqqpv96vybj/dkrqpn+nemghqjc6ct87fmakxo9bcc/u8w  /2k5b34a61duudo9zjokwzzlnfi3ne85pbxfqt7tmhnr591azffadejfbvgjy1ce6f75gkbmbqupurjwtdk/8wv4xp63pne3nron3frd+ktm4xdisprcrzfeqss6nz+z/64b1iryomg/r6gewr16k n/qcoysd2kr4xdnpaf04h+jthefgkowrc20chrwpvg1d+6thxq14kfkk1uxwrhtsruylwmd/lups9ez4jpbd0x6y9kxa8lz9oytusrsnltmftzwtfwjzavmkruw75hykx4yxbf2fbxlkiyoucoi/xikou egprt+q4uvzrbw7jz0agxmvcoy4vajihp9ezfhbbk46l4n3gaqwnl+mrvvn7aec1ajnl3urpvlhqd7ooxchem5vjhhft8dotieqc5quj2hjyjtm6lhmnnsd2o3vzeb00vgduuufaohs/pdzonza sk3zhamov4lj0fqz3hojd/tbpf/n0a4pricr59lkpd+8csk6omyu240o+lboh3qtrsrr0vezziga1ourpuh6htam5xbwvimb4+vnd2ggrx1gybr0xmx9vv7ykquyt5nk7nkprs9iszwcsdxae49hwl/ti fhueqjku4rjsf6w0cqcyt+hbegkpot8uepcx0s1pjkru8lvyauu/x4iw1u1dljpwopjsgl4zzs0vcyzgmnvkybqaizrvd7q+5zgxtbnhosp9gzy3kttfww5l7f67xc2tkcclhpsvlvrasu8 ulme6s1qlgv4+ru1nqi71usxks8gzgyf7xafwhirixm5xea247f/mb  +z1o69caympodny+6uoixl/9ifl/uo5xk3oshxwj/vtfknww/o8rpwmqkq9pbmuovzesmtksgevj4l5wa5lcjyrd4wfbsc9jk9dq/33gwetjju7iktdwixc59nszlbskd3gkrjtgfldnku/rpw f5xo5uopqe6gids46qlmoupmijflanhcmimfv3ntxcvxmwahj/ckp+e9gtc5uqcyyrs4nxietfumfhcyx2bj7xc+jgzq3yqujyxalkfq+suqbziyduelmq81kg5nhpyuz10ygvu9dtpkf7hnlunt9g yce7opin+gh+rb4bgri+ewskvk7o//l7wbpuprkoqmjo0bk5liicb7fjv3g9klztnhxdgxtj+qnh8yhuy/kefpfskf5ltnngfhg7lnuvzhbaeezr438sen9b0w9a2pfjhjhsva19xstrc5odyibnrkyfpi 1ck8uem5e5cqxsitrkx/8svo0jas3f7sq2an0blo4l6g31vtctyx3utq0z/eqksol7eifnzw/9flp3w+noug/sniozddqp+k0ck3rmtpgaiuypdwwx3eojeeectl1848kjb0ifunfxyxjjnrn84z to4swpxh+  zc391p0m4osnp31efujfuwzmaco+fbdwghas2g78g/n8xhjt4tanlbtl0fm5odo4/tijuozdeo4xmlososaqehikx3ntovdf12whb9jkcpsu4+jtgotuqvbrur45fxhkyidsrtxhdvudtgs6esd8xut rmxaqqdc0jxm3jlestqx3vejhtpu8bk1fkmnpg3sl0489wpm64hs9pezi4aua4rkb88vz6qxdc6wxytpotdcjyqqidkleebomt/gaofg26m3bjbdeatlpj3ip9sygaumlqfzf0gp45u3a9j8+qcnco 3xjq4vju33zobshavlaktnbtim2y+djnqwlencr0sh6vfrwopbiplnabx0xnufuyjky2stmceraytvm0lvnb+2zaaz/egikf4fvzvrs7ju/hvafm/+hctqvkmxli/odffoxreuz8ey3qhdtm8lm83uovldfn0cratrrny hbr3ggcvmyqb1fpqj6q9cm7mi8dhx4c78e+erv2bwgtol206ctoleqzminyi1ra8cturtb1fkzrjilpvifmslzzczxtykgh4j4t2ozp5vhamldbq4xzr305tsftq0//ks38phyfmyfsoxvoazihptompbeahtx cntaysh9dw+ak5d9yl4hlmlrnl4jyezgwng5m107aeraycuwhmxxblfvtqoyqhflymrajtbka8dzfr/8/gwos5mmntohg+9ljjw21q1lvl1omnl4kn+ccsbd5sxut5uy0x8t8vq3cdod6xclsgxt qikld/n8h+tsz4i/kx1bopwrdt8zfik382qg7u+mtmnenatbdbewxv0+  czqofnmwcabnt/a9bm3ufyx0x86tzhn9uajybgyxgjubigobiolcwrtfu92mitonl1iyysen1ybs2zo1m+hi4zy/d3r0oalug7o6ufdxg8l6fqohpbn5l1av9bybau7h4owglx4thccilbaoaga3htxgo ywifzsbwhzwcx3ud6gvph1rq0cvxutseorq+p9d/mvpoqscttonbevw5whwv/gd8kurb6j3j8qamaoclmcntw+pzrqvluw5m4yhpnlnscokv8/1ftzw7jjnyzpd8t40g7+zuhnsp0m+k7tpl9cov clsx6zsqvajzrlwdklgzl4u6osmzlkmemibm/4jr0yrbyps9qtoiazjvwmuifuimjamifxg3tavrwvdihro/pbazgxowftledaszezyy0esu6y1ec4h9zem/5ddr35dcsoplmqkwnp/0r46znvkj/g76l6 epqjho6d9gcld1oisg4aqzbmrszci8ogenrcg2nkpv3el1su6m3lh88/c1jj08tgubrcmijuf8hgivthfoghwfrfs6laea3lp06tjoqpcjdbaf50518ecdllq5qtq+hlqoddr00lj7u86zfzqjgbp9x 8vch+c38rwgoom3fyqd8blqgutcrqx9kfqcd4wb7diwh3qowugruijsobq4hmt0q2somfqbgal4juptyylkfpzccju5q4wadgrcsm6eis6g2q/umofwxjok08w0tlrdtkn+go7f82guskuvfxd9wrukgcnnr fmsjix54vz71zyqggjm3kufrrdvwc5o7cjsk6xmx9hoykiupes5rw2bioucfp&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;684211674&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpnc8016bdr1v+mqm+rxvt/kbkmdjfpwcrod0uuctrqsj0febilqfn4rqo3nbtvb/67tyvgtqvobapumucmfq8a4ryhcrczupe45tj4fwb5m/6rdnp3f3uvbynyh1zl//nvl2buf17m/2nfm/ 2zcxhnyh0pue1ujr7y8lxzvismm1kbaygs/artnrwrtskmwxxgqjl+rfwvo+cb0lqr/qsv6ntqwqrqlnqsuv/boosk8ptq1cktubis66kjt15mclgvtmevzcpgb339hr+n5a52nw3iksvwo+fyij 4iaoqce4m+g3lyvkznsgko07srrmduq6yfmumxc28tsl7vdxbmyf/wrd1az3faxogwgqvhkjzlv+dtbfyyczpkeqls/uvzk6k5anmu2mjzfnn2inurm9pgfkiawcmhgohbevj0le76wx7uxapp9pqouyiy hcw1rxupg4lemfrlyxa4chynaogf9nmay/ymrku00g5zs3n/sfqkhcdlyxj5d9ips8vevuy4nyfhwe/ljbyvn5ztxv5gmsudlr+nukt2eihzyh0fhi3/ncz51ns  /ucskhtxblyhij7qdzsx0ry/o64+pvomxlrdrcftcistilbbrqu+q41yiotckntqmklurfphc9ml2vv+/mplftyagtt5niac7rp8uokgjvimuwhaueuuovozegkzmsagmvq4mql79tmzjsg3wnhedmodjnvvwlbkx bst9ktxhkrv39al7ydmdrickr7h3oog79oxk888xtvwcbcarsjn1xnaqiivt8tcqrggryibgxsvh8vz64vs96dcods3aehgkirrsqo+h8iqy0ckae6ilwauqmnmyxovpurvii7foyztyr8ep1honciyupuy 5bjyjbywmhxfi9ijpcybihmivws8starqhxlmarf/ptw3uwsnz0xfp1hlyouv94xe+egkvu8231zi/cm9rym3yjhan7ywalxqxszaibw07tyvlfhoyj1k7990xox0txf/nmyknjyuf/enkzr/lcacz pvk/ydbvlcfnpty4hrh4qiayzlrrcr1ion3cf9xpa9+l8p3qs/kpzrmcmn47rfgln9z0wzb0nvokbos4x1ist1ibprzgehvzo1aselsayzykw+rhtzcaczje6q9h3lvaycny/qi5vho3t8y2exkbbdp1q xbego8b3isd+nh97atvwkdkd+ecnkloslz/lxpswznrquhb9gvclsr9ixcjlu+ba6g9crih3sl2jgthtama2pbl35bdt/taohuwh/5lnvv2op9uuqqrneavfirncyoyra8svszkb3cyk1x+8isph+m  +q6m1olphggb0mj8xilxooltaolxgai7nthx9rhhadr2ifn3qsmrtq0nnujcsw10vyjrtpo+hrgelun4i6ygm6h55xkizihwe9b3h9uekabevwtiu1pbrerchuppvxid9qru5o80qensssss62vwhsnp0sdchz id9yummowggojyvnk88cux884w7wejndfzvc1pabi6ecee/b7p9md35bf25e2nvymsa6c8seqid3ayp8svh334m1rmly39lpojy5q4abif03vpz02rj48f828ctzn3gc7ohwy1fr2rfss7wd jq5g+nfloez301rim/br6ckbnc6fvvaws/tdx5a0+i1cqmghufvbclnxy55wkkmarolbm3uz9flepqqpv96vybj/dkrqpn+nemghqjc6ct87fmakxo9bcc/u8w/2k5b34a61duudo9zjokwzzln fi3ne85pbxfqt7tmhnr591azffadejfbvgjy1ce6f75gkbmbqupurjwtdk/8wv4xp63pne3nron3frd+ktm4xdisprcrzfeqss6nz+z/64b1iryomg/r6gewr16kn/qcoysd2kr4xdnpaf04h+jthefg kowrc20chrwpvg1d+6thxq14kfkk1uxwrhtsruylwmd/lups9ez4jpbd0x6y9kxa8lz9oytusrsnltmftzwtfwjzavmkruw75hykx4yxbf2fbxlkiyoucoi/xikouegprt+q4uvzrbw7jz0agxmvcoy4 vajihp9ezfhbbk46l4n3gaqwnl+mrvvn7aec1ajnl3urpvlhqd7ooxchem5vjhhft8dotieqc5quj2hjyjtm6lhmnnsd2o3vzeb00vgduuufaohs/pdzonzask3zhamov4lj0fqz3hojd/tbpf  /n0a4pricr59lkpd+8csk6omyu240o+lboh3qtrsrr0vezziga1ourpuh6htam5xbwvimb4+vnd2ggrx1gybr0xmx9vv7ykquyt5nk7nkprs9iszwcsdxae49hwl/tifhueqjku4rjsf6w0cqcyt+hbe gkpot8uepcx0s1pjkru8lvyauu/x4iw1u1dljpwopjsgl4zzs0vcyzgmnvkybqaizrvd7q+5zgxtbnhosp9gzy3kttfww5l7f67xc2tkcclhpsvlvrasu8ulme6s1qlgv4+ru1nqi71usx ks8gzgyf7xafwhirixm5xea247f/mb+z1o69caympodny+6uoixl/9ifl/uo5xk3oshxwj/vtfknww/o8rpwmqkq9pbmuovzesmtksgevj4l5wa5lcjyrd4wfbsc9jk9dq/33gwetjju7iktdwix c59nszlbskd3gkrjtgfldnku/rpwf5xo5uopqe6gids46qlmoupmijflanhcmimfv3ntxcvxmwahj/ckp+e9gtc5uqcyyrs4nxietfumfhcyx2bj7xc+jgzq3yqujyxalkfq+suqbziyduelmq81kg 5nhpyuz10ygvu9dtpkf7hnlunt9gyce7opin+gh+rb4bgri+ewskvk7o  //l7wbpuprkoqmjo0bk5liicb7fjv3g9klztnhxdgxtj+qnh8yhuy/kefpfskf5ltnngfhg7lnuvzhbaeezr438sen9b0w9a2pfjhjhsva19xstrc5odyibnrkyfpi1ck8uem5e5cqxsitrkx/8svo0 jas3f7sq2an0blo4l6g31vtctyx3utq0z/eqksol7eifnzw/9flp3w+noug/sniozddqp+k0ck3rmtpgaiuypdwwx3eojeeectl1848kjb0ifunfxyxjjnrn84zto4swpxh+zc391p0m4osnp31 efujfuwzmaco+fbdwghas2g78g/n8xhjt4tanlbtl0fm5odo4/tijuozdeo4xmlososaqehikx3ntovdf12whb9jkcpsu4+jtgotuqvbrur45fxhkyidsrtxhdvudtgs6esd8xutrmxaqqdc0jxm3jlestq x3vejhtpu8bk1fkmnpg3sl0489wpm64hs9pezi4aua4rkb88vz6qxdc6wxytpotdcjyqqidkleebomt/gaofg26m3bjbdeatlpj3ip9sygaumlqfzf0gp45u3a9j8+qcnco3xjq4vju33zobshavlakt nbtim2y+djnqwlencr0sh6vfrwopbiplnabx0xnufuyjky2stmceraytvm0lvnb+2zaaz/egikf4fvzvrs7ju/hvafm/+hctqvkmxli/odffoxreuz8ey3qhdtm8lm83uovldfn0cratrrnyhbr3ggcvmyqb1fpqj6q 9cm7mi8dhx4c78e+erv2bwgtol206ctoleqzminyi1ra8cturtb1fkzrjilpvifmslzzczxtykgh4j4t2ozp5vhamldbq4xzr305tsftq0//  ks38phyfmyfsoxvoazihptompbeahtxcntaysh9dw+ak5d9yl4hlmlrnl4jyezgwng5m107aeraycuwhmxxblfvtqoyqhflymrajtbka8dzfr/8/gwos5mmntohg+9ljjw21q1lvl1omnl4kn+ccsbd5s xut5uy0x8t8vq3cdod6xclsgxtqikld/n8h+tsz4i/kx1bopwrdt8zfik382qg7u+mtmnenatbdbewxv0+czqofnmwcabnt/a9bm3ufyx0x86tzhn9uajybgyxgjubigobiolcwrtfu92mitonl1iy ysen1ybs2zo1m+hi4zy/d3r0oalug7o6ufdxg8l6fqohpbn5l1av9bybau7h4owglx4thccilbaoaga3htxgoywifzsbwhzwcx3ud6gvph1rq0cvxutseorq+p9d/mvpoqscttonbevw5whwv/gd8kur b6j3j8qamaoclmcntw+pzrqvluw5m4yhpnlnscokv8/1ftzw7jjnyzpd8t40g7+zuhnsp0m+k7tpl9covclsx6zsqvajzrlwdklgzl4u6osmzlkmemibm/4jr0yrbyps9qtoiazjvwmuifuimjamif xg3tavrwvdihro/pbazgxowftledaszezyy0esu6y1ec4h9zem/5ddr35dcsoplmqkwnp/0r46znvkj/  g76l6epqjho6d9gcld1oisg4aqzbmrszci8ogenrcg2nkpv3el1su6m3lh88/c1jj08tgubrcmijuf8hgivthfoghwfrfs6laea3lp06tjoqpcjdbaf50518ecdllq5qtq+hlqoddr00lj7u86zfzq jgbp9x8vch+c38rwgoom3fyqd8blqgutcrqx9kfqcd4wb7diwh3qowugruijsobq4hmt0q2somfqbgal4juptyylkfpzccju5q4wadgrcsm6eis6g2q/umofwxjok08w0tlrdtkn+go7f82guskuvfxd9 wrukgcnnrfmsjix54vz71zyqggjm3kufrrdvwc5o7cjsk6xmx9hoykiupes5rw2bioucfp&amp;quot;

    window.cuchapterid = &amp;quot;684211674&amp;quot;

    window.fkp = &amp;quot;d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpncmfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvk lxvxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbynpcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uy duntm1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &amp;lt;/script&amp;gt;mfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvklxvxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbyn pcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uyduntm1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3 ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk=&amp;quot;

    window.fens = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;

    var el = document. queryselector(&amp;quot;#encontentloader&amp;quot;)

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    &amp;lt;/script&amp;gt

 Main Text Chapter 496 Forced Killing (Part 1)

    He turned his head to look in other directions.

    He knows that Fakong is around him, can see him, and is ready to support him at any time, so he is full of confidence.

    Even so, he was cautious enough.

    There must be a trap inside, the sword array must be waiting for him.

    However, I can't do anything with the sword formation during the day, but at night, the speed increases greatly, how can they stop it?

    He lifted his spirits and became high-spirited.

    Wanting to see if he could break through the sword formation at night, he was not convinced that the sophistication of the sword formation could really overwhelm him.

    Just at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He frowned and looked at the graceful figure fluttering down.

    Wearing a fluttering green blouse, showing a graceful figure, he landed in front of him with a faint fragrance, cupped his fists and said, "Young Master Lin, Master Fakong."

    Lin Feiyang frowned, cupped his fists and said, "What advice does Miss Sun have?"

    Sun Bixian of Qin Tianjian.

    The only one who approached silently without being noticed by himself was Sun Bixian of Qin Tianjian.

    According to the abbot, she practiced the secret world of Xiao Qian Kun.

    It was obvious at a glance that there was nothing good going on, and it was probably related to what happened tonight, and I was afraid he wanted to stop himself.

    Fakong's voice floated slowly in the night sky: "Miss Sun, come to Wangjiang Tower and explain."

    ? Sun Bixian smiled lightly, drifted away, and came to the Wangjiang Tower.

    Inside the Wangjiang Tower, the lights are bright and the guests are full.

    Amidst the noise, Fakong sat quietly at a table by the window, dressed in a purple and gold cassock, quietly peeping.

    He saw Sun Bixian from a distance, smiled and nodded.

    Sun Bixuan came to the front and paid a tithe: "Master Fakong."

    Fakong stretched out his hand to signal to sit down and talk, while shaking his head, he said, "Why does Miss Sun have to go into this muddy water?"

    Lin Feiyang also followed.

    Sun Bixian sat down in front of him.

    Fakong stretched out his hand, greeted the waiter, and served two more tableware, four or five dishes, and a jug of wine.

    Sun Bixian let him greet him and did not refuse.

    Lin Feiyang sat down at the table and remained silent, feeling very unhappy.

    He knew that he might not be able to kill him this time.

    Xiaoer acted quickly, and came up with bowls, chopsticks and wine glasses.

    Fakong filled three glasses of wine, raised the glasses and said with a smile: "It's been a long time since I saw Miss Sun, and her demeanor is even better than before. It seems that her cultivation has made great progress."

    Sun Bixian smiled sweetly: "Compared to the master, it is very different."

    Fakong shook his head: "Miss Sun is too modest, come, for our reunion."

    He drank it down.

    Sun Bixian and Lin Feiyang also drank it down.

    Putting down his wine glass, Sun Bixian smiled and said, "Mr. Lin is going to sneak attack and assassinate the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect who assassinated His Royal Highness, right?"

    "Miss Sun wants to stop it?"

    "Young Master Lin and Master Fakong, please raise your hands high." Sun Bixuan said softly: "Once you kill them, you and the Tianhai Sword Sect will not die endlessly, and the Daxueshan Sect will not stand by. The two sects may fight.  "

    "So what if we fight!" Lin Feiyang snorted, "Don't they deserve to die?"

    Sun Bixian said softly: "If they really deserve to die, how can the emperor let them go? It doesn't matter whether they deserve to die or not, Mr. Lin, you shouldn't kill them."

    "The emperor is embarrassed to kill, I will kill!" Lin Feiyang snorted: "Besides, if I don't kill them, can they let me go?"

    "I will persuade them not to pester you any more." Sun Bixian said softly, "You two stop fighting for now."

    Lin Feiyang frowned and stared at her.

    Qin Tianjian can scare others but not Lin Feiyang.

    Sun Bixian looked at Fakong and said softly: "Once the two sects go to war, it will inevitably cause turmoil in the entire martial arts world, and the Dagan will also be in turmoil. I don't know how many innocent people died tragically. Master, you are a monk, and you are merciful. How can you bear it?  "

    Lin Feiyang snorted.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Miss Sun, it's not us who want to kill them now, but they insist on killing us, so we can only act first. Miss Sun, do you think you can stop the Tianhai Sword Sect from doing things?"

    Sun Bixian said: "If I can prevent them from killing Mr. Lin and you, can you stop?"

    Fakong nodded and said, "Yes."

    Sun Bixian smiled sweetly and said, "Master is indeed an eminent monk with the right way."

    Fakong smiled and said: "I can promise this because IHe also originally thought that the Six Paths of the Demon Sect had regained their vitality and was even better than before, so they would think of revenge and attack the Three Sects.

    It never occurred to me that before the Six Paths of the Mozong sect started, two of the three sects were already going to make a fuss.

    "In case the Six Paths of the Demon Sect take the opportunity to cause chaos" Sun Bixian said, "Don't tell me, Master, you are not afraid of becoming a sinner?"

    Fakong laughed: "Miss Sun, you think highly of me."

    He glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang stood up and clasped his fists at Sun Bixian: "Miss Sun, leave."

    He turned and left.

    Sun Bixian looked at Lin Feiyang's back, turned his head and frowned at Fakong, knowing that Lin Feiyang was going to do it.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The Tianhai Sword Sect is strong, but not that strong. Let them calm down a bit before we talk about it."

    Lin Feiyang was in the shadows, his speed was like lightning, he arrived at the Tianhai Bieyuan in the blink of an eye, and he had already entered the Bieyuan.

    In the center of the martial arts training ground in the other courtyard, four disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect who had just been released were sitting cross-legged, with swords across their knees.

    With a flash of Lin Feiyang's figure, he was already behind them, and he patted them down.

    "Do it!" The sound of drinking broke out.

    Amidst the trembling sound of "ÎË", one torch was lit up, illuminating the training ground brightly.

    Lin Feiyang has already sent four Tianhai Sword Sect disciples flying.

    They sprayed blood arrows in the air, and the blood arrows were mixed with pieces of meat.

    The armor that isolated the palm force was hidden in the clothes, but Lin Feiyang's palm force was so strange that it went directly through the armor and shattered their hearts and lungs.

    "Today is your death day!" The six great masters held long swords, and the sword light turned into angry waves and rushed towards Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang sneered, and rushed into the sword light without fear.

    His body seemed to have turned into a cloud of phantoms, entering the realm of transformation from reality to reality. Wherever the sword light came, it only pierced in the empty space.

    "Bang!" A grand master was shot flying by him.

    However, an invisible force restrained the great master, and his movements froze, and Lin Feiyang seized the opportunity.

    He knew that Fakong's fixing spell would arrive, and the person who cast the fixing spell was the one he wanted to kill, and it was also the flaw of the sword array.

    The two cooperated tacitly, the six great masters, their swordsmanship was like lightning, and as dense as a mask, but they couldn't stop the fixing spell.

    In the blink of an eye, the six great masters were also knocked into the air by Lin Feiyang, and they fell to the ground and died directly.

    The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect outside the sword formation were unbelievable.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 497 Dust (Part 2)

    The sword array composed of six great masters, in their view, is invincible in the world.

    This sword formation is called the Weichen Sword Formation, and it is the top sword formation of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The combination of six people can raise a level.

    If six grand masters join forces, one grand master can be stopped, and if six grand masters join forces, they will be almost invincible.

    They felt that within the three sects, it was absolutely impossible for the mote sword formation formed by the grand masters to have any rivals, even comparable to the emperor.

    This mote sword formation was a fortuitous encounter by a disciple twenty years ago.

    Afterwards, after painstaking research by the elders of the sect, they penetrated into its secrets, and at the same time refined and improved it, its power is even more astonishing.

    With this mote sword formation, when they open up sea passages, they will be invincible and invincible in the face of those sects and masters on the island.

    During this process, they continued to study and adjust the mote sword array, and the power became stronger and stronger.

    This makes them confident.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect with this Mochen Sword Formation is twice or even three times weaker than the Tianhai Sword Sect without the Sword Formation.

    In addition, over the years, the number of disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect has become more and more powerful, which has far exceeded the sum of Daxueshan Sect and Guangming Sect.

    The number and strength of the disciples are superior, and of course they claim to be the number one in the world.

    Facing the King Kong Temple, Fakong is of course condescending, thinking that it can be done easily, thus becoming famous in one fell swoop.

    If the Daxue Mountain Sect dares to fight back, let them know the true strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect and completely establish the No. 1 sect in the world.

    As for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, they disagreed.

    In a mess, there are many masters, but not enough top masters.

    Such a Demon Sect Six Paths is vulnerable.

    Relying on the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect, killing Fakong was easy, let alone killing Lin Feiyang.

    Isn't Lin Feiyang good at sneak attacks and plots, so he laid the bait, and then held up the torch, shining it brightly, to see how he can sneak attack.

    However, he never expected that Lin Feiyang would be so strong.

    Even without a sneak attack and plot, it is so strong.

    ?He unexpectedly forcibly broke through the mote sword array set up by the six great masters, and achieved something that countless people could not do.

    This makes them unacceptable.

    Lin Feiyang stood where he was, and sneered: "Tianhai Sword Sect, I thought it was so strong, hey, that's all!"

    "I'm coming!" Someone stopped drinking.

    But was suppressed by the person next to him.

    Ning Haiping stood on the steps of the hall not far away, seeing the situation on the training ground, his face was gloomy.

    Bai Muyu's face became even uglier.

    They really couldn't accept the scene in front of them, Lin Feiyang was able to forcibly break through the mote sword array of the six great masters.

    Lin Feiyang's eyes were like lightning, and he slowly scanned the people around him, especially those masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect holding the torches, and smiled proudly: "Who else?"

    He shook his head and said, "You guys are so arrogant, is it just this little ability? Just this swordsmanship, do you still feel invincible?"

    "Lin Feiyang!" Zhou Wenjing rushed out fiercely, drew his sword and stabbed, the sword light was like lightning.

    Lin Feiyang's body was empty, and the sword pierced through the air, and then appeared behind Zhou Wenjing, and slapped him on the back with a light palm.

    Zhou Wenjingfei sprayed out a bloody arrow in the air, was caught by one person, put it lightly on the ground, and died of exhaustion.

    Zhou Wenjing has always been unconvinced by Fakong, and has always wanted to try it out.

    Now he finally made a move, seeking benevolence and gaining benevolence, and was killed directly.

    The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect saw the man slowly put Zhou Wenjing down, and shook their heads, knowing that he was dead.

    Their eyes quickly filled with bloodshot eyes, turning blood red like wolf eyes, staring at him viciously, as if they wanted to eat him.

    Lin Feiyang clapped his hands, frivolous and proud: "Who else?"

    He felt that he had never felt so happy before.

    With the cooperation of the abbot's body-fixing spell, I simply killed the Quartet, and the power of Yuyingzhenjing was brought to the extreme.

    If there is no fixed body spell, even if you hit the grand master with one palm, you will not be able to kill the grand master. The vitality of the grand master is extremely strong.

    But there is a fixing spell, especially Fakong's fixing spell is now amazingly powerful, directly fixing the defense of the grand master.

    With no defense and no way to relieve his strength, he received a solid palm, which was enough to shatter his internal organs.

    I actually killed six great masters in one go. As for the four guys, it's not worth mentioning, and I don't want to talk about them anymore.

    ?bsp;Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    This little bit of busyness is the real key.

    Fakong said: "What do you think, Your Majesty?"

    "Father ate an extra bowl of rice." Chu Ling smiled: "Obviously he reprimanded Lin Feiyang for messing around and acting recklessly."

    Fakong nodded: "It's not bad that the emperor didn't let the Southern Supervision Department take action."

    "Hmph, the Southern Supervision Department probably wouldn't dare to do anything," Chu Ling said.

    Lin Feiyang killed six great masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect in one go, and the Southern Supervision Department had to consider whether he could defeat Lin Feiyang.

    Fakong shook his head: "What if the Southern Supervision Department sends Young Master Li to deal with Lin Feiyang?"

    Chu Ling looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong laughed and said, "It can muddy the water in one stroke, fortunately the emperor didn't use this trick."

    ?Using the Demon Sect to control Lin Feiyang, and Lin Feiyang killed the great master of the Tianhai Sword Sect, this will mix all three schools together.

    It is not only the target of the Southern Supervision Department, but also the target of the Tianhai Sword Sect, enough for Lin Feiyang to drink a pot.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Chu Ling shook his head: "People's hearts."

    She has always felt that the poison of the human heart is far better than any kind of poison in the world, and Fakong's words are fully reflected.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Now are you happy? Then go to practice hard, martial arts is the foundation."

    "I'm in a better mood, practicing faster." Chu Ling smiled: "Then I'll go."

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Chu Ling ran back to the pagoda garden again, and got into a ball with Xu Qingluo again¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in Li Ying's courtyard.

    Li Ying was drinking tea, and another cup of tea had already been brewed and was placed opposite her.

    Fakong went over to sit down, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile, "Is there any important news?"

    Li Ying nodded: "I heard the news that the Tianhai Bieyuan has sent out a call for help, urgently calling for top experts to come."

    Farkon nodded.

    This is expected, the Tianhai Sword Sect seems to have not yielded, not reconciled, the more frustrated and courageous, insisted on killing Lin Feiyang.

    "As far as I know, there are three top masters in the Tianhai Sword Sect. It is said that they have reached the pinnacle of masters, and they are expected to take a step forward."

    "One step further?" Fakong said, "Which step?"

    Li Ying shook her head lightly: "I only know that there should be a road up there, but it's just as vague as a legend, and no one in the world has stepped into it yet."

    Farkon nodded.

    "I think that once we take the next step, we may have to leave this world." Li Ying said, "Unfortunately, there are some secrets. I'm not a Taoist yet, so I can't pass them on."  address

 Chapter 499: Arrival (fourth update)

    The two drank it all in one gulp, then put down the silver cup, took a long breath, and felt the mellow aroma of the wine.

    People around are noisy and cheerful.

    "Come on, have a drink!"

    "It's done, it's done, Lao Huang, you're a cunning kid, and the wine has spilled into your sleeves, no, you have to pay a fine!"

    "You are too reckless, I accidentally dripped a little, and I will be punished, what is the law of heaven!"

    "Little Huang, you didn't do it this time, you must be punished!"

    The four drinkers at the next table on the left are laughing and arguing about drinking.

    On the next table on the right, there are three young people, one of whom is crying loudly.

    "Woooomy Xiaojing!"

    "Brother Zhan, brother Zhan, there is no grass anywhere in the world, she followed someone else, it is because she has no eyes, why be sad!"

    "My Xiaojing¡ª¡ª!"

    "Brother Zhan, a man, why do you have to act like a child!"

    "You guys don't know how good Xiaojing is."

    "hey-hey."

    "That's right, Brother Zhan, we don't know Xiaojing is good, but no matter how good she is, she has followed others. These sisters all love money, and whoever is richer will like whichever one is."

    "Nonsense, my Xiaojing is not such a person."

    "Okay, okay, no, she is a pure and pure fairy who doesn't eat the fireworks of the world, okay!"

    "Don't think I didn't catch the sarcasm, but in my heart, Xiaojing is such a woman!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, yes."

    Fa Kong and Chu Xiang shook their heads.

    After drinking, when you are slightly drunk, your voice will increase unconsciously. Once others increase their voice, you will not be able to hear clearly if you do not increase the volume.

    So the sound is getting louder and louder.

    "This guy is really stubborn, he refuses to meet, I can't run into his study to meet him, can I?" Chu Xiang sighed.

    Cao Jingchun wrote to Fakong to let them stop thinking about meeting, and they should go back to work honestly, so as not to be found by him.

    I found it, and if I don't catch it and blackmail it, I'm really sorry for Dayong.

    Fa Kong said: "Since he didn't invite the prince to meet him, and refused to come to see the prince, then the prince will take the initiative to meet him."

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to enter his palace." Chu Xiang shook his head.

    He could see that the Chunwang Mansion was heavily guarded, and ordinary people couldn't get in at all. He had already heard a lot about the strength of the Chunwang Mansion.

    In people's eyes, Chunwang Mansion is no different from a dragon pool and a tiger den.

    It is not something he can do to forcefully break into Chunwang's mansion, or to sneak into Chunwang's mansion. The strength of Chunwang's mansion is indeed strong enough.

    "Then let's meet outside." Fakong said.

    "This Prince Chun is like a dragon who can't see the end." Chu Xiang frowned: "I can't see him outside."

    "Tomorrow he will go to a place." Fakong said: "We should be able to meet."

    "where to?"

    "Lingkong Temple outside the city." Fakong said: "He will go there to offer incense, we will wait outside Lingkong Temple."

    "OK." Chu Xiang nodded¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash and said in a low voice, "Abbot, their master has arrived."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Lin Feiyang said excitedly: "Would you like to meet him for a while, it is said that this man's swordsmanship is superb."

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang immediately extinguished his excitement, and regained his solemnity: "I won't go to him rashly, I still want the abbot to accompany you."

    "As long as you know." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang finally didn't get dizzy, and didn't go to such a top expert alone.

    Even if Lin Feiyang is a great master, even if he has the Royal Shadow Manual, even if he is extremely powerful at night.

    But still can't be careless, can't feel that the top masters of the Sea Sword Sect couldn't do anything to him that day.

    Fakong himself could kill Lin Feiyang with his sword skills, and one of the top swordsmen of the Haijian Sect might not be unable to do it that day.

    ? As Fu Qinghe of the lineage of Zhanqing Sword, he can display the power of a great master when he is a master, and even the power of holding Qi. The top swordsman of Tianhai Sword Sect may be even stronger.

    Fakong is extremely vigilant, and has been trying to find a way to break through to the Liangyi realm.

    It's a pity that after completing the Qi-holding Realm, he didn't step into the Liangyi Realm naturally, instead he couldn't get in.

    &nbsp; He knows that he needs to accumulate slowly and not be too hasty, but now that the situation is pressing, he has to be in a hurry.

    In desperation, he could only burn his life essence for one year, and during this year, he worked hard to gain enlightenment, looking for an opportunity to break through.

    Now, finally found a chance.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, this person's name is Tan Qiuhan."

    "Tan Qiuhan" Fakong pondered and shook his head.

    He had never heard of the name.

    There is no such a number one name in the martial arts, and it is unknown, but I did not expect to be one of the top swordsmen of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This is the background of the three major schools. I don't know when and where a top master will emerge.

    There are many masters who don't like to be famous in the world, don't like to be disturbed by others, but like to practice silently and enjoy the pure joy of cultivation.

    They are not interested in becoming famous. Being famous is a burden and trouble to them, and they can't avoid it.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Sister Zhu and I got the news that this Tan Qiuhan is a sword idiot, similar to Fu Qinghe back then, with only the sword, and the sword is beyond the object."

    Fakong nodded: "Such a person is either not enlightened, or his swordsmanship is amazing."

    "Zhu Meizi said that this person's swordsmanship is too amazing to be judged by common sense, otherwise he will definitely suffer."

    "Well, stay away from him."

    "Abbot, I'm afraid that he will come to the door on his own initiative, so I have to fight him."

    "If he comes, then I will come and meet him for a while." Fakong said: "I just want to learn the top swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "It's too dangerous." Lin Feiyang said hurriedly.

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang said softly: "Otherwise, avoid his edge and don't fight him."

    What he meant was that Fakong left the outer courtyard first and returned to King Kong Temple to avoid the limelight.

    "This wishful thinking can't work." Fakong shook his head and said: "After all, he still has to do it. What is he here for? He wants to kill me."

    Thinking of this, he waved his hands and said, "Go back and rest first, recharge your batteries, and don't run around."

    Evening is Lin Feiyang's world. He likes to wander around at night, wandering around the city of Shenjing silently, reading all the secrets, or going to a restaurant to peek at the chef's cooking.

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed and went back to sleep.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    He appeared in Xinghuawu the next moment.

    In Xinghuawu, Dugu Xiaqing was practicing swords outside the pavilion, the moonlight was like water, and her sword was as bright as water.

    Fakong drew his sword and joined, and the two immediately became a ball.

    Dugu Xiaqing's swordsmanship became stronger, and Fakong's swordsmanship also became stronger. The two fought evenly again, and it was inseparable.

    After more than 300 moves, they separated, and Fakong smiled.

    He gained new inspiration through the fight with Dugu Xia Qing, and his swordsmanship naturally improved a lot.

    "Master Fakong, I recently practiced the sword, and I felt two strange energy on the sword." Dugu Xia Qing said suspiciously: "It made me dare not continue to practice."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Master Fakong, you came just in time, let's see what's going on with me."

    While she was talking, she practiced her sword skills under the moonlight.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 501 Deadlock (Part 2)

    "Harassment?" Cao Jingchun smiled disapprovingly.

    Chu Xiang said: "We fully have the strength."

    Cao Jingchun sighed: "Once Dayun attacks us, if you stand by and watch, I will be in danger forever. Do you think we will take this risk?"

    "Then how do you trust us?" Chu Xiang frowned.

    Cao Jingchun shook his head.

    Chu Xiang said in a deep voice: "If you are unlucky, it will be our turn next. How could we do such a foolish thing?"

    "Even if you want to help us, you may procrastinate until we are still alive after being severely injured by Dayun." Cao Jingchun said: "In this way, our Dayong will become the weakest party.  "

    "In this way we will worry that you will completely invest in Dayun." Chu Xiang shook his head: "We will never do such a stupid thing."

    Cao Jingchun said: "But at that time, Dayun will be in the same situation as us, and I'm afraid he won't accept us anymore. After repeating it once, how can he still believe us?"

    Chu Xiang said: "Dayun also puts interests first."

    "They are qualified to be willful." Cao Jingchun said.

    The two remained silent.

    For a while, there was only a gentle breeze.

    The bamboo forest below is rustling, and the blue waves are surging, one after another.

    Both of them had tense faces and serious expressions.

    After blowing against the breeze for a while, Cao Jingchun finally shook his head: "So, seeing each other is worse than not seeing each other."

    He cupped his fists together: "Xin Wangye, I'm leaving, I won't arrest you this time, it's a little bit of face-saving for you."

    "There is always a way, right?" Chu Xiang said unwillingly.

    "Empty words are nothing, what can we do?" Cao Jingchun smiled: "Even if we write down the oath, we still don't believe each other."

    "I have a method." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Let's listen to it."

    "Proton." Chu Xiang said: "Since we don't trust each other, then we will send a hostage. Once the covenant is violated, the hostage can be killed."

    "The hostage" Cao Jingchun said with a smile, "I originally thought your idea was to marry."

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "The constraints of marriage are not enough."

    Cao Jingchun said: "In fact, marriage can be considered. Once we get married, we will conclude an oath, and Dayun will naturally know it, so we won't start a war rashly, and our goal will be achieved."

    Chu Xiang said slowly: "If you are married, which side will you marry? Which side will you marry?"

    "Of course we marry, you marry." Cao Jingchun said with a smile: "Now you are begging us, is this the truth?"

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "Impossible."

    "That's a pity, you can think about it carefully." Cao Jingchun said: "It is said that Her Royal Highness the Fifteenth Princess is extremely beautiful, and is extremely favored by the Emperor Daqian. If she can marry Prince Ming, the Emperor Brother will definitely agree to this alliance.  "

    "Absolutely impossible!" Chu Xiang said in a deep voice.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to agree to such a condition. The original alliance is mutual, not one side.

    Although Prince Ming is the most powerful prince.

    Cao Jingchun chuckled lightly: "Then go back and think about it."

    "If you don't agree, then we can only talk to Dayun." Chu Xiang said: "Compared to forming an alliance with you, it is more beneficial for Dayun to form an alliance with us?"

    Cao Jingchun laughed: "Dayun has a lot of enemies with you, how could he form an alliance with you."

    Chu Xiang said in a deep voice: "There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Dayun will agree."

    Cao Jingchun shook his head and smiled.

    Under the heart is awe-inspiring.

    This is indeed inevitable.

    After all, Dayun is adjacent to Dagan. It is indeed more convenient for Dayun and Dagan to form an alliance to deal with Dayong, and it will increase the national strength by leaps and bounds.

    Chu Xiang said: "Think about it carefully, or exchange hostages, or let's talk with Dayun and leave."

    He turned around and walked away, his figure jumped onto the bamboo tip, drifted away on the bamboo tip, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Cao Jingchun stood on the rock in the sky, looking down at his figure gradually disappearing, with a solemn expression, and his eyes were shining like cold stars¡ª¡ª

    Chu Xiang went down the mountain in one breath, going down from the south side of the mountain, in the opposite direction from Cao Jingchun's guards.

    He returned to a small courtyard in Tianjing City, and Fakong was already sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, getting up to pay his respects.

    "No." Chu Xiang shook his head: "It seems that they have no intention of forming an alliance."

    &nbsLi Hua hesitated.

    Having said that, I really don't know what to do.

    Cao Jingchun glanced lightly at the twelve guards.

    Li Huadu's complexion changed slightly, and he nodded slowly.

    Cao Jingchun figured it out soon.

    When I went to Biyou Mountain to meet Daganxin Wang Chuxiang, only these twelve guards knew.

    Then why did Dayun's secret spies come to search this mountain?

    Apparently the twelve guards leaked it.

    These twelve guards are all confidantes of his confidantes, they were raised from childhood, and they will never betray, and there will never be any secret spies of Dayun.

    Then there is only one possibility.

    They were caught out of the news.

    Therefore, it is necessary to inquire carefully about their whereabouts, who they have met, and who they have leaked the news to.

    One check and one accurate.

    "Okay, you guys wait here, I'll go up." Cao Jingchun glared at him: "Don't make any more mistakes."

    "Yes." Li Huadu clasped his fists solemnly.

    Cao Jingchun fluttered to the top of Biyou Mountain, and saw Chu Xiang standing against the wind with his blue shirt fluttering.

    "Master Fakong really has great powers." Cao Jingchun chuckled: "I knew in advance that there would be secret spies ambush here."

    Chu Xiang nodded, clasped his fists and said, "Prince Chun, how are you thinking?"

    "How do you think about it?" Cao Jingchun said with a smile: "You can marry Her Royal Highness the Fifteenth Princess? Prince Ming is the emperor's favorite prince, and he will never wrong the Fifteenth Princess.  Concubine."

    "Being protons to each other is the real way to form an alliance." Chu Xiang said earnestly: "Other methods are not fair, and we will not accept them. Since we are marrying a princess, why should we marry you Dayong?  Why not marry Dayun directly, presumably Dayun will not refuse."

    "It seems that you disagree." Cao Jingchun said: "Then there is nothing to talk about."

    "Are you really going to go all the way with Dayun?" Chu Xiang said earnestly, "Our two dynasties join hands to resist Dayun. It is the right way to make Dayun dare not act rashly. It is really unwise to try to take advantage of the fire."

    "Picking chestnuts from the fire may not be impossible." Cao Jingchun said.

    Chu Xiang said: "But this move is too risky. If you are not careful, you may regret it later."

    Cao Jingchun said: "My lord, you are threatening us."

    "It can only be said that if we suffer a lot, it will definitely not be you Dayong who take advantage of it, and once Dayun takes advantage, it will be stronger. At that time, even our alliance may not be able to stop them!"

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "At that time, even if you want to form an alliance with me, it will be too late." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 503 Negotiation (3rd)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Chapter 503 Tortoise shell (one more)

    King Yi, King Ying, King Xin, King Duan?

    Any prince is very important, once any one is damaged, it will be a great loss.

    Fakong is too lazy to take care of this, let the emperor have a headache.

    The voice of Yuan Deng came from outside: "Abbot, there is a girl from outside asking to see you."

    "Ask her to come in," Fakong said.

    He had already seen in his mind that it was Sun Bixian who was outside.

    Sun Bixian wore a green blouse, which reflected her fair skin.

    She was looking up at the plaque, her big bright eyes flickering, blurred and moving.

    The round lamp arrived at the door and led her into the door.

    Sun Bixian stopped suddenly and looked at Fu Qinghe who was standing by the release pool.

    Fu Qinghe stood blankly by the release pool, staring down at the tortoise, as before, and has not changed since stepping into the great master.

    The same is in a daze by the release pool, but the state is completely different.

    He always felt that these tortoises contained infinite truths. When he stared at the tortoises, his mind was calm and unwavering, in a trance, and fell into a strange state.

    In this state, his sensitivity to the body is extremely sensitive and nuanced, and he is even as clear about his own mind.

    Xunxunran, Tao Taoran.

    He was so intoxicated by this wonderful state that he couldn't extricate himself.

    He has never cared about other people's opinions. Now that he has stepped into the grand master, he is full of confidence and doesn't care.

    Yuan Deng smiled and said: "Miss Sun, this is the abbot's attendant, Fu Qinghe."

    "Servant?" Sun Bixian nodded slightly: "I heard."

    Her big bright eyes rolled around, looking up and down at Fu Qinghe twice.

    This is Fu Qinghe, the love-severing sword of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Qingjunxiuya, really doesn't look like a heartless person, like a murderous sword without emotion.

    She shook her head regretfully, followed the round lamp and continued to walk in, and came to Fakong's small courtyard.

    Fakong got up and smiled.

    Sun Bixian smiled and said, "Congratulations, master."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Sun Bixian thanked him and said: "The fate of Daqian was finally changed by the master. It is powerful to change the fate against the sky, and it is even more powerful to change the destiny of the country. The master's methods are really amazing."

    Fakong laughed and said: "It seems that Qin Tianjian knows the fate of Dagan?"

    "Prosperity and decline are nothing more than the same." Sun Bixian said: "It has been the same in all dynasties throughout the ages. Some encountered foreign enemies, and some themselves declined. We are mostly encountering foreign enemies, and it is difficult to decline."

    Fakong said: "Qin Tianjian is wrong, this matter is not my handwriting."

    This is because I am not as good as Qin Tianjian.

    I can only see three years, but I can't see what will happen after three years.

    But Qin Tianjian can see for decades.

    Of course, they are likely to only look at the general idea, and they cannot see their personal destiny like themselves.

    ? One's own clairvoyance is subtle in gaining and careless in losing.

    Qin Tianjian is just the opposite.

    "Isn't it the master's handwriting?"

    "I'm just a monk. I don't have such skill or ability." Fakong shook his head and smiled, "There are other people."

    Sun Bixian pondered thoughtfully, "Could it be that you believe in the prince?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Miss Sun came here to determine who did it, right?"

    Sun Bixian shook his head and said: "The biggest variable in the world is you, Master. Without you as a variable, the fate of Dagan cannot be changed."

    "I dare not be ashamed." Fakong shook his head.

    This is true, I am indeed the biggest variable, or it may be because I have clairvoyance, or because I have traveled through time, I should have died.

    Sun Bixian said: "This time, I came here on behalf of the supervisor to thank you."

    Fakong laughed and said: "I am also a citizen of Dagan, how can I let Dagan sink, why should the supervisor be polite."

    Sun Bixian shook his head and said: "Master, as a divine monk, even if the great work is gone, there will still be wind and water, so there is no need to wade into this muddy water."

    She took out a taupe-brown thing from her bosom, palm-sized, which seemed to be wood or stone: "This is a spirit tortoise shell, which has always been the supervisor's treasure. It is a special gift for the master. Thank you for your contribution to Daqian."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    These words are quite intriguing.

    ?I have made a contribution to Daqian, why should I thank the supervisor of Qintianjian for presenting gifts? This meansHis face was like a crown of jade, his eyes were piercing, and his demeanor was cold and arrogant. Different from Fu Qinghe's coldness and indifference, it was a kind of arrogance.

    He slowly drew out his sword, and said in a deep voice: "Master Fakong, I actually admire you very much."

    Fakong smiled and said: "But it's useless, you still want to kill me, right?"

    "That's right." Tan Qiuhan sighed, "You shouldn't be against our Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Your Tianhai Sword Sect is the only one who respects me and is invincible in the world?" Fakong said with a smile, "Can't you tolerate others' disobedience?"

    Tan Qiuhan shook his head: "Master Fakong, the most fatal thing about you is the lack of due respect for our Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fa Kongdao: "The Tianhai Sword Sect is powerful now, the world is the most respected, and no one can match it, so it should be respected accordingly, right?"

    "It seems that you understand, master." Tan Qiuhan sighed: "Since you understand, why do you still want to offend? If you go against the general trend of the world, even if you are a monk, you will be smashed to pieces."

    Fakong said: "You Tianhai Sword Sect really have the ability to crush me to pieces?"

    He shook his head: "Does your Tianhai Sword Sect have stronger swordsmen than you? I don't think there are any."

    "Tell you the truth, master." Tan Qiuhan said slowly: "There are swordsmen in our school that you can't imagine!"

    With a look of respect on his face, he said in a deep voice: "The world is so big that there are no wonders. Master, although you are a divine monk, your vision is only bound in the territory of Daqian after all, and you haven't looked overseas In fact, the same is true for Dayun and Dayong.  Yes, the vastness of the overseas side is really worth noting.¡±

    Fakong raised his eyebrows slightly: "Could it be that there are inheritances above the great masters overseas?"

    "How do you know you don't?" Tan Qiuhan smiled faintly.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    "So, congratulations to you Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Master, there is still time for you to change your course." Tan Qiuhan looked at Fakong eagerly: "There is nothing good in knowing how to return from a lost path."

    Fakong shook his head: "Forget it, I'm a disciple of the King Kong Temple, and it's impossible for me to join your Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Tan Qiuhan sighed, and suddenly a cold light appeared from the long sword, covering Fakong in an instant.

    Fakong stabbed out with a sword.

    "Ding" Tan Qiuhan's long sword snapped.

    The tip of the sword touched Tan Qiuhan's throat.

    Fakong looked at him indifferently: "Mr. Tan, please leave Shenjing."

    "Okay!" Tan Qiuhan threw the broken sword, the hilt sank into the stone under his feet, and said slowly: "From now on, I will never step into Shenjing again."

    Fakong returned the sword and sheathed it¡ª¡ª

    Seeing this, Fakong looked away thoughtfully.

    I didn't expect it to be so simple to beat Tan Qiuhan. My blood spirit sword is indeed amazingly powerful, especially when it is stimulated by the power of the Liangyi realm, it is invincible.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 504 Whiteheads (Part 2)

    He stroked the spirit tortoise shell carefully, feeling a lot of emotion.

    The role of a treasure is so great, especially in the hands of a person who can make full use of it, it is even more powerful.

    With this spirit tortoise shell, I can save myself a lot of trouble.

    There are too many things to see in advance.

    At least, now I know the details of Tan Qiuhan, his swordsmanship, and the reason for the change of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect got an adventure from overseas.

    It seems that there are many good things overseas.

    They should have obtained a higher cultivation system, as well as sword arrays and so on.

    And absorbed the elites of the islands into the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    If there are people, people, and more refined martial arts, the Tianhai Sword Sect is indeed no longer the former Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It's okay to regard the Tianhai Sword Sect as the number one sect in the world.

    He felt that if he belonged to the Tianhai Sword Sect, his mentality would also change.

    It can only be said that this is the Heaven Blessing Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Fakong thought about it, if he went overseas by himself, would he get some benefits?

    His Tianyan was thrown into the turtle shell again, and after thinking about it, he looked at the turtle shell again.

    After a while, he looked back and shook his head.

    Among the spirit turtle shells, I have traveled from island to island, met many people, and checked many ancient sites, but unfortunately I didn't have a chance with Qiyu and found nothing.

    ?There are so many islands on the sea, so big, plus my own eyes of the sky and the eyes of my heart, the penetrating power is astonishing, how could it be possible not to have any adventures?

    This is fortune.

    I may have used up all my good luck, or it may be related to my clairvoyance¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Fakong played with the turtle shell endlessly.

    Play in various ways and see various future scenarios, just like the best toy, you will never get tired of playing it, and you can't put it down.

    In the past few days, Lin Feiyang has been practicing honestly, and his progress has been rapid.

    Zhu Ni would come over every night to have dinner together.

    She is thin-skinned and will find all kinds of excuses, and will not admit that she misses Lin Feiyang and came here.

    Fakong is now the Sima of Shenwufu, so there is nothing wrong with Zhu Ni, a military lord, coming to report the situation in Shenwufu Beppu.

    When eating, she would specifically say a few things about what happened in Beppu, Shenwufu, these few days are nothing serious, mostly trivial things, such as who is arguing with whom and so on.

    That evening, when Zhu Ni was discussing, she made an important news that the Shenwu Mansion had arrested another person who devoured essence and blood.

    This guy was a master of the Southern Supervisory Division, but the Shenwu Mansion followed suit and found him.

    "Sima, now the Southern Supervision Department has a lot of complaints about our Shenwu Mansion. He thinks we are too domineering and says that we should be more flexible."

    "Um."

    "I don't think this sign is right."

    "Sister Zhu, is this inevitable?" Xu Qingluo gnawed on a bone until her mouth was full of oil, and said with a smile, "They must be dissatisfied with the Shenwu Mansion. The Shenwu Mansion has a higher status than them, but they do less work than them.  How can you not be jealous?"

    "I don't think it's dissatisfaction, but hostility, which is not right." Zhu Ni said: "It's beyond the normal range of envy and jealousy, it's very abnormal."

    She looked at Fakong seriously.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It's really not normal."

    Under normal circumstances, the Shenwu Mansion is one level higher than the Southern Supervision Division. When the Southern Supervision Division is in doubt, it will ask for help from the Shenwu Mansion.

    Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to be hostile to Shenwufu?

    Just like the difference between the police and the armed police in the previous life.

    Although they seem similar, their identities are completely different. Nansiwei is just a servant of the imperial court, while Shenwufu is a soldier.

    Zhu Ni said: "I think someone did it on purpose, with ulterior motives."

    Xu Qingluo put down her bones and said curiously: "Sister Zhu, do you think someone from the Southern Supervision Department deliberately targeted the Shenwu Mansion? Why is that? It's not necessary. No matter how powerful the Southern Supervision Department is, it is impossible to bring down the Shenwu Mansion."

    So it can't be Prince Duan.

    First, he had a quarrel with the Green Clothes Division, and if there was another quarrel with the Shenwu Mansion, then Prince Duan's role as the Secretary will be over.

    She suddenly realized, clapped her shiny little hands, and said with a smile: "It turns out that someone wants to get rid of Prince Duan."

    Suddenly, Zhu Ni looked at Fakong: "Sima, who could it be?"

    &nbsp; Even if fate is used to push forward, these secret agents have not been found.

    When Chu Yu came to greet him, he was shocked when he saw Chu Xiang: "Father, you"

    "What about me?" Chu Xiang said angrily, "I know, how many white hairs are there?"

    "Father, you are not a few white hairs." Chu Yu shook his head.

    He beckoned Myolie to bring the mirror over and let Chu Xiang have a look.

    Chu Xiang saw his appearance in the mirror, touched his temples, and said with a wry smile: "It was fine yesterday."

    "My lord, this is a one-night change." Xu Miaoru forced a smile.

    It was only in the morning that she discovered that Chu Xiang had slept all night, her temples were all white, her hair was covered with hoarfrost, and the tips of her hair turned white.

    This is like aging forty or fifty years old. It can be seen that the energy consumed is great, and it only occurs after relaxation.

    "Ah, that's all." Chu Xiang waved his hand: "It's all for nothing, it's a matter of time anyway."

    "My lord!" Xu Miaoru said angrily, "Yu'er, you go to the master and ask him to help you find a solution."

    The miraculous effects of Shenshui are known to all, but people have not yet fully discovered its magic. Many strange diseases can be cured by Shenshui.

    Even though Shenshui is so miraculous, the rejuvenation spell cast by Master Fakong himself is even more miraculous. She wants to ask Fakong to use the rejuvenation spell to help cure Chu Xiang.

    "Yes." Chu Yu agreed.

    Chu Xiang hurriedly said: "Wait."

    Chu Yu looked at him, then at Xu Miaoru.

    Xu Miaoru looked at Chu Xiang dissatisfied.

    Chu Xiang said: "Don't trouble the master with everything, it's too much for the master to worry about such a trivial matter."

    "This is not a trivial matter, my lord." Xu Miaoru said: "Your hair is gray, is there something wrong with your body, the Grand Master is not immune to all diseases."

    "That's right." Chu Yu hurriedly said, "Father, there's no need to see Fakong like this. I'll go find him."

    Chu Xiang said: "The master also said that it's okay to have gray hair. With my cultivation, it will recover soon."

    "Can it really be recovered?"

    "You can recover after a few days of rest," Chu Xiang said.

    "Then if you don't recover within ten days, please ask Master for help." Xu Miaoru said.

    Chu Xiang agreed.

    On the following day, Chu Xiang's strangeness spread throughout the court.

    People were curious about what kind of trouble Chu Xiang had encountered, so that he turned a great master's head into a sad state.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 506 Winning (3rd watch)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Chapter 506 Candidates (fourth update)

    Others floated in.

    They didn't dare to speak loudly in front of Tan Qiuhan, but they were really puzzled.

    This kind of doubt made them bolder, and they dared to look at Tan Qiuhan, showing a look of asking for advice.

    They really didn't understand why Tan Qiuhan lost.

    Fakong's swordsmanship is obviously simpler and slower, and obviously there is no subtlety, so why can he beat Tan Qiuhan?

    This is really counterintuitive.

    Tan Qiuhan's swordsmanship has reached the pinnacle of perfection, and they feel that they may not be able to practice to this level even if they practice for a lifetime.

    However, such an exquisite sword technique was defeated by Fakong's simple and clear sword moves.

    "Back to simplicity, return to simplicity, and return to plainness from splendor." Tan Qiuhan said indifferently: "You think his swordsmanship is simple and plain, because you can't see through his subtlety."

    Someone said unwillingly: "But"

    "Do you really think his movements are slow? It's just your illusion," Tan Qiuhan waved his hand: "You can't hold back even if you fight against him."

    He felt that there was nothing to talk about with these people. The difference in realm was too great, and he couldn't explain clearly if he was not at the same level.

    He turned around and looked at Ning Haiping: "Who chose Master Fakong as the opponent? Use him as a stepping stone?"

    Ning Haiping showed embarrassment.

    This candidate was not chosen by himself, but Bai Muyu.

    Only after Bai Muyu made a move did he know.

    However, he didn't stop him afterwards, and felt that Fakong was a good candidate. He had enough fame and was also a disciple of Daxueshan Sect.

    There is nothing terrible about the martial arts of King Kong Temple, at most it has a better defense, and its lethality is normal, so you can step on it.

    Never expected that the subsequent development would result in such a huge loss.

    "Whether it's you or not, you, the head of the hospital, agree with it," Tan Qiuhan said indifferently: "You have eyes but no pearls, so it's you, and I think you, the head of another house, have come to an end."

    "Yes." Ning Haiping looked calm.

    He had already prepared in his heart.

    When he lost the six great masters, he expected that in addition to revenge on Fakong, he would also deal with himself.

    At the very least, he will remove himself as the head of the hospital.

    "Master Tan!" Some people complained, thinking that Ning Haiping did nothing wrong, but the head of the hospital did a good job.

    Tan Qiuhan ignored him, turned around and drifted away.

    He was heading straight to the south, not in the direction of returning to Shenjing.

    Ning Haiping waved his hands and said: "Okay, don't say any more, I really don't have the face to be the head of the hospital anymore."

    "Senior Brother Ning, do you want to go back to the faction?"

    "Well, go back and be punished."

    "Isn't it enough to remove the head of the hospital?"

    "I'm afraid it's not enough."

    "This is too unfair!" Someone hummed: "It is obvious that Fakong is too strong, so if you meet a master, you will be punished?"

    At the beginning, they reported a sliver of hope, thinking that Fakong was not that strong, and Lin Feiyang was the one who was formidable.

    Now this thought is completely extinguished.

    They suddenly discovered that the most powerful one turned out to be Fakong.

    This monk Fakong, with such a powerful swordsmanship, actually showed others with an ordinary martial arts face, it was simply too insidious.

    "I failed to find out how powerful Fakong is, and I wanted to step on him, but in the end I stepped on a bear trap. Of course, I didn't know what happenedJunior Brother Hu, you have to be patient in Shenjing for now, don't hold back  Resentment, don't provoke him."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    "Let's go."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood in his yard with deep eyes.

    He saw the situation here and nodded in satisfaction.

    This Tan Qiuhan was still trustworthy, and he would not take revenge if he said he would not take revenge, and directly removed Ning Haiping.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect should be able to stop for a while.

    However, he didn't believe that the Tianhai Sword Sect would forget about this matter, and would definitely take revenge. There must be something that got in the way.

    What will happen?

    The Tianhai Sword Sect now has a large number of people, and their strength is astonishing. What can stop them?

    Could it be that he met a more powerful opponent?

    He thought for a while, and then cast his eyes on Tan Qiuhan.

    The eyes are slightly golden, and the golden eyes are displayed.

    After a while, he shook his head, Tan Qiuhan's future is very ordinary.

    flatDian has practiced in the Tianhai Sword Sect, and after practicing, he has almost never been out of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Affected by today's sword competition, Tan Qiuhan worked hard to practice the sword, and could not retreat, and has been practicing hard.

    ?Until he is sure to surpass himself, Tan Qiuhan will never give up, so he has been practicing hard for one year, two years and three years.

    Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    This Tan Qiuhan is indeed a sword idiot.

    I can practice for a year or two in the Kalachakra Pagoda because I am in a state of concentration in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and I can't feel the passage of time and lose the concept of time.  Just for a moment.

    I can't do what Tan Qiuhan can do, and I can concentrate on practicing in the outside world for three years.

    It can only be said that Tan Qiuhan is terrible.

    He suddenly felt something and closed his eyes.

    Chu Xiang came in with strides, paid a tithe, came to sit down in front of him, and sighed: "Master, Father has made a decision."

    "Which prince?"

    "It's the third brother." Chu Xiang sighed.

    Fakong frowned: "It turned out to be Prince Yi?"

    Chu Xiang nodded: "Didn't expect that?"

    "But Prince Yi" Fakong frowned: "If he goes to Dayong, he will do something here"

    ?In the Dagan court hall, the two factions of King Yi and King Ying were evenly matched. Once King Yi left, how could the courtiers of the entire faction of King Yi fight against the faction of King Ying?

    The imbalance of power between the two factions will inevitably lead to turmoil in the entire court. Can Dagan withstand such turmoil now?

    Chu Xiang said: "Father's decision, I can't persuade you."

    "Who does the prince think is the most appropriate?"

    "I go."

    "My lord, I'm afraid I can't go." Fakong said: "Your lord, who will be the admiral of the nine gates, and who will be the master of the palace of the gods and kings?"

    Chu Xiang is the most indispensable among the princes. The emperor does not trust others, only trusts him, and his ability is enough to take on these important responsibilities.

    Chu Xiang said: "But the third brother has gone. If there is danger, he has no ability to protect himself."

    The third brother is just a grand master, and he is still far from the grand master.

    All these years of court battles have delayed his cultivation and slowed down his progress.

    "In Tianjing," Fakong shook his head: "What's the difference between you and Prince Yi? Once you encounter Dayun's assassination, you won't be able to stop it."

    "Alas¡ª!" Chu Xiang said, "I'm really not at ease. I was the one who brought up this matter in the first place, and I should be the proton."

    "My lord, you can't decide this matter, it's up to the emperor to decide everything."

    "But father, he"

    "It's just that I didn't expect the emperor to choose Prince Yi." Fakong said, "I thought it would be Prince Duan."

    "Second brother?" Chu Xiang said, "I'm afraid the second brother is not qualified. The emperor let the third brother go to show his sincerity."

    "Where is it over there?"

    "It's King Ming." Chu Xiang said: "Emperor Dayong's favorite prince is also the most promising to become the next emperor."

    "It seems that both parties have shown their sincerity." Fakong said: "This is a good thing."

    Chu Xiang's face was not good-looking.

    He has always felt guilty, wishing to replace him with his body, and really does not want King Yi to be the proton.

    The most important thing is that he feels that he has become the proton. Once there is danger, Fakong will not stand by and remind himself to avoid it, which is much better than King Yi.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 507 Raising eyebrows (one more)

    Fakong could see his entanglement.

    Chu Xiang's temperament is like this, and he has a heavy sense of responsibility.

    Jiangshan is easy to change, and nature is hard to change. No matter how much you persuade, it's useless, it's a waste of words.

    He said casually: "My lord, this matter has been completed, and the rest has nothing to do with you, my lord. Don't keep getting stuck in it."

    "I know this truth, but" Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "When I think about my third brother having an accident, I feel uneasy."

    "Everyone has their own destiny." Fakong laughed and said, "We can't control our own destiny, let alone others?"

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, you can."

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "If I could be independent, I wouldn't come to Shenjing, and I would stay in my medicine valley all the time, live in peace, watching the flowers bloom and fall, and the ups and downs of the world."

    If he wasn't doing it for meritorious deeds or achieving a golden body, he really didn't want to come to Shenjing to cause these troubles.

    How nice it is to stay in the Valley of Medicine quietly, or sit and practice kung fu, or watch swimming fish.

    Those fish are almost made smart by myself, and they have become fine. It is very interesting to watch, and you can even train them, which will be more interesting.

    If you really want to move in the quiet, or travel out of the valley to play in the mountains, or find friends to drink tea, or come to Shenjing for a while.

    Rather than sinking into the quagmire of the world of mortals, without karma, without mud, clean and carefree.

    This is the life I really want.

    It's a pity, for the sake of the sense of security in my heart, I don't dare to believe too much in the life essence dripped from the Medicine Master's Sutra, and I still have to practice to become a golden body.

    This is fate.

    Chu Xiang nodded with emotion: "In this world, you can't help yourself, alas¡ª¡ª!"

    Fakong laughed and said: "The prince is so emotional, will those common people scold the prince when they hear it?"

    Chu Xiang couldn't help laughing.

    ?Thinking about it, I am a prince and a prince, and I am well-clothed and powerful, which is indeed the envy of countless people.

    ? If you are not satisfied yet, and you are still looking for troubles, you really shouldn't.

    He got up and said: "Chatting with the master has benefited a lot. I am much better now, so I will leave."

    Fakong said: "No matter how worried the prince is, this white hair will not fade so easily."

    "I will relax and don't care about anything." Chu Xiang nodded.

    "That's right," Fakong said: "My lord wants to remind my lord Duan to be careful of his secretary, Zheng Lun, who is instigating everyone in the Southern Supervision Department to deepen their hostility towards Shenwu Mansion and to stir up disputes."

    Chu Xiang's face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "Intrigue, fight for power and profit!"

    I have racked my brains in Tianjing and gone through untold hardships, but they don't know how to stop and stir up disputes. It's really annoying.

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiang sighed and said, "Okay, I will tell my second brother."

    He felt very chilled.

    See these officials more clearly. In their eyes, there is no big picture, only their own power.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    This world is not the world of everyone, but the world of the Chu family, so it is impossible for everyone to worry about the country and the people, and to cherish the country and the country.

    just like myself.

    ?I help myself because I don¡¯t want the world to fall into turmoil, and I don¡¯t want to work hard to become a mess, not for the Chu family¡¯s country and society.

    In the final analysis, it is also for your own comfort.

    If not, why would I have to expend so much effort, wouldn't it be uncomfortable to hide directly at the King Kong Temple?

    Of course, the fate of the three sects is also closely related to Dagan, after all, they are fiefdoms bestowed by the emperor.

    If Daqian is really going to end, how can the new court continue to let them get those fiefs?

    At that time, the fallen phoenix is ??not as good as the chicken, and some have suffered a lot.

    Chu Xiang walked out slowly.

    In the end, he was still too embarrassed to speak.

    In fact, I want Fakong to help you see if Prince Yi's business is risky, whether it is bad or good, and whether he will be assassinated.

    It can be seen that after seeing Fakong, he suddenly felt that he had received enough help from Fakong, but he had nothing to repay.

    Asking him to help again is a bit too much.

    I had no choice but to swallow my words, without asking for help, and slowly left the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Fakong saw that he was hesitant to speak, so he didn't ask any more questions, and didn't want to find things for himself¡ª¡ª

    &nbspThe Spirit Tortoise Shell is really mysterious, it can rehearse what will happen in advance, but after a lot of times, he feels that the world is boring.

    All the surprises and surprises are lost, and I can no longer let myself feel the stimulation, the rapid heartbeat or the rapid blood flow.

    Without this kind of stimulation, without surprises and surprises, it is difficult for the mind to be lively and agile, like a pool of stagnant water.

    He suddenly wanted to understand now.

    I have been cautious before, because I think it would be too unfair to die accidentally with such a long lifespan. If I want to live forever, I will live forever.

    Anyway, I will become more and more powerful, so if you encounter danger, you should avoid it if you can, endure it if you can, be careful, and there are many days when you can feel proud.

    ?But at the level of my own cultivation, it is enough to deal with any danger in the world. There is no need to use Tianyan frequently to see through the future. If you are still so cautious and cautious, life will be too boring.

    From now on, you can live a happy life!

    More importantly, he faintly discovered that the price he said at the beginning was not wrong.

    He didn't feel exhausted before, because his realm was not enough.

    After reaching the realm of Liangyi, his sexuality has undergone more changes, his perception has become more subtle, and he feels inexplicable consumption.

    Although the consumption of performing supernatural powers is extremely small, it is still consumption.

    What supernatural powers consume is sexual light, and the nectar obtained by the pharmacist from chanting sutras can replenish this sexual light consumption.

    He has been covering up the existence of the Medicine Buddha statue and will never allow others to discover it.

    It is hard to say that there are no people who are proficient in supernatural powers in the world. If you see that you have been using supernatural powers continuously but are safe and sound, you will definitely have doubts.

    Maybe you have to explore your own secrets¡ª¡ª

    "Fakong, I never expected you to rise so fast." Chengxu shook his head and said with emotion.

    He has personally experienced Fakong's Buddha mantra, and knows that it is a rare true Buddha Dharma in the world.

    In the future, Fakong will be a generation of eminent monks with a great reputation.

    But fame needs to be accumulated step by step, and it will take at least ten or twenty years to become famous all over the world.

    Unexpectedly, Fakong became a world-famous monk in just one year.

    Fakong said: "Uncle, I didn't expect that it was the current situation that pushed me forward, and I have come here."

    "Including the masters of the Shatianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Will you be the same as me if you change your uncle?"

    "same." Cheng Xu nodded.

    Fakong smiled.

    Chengxu sighed: "The current Tianhai Sword Sect is really unfamiliar, it is no longer the former Tianhai Sword Sect."

    When the two were talking, they walked very quickly, and they had already arrived in front of the other courtyard of Daleiyin Temple, and saw a long line of pilgrims.

    The length is not inferior to that of King Kong Temple.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 510 Guards (1 more)

    "Which sects?" Fa Wu said.

    "Our sects bordering the Tianhai Sword Sect may all be harassed. Ask the temple for details," Fakong said.

    "There are so many sects, I'm afraid" Fa Wu hesitated.

    Fakong said: "Junior Brother, there are so many sects, but as long as one sect is caught and dealt with severely, it will be enough to form a deterrent. This is similar to hunting snow wolves."

    "So" Fa Wu smiled: "Understood, leave it to me!"

    I am very happy to step into the first rank, but now there are many first ranks in the temple, it is not uncommon.

    Therefore, you can't feel the rarity and glory of Yipin in the temple.

    This time, he had the opportunity to manifest himself in front of others. Even though the Dharma is good, he still couldn't help but eager to try it.

    Appearing in front of others is an inborn nature, which is difficult to get rid of¡ª¡ª

    Yiwang Mansion

    back yard

    Yi Wang Chuyun paced back and forth in the small pavilion with his hands behind his back.

    Sitting beside the stone table are Zhu Song and Zhou Kun.

    Zhu Song is like a pine tree, with a serious face, more vigorous and thinner.

    Zhou Kun was usually like a Maitreya Buddha, but now he put away his smile and frowned.

    "Have you come up with an idea?" Chu Yun snorted.

    Both Zhu Song and Zhou Kun shook their heads.

    "Isn't there a solution for both?" Chu Yun stopped pacing, sat down at the stone table and sighed: "The great situation in front of me will be ruined?"

    "My lord, you are not here, everyone has no backbone," Zhu Song shook his head and said, "There is no way to avoid it."

    Zhou Kun sighed: "The dragons have no leader, Your Highness."

    "Let Miao'er take my place?"

    "It's different." Zhu Song shook his head: "No matter how wise and powerful the son is, he is only the son after all."

    "This won't work, and that won't work. Could it be that none of them can do it?"

    "My lord, looking at it now, I can only lie down and wait for you to come back." Zhu Song said in a deep voice: "At that time, my lord will be like a cloud of responders, and I won't be able to win."

    "Hmph, I'm afraid that by that time, it will be useless for me to come back." Chu Yun said angrily, "All of them will be the sixth son."

    "" Both Zhu Song and Zhou Kun were silent.

    This situation is very likely.

    With the dragons without a leader, I am afraid that the King Yi's faction will be powerless to fight back, and they will be quickly disintegrated by the King of England and eaten away one by one.

    "Alas!" Chu Yun patted the table, sighed heavily, and looked in the direction of the Forbidden Palace, feeling helpless and confused.

    I really don't understand what the father is going to do.

    Sending myself away, wouldn't the whole court become the sixth son's?

    Could it be that the father is really paying attention to the sixth child?  Do you want the sixth son to succeed?

    When he thought of this, he was really unwilling and restless, so he stood up and paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.

    "My lord, for the current plan, I can only find ways to reduce losses, keep the backbone, and ignore the rest." Zhu Song said in a deep voice.

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to keep the backbone." Zhou Kun shook his head.

    Zhu Songdao: "My lord, in fact, this might not be a bad thing."

    Zhou Kun's eyes widened, and he lost his voice: "Old Zhu, what nonsense are you talking about, good thing? What kind of good thing is this?"

    Chu Yun stared at Zhu Song closely: "Mr. Zhu, what do you say?"

    Zhu Songdao: "Before we had a large number of people, but some were capable ministers, while others were mediocre and adaptable to the wind, causing trouble at every turn, which damaged the reputation of the prince."

    Chu Yun nodded approvingly.

    I was really tired of wiping their asses, and according to my temper, I would have kicked these guys out of court long ago, and gone back to my hometown to farm.

    Zhu Songdao: "Take advantage of this opportunity to send these people out and keep those truly capable ministers. Not only will it not hurt the muscles and bones, but it will be concise and concise. Once the prince returns, even if the momentum is not big, it will be powerful enough."

    "Well, that's true." Chu Yun nodded.

    Zhou Kun said: "If this is the case, don't send them away too easily, and make an appearance that you tried your best to keep them but failed to keep them in the end. It can also involve the energy of the King of England, delay time, and try to delay until the prince comes back.  .¡±

    "Come back?" Chu Yun sighed: "I don't know when I will be back."

    "" The two were silent again.

    When will come back, there is really no way to guess.

    They have no idea how the future will change. They may come back in three to five years, or they may never come back.??Just one word, and I can inherit the great line. No matter how strong the sixth child is, he can only stare blankly.

    The most obedient in the army is Lao Jiu, and Lao Jiu only listens to his father, so no matter how powerful Lao Liu is in the court, it will not affect him from taking over the big position.

    As long as things are done well, as long as you can come back safely, you will sit firmly in that seat!

    He swept away the haze and felt relaxed.

    "My lord, there is one more urgent matter." Zhu Song said: "It is to choose a guard."

    Chu Yun's expression became serious.

    He really has been thinking about it.

    "The selection of guards must be cautious." Zhu Song said.

    This is the most important thing.

    Compared with the ownership of the power of the court, this matter is much more important. It is related to life and death. When a person dies, there is no need to mention anything.

    Zhou Kun said: "Others won't believe it, so let's transfer people from our mansion."

    Zhu Song shook his head: "Not enough."

    This time the guards need to be enough to resist assassination.

    "There are ninety-eight places for attendants." Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "Except for a dozen attendants, the rest are guards."

    "Then choose eighty guards?" Zhu Song said.

    Chu Yun nodded slowly.

    Zhou Kun said: "My lord, I don't think so many guards are needed. It is better for other talents to bring more. I will go with my lord."

    Chu Yun frowned and said: "Mr. Zhou, you should stay. I don't need to do anything over there, but the things here are very important."

    As a proton, what I have to do in Tianjing is to eat and drink, don't mess with the wind and rain, protect myself, and just stay in peace and stability for enough days.

    There is no need for their advice.

    Zhu Songdao: "My lord, let Lao Zhou pass by. The situation over there really needs someone to deal with it, and it may not be easy."

    Zhou Kun nodded vigorously.

    Chu Yun pondered.

    Zhou Kun said: "My lord, I think I can ask your lord to send some guards, and the rest will be guards from our own mansion. The rest, such as the Southern Supervision Division, the Green Clothes Division, and the Shenwu Mansion, cannot be trusted at all."

    Fearing that Prince Ying would take a desperate risk, he was assassinated by an assassin dressed as Dayun.

    In a foreign country, the investigation is not so easy. If no flaws can be found, who can compete with him for the throne?

    Therefore, we have to be on guard, especially guard against being bought by the Prince of England, or even someone who was originally the Prince of England.

    Chu Yun nodded slowly: "Well, I will tell Lao Jiu."

    "It would be the best if we could find a few worshippers from the King Kong Temple." Zhou Kun sighed.

    Zhu Song shook his head.

    According to Master Kong's temperament, how could he agree.

    However, Chu Yun was refreshed: "I'll go beg my father!"¡ª¡ª

    The bright sunshine in the morning shines on the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    After Fakong finished his stroll, while he was studying in the Tibetan scripture pavilion, Chu Ling ran in and told him the news that the emperor asked King Kong Temple to send four great masters to be Chu Yun's guards.

    Fakong looked at Chu Ling in surprise, doubting the truth of what she said.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 511 Fire Escape (Part 2)

    He didn't expect to hear the news.

    Chu Ling looked around with bright eyes, avoiding his gaze, not making eye contact with him, and kept scanning the books on the bookshelf.

    Facon stared at her.

    The light in the Sutra Pavilion is bright and soft.

    The chirping of birds outside could not come in, only the sound of gurgling water, which was the sound of spring water gushing from the lotus pond outside, coming through the ground.

    In this quiet space, breathing seems to be audible.

    The faint fragrance on her body was suppressed by the fragrance of books.

    After all, Chu Ling couldn't bear his gaze, and said, "You see, I'm useless, what can I do for the emperor's will?"

    "Your Majesty, this is"

    "I think your King Kong Temple is trustworthy, but you don't need to ask!" Chu Ling said: "Father has always been suspicious. If you can't trust anyone, I trust you."

    Fakong shook his head: "Then I am really flattered."

    Chu Ling took out a secret book, rolled his eyes a few times, and curled his red lips. The secret book here is too superficial.

    Fakong stared at the secret book.

    Chu Ling snorted, and reluctantly put it back: "Actually, the third brother went to beg the father. The third brother is similar to the father. He is very suspicious and thinks that anyone will harm him. If he wants to find a guard, he can trust it."  Looking for Brother Jiu and you, some of the guards will be found by Brother Jiu, and some will be found from your Vajra Temple. He is begging Father at this time, can Father refuse?"

    Fakong nodded: "I really want to thank Prince Yi for his love."

    Chu Lingdao: "Father also trusts Ninth Brother and monk you. Most of them are let Ninth Brother choose, and only four from your King Kong Temple are not many. It's not too heavy a burden, right?"

    "Is this a question of how many people there are?" Fakong said angrily, "Do you really not know, or are you just pretending to be stupid?"

    "Don't worry, this is the meaning of the father, the sixth brother will not think too much." Chu Ling said with a smile: "Besides, what's the matter with the majority? Monk, you are very majestic now, and you are still the Dharma, the sixth brother  He is also a smart person and dare not offend you."

    As a princess, she seems to be naturally good at intrigue, not to mention being trapped on the couch for a long time, she also has a deep understanding of the subtleties of the human heart.

    On the surface, this is the favor of the father, others don't believe it, they only believe in King Kong Temple.

    But it's not that simple.

    First of all, it is to forcibly push King Kong Temple into the camp of the third brother, this is Lalangpei.

    The second is the great responsibility.

    If the third brother has an accident, the King Kong Temple will not be able to escape responsibility, so, as a disciple of the King Kong Temple, Fakong should also do his best to ensure that the third brother does not have any problems.

    The third brother went to Tianjing in Dayong as a hostage. People had already despaired of him, thinking that he had lost the chance to inherit the throne.

    But with Fakong tied up, the result is different.

    After all, Fakong has supernatural powers, which is well known, although most people don't know what supernatural powers Fakong has.

    But supernatural powers represent infinite possibilities.

    In this way, the sixth brother can be suppressed, and the people of the sixth brother's group will not be too complacent, while the third brother's group is completely desperate, and there is still a glimmer of hope.

    Fakong said: "Isn't it good for the emperor to do this?"

    "Cough cough." Chu Ling coughed twice, feeling a little hot on his face.

    Father Huang did go too far. Not only did he not get paid a lot, he also pushed him to the third brother's side to help the third brother.

    You must know that Brother Nine can come back safely and negotiate with Dayong thanks to the help of Fakong, which is a great achievement.

    Will the three turtle shells be dismissed?

    What's more, it's really too mean to come out like this.

    "You also think the emperor is too much?" Fakong said.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "Father said that you are now the Dharma Venerable, so you should share some worries for the court."

    "This Dharma Venerable didn't come for nothing," Fakong said.

    Chu Ling hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, don't worry about it too much, I'll find some treasures for you from the secret storehouse, how about it?"

    "It's not about baby"

    "It's about the baby." Chu Ling interrupted him: "A relic!"

    Fakong chuckled and shook his head: "I have a lot of relics."

    "It means that you really like relics the most." Chu Ling said, "This one is different."

    "What is the difference?"

    "This one's relic is a holy monk who disappeared in a rainbow." Chu Ling said: "Think about it, it will disappear in a rainbow!"

    When Fakong got the relic of the monk who had returned to enlightenment,Watching saw that Xu Qingluo had already investigated the reality of Chunshui Sword Sect, and also figured out which one can be killed and which one can be destroyed, and she is about to make a move.

    Seeing his determination, Chu Ling shook his head when he thought of his celestial vision and supernatural powers: "Okay, then I'll go back to practice."

    She is extremely envious.

    Qingluo's worship of this master is really worth it, and she has no worries at all in her actions. If there is any danger, Fakong will definitely give an early warning, and can help at critical times.

    Therefore, Qingluo can stand alone at such a small age, and Fakong can't block it.

    You can get this kind of exercise at a young age, how can others compare?

    One step ahead, one step ahead, in the end, who can compare to Qingluo?  I'm afraid I can't either.

    ? I am a princess of golden branches and jade leaves, and I can't go out at will, and I can't travel at will to gain knowledge and experience, and these experiences are likely to be important nutrients for becoming a great master.

    She glanced at Fakong, shook her head melancholy, and left the Sutra Pavilion to practice hard with Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    She strived to be able to overwhelm Xu Qingluo when Xu Qingluo came back¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, after dinner, Fakong strolled around, and unknowingly strolled to Xuanwu Avenue, and saw Li Ying.

    Li Ying was pale and weak.

    Fakong looked at her curiously, and said in her heart, "Are you injured?"

    "Going crazy." Li Ying said from the bottom of her heart.

    Fakong picked up a golden step.

    With the prayer beads that I blessed, how could I still go crazy?

    Li Ying said: "It's lucky to have your Buddhist beads, otherwise"

    Her face was ugly.

    As for Fakong's Buddhist beads, she didn't wear them on her wrist all the time. One was to show that she had turned against Fakong, and she couldn't use them casually.

    It should be reserved for critical times.

    Unexpectedly, when he was practicing swords, he suddenly realized something, and then he couldn't help but fell into a samadhi. As a result, he provoked the backlash of the demons in his heart, and almost went mad.

    Fortunately, he desperately took out the Buddhist beads, suppressed the inner demons with the Qingxin Mantra and the Rejuvenation Mantra, and passed the test by luck.

    Fakong smiled and said, "You are safe and sound, so I didn't see it."

    Li Ying gave him a look: "Master, you didn't see it, did you deliberately not say it?"

    "Young Master Li still doesn't believe me." Fakong shook his head and said: "You are just right, saying that your martial arts are useless, and try to catch the one hiding behind the scenes."

    "That's exactly what I mean too." Li Ying nodded slightly.

    It can also take the opportunity to see people's hearts, who is reliable and who is not.

    And they can also pretend to be false, and the next time their martial arts are really useless, they will not dare to act rashly.

    Mozong's mentality is fast in the early stage, but extremely dangerous in the later stage, and the great master himself was not spared, the key is that he entered the realm too aggressively.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 513 Killing (fourth update)

    "Slow down, slow down!"

    "We have news to give away, how about spare our lives!"

    "What news is worth your life?" A disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect asked with a smile.

    "Hurry up, my hands are already itchy, I've been trapped in the other courtyard for so long, it's time to start killing to get rid of bad luck!"

    "It's news about Fakong!"

    "Oh¡ª?" The nearby Tianhai Sword Sect disciple shook his head with a disinterested look: "News from Fakong? We don't care about it."

    "Second sons, we two are the martial arts that Monk Fakong abolished!"

    "I know."

    "Then if you killed us, wouldn't it be equivalent to blaming Monk Fakong"

    "We just want to blame him."

    "Butbut" The two looked at each other, confused.

    It seems that they don't want to mess with Monk Fakong, so they don't want to hear about Monk Fakong. They must be afraid of being killed by Fakong. The six great masters will kill if they say so.

    The monk Fakong has a compassionate heart, but Perak is soft-hearted!

    But since they were afraid of Fakong, why did they want to kill both of them and blame Monk Fakong?

    Do you dare to offend Monk Fakong?  !

    "We don't take the initiative to provoke him, but if there is a chance to hurt him, of course we will not let it go."

    "But if you do this, how can Monk Fakong let it go."

    "Hey, we don't provoke them now, and they don't want to provoke us either!"

    "Don't you really want to hear about Monk Fakong? Very exciting news!"

    "Okay, it's okay to talk about it!"

    "Hey, you two, do you want to stall for time and wait for your people to come over?"

    "Don't dream, even if they come, we can kill you two trash before we leave, tsk tsk, it's really pitiful to be deprived of martial arts."

    "Don't look at them pitifully, these are two devil cubs, they can still work hard at critical times, don't be careless."

    "The martial arts have been abolished, so how can you work hard?"

    "Anyway, be careful, don't make any troubles, no matter what he said, let's solve it as soon as possible!"

    "Okay, then get rid of the two of them, let's go!"

    The young man in the distance promised to throw his sword.

    "Enough!" A cold voice rang out.

    All four were startled.

    Two Tianhai Sword Sect disciples frowned and looked at Fu Qinghe, who was dressed in a blue shirt, upright and unrestrained.

    And the two Ye Yu Dao disciples were overjoyed.

    Fu Qinghe's gaze was frightening, he looked at himself as if he was looking at a dead person, but these two disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect were even more frightening.

    Fu Qinghe still spared his own life, and these two Tianhai Sword Sect disciples wanted to kill him and blame Fakong.

    Fu Qinghe belongs to Fakong, and he must be stopping them now, that is his savior!

    "Senior Brother Fu?" Two Tianhai Sword Sect disciples clasped their fists at the same time.

    Fu Qinghe took a step forward, appeared next to the two disciples of Ye Yu Dao, and said calmly: "I am no longer a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect, so I am no longer your senior brother, you go."

    "Brother Fu is really willing to be Fakong's attendant, so he never thought of taking the opportunity to clean up Fakong?"

    Fu Qinghe said lightly: "I don't want to say it a third time."

    "Okay, let's go." The two looked at each other and nodded slowly.

    The two of them knew Fu Qinghe's temper, and they wouldn't say it three times, otherwise they would do it directly.

    A disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect who was close to the two disciples of Ye Yu Dao suddenly stabbed out with a sword, and the cold light flashed to kill the two of them.

    "Chick!"

    "ah!"

    Amidst the whistling sound, the disciple of the Sea Sword Sect screamed in surprise that day, the sword was hit in his wrist, and he could no longer hold the long sword.

    The long sword flew into the air, was flicked by Fu Qinghe, and flew towards the disciple of Tianhai Sword Sect at the end of the alley.

    "Bang!" The disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect in front of him just grabbed his wrist, but he flew out again with a flick of his hand, and landed at the end of the alley.

    "Get out!" Fu Qinghe spit out a word.

    The two Tianhai Sword Sect disciples rolled into a ball, and his blow was extremely powerful.

    "Senior Brother Fu, I didn't expect you" The two got up, shook their heads and sighed, and looked at him with disappointment.

    They didn't expect that Fu Qinghe's elbow really turned outward.

    Fu Qinghe"Really?" Chu Yun asked hurriedly.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    Chu Yun smiled: "I didn't encounter any danger once?"

    "No." Fakong shook his head: "There is not even any danger, safe and sound, you can rest assured, my lord."

    "Okay, okay." Chu Yun felt relaxed.

    Hearing that he would have no catastrophe or assassination in the next three years, he felt that eating and sleeping would be more enjoyable. Going to Dayong is not to suffer, but to enjoy a leisurely life.

    Xin Wang Chuxiang said: "So, this group of people is fine."

    Fakong said: "My lord, it's hard to say if there is any problem, anyway, if there is no problem, that's enough."

    "That's right." Chu Xiang nodded and said: "Okay, then this group, in order to gather this group of people, the Shenwu Mansion will be exhausted."

    Chu Yun smiled and said, "Lao Jiu, I will remember this love."

    "Third brother, which time did you not remember the favor, and I never saw you repay the favor." Chu Xiang said bluntly: "Don't just remember the favor, but also return the favor."

    "Let me pay it back when I come back." Chu Yun laughed nonchalantly and said, "Master, can I not come back within three years?"

    "For the time being, it looks like this." Fa Kong said: "But the emperor's actions are unpredictable, and Tianyan is not accurate."

    "Can't see Father?"

    "I can't see for sure." Fakong shook his head: "The emperor is covered by invisible power, so he can't see clearly."

    "Could it be because of my father's superb martial arts skills?"

    "I'm afraid it's not martial arts, but other powers." Fakong shook his head: "I guess, Qin Tianjian is also not sure, otherwise there wouldn't be such a big trouble."

    At the beginning, Qin Tianjian was sure that the emperor was a foolish emperor, but he turned out to be a wise and mighty emperor.

    "Hmm" Chu Yun thought hard.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, then we won't bother you. By the way, are you and the Tianhai Sword Sect really going to have such a big fight?"

    "Why do I want to make trouble?" Fakong shook his head and sighed: "They won't stop, I just killed two more disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and they insisted on killing two disciples of the Demon Sect and then planted a frame on me.  You said I have to endure it?"

    Chu Xiang's face darkened.

    Yi Wang Chu Yun said coldly: "They are getting more and more rampant, and they can't bear it anymore."

    "But" Chu Xiang frowned.

    Tiannan still needs to be guarded by the Tianhai Sword Sect. Once they are angered, Tiannan will be in chaos, causing endless troubles.

    "My lord, the more tolerant you are, they are unscrupulous." Fa Kong said: "What's more, I have a personal grudge against them, and they will not be able to cut themselves off from the court."

    Once Tiannan is in chaos, the imperial court will no longer tolerate Tianhai Sword Sect, so they will not let Tiannan become chaotic unless it is absolutely necessary.

    "I have to warn them," Chu Xiang shook his head: "Master, we are going."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Why didn't the Tianhai Sword Sect know that their relationship with Chu Xiang was irreversible, but they still attacked, that is, they didn't take Chu Xiang's face seriously, not to mention Chu Xiang's face, the emperor's face may not be useful.

    The two withdrew from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, while Fakong disappeared in a flash and appeared in Li Ying's small courtyard.

    Li Ying was bathing in the sunset, her eyes closed and motionless, her melon-seeded face was like a piece of ruby, and the momentum around her body rose and fell, rising and falling.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, the monthly pass is a bit miserable, please ask for a monthly pass to encourage a little.  (

 Main Text Chapter 514: Slaying Demons (Part 1)

    Fakong frowned.

    Is this going crazy again?

    However, being suppressed by his own Buddhist beads, his insanity was only a sign, and it did not completely erupt.

    Fa Kong stared at Li Ying thoughtfully.

    The eyes gradually turned golden.

    There are two breaths on Li Ying's body that are intertwined, one is black and the other is gray, obviously two different minds.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    He vaguely understood why.

    The root of Li Ying's soaring cultivation base and promotion to the Grand Master is swordsmanship. The sword technique she obtained from an adventure made her mind like a sword, destroying the dead, and pushing her to the Grand Master in one breath.

    But her fundamental mind is the Heavenly Demon Sutra and the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra.

    Now, the power of swordsmanship conflicts with the power of Tianmo Jingjing, and they cannot be fully integrated.

    However, Mozong's mind method is easy to go crazy, especially in the later stage, and Li Ying's situation is even more dangerous.

    Whether the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind is a big trouble, a fierce conflict of life and death.

    In the end, if one side wins, the other side may be gone.

    He stood aside thinking.

    Of course, he also has a deep understanding of the Heavenly Demon Sutra. After all, he has the memory of a top demon master like Mei Sanbian Murong Master, and his cultivation experience is not comparable to Li Ying.

    And his understanding of swordsmanship is also very deep.

    He was wondering if it was possible to combine the two mental methods into one, but thinking about it, he shook his head, at present, it is very difficult.

    ?Because the fusion of the Heavenly Demon Sutra and the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra is the top mental method in the world, and it is self-contained, and it can no longer accommodate other forces to join it.

    Especially swordsmanship, once it is mixed and impure, it will affect the sword's intent and power.

    Therefore, you can only choose one of the two, not both.

    He suddenly cast a heart-purifying mantra.

    The ups and downs and surging power suddenly calmed down, and slowly calmed down.

    Li Ying opened her bright eyes.

    Eyes are like clear springs under the sun, sparkling and flickering.

    Fakong said: "It's not very good."

    "Yes." Li Ying shook her head.

    The sunset has completely set.

    Before I knew it, half an hour had passed.

    Li Ying's figure is as graceful as a swallow, and she lightly spun around in the air a few times, lighting up all the glazed cups.

    Soft lights filled the courtyard.

    Under the light, Li Ying is charming and glamorous, with bright eyes looking forward.

    "There is a problem with your mentality, and you need to make a choice." Fa Kong said: "It's like walking on the edge of a cliff, and you will fall down at any time."

    Li Ying frowned her slender eyebrows, showing distress.

    "After all, you still have to rely on your demon sect's mind." Fakong said: "External miraculous skills can only be used for a while, not root."

    Li Ying sighed: "The swordsmanship I have learned is too profound, so I just gave up"

    Farkon nodded.

    Just one sword technique has such power. If you can get a matching mental technique, it may far surpass the Heavenly Demon Sutra and the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra.

    In terms of potential, I am afraid that the potential of this sword technique is even higher.

    The mind that drives the sword has a great influence on the power of the sword, and the combination of the mind and the sword is the easiest way to condense the sword.

    ?If you lose your original mentality and use other mentality to match your swordsmanship, the sword will not be pure even if you want to condense it.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying, his eyes suddenly became deep, and he had pinched a piece of tortoise shell in his sleeve, which could help him see things within three years.

    Fakong once again saw Li Ying fighting with himself.

    ?I was evenly matched with Li Ying, and then both lost, and then met secretly, but it turned out that I was still acting.

    And in this sword competition, Li Ying's swordsmanship was astonishingly powerful, not much inferior to her own.

    This is obviously not a combination of the Heavenly Demon Sutra and the Heavenly Demon Secret Scripture, but a unique combination of mental methods.

    Fa thought for a while.

    He accepted this scene, and suddenly thought in his heart, what would happen if he didn't help Li Ying find the heart of this sword technique?

    Soon after finding this scene again, the two of them still played a show and compared their swordsmanship, which was no different from before.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and fell into deep thought.

    Regardless of whether I helped her find the true heart of this sword technique, the result was the same, and it didn't affect the future.

    Why is this so?

    The mystery of time is not so easy to guessIt's just a trick.

    When the young man was fifty years old, he realized something, and then his swordsmanship became more refined, and he made a scene, and became famous. However, because his youngest son was killed, his temperament changed drastically, and he began to look for enemies and slaughter wantonly in the martial arts.

    In his later years, he finally repented and felt that this set of sword techniques was unlucky, so he sealed the sword manual in a cave and did not pass it on to the outside world.

    Li Ying is the third generation successor.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying strangely.

    Li Ying said: "What can you see?"

    Fakong said slowly: "Do you know the name of your sword technique?"

    "I don't know." Li Ying shook her head.

    This sword technique was originally unknown, so I gave it a name at will, but I didn't know the original name.

    "Sword of Exterminating Demons."

    "Sword Execution Demon?" Li Ying frowned.

    Her expression quickly fell into a trance, and she searched within her memories.

    She remembered hearing the name.

    It's just too long ago, and it's only mentioned a few times, so I can't remember it clearly.

    She has a photographic memory and can remember it once she has seen it.

    It's just that some remember clearly, and some remember not so clearly.

    "Well, I remembered." Li Ying said slowly: "It seems to be a sword technique from more than a thousand years ago, right?"

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "Not bad."

    "It's been so long" Li Ying shook her head and sighed, losing confidence.

    For such a long time, it is basically impossible to gain anything.

    Fa Kong said: "Don't you think the name of this sword technique is a bit overwhelming? You are the Demon Sect, and the name of this sword technique is Demon Execution."

    "Your newly created palm technique is also called Zhankong God's Palm. According to what you say, doesn't it also defeat yourself?"

    "" Fakong was so refuted that he couldn't say a word.

    I have to blame Xu Qingluo and the others for forcibly changing the Blood Spirit Divine Palm into the Zhankong Divine Palm, which coincides with my own Dharma name.

    "That means there is no hope?"

    "There is still some hope." Fakong nodded: "We have to go and look for it."

    "where to?"

    "Let's go there, the two of us. It's some distance away from Shenjing." Fakong said, "I'm really not sure where it is."

    "You have time?"

    "you can have it." Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying immediately understood what he meant, rolled her eyes at him and hummed, "Speak, what do you want!"

    "I didn't think about it." Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying snorted, "Relic?"

    "Ordinary relics are useless to me." Fakong shook his head.

    His current appetite has also been raised, especially the relic that Chu Ling mentioned. Although he hasn't got it yet, he already has extremely high expectations.

    Li Ying said: "Could it be that our Demon Sect is so big that we don't have the treasure you want?"

    "What do you think I lack?" Fakong smiled.

    "You don't lack swords and the like." Li Ying nodded: "There is no shortage of magical weapons, and panacea is useless. You don't care for rare treasures. If it is a secret treasure of Buddhism"

    "Well, the secret treasure of Buddhism is still possible." Fakong smiled.

    The precious banner of reincarnation in my mind is of great help to me, and it has been purifying the power and strengthening the Buddha statue of the pharmacist.

    This kind of enhancement is accumulated over time, and no change can be seen in a short period of time, but don't forget that your life span is very long.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 516 Giving up (three more)

    "But" Lin Feiyang scratched his head, extremely anxious.

    Fa Kong said: "Not willing?"

    "Abbot!" Lin Feiyang said helplessly: "Is it really impossible to change people?"

    Fa Kong said: "Can King Yi agree? Can King Xin agree?"

    "I don't believe it. In such a huge Shenwu Mansion, I can only find someone she can trust!"

    "She is the most trusted." Fakong said: "You have to think clearly, this is a rare opportunity. In her life, this may be the best opportunity for her to rise to the top. Do you want to stop her?"

    "Smooth progress" Lin Feiyang hesitated.

    Fakong said: "If you think about it, you will know. If she is able to protect King Yi in a safe and sound manner, what kind of credit is that? If King Yi becomes the emperor in the future, she will be in the heart of the emperor, and the glory and wealth are at your fingertips!"

    "Abbot, will Lord Yi be the emperor in the future?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I can only see the future of two or three years, and I can't see further. Now the emperor is in his prime, and the next emperor is still far away."

    "What if Prince Yi is not the emperor?" Lin Feiyang said: "Wouldn't that be bad luck?"

    "That's not necessarily the case. She is from the Shenwu Mansion. No matter how unlucky she is, she will never go anywhere. Even if the emperor is not Yi Wang, he will not do anything to her. There is no need to worry about her life."

    Most likely, the new emperor wore small shoes and was ordered to do some dirty errands, so it would be better to resign in anger.

    Gains are often associated with risks. There is no such thing as a guaranteed bet in the world, either you win a big sum or you lose everything.

    This is especially true of Conglong Zhigong.

    "It's too dangerous!" Lin Feiyang immediately thought of the danger.

    Although he is usually adventurous in his actions, when it is Zhu Ni's turn, he shows a conservative and cautious side.

    Farkon nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, I don't think there is any need to fight for the merit of being a dragon. It is still far away from being the new emperor."

    "Who knows who is far and near?" Fakong shook his head and said, "The future is unpredictable, and you will be caught off guard, not to mention, what is Miss Zhu thinking? You think so, but Miss Zhu may not."

    "Sister Zhu doesn't like the glory and wealth." Lin Feiyang said: "I just want to be peaceful and stable."

    "You know that too?" Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously and said: "She has always thought so."

    Fakong said: "You two should think about it carefully. If she really wants to give up this opportunity, will she regret it? More importantly, is she giving up because of you? Will you regret it in the future?  ?¡±

    Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    He felt that he would definitely not regret it, and he liked Juni for nothing but her.

    Fakong smiled.

    This is the person who is caught in the net of love, thinking that love is everything, don't you know the complexity of the human heart.

    Now they are in an abnormal state of passionate love, everything is about each other, and everything outside is not considered.

    However, this state cannot be maintained for too long, and it will slowly return to sanity.

    At that time, IQ will recover, thinking will become complicated again, and everything in the world will start to occupy an important position again.

    Regardless of whether Zhu Ni will regret it or not, Lin Feiyang may also regret it.

    The older people live, the more important they are to the status, power, etc. that they dismissed when they were young.

    "Abbot, if she really doesn't want to go, can she be replaced?"

    "If she really doesn't want to go, she can only give up my face and ask the prince to replace her."

    "Thank you abbot."

    "Think about it carefully." Fakong said.

    He formed seals with both hands, and gave Lin Feiyang three heart-cleaning spells, so that Lin Feiyang could calm down completely, and don't be dazzled by emotions¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, Lin Feiyang brought Zhu Ni back to have dinner together.

    Everyone gathered around a table.

    The lights are bright as day.

    Zhou Yang was listless with his head drooping.

    Zhou Yu was also lazy and couldn't get up, even Chu Ling was silent a lot and calmed down a lot.

    "Without Qingluo, it feels like a lot of people are missing." Fanning said.

    He saw through his disciple's mind at a glance, Chu Ling and Zhou Yu were the same, without Xu Qingluo, they lost their excitement.

    "Exactly." Zhou Yang sighed in a low voice: "Master, when will Junior Sister Xu come back?"

    "Just in these two days."

    Fakong just returnedp; The officialdom is dangerous, and if one step is not careful, all previous efforts will be wasted, so it is wise to follow Chu Xiang closely¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, not long after Fakong got up, Prince Xin Chu Xiang brought a young man into his small courtyard.

    Fakong was practicing boxing and didn't stop.

    Chu Xiang stood aside with the young man, inexplicably feeling a strange sense of contradiction, which was extremely weird but he couldn't tell where it was.

    It was clear that Fakong's punch was surging, but they didn't sense the punch at all, as if the punch was only around him and not here.

    Before they figured out why, Fakong had already withdrew his punches.

    Chu Xiang smiled and said, "Master, this is Fan Chenguang, do you recognize him?"

    "I have met the master." Fan Chenguang saluted respectfully.

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    He was wearing a gray short frock, plain and ordinary.

    Chu Xiang said: "If Zhu Ni and Zhu Junhou don't go to Tianjing, let Fan Chenguang take his place. I have to blame Master for this matter, and the third brother complained a lot."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's really my fault."

    "There is really no way, women are like this, once they have someone they like, they don't care about the future or anything else, they just want to guard the one they love, alas¡ª!" Chu Xiang shook his head and sighed.

    Fakong said: "She is too affectionate and missed this good opportunity. I hope she won't regret it in the future."

    "It's hard to come by like this," Chu Xiang said.

    This is a rare and good opportunity, paving the way for her to go straight to the blue sky.

    She refused abruptly.

    But she values ??love and righteousness so much, and choosing love and righteousness in front of prosperity and wealth makes him value it even more. Although she says she is angry and disappointed, she trusts Zhu Ni more and more in her heart.

    "Master, if it really doesn't work, then let Lin Feiyang follow." Chu Xiang said: "This way she can feel at ease."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Lin Feiyang is gone, by my side"

    "Didn't the master take in another attendant?"

    "The two attendants have their own uses," Fakong said.

    "Oh let's do it!" Chu Xiang could only nod his head and waved to Fan Chenguang.

    Fan Chenguang paid a tithe: "This subordinate will retire."

    Chu Xiang watched Fan Chenguang leave the courtyard and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong's eyes were deep, he glanced at Fan Chenguang's back, and nodded slightly.

    Chu Xiang smiled: "Master, I'm going too. I've been very busy these days."

    "My lord, please¡ª!"

    Chu Xiang left with Fan Chenguang.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 517 Qi Sword (fourth update)

    When Fan Chenguang walked out of the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, he turned his head to look at the faintly shining golden plaque.

    He knew that his fate was in the hands of Fakong.

    Today Chu Xiang brought him here to see Fakong, just to ask Fakong his opinion and whether he was satisfied with him.

    He knew that if Fakong said no, he would not be able to go to Tianjing, and he would not be able to become King Yi's guard.

    If Fakong says yes, he can become the guard of King Yi, and he will be responsible for commanding part of the guards as a military lord.

    This road is the bright road.

    Others thought that King Yi was finished and could never become emperor again.

    However, after careful analysis, he felt that this might not be a good opportunity to burn the stove.

    Others felt that King Yi was going to die, but at this time, he was optimistic about King Yi and took the initiative to serve King Yi. Once he reaped the rewards, it would be amazing.

    Of course, it is also possible that all the money was lost and all the hard work was in vain. In the end, King Yi did not become the emperor, but the King of England became the emperor.

    ? Then he will die in Shenwu Mansion honestly.

    A big gamble is worth a lifetime.

    Chu Xiang followed and saw him looking at the plaque, and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, are you envious?"

    "Yes." Fan Chenguang admitted frankly: "Master, the subordinates are really envious of the respected status of the master."

    "You can't be envious." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "Supernatural powers are not something you can have if you want to. We ordinary people should do things well. If we do things steadily step by step, there will always be gains."

    "Yes." Fan Chenguang nodded solemnly¡ª¡ª

    Fakong looked away from Fan Chenguang.

    Tianyan sees everything, Fan Chenguang is ambitious, not only shrewd and capable, but also lucky enough. After entering Tianjing, he encountered a dangerous situation, but he was able to resolve it safely, which is also because he is capable enough.

    Since there is no danger, there is no need to say it.

    If you intervene in it, it will cause changes, which is not appropriate.

    The most sensible approach is to do nothing and let it develop, but it will not change the result.

    They didn't go out for dinner in the morning. Lin Feiyang cooked a meal himself, and Zhu Ni also came over early to eat together.

    She smiled.

    Xin Wang Chuxiang agreed to her request and was replaced by Fan Chenguang. She was completely relaxed and filled with joy.

    Thinking of being able to continue to stay with Lin Feiyang, I couldn't help the sweetness and happiness, and the sweetness permeated between the two.

    People around can feel it.

    After eating, Fakong disappeared in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The next moment appeared in front of the cliff.

    There is a pitch-black abyss under your feet, which is where you and Li Ying came from before, and where you left behind the secret book of the sword of killing demons.

    He stood here quietly, watching the sun rise slowly.

    He closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    The body assumed a strange posture.

    The left hand is held empty, like holding a scabbard, and the right hand is also held empty, like holding a sword, standing motionless.

    The sun rose from the east, slowly reached the center, and then slowly moved westward, until the sun was on the western mountain, he opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream.

    At this time, he felt that if he got something, he didn't seem to get anything, and his heart was empty.

    In his right hand, unknowingly, there was already a sword condensed with invisible qi.

    It's just that only he can see this Qi sword, and no one else can see it.

    What others saw was nothing but emptiness.

    Fakong suddenly waved lightly.

    When the air sword slashed across the ground, a shallow groove appeared, as if the tip of the real sword had slashed.

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Unexpectedly, the power of this invisible air sword is so strong.

    This is when he traced back the sword manual through Fate Pass, and saw that the first generation master of Slayer Sword Art was practicing here.

    The posture I posed was the same as the one I just posed, and it was generally the same, with no difference in the slightest. In the end, I didn't use my mind, and it worked naturally, forming a Qi sword.

    As expected, the master of the Zhushen Sword Art is worthy of being a wizard of swordsmanship, and he has created such a mysterious sword technique.

    Holding this Qi sword can kill people invisible.

    Of course, because I have stepped into the Liangyi Realm, I am at ease.

    Just the grand master may not be able to condense sword energy so easily.

    He closed his eyes, and the Kalachakra in his mind lit up.

    In the Kalachakra Pagoda, he will use this sword energy to??Can you create a more powerful miraculous skill when you combine your own Zhankong palms?

    After three days in the Kalachakra Pagoda passed, when he came out again, he shook his head.

    Zhankong God's Palm and this invisible sword energy are indeed not the same, they are mutually exclusive, and there is no way to merge them together.

    It cannot be forced, otherwise it will be mixed and impure, and its power will be reduced instead¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, Fakong appeared in the courtyard.

    As soon as he appeared, Xu Qingluo ran over from the pagoda garden, stepped forward with a smile and saluted: "Master, I'm back!"

    She is radiant and radiant, and although she is still young, she already has a beautiful and charming appearance.

    Fakong nodded: "How?"

    He has already seen it clearly, if Xu Qingluo's action is given one point, at least nine points.

    The remaining point is to reserve room for improvement.

    Acting meticulously and moving neatly, even if he changed himself, if he had the same cultivation level as Xu Qingluo, it would be nothing more than that.

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said: "Master, is there any more, I can continue to do it."

    She found it very interesting.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's fine for the time being, if there are more in the future, I will let you do it, but your cultivation base will continue to be strengthened."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo agreed with a smile, and then said with a smile: "Sister Chu has been waiting for you, and I am getting impatient."

    "You've come back!" Chu Ling came lightly, and looked at Fakong dissatisfied.

    Fakong smiled: "Relic?"

    "Sheli can't do anything for the time being." Chu Ling's momentum suddenly fell, and his voice slowed down: "I can get it back in a few days."

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Ling snorted: "It turned out that the relic was borrowed by a noble concubine, and it was going to be enshrined for a few days to get rid of the bad smell."

    Fakong nodded: "No rush."

    Chu Ling looked at him with a smile: "Are you really in no hurry?"

    "Where's the tortoise shell?"

    "I found this." Chu Ling proudly pointed to a wooden box in the corner: "Well, it's inside."

    Fakong stretched out his hand.

    A small purple wooden box one foot square flew to the stone table, Fakong opened it, and there were three turtle shells inside.

    It looks the same as the previous three pieces.

    Fakong picked up a piece, closed his eyes and felt it, images of turbulent waves suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Fakong watched intently, and felt his body sway, and then tightened, as if his body had entered the turbulent sea, and everything in front of him was shaking.

    This feeling of lightness and heaviness is uncomfortable.

    After a while, he opened his eyes, exhaled slowly, and looked down at the turtle shell.

    He didn't know what to say.

    It is not magical to say that it works, but it is indeed strange that it gives itself such a unique feeling.

    He shook his head and picked up the other two pieces of tortoise shell.

    After a while, he put down the two pieces and looked at Chu Ling in disappointment.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "Aren't they bad?"

    The corners of Fakong's mouth turned up slightly, showing a playful smile: "Interesting, I was transferred!"

    "Switched the package?" Chu Ling was startled, then shook his head: "Impossible, maybe it was a fake at the beginning, and the secret library of the Forbidden Palace, how could it be tampered with!"

    Fakong's eyes became deep, and Fate Tong unfolded, tracing the origin of the three tortoise shells.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 518 Wooden Sword (1 more)

    Chu Ling stared at him, not for a moment.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Sister Chu, who do you think did it?"

    "Impossible." Chu Ling shook his head.

    She felt that these people didn't have the guts to touch the treasures in the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace, the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace!

    I am eligible to enter because I am favored by my father, queen and queen.

    Other princes are not qualified, even the third brother, the sixth brother and the ninth brother are not qualified.

    The only ones who can enter and leave the secret vault are the father, queen, mother, and grandmother. Besides, only four priests and two servants of the shrine can enter.

    Needless to say, four offerings, such a thing would never be done.

    How could the two servants of the palace supervisor, one is the confidant of the emperor's father and the other is the confidant of the queen mother, do such a thing!

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, don't you know that people's hearts are unpredictable? Master can't make a mistake."

    "He is a human being, not a god." Chu Ling snorted.

    Others think that Kong Kong has great supernatural powers, and he has the demeanor of an eminent monk, and they are all respected by divine monks. She has been by Fa Kong's side, seeing each other day and night, but she feels that Fa Kong is also an ordinary monk, who only has supernatural powers.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Although the master is not a god, he has supernatural powers, that is, he has supernatural powers. Sister Chu, you should think about who is most likely to collude with the outside world."

    Chu Ling gouged her out.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and shook her head, as if she was helpless at her refusal to accept the facts.

    Fakong opened his eyes.

    Chu Ling hurriedly looked at him: "Is it true?"

    "These three tortoise shells" Fakong pondered.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "What's going on, tell me clearly, don't hesitate!"

    Fakong looked up at the direction of the Forbidden Palace, then at the direction of the Qin Tianjian, shook his head and said, "They originally belonged to the Qin Tianjian."

    "Huh¡ª!?" Chu Lingbingxue was clever, and he figured it out right away.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Tianjian had penetrated into the Forbidden Palace so powerfully that he was able to switch the contents of the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace.

    If it wasn't for myself, I'm afraid the people in the Forbidden Palace have never noticed.

    "Qin Tianjian!" Chu Ling was annoyed.

    Fakong said: "I think it's better to forget about this matter. It has been more than a hundred years."

    "More than a hundred years?" Chu Ling was surprised.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    ? Fate is completely different from Tianyan. Tianyan can only see two to three years in the future, while Fate is not limited by time, and can even see thousands of years ago.

    "how come¡­¡­"

    "It's meaningless to investigate now, everyone is dead." Fakong shook his head and said, "Don't we have to pry open the coffin?"

    "Qin Tianjian and the gang are going too far, this is stealing! It's stealing!"

    "Let's find a way to get the relic." Fakong said, "There won't be anything wrong, right?"

    Chu Ling snorted angrily: "The relic is still very effective in driving out evil, so it is absolutely impossible to be stolen."

    She is a little suspicious now, it seems that all the treasures in the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace are a little hard to distinguish between real and fake.

    Perhaps it was also replaced.

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "I hope so."

    "I'm leaving." Chu Ling didn't have the mood to stay any longer, and went to see the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace.

    Fakong said: "Wait."

    Chu Ling looked at him.

    Fakong said: "Let's forget about this matter. The Spirit Tortoise Shell will never be taken back, and the Qin Tianjian will not give it back."

    I just don't know if the piece of tortoise shell from the Qin Tianjian that I got came from the secret storehouse of the Forbidden Palace.

    Although Qin Tianjian did not behave properly.

    However, since he obtained the treasures of the Qin Tianjian and also broke the good news of the Qin Tianjian, it seems that he is not very authentic.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Who knows if there are still people from Qin Tianjian watching?"

    There is no way to pursue the past, the key is now.

    It would be ironic if there were still people in the palace who could steal the treasures from the secret treasury of the Forbidden Palace at any time.

    Fakong said: "You don't need to bother, let me help you take a look."

    Chu Ling looked at him suspiciously.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, since the master has opened his mouth, why don't you hurry up and agree!"

    Chu Ling said: "How can you help?"

    "I'll come and see you""Sister Chu" Xu Qingluo couldn't bear to watch.

    Fakong took another sip of tea and watched Chu Ling push the wooden box with a smile.

    Chu Ling pushed until Yu's face was flushed, and he let go of his hands bitterly, and slapped his palms fiercely, intending to smash them into pieces.

    But an invisible force blocked the wooden box, as if covered in a layer of air, it bounced off her palms, causing her to take three steps back.

    "You monk!" Chu Ling gave him an annoyed look, then turned and left.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly chased after them, and the two of them went out of the gate of the outer courtyard together, and walked around on Suzaku Avenue by the way.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang soon received the news, and went out of the gate, and joined them on Suzaku Avenue to go shopping together¡ª¡ª

    The first dawn of dawn.

    The north gate of Shenjing City was opened.

    There were about a hundred knights walking silently, their steeds chewing on their crotches, and they walked out of the north city gate with graceful steps.

    There is a small pavilion one mile outside the city, which is a place for pedestrians to see off.

    At this time, there were three people in the kiosk.

    In the lead is Fakong.

    Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe were by his side.

    More than a hundred knights stopped in front of the small pavilion, and the first two knights dismounted in front of the steps of the small pavilion.

    Fakong paid a tithe: "Your lords."

    "Why is Master here?" Yi Wang Chu Yun looked at him with a complicated expression.

    They left in secret, and no one told them. Only the concubine and the prince in the mansion knew what they were going to do.

    Although he didn't tell the ministers, leaving like this is indeed a bit desolate, and there is also a strong parting sorrow. I didn't expect Fakong to come to see him off.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The poor monk came to practice for the two princes."

    Lin Feiyang brought a square wooden plate, on which were three jade bowls, and in the bowls were crystal clear wine, exuding a mellow aroma.

    "My lords, have a good journey." Fakong held up a jade bowl.

    Chu Yun and Chu Xiang also picked up the jade bowls, touched the three bowls lightly, and then the three of them drank it all in one gulp.

    Chu Yun suddenly surged with arrogance, he laughed and said: "Master, you should come and see me often when you have time."

    "Okay." Fakong agreed.

    The safety of Chu Yun is related to the peace of the two countries, and should be taken care of from time to time.

    This is also for my own peace.

    Chu Yun turned his head and glanced at Shenjing City in the hazy morning, feeling unspeakably melancholy.

    He took a deep breath, turned around and jumped on the horse's back, raised the rein and clamped the horse's belly, and the steed carried him and shot out like an arrow.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 519 Killing (Second Update)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Chapter 520 Spring Breeze (3rd watch)

    These six beads of memory are all great masters, two great masters of Diaoyue Dao, two great masters of Chenghai Dao, and two great masters of Ye Yu Dao.

    He gained a lot.

    Although their realm is not high enough, their experience is rich enough, and their status is high enough.

    They are all big figures in their respective paths, and they have mastered many secrets.

    From these six people, he knew the secret of these people.

    Indeed, he wanted to abolish Li Ying and introduce a new candidate.

    And this newcomer is retreating, he is Hua Chunfeng, the top master of the younger generation of Ye Yu Dao.

    The Night Wind Transforming Rain Jue has been practiced to the peak, it can be said to be the first in history.

    Has already stepped into the Grand Master, and is on the way to hit the Grand Master.

    Once you step on the realm above the great master, you will be the number one in the six paths of the entire Demon Sect, and you will be the undisputed number one.

    But even so, they still can't be sure that Hua Chunfeng can beat Li Ying.

    After all, Li Ying's swordsmanship is too amazing.

    Even if the realm is not as good as Hua Chunfeng, it may not be impossible to kill Hua Chunfeng.

    Don't forget that when Li Ying was not a great master, killing a great master was like child's play.

    Now that they are the great masters, it may not be impossible to succeed in killing the great masters, so for the sake of safety, they have to find a way to kill Li Ying.

    Li Ying is the biggest stumbling block for Hua Chunfeng's unification of the six realms of the Demon Sect. If this stumbling block is removed, Hua Chunfeng will be able to become the Demon Lord without any problems.

    Hua Chunfeng is a man with a gentle personality. He doesn't have Li Ying's hardness and arrogance at all, and is not strong enough.

    It is good for such a person to be a demon king.

    Once a powerful person like Li Ying becomes the demon king, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. Everyone will be driven by her to not be idle, and everyone in the six realms will be unlucky.

    For the six ways of the Demon Sect and for the personal happiness of everyone, Li Ying must be dealt with!

    Fakong got up and paced, bathing in the moonlight.

    According to their original plan, they wanted to force Li Ying to kill herself.

    As long as Li Ying agrees to everything, everything will be fine.

    If she can't kill herself, then Li Ying will die, so as not to save them from doing it.

    If they can kill themselves, Li Ying will also be severely injured. This is the best time for them to do it.

    If Li Ying does not agree, then there is nothing to say, kill her while Li Ying is in a state of madness!

    Fakong looked up at the bright moon.

    They really had their wishful thinking, but they never thought that Li Ying's obsession was a trick, and they just shot a feint.

    None of the six of them are stupid, otherwise they would not be able to become great masters. They are all shrewd and capable in the Tao.

    But he was still taken by Li Ying's little move.

    And when they were dying, they didn't believe that Li Ying would really kill them, thinking that Li Ying would not kill them in order to take care of the overall situation.

    One wrong move, one wrong move.

    What Fakong thought was to learn a lesson, so that he would not make such a mistake.

    He then recounted in detail the secrets of Diaoyue Dao, Ye Yu Dao, Chenghai Dao, and the secret biography of the three ways.

    More importantly, a big secret was discovered.

    Zou Yuanhua of Diaoyue Dao turned out to be the rider of Dayun Kamikaze.

    And Zheng Yin of Ye Yudao turned out to be from Dayong Ziyang Pavilion.

    This is simply a joke.

    It can be seen from this that the origins of the disciples of the Demon Sect are really too complicated, and they do not pay enough attention to the origins of the disciples.

    ?On merit, regardless of origin.

    Although this made the Six Paths of the Demon Sect prosperous, with a large number of people and powerful people, and masters like a cloud, it also led to a mess, good and bad, and it was too easy to sneak into secret spies.

    Zou Yuanhua and Zheng Yinke are both the top figures in their respective sects. It is ridiculous to think that they are secret spies.

    He appeared in Li Ying's courtyard in a flash.

    Li Ying is reciting the Great Compassion Mantra in the moonlight in the middle of the courtyard.

    Seeing Fakong appearing, Li Ying's expression became serious, and she stared at him with bright eyes: "But what's the big deal?"

    If there is no urgent matter, he will not go back and forth.

    Fakong said the identities of the two.

    Li Yingying's white melon-seeded face was covered with a cloud, and she fell silent.

    Others think that the disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are complex and the threshold is very low, but they don't know that the life experiences of the direct disciples of the Demon Sect have been carefully investigated.

    Those at the level of elders can only be achieved by direct disciples, and it is impossible for non-direct disciples to reach the level of Grand Master without the Heavenly Demon Sutra.

    &It's too fast, if I wait, I can persuade them.  "

    "Do you really think you can persuade them?"

    "I can." Hua Chunfeng said.

    "Actually, you also know that if you can't persuade them, then you want to besiege me with them, don't you?"

    "No such intention!" Hua Chunfeng hurriedly waved his hands and said, "I absolutely did not mean that. I have great admiration for Young Master Li."

    "Do you also think that as a woman, I can't be a Demon Lord?"

    "You have obtained the secret scriptures of the Heavenly Demon. If you can defeat the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, you are of course qualified to be the Demon Lord."

    "You think you have a higher realm and can defeat everyone, including me?" Li Ying said lightly.

    Hua Chunfeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly.

    Now that I have stepped into a higher level, I have already surpassed the great master, even better than Li Ying.

    "Since you want to avenge Elder Zheng and the others, what are you waiting for?" Li Ying said coldly, "Just do it."

    "I didn't mean to kill Young Master Li." Hua Chunfeng shook his head.

    He wanted revenge, but he didn't want to kill Li Ying.

    He knew what Zheng Yin and the others wanted to do, they wanted to kill Li Ying to cut off threats and obstacles for him.

    He is at a critical moment of retreat, and there is no way to stop it.

    As soon as you leave the customs, rush over immediately.

    But after all, it was still a step short.

    "You really are" Li Ying said coldly: "No wonder they want to help you up to become a demon king, you are indecisive!"

    Hua Chunfeng smiled wryly.

    I am indeed an indecisive person.

    "That's it." Li Ying said: "Then let's discuss a few tricks. If you can defeat me, I won't mention the demon king again, and I will give up this ambition in this life."

    Hua Chunfeng's spirit lifted.

    Li Ying said: "But if you lose, you will not only stop avenging them, but also help me!"

    "This" Hua Chunfeng hesitated.

    It seemed to him that something was wrong.

    Li Ying snorted, "Aren't you confident?"

    Hua Chunfeng shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "That's it, let's do it!"

    Hua Chunfeng wanted to say more, Li Ying's sword had already been unsheathed, and it turned into a thunderbolt and fell, surprisingly fast.

    Hua Chunfeng had no time to speak, so he hurriedly extended his palm lightly, his body as soft as boneless, and slid against the blade of the sword.

    Li Ying glanced at him as she changed her moves.

    This Hua Chunfeng's body skills have reached such a level that he could be hurt just now with a slight tilt of the sword.

    But the sword body couldn't be tilted, and the sword power was exhausted.

    Just a few centimeters.

    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" Hua Chunfeng was like a gentle wind, while Li Ying's sword was like lightning falling from the sky, fast and bright.

    But it can't pierce the Chinese Spring Breeze.

    Contemplating with empty eyes, compared with the difference in body skills between Zheng Yin and Hua Chunfeng.

    This is the pinnacle of the Night Wind Transforming Rain Jue, it is indeed exquisite, and it is very beneficial to watch it.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main Text Chapter 521 Frustrating Front (Fourth Update)

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is invincible and invincible.

    Meeting Hua Chunfeng this time is like meeting a nemesis.

    Hua Chunfeng is like a gentle wind, moving with the movement of her sword, when the sword comes, the wind follows, and when the sword goes, the wind retreats.

    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty swords passed.

    Hua Chunfeng smiled.

    Suddenly the smile froze.

    The tip of Li Ying's sword was already on his throat.

    Originally, Li Ying's swordsmanship changed suddenly, from Zhiyang to Fierce to feminine and silent, using Yin to overcome Yin.

    This change was too fast, before Hua Chunfeng could react, the point of the sword was already pressed against his throat.

    "You have lost." Li Ying withdrew the tip of her sword and said calmly, "Don't forget the conditions you agreed to!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "A man, do you count what you say?" Li Ying looked at him with a frown.

    Under the moonlight, her black eyebrows were gathered together, and her eyes were like sparkling waves, which made Hua Chunfeng unable to say no.

    He hesitated.

    Li Ying waved her hand and said, "Okay, it's getting late at night, and I'm going to bed too, so go back first, I'll let Li Zhu inform you if there's anything else."

    She turned around and entered the house.

    Hua Chunfeng looked at the stone table and found two cups of tea.

    And the two cups of tea are still steaming.

    He stared straight at the two cups of tea with his eyes, and infinite curiosity arose in his heart.

    Someone came over before, but they left not long ago, or did they not leave?

    Could it be that there are other people in Li Ying's yard?

    His eyes scanned the surroundings, and they became abnormally bright, and the shadows that the moonlight could not reach were also clearly visible in his eyes.

    As the top master of Ye Yu Dao, he feels more intimate at night than during the day, and he is also stronger at night, somewhat similar to Lin Feiyang.

    His eyes see even wider and clearer at night.

    He scanned around, but found no other traces, as if the two cups of tea were brewed for Li Ying herself.

    No trace, no breath.

    If there are breaths and traces, you can't hide it from yourself.

    He secretly doubted.

    Could it be that I misread it, or was this person able to hide it from me?

    Inexplicably, a figure appeared in his mind, and he said in a deep voice, "Where is the monk Fakong?"

    Fakong, who was two streets away, was taken aback.

    He didn't expect Hua Chunfeng to be so keen that he guessed it was him through a cup of tea.

    This is spiritual perception.

    The result can be obtained directly without rigorous logic or careful analysis.

    Hua Chunfeng's qualifications are indeed extremely high.

    Li Ying's voice sounded from the room, and said angrily: "What Fakong?"

    "Young Master Li, was this the Fakong monk just now?"

    "It's nonsense!" Li Ying snorted, "You are so whimsical, please stop."

    "I want to meet this monk."

    "What did you see him for?"

    "It is said that his swordsmanship is better than yours, Young Master Li."

    "yes."

    "Then I want to learn a thing or two."

    "You can't beat me, let alone him." Li Ying said.

    While talking, she came out of the house again, stood in front of him and looked at him: "Hua Chunfeng, what evil have you committed?"

    "It's better to be famous than to meet. I just want to learn how powerful the monk Fakong is." Hua Chunfeng looked at Li Ying seriously: "Young Master Li, don't lie to me, I know, it's him."

    Li Ying said: "It's easy to see Fakong. Go to Guanyun Building tomorrow, and you will naturally see him."

    "I believe in my feelings, it was him just now." Hua Chunfeng said seriously.

    Li Ying showed an impatient look.

    This Hua Chunfeng really thought that his temperament was as warm as the wind, but it turned out that he was not what he saw at all.

    Stubborn as a child begging for candy.

    It must be there.

    Hua Chunfeng raised his voice and said, "Fakong Divine Monk!"

    The sound was lingering, and it was about to spread out, but it failed to spread out. The surrounding air was inexplicably distorted, and the sound was sealed, which was the work of Fakong.

    "Shut up!" Li Ying scolded.

    Hua Chunfeng's greeting was heard by everyone around him, and he couldn't speak clearly even if he had a mouth, it was just messing around.

    Hua Chunfeng looked at her stubbornly.

    Li Ying said coldly: ""Okay.  "

    Hua Chunfeng's temper is really powerful when used well, but if he can't use it well, he will definitely cause big trouble.

    Li Ying squinted at him.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Okay, let's stop talking, and leave."

    He also disappeared without a trace.

    For the next three days, everything became uneventful.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect did not cause any disturbance because of the death of the six great masters, as if nothing happened.

    Fakong went back to King Kong Temple, met Huinan, and learned that the vassal sects of Tianhai Sword Sect had stopped, and he didn't dare to make trouble anymore.

    All were shocked by Daxueshan Sect's thunderous means.

    Regardless of whether the Tianhai Sword Sect wants reinforcements or not, their losses are real, and they dare not act recklessly.

    So they became law-abiding, and they would not be fooled even if they were reinforced by experts from the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Li Ying's side was also calm, and the Six Paths of the Mozong didn't seem to know that she had gone mad, and no one dared to approach her anymore¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Fakong finished his meal and came back from a stroll outside. When he arrived at his small courtyard, Chu Ling was already waiting there.

    She was wearing a lake green shirt, her skin was fair, soft and dewy.

    Seeing Fakong appear, she took out a small purple box from her sleeves and handed it over: "Here, the monk's relic! Let's see if it's fake!"

    Fakong smiled, opened the purple box and saw a transparent relic inside, like a crystal bead.

    "If it's fake, it must be the good deed of Qin Tianjian!"

    "Let me see." Fakong gently placed the relic between his eyebrows, and then there was a muffled sound in his mind.

    Immediately, the majestic and solemn sound of the Buddha's horn echoed endlessly in my mind.

    Fakong put the relic down, and a smile slowly appeared on his serious and solemn face.

    Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief: "Is it true this time?"

    "it is true."

    "Okay, then you study slowly, I'm going to practice." Chu Ling turned and left, not wanting to stay for a moment.

    Fakong didn't look at her either. He lowered his head and stared at the relic, but he didn't rush to absorb its memory thoroughly.

    He faintly feels that there is no rush now, it is not yet the time to absorb it.

    As for when the time will come, he doesn't know either.

    I just feel that if you absorb memory now, it will be a waste of money, and you will regret it in the future.

    If so, then keep it.

    In addition to this relic, he still needs to slowly study the experiences of the six great masters, as well as some of their secret treasures.

    The six great masters all have their own treasure house.

    They are strong in martial arts and old enough, so they have accumulated enough.

    Usually, when I encounter a lot of treasures, I collect them and unknowingly form a treasure house.

    Outsiders don't know, it's all for nothing now, Fakong.

    Fakong felt that those treasure houses should not be wasted. There are many good things in these treasure houses, so they may not be useless.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 522 Demystification (one more)

    In the next few days, he used his magical powers to open these treasure houses one by one, and picked out a few of them and put them in the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    It's a pity that he rarely used it.

    Like a sword, he can no longer use it now.

    After practicing Zhankong God's Palm, he is invincible, the sword cannot hurt him, and the sword is of no use to him.

    Baojia and the like have the indestructible power of Vajra, and the defense is already the best in the world, so it is useless.

    The same goes for panaceas.

    A panacea to enhance physical fitness, he has three foundation building methods, which are better than these panacea.

    Panacea for healing, he has a rejuvenation spell, and even Shenshui is somewhat stronger than these panaceas.

    There are indeed very few treasures that he can look up to.

    Pick out a few pieces, share points with Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang, and Zhou Yu, and then share points with Lin Feiyang, Fu Qinghe, and Zhu Ni, and there will be nothing left, and the rest will be put away, and they can be exchanged for money when they run out of money in the future.

    He also gave Chu Ling two night pearls.

    These two night lights are extremely strange, the light is soft but has strong penetrating power.

    The soft light spread out layer by layer, condensing and lingering for a long time.

    He got a total of twelve of these luminous pearls, and after giving two to Chu Ling, the remaining four were placed in the flowerbed and bamboo forest, illuminating the flowers and green bamboos at night.

    It adds a bit of magnificence and fantasy to the small courtyard.

    The other six were placed in the pagoda garden, hanging around their martial arts field, like stars falling from the night.

    In this way, their practice at night is more interesting.

    In the early morning of this day, Fakong was practicing. Chu Ling came in and put a dark long sword on the table: "Here, the ebony sword."

    Fakong fisted non-stop, and raised his eyebrows to look at her.

    Chu Ling said: "Are you satisfied this time?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Have you tried the sharpness of this ebony sword?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "I'm not that stupid, of course I won't mess around."

    She has never known that this ebony sword is so weird, but now that she knows it, she is extremely curious and eager to try it.

    But thinking of the danger, he endured it by himself, so he sent it to Fakong, wanting to see Fakong for an experiment.

    She thought of this and said, "Are you going to cut yourself?"

    Fakong looked at her strangely.

    As if wondering why she asked such a strange question and said such a strange thing.

    "Then how do you test it?" Chu Ling said.

    Fakong shook his head: "The next time you kill someone, you will naturally see the effect."

    "Kill who?"

    "Then it depends on who doesn't have eyes." Fakong said.

    Who is the next person I want to kill, a member of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, or a member of the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    Chu Ling showed a disappointed look: "Then when will we wait? Otherwise, you can scratch yourself. Anyway, you have the Rejuvenation Curse, so you can't die."

    Fakong said: "Otherwise, give it to Your Highness, I have the Rejuvenation Curse, which can bring you back."

    "Okay!" Chu Ling said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Ling said: "It's nothing special, give me a try!"

    Fakong shook his head: "This is pure nonsense."

    The last time Chu Ling was able to come back alive, it was really his own Rejuvenation Curse. It took him several times to cast the Rejuvenation Curse to stop his wound from bleeding.

    Do it again, who knows if it will stop?

    "Hurry up, why are you dawdling!" Chu Ling snorted like sticking out a white lotus root: "What's the big deal!"

    Fakong looked at her intently.

    The eyes suddenly became as deep as an ancient well.

    Chu Ling hurriedly turned his eyes away, so as not to meet his eyes, so as not to feel any strange feeling again.

    After a while, Fakong shook his head: "Forget it."

    "Could it be that I can't carry this ebony sword?"

    "You can bear it, but the emperor found out about it." Fakong shook his head and said, "Think about the result."

    "What's the result?" Chu Ling laughed suddenly.

    Fakong said: "You are not allowed to come here again."

    Chu Ling frowned and snorted.

    Father's move was poisonous enough, it hit his vitals in one hit.

    If you can't come to practice, how will you live?

    Now I am used to the excitement here, a few people get together to practice, talk and laugh, and compete with each other, every day is very beautifulOpen the body.

    Once this strange force left, the blood vessels began to close quickly, and the blood quickly stopped leaking out.

    The tyrannical resilience came into play and quickly recovered.

    He opened his eyes and smiled.

    His understanding of yin and yang has deepened, and the Liangyi realm has also improved a little.

    "No more bleeding?" Chu Ling asked curiously.

    She took out a square handkerchief from her ruffled sleeve, and wiped Fakong's left little finger. The blood was wiped away, revealing the smooth little hand.

    She looked up at Fakong.

    If he hadn't seen Fakong cut the little finger with his own eyes, and the blood was still on his handkerchief, he would definitely think he made a mistake.

    The finger doesn't look injured at all.

    Fakong smiled: "I have now penetrated the secret of this ebony swordit is really mysterious."

    Just like the blood spirit sword, this ebony sword can actually be realized through mental methods, and a miracle can be created based on it.

    "If I get cut, can it be healed?"

    "no problem."

    "Then give it a try." Chu Ling drew the ebony sword out of its sheath, lightly stroked the little finger of his left hand, and blood gushed out immediately.

    Her body protection qi and body training are not Fakong.

    Caused by the ebony sword, he immediately lost a lot of blood, and the blood dripped down in an instant, and the blood flowed very fast.

    "What nonsense." Fakong shook his head.

    He cast a rejuvenation spell with his hands in seals.

    When the rejuvenation spell fell, he held Chu Lingyu's hand, expelled the power of the ebony sword, and sent in a warm power at the same time.

    She felt that her wound was extremely itchy, so she hurriedly looked down.

    The blood had already stopped, no longer dripping down.

    She wiped it with a blood-stained silk handkerchief, and found that the wound with only a trace of red line was slowly disappearing.

    This red line is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    She stared curiously, and after a few breaths, the red line disappeared completely, which was extremely miraculous.

    Her curious eyes turned to Fakong.

    Fakong smiled.

    He felt very proud and very interesting.

    It is only today that I really understand the mystery of the Liangyi realm, which is to completely decompose the power of heaven and earth into yin and yang, and through the reconciliation of yin and yang, it can be transformed into any kind of power.

    Including the power of the ebony sword, as well as the power of the Vajra indestructible magic power that allows oneself to recover and accelerate.

    "how did you do that?"

    "You can't say it." Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling's original admiration and admiration dissipated, and he gave him a hard look.

    Fakong said: "Take this ebony sword back."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's useless now."

    I have deciphered its mystery, it doesn't matter if I have it or not, and I can make such a sword at any time.

    "Did you really take it back?"

    "take it back."

    "Okay." Chu Ling saw that he was really not interested, not because he was stubborn, so he withdrew the ebony sword.

    After all, I secretly took it from the secret vault.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 523 Killing (Part 2)

    "What other treasure do you want?" Chu Ling said: "I can't give it to you, but it's okay for you to see it and open your eyes."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "No need."

    Once or twice is okay, if there is more, the emperor will be in a hurry.

    He didn't think that Chu Ling's actions could deceive the emperor, so he still had to be sensible, and he was not the emperor's opponent yet.

    Even if one day I can really beat the emperor, I'm afraid I can't force it, after all, King Kong Temple is still working hard.

    Chu Ling snorted softly, and squinted at him: "You are hypocritical."

    Fakong said: "If I am not hypocritical, the emperor will come to me."

    "So you are timid."

    "If I'm not timid, I'm already dead."

    "You are a divine monk."

    "The god monk is just a false name," Fakong said with a smile: "If you really want to be called a god monk, you will feel that you are a god, and that will be a real injury."

    Chu Ling was startled.

    Fakong's words suddenly touched her greatly.

    That's right, others named him a monk, but he never changed because of this name, and he was still the same as before.

    Would it still be the case if it were someone else?

    Will it be more reserved, with a higher shelf, or a higher level of ostentation or self-esteem?

    But he is still as usual and is not affected.

    This kind of heart is really worthy of the name of the monk.

    "Okay, then I won't make treasures." Chu Ling said.

    She was so enthusiastic this time, but she was actually guilty.

    She felt that for Fakong's great achievements, the emperor did not have a special reward, which was too petty, and she wanted to make up for it instead.

    Fakong accepted it frankly, and she was very happy.

    But he only accepted two treasures, and one of them was fake, and by the way, he helped solve an old secret.

    Although this secret made his father drop a teacup and scold him all night, his heart is at ease now.

    "Your Highness, enough is enough now." Fakong smiled: "That one relic of the holy monk is enough, there is no need for more."

    "Okay." Chu Ling grabbed the ebony sword, turned and left.

    Fakong coughed lightly and said, "Your Highness."

    Chu Ling stopped and turned to look at him.

    Fakong looked at the silk handkerchief in her hand.

    Chu Ling looked down and looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong said: "Let's destroy this."

    He flicked lightly.

    Chu Ling only felt a slight tremor in her palm, and then the silk handkerchief in her hand turned into powder and slipped out from between her fingers.

    She glared at Fakong and snorted, "What is this for?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's better to be careful."

    "As if I could harm you." Chu Ling blushed angrily.

    She figured out Fakong's intention at once.

    He purposely shredded the handkerchief, but it was to prevent her from doing bad things with Fakong's blood essence and blood to harm him.

    The monk Fakong is too much, and he still has to guard against himself, which is really chilling.

    "Your Highness, I can trust you." Fakong looked at her gently and said calmly, "But if you go back to the palace"

    "Hmph, who cares about harming you!"

    "There are countless people in the world who want to kill me, not to mention that I blocked the way of most doctors, eminent monks, and various sects of martial arts" Fakong shook his head: "If you are not careful, I am afraid that the bones will already be cold  .¡±

    Chu Ling snorted, turned and left.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled¡ª¡ª

    Fakong was watching with a clean bottle, immersed in drunkenness, when Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared and said in a low voice: "The Six Paths of the Demon Sect are fighting."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    "Some people from Diaoyue Dao went to find Young Master Li, but Young Master Li killed two great masters, abolished six great masters, and the rest escaped."

    "Only fishing for the moon?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang nodded and said: "I feel that their alliance has split, and Diaoyuedao couldn't help but go to argue."

    "Young Master Li now" Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying is so bloodthirsty now, half of the reason is that she has changed her mind, and half of the reason is because of the Demon Slayer Sword Art.

    "Young Master Li is very powerful now." Lin Feiyang praised: "It's really powerful, I admire it."

    He felt that this was the most enjoyable way, so he should do it.

    Killed until the blood flowed like a river; Fakong nodded: "Let's see if you are out of control."

    "No." Li Ying shook her head: "Killing them is the result of my deliberation, not a whim."

    "That's good." Fakong nodded and said: "Don't lose your mind, it seems that Diaoyuedao is not ready to subdue?"

    Li Ying was silent.

    Fakong still knows Diaoyue Dao quite well.

    Because the rival of King Kong Temple is Diaoyue Dao, and many masters of Diaoyue Dao are also imprisoned.

    Their resilience is amazing and they will never give in easily.

    Li Ying obviously lost her patience and wanted to directly overwhelm others.

    But in this way, it is difficult for Diaoyue Dao to truly return to his heart, and it is impossible to subdue Diaoyue Dao by killing.

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult to subdue them in this way."

    "Kill these stubborn ones first, and let's talk about the rest." Li Ying shook her head and said, "If I don't kill them, I won't be able to subdue them. With these stubborn and arrogant guys, I will never think about it for the rest of my life."

    Those elders were extremely stubborn and had a high self-esteem. Even though they had killed many great masters, they still felt that she was a daughter and should not be a demon king.

    It is enough for her to be an ordinary disciple of Cantian Dao honestly, and she should not even take over as the master of Cantian Dao.

    Relying on the old to sell the old, blindly criticizing, sarcastic and ridiculing.

    If they want to die on purpose, then I will fulfill them and send them on their way.

    "Stubborn" Fakong nodded: "Then you have to prepare for the entire Diaoyue Road to be your enemy, and"

    "It's the same for the rest of the tricks." Li Ying snorted, "My methods were too strong, which aroused their disgust."

    "Exactly." Fakong said: "Your path is not easy, you need a firm heart."

    If you kill a lot, you will feel guilty, and your demons will come to you.

    At this time, she needs to have a firm and pure state of mind, otherwise, she will eventually be backlashed by the demons and die.

    "I'm already prepared." Li Ying said lightly.

    Fakong said: "Even if you have to kill many people, even many innocent people, you still have to become a demon king? This road will be paved with blood and bones."

    Li Ying nodded slowly.

    Her eyes sparkled with sparkling light.

    "Why bother?" Fakong sighed.

    He is now tired of Li Ying.

    This is asking for trouble.

    Li Ying said softly: "If the six realms are not unified, the Demon Sect will perish sooner or later." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 524 Secret Mansion (3rd)

    "Death?" Fakong laughed and said, "Is it serious?"

    Li Ying said: "If this kind of internal friction continues, the contradictions between the six realms will become deeper and deeper, and people's hearts will become more and more disintegrated."

    "At critical times, they will still huddle together to keep warm," Fakong said.

    Li Ying shook her head lightly: "At that time, I am afraid that Liu Dao will hardly be able to bear it, and the three sects will never let go of such an opportunity."

    She had previously thought that when the Tianhai Sword Sect fell out with the other two sects and wanted to become the number one sect in the world, she would fight head-on with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    So that the six paths of the Demon Sect can work together, and the hearts of the people are united.

    But things are not that simple.

    The relationship between the three sects is more subtle than I imagined. If we really want to fight with the Tianhai Sword Sect, it is likely to arouse the vigilance of the other two sects.

    Even if the Daxueshan Sect, Guangming Shengjiao and Tianhai Sword Sect fall out, once the Tianhai Sword Sect fights the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, I am afraid that the two sects will still fight against the Demon Sect together with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This is a risky move, a bad one is playing with fire and setting yourself on fire.

    ?But this move may not be impossible, it requires subtle techniques and the right time, place and people.

    The three majors are not the three majors of the past.

    After these years of development, its strength is far better than before.

    And the Six Paths of the Demon Sect is not the Six Paths of the Devil Sect in the past. Whether it is the number of great masters or the number of other disciples, it is several times higher than before.

    As long as it is not Fa Kong and himself, the other masters of the three sects, he is sure to win.

    This is the confidence given to her after the Demon Killing Sword Art and the Demon Killing Sword Art are combined.

    Every moment is advancing by leaps and bounds.

    And every time you kill a person, you will be more diligent.

    By killing these stubborn masters who insisted on blocking him, his cultivation has improved a lot, which is better than the usual three years of hard training.

    Fakong stared at Li Ying thoughtfully: "You don't want to prove the way by killing, do you take the road of killing?"

    He actually knows the mystery of this Demon Slayer Sword Art.

    Why was the first sword master invincible at a young age, and even tired of swords?

    It is because this sword technique improves by one point every time it kills a person, and can be invincible at a young age.

    It was also because of this that he got tired of killing, and thought that the sword was the source of disaster, so he sealed the sword, and finally even threw the sword manual and mind method into the abyss.

    In doing so, the sword manual and mental technique will most likely be destroyed. He is using God's hand to destroy such a sword technique. It is God's will if it is destroyed, and it is also God's will if it is not destroyed.

    It's a pity that God's will tricks people, and this Demon Slaying Sword Art has been passed down.

    It can only be said that the world is not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs.

    Li Ying nodded slightly.

    Fakong frowned and said, "You know how difficult this road is, so why make it difficult for yourself?"

    Going this way, nine out of ten will lead to madness.

    Normal people can't bear too much killing. Even if the heart is hard enough to bear the guilt, the evil spirit has been accumulating in the subconscious.

    Once the evil spirit accumulates to a sufficient extent, it will burst out of the embankment, and thus become a demon, which cannot be restrained.

    Even the Heavenly Demon Sutra can't restrain this kind of inner demon, and it is bound to go mad.

    Of course, the extent to which it accumulates depends on the individual's disposition.

    Li Ying shook her head lightly: "This is a shortcut. If I don't take this path, it will take at least thirty years for me to become a demon king."

    "Thirty years will be thirty years, why bother?" Fakong said.

    Li Ying said: "The last internal strife between the Six Paths of the Demon Sect has already shown a bad omen. If I hadn't risen suddenly and caught everyone off guard, there might have been a full-scale conflict. I don't know what the Six Paths of the Devil Sect will look like now  Time waits for me."

    She knew that the Six Paths of the Mozong had not waited for thirty years to practice the Heavenly Demon Sutra and the Heavenly Demon Secret Sutra to become the Demon Lord.

    Fakong remained silent.

    He actually knew that the Six Paths of the Demon Sect could survive until now because the emperor feared that the three sects would be too strong and could not be lost, so he stayed to contain the three sects.

    However, once the Tianhai Sword Sect clashes with the Daxueshan Sect and the Guangming Sect, civil strife forms, and a delicate balance will be re-established.

    Then the function of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will be weakened.

    The emperor must be most afraid of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. After all, Dagan is the real root of the Mozong's split and the biggest enemy of the Mozong.

    Once he sees that there is no need to use the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, the emperor is afraid that he will immediately clean up the Six Paths of the Devil Sect and solve this disaster in one fell swoop.

    "You know it, right?" Li Ying's eyes were clear.

    ??, one person cannot fight against one case, so I bet that I will succumb.

    "In my opinion, you should take the initiative." Li Ying said: "Blind defense is always too weak."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Are you afraid that we won't fight fiercely?"

    "If you can't beat the Tianhai Sword Sect, we can help you."

    "Please do not."

    "It is in all our interests to destroy the Tianhai Sword Sect, right?"

    "Without the Tianhai Sword Sect, we wouldn't be able to suppress your Demon Sect Six Paths, right? Is your Demon Sect Six Paths number one?"

    "You think too much," Li Ying said with a smile: "So, even if you fight, you will restrain yourself? If you have such thoughts, you will definitely suffer a big loss."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    This is absolutely true.

    If you hold the idea of ??taking care of the overall situation, you will definitely suffer everywhere. You want to take care of the overall situation, but the Tianhai Sword Sect doesn't.

    This is helpless.

    "In my opinion, even if your Daxueshan Sect and Guangming Shengjiao join forces, they are not the opponents of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "I have news that the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect is stronger than I imagined." Li Ying said: "My people have just discovered it."

    "What do you mean?" Fakong frowned.

    Li Yingdao: "At first, I thought that 70% of the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect was on the land, and 30% of the strength was on the islands at sea. Now I know that it is actually the opposite."

    "Could it be that seven points are at sea and three points are on land?"

    "Exactly."

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect hides really deep enough." Fakong nodded slightly.

    Li Ying said: "Do you know that the Tianhai Sword Sect has acquired a cave and has been cracking it."

    "Cave¡ªhouse¡ª?"

    "I just got the news." Li Ying said softly: "If this cave is cracked, I'm afraid it will go to a higher level. At that time"

    "This news has never been spread?"

    "If it weren't for my secret spy's miraculous achievements, it would be impossible for this news to spread." Li Ying looked dignified.

    "Dongfu" Fakong pondered.

    Li Ying said: "Think about it, I have been looking for this cave for five years, but I haven't cracked it yet, which shows how powerful this cave is."

    "Do you suspect that this cave has a higher mind?"

    "Absolutely." Li Ying said: "Pure tricks, there is absolutely no way to stop them for five years."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 525: Sword Immortal (Part 1)

    Li Ying looked at Fakong: "This is the best secret among the best secrets. I shouldn't have told you, but I really don't want to see you suffer."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "You don't believe it?"

    "I believe." Fakong said with a smile: "You think that no matter how strong the Tianhai Sword Sect is, it is impossible for our two sects to join forces with your Demon Sect and Six Paths, right? And the Tianhai Sword Sect is also a huge threat to you."

    He thought of Li Ying's concerns for a moment.

    If the Tianhai Sword Sect suddenly provokes the Six Paths of the Demon Sect when the Daxueshan Sect and the Guangming Sacred Sect are under tremendous pressure

    According to the temper of Mozong Liudao, they will definitely not show weakness, they will definitely fight back, and then fight into a ball.

    At this time, what should Daxueshan Sect and Guangming Holy Church do?

    Will continue to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    Then it became the Fighting Heaven and Sea Sword Sect with the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    This is something that Daxueshan Sect and Guangming Shengjiao will never do.

    Then stop the actions against the Tianhai Sword Sect and make the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect inseparable?

    This is the case at best.

    It is more likely that they took the opportunity to make a move together with the Tianhai Sword Sect to destroy the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    If the Tianhai Sword Sect loses the wind, I am afraid that the two sects will not let the Mozong Six Paths destroy the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It is also possible that the three sects will jointly attack and destroy the six ways of Mozong.

    Therefore, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect can't please them in any way.

    It is probably because of this that Li Ying is so anxious to unify the six realms, and it is probably also the reason why she pays so much attention to the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Li Ying glanced at Fakong and sighed softly.

    She knew that Fakong saw her intentions and concerns, and shook her head: "You know our current situation, what would you do if it were you?"

    Fakong pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slowly: "Your path is correct, the goal is still in the court, and it is more deeply tied to the court."

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect seem to be flourishing like a brocade, and the fire is cooking oil, far exceeding the prosperity of the past, but there is nowhere to rely on.

    In the past, the imperial court was vigilant and ready to destroy them at any time. Later, there were three major sects who were eyeing them and were also ready to destroy them at any time.

    They are besieged on all sides.

    The best way to break the situation is to get closer to the imperial court and be deeply bound to the imperial court, just like the Mozong during the Great Yi Dynasty.

    In order to achieve this, Mozong has already paid a lot, and is still continuing to pay, rushing to do the dirty work.

    Like the last time, the in-depth Daeong revenge Daeong martial arts is an example.

    In addition, Li Ying, as the young master, still has to join the imperial court and become a member of it, subject to the court's laws and regulations.

    "Yes" Li Ying sighed.

    Fa Kong said: "Your official position is still not high enough, it will not be easy for Secretary Si to go up?"

    "Well, it's almost impossible to be a minister." Li Ying frowned and nodded: "The court may not allow it, and deputy ministers also need extraordinary achievements.  "

    Si Qing needs extraordinary achievements to become a deputy secretary.

    And miraculous achievements, that is rare.

    The key is Si Zheng's attitude.

    If Sizheng intends to make it happen, there will always be a chance, but if Sizheng doesn't want to make it happen, the opportunity will be transferred to others when it comes.

    "You are a little anxious now, eager for quick success. One is that you practice too hard, and the other is that you are under too much pressure, which makes you more and more anxious. In the final analysis, it is you who regard yourself as a demon, but you are not a demon now.  You don't have to worry so much," Fakong said warmly.

    Li Ying nodded slowly.

    She felt that Fakong's words touched her heart, and she was indeed a little too close recently, which was not only caused by practicing exercises, but also caused by too much pressure.

    Fakong said: "If you want to unify the six realms of the Demon Sect, it will take at least ten years. Ten years to raise Wang, when the time comes, you will have both cultivation and prestige, and unifying the six realms will be like sweeping holes in a plow court. It will be easy."

    "Ten years" Li Ying murmured.

    "After all, you are too young now, and everyone is worried and resistant in their hearts. Your martial arts can suppress people, but you can't suppress your heart."

    "Is it¡ª!" Li Ying sighed unwillingly.

    Fakong said: "In the past ten years, you should just sit on the sidelines, be more comfortable, and find a way to make greater contributions in the court, not only raising the hope of the Demon Sect, but also raising the hope of the court.  .¡±

    "Then I will accept your good words." Li Ying smiled.

    Fakong put down the teacup: "Then I'm leaving too, your news is very important.The power fluctuations began to subside slowly.

    Fakong recited Buddhist scriptures lightly, silently.

    Bursts of Sanskrit sounds sounded in Xu Qingluo's mind.

    The faint sound of chanting slowly calmed down her turbulent spirit.

    Fakong condensed her spirit, urged the void fetal breath sutra, the spirit entered the void of her mind, and saw her dharmakaya.

    A beautiful woman sat in emptiness, with a soft light all over her body.

    However, the appearance of this body is different from that of Xu Qingluo.

    The appearance of the dharma body is Xu Qingluo ten years later. She is as beautiful as a flower, with a slender and graceful figure.

    She was frowning tightly, with a pained look on her face.

    Fakong opened his lips and made a sound, and the Dharma he recited turned into golden runes, which floated into the dharmakaya, making her more and more calm.

    After half an hour, Fakong stopped chanting.

    The dharma body has completely recovered its calm, the breath in the whole body is flowing smoothly, and a shallow imaginary mark has appeared between the eyebrows.

    This virtual mark is in the shape of a pupil, and the vertical pupil is exactly the eye of the heart.

    She actually opened her eyes.

    Fakong looked at this vertical pupil, making her body more gorgeous and solemn, really like a goddess.

    Can't help admiring, he is worthy of being a prodigy in the cultivation of the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra, he can achieve it in just one practice, and he is advancing by leaps and bounds, not even inferior to his own speed.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo opened her eyes and looked at Fakong standing in front of the couch.

    She woke up instantly, and then looked at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong's spirit returned to his body, and he opened his eyes: "Qingluo, you have opened your eyes, and the world will be different from now on."

    Xu Qingluo nodded in surprise.

    She felt the difference, her eyes opened unconsciously, and the world she saw was completely different.

    So gorgeous and so magnificent, so wonderful and so magical.

    "But the mind's eyes are both miraculous and troublesome. Remember" Fakong explained some precautions to her in detail.

    Xu Qingluo listened with great interest.

    After finishing speaking, Fakong returned to his room and began to meditate.

    Xu Qingluo, on the other hand, was so excited that she couldn't sleep anymore, and the next morning she was still in high spirits, her interest never fading.

    After having a mind, there are too many things to play.

    She enjoyed it so much that she even closed her eyes to compete with Chu Ling, and beat Chu Ling to the ground, screaming angrily.

    ps: The second update is estimated to be quite late.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 528 Mystery (one more)

    He stood under a jujube tree, and he didn't need to concentrate on sensing. The area within a radius of one mile was as if he was in front of him, as if he were inside his body, clearly.

    The consistent range inside and outside was originally only about 30 meters, but now it has expanded to one mile, which surprised him.

    After careful analysis, he concluded that it was due to the change of Jinyan.

    The golden eye has been increased by one layer, making his range of harmony between man and nature skyrocket.

    The mystery of this was not clear for a while.

    He stood under the jujube tree, silently, feeling the power on the stone wall.

    ? If there is if there is nothing, it is hidden inside and not exposed outside.

    This force makes the stone wall hard and full of toughness, like a net-like bulletproof vest, which can be dispersed and dissolved despite the action of external force.

    More importantly, it not only disperses the power, but also dissipates the power. When it is dispersed, it is transformed into two different forces that cancel each other out.

    More importantly, it eliminated part of it and absorbed part to strengthen itself.

    Fakong understood immediately.

    There are only two ways to break the stone wall.

    One way is to focus on one point and instantly release a force that is powerful enough to destroy the stone wall, which is almost difficult to do.

    ?Because the power hidden inside will disperse this power like flowers and trees, like stars and stars, and disperse it.

    The second method is that huge forces act on the stone wall at the same time, with large areas and large forces acting at the same time.

    The hidden power can disperse the power, and it can also be eliminated, but the elimination needs a process, and it cannot be completely eliminated in an instant.

    If it is fast enough and strong enough, it can still break the stone wall.

    It's a pity, he calculated that it would require too much strength.

    He focused on casting fate, looking at the past and present of this stone wall, and found that it was not at the bottom of the pool.

    It was originally in the cave where Zhou Xiang was.

    After several violent mountain movements, the mountain bank turned into a valley, and then into a deep pool.

    During these mountain movements, the cave was hit by rocks, the cliff collapsed, and even hit by a mountain collapsed, but there was still no damage.

    The force with which a mountain falls cannot break it.

    Fakong shook his head.

    After seeing such a situation, I actually feel a little in awe.

    This stone wall is indeed unshakable, and it cannot be broken by one's own strength.

    Therefore, it is fundamentally necessary to start with the decomposition of its own power.

    If the power hidden in the stone wall can be broken down, the stone wall can be easily damaged.

    But how can it be broken down?

    He sensed it carefully, adjusted his breath to imitate it, and coordinated Yin and Yang to the same level as it.

    If he could assimilate them and make them a part of himself, then the entire stone wall and even the entire cave would be his own.

    The breath is slowly adjusted, and the ratio of one yin and one yang is finely adjusted, as fine as a chemical experiment.

    Time passed slowly.

    Half an hour later, Fakong frowned and returned to the cave in a flash.

    Even though he was meticulous, he still couldn't reach the level of synchronization with this breath.

    The change of this aura is more subtle, while my own yin and yang aura is rough, no matter how I adjust it, I can't match it.

    He had a faint realization: the Liangyi realm is not enough.

    If you want to call out the same breath as it, you need at least four images or even a higher level.

    What's even more regrettable is that when you observe with your mind's eyes, you can't see what's going on inside the stone wall.

    Although I have seen a sitting golden body inside from the future, I can't see it now, so I can't use my magical powers to get in.

    Zhou Xiang asked in his heart: "Master, is it not going well?"

    "The stone wall is indeed difficult to open." Fakong said.

    Zhou Xiangdao: "They have thought about everything, even thought about attacking with all their strength, but unfortunately it was useless They are now trying to consume, determined to forcefully consume all the power in the stone wall."

    "Well, in this process, they still get benefits." Fakong nodded.

    At the level of a great master, many moves cannot be used with all their strength, and no one can catch them, or even if they can catch them, they will not be able to catch them.

    Because the great masters are afraid of death, they will not take this risk.

    And other things are also unbearable to be destroyed by the power of the great master, and they will be destroyed in one blow, so the great master can't be happyYingying frowned and pondered.

    She was thinking, how will this affect the movement in the distant sea?  How to get them to leave the island early?

    "Pen and ink." Fakong said.

    Li Ying frowned, knowing what he was going to do, she shook her head slightly and said, "Even if the imperial court knows the location, I'm afraid"

    It is too far away, and the far water cannot dissolve the near fire.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Then you underestimate the imperial court too much, don't worry, as long as you know the location, there will be movement."

    Li Ying nodded slowly.

    She entered the room briskly, took out a pen and paper, and grinded the ink herself.

    Fakong picked up the pen and drew a map with ease, like scribbling.

    There are more than 20 small islands dotted all over the map.

    Without this picture, I don't know how long it would take for the imperial court to search island by island.

    Fakong blew the map: "According to this map, it shouldn't take too long to find it, and then, it's Miss Zhou's chance."

    Li Ying picked up the map, stood up and said, "I'm going to see Si Zheng now."

    Fakong nodded¡ª¡ª

    Fu Qinghe's light work is extremely fast.

    Taking advantage of the night when the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, he sneaked into a mountain peak and came to a tombstone halfway up the mountain.

    Behind this tombstone is a forest.

    In front of the tombstone, two green pines were planted, and they were already lush and green, growing as tall as two people.

    There are already knee-high weeds in the open space in front, and they are also growing vigorously.

    Facing the vast sea, the mountains and forests behind cover the cold wind. It is indeed an excellent place to sleep.

    With a sweep of his hand, the weeds fell to the ground, and with a flick of his sleeve, they flew out one after another, and fell into the distant woods without a trace.

    "Hey!" There were two chuckles in the woods, and two young men walked out of the woods slowly and came to him.

    The two are handsome, almost identical, obviously twin brothers, one is taller and the other is slightly shorter.

    They each held a branch in their hands and shook it gently, squinting at him with cynical expressions.

    The tall and handsome young man clasped his fists and laughed in a teasing tone: "Young Master Fu, you actually come to our faction. It's really brilliant!"

    "Flourishing and shining!" Another young man said with a smile.

    Fu Qinghe frowned, and said coldly: "Why are you here?!"

    "Hahaha, we can't come?" The tall young man said with a smile: "This is the Tianhai Sword Sect, we can come if we want, but you, Mr. Fu, are not members of the Tianhai Sword Sect, why are you here?"  Remember the address of this site in seconds

 Main Text Chapter 530 Large Formation (Part 2)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 530 Get away (three more)

    The Great Dust Sword Formation moves faster.

    Fu Qinghe's sword light became brighter and brighter.

    He is getting better.

    Under the influence of the Heart Purification Mantra and the Rejuvenation Mantra, he has reached a peak state, his understanding of the state of holding energy is getting deeper and deeper, and the power of swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger.

    Later, the sword in his hand looked like a lightsaber, and he could only see the light, not the blade.

    The lightsaber flickered, and every time the sword went down, someone was injured.

    It's just that Da Weichen's sword array is mysterious, and other people's swords can come to block it when there is no time to send it.

    His sword was only a little faster.

    Just this line gave him a chance to injure all members of the Tianhai Sword Sect. If he didn't move fast on this line, no matter how fierce the sword was, it would be divided by other swords.

    Divide and divide again, dividing his power into more than a dozen pieces, thus weakening his power by more than ten times.

    The six great masters are only one level behind him, and the remaining twelve masters are also top swordsmen, and one-twelfth of his strength can't help them.

    But the speed can't be divided.

    The Daweichen Sword Formation has brought the coordination to the extreme, and the twelve gathered together to share his strength and attack him as well.

    However, relying on his fast line and the agility of holding Qi, he took off most of his strength.

    This led to a stalemate between the two parties.

    It is difficult for one side to attack firmly, and it is difficult for the other side to injure the other party more severely. Both sides have hope, but there is no possibility of a single blow.

    After another thirty or so moves, his swordsmanship became stronger and faster.

    After Fu Qinghe was injured, there was no difference, as if he was not the one who was injured, and the sword stabbing did not hinder him.

    while other people are injured and affected.

    I didn't feel it at first, but after all ten people were injured, even if they were only slightly injured, the operation of the sword array still slowed down a bit.

    Although this trace cannot be seen by outsiders, it seems insignificant.

    Fu Qinghe, who was caught in the sword array, clearly felt that his heart was like still water, his mind became more and more steadfast, his sword intent was purer and sharper, and his sword momentum was faster.

    The sword light was bright, followed by muffled hums.

    The Daweichen sword array was broken.

    Fu Qinghe floated back and escaped from the crowd, his clothes had already been dyed reddish brown.

    He scanned everyone, his eyes were cold and ruthless.

    Everyone's heart turned cold when he saw it.

    "Qinghe, you" Lu Jingxiu said with a complicated expression, "I never thought your swordsmanship would be"

    If it was the past, he would only be happy.

    Fu Qinghe is a wizard of swordsmanship. The stronger he is, the stronger the Tianhai Sword Sect will be. Of course, he is happy to be the elder of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    But now Fu Qinghe is no longer a disciple of Tianhai Sword Sect, but an attendant of Monk Fakong.

    The stronger he is, the stronger monk Fakong is.

    "Uncle Lu, come here!" Fu Qinghe said indifferently: "Next time a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect attacks me, I will not be polite again!"

    "Fu Qinghe, you are ruthless!" A young man clutched his wrist and glared at Fu Qinghe viciously: "You"

    The tendon in his wrist had been severed.

    This means that even if he can recover, he cannot continue to practice swords.

    I have already become a useless person, no different from being abolished in my cultivation base, and even worse than being abolished.

    If the cultivation base is abolished, it can be practiced again.

    However, if the tendon of the hand is broken, it is impossible to recover completely. Even if it is normal, it still cuts off the path of swordsmanship.

    Fu Qinghe gave him a cold look: "Junior Brother Tong, whether you want to kill me or abolish me, I can tell the difference!"

    "You" Tong Zhiming stared at him viciously: "Sure enough, it's the line of Zhanqingjian, ruthless and ruthless!"

    Fu Qinghe ignored him, looked at Lu Jingxiu, turned around and walked slowly to the tombstone, kowtowed, then glanced coldly at the crowd, turned and left.

    "Uncle Lu, just let him go?" Tong Zhiming asked hurriedly.

    Lu Jingxiu looked at him thoughtfully.

    Tong Zhiming said: "Uncle Lu, you don't believe his nonsense?"

    "Nephew Tong, you can practice the left-handed sword, you can also become famous." Lu Jingxiu said: "But remember, if the mind is not correct, the sword is not correct. If you want to match the sword, you must correct the mind first."

    "Yes!" Tong Zhiming nodded solemnly.

    His heart trembled slightly, and he loathed and hated Fu Qinghe even more.

    This damn guy, even though he has betrayed the Tianhai Sword Sect, Uncle Lu still trusts him more than he trusts himself, damn it!; "If it doesn't work, I'll take you to the nearby island." Fakong said: "Even if you can't escape back to the inland, it's okay to hide for a while."

    "You can hide for a while, but you can't hide forever." Zhou Xiang said.

    Fakong said: "One moment is enough, if you don't believe their boat will never go out."

    "I believe Master can rescue me." Zhou Xiang said.

    She smiled, and began to bury her head in eating, slowly, chewing slowly, without making a sound.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash, and appeared in the woods beside the pool without a sound, continuing to study the breath of the stone wall.

    He is still trying to adjust the yin and yang energy, and at the same time he is trying to figure out and analyze the breath of the stone wall, and his comprehension is constantly deepening.

    The Liangyi Realm is also constantly advancing.

    The blows of the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect caused subtle changes to the stone wall and the flow of breath, which was of great benefit to Fakong's observation and comprehension.

    At the same time, he also analyzed the strength of these Tianhai Sword Sect masters.

    If these great masters form the Great Mote Sword Formation, how powerful will it be, and can they trap themselves?

    The power of this big dust sword array is far better than the dust sword array seen before.

    Tianhai Sword Sect has a group of great masters who are proficient in martial arts research, just like the elders of Prajna Dean of King Kong Temple.

    ? Focus on martial arts research and bring forth the new through the old.

    Another two days passed, and Fakong was about to go out for dinner in the early morning of this day, when his face suddenly changed slightly.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and then he turned directly to Bitan Island, and saw four Tianhai Sword Sect disciples performing lightness kung fu and flying towards the cave where Zhou Xiang was.

    He disappeared in a flash, and appeared beside Zhou Xiang the next moment, hugging her like a ray of light and getting out of the cave.

    During this process, a piece of clothing flew out of his sleeve.

    This dress was exactly the same as what Zhou Xiang was wearing. It was shattered by the palm of his hand and turned into pieces and fell to the surface of the sea.

    When the four Tianhai Sword Sect disciples came to the cave, they found that there was nothing in the cave, and Zhou Xiang had disappeared.

    The scream sounded.

    Immediately, more than a dozen people flew over, fell into the cave, saw the empty cave, and asked why.

    After knowing that a traitorous disciple had disappeared, they concluded that it was suicide.

    On such a closed and isolated island, how could a disciple who had been hungry and thirsty for days and nights and had lost his martial arts leave the cave?

    Unless it was suicide by jumping off.

    They looked down and found the rags of their clothes floating on the sea.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 532 Arrival of the Ship (Second Update)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Chapter 534 Seeing (Fourth)

    "What are you thinking? You're so engrossed." Li Ying saw him concentrating, and tilted her head curiously at him.

    Fakong shook his head: "Just thinking about it, this matter has finally come to an end, how are you doing recently?"

    "I feel much better." Li Ying said: "Your prayer beads really work, suppressing the desire to kill."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Yingdao: "However, this is a solution to the symptoms after all. I was wondering if there is a way to completely dispel the killing intent of the Demon Slayer Sword Art."

    "Difficult." Fakong shook his head and said, "But you can give it a try."

    "I will think about it carefully." Li Ying said: "Don't you want to read the Demon Slayer Sword Art?"

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying said: "It's your words, it doesn't matter."

    Fakong finally shook his head: "Forget it,the news this time is very useful to me."

    After stepping into the realm of Liangyi, he has been stagnant, trying hard to explore but can't get it.

    Since coming into contact with the stone wall, the Liangyi realm has improved by leaps and bounds.

    Li Ying pursed her lips and smiled, "You want to pick fruit too?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "If you get something, you won't lose your share, don't worry."

    Li Ying broke his mind with one word, how can such a good thing be missed, it is better to do it without anyone noticing.

    Li Ying said: "Since the imperial court knows about it, it must not allow others to get their hands on it. You don't want to be targeted by the imperial court, do you?"

    "That's true." Fakong said.

    Li Ying stared at him with bright eyes.

    She knew that Fakong would never give up easily. Who could resist such a huge temptation, especially when it comes to the strength of inheritance.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I'm not that greedy."

    "That's good." Li Ying nodded in satisfaction.

    She felt that Fakong was strong, but once he faced the imperial court, it would be really unwise, and he couldn't lose the big because of the small.

    She was very clear about this point, so she resolutely reported the news to the court, and she didn't have the intention of stealing it alone¡ª¡ª

    He went back to his yard.

    Lin Feiyang had already prepared the meals, and when he saw him coming back, he quickly took Xu Qingluo and the others to set up a full table.

    Fu Qinghe sat beside Lin Feiyang, eating in silence with his head bowed.

    Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "Abbot, this time back to the Tianhai Sword Sect, the Tianhai Sword Sect wants to abolish Lao Fu."

    Fakong glanced at Fu Qinghe.

    Fu Qinghe put down the bowl and said calmly: "They are not too much."

    "Isn't that too much?" Lin Feiyang asked in confusion, "Old Fu, what is that too much?"

    "I don't care if they don't destroy Master's tombstone." Fu Qinghe said.

    In his heart, there is nothing but the sword. Now that the sword is gone, there is only the master in the sky and on the earth, and everything else is indifferent.

    "Destroy Master Ling's tombstone? That's not the case," Lin Feiyang said, "After all, your master is also a senior disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fu Qinghe nodded slightly.

    Thoughtful, Fakong glanced at the direction of the Tianhai Sword Sect and the direction of Master Fu Qinghe's tombstone.

    "Abbot, but what did you see?" Lin Feiyang saw the faint golden light in Kong's eyes, and knew that he had used his supernatural powers.

    Fakong glanced at Fu Qinghe.

    "Abbot" Lin Feiyang was about to speak, but Xu Qingluo stopped him and said with a smile: "Master, my martial arts has advanced to another level, and I feel that I am about to step into a great master!"

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Lin Feiyang said in surprise: "It can't be so fast, can it?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, have I surpassed you?"

    "Qing Luo," Fan Ning said with a chuckle, "It only takes a month or two for senior brother to go from third rank to first rank. You can't compare it."

    "Then I'm not too fast?" Xu Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief.

    She also felt that the speed was too fast, like sitting on a galloping horse, feeling both excited and flustered.

    "It's fast, but not the fastest." Fanning said.

    "Little Qingluo, I really didn't see it" Lin Feiyang sighed in admiration.

    "Hee hee, why didn't Sister Zhu come over for dinner today? Is it awkward?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "You must have made Sister Zhu angry."

    "Nothing!" Lin Feiyang hurriedly denied it unnaturally.

    When everyone saw his expression, they knew that Xu Qingluo had hit the mark.

    Lin Feiyang must have made Zhu Ni angry.

    &nbspsp; Zhou Yu pursed her lips tightly, her eyes full of disappointment.

    Fakong said warmly: "Junior Sister, there is no lower limit to the evil of human nature. It is always right to think of people's hearts as the worst."

    "Yes." Zhou Yu pursed her lips and nodded slightly.

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, can Uncle Fu kill him?"

    "Yes." Fakong said.

    Zhou Yang always felt that Fu Qinghe was not very good.

    Gein Since Fu Qinghe became Fakong's attendant, he has not had any outstanding achievements. He needs Lin Feiyang's help to solve everything, and he has not shown amazing ability.

    Fakong said: "You all underestimated him, don't worry."

    Three days after he saw it, Fu Qinghe went on a killing spree, killing the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect until their blood flowed like rivers, shocking the world in one fell swoop.

    Fu Qinghe used to bear it again and again, until he couldn't bear it anymore, and finally took out the true color of the love-slashing sword¡ª¡ª

    The night is hazy, and the moon is covered by dark clouds.

    Fakong focused all the merits of today on his eyes, strengthened the golden eyes again, and improved the golden eyes to another level.

    This is the guidance made by his intuition.

    In the past few days, he focused all the merits gathered every day in his eyes.

    The golden eye has been enhanced, and it has achieved great results.

    His eyes suddenly burst into golden light, and he looked towards the sky, as if two golden lights broke through the dark clouds and saw the bright moon.

    The bright and flawless moon is still as before.

    The next moment, he appeared in the woods beside Bitan Island in a flash.

    Bihantan was completely peaceful.

    Everyone rested, but no one attacked the stone wall in the pool, and there was no one around the pool, so they were no longer on guard.

    This is a situation he has never seen before.

    Suspicious, he sensed carefully and found something abnormal.

    The water in the pool tonight is extraordinarily cold, freezing to the bone.

    Bihantan, no wonder it is called this name, it really has a history.

    He walked slowly into the Bihantan, stepping in first, the cold instantly penetrated into his body, and it was about to freeze him instantly.

    He then knew that the great master couldn't bear the chill, and the grand master's aura was also powerless to resist the chill.

    He let out a breath slowly, and the cold air quickly drilled out of his body, wrapping around his body, forming a layer of water cover.

    This layer of water cover separates him from the pool water. Once the cold air of the pool water enters, it is directly absorbed by the water cover and transformed out.

    The transformed pool water forms a stable area, separating the rest of the pool water, and cannot approach him.

    He came to the stone wall at the bottom of the pool, put his palm on it lightly, feeling the strange power coming from the stone wall.

    His eyes were golden, staring at the stone wall.

    The stone wall is vague and hazy, like the dark clouds in the sky that cover the bright moon, which cannot be seen clearly.

    Fakong took a deep breath and brought his golden eyes to the extreme.

    The golden light is dazzling, piercing straight into the stone wall.

    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw the situation behind the stone wall.

    ps: The update is complete.  Guys, it¡¯s the last time to ask for a monthly pass this month. It seems that there are few requests for tickets this month. There are few tickets, and the update is weak.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 535 Controlling the Sword (Part 1)

    The stone wall was like mist and smoke, which could no longer hinder his sharp gaze.

    He saw a stone chamber behind the stone wall.

    Rather than saying it is a stone chamber, it is better to say it is a stone palace.

    Wide and open, there is a nine-story altar in the center of the main hall.

    There is a jasper bed in the center of the altar.

    A handsome middle-aged man sat cross-legged on the Jasper bed.

    The middle-aged man has a long face, with three clear beards under his jaw, and his eyebrows are like swords, slender and long into the temples.

    Even if he sits quietly, he is still like a sharp sword out of its sheath, full of heroism.

    Fakong turned his eyes away, and saw a Biyuxuan table next to it, on which was a Guqin carved from jasper.

    There is a volume of ancient books next to the guqin.

    With a flash, he had already entered the stone room.

    ? What you see is what you can achieve.

    He closed his breath, appeared in front of Bi Yuxuan's case, and looked at the ancient book, on which were written the words "Xiao Yu Jian Jue".

    It is written in a prayer.

    The four words of method empty-end measurement.

    The four characters were distorted quickly, and there were vague numbers lingering, lingering, and flickering among them, making it hard to see clearly.

    He knows how to read the prayer, which is to infuse it with the power of faith.

    The power of faith he has stored now is huge and vast, like an ocean and an abyss.

    So he condensed a power of faith and poured it towards the void of the four characters.

    As soon as the great power of faith was poured in, countless small characters appeared densely in Fakong's eyes, appeared in an instant, and disappeared immediately.

    He suddenly had a sense of comprehension, and he clearly understood the huge information contained in these four words: Xiao Yujian Jue.

    Only then did he reach out and touch the ancient book lightly.

    Even after a long time, the ancient books did not turn into fly ash when touched, but were very flexible.

    This material is very different, similar to Sika Bayeux.

    The ancient book was opened, but it was densely packed with small characters, and there were pictures of exercises drawn one by one.

    Fakong shook his head.

    If you don't understand the prayers and don't have the power of faith, if you practice according to this, you will die after practicing, which is absolutely unreasonable.

    The real inheritance is in those four prayers.

    He thought for a while, and put the ancient book into the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    I couldn't help but secretly praised myself, which is considered compassionate: I don't want it to harm people, otherwise, I don't know how many people in the Tianhai Sword Sect will be unlucky.

    However, it is more likely that the Tianhai Sword Sect is cautious, has a fixed process, and will not lose too much.

    It wouldn't be too good if they found out a little bit of clues, or if someone really knew the prayers.

    He changed his mind and put the Jasper Qin into the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    The main hall was empty, almost nothing.

    Then his eyes fell on the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged.

    His face was lifelike, even rosy, as if he had just entered meditation, and he hadn't really died.

    He came to stand in front of the middle-aged man, looked at the middle-aged man quietly, and felt the breath of the middle-aged man.

    It is true that he has lost his breath.

    Fa Kong concentrated his attention and activated Fate Pass.

    After a while, Fakong showed admiration and admiration, looked at the middle-aged man with emotion, and shook his head.

    The middle-aged man's name is Li Danqing.

    Originally a scholar, after repeated trials and failures, he got the inheritance of the sword fairy while traveling around the mountains and rivers to relax.

    So he directly built a hut in the mountains and forests, ignored the worldly affairs, and immersed himself in cultivation, not knowing the length of time.

    When he achieved success in training and returned to his hometown, his parents were no longer alive, and his relatives and friends had also passed away.

    ?It's not because of war or accident, but because of the long years, parents, relatives and friends all passed away.

    He doesn't even know a single person in his hometown.

    ?Three generations have passed, two hundred years have passed.

    He practiced in the mountains for two hundred years at a stretch, because he was immersed in the practice all day, and he only felt it for a moment.

    He had nothing to worry about, so he walked around the world of mortals first, to see what the world looks like and how much it has changed.

    Want to play in the world of mortals and enjoy the world.

    But for two hundred years, he has become accustomed to the tranquility and harmony in the mountains and forests.

    He only felt the noise and filth of the bustling and noisy world, as if entering a rotten mud pond from a clear spring.

    The world doesn't know himself, and he doesn't know the world, so he has no one to show his holiness and gainp;Suddenly, as if he felt something, he turned into a gray shadow and flew over the wall, drifting silently to Medicine Valley.

    The medicine valley is brightly lit, just like daytime.

    A number of glazed lamps hang high, especially the lake surface is reflected brightly, like a huge mirror reflecting light.

    He came to Fakong's house and saw the golden light overflowing from the house, so he didn't disturb casually, and stood outside the house and waited.

    The golden light in Fakong's room became more and more intense.

    The windows are reflected golden, seeping through the cracks, like substance.

    The whole room seemed to become transparent, already penetrated by golden light.

    Huinan couldn't help opening a small window lightly, leaned forward and looked over, and saw Fakong sitting in the brilliant golden light, with a solemn treasure appearance and a serious expression, just like the incarnation of Buddha.

    He was inexplicably awed.

    Secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he didn't enter the house, and stayed outside to guard.

    Silently, figures floated down from the outside, but all the first-rank masters in the temple came.

    Fakong's movement is too great.

    Although the other disciples of King Kong Temple didn't feel it, they all felt the violent turbulence and the vast aura.

    It was as if a mountain came through the sky, and fell into the valley of medicine with a bang.

    They came to Huinan with questioning expressions on their faces.

    Huinan shook her head to signal them to stay still.

    As time passed bit by bit, Fakong's aura became stronger and stronger, and the suppressed aura of the great master was released.

    Everyone, even the first-rank Grandmasters, felt out of breath, retreated involuntarily, and unknowingly retreated to the mouth of the valley.

    The golden light has permeated the entire valley.

    Fakong concentrated on fighting against this small fish-like breath, constantly contacting, analyzing, assimilating, and simulating.

    Unknowingly, all his strength was revealed, and the entire Medicine Valley became his body, his body.

    The breath circulates, and the yin and yang change.

    All the eminent monks are in it, feeling that the aura of their bodies is also changing, pure and pure, the spirit and their own aura are constantly intermingled, constantly purified, and they fall into a sedation unconsciously.

    At dawn, when everyone recovered, the golden light in the valley had disappeared, and Fakong had disappeared.

    And they have already found that they have stepped into a new realm.

    "This is" All the eminent monks looked at each other, feeling as if they were dreaming.

    Everything happened too bizarre and unreal.

    Huinan said: "This is the environment of holding energy, and we are all in the environment of holding energy."

    "Sure enough, there are still realms above the first grade."

    "Master Nephew Fakong's methods are too powerful"

    "It's amazing."

    They actually stepped into a new realm overnight, and they can only feel the boundlessness of Fakong's Buddhadharma.

    Huinan didn't show off as proudly as usual, but was a little worried, wondering if Fakong passed the test or not.

    Obviously, Fakong is also facing difficulties, but his master can't help.

    Fakong has returned to the stone room on Bitan Island.

    The stone wall was already being hit outside, and the sound was so weak that it seemed to come from a distant place. The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect resumed their daily movements, and the water in the Bihan Pool had recovered.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 536: Sixth Floor (Second Update)

    Fa Kong stood quietly in front of Li Danqing.

    At this time, Li Danqing was still as before, with no breath, but lifelike.

    Li Danqing's body is like a tree, even without a soul, it is still alive and full of vitality.

    This is the body of the Sword Immortal, which is no different from the golden body of the Immortal King Kong.

    Immortal and incorruptible, everlasting.

    He has seen the golden body in the King Kong Temple, which is no different from Li Danqing's.

    Facing the golden body, people will suspect after a while that it is not death, but just entering meditation.

    It is very likely that after entering the samadhi, the soul leaves the body and roams between the heaven and the earth, unaware of the passage of time and the vicissitudes of the years.

    When the soul returns to the body and wakes up, it will be discovered that a hundred years or a thousand years have passed, things have changed, people have changed, and the sea has changed.

    But Fakong knew that their souls left completely, and they had no intention of returning, not to mention, they might not be able to return.

    Throughout the ages, there has not been one who has broken through the void and left and can return.

    ? Breakthrough upward one-way, cannot return.

    So this body no longer has a soul, it's just a body, refined into a golden body.

    He slowly reached out again.

    "Bang!" Flying up again, his body shone golden in the air, and then slammed into the stone wall heavily.

    But when he was about to hit the stone wall, he suddenly flicked his sleeves, and his figure stopped abruptly in mid-air.

    Then it slowly fell down.

    This time, his injury was a little lighter. After being traumatized by the Vajra Immortal Art, his potential was stimulated and his body became stronger.

    ? even stepped into the sixth level of Vajra Indestructibility.

    Originally, it was the fifth floor, but it has been unable to step into the sixth floor. After this injury, it stepped into the sixth floor instead.

    It turned out that I was too careful and never let myself get seriously injured, so I have been stagnant.

    The Vajra Immortality Divine Art still needs enough trauma, otherwise it will not be able to exert its power, and it will be difficult to enter.

    The sixth level of the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art seems to be only a little short of the fifth level of the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art, but in fact the power is quite different.

    He can now withstand the shock of Li Danqing's palm.

    Compared with Li Danqing's palm force when he was awake, this kind of backshock was a thousand miles away, but it was enough to seriously injure him.

    The difference in realm can be seen in general.

    By analyzing and simulating yesterday's breath, his Liangyi realm has made rapid progress, and he has already touched the threshold of Sixiang.

    In the final analysis, it is because of his strong spirit and subtle perception that he was able to take such an advantage and seize such an opportunity.

    After obtaining the inheritance of Sword Immortal, he has a thorough understanding of the future path of cultivation, and there is no confusion in cultivation.

    He fluttered down in front of Li Danqing, golden light flickered all over his body, flickering on and off, like a badly connected light bulb.

    After a while, he reached out his hand again.

    Immediately afterwards, he was blown into the air again, and after fluttering down, he stretched out his hand again, and was blown away again.

    again and again.

    When he felt that he couldn't take it anymore, he suddenly appeared in the medicine valley of Jingang Temple, sat on his couch, adjusted his breath and exercised his kung fu.

    The golden light flickered, and he tried his best to activate the Vajra Immortal Art, analyzing and simulating Li Danqing's breath.

    When the injury was almost recovered, he returned to Li Danqing and was seriously injured again.

    Such a cycle goes on and on, pushing the Liangyi Realm to almost perfection in one breath, and getting stuck in front of the Sixiang Realm.

    He seems to be missing something, so he can't break through to the Sixiang Realm, and can only stay in the Liangyi Realm.

    It is not clear what is missing, which requires self-awareness.

    It's a pity that I can't get Li Danqing's memory, I can only see his past experience, but not his experience.

    Fakong finally decided to stop and wait for the opportunity.

    He stretched out his left hand to touch Li Danqing's right palm for the last time, and was sent flying again.

    All things that want to be stored in the Kalachakra Tower need to be touched by his palms, otherwise they cannot be stored in the Kalachakra Tower.

    As for his current cultivation level, when he touched Li Danqing's palm, he would be blown away, and he couldn't touch it firmly.

    So I can only be anxious, I can only put Li Danqing here temporarily, there is no way to move out, and there is no way to put it in the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    He shook his head.

    Nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in the world, the benefits cannot be exhausted.

    I have to quickly improve my realm.

    Otherwise, it would have been broken by a master of the Tianhai Sword Sect.p; Lin Feiyang looked him up and down, as if looking at a stranger.

    Fu Qinghe didn't have a murderous look on his body, but calm and breezy, he didn't look like he had killed so many people at all, and he didn't have any evil spirit.

    Lin Feiyang stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Old Fu, you are really impressive. I underestimated you earlier."

    Fu Qinghe smiled and kept walking.

    Lin Feiyang galloped side by side with him, skimming over the treetops: "Will the Tianhai Sword Sect continue to send top masters to hunt you down?"

    "Yes." Fu Qinghe nodded.

    "Interesting." Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up.

    He really wanted to fight against those top masters, because martial arts is really useless now.

    Competing with Xu Qingluo and the others, there is no way to do my best.

    He wished to meet an opponent stronger than himself, so that he could feel the pressure. Anyway, he was guarded by Fakong, and he would support him at critical times, so he could act boldly.

    Fu Qinghe said: "I'll do it myself."

    "I'll help you."

    "Need not."

    "Old Fu, you are so mean!" Lin Feiyang said: "Do you think they just want to kill you? Don't want to kill me?"

    "" Of course Fu Qinghe knew that the original goal of the Tianhai Sword Sect was to kill Lin Feiyang first.

    "So, whoever we meet will kill." Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle: "Let's see who kills faster."

    Fu Qinghe frowned and shook his head slowly.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "Killing is not a game." Fu Qinghe said slowly, "They are living beings."

    "" Lin Feiyang looked at him.

    Fu Qinghe said: "Every life is worthy of respect and seriousness."

    "So you are serious about killing?"

    "Yes." Fu Qinghe said: "I will not compete with you on who kills more and who kills faster. It is a disrespect for life."

    "I'm convinced." Lin Feiyang looked at him helplessly: "Old Fu, you really have a way!"

    Fu Qinghe reached out and pressed the scabbard on, with a calm expression.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and said: "Okay, then you kill yours, I kill mine, I won't rob you."

    Fu Qinghe nodded lightly.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "I hope they can send more powerful masters, don't always send so many people to die, it's too boring!"

    Working with these Tianhai Sword Sect swordsmen is like adults bullying children, without any sense of accomplishment or gain.

    It is exciting and interesting to fight against real top players.

    Fu Qinghe and he stopped suddenly, looking at a group of masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect coming out of the woods.

    They seemed to float out of the water, floating from the woods to the treetops.

    There were eighteen people in total, including Lu Jingxiu, all of them were middle-aged men, and none of them were young.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 539 Four Elephants (one more)

    Fakong refused with a smile, not wanting to hear her secret.

    ? Especially the secrets after drinking, if you listen to them, you will feel like voyeurism, so it's not too late to talk about them when you are sober.

    But Dugu Xia Qing insisted on talking, and he insisted on listening, otherwise she would never recognize him as a friend again, and from then on, she would cut off all friendship and friendship.

    Fakong can only agree.

    She was slightly drunk, her eyes were hazy and blurred.

    Her facial features are ordinary, but her skin is as white as jade, and her eyes are especially bright and beautiful. Under the soft light, her face is flushed, and her eyes are flowing, which is a bit charming and charming.

    She giggled and said that she was actually not born to her parents, but adopted.

    One of the parents is handsome and the other is as beautiful as a flower.

    However, he looks ordinary, and has not inherited their beauty at all, so it is obvious that they are not inherited by blood.

    I am just an outsider.

    Fakong looked at her suspiciously: "Miss Dugu"

    "Don't call me a girl, just call me Xia Qing."

    ""

    "Call me Xia Qing, that's what my parents call me."

    "Okay, Miss Xia Qing, did you judge by yourself, or did your father tell you personally, or did someone else tell you?"

    "Hmph, how could they say such a thing, I deduced it myself!"

    "Then let me help you see if your judgment is correct?"

    "You what do you think?"

    "I have fate."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "You're not sure, you're faintly suspicious, but you're worried that it's true, and you don't want to accept it, do you?"

    "Then let's see!"

    "You are my own." Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and then he said slowly: "You were born on a scorching sun, it was summer, and the apricot flowers in Xinghuawu were planted in that year.  So now these apricot trees are all about the same size as you."

    Dugu Xia Qing's blurred eyes widened: "Huh?"

    "However, you are having a dystocia. Lingtang had to use secret techniques to give birth to you smoothly. Because giving birth to you hurt his vitality, so his health has not been very good."

    "Mother's health is really not very good."

    "Originally, Lingtang was also a swordsmanship genius, but unfortunately she cut off her swordsmanship path because of giving birth to you. She was in great pain, so she pinned all her hopes on you and was extremely strict with you." Fakong shook his head and said.

    When he said this, he knew that there was a knot between mother and daughter.

    Parents put their regrets on their children and want their children to realize their regrets, but rarely have good results.

    "Your Majesty, it's also difficult" Fakong shook his head: "One is a wife who loves her life more than life, and the other is a favorite jewel in her mouth for fear of melting, so I can only please both sides, and it is very hard for both sides to make peace.  "

    Dugu Xiaqing smiled.

    "Your father and Lingtang love you deeply, why do you have the idea that you are not your own?"

    "Who made me look so mediocre."

    "Appearance is just the skin, what really matters is the heart." Fakong shook his head and said, "Don't take it too seriously, just like me, isn't my appearance also mediocre."

    "You are a monk." Dugu Xia Qing shook her head: "What does beauty have to do with ugliness?"

    "Miss Xia Qing, you spend your whole life on the sword, what does it matter what you look like?" Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Could it be that you are already in love and want to taste love?"

    Dugu Xia Qing started giggling.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile, holding the jasper cup.

    Dugu Xia Qing leaned forward and backward with a smile, uncontrollably happy.

    Fakong also smiled.

    He saw that she was indeed laughing, and not otherwise.

    I just don't understand why she is so happy.

    "Master, do you know why I like being with you?"

    "Because I am quite profound in Dharma, and my words are interesting?"

    "Hee hee because I can't see through your heart." Dugu Xia Qing said with a smile: "Because I can see through other people's hearts at a glance, and see everything at a glance. Master, you also have his heart, and you know this feeling.  "

    "that would be troublesome." Fakong nodded.

    ?If you can see through people's hearts, you will feel that the world is worthless, and you will feel that it is boring. After all, landscapes, flowers, trees and animals are better, and the bustling and bustling world will feel boring and out of place.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Since I grew up, there are only three people I can't see through, parents and you."

    &nbspUnleash all your strength, and if you become weak, change people immediately.

    Just like this, fighting like a wheel, fighting for consumption, becoming more and more ruthless and hating, Shibi seems to have become their life and death enemy.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    According to their cultivation base, it will be useless no matter how long they are smashed, on the contrary, they will become stronger and stronger, and they will become more and more desperate.

    If one fails, they will suffocate their demons.

    And it's not just one or two demons, when the time comes, the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect will inevitably be severely damaged.

    That is the opportunity of Daxueshan Sect!

    He smiled and disappeared from the stone room, returning to the small courtyard outside the King Kong Temple.

    At this time, it was already late at night.

    Under a bright moon, the outer courtyard was silent, and there was a faint commotion on Suzaku Avenue.

    He was about to sit on the couch when he suddenly felt something, so he appeared in Li Ying's yard in a flash.

    Li Ying's small courtyard was brightly lit.

    She should have fallen asleep at this time, but at this time she was radiant, sitting and talking with Zhou Xiang.

    Seeing Fakong appear, Zhou Xiang got up and saluted together: "Master, I'm back."

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Li Ying said: "Zhou Xiang just arrived in Shenjing today, so I can't wait to see you, thank you in person."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Have you already said the words of thanks, there is no need to repeat them."

    "Master, that's different." Zhou Xiang stretched out his hand to ask him to take a seat, and said solemnly: "At that time, I didn't know whether I would survive, but now I finally survived, of course I have to thank you very much."

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Okay, I accept my thanks."

    "Master, I have a generous gift for you." Zhou Xiang said.

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Zhou Xiangdao: "I have a signboard, the signboard for entering and exiting Jiange, I hid it and didn't hand it over."

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhou Xiangdao: "This Jiange is the inheritance place of the Tianhai Sword Sect. It is said that it has been inherited by the ancestors of the past generations, and many of them are miraculous skills that cannot be practiced."

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    Zhou Xiang was not very interested in seeing Kong Kong, and said disappointedly: "It seems that the master doesn't like it, so let me give you some news."

    Fakong smiled and looked at her.

    I really don't like it, the inheritance of the Sword Immortal far exceeds that of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    "Master, I know that the Tianhai Sword Sect has colluded with Dayun."

    "Huh¡ª?" Fakong said sternly.

    "This is absolutely true." Zhou Xiang said, "I heard it with my own ears."

    Fakong stared into her eyes.

    Zhou Xiang stared at him solemnly, without avoiding it.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying said: "Zhou Xiang will not lie."

    "Is there any solid evidence?" Fa Kong said: "Which person, or some token or something like that."

    Without definite evidence, it is impossible for a sect like the Tianhai Sword Sect to be accepted by others, and the emperor would be dubious.

    After all, there will be too many people splashing dirty water on such a large group, confusing the eyes and ears, and you can't just believe it casually.

    Zhou Xiangdao: "A disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect, he is Dayun's secret spy. After he was discovered, the Tianhai Sword Sect did not deal with him." The genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 541 Public (3rd)

    Fakong said: "The two sects join forces to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect Brother Xu, your idea is good, but it is not so easy to realize it."

    "That's why I need your help, Fakong." Xu Zhijian said, "I'm sure I can't do it myself, even if I'm an elder in the church, but you, Fakong, are different."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian said: "You have visited your 108 temples all over the place, and the effect is remarkable. The prestige in the Daxueshan sect has greatly increased, which can promote this matter."

    "Brother Xu, it's difficult."

    Fakong is still not optimistic about this approach.

    Not to mention the Daxueshan Sect, such an important matter requires the discussion of the elders, and their efficiency is not so fast.

    What's more, most of the Daxueshan Sect are Buddhists, and they don't want to fight at all. Guarding Daxueshan to prevent Dayong martial arts masters from coming over is already troublesome enough. If you want to fight with the Tianhai Sword Sect, you will hardly agree  .

    The Holy Cult of Light will not start the war lightly.

    Once the three major wars occur, it will affect the tranquility of the entire Daqian, and I don't know how many innocent people will die.

    It is far from enough to start such a big war with just a few words or just one thing, it is too far away.

    Xu Zhijian acted extreme because he was filled with righteous indignation.

    Fakong was very sober.

    Things in the world are so helpless, sometimes even though I hate it so much, I wish I could get rid of the other party immediately, but I can't do what I want.

    No matter how strong the martial arts are, it is useless.

    Seeing him like this, Xu Zhijian showed disappointment.

    I can't even talk about Fakong, let alone other people, it seems that it is just my own wishful thinking.

    Fakong stretched out his hand, beckoning him to drink tea.

    Xu Zhijian picked up the tea, took a sip, slowly exhaled the hot air, and sighed: "Fakong, is it really impossible?"

    "It's almost impossible." Fakong shook his head: "Let's not say that we start a war rashly, will the court be willing, what do the people of the world think?"

    "We are here to deal with the big traitors."

    "But it's hard to say clearly about this kind of thing. The Tianhai Sword Sect will say that we are ambitious and have planned for a long time. We want to commit crimes and frame them."

    "Tianhai Sword Sect will reverse black and white? Or even say we reverse black and white?"

    "Exactly, what you say is unsubstantiated, you need ironclad evidence," Fakong said: "If you want to start a war, the fire is too far away now, and it is far from the time to do it."

    "Then when is the time to do it?"

    "Do you think the imperial court will always tolerate such nonsense from the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "I'm afraid that the court will not know, or even be deceived."

    Fakong pondered and said: "The imperial court is not so easy to be deceived, but well, it may not be impossible."

    He thought of King Yi.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect relied on Yi Wang, and Yi Wang's people accounted for more than half of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.

    Will they know and not report?

    Even deliberately concealing this news, so as not to implicate King Yi?

    It may not be impossible to do it.

    "Actually, there is another method." Fa Kong said: "Brother Xu, if you are in a hurry, you can give it a try."

    "Let's listen to it." Xu Zhijian lifted his spirits.

    Fakong said: "You can pass this news on to Prince Ying. I think that Prince Ying will be so impatient that everyone in the court and the world will know about it. At that time, it will not be so easy for the Tianhai Sword Sect to refute Tianhai  The Sword Sect is relying on Lord Yi."

    "So that's it!" Xu Zhijian suddenly realized, and then looked at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Brother Xu is just curious, I am obviously close to King Yi, why did I come up with this idea instead?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded.

    Fakong said: "I'm not close to King Yi, I'm just close to and believe in the Lord, and it's not for him to help King Yi. Of course, you have to tell the King of England about this matter, I can't say it, otherwise people will regard it as the leader.  Both ends of the mouse."

    Others don't care what they are doing to help King Yi, they just think that if he turns to King Yi, if he backs King Yi, it will be treachery and disgraceful.

    He has no intention of risking the disapproval of the world.

    "Okay, I will go to find Prince Ying in person."

    "Then we might become rivals in the future." Fakong said with a smile: "It must be very interesting."

    King Ying and Yi Wang are fiercely competitive, and it is just a preliminary warm-up.

    When the emperor is old, it is the time when it is really intense.

    It should be decades or hundreds of years.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head. He couldn't think that far, so he put down the teacup and turned around.It has been consolidating the four-image realm, trying to figure out its subtlety, and appreciating the wonderful truth of the sky, the earth, and the emptiness.

    In the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, he has his own world.

    But above the court hall, there was a commotion.

    Tianhai Sword Sect's collusion with Dayun is really appalling.

    Some people believe it, some people don't.

    After seeing a few letters, some were speechless, and some argued that they were forged letters, which should not be taken seriously.

    A minister suggested that Leng Feiqiong, head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, go to Beijing in person to explain these letters to the Green Clothes Division.

    Some ministers said that the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect is the same as the second rank, and it is too humiliating to rush all the way to Shenjing just because of a few letters.

    So the emperor finally decided that the matter should be investigated by the Green Clothes Division.

    Thoroughly investigate the truth and falsehood, and the Tianhai Sword Sect cannot be wronged because of a few letters.

    The Secretary of the Green Clothes Department is personally responsible for this matter, and the investigation results must be submitted within a month, and no delay is allowed.

    Fakong listened to Lin Feiyang report the news while having dinner.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, it's too much for such a big and confidential matter to make such a fuss?"

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "Lin Feiyang, are you calling my father stupid?"

    "Hey, how dare I, you are here, Your Highness!" Lin Feiyang said calmly, "I'm just discussing the matter. Shouldn't such a thing be done in secret? The whole world knows about such a commotion, and the Tianhai Sword Sect  No matter how stupid you are, you have prepared yourself, how can the Green Clothes Division investigate? The result must be that there is no collusion with the enemy."

    Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, you think the emperor has a deep meaning in doing this, don't you?"

    "Does it need to be said?" Chu Ling said: "How could the father make such a mistake!"

    Lin Feiyang said: "Why is there such a big commotion? I understand, the emperor doesn't want to clean up the Tianhai Sword Sect, does he?"

    Xu Qingluo exclaimed: "Uncle Lin, amazing!"

    Lin Feiyang straightened his body and said with a chuckle: "I saw it right away."

    He also knows that his brain is not working well from time to time.

    It seems that this time he was right.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, Your Majesty is not planning to fall out with the Tianhai Sword Sect, is he?"

    "Um."

    "It's a pity that Uncle Xu is so passionate." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    She knew what Xu Zhijian was thinking.

    But looking at it now, the court really doesn't want to move the Tianhai Sword Sect, Master Xu's idea is doomed to fail.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 543 Recall (fourth update)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 544 First Arrival (1st update)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Main Text Chapter 545: Smell of Disease (Second Update)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 545 Fayan (third shift)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Chapter 546 Purifying the Heart (Fourth Update)

    The guard finally couldn't help being curious, and said, "I don't know what's important for the monk Fakong?"

    Fu Qinghe glanced at him and said nothing.

    The guard smiled and said, "Could it be a confidential matter."

    "no."

    "What is that?"

    "" Fu Qinghe just looked at him calmly, but did not answer.

    "I overstepped." The guard came to his senses, clasped his fists and said with a smile, "I haven't asked your honorable name yet."

    "A humble name is not worth mentioning." Fu Qinghe said.

    The guard laughed twice: "You are so proud, you are indeed the attendant of the Fakong monk, is it the shadow assassin Lin Feiyang?"

    Fu Qinghe shook his head.

    "Isn't it Lin Feiyang?" The guard said in surprise: "Shen Fakong has other guards?"

    "Squeak" The door opened, and the guard and a middle-aged burly man came out.

    This burly man has a handsome appearance, with a long beard fluttering under his chin, and Danfeng's eyes are as cold as lightning.

    "This is Commander Zhang." The guard who came out with him introduced.

    Zhang Haochang stroked his beard and smiled, "I wonder if the monk Fakong has any orders?"

    "Go in and talk." Fu Qinghe said.

    Zhang Hao often stretched out his hand in plea.

    Fu Qinghe walked in and stepped on the steps. Every time he took a step, Zhang Haochang's expression changed.

    He is a great master with keen senses.

    Fu Qinghe was like a sword in its sheath, always concealed, but as he approached, the sword intent on his body gradually came out.

    This is a natural reaction when feeling Zhang Haochang's momentum.

    Only then did Zhang Haochang realize that the attendant in front of him was also a great master.

    The two entered the gate of the palace.

    Fu Qinghe walked in with Zhang Haochang, and turned around Zhaobi to find a front yard.

    They went through a gate and turned around a screen wall, and saw Cao Yufang pacing with his hands behind his back in front of the hall.

    "My lord." Zhang Haochang said respectfully.

    "Fu Qinghe has seen the prince." Fu Qinghe clasped his fists and took out the jasper altar from his sleeve: "At the order of the abbot, I specially present an altar of divine water."

    Cao Yufang smiled immediately, cupped his fists and said, "Master has a heart."

    Zhang Haochang stepped forward to take over the jasper altar.

    Fu Qinghe cupped his fist again: "Farewell."

    Without another word, he turned around and left.

    Zhang Haochang was startled, and opened his mouth.

    However, Cao Yufang didn't take it seriously, and watched Fu Qinghe's figure disappear in front of the screen wall with a smile, and then looked at the jasper altar.

    "My lord, this?" Zhang Haochang felt weird.

    This Fu Qinghe was too cold and arrogant. When he saw the prince, he refused to say a word, and he only gave something and left.

    Cao Yufang smiled and said, "Does Commander Zhang know the identity of this person?"

    "He is a great master and one of the top swordsmen in the world." Zhang Haochang said solemnly: "It is comparable to the elders of Shenjian Peak."

    "Fu Qinghe, the love-slashing sword of the Tianhai Sword School." Cao Yufang said with emotion: "The divine monk Fakong can take him in as an attendant. It is really a great supernatural power, and the Buddha Dharma is boundless."

    "The top swordsman of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Exactly."

    "No wonder you have such a fierce aura." Zhang Haochang nodded slowly.

    He is also a rare master in the world, a genius among geniuses, who has encountered many adventures, and has already stepped into the realm of arrogance, so he doesn't pay much attention to the great master.

    However, seeing that Fu Qinghe, as an attendant, had reached the state of embracing Qi, completely shocked him.

    Hearing what Cao Yufang said, it turned out that there was a lot of history behind him, and he felt relieved.

    While the two were talking, two middle-aged men came out of the hall and stood beside Cao Yufang.

    One of the two was thin and short, who seemed to be the oldest among the four, and the other was round and short.

    The middle-aged man in Yuandun let out a hey, shook his head and said, "I really didn't expect that the monk Fakong was the first to show kindness."

    The skinny and short middle-aged man nodded: "I originally thought that the monk Fakong, as a monk, must be arrogant and extremely reserved."

    ? As originally expected, it might not be easy to meet this Fakong divine monk, and it would take three visits and four invitations from the prince to meet him.

    Rare things are precious, and these eminent monks have the clearest view of human nature.

    Those who get it easily don't think it's strange or expensive.

    The more unobtainable, the more concerned, the more high-minded.

    "The monk Fakong doesn't need these tricks." Cao Yufang shook his head and smiled: "There are signs but nothing.Husband, hard work.

    The first level is to purify the mind.

    If the heart is not pure, it will become an obstacle to entering meditation.

    After the mind calms down, various thoughts will jump out, thus interrupting the way to further enter the meditation.

    ? Underneath the clean heart is repentance and doing good deeds.

    When to clean up the negative thoughts in the heart, clean up a heart to be upright, like glass like the rising sun, then you can start to practice meditation.

    If the heart is not pure, then there is no need to waste effort.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled wryly.

    He thinks that the ones who are suitable for practicing this skill are probably the disciples of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Even the disciples of the Holy Cult of Brightness may not be able to practice it. It is almost impossible to purify a heart so bright that there is no dross.

    No wonder Fa Yanzong cut off the lineage.

    The requirements are too high, really too high.

    The bright sunshine in the morning shone on Nantian Peak, on Xu Qingluo and their group, and Fakong was with them.

    He stood on the sidelines and watched Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling, Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu and the others skiing, holding on to the trunk, breathing the cool air.

    Fu Qinghe stood behind him, motionless.

    The laughter of Xu Qingluo and the others came from my ears, and waves of laughter wafted across Nantian Peak.

    Lin Feiyang appeared next to him in a flash: "Abbot, the preparations are almost ready, and the altar can be opened at any time."

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said: "This time the blessing ceremony should be very easy, no one dares to make trouble again?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Is there anyone who doesn't have eyes? The previous three times should have been used as an example. Who is so stupid?"

    "Never underestimate anyone's courage and blood." Fakong said: "There is always someone who is not afraid of death."

    "If you want to die, then they will be fulfilled!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    "How is King Ming's observation?" Fakong asked casually.

    Half of his mind is still on the level of purifying the heart. After thinking about it, he still can't practice it.

    ?My own thoughts are thick, somewhat thicker than ordinary people, and the source is the accumulation of two lifetimes.

    The longer you live, the more dust and dirt your mind has.

    This is a law of nature and unavoidable.

    Despite the Medicine Buddha statue, the Purifying Mantra, and the profound Dharma, there is no way to completely clean up these dirt.

    I'm afraid I really can't pass this level.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 547 Participation (one more)

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, there really aren't any top experts on His Highness King Ming's side, they are all very common."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "There are eight great masters, but" Lin Feiyang said disappointedly: "The realm is not high enough, and there is no problem."

    He shook his head and said: "Even the guard commander is very ordinary, just like Old Fu."

    "It's hidden deep, you can't see it."

    "Abbot," Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "I am not what I used to be now. I feel very accurate. They can't hide it from me."

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "Abbot, did I really not see it?"

    Fakong nodded: "There are at least four great masters that you regard as ordinary great masters, but they actually possess extraordinary abilities."

    "Which four?"

    "Look for it yourself slowly." Fakong said: "Observe carefully, idleness is idleness."

    He knew that Lin Feiyang was so idle that one day was worth two other people's time, so it would be good to find something to do.

    Lin Feiyang's eyes sparkled.

    He then said softly: "Abbot, do you want to give Prince Ming a pot of divine water every day? If other princes know"

    "Just don't let them know." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "Then I'll send it off, without anyone noticing."

    "You will only put them on alert if you go." Fakong shook his head.

    Fu Qinghe glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang turned his head and said with a hey smile: "Old Fu, I'm not robbing you of your job, I think it's important to keep it secret, if other princes know that the abbot sent divine water to Prince Ming but didn't give it to them, they must say strange things  , saying that the abbot¡¯s heart is towards Dayong.¡±

    Fu Qinghe said: "I can also keep it a secret."

    "Old Fu, you" Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Qinggong is not enough, if you want to give it away, just give it away secretly."

    "It doesn't need to be so troublesome." Fa Kong said: "There is no need for Fu Qinghe to go all the way. When they send it to Xinwangfu, they just send two altars."

    Lin Feiyang said: "That's a good idea,but abbot, why do you want to send divine water to King Ming?"

    "Make a good relationship." Fa Kong said: "Please curry favor with the future Emperor Dayong."

    Lin Feiyang laughed.

    Of course he didn't believe it.

    Never even thought about it that way.

    ? If you want to flatter Emperor Dagan, that's fine, after all, Daxueshan Zongjingang Temple is under the rule of Dagan.

    Can curry favor with the Emperor of Dayong?  There is no way to fight at all.

    Fakong said: "Give him a little warmth, don't chill your heart towards Dagan, lest it will be harmful to the alliance in the future."

    He sees it very clearly that there are no eggs in a full nest.

    When the war broke out, he still wanted to live a leisurely life, but that was impossible, and the surrounding environment changed.

    It is very important to him to create a good living environment.

    Lin Feiyang nodded suddenly: "They are really chilling, and the big officials are too cautious, and they are too indifferent to them."

    He has been observing Prince Ming's Mansion in the shadows, and of course he has a panoramic view of the reactions of the people in Prince Ming's Mansion and Prince Ming's reaction.

    In an environment that treats each other coldly, it is really uncomfortable, and it is inevitable to feel cold.

    Fakong nodded.

    In fact, there is another layer, which is the human heart.

    Since Chu Xiang begged, and he agreed, he was awkward and pretended to be an eminent monk, which was too vulgar.

    Generous friendliness is.

    What's more, sending charcoal in the snow is even more touching.

    "Abbot, sister Zhu has accepted another good job."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "The guard of Prince Ming's Mansion." Lin Feiyang sighed: "The Lord Xin has identified Sister Zhu, and he insists on using her to do these things!"

    Last time, he almost became the guard of Prince Yi's Mansion, and finally got rid of it, but he couldn't escape the fifteenth day of the first day of junior high school, and now he became the guard of Prince Ming's Mansion again.

    This is not a good job, it is a big hard job. Everyone knows the dangers of Ming Wang's mansion, Dayun will never give up, and will definitely find ways to kill Ming Wang.

    "She is the prince's confidant, someone she trusts, so don't use her." Fakong said.

    "But" Lin Feiyang was helpless.

    Fakong said: "Could it be possible for Ms. Zhu to withdraw from Shenwu Mansion? Shenwu Mansion doesn't mean to retreat just by saying it, so I'm sorry I can't do anything about it."

    ? Shenwu Mansion is the fusion of the army and the martial arts. It has both the characteristics of the army and the characteristics of the martial arts."Please come in, my lord."

    "yes."

    Cao Yufang stood up to greet him, and when he came to the side of the hall, Chu Xiang had already strode to the door of the hall.

    "Let's go, my lord, come with me to see the excitement." Chu Xiang stepped into the hall with a chill in his body.

    Cao Yufang smiled and cupped his fists: "This"

    "Don't tell me, my lord, aren't you going to watch this excitement?"

    The two concubines retreated back to the inner room knowingly.

    "Is my status inconvenient?"

    "What's the inconvenience?"

    "Dayun's assassin"

    "Going to the grand master's blessing ceremony, are you still worried about this? Come, come with me, I guarantee you will be safe and sound."

    Cao Yufang smiled and said, "What's the reason?"

    He knew that Chu Xiang would never harm himself.

    To say that the person who is most worried about his own safety, besides the people in Ming Palace, is Chu Xiang, and he never wants to have an accident by himself.

    However, he still took the initiative to pull himself to watch the blessing ceremony, why is this?

    Chu Xiang said: "Master has the clairvoyance of the sky. If there are really big cloud assassins, they will be discovered and eliminated in advance."

    "So that's how it is!" Cao Yufang suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "Master's clairvoyance is so amazing?"

    "Supernatural powers." Chu Xiang said: "Naturally, it's unimaginable, and ordinary people can't imagine it."

    "That's good." Cao Yufang resolutely decided to take a look.

    He turned his head to look in the direction of the inner room.

    Chu Xiang smiled and said, "The two concubines also want to visit? Just go together."

    "It won't be too much trouble, will it?"

    "What's the trouble?" Chu Xiang said with a smile, "I will be in charge of the security of this grand ceremony. The Shenwu Mansion and the four infantry yamen will send people there. You don't need too many guards, my lord, just seven or eight."

    "Then I will bring eight guards."

    Surrounded by eight guards, King Ming and his party headed towards the south gate.

    Already felt the excitement on the road.

    People walked towards the south gate in twos and threes.

    Drag the family with the mouth, support the elderly, and lead the children.

    After leaving the city, there are small stalls on both sides of the avenue.

    Selling food and entertainment, shouting and shouting one after another, the noise is not inferior to that in the city.

    They followed the flow of people and came to the foot of Nantian Peak.

    Ming Wang Ye Cao Yufang and his party were led by Chu Xiang to the opposite mountain peak, and after finding a mountainside, they could see the situation on the opposite mountain.

    The altar on Nantian Peak has been built long ago and has not been dismantled.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 549 Ten Thousand Poisons (Three Shifts)

    Cao Yufang's face suddenly darkened: "Who are the other two groups?"

    He had already vaguely guessed.

    Since it is not Dayun's, I am afraid it will not be Daqian. After all, the alliance between Dagan and Dayong is a good thing for Dagan.

    There is only one answer: Dayong.

    It never occurred to him that as soon as he left Dayong, the people of Dayong couldn't wait to assassinate him.

    What is this for?

    Do I want to remove my stumbling block at once, so as to make way for them so that they can ascend to the throne?

    Which emperor brother is it?

    Jiang Yuwan frowned and said, "Commander Zhang, can't you make a mistake?"

    Zhang Haochang shook his head helplessly.

    He wanted to be wrong.

    But how could Dagan Shenwufu make a mistake.

    With such a thing, he knew as soon as he thought about it, the Shenwu Mansion must have confirmed it and then confirmed it, and it will not report it until the evidence is solid.

    "Who sent it?" Cao Yufang asked slowly, his eyes were gloomy, completely different from the usual warmth.

    "My lord, forgive me." Zhang Haochang said helplessly, "the Shenwu Mansion didn't ask about it, and those two groups of people have already committed suicide, so we can only ask here."

    "Since he committed suicide, could it be that he deliberately framed him?" Yu Qingxian hurriedly said, "It is possible that he had other purposes and said so on purpose?"

    She also didn't want to believe that it was someone inside Dayong who wanted to assassinate King Ming.

    This means that the princes of Dayong have become ambitious, they are not convinced by Prince Ming, and they can't wait to take the throne.

    But according to her observation, it seems that there is no such prince.

    Compared with the princes, the prince is like a firefly and the moon is like the stars. The other princes are too far behind the prince Ming, so it is difficult to become the heir to the throne in a short time.

    Therefore, maybe there is something hidden.

    Zhang Haochang shook his head and said: "It may be so, and it may be that there is indeed a prince who wants to kill the prince."

    He thought of this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered.

    It's no different if you want to kill the prince, just like you want to kill yourself, they are your own life and death enemies.

    For such people, he has always paid attention to preemptive strikes and second strikes.

    He must find out who sent it.

    "My lord, I want to ask Mr. Gu to take action." Zhang Haochang said slowly: "Please determine which prince it is!"

    After he said this, Cao Yufang fell silent.

    Both princesses looked at him.

    Cao Yufang shook his head slowly, sighed and said, "Forget it."

    "My lord!" All three shouted.

    Cao Yufang waved his hand, stroked his beard and said, "It's rare to be confused, so just pretend that I don't know the news."

    "But the prince" Zhang Haochang said hurriedly.

    Cao Yufang waved his hand and said: "Commander Zhang, you also don't know the news, so stop talking about it."

    "Yes." Zhang Haochang saw his gloomy and cold expression, his heart tightened slightly, and he didn't dare to refute or say more.

    The same is true for the two princesses.

    Cao Yufang let out a long breath and said, "I believe they won't act like this. Someone must have framed them."

    "Yes." Zhang Haochang understood what he meant.

    Obviously, the prince cannot accept this fact.

    In this case, don't talk too much yourself, obeying the prince means that there is no prince who wants to assassinate the prince, it is just a misunderstanding, and someone has framed him.

    As for who framed it, that's another story.

    He decided not to say anything more.

    "Go."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Zhang Haochang clasped his fists in a salute, and exited the back garden.

    After a moment of silence, the two concubines looked at each other, and instead of continuing to talk about this matter, they talked about something else.

    They talked about the blessing ceremony to distract Cao Yufang's attention.

    Cao Yufang really smiled.

    At this time, Fakong also received the news.

    After Lin Feiyang got the news from Zhu Ni, he immediately reported it to Fakong, grinning and said: "Abbot, I didn't expect the princes of Dayong to be so powerful. As soon as Prince Ming came out, they immediately sent people to assassinate them. How courageous are you?"  Strong enough."

    "You said that these two groups of people committed suicide?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "They are all dead soldiers."

    "Since you are a dead man, why bother to say more?" Fakong said indifferently: "Why didn't you just die at the beginning, and what else did you have to confess?"Don't you feel contradictory when someone commits suicide later?  "

    "Yes, there is something wrong." Lin Feiyang pondered for a while, nodded and said: "Since he is a dead man, why bother to speak, it seems to be deliberately framed."

    "Where are the weapons of these two gangs?"

    "It's at Shenwu Mansion."

    "Take it over and have a look."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed, and disappeared without a trace.

    After a dozen breaths, he appeared with a knife and a sword, and presented it to Fakong: "Abbot, these are the weapons on both sides of them."

    Fakong's eyes narrowed slightly, became deep, and cast fate.

    For assassins, Fakong is extremely serious. After all, it involves the life and death of King Ming, so it is very important to find out their origins.

    More importantly, they can know the means and paths of Dayun through their origins.

    By what route did they enter Dagan, by what means did they sneak in and become assassins, and how did they get the news.

    These are all extremely precious.

    After a while, Fakong slowly closed his eyes, sorting out the scene he saw in his mind.

    Lin Feiyang watched eagerly.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "They are Dayun Assassins."

    "Sure enough, it belongs to Dayun!" Lin Feiyang snorted, and then he said in a puzzled way: "Dayun has always been straightforward in his actions, and he doesn't bother to use such methods, right? And what are they doing for Dayong?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Dayun killed King Ming because he wanted everyone in the world to know about it. Why did he hide it?

    And why don't other people cover up, only these two people cover up?

    "Because they have unique means, and I don't want you to guess their origin."

    "What method is so unique?"

    "Because they have a strange poison hidden in their bodies." Fakong said indifferently: "You are all covered with this strange poison."

    "Poison?" Lin Feiyang looked down at himself and smiled, "Abbot, if it's poisonous, can I sense it?"

    He is still extremely confident in his sensing ability.

    Fakong said: "There are four kinds of this kind of poison that can be mixed together to be effective. You only got two kinds of poison, and it doesn't seem to be poisonous."

    What these two people planted was not poisonous. It was originally four kinds of non-toxic things, which became highly poisonous after combining.

    "This kind of poison" Lin Feiyang frowned and said, "Could it be Huangquan Valley?"

    As soon as he heard of such a wonderful method of poisoning, he thought of Huangquan Valley.

    Fakong shook his head: "Dayun Wandumen."

    "Wan Dumen" Lin Feiyang thought for a while, then shook his head.

    He has never heard of this Wandumen.

    "I know that most of them are dead." Fakong said indifferently: "Wan Du Sect never keeps anyone alive."

    "Then we"

    "The other poisoner hasn't appeared yet, and once he does, you will hardly be spared." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang was speechless: "So powerful?"

    Fakong sighed and said: "It's impossible to guard against, even I couldn't see it in advance, this Wandumen"

    He shook his head, feeling weird.

    "Then how do we detoxify this poison, how many people have been poisoned?"

    "everyone in the sky prison of the Shenwu Mansion who comes into contact with them." Fakong said.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 550 Interception (one more)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter 551: Scattered (Part 2)

    He flashed the thought and shook his head again.

    It really is this moment and that moment.

    At the beginning, he wanted to destroy Chunwang Mansion and Huangquan Valley, but now he has become an ally and needs to protect Dayong's Prince Ming.

    The strangeness and absurdity of the world really make people have to sigh with emotion.

    "Abbot, they won't retaliate against us, right?" Lin Feiyang suddenly thought, frowned and said, "It's hard to deal with."

    Fu Qinghe smiled lightly.

    "Old Fu, what are you laughing at?"

    "nothing."

    "There must be something, tell me quickly!" Lin Feiyang said angrily: "What are you laughing at?"

    "They can't even kill Lord Ming, but they still want to kill the abbot?" Fu Qinghe said lightly.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly came to his senses, showing disdain: "Exactly! Abbot, it's better to strike first."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked at Lin Feiyang.

    After a while, Fakong nodded: "Their goal is to catch them all, including the three of you, everyone in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and of course me."

    "In that case" Zhu Ni said softly, "Are they going to mix among the pilgrims?"

    It is actually not difficult to do this.

    As long as one mixes among the pilgrims and performs poison kung fu while offering incense, none of the four kinds of poisons are poisons and cannot be prevented.

    "Yes, Sister Zhu is right." Lin Feiyang quickly agreed: "They must be pilgrims in disguise!"

    He frowned: "Could it be that the offering of incense has been suspended for a while? In fact, it doesn't matter if it is suspended. After this ceremony, it doesn't matter whether there are pilgrims or not."

    Whether there are pilgrims or not, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has become the most famous temple in Shenjing, and it can be regarded as the first temple in Shenjing.

    The Feitian Temple next to it is far from enough to see.

    The same goes for other temples.

    He no longer considered the issue of pilgrims, and felt that it was not worth considering. Instead, he was thinking about how to reduce the number of seriously ill people and the handwriting of rejuvenation spells.

    Fortunately, there are indeed fewer and fewer people with serious illnesses. With the holding of the blessing ceremony, people who are a little sick will come here. They have been cured before they become serious illnesses, and there is no chance of them becoming serious illnesses.

    These days, people who come to see a doctor are often people from afar, far away from Shenjing City.

    These people often die on the way. Although there is a guidance point in the outer courtyard outside the city to rescue those who are about to reach Shenjing but are no longer able to survive, many people still die on the way.

    He thought of this and looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni once suggested that another courtyard of King Kong Temple should also be built elsewhere.

    However, he directly rejected this proposal, and did not mention it to Fakong.

    For such a troublesome matter, it is clear that the abbot will not agree to it as soon as he hears it, and the abbot has no intention of saving the suffering.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It seems that we have to deal with these ten thousand poisonous sects."

    Just like Huangquan Valley back then, Wan Du Sect also has the same vengeance, and it must be revenge.

    We must destroy ourselves, the entire outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, so as to deter those who dare to oppose them.

    Such sects, if they don't get rid of them, they won't be able to sleep well.

    It's just that the Wandu Gate is not so easy to destroy.

    There are many people in the world who want to destroy the Wandumen, and even Dayun wants to destroy the Wandumen, but it still stands in the world.

    The key is a trick: decentralization.

    Other sects, once scattered, their strength will be dispersed, and they will easily decline and be defeated one by one.

    Wandumen is just the opposite.

    Their foundation is to disperse.

    ? To disperse risks and disperse poisoning, in fact, the form is divided but the mind is concentrated, and the division is not scattered.

    Their disciples are like leaves, falling everywhere in the world, and it is almost impossible to kill them all.

    If they can't catch them all, they will have to bear their revenge. I don't know how many sects have been wiped out by them.

    After a long time, people will know how powerful they are, and they dare not have any thoughts about the Wandumen, and let them wreak havoc.

    Fortunately, Wan Dumen rarely makes shots at ordinary times.

    Of course, if you really want to make a move, the whole army will be wiped out, and few people know it.

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang cheered up.

    He had been idle long enough and wanted to move.

    "Wait and see." Fakong said, "Go and inquire about the news."

    "Understood." Lin Feiyang immediately knew that he wanted to go to the Yanyu Tower to find the inner valley of Huangquangu to hear the news.

    They are the most well-informed.

    &??, more powerful than ordinary doctors.  "Lu Chaoyang smiled proudly and said: "Our Huangquan Valley disciples are all brilliant doctors.  "

    "Then what kind of restaurant do you open!"

    "Diseases come from the mouth, and it is rare to be able to cook well."

    "You can't make sense of what you say,forget it, let's talk about the twelve medicine halls." Lin Feiyang said hurriedly: "Give me their names."

    "Give me your name, how could you copy these twelve medicine halls?" Lu Chaoyang said disapprovingly: "They are famous doctors."

    "It doesn't matter if they are genius doctors or not."

    "Killing a genius doctor, I don't know how many lives will be delayed. Aren't you afraid of hurting the peace?" Lu Chaoyang asked with a smile.

    Lin Feiyang pouted.

    As long as you want to kill yourself, no matter whether he is a genius doctor or an ordinary person, there is one word: kill.

    "Okay, then I will give you your name." Lu Chaoyang nodded: "If you can copy these twelve medicine halls, even if there are still fish that slip through the net, there will not be many left."

    "That is to say, you didn't get everything done." Lin Feiyang showed a dissatisfied look.

    Lu Chaoyang snorted, too lazy to say much.

    He took pen and ink and wrote down the names of the twelve pharmacies.

    "Didn't hide it on purpose, Lao Lu?"

    "Or forget it!" Lu Chaoyang wanted to take back the plain paper.

    Lin Feiyang grabbed it and said with a smile: "Farewell."

    He pushed open the window, went straight out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Lu Chaoyang stared intently at the direction in which he disappeared, frowned in thought, and finally shook his head and sighed.

    He can predict it.

    What followed was a fierce battle. Is Wandumen the winner, or Master Fakong is invincible?

    If it was another sect, Master Fakong would definitely win.

    Kewan Poison Gate is different.

    Wan Dumen is not so easy to eliminate.

    The disciples of the Wandu Sect are scattered all over the place. I am afraid that apart from the master of the Wandu Sect, no one else knows how many disciples of the Wandu Sect there are.

    There are as many as stars, how to clear them?

    As long as one place is not cleared, there will be revenge, and it is difficult to escape the revenge of Wandumen.

    Fakong took the plain note from Lin Feiyang, looked at it a few times, and nodded slightly.

    Lin Feiyang was eager to try: "Abbot, I'm going to kill them? Make sure they won't be noticed, and the Wandumen can't even imagine that we did it."

    "No hurry." Fakong shook slightly, and the plain paper turned into fly ash.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 553 Sovereign (one more)

    After all, the Green Clothes Department is the power of the entire imperial court, not one sect by one sect can be compared.

    For the threat of Wandumen, the Green Clothes Division must have taken it to heart, and must have searched for news about it.

    Therefore, the news of the Green Clothes Division is likely to be wider and more detailed.

    "Junior Sister, do you have a way to escape?" Fakong smiled and looked at Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen returned to her original beautiful appearance, and the beauty under the moonlight was even more thrilling, which made him amazed.

    Now that his realm has improved, he finds that not only the beauty of heaven and earth makes him feel a lot, but also the beauty of human beings.

    Beauty is the beauty of heaven and earth, and it is an exquisite work of heaven and earth, which must be admired and admired.

    Looking at Ning Zhenzhen's beauty, he felt that it would be of great benefit to his own realm improvement, which was a great surprise.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a sweet smile: "It's easy, just say that I found something, and I have to go out and search for it."

    "The princess won't be suspicious?"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "Brother, I am now the deputy suzerain, no matter how much they suspect, they will never suspect me."

    "Deputy suzerain this is a dragon that turns into a dragon when it encounters a storm, and takes advantage of the situation." Fakong laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and nodded.

    She didn't expect it to be so smooth, and she was promoted to the deputy suzerain of Jade Butterfly Sect without knowing it.

    "Do you want to be the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect?" Fa Kong asked.

    Ning Zhenzhen was taken aback.

    Her beautiful eyes blinked, and she smiled and said: "Brother, I never thought of this."

    What she kept thinking in her mind was how to avoid exposing herself and how to get some more confidential information.

    Never thought about it.

    But when Fakong mentioned this, she couldn't help but be moved.

    If he can become the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, that would be a big deal. The entire Jade Butterfly Sect is under his control, so the news will naturally not be mentioned.

    Her bright eyes sparkled.

    Just like a gem slowly rotating in the sun, it refracts different rays of light as the angle changes.

    "difficult." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly and said, "Even if Third Senior Sister doesn't become the suzerain anymore, it won't be my turn. I can become deputy suzerain because of Third Senior Sister's trustworthy, prestige in the sect is not enough.  , once Third Senior Sister does not become suzerain, it will be the matter of Second Senior Sister and Senior Sister."

    Fakong said: "It's all about man's effort. Prestige is earned. You need a few tough battles. With your achievements and reputation, the tide will naturally rise, and no one will be dissatisfied."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, sighed softly, "Third Senior Sister is young and treats me very well, I really can't bear to do harm."

    The third senior sister is so young, it will be no problem to be the suzerain for another fifty or sixty years, and she will not abdicate if there is no accident.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Who said to kill her, just abolish her martial arts, let Lin Feiyang do it."

    Ning Zhenzhen thought about it, then shook his head lightly: "Senior Brother"

    "Okay." Fakong nodded: "The deputy suzerain is enough."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled: "That's true, almost all the news comes from me."

    Fakong sighed secretly.

    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.

    After getting along for a few days, it is inevitable for Ning Zhenzhen to develop true feelings for the third senior sister, after all, the third senior sister trusts her so much.

    Being the deputy suzerain has already achieved the purpose of clearing up the news, and there is no need to go further, let alone hurt the third senior sister.

    Although she has a hard heart, she is kind in nature, and because she can read people's hearts, she is very grateful to the third senior sister who believes in her wholeheartedly.

    Fakong said: "As for the Tianhai Sword Sect, you should be more careful, they will not let you investigate."

    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly became dark.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked intently at his eyes as deep as the sea, and then her heart fluttered, and she hurriedly turned away.

    Fakong withdrew his deep eyes, and said slowly: "Sizheng's movements are fast enough,he has already brought the person back, just waiting for you, a master interrogator, to be in place."

    "This will be easy." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    "It seems that you, the Green Clothes Division, are not idlers. You should have suspected it a long time ago, and have investigated it a long time ago."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly.

    If you don't enter the Green Clothes Division, you won't know how amazing the Green Clothes Division is.

    Regardless of strength or numbers, no sect or faction can compare.

    Even though the Daxue Mountain Sect is powerful, the Tianhai Sword Sect is extremely strong, and the Guangming Sect is profound, they are not as powerful as the Green Clothes Division.

    theAs soon as the milk fell onto his body, Chu Yun immediately felt refreshed, and the original depression dissipated.

    He was refreshed, and the previous irritability and anger seemed to be far away from him, as far away as a big dream.

    "Thank you, master." Chu Yun was convinced.

    Fakong smiled and stretched out his hand to ask him to sit down, and said with a smile, "My lord lives so leisurely."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Chu Yun shook his head and smiled wryly: "To tell you the truth, Master, I don't want to be at ease, but what can I do if I don't want to be idle?"

    Fakong frowned, and said with a smile: "The prince really thinks there is nothing to do?"

    "Why did the master teach me?" Chu Yun said.

    Fakong said: "Practice is the first important thing, right?"

    "It's true that you have to practice qigong, but you can't practice qigong all day long." Chu Yun said helplessly.

    He has nothing to do when he has nothing to do, of course he also uses exercises to pass the time, but when he is in a bad mood, the more he practices, the more irritable he becomes.

    Under such circumstances, it is not suitable to practice qigong.

    So I can only stop.

    Fakong said: "My lord, give yourself a clear goal, then you will be motivated, such as stepping into the Grand Master within a year."

    "It's impossible." Chu Yun said.

    Fakong smiled and said: "With the aptitude of the prince and the royal heart, if you are cruel, it is not difficult to step into the Grand Master within a year."

    Chu Yun pondered.

    Fakong continued: "In addition to practicing martial arts, there are also strategies and military tactics, as well as the gains and losses of the courts of the past dynasties. Over the years, the prince has very little time to calm down and study, let alone study it with great concentration."

    Chu Yun frowned and thought.

    Fakong said: "My lord can stand on the sidelines now and concentrate on studying the changes of Daqian in the past dynasties, as well as the many orders and metaphors of the former emperor, as well as the gains and losses of the previous dynasties.  benefit."

    Chu Yun nodded slowly.

    "If the prince is willing, I can deliver the letter on his behalf. The prince will directly write to the emperor to ask for advice and discuss it." Fakong said calmly.

    Chu Yun's eyes became brighter and brighter.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 554 Communication (2 more)

    Fakong smiled and said: "This is a period of leisure time, but it is also the best opportunity to benefit, even better than when you are working hard, my lord."

    "Thank you, master, for your guidance!" Chu Yun stood up, clasped his palms together, and bowed deeply.

    Fakong got up and said with a smile: "My lord, you are welcome."

    "A word from the master is like enlightenment!" Chu Yun said with emotion: "I was confused and confused before, so I thought wildly, which made me more and more decadent, and I wasted my days. Only now do I realize how unbearable it is.  Easier to do, harder to do!"

    Before coming to Dayong, I felt that I could bear it and I could maintain my state of mind.

    But after I arrived, I realized that I thought it was too easy, and the actual situation was far from being as easy and simple as imagined.

    ? Once you get stuck in it, you can't extricate yourself, especially the emotions of pain and depression, which devour yourself like poison.

    Fakong laughed and said: "With the aptitude of the prince, he will be able to come out sooner or later, it's just a matter of time."

    Chu Yun shook his head.

    If it wasn't for Master Fakong to come, cast down a mantra of pure heart, and point out a clear path, I really wouldn't be able to get out by my own ability.

    In fact, I am a stubborn person, not so open-minded.

    ? I will fall into a dead end, getting narrower and narrower, I really don't know what will happen in the end, whether I will go crazy.

    "Let me write a letter to my father." Chu Yun said: "Let my father tell me what books I should read."

    Fakong smiled: "My lord is wise."

    This kills two birds with one stone.

    ?Not only can I show the emperor that I have not given up on myself, nor do I harbor resentment, but have great ambitions, not affected by setbacks, and my ambitions are beyond firm.

    Moreover, the emperor is more knowledgeable than other people, and he knows what qualities, abilities, and books he should read to be an emperor.

    "Master, please wait."

    Chu Yun was full of energy and strode away from the small pavilion.

    Fakong watched him arrive at the study of the palace, waved away the servants, studied the ink himself, and wrote a letter with a pen.

    At the beginning of the letter, I first greeted the emperor and expressed my extreme yearning.

    Then he wrote about his situation here.

    ?Since coming to Dayong, if I have been treated coldly, and when I am no longer in Shenjing, everyone greets me with a smile on my face, and I feel that my environment is too good, which makes my mind not clear, thinking that everyone in the world is like this.

    Have a good self-examination and self-realization.

    Then let's talk about the customs of Dayong, the behavior style of court officials, and the situation of the palace here.

    There are no details, and I wrote a dozen pages.

    On the last page, he also stated that he is now in free time, and he just uses it to concentrate on reading to make up for his shortcomings.

    I want to read some books seriously, but I don't know which ones are the best, so I hope my father will give me advice.

    You can send these books to Master Fakong, and let Master Fakong use his supernatural powers to bring the books directly.

    Finally, I will write about the unfilial son Yun kowtowing.

    Fakong looked at it with empty eyes and secretly sighed.

    As expected of a prince with power.

    ?This letter is written with sincerity, and it vividly expresses the image of a person who admires his father and is inspired, takes his father as an example, strives hard, has a correct attitude, is open-minded and has lofty aspirations.

    The emperor chose to send him to Dayong as a proton, and he must have felt guilty deep down in his heart, but as an emperor, he had to do so.

    After reading this letter again, how can the attitude and feelings towards Chu Yun not be further deepened?

    And the attitude of the emperor is the relationship with the throne.

    Yi Wang Chuyun is turning disadvantages into advantages, taking advantage of the situation to increase the importance in the emperor's mind.

    Chu Yun came back soon, his steps were light, his eyes were piercing, and his vitality and fighting spirit were restored.

    The letter has been sealed, coated with honey wax, and sealed in a unique way.

    Once someone opens it, the emperor will definitely know.

    Chu Yun handed the letter to Fakong with both hands, and said with emotion: "Master's kindness"

    Fakong interrupted him, and said with a smile: "The prince doesn't need to say such polite words."

    "Okay, thank you for your kindness." Chu Yunhe said: "Thank you, Master."

    Fakong put the letter into his sleeves, put his palms together, nodded with a smile, and disappeared in a flash.

    Chu Yun let out a long breath, his expression became relaxed and leisurely, and he looked around the back garden with his hands behind his back.

    The scenery here is actually very good. It is indeed a bit better than Shenjing. I shouldn¡¯t let down such a beautiful scenery.According to the date of the memorial above, it can be deduced that it was the memorial of the Taizu's political discussion after the founding of the country.

    It's been a long time ago, but it's well preserved, probably because it was coated with strange fragrant medicine.

    He couldn't help but sigh with emotion, it seems that the emperor really had high hopes for King Yi, so he actually took out these things.

    "Bang!" Chu Ling put the wooden box on Fakong's stone table, slapped his hands, and let out a long sigh of relief: "I'm exhausted."

    Fakong smiled and said, "It's hard work."

    Chu Ling's body is full of changes, and she looks slender and graceful, like a willow branch. In fact, her strength is far beyond that of other men.

    Her strength can already be called divine power.

    Such a wooden box is no different from a straw stick to her.

    "Father said you are very good." Chu Ling said: "Just give these to the third brother, and a letter from me."

    As she spoke, she took it out of her arms and handed it over.

    Fakong was about to reach out.

    Chu Ling withdrew her hand and said angrily, "Don't peek!"

    Fakong probed lightly, and the letter fell into his hands, with a faint fragrance that was refreshing.

    Chu Lingbai glanced at him and said: "If you have any difficulties, third brother, please tell me, and I will help you solve it."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "What are you laughing at? Do you think I can't help you, just joking?"

    "What can you do to help?" Fakong said with a smile, "Can you run as far as you can?"

    "I can at least help the Yiwang Mansion here." Chu Ling snorted, "Monk, you are so wordy, let's go, the third brother should be waiting!"

    Fakong smiled and lifted the bookcase, and disappeared in a flash.

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    This kind of supernatural power is really tempting, what a freedom.

    The world is so big that it takes only one thought to go where you want to go. Whether it is a magnificent place or an exquisite and elegant place, you can appreciate it with just one thought.

    ?I want to go to those places, and I have to perform light exercises or ride a horse on the road. It is long and far away, and I am tired just thinking about it¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in the kiosk on the rockery.

    Yi Wang Chuyun was already waiting there, and seeing him appear and the wooden box in his hand, he was immediately overjoyed.

    Fakong smiled and handed Chu Ling's letter to him, then disappeared without a trace without disturbing him.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 555: Playing tricks (three more)

    Chu Yun opened the wooden box and flipped through the books and memorials.

    Zhang finally shook his head in disappointment, but found no letter from the emperor.

    His eyes finally fell on these books.

    These are the books that my father assigned to me. I need to study them carefully, really understand them, and then write my own opinions and experiences to my father.

    These books, which can broaden one's horizons and increase one's knowledge, are also the link to the father and emperor, and must not be ignored.

    He looked at these books and memorials, his eyes lit up, and his fighting spirit was high: he must take them down!

    At this time, Fakong was standing on the lotus pond with his hands behind his back, his eyes fell on Chu Yun, seeing him like this, he nodded with satisfaction.

    This is in line with the temperament of an emperor, who is frustrated and hit, and must be able to recover quickly and regain his fighting spirit.

    His gaze immediately turned to Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen covered her face with a white gauze and came outside a small courtyard.

    This is a residential area for ordinary people, and only people with wealthy families can afford to buy a house here.

    Although the yard is small, it is Shenjing's yard after all.

    Living here means that you are from Shenjing, and your status is naturally different, and you will enjoy many conveniences.

    It is completely different from the outsiders wandering in Shenjing.

    Therefore, the people here are well-off, but not rich enough. They need to work diligently to support their families.

    Therefore, there are very few people who are nosy, and they don't have this kind of carelessness.

    Ning Zhenzhen wore a dark green blouse with a sword at his waist, and a white gauze covering his beautiful face. After knocking on the door lightly, the courtyard door opened.

    Ning Zhenzhen stepped into it, clasped his fists and saluted: "Si Zheng."

    The Secretary of the Green Clothes Department, Zeng Qingyuan, stood in the middle of the courtyard with his hands behind his back, dressed in a purple robe, and followed by two middle-aged men with gloomy and serious faces.

    Zeng Qingyuan's eyes were like lightning, and he said slowly: "Ning Siqing, you are late!"

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Forgive me, Si Zheng, the master suddenly asked me about something, and it took me a while."

    Prince Ming suddenly became very interested, and even went to have breakfast with Ning Zhenzhen. During the meal, he asked about the situation of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    What he is most concerned about is the competition for the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Because it involves a power struggle, he is of course interested as a prince.

    If there is no accident, I am afraid that in the future, I will inevitably struggle for the throne.

    Although Yu Qingxian also knows what happened, but of course, those who have experienced it will know more about some subtleties.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't hide anything, and told the situation at that time.

    Cao Yufang, the Prince of Ming Dynasty, was full of admiration when he heard it, and was filled with emotion.

    Unexpectedly, there would be such a fierce competition for the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    But at the same time, I feel that it is worthy of being the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    It was supposed to be a bloodbath, but it was just such an understatement, extremely measured.

    Obviously, the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect have a pure heart and take into account the friendship of the same sect, which is commendable.

    This is exactly the image of Jade Butterfly Sect all along.

    When it comes to the suzerain dispute, once it is said, it takes up a long time without knowing it.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't show any anxiety just because You Si was waiting here, but took it easy.

    The two middle-aged men stared at her coldly.

    They are all deputy directors, Gao Ningzhen is first-class, and they are extremely dissatisfied with Ning Zhenzhen being so late.

    What are their identities, how precious is their time, and they have to wait for a subordinate.

    It has always been subordinates waiting for bosses.

    Ning Zhenzhen did not take off the veil, and said softly: "Si Zheng, where are you?"

    "Follow me." Zeng Qingyuan glanced at the two deputy directors.

    They restrained their anger, and led Ning Zhenzhen to the backyard with no expression on their faces.

    The four of them came to a woodshed in the backyard.

    In a haystack in the woodshed, two young men were lying unconscious, with no signs of injury or torture.

    "Let's ask them one by one." Zeng Qingyuan looked down at the two young men, and smirked: "This one is Dayun's secret spy lurking in Tianhai Sword Sect, and that one is the Tianhai Sword Sect's secret spy lurking in Dayun."

    "Si Zheng, you actually brought back the secret spy lurking in Dayun?" Ning Zhen looked at the young man curiously.

    The young man looked ordinary, and there was nothing unusual about his appearance. He was indeed a very unobtrusive person.

    The so-called people should not be judged by their appearance, it is reflected in him.

    As TianhaiIt's been seven or eight days in the first month, if they delay any longer, they will be too late!

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at another ordinary-looking young man and nodded slightly.

    The young man was slapped open the acupoints, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and his eyes turned quickly to collect the surrounding situation.

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Young master, I am Si Ning Zhenzhen in green, and I am ordered to ask you a few words."

    Her self-registration number is actually a deterrent, which shakes her mind and makes it easier to see clearly.

    The calmer it is, the harder it is to see clearly.

    Ning Zhenzhen asked calmly: "Are you a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "It turned out to be Mr. Shi Chaoenshi."

    "Mr. Shi can infiltrate the Dayun Broken Star Sword Sect. This is Dayun's No. 1 Sword Sect. I really admire it."

    "It's a piece of cake for you, but it's as difficult as it is for others. You Tianhai Sword Sect disciples have many disciples for this, right? You are the most successful one."

    "Well, congratulations to Mr. Shi. If Mr. Shi can tell the truth, he may not be able to go back and continue to be a disciple of the Broken Star Knife Sect."

    "Is there any deal between the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Broken Star Knife Sect?"

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect and the Broken Star Knife Sect are inseparable and irreconcilable? If so, did the Sea Sword Sect join hands with the Shaking Yue Boxing Sect that day?"

    "I see." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    She seemed to be talking to Shi Chaoen, but she was the only one talking, and Shi Chaoen just blinked.

    Zeng Qingyuan and the others speculated what Shi Chaoen said through her words.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and looked at Shi Chaoen: "Mr. Shi is not a lie to deceive people, right?It's okay to swear heavily."

    "It seems that you are right." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly and looked at Zeng Qingyuan.

    Seeing her expression, Zeng Qingyuan knew something was wrong, and the gloomy face became more serious.

    "Sizheng, I didn't catch the right person." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "They are neither of them, they found the wrong person."

    "Waste! Thing!" Zeng Qingyuan gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "What a bunch of waste!"

    Ning Zhenzhen did not refute.

    Zeng Qingyuan's scolding was absolutely correct.

    She could tell that this was done on purpose by the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the Green Yisi probably had the eyeliner of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It turned out to be played by someone.

    Having caught two of them without any problem, now the Tianhai Sword Sect will definitely ask Lv Yisi for a theory.

    This is the loss of one of the best secret agents, and the loss to the Tianhai Sword Sect is incalculable. With the current arrogance of the Tianhai Sword Sect, how could it be possible to suffer such a dull loss.

    ps: The update is complete, let's sort out the outline in the past two days.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 556 Help (one more)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Main text Chapter 557: Said surrender (second update)

    After a while, Fakong looked away and looked at Zeng Qingyuan.

    Zeng Qingyuan hurriedly said: "Master, how is it?"

    "Pen and ink." Fakong said.

    Zeng Qingyuan hurriedly went to the room to get pens, inks, papers and inkstones in person, and two deputy directors were taking them, one was grinding ink and the other was displaying paper.

    After a while, Fakong took the pen, swiped it lightly, and drew a portrait after a while.

    The person in the painting is a handsome middle-aged man with narrow eyes and a slight smile, as if smiling at everyone, giving people a sense of gentleness and kindness.

    "This is the person who arranged for the two of them to act." Fakong put down his pen, shook his head and said, "I must know something."

    Zeng Qingyuan asked: "The master means?"

    "Catch it back, let Junior Sister Ning ask, and try to see if you can find out anything." Fakong said: "Can you catch it?"

    Zeng Qingyuan said in a deep voice, "No problem!"

    He is now on the verge of madness, struggling desperately, as long as there are clues, no matter who he is, he has no scruples in arresting him.

    Fakong nodded, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.

    "Sizheng" The two deputy directors were busy asking.

    They were full of curiosity, but they couldn't open their mouths because of Fakong's presence.

    Zeng Qingyuan said in a deep voice: "Investigate this person immediately, we must arrest him as soon as possible, we are running out of time!"

    "Yes." The two didn't ask any more questions.

    Two days later at noon, Ning Zhenzhen appeared in the small courtyard again, and saw that there were still Zeng Qingyuan and three people in the courtyard.

    The breath on their bodies was dignified and solemn, and the air was oppressive.

    "Sizheng, Deputy Sizheng Zhou, and Deputy Sizheng Lu." Ning Zhenzhen clasped his fists and saluted.

    "Ning Siqing, you are late again!" Zeng Qingyuan said coldly.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "I was dragged by Princess Yu to talk for a while, which delayed the time."

    The two deputy directors were staring at her fiercely.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If I am in a hurry, I will easily expose my flaws, so the more anxious I am, the less anxious I am."

    "Well, it's the right thing to do." Zeng Qingyuan said in a deep voice.

    ?As a secret spy, you must especially control your emotions. The more anxious you are, the less anxious you are, otherwise you will easily get confused and make mistakes.

    "Look at this." Zeng Qingyuan beckoned.

    The four of them came to the woodshed in the backyard, where a handsome middle-aged man was lying on the haystack in the woodshed.

    The corner of Junmei's mouth was pale, there was blood at the corner of his mouth, and there was a wound on his chest, obviously he was seriously injured after a fierce fight.

    "This person from the Tianhai Sword Sect is not in our roster." Zeng Qingyuan said slowly: "The cultivation base doesn't seem too high, but I didn't expect the swordsmanship to be so strong that it almost defeated a great master of us."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    It is not surprising that top sects like Tianhai Sword Sect have top masters hidden, just like the top masters in Mingyue Nunnery.

    Many top masters have never been in the world at all, and the world can't see or hear them at all. They can only appear when Mingyue Temple is in danger, or when a master needs to be dispatched at an important moment.

    She took off the white gauze, revealed her beautiful face, stared at this handsome middle-aged man, nodded slightly and said, "I don't know the identity of this one yet?"

    Zeng Qingyuan said in a deep voice: "I haven't been able to find it so far, maybe it's a big fish."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "His martial arts methods belong to the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "A member of the Chiyang lineage." Zeng Qingyuan snorted, "A master of the Tianhai Sword Sect for sure."

    He understood what Ning Zhenzhen meant.

    In case it is not the way of Tianhai Sword Sect, Tianhai Sword Sect can push it away at that time, so as to bite Lvyisi back.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly, turned and walked out.

    Deputy Zhou was mentioning that the handsome middle-aged man had gone outside and slapped open the acupoints.

    The handsome middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, sharp as eagle eyes, even lying on the ground, looking up at a few people, his expression was as if he was looking down on them, and an inexplicable aura emerged.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "I am Si Ning Zhenzhen in green. I have been ordered to ask you a few questions. I don't know your name?"

    "Mr. Yuchisong, Mr. Yuchi." Ning Zhenzhen nodded and said: "Mr. Yuchi seems to be in charge of the secret spy of the Tianhai Sword Sect. It can be said that he is in the shadows, and his achievements are outstanding but no one knows."

    The handsome middle-aged Yu Chisong showed a proud expression.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "A person like Mr. Yuchi is exactly the talent that our Green Clothes Division is most looking forward to."

    Yu Chisong showed disdain.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Mr. Yuchi really thinks that the Tianhai Sword Sect can fight againstSerious, it really makes people's teeth chill.  "

    "But you are really powerful. It is understandable to have your disciples in my Green Clothes Department, but there are so many secret spies hidden in the court hall. That is a powerful means. You have been able to develop and grow secretly over the years. They  Supremely high."

    "Master Ji Guangling Ji is actually one of yours, the little girl admires it very much."

    Zeng Qingyuan's face remained motionless, his eyes flickered, and the two deputy directors remained calm, as if they had known the news for a long time.

    In fact, I was shocked.

    If this spread, it would be shocking, because this Ji Guangling is the left servant of the Ministry of War, and he is a third rank.

    The Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of War is only under the Minister of the Ministry of War, so he is extremely powerful, and the third rank is extremely incompatible with his power.

    Many second ranks would give him three points of courtesy when they saw him.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "Unfortunately, your Tianhai Sword Sect is so powerful, but you choose to go this way, harming others and yourself, like Sima Xun, as an outstanding disciple of this generation of Tianhai Sword Sect, you don't know the mind of Tianhai Sword Sect at all.  , loyal to the imperial court, but in the end it is a pawn for cover, it will be abandoned by you, it is really a great tragedy."

    "Sima Xun was originally my subordinate. I was very optimistic about him. He will be the top talent of the Green Clothes Division in the future. It's a pity" Ning Zhenzhen shook his head.

    Yu Chisong's eyes flickered.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Mr. Yuchi thinks that at this point, is it possible for your Tianhai Sword Sect to get what you want? The power of the imperial court is not as weak as you imagined. Once the two sects are ordered by the imperial court to attack, can your Tianhai Sword Sect really stop it? You  Is the escape route really a retreat rather than a trap?"

    Yu Chisong's face changed slightly.

    Zeng Qingyuan and the two deputy directors admired in their hearts.

    This Ning Zhenzhen, who did not expect to be so proficient in attacking the heart, makes people breathless with every step of the way.

    Seeing Yu Chisong's appearance, his heart was indeed moved.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 559 Princess (1 more)

    (

 Main text Chapter 561: Fighting (third shift)

    Fakong laughed and said, "Aren't you going to discuss it with the princess?"

    "The princess is an open-minded person." Dugu Xia Qing said: "What's more, you are here, and the princess is also here, so I will see you naturally."

    She didn't think there was anything wrong with having the two meet directly.

    Although she is extremely talented and has a keen intuition, she is not so proficient in the world and does not bother to be proficient.

    She rolled her eyes, thoughtfully: "So, you are quite hostile to the princess?"

    Fakong said: "I heard that she is the head of the Wandu Sect, so I know a little bit about it."

    "Wan Dumen?" Dugu Xia Qing pondered.

    She finally shook her head.

    Never heard of this name.

    But hearing the name, you know it's not a good thing.

    Considering the appearance of Princess Zhaohua, and her delicate appearance and charming temperament, she really has no way to connect with the master of Wandu Sect.

    Fakong said: "There is no reason for it, it may not be without reason, Miss Xia Qing, are you sure about people?"

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled lightly and said, "Why, do you think I misunderstood the princess?"

    Fakong said: "People's hearts are unpredictable. Although Xia Qing has amazing spiritual sense, you may not be able to be deceived."

    "How many people can I see with my pair of eyes?" Dugu Xia Qing pointed to her own eyes.

    Her facial features are ordinary, but this pair of eyes is extremely beautiful, clear and clear, shining like mercury.

    Every time she dances the sword, there are hundreds of people watching. When she dances the sword, her heart and the sword become one, forming a world of her own, and she can vaguely feel what everyone is thinking.

    Therefore, she thinks that she understands people's hearts very well, and it is difficult for others to hide their thoughts in front of her.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Then I will meet this Princess Zhaohua myself!"

    "Then come tomorrow." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Farkon nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I heard yesterday that now Dagan and Dayong are joining hands to deal with Dayun."

    "It seems that there is such a thing."

    "It seems that the world is going to be troubled again." Dugu Xia Qing sighed.

    Not to mention whether there will be a war after the alliance, even if there will be no war, there will be a secret war.

    I don't know how many people will be involved in the dark battle.

    Fa Kong said: "Are you going to work in the Dayun court?"

    Dugu Xia Qing shook her head: "Our Dugu family is not allowed to enter the court or be an official."

    "This is not a blessing."

    The officialdom is dangerous, if you don't have too much desire for power, it's better not to enter the officialdom.

    "But now I realize how powerful power is," Dugu Xia Qing sighed.

    Fakong frowned.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Someone has taken a fancy to Xinghuawu, and wants to take it away."

    "Which one is so bold?" Farkon asked.

    You must know that Dugu Xia Qing is a great master, no matter how many great masters there are in Shenjing or Yunjing, there is no way to ignore the power of the great master.

    Don't provoke the great master easily, this is the basic cognition.

    It's the same even if you hold power.

    In particular, Dugu Xiaqing, a great master, is no ordinary great master. If powerful people are naturally protected by masters, can't these masters see how powerful Dugu Xiaqing is?

    I'm afraid seeing her as a woman, I didn't really feel at ease.

    Moreover, the Dugu family is just a family of sword dancers. Although they have a great reputation, they have no power, so they don't take it seriously.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "The third son of the second prince."

    "No wonder." Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "The son's words I'm afraid that his ulterior motives are not in the bar?"

    Dugu Xiaqing's appearance is ordinary, but she is not ugly. Her eyes are extremely beautiful, and her figure is graceful. Once the sword dance is like a fairy descending to the mortal world, she will be unbelievably beautiful, making people feel like a dream and unable to extricate themselves.

    It is not surprising that someone has taken a fancy to her.

    Dugu Xiaqing laughed "sneering": "What are you thinking? That's the prince, what kind of beauty can't you see?"

    Fakong nodded, and said seriously: "It is because I have seen more beauties that I appreciate you more. Beauty is in the bone but not in the skin."

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and shook her head.

    Fakong said: "As the prince, he can't find beautiful scenery anywhere, and he can't find it anywhere. Why did he insist on occupying your Xinghuawu? Obviously, he has ulterior motives."

    "Anyway, it can't be for this reason." Dugu Xia Qing said with a smile: "Li Ying nodded, showing a tired expression.

    She behaved calmly and calmly in front of Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai, and did not hide her weakness and worry in front of Fakong.

    This is what she has been worrying about all along, but this just happened.

    At this moment, she felt the power and ruthlessness of fate, like a flood breaking a bank, unstoppable and unavoidable.

    I am not a Demon Lord yet, even if I am a Demon Lord, there is no way to prevent my disciple from retaliating if he is killed.

    The hearts of the people are like water. Once the hearts of the people are united and think about something, it is like being in a flood and can only drift with the current.

    "How are you going to deal with it?" Fakong asked.

    Li Ying sighed: "If I don't care about them, I'm afraid I'll lose my heart and lose hope for that seat in the future."

    Fa Kong said: "So you can only stand on the side of Diaoyue Dao to deal with Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "That's the only way to go." Li Ying said: "Even if you know it's wrong, you can only bite the bullet and go down."

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying really had no choice.

    Either support Diaoyue Dao, stand on the side of the Six Paths of the Mozong, or stand on the sidelines, which will chill the hearts of the Six Paths of the Mozong.

    So she has no choice.

    Li Yingdao: "It's not that Diaoyue Dao doesn't know the strength of Tianhai Sword Sect, but he still did it!"

    Her face was full of anger: "This is to bring everyone into the fire pit, and let's play with each other!"

    The Demon Sect and the Six Paths have secret spies in the three major sects. How can Diaoyue Dao not know the news that Can Tiandao can know?

    Even knows more than Can Tiandao.

    Knowing that the Tianhai Sword Sect is so powerful, but still fighting against the Tianhai Sword Sect, although it is because of the Mozong's mentality that the temper is strong, and once the temper is rushed, it cannot be suppressed and endured, but there is definitely an ulterior motive.

    This is likely to be Diaoyue Dao's revenge against the other five sects of the Demon Sect, and the most important thing is himself, the future Demon Lord.

    If I want to become a Demon Lord, I can't shrink back. Now is the critical time, not only must I fight the Tianhai Sword Sect, but I must even fight hard to show my prestige.

    But if this is the case, he will become the sword of Diaoyue Dao, the pioneer of Diaoyue Dao, it is simply inexplicable!

    Fakong pondered: "Diaoyue Road"

    "Master, do you have an idea?" Li Ying asked hurriedly.

    Fakong said: "If it really doesn't work, I can only ask Lin Feiyang to take action and get rid of the big figures in Diaoyue Dao, so let's be honest."

    "No." Li Ying directly denied it.

    Fakong smiled: "Diaoyue Dao brought you in, and the Tianhai Sword Sect will probably bring us in next. We will really meet each other." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 562: First Sight (Fourth Update)

    "These two gangs are not good people!" Li Ying said angrily, "You can still laugh!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Don't you think the world is so wonderful?"

    "I don't think it's amazing, I just think it's good luck." Li Ying said.

    "It's as if an invisible hand is moving fate, manipulating us so that we will eventually become rivals and meet each other with a knife."

    Li Ying's bright eyes were piercing, showing a look of refusal to admit defeat.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Li Ying frowned: "Are we going to be coerced by them? Is there no way to break free from this fate?"

    Fakong said: "What do you think is a good idea? If we talk about it, it will be a collusion with the witch, and someone will abolish me."

    Li Ying paced with her hands behind her back.

    Fakong smiled and said: "What's more, you are not the master of the house now, and you cannot be the master of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect."

    Li Ying frowned and nodded slowly.

    This sentence hits the point.

    Now I can only worry about it, but I can't do anything when I really want to do it.

    I am not a Demon Lord, and I haven't been able to unify the six realms yet.

    Moreover, it seems that the road to becoming a demon king is not that simple. It is not because of his outstanding swordsmanship and coercion over the entire Demon Sect's Six Paths.

    Too many people are not convinced by themselves, because they are women, and because they are too young, and those who are in power belong to the grandparents, how could they be willing to bow their heads and listen to the orders of their own granddaughter.

    Fakong said: "So, just let nature take its course. The so-called man's calculation is not as good as heaven's calculation, not all calculations can come true."

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "So what if there is a real fight? You are not the Demon Lord, so don't think about the Demon Lord. I am not the suzerain of the Daxue Mountain Sect, and I will not care about the affairs of the Daxue Mountain Sect. People live in the world and do what they should do."  That¡¯s it, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Li Ying looked at him.

    Fakong smiled at her.

    The eyes of the two collided in the air, and they refused to give in to each other. They entangled for a while before slowly separating.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Li Ying has been a young master since she was a child, a gift from heaven, deeply loved by everyone, and her state of mind is completely different from her own.

    Her pursuit is also different from her own.

    The idea is also destined to be different, and it is impossible for him to convince her.

    It is useless to talk more if the way is different.

    "It seems that you really want to watch the fun." Li Ying said softly: "I won't do anything."

    Fakong nodded: "Things will not be as bad as you imagined, you have missed the emperor."

    "Your Majesty" Li Ying smiled faintly, "He wishes that all of us would be beaten to death, so that we could be weakened a bit."

    "One moment and another moment." Fakong shook his head: "I believe the emperor doesn't want a big dispute right now."

    "I hope so." Li Ying said.

    Fakong said: "If the emperor doesn't intervene, what are you going to do? Want to massacre the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Li Ying fell silent.

    Fakong said: "You really want to kill too many masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but there is no turning back."

    "As if I really had a choice."

    "Of course you have a choice." Fakong said, "You can be destroyed by me."

    Li Ying snorted: "Are you really planning to abolish me?"

    "Even if it can't be destroyed, it will be seriously injured. At least it can avoid the first attack." Fakong said.

    Li Ying thought for a while, and finally shook her head slowly.

    Fakong looked at her curiously.

    Li Ying was baffled by him, and reached out to touch her crystal clear face like jade.

    Fakong said: "I want to see what the face of greed for profit looks like, and now I just want to be a demon king."

    Li Ying glared at him angrily.

    Fakong said: "Forget it, then I will take my leave."

    "You really don't care?"

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&gt; "Not so free, I am also very busy." Fakong waved his hand and disappeared without a trace.

    Li Ying frowned and stared at the direction where he disappeared, lost in thought¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, Fakong appeared in the kiosk by the lake in Xinghuawu after having dinner.

    The kiosk was empty.

    Fakong sat down at the wooden table in the small pavilion, and picked up a volume of books on the table, which turned out to be a travelogue, about Dagan's travelogue.

    Fakong became interested and looked through it carefully.

    This is a great book?The travelogue was recorded by a great cloud master, but it was a great swordsman, and many swordsmen were defeated.

    He recorded the beautiful scenery and delicacies in Dagan, and when he described them in detail, he also recorded which swordsman he encountered, what characteristics this swordsman had, and what sword moves he had.

    ?What I have seen and heard is written in great detail, and the style of writing is refined and profound, which makes me feel like I am actually there, as if I am really swimming with swords.

    Farkon nodded.

    It turned out that it was to see sword moves. The author of this travel note is not an ordinary person, and his swordsmanship is extremely strong.

    Fakong glanced at the cover, but there was no author, and he didn't know the owner. Could it be a senior master of the Dugu family?

    The more Fakong thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was possible.

    Time passed slowly, and the sun moved slowly from the east.

    A quarter of an hour later, Fakong put down the scroll and finished reading the book. He felt that he had benefited a lot and opened his eyes.

    Some places have some delicacies, and I, as a big man, don't even know it.

    A small black dot appeared in the distance.

    A painting boat came leisurely.

    There are two women standing side by side on the prow of the painting boat, their snow-white robes fluttering. They are Dugu Xiaqing and the charming Princess Hu Yunxuan of Zhaohua.

    Seeing someone in the kiosk, Hu Yunxuan looked at Dugu Xiaqing in surprise: "Xiaoqing, is it a man? Or a monk?"

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Your Highness, do you recognize him?"

    "Such a young monk" Hu Yunxuan took a look and shook her head: "It looks ordinary."

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said, "Master Fakong."

    "Fakong?" Hu Yunxuan looked over in surprise.

    Fakong stood up from the wooden table, came to the railing of the small pavilion, paid tithes from a distance, and proclaimed the Buddha's name: "Amitabha!"

    The Buddha's name was slowly passed along the lake to them.

    "Your Highness, have you heard of Master Fakong?"

    "You're a great Fakong monk." Hu Yunxuan's slender eyes were full of strange luster, and she smiled lightly: "How could I not have heard of it."

    "Your Highness, do you want to get to know him?" Dugu Xia Qing said: "If you don't want to get to know him, we will turn the boat and avoid him."

    "Such a divine monk, naturally wants to know a thing or two." Hu Yunxuan said with a smile: "I never thought that Xiaoqing, you would know Master Fakong."

    "Master Fakong's swordsmanship is also unique, we occasionally discuss swordsmanship." Dugu Xiaqing said with a smile.

    "But he is a big man." Hu Yunxuan restrained her smile.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Does Your Highness suspect that he is a secret agent of Dagan? Don't Dagan people have friendship?"

    "It's best not to." Hu Yunxuan shook her head lightly and said, "Xiaoqing, the relationship between us and Daqian is getting more and more tense now. It's very risky to associate with Dagan, so it's better to avoid it."

    "Your Highness, I'm not an official, and I don't know any confidential information, so I can't communicate with Dagan's friends?"

    "It's better not to communicate." Hu Yunxuan sighed: "It's okay if no one pursues it, but now is an extraordinary period. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, it will be extremely troublesome."

    "Could it be that I told Master not to come again?" Dugu Xia Qing chuckled and said, "That would be ridiculous."

    "Is it because you are afraid that your friend will make it to the end?" Hu Yunxuan chuckled and said, "It seems that you attach great importance to this Master Fakong."

    "This is natural." Dugu Xia Qing nodded without hesitation: "Master Fakong is superb in Buddhism, and his swordsmanship is superb, so he can be a good friend."

    "He is still young." Hu Yunxuan pursed her lips and smiled.

    Dugu Xia Qing was immediately dissatisfied, and reached out to pat Hu Yunxuan on the back: "Your Highness, what nonsense are you talking about!"

    Hu Yunxuan evaded with a smile, and the two started arguing at the bow of the painting boat.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 564 Resolving (Second Update)

    Hu Yunxuan looked at Dugu Xiaqing with a smile: "Reluctant?!"

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Dugu Xia Qing snorted, "You were the ones who provoked the master first. Why do you become a master? You should kill him. How good it is to turn a war into a treasure, why fight and kill!"

    "Father wants to kill him, what can I do? Aunt Birou has no choice but to follow orders."

    "Then persuade the emperor." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Hu Yunxuan said coquettishly: "Xiaoqing, you think highly of me too much, should I persuade father? Not only is it useless, but I will be reprimanded!"

    I lost my own mother since I was a child. Although I was raised in the queen's palace, but the queen still has two children, how can I get myself.

    Belongs to the neglected one since childhood.

    After getting married and moving out of the palace, she became a widow again, and she didn't entertain her, so she went to the palace to see her father during festivals and festivals, and she never saw her father at all.

    If you want to plead with your father and persuade your father, you will be humiliating yourself.

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned: "Don't you guys have to fight to the death, why bother!"

    "Everyone is their master." Hu Yunxuan said indifferently, "Why did he meddle in his own business to save King Ming, otherwise he wouldn't cause such trouble."

    Fakong smiled: "If King Ming is killed during my blessing ceremony, I will bear the blame. To save King Ming is to save myself."

    "So, it's all for myself." Hu Yunxuan said.

    Fakong said: "Since this is the case, then each should rely on his own ability?"

    His eyes fell on Birou's face, and he said with a smile: "Master, don't think about it anymore? Are you really going to die?"

    "I can't help myself." Birou said.

    Fakong smiled and said: "If you fight hard with reason, the emperor will understand your difficulties."

    Birou shook her head with a calm face: "The emperor will not agree."

    The emperor had a strong intention to kill Monk Fakong, and felt that Monk Fakong was a major threat to Dayun, and people with supernatural powers should not live in this world, they had to be killed.

    Therefore, he was ordered to kill him at all costs.

    No wonder the emperor fears him so much, he really has supernatural powers, and he found himself, which is beyond the capabilities of others.

    Fakong sighed and said, "Why did the sect master force me?"

    "What are you forcing?" Hu Yunxuan snorted.

    Fakong said: "Force me to kill the sect master."

    He shook his head and said, "I really don't want to kill people, but if others insist on killing me, I can only act first."

    Hu Yunxuan squinted at him: "What a tone, monk!"

    Fa Kong said: "Your Highness thinks I'm bragging?"

    Hu Yunxuan screamed fiercely, but she didn't have any killing intent.

    Fakong is too lazy to care about it and doesn't want to engage in verbal disputes.

    Hu Yunxuan snorted softly: "If you dare to kill Aunt Birou, our whole Dayun will chase you down."

    Fakong laughed and said, "But you can't enter Shenjing."

    "Then I'll kill you today!" Hu Yunxuan sneered and said, "You don't want to leave today!"

    She turned her head to look at Dugu Xiaqing.

    Dugu Xia Qing hurriedly waved her hands and said, "Your Highness, he is my good friend, and he is now my guest!"

    "Sure enough, it's towards him!" Hu Yunxuan snorted.

    Dugu Xia Qing said angrily: "Your Highness!"

    Hu Yunxuan said: "He is your friend now, and will be your enemy in the future. He is a Dagan person, and he will deal with Dayun in the future. Don't forget that you are a Dayun person!"

    Dugu Xia Qing gave her a white look.

    She is not afraid of Hu Yunxuan at all, she has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart, no matter how loud she speaks, there is no deterrent effect.

    Birou shook her head and said: "Master, you shouldn't meddle in King Ming's affairs, it would be nice to be your eminent monk quietly."

    Fakong smiled: "I also want to be my monk quietly, but unfortunately, people are sitting at home, and disasters come from the sky. You insist on killing King Ming during my blessing ceremony, so what can I do?"

    Biore sighed lightly.

    Fakong also sighed and shook his head: "In that case, Your Highness, the poor monk will take his leave."

    Hu Yunxuan restrained her smile and said coldly: "Monk Fakong, if you really want to kill Aunt Birou, I will not spare you."

    Fakong nodded: "Only the sect master is allowed to kill me, and I am not allowed to kill the sect master. What does your Highness mean?"

    Hu Yunxuan gave him a hard look.

    Turning her head to look at Birou, she said softly: "Aunt Birou, or else forget it, the emperor's order is an order, auntie, you can't finish it, and the emperor will not punish you severely for this, right?"Consort?  "Hu Yunxuan shook her head.

    Biore smiled.

    My young lady is so beautiful, those who want a son-in-law can go to the Forbidden Palace from here.

    Hu Yunxuan looked at Birou: "This stinky monk is powerful, what he said just now was to frighten us, don't do anything wrong with him again."

    Biore nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said: "Your Highness is indeed wise."

    Although Her Royal Highness the Twelve Princesses was unconvinced and very angry, she still suppressed Birou and prevented her from continuing to attack Master Fakong. This is very admirable.

    This decision is too rare.

    With Master Fakong's swordsmanship and supernatural powers, killing Birou is really easy, even if Birou is the master of Wandu Sect.

    And Birou directly agreed, also because she has a fatal weakness: Her Royal Highness Twelve Princesses.

    In the final analysis, Her Royal Highness Twelve Princesses didn't want Biore to take risks, and Biore didn't want Her Royal Highness Twelve Princesses to take risks either.

    "Hmph, Xiaoqing, I shouldn't have come here!" Hu Yunxuan said angrily, "I was hurt by you!"

    "Isn't that good?" Dugu Xia Qing said with a smile, "Turning hostility into friendship, turning bad things into good things."

    "This smelly monk hates people too much!" Hu Yunxuan snorted coldly: "With him as a friend, you are still afraid of what the third son will do."

    "Master Fakong can't do anything with the third son."

    "Let the stinky monk kill the third son." Hu Yunxuan said: "With the stinky monk's ability, it's easy, right? He's far away, and the second brother can't help him if he goes crazy."

    "Your Highness, are you going to help me or harm me?" Dugu Xia Qing said angrily, "Hurry up and help me think of an idea, or you can go and beg the prince for mercy!"

    "You still hurt me in the same way!" Hu Yunxuan snorted.

    "It's really stingy." Dugu Xia Qing said with a smile: "I feel that I have done a good thing and resolved the danger between you two."

    "Hmph." Hu Yunxuan said disdainfully: "Okay, I will tell him, but it's hard to say whether my nephew will sell my aunt's face."

    "Then teach him a good lesson." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Hu Yunxuan smiled and said, "Then the second brother hasn't come to the door yet?"

    She clearly has a heart-wrenching expression.

    Obviously really ready to do it.

    If this nephew is disobedient, then teach him a lesson and beat him until his parents can't recognize him!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 565 Destroyed (third shift)

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Your Highness, I depend on you for my rescue."

    "Hmph." Hu Yunxuan squinted at her, charming and charming: "You still use me? There is your good friend Fakong Shenshen!"

    Dugu Xiaqing said angrily: "You are so long-winded!"

    "Okay, Xiaoqing, you cross the river and tear down the bridge. As soon as I agreed, you turned your face and refused to recognize anyone!" Hu Yunxuan was coquettish.

    Dugu Xia Qing suddenly smiled, and stepped forward to hold her jade hand: "You are Her Royal Highness, so of course it will be more useful."

    "It's good that you know!" Hu Yunxuan proudly puffed up her chest, and said proudly, "The god monk is not omnipotent!"

    She looked at Birou: "Aunt Birou, don't send someone to kill him again, this smelly monk is very dangerous."

    Bi Rou said: "Miss is very right."

    Hu Yunxuan said: "This stinky monk looks smiling, but I can tell that he is cruel and merciless, he will kill you if he says to kill Aunt Birou, he is definitely not joking and he also has an attendant, Shadow  Assassin Lin Feiyang, he really killed the prince."

    Biore nodded slowly.

    That's exactly what I have scruples about.

    It's not because he's afraid of Lin Feiyang killing himself, he's even more worried about Lin Feiyang killing Miss. This Lin Feiyang dares to kill anyone, and he will never stop doing it just because Miss is a princess.

    Killing people is invisible and hard to guard against.

    More importantly, Wan Dumen's poison is ineffective against Fakong, and I'm afraid it is also ineffective against Lin Feiyang.

    He has mastered the life gate of the young lady, and he is not afraid of his own strange poison. If he tries to fight against it, he will kill himself.

    Presumably His Majesty can understand.

    "Aunt Birou, I want to be the head of this sect." Hu Yunxuan said softly.

    "Miss, no!" Biore said hastily.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Aunt Birou, you are the head of the sect, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it,it's okay if you don't have children, just adopt a few when the time comes."

    She died because of her mother's dystocia, and she had an instinctive fear of giving birth, and it was just right not to be able to give birth.

    Birou shook her head lightly: "Miss, you are a rich man, how can you lower yourself to participate in martial arts affairs!"

    "It's good to be the master of the Wandu Sect."

    "There are so many trivial things to worry about, I really don't know what's good about it, if it wasn't because I didn't find someone who can rest assured, if it wasn't for the lady's parting instructions, I would have stopped being the head of this sect a long time ago."

    "Then leave it to me, just right."

    "Miss¡ª!" Birou shook her head, "I can't just watch you jump into the fire pit."

    Hu Yunxuan said softly: "Aunt Birou, tell the truth, how did the son-in-law die?"

    Biore was helpless: "Miss!"

    Dugu Xia Qing coughed lightly and said, "Your Highness, is it appropriate to say this here? Let's say it in private."

    Hu Yunxuan smiled and said, "Can you still tell me?"

    "I don't want to hear this." Dugu Xia Qing picked up a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth: "Try my pastry, I absolutely like it."

    Hu Yunxuan leaned back, opened her mouth to catch the snack, and gave her a white look.

    But she already vaguely understood the expression she saw in Birou.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Your Highness, you won't go back on your word, will you?"

    "Nothing!" Hu Yunxuan said: "Since I agreed, I will never go back on my word. Don't worry, I won't kill that smelly monk!"

    "That's good." Dugu Xiaqing nodded in satisfaction.

    She relaxed completely this time.

    Fakong stood in his small courtyard at this time, his eyes were slightly golden, and he smiled.

    It has to be said that Her Royal Highness the Twelve Princesses is still aware of current affairs. She sensed her killing intent and threat, and despite her strong words, she acted softly.

    This is truly powerful.

    As expected it was honed in the Forbidden Palace¡ª¡ª

    The sun was setting.

    The small courtyard was shrouded in a layer of red light, as if stained with a layer of blood.

    There are five people in the courtyard, one sitting and four standing.

    Yu Chisong sat in front of the stone table, his body was like a stick, straight and motionless, only his eyes could move.

    Standing opposite was Ning Zhenzhen, and behind Ning Zhenzhen were the three of Zeng Qingyuan.

    They stared at Yu Chisong intently, trying to see through his true thoughts.

    They don't have the ability to see people's hearts, they can only see through their eyes.

    But Yu Chisong's eyes are subtle and unpredictable.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes exudeIt's most appropriate, but it's not betrayal, they betrayed Daqian, the husband just doesn't want to go all the way to the dark, and his heart is bright.  "

    The three of Zeng Qingyuan stared at Yuchi curiously and let go.

    Yu Chisong's eyes gradually regained their composure, no longer struggling, and his pupils no longer flickered as if they were excited.

    Ning Zhenzhen withdrew her soft gaze, regained her calm and indifference, turned her head to Zeng Qingyuan and said, "Congratulations, Si Zheng, a new general has been added."

    She looked calm, but her heart suddenly let go.

    This Yu Chisong was really difficult to deal with, but he was better, and after all, he couldn't stop his mental shock.

    She was talking while performing the secret technique, and her words were confused, in fact, to cover up the secret technique she was performing, so that Zeng Qingyuan and the others could not see anything.

    "Hehe" Zeng Qingyuan looked at Yu Chisong, and said with a smile: "Yu Chisong, you can turn back when you go astray. There is nothing good about it. I have already told the emperor, and the emperor has promised that the past will not be blamed."

    Ning really took a look at Lu Jing.

    Lu Jing stepped forward and patted Yu Chisong a few times. While unlocking his acupoints, he also sent in a breath to help activate his qi and blood.

    Yu Chisong loosened his body, swayed, hurriedly supported the table to prevent himself from falling, the numbness made him grit his teeth, and his face was ferocious.

    The three of Zeng Qingyuan watched with smiles.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Si Zheng, it's time for me to resign."

    "Ning Siqing, don't you stay and listen to what Yu Chisong has to say?"

    "No need."

    "Okay." Zeng Qingyuan nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen clasped his fists to salute the three of them, then nodded to Yu Chisong, turned around and left lightly.

    The small courtyard seemed to suddenly become empty.

    Yu Chisong slowly regained his composure, but his eyes flickered with complexity, he sighed and said: "It's really one foot high, the way is one foot high, Si Zheng, I am convinced that I lost, and I am willing to bow down!"

    "Hehe" Zeng Qingyuan stroked his beard and smiled.

    Lu Jing smiled and said, "We are in green clothes, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, it's okay."

    Deputy Zhou smiled to himself.

    In terms of insight into people's hearts, Ning Zhenzhen is the number one.

    At the beginning Zeng Sizheng went to the Forbidden Palace to ask the nun Miaoyin for help, but the nun Miaoyin already said that she was not as good as Ning Zhenzhen.

    Zeng Sizheng still didn't quite believe it, and Miaoyin Shenni said seriously, although Ning Zhenzhen is young, but he is a rare genius in the world, not only surpassing himself in cultivation, but also far superior in wisdom.

    That's why Zeng Sizheng recalled Ning Zhenzhen so desperately.

    Now it seems that Zeng Sizheng made the right move!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 567 Asylum (fourth update)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 567 Temptation (one more)

    Yu Chisong nodded thoughtfully.

    Lin Feiyang's sentence seemed modest, and he put all the credit on Master Fakong, but he got the point right.

    Because this Lin Feiyang is not a humble person, but a person who tells the truth and disdains flattery and lies.

    Since he said so, the real key is Master Fakong.

    Master Fakong's Dharma is so profound that it has reached an inconceivable level, and it seems that he can penetrate all kinds of hidden dharmas.

    "Call me if you need anything." Lin Feiyang pushed open the door of his room and pointed, "You can call me if you need anything, you are welcome."

    "I'll have to work in the future." Yu Chisong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand to signal that there is no need to be polite: "Look at what is missing."

    Yu Chisong entered his room.

    This is a three-entry house, with the living room in the center, simple and plain, exactly the Buddhist style.

    There is nothing to see in the bedroom on the east side and the study room on the west side.

    In the west study room is a shelf of books, on the table are pens, inks, papers and inkstones.

    Yu Chisong nodded.

    This is not bad. Reading, sleeping, and practicing swords are enough to pass the time.

    Footsteps sounded, Xu Qingluo came in as light as a swallow, dressed in a dark green shirt, as bright as a lotus flower.

    "Little Qingluo, why are you here?" Lin Feiyang said with a smile, "You have sharp ears."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Yu Chisong with a smile, clasped her fists and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuchi, little girl Xu Qingluo, you are polite."

    Lin Feiyang looked at Yu Chisong and wanted to introduce.

    Yuchi clasped his fists loosely: "Miss Xu is polite."

    "The more people there are, the more lively it is. Our temple is really getting more and more lively. Wait a minute." Xu Qingluo smiled, and she went into the room and took out the vase on the table, but it disappeared.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head, and said to Yu Chisong: "You know Qingluo, right?"

    "A disciple of Master Fakong." Yu Chisong said with a smile, "No one in the world knows that."

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "Is she so famous?"

    Yu Chisong nodded slowly: "Famous teacher and high apprentice, the future is boundless, and the world is paying attention to it."

    The only disciple of Fakong Divine Monk, how could no one know about it.

    "I really didn't know she was so famous." Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    He always felt that Xu Qingluo was so young, no one had noticed her yet, but he didn't expect the world to pay so much attention to her.

    Xu Qingluo came in lightly, holding a vase, and there was already a bunch of plum blossoms in the vase.

    Xu Qingluo carefully placed the vase on the table and placed it several times.

    With this bouquet of plum blossoms, the whole study suddenly felt a little more quiet, elegant and lively.

    Yu Chisong smiled: "Thank you Miss Xu."

    Xu Qingluo waved her small hands and said with a smile: "There's no need to thank you. You are a guest, so of course you must treat me well. I'm leaving."

    She floated away.

    "As expected of Master Fakong's disciple." Yu Chisong sighed.

    At a young age, he is already at the pinnacle of a grand master. I am afraid that he is only one step away from stepping into the realm of a grand master, and he may be the youngest grand master in the world.

    "Mr. Yuchi, just say hello if you have anything to do, and I will go too. If you want to eat anything, just say it, and I will do it."

    "Okay." Yu Chisong agreed.

    Lin Feiyang left and came to the release pool, and said to Fu Qinghe who was standing still: "Old Fu, we are going to move."

    Fu Qinghe stared at the motionless tortoise at the bottom of the water, and said calmly: "No one will come."

    "Huh¡ª?" Lin Feiyang was puzzled: "Won't the Tianhai Sword Sect send top masters into the temple to assassinate?"

    "No." Fu Qinghe said.

    Lin Feiyang became more and more puzzled: "Could we just let Yu Chisong go like this?"

    "Won't."

    "Since you won't let him go and come in to assassinate him, what should you do?" Lin Feiyang said angrily, "Don't just say you can't!"

    Fu Qinghe still stared at the tortoise in the pool, and said calmly: "They will not let the disciple die in vain, and they will do it when Master Yuchi is out of the temple."

    "What if Mr. Yuchi never leaves the monastery?"

    "Then you won't do it."

    "But Mr. Yuchi knows too much." Lin Feiyang said: "Aren't they afraid of leaking it?"

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect acts without thinking about victory before thinking about defeat, and has already prepared the way forward." Fu Qinghe said lightly.

    "What about this Mr. Yuchi? After he is ready¡­¡­meeting.  "

    "Then lead you out of Shenjing, surround and kill them." Fakong looked up at the south direction, shook his head and said: "This time is the real killer, you didn't escape this disaster."

    In the future he saw, Fu Qinghe died under the siege, and at that time, he was not in Shenjing.

    Their timing was very ingenious, and they used Qibao to cover the sky, so that they didn't feel it.

    This rare treasure has to find a way to get it.

    Fu Qinghe frowned in thought.

    I didn't expect that I would be fooled by this.

    Fakong said: "You, Junior Sister Qi"

    He shook his head.

    Fu Qinghe's face was serious.

    Fakong said: "She personally came out to lure you out."

    Lin Feiyang patted Fu Qinghe on the shoulder to express his condolences.

    Fu Qinghe glared at him angrily, and said in a deep voice, "I can only blame me for trusting the wrong person."

    Fakong said: "She has no choice but to obey the Zongmen's order."

    Lin Feiyang sneered.

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang shrank his neck immediately, and swallowed back what he wanted to say.

    Fu Qinghe shook his head, and said lightly: "Even if she is unwilling and has to follow orders, she can give me hints."

    Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously.

    So in the final analysis, this woman is still poisonous, and even harmed him regardless of the grace of saving his life, she is simply a white-eyed wolf!

    Fakong said: "It is possible that the Tianhai Sword Sect said they only want to abolish you, not kill you."

    Fu Qinghe smiled.

    At this point, the Tianhai Sword Sect will definitely kill him. Martial sister Qi is extremely smart, why don't you know?  !

    It is precisely because she is too smart that she knows that she will not die, so she is in an embarrassing situation within the Tianhai Sword Sect. If she dies, it will have no effect on her.

    After all, it's just selfish by nature.

    "That's all." Seeing him like this, Fakong knew that there was no need to comfort him, and said slowly: "You have paid attention recently."

    "Yes." Fu Qinghe nodded solemnly.

    "Abbot, do you want to take the opportunity to deal with them?" Lin Feiyang said hurriedly: "Aren't they trying to catch old Fu? Let's do something!"

    His eyes were shining brightly, and a cold light burst out faintly.

    Actually killed Lao Fu!

    Although Lin Feiyang has no deep friendship with Fu Qinghe, they are his own people after all. Now that the Tianhai Sword Sect wants to kill his own people, how can they allow them to retreat unscathed.

    " that's fine too." Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "Give him a hard time this time!"

    Fu Qinghe nodded lightly.

    Since you want to kill yourself, there is no need to show mercy.

    Just kill it.  (

 Text Chapter 569 Calm down (two more)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 569: Winning a card (third shift)

    He knew that he didn't need to worry about this matter at all.

    Now the emperor has absolute control over the entire Daqian, and the war and peace between the various sects are completely under the emperor's control.

    There is no need for him to come forward in this matter, the emperor will also stop the conflict between Tianhai Sword Sect and Diaoyue Dao, and of course will not let Daxueshan Sect get involved.

    So there is no need to bother.

    Li Ying has the entire Six Paths of the Demon Sect in her heart, and if she cares about it, she will be chaotic. She can't think calmly, so she is worried.

    Li Ying glanced at Fakong and shook her head: "Didn't the Tianhai Sword Sect no longer listen to the court?"

    "Maybe you don't want to turn your face now." Fakong said: "It will take a while, as long as it can be delayed."

    "Would the Tianhai Sword Sect really rebel?" Li Ying was dubious.

    She felt that the Tianhai Sword Sect could not be so unwise.

    As one of the three sects, with a detached status and a fiefdom, it is already the apex, what else are they dissatisfied with?

    They want more, could it be that they want to be emperors?

    Looking at the general trend of the world today, looking at the hearts of the people today, how can it be possible to achieve what you want?  The Tianhai Sword Sect shouldn't be so stupid.

    Fakong shook his head: "I can't see clearly, how is your road to the demon king going?"

    Li Ying showed a helpless look: "I originally wanted to do something, but unfortunately the imperial decree came down, there is no hope in a short time."

    How could they obey without displaying amazing skills.

    "Your cultivation base is still not strong enough." Fakong said with a smile: "If you are strong enough, they would like to ask you to be a demon king."

    He shook his head: "And you are not cruel enough."

    "How can you be cruel?" Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong said: "Like this incident, you can completely stay out of it. You don't have to rush forward, and wait until Diaoyue Dao can't stand it before you make a move."

    "Diaoyue Dao can't stand it. The other four Dao will not stand by and will definitely help. They will not ask me in a short time."

    "Then they can't do five things?"

    "If I refuse to save me, no matter how strong my martial arts are, I won't be able to convince them."

    "You can avoid it." Fakong said: "Take the opportunity to leave Dagan, or be seriously injured."

    He pointed to himself.

    "It's you who abolished my martial arts again?" Li Ying snorted.

    "Exactly."

    "You come up with bad ideas." Li Ying shook her head and said, "If you abolish my martial arts, what will happen to my reputation? Are you taking this opportunity to weaken the Six Paths?"

    Fakong laughed: "You always think of me in a bad way."

    Li Ying snorted.

    If you really want to follow Fakong's method, you can be regarded as a Demon Lord, but what about the Six Paths of the Demon Sect?

    It must be a serious injury.

    I don't know when it will take to recover, will the three major sects see a good opportunity during this period, and directly take action to destroy Liu Dao?

    Three majors probably won't let go of such a good opportunity.

    "The matter of the Tianhai Sword Sect, you three sects will be hurt." Li Ying said: "If the Tianhai Sword Sect really wants to move, the emperor will definitely order you two sects to suppress it. In the end, no one will be able to please."

    "What about you?" Fakong said.

    Li Ying frowned and shook her head slightly.

    The emperor is good at the art of balance. If the three sects are weakened, the six sects of the Demon Sect will definitely be weakened as well.

    Just don't know what method the emperor will use.

    Now Li Ying can faintly understand the thoughts of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    They are already strong enough, so if they want to get rid of this kind of fate that they can't control themselves, it's all on the emperor's whim. They probably want to control their own destiny.

    Fakong said: "So no matter how much we talk about it, it's useless, let's let nature take its course."

    Don't mention anything until your cultivation level exceeds that of the emperor.

    The key is to work hard to improve your cultivation.

    Just like my own four-element realm, the entry is slow, a pair of clean bottles is of great help to me, and Dugu Xiaqing's side.

    ?While improving the realm, one must also accumulate merits and virtues, so as to push the Vajra Immortality to the peak, reach the state of the golden body, and live forever.

    Li Ying sighed: "I shouldn't have told you this. You have brought me down to the point where I lost all my ambition and fighting spirit."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Blindly taking things by force is not a wise way. You are young, why should you be so anxious, just take your time."

    Li Ying frowned and remained silent.

    Fakong said: "Under force, even if you can become a demon king, there are many hidden dangers.Zhu Ni glanced at the rest of the people around again, but none of them were alive.

    "Look around." Lin Feiyang searched out their things one by one, and searched a lot.

    There are all kinds of elixirs and secret books in this pile of inexperienced things.

    Although under normal circumstances, people in the martial arts would not carry secret books with them when they went out, but at their level, they were different from ordinary people in the martial arts. It was almost difficult to be killed, and even if they lost the enemy, they could escape.

    So some of them followed with secret books.

    They didn't expect Zhu Ni's sound killing technique to be so amazing, they were caught off guard, and thus left behind these secrets.

    There are four secret books in total.

    Lin Feiyang flipped through the pages, and tossed two books to Zhu Ni indifferently, and the other two to Fu Qinghe: "Swordsmanship."

    After the two looked through it, they threw it aside disinterestedly, watching Lin Feiyang rummaging through it, dissatisfied with the pile of things.

    "Brother Lin, what are you looking for?"

    "A strange iron plate." Lin Feiyang said: "It should be on them, we must find him."

    "What kind of iron plate is this? Is it a treasure?"

    "I don't know, the abbot asked for it."

    "What does it look like?"

    "There are dark clouds painted on both sides of the iron plate." Lin Feiyang said: "When you see it, you know it is it."

    The two of them helped to search.

    It's a pity that after searching and searching, there is still no iron plate in this pile of things.

    Lin Feiyang frowned and thought, puzzled.

    "Brother Lin, don't you have this iron plate?" Zhu Ni asked softly.

    "Impossible." Lin Feiyang said decisively: "Since the abbot has ordered it, there must be one. Look for it again."

    He then began to rummage through the clothes of these people.

    When she reached Qi Rongrong, who was wearing a purple shirt, she stopped.

    After all, he couldn't do it, even if he died, he was still a woman, and it was not suitable for him to dig her chest.

    Zhu Ni saw his embarrassment, so she stepped forward to take Qi Rongrong's personal belongings, suddenly froze for a moment, slowly took out her right hand from Qi Rongrong's chest, holding a black lacquered iron plate, half the size of a palm.

    "Hey, I found it!" Lin Feiyang was overjoyed immediately: "That's it, that's it!"

    Zhu Ni smiled and handed it over.

    Lin Feiyang took it over and looked over and over.

    In the end, it was found that there was nothing abnormal, just a very ordinary iron plate.

    Fu Qinghe stretched out his hand to ask for it, and looked carefully, but found nothing unusual.

    They dug a pit hastily, threw them all into the pit and buried them, then erected a stone tablet, hurried to Fakong, presented the iron plate, and looked at him curiously.

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 570 Meteorite (1 more)

    Fakong looked away from the two clean bottles and looked at the three of them.

    "Kill that junior sister Qi?" Fakong looked at Fu Qinghe.

    Fu Qinghe nodded slowly.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "I killed it. I was afraid that the old man would not be hard-hearted, so I simply did it for me!"

    Fakong looked at him.

    Lin Feiyang looked puzzled: "Isn't it right, abbot?"

    "You" Fakong shook his head and glanced at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Brother Lin, you really shouldn't do the work this time."

    "If I don't make a move, Old Fu will definitely be reluctant to do so. It would be a joke for her to escape." Lin Feiyang looked at Fu Qinghe.

    Fu Qinghe smiled.

    How could he not do it?

    When he saw Qi Rongrong appearing, he was full of murderous intentions, and it was hard to stop him. He must kill her.

    No matter how beautiful and charming she was born, how dare she treat herself like this, what else is there to miss?

    "How do you know Mr. Fu won't do it?" Zhu Ni said softly: "And if he is really hard-hearted, it means that he still has feelings for Miss Qi. If you kill Miss Qi, will Mr. Fu feel better?  ? Will they blame you?"

    "No way." Lin Feiyang waved his hand: "Anyway, this vicious woman has to die. It's better for me to kill him than Lao Fu, so as to save Lao Fu from getting upset!"

    Fu Qinghe said: "Mind your own business."

    Lin Feiyang pointed at him: "Old Fu, you bastard!"

    Zhu Ni felt relieved.

    Fakong said: "Next time, seal the person's acupoints first, or destroy them directly, ask for clarification before killing."

    "I can't help it." Lin Feiyang said: "Furthermore, how can you make a mistake, abbot, they want to kill us and keep them for the New Year?"

    Fakong shook his head, knowing that it would be useless to talk too much.

    He weighed the black iron plate, closed his eyes and sensed it carefully for a moment, then opened his eyes and shook his head.

    The eyes suddenly became deep.

    After a while, his eyes recovered, and he stared at the black iron plate thoughtfully.

    "Abbot, is there any mystery about this black iron plate?"

    Fakong said: "If you say it is mysterious, there are endless mysteries, if you say there is no mystery, there is indeed no mystery."

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head, not knowing why.

    Zhu Ni and Fu Qinghe were also confused.

    Fakong said: "Anyway, this is an ordinary iron plate, but its origin is extraordinary, it was condensed by meteorites from outside the sky, don't you think it is unreasonably heavy?"

    "Yes, I have never seen such a heavy thing." Lin Feiyang said: "Heavier than gold."

    But the strange thing is that once the inner qi is injected, it becomes as light as nothing, which is really weird.

    Fakong said: "Meteorites from outside the sky are not in this world."

    It's no wonder that the Celestial Eye that can disturb oneself is not in this world, but if it is unlucky, its disturbing function will be gone.

    This is the mystery.

    "Abbot, what mystery does he have?"

    "Similar to the power of covering the sky and the sun."

    "Is there such a magical effect?" Lin Feiyang looked at the black iron plate a few times, and shook his head: "There are all kinds of weird things."

    Fakong looked at Fu Qinghe.

    Fu Qinghe shook his head: "I haven't seen this before."

    "It seems that there are not many." Fakong nodded.

    He stared at the black iron plate and gradually became immersed in it.

    After a while he woke up again, his eyes were deep again, staring at the three of them.

    After a while, he retracted his gaze, returned to normal, and nodded: "In a short time, the Tianhai Sword Sect has no action."

    The death of these twelve top swordsmen will deal a great blow to the Tianhai Sword Sect. No matter which sect they are in, top masters are scarce.

    The losses of top masters have a huge impact, not just as simple as the death of twelve masters.

    In the final analysis, it was still Zhu Ni's mysterious sound killing technique, coupled with the Jasper flute he made, the power was magnified several times, and those top swordsmen would inevitably be affected when caught off guard.

    Of course, without the cooperation of Lin Feiyang's peerless lightness kung fu, the effect would not be so amazing.

    "Hey, they are being honest." Lin Feiyang smiled proudly: "If you are not honest, kill another batch."

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang quickly restrained his smile.

    Fu Qinghe said: "This time the masters are indeed the top batch of Tianhai Sword Sect, but the heavens?? Kill Zhu Junhou at all costs.  "

    "Huh¡ª?" Lin Feiyang frowned.

    Fu Qinghe said: "But what the abbot saw was that the Tianhai Sword Sect didn't send any more people over."

    "No?" Yu Chisong was surprised, and said with a frown: "Based on my judgment of the Zongmen's behavior, they will definitely send dead soldiers to kill Zhu Junhou. If dead soldiers can't kill Mr. Lin, it's no problem to kill Zhu Junhou."  .¡±

    "Since the abbot said no, I still listen to the abbot." Lin Feiyang said: "Mr. Yuchi, I can't listen to you."

    "Naturally." Yu Chisong nodded: "Of course we have to listen to the master first, but this matter is really weird."

    He is confident in his judgment.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect will definitely send soldiers to kill Zhu Ni.

    Cut off Zhu Ni, Lin Feiyang's threat is greatly reduced, and the two of them are almost incomprehensible, of course, they must be softened first¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in the pavilion in Xinghuawu in a flash.

    sunny.

    In Xinghuawu under the sun, apricot blossoms are blooming everywhere, and the mountains are covered with powder, which is so beautiful that it is not like the world.

    Dugu Xiaqing, dressed in white clothes like snow, is reading quietly in the kiosk. It is still the book of Dagan's travel notes.

    Seeing Fakong appearing, she put down the scroll, smiled, and unsheathed the long sword on the table, stabbing Fakong.

    A clear light flew out of Fakong's sleeve, and the sword lights of the two immediately mixed together and hit the lake from the small pavilion.

    The lake was turbulent, shaking like the ground during an earthquake.

    The sword lights of the two were as light as water, as if they were integrated with the lake water. Later, the lake water condensed into sword shapes and collided with each other.

    This is after reaching the Four Elephant Realm, you can create things, nothing is not a sword, and when the sword energy and sword intent are condensed on it, it is no different from a real sword.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound continued, and water swords collided endlessly in the air.

    One by one the fish had been removed when the lake water condensed into a sword shape. Although the two fought fiercely, none of the fish were injured.

    This subtle manipulation shows their subtle control over their own domain, and demonstrates the power of the Four Images Realm.

    After the water swords collided, they turned into sprays, fluttering in the air, showing colorful colors in the sun.

    The two of them floated away from the water mist and returned to the small pavilion. Then there was a clear laugh in the distance, and a charming Hu Yunxuan stood on a painting boat in the distance.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 571 Get the Bottle (Part 2)

    Fakong glanced at her, then at Dugu Xiaqing.

    Dugu Xiaqing smiled and said: "It's really a coincidence, is this the way of fate?"

    She invited Hu Yunxuan to come over today, but it was a coincidence that Fakong would come here today.

    She was curious immediately: "Did you know that His Highness is coming today?"

    "I don't know." Fakong shook his head.

    Dugu Xia Qingrui is from Dayun, but it doesn't matter, Dayun and Dagan are at war, and Dugu Xiaqing and herself are also friends, and will not change because of this, nor will they become enemies.

    But Hu Yunxuan is Dayun's princess, and will be the enemy's in the future.

    Although she is just an idle princess who doesn't care about things, who knows if she will kill the members of Dayun's royal family in the future?

    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble in the future, it is better to see her less, and it is best to have no friendship, so that there is no entanglement in killing.

    "That¡­¡­"

    "Forgive me to say goodbye first." Fakong said.

    He is in a good mood.

    Every time I fight with Dugu Xiaqing, I gain something, and this time is the same, which confirms my understanding of the Four Elephant Realm.

    Dugu Xiaqing's comprehension is extremely high, and the two have achieved each other and promoted each other.

    If this goes on, maybe you will be able to step into the fifth floor soon.

    "Okay." Dugu Xia Qing didn't persuade her to stay, she wished that Fakong would leave quickly so as not to be in a dilemma.

    Especially Hu Yunxuan's knife mouth, it's okay when she treats herself, but she's merciful when she speaks, but it's hard to hear about Fakong.

    Fakong was about to leave, and Hu Yunxuan in the distance raised his voice: "Monk Fakong!"

    Fakong stopped.

    Hu Yunxuan raised her voice, "Stop!"

    Fakong looked at Hu Yunxuan and titheed from afar.

    The boat suddenly accelerated, like an arrow leaving the string, and came to the front in the blink of an eye. Hu Yunxuan and two maids floated into the small pavilion.

    Among them is Birou, the master of the Wandu Sect.

    Fakong Heshi said, "Your Highness the Twelfth Prince is here?"

    "Fortunately, I'm not mad at you." Hu Yunxuan snorted, "Monk, your words don't count!"

    Fakong frowned.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Isn't it turning hostility into friendship? Why do you want to kill the master of Wandu Sect?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "How do you say that?"

    "The masters of Wandu Sect were attacked in Dagan, and two of them died!" Hu Yunxuan sneered.

    Fakong said: "When did you die?"

    "It was yesterday." Hu Yunxuan sneered and said, "Why are you pretending to be confused!"

    Fakong looked at Birou: "The sect master also thinks it was the hand of the poor monk?"

    "They pretend to be ordinary people, they don't attract attention, and they behave tolerantly. They will never take the initiative to provoke troubles. They shouldn't have troubles." Birou said calmly: "After ruling out all possibilities, there is only one possibility, which can only be  Master."

    The masters of the Wan Du Sect are all disguised masters, and their martial arts do not seem to be strong, so they will not be recognized as disciples of the Wan Du Sect.

    What's more, people in the world don't know what the disciples of the Wandu Sect look like, and those who know are often dead.

    Under such circumstances, only Fakong can kill the disciples of Wandu Sect.

    Fakong said: "Could it be a coincidence?"

    "Coincidentally? How can it be such a coincidence!" Hu Yunxuan squinted at him and said, "Monk, a good man should be a good man when he does things, dare to act and be a man!"

    Fakong said: "Your Highness, I didn't do it, how can I admit it?"

    "Do you dare to swear to the Buddha?"

    "Why not?" Fakong said: "Wan Du Sect has many enemies, and there are so many who want to kill Wan Du Sect disciples, why do you think they are poor monks?"

    "Wan Du Sect has many enemies, and it may pose a threat to Wan Du Sect. You are the only one who can kill the disciples of Wan Du Sect, especially in Dagan." Hu Yunxuan snorted: "Then tell me, who will it be?"  ?¡±

    Fakong suddenly laughed.

    Hu Yunxuan gave him a white look: "What's so ridiculous?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Highness, do you want to ask me for help? Why don't you just say it, and you have to make such a big turn?"

    Hu Yunxuan rolled his eyes at him and snorted: "You can say that you are innocent without any evidence, of course you can't, you need evidence."

    "So I want to help find the murderer?"

    "Exactly."

    "If I don't agree, will the previous agreement be void?" Fakong said with a smile, "Is this a threat?"

    "How dare I threaten your majestic Fakong monk." Hu Yunxuan smiled charmingly: "But monk, you should also know that our people?Go get it for you.  "

    Fakongheshi.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Xiaoqing, I'll come whenever I go, watch him, don't let him run away."

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said, "Your Highness, don't force yourself."

    "Two broken bottles." Hu Yunxuan said, "Just treat him as a treasure, and others don't pay attention at all."

    She turned and left.

    The two maids hurriedly followed, and the three of them jumped into the boat, and the boat shot out like an arrow from the string, and disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye.

    Dugu Xiaqing looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "The murderer of the Wandu Sect is not a member of our Dagan, but a member of the Dayun court."

    He saw the murderer just now, so he can help them.

    "It turned out to be a master of the Dayun court" Dugu Xia Qing was surprised.

    She felt that this was a bit beyond imagination.

    Dugu Xiaqing then said again: "Is this clean bottle very important?"

    "You can appreciate the wonderful rhythm of heaven and earth." Fakong put a clean bottle on the table and said with a smile: "Look carefully."

    Dugu Xia Qing watched intently, then shook her head after a while.

    She didn't feel anything unusual.

    Fakong laughed and said: "It seems that it has nothing to do with you."

    Dugu Xia Qing nodded.

    She believes that Fakong's vision is definitely a treasure, but it's a pity that she doesn't feel it and can't see the mystery.

    It's not that it's not good, but that I don't have enough eyesight.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Your Highness has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and is a kind person. Master, don't blame her."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It can be seen."

    Dugu Xiaqing sighed.

    Fakong said: "Is the son's matter resolved?"

    "" Dugu Xiaqing showed a gloomy expression.

    Fakong knew at a glance that it hadn't been resolved: "It doesn't work if the Twelfth Highness comes forward?"

    "The Twelfth Prince's status in the palace is too low. When she speaks, the third son goes in his left ear and out of his right ear, so he doesn't worry about it at all."

    "how do you want to do it?"

    "His Royal Highness said that he should be dealt with properly." Dugu Xia Qing said, "It's only been two days."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Who dares to attack the prince?"

    "Your Highness will do it himself." Dugu Xia Qing smiled.

    Fakong laughed.

    For a friend, to clean up my nephew, I really don't know what to say about the Twelve Princesses.

    I'm afraid I will be more excluded in the royal family, and my life will be even more difficult.

    Possibly she was also a broken pot, anyway, it was already like this, no matter how bad it could be, how bad it could be.

    While the two were talking, Huafang appeared again.

    The painting boat approached, and the three women floated down into the small pavilion.

    A maid took a clean bottle and carefully placed it on the table, side by side with the clean bottle that Fakong had placed on it.  (

 Chapter 573: Two Riders (Third)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Chapter 573 Resurrection (fourth update)

    Fakong returned to his small courtyard.

    The four clean bottles were placed on the table, and he quickly fell into a strange state of perception.

    The four clean bottles gave him a stronger feeling.

    The feeling of being in the wonderful rhyme is several times stronger than the feeling when there is only one clean bottle.

    After a long while, he woke up from the intoxication, and felt that his understanding of the world had deepened, which was different from before.

    This made him extremely intoxicated.

    He looked at the four clean bottles and shook his head.

    ? One more clean bottle, the effect is stronger.

    It's a pity, Hu Yunxuan may not be able to find it there, it's a pity, a pity!

    He couldn't help shaking his head.

    If I can find ten or eight clean bottles, I might be able to quickly step into the peak of the Four Elephants Realm or even step into the Five Elements Realm.

    The Five Elements Realm should be the top in the world, and it can really protect itself.

    Of course, if you want to be completely safe, you still have to step into the topmost floor.

    After looking at it for a while, he put the four clean bottles in his sleeves, took out the black iron plate, and stared at it carefully.

    This black iron card is very mysterious.

    He felt that this would help him solve the mystery of time and space, especially what changes in time and space would be caused by his own variable.

    For a while, he fell into deep thought again.

    Not far away, in Lin Feiyang's yard, a group of people were discussing in full swing, and it was Yu Chisong who used the case of secret espionage to discuss how to deal with it.

    ?Everyone enthusiastically expressed their opinions and solutions, and then challenged each other to find each other's flaws.

    Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe also joined in the fun.

    Lin Feiyang felt that he had increased his wisdom and became a little smarter.

    Lin Feiyang's reaction is extremely fast, far exceeding the reaction speed of others, but when he thinks about some ideas, his mind goes blank.

    The most typical type without thinking is the instinctive reaction.

    He likes to listen to this kind of strategic discussion the most, and wants to remember a few tricks, and use them directly when encountering them in the future.

    It's a pity that he does remember a lot of these tricks, but once something happens, his mind is blank.

    Still have to obey Fakong's orders.

    At this time, Chu Xiang appeared in Fakong's courtyard.

    Seeing Chu Xiang appear, Fakong got up and said with a smile, "Isn't the prince doing something else?"

    "Master, don't worry." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "This time, I'm not here to trouble Master, but to say goodbye to Master."

    Fakong stretched out his hand in plea.

    The two sat down at the table.

    Fakong coughed lightly.

    Xu Qingluo, who was in another courtyard, floated away quickly, came to Fakong and Chu Xiang, and offered tea.

    She stepped back holding the wooden plate and did not leave.

    Fa Kongduan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "What's the matter with the prince? Could it be the prince Yi?"

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "It's not the third brother, I was ordered to investigate the murder of a master of the Diaoyue Dao, to determine whether it was the master of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xiang took a sip of tea and sighed: "Didn't the emperor make a decree that the Tianhai Sword Sect and Diaoyue Dao are not allowed to entangle any more, and whoever takes the initiative to attack will be punished?"

    Fakong nodded and nodded.

    Chu Xiangdao: "You can report to Diaoyue Dao that the Tianhai Sword Sect did not follow the imperial decree, and continued to attack the masters of Diaoyue Dao, killing four masters of Diaoyue Dao."

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Chu Xiangdao: "The Tianhai Sword Sect said that this was a frame-up by Diaoyue Dao, and it was not the work of the Tianhai Sword Sect at all."

    "So the emperor sent the prince to investigate clearly?"

    "Yes." Chu Xiang looked helpless: "How do you investigate this kind of thing? The Tianhai Sword Sect really wants to kill them, and they won't show their flaws at all. One will know it's a slobber lawsuit."

    "Not necessarily." Fakong said, "What if this is Tianhai Sword Party's provocation to the Emperor?"

    "Provocative father?"

    "Can't the Tianhai Sword Sect do such a thing?"

    "¡­¡­able."

    Fakong said: "The emperor also wants you to take the opportunity to see the situation of Tianhai Sword Sect and Diaoyue Dao."

    "I reckon that Father has such a meaning." Chu Xiang nodded: "Otherwise, I don't have to do this kind of thing."

    The South Supervision Department can also go there.

    There are other special case-solving masters, such as the masters of the Green Clothes Division, and even the Sky Patrol Guards, who are better than themselves.

    ? You have to investigate by yourselfShe could feel that Fakong's swordsmanship was improving by leaps and bounds, and the speed of improvement was far beyond imagination, far surpassing her own.

    ?I have already understood the essence of swordsmanship, and I have acquired its miraculousness. It is unbelievably fast to be diligent with the sword.

    But it is still not as good as Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Have you heard about the Yueyue Road?"

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect is playing with fire." Li Ying snorted, "I'm sure it's indeed the Tianhai Sword Sect this time."

    "Will the imperial court decide so?"

    "No." Li Ying slowly shook her head: "Diaoyuedao is a dumb person who will suffer!"

    She felt that the imperial court was not ready at this time, and was not prepared to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Therefore, it is unlucky to only fish for the moon.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Your look is not quite right." Li Ying also knew Fakong very well, and she looked at Fakong with a serious expression, wondering: "Could it be that the imperial court will take action against the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    A round of bright moon is bright and clean.

    Like the water and the moon, everything is quiet and detailed, and the world is beautiful. The beauty moved him, but his heart was heavy.

    This is an inexplicable induction.

    ? Although he couldn't see the emperor's decision clearly, he felt an inexplicable sense of heaviness, a feeling that a storm was about to come.

    Especially when Chu Xiang went to investigate in person.

    As the emperor's most trusted prince, the reason why Chu Xiang was asked to go was simply to see the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect with his own eyes.

    "No way?" Li Ying raised her slender eyebrows slightly.

    Fakong sighed: "I wish I was thinking too much."

    Li Ying's crystal clear face changed a few times.

    If the imperial court really wants to take action against the Tianhai Sword Sect, this is an opportunity for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and of course it is also a crisis.

    Her thoughts raced.

    Fakong coughed lightly and said, "You are here again!"

    Li Ying smiled self-consciously, and shook her head: "I'm used to it, okay, I don't think or do too much, just let nature take its course."

    Fakong nodded: "Diaoyuedao and the others"

    "I know what happened this time. There are a total of six masters in Diaoyue Dao, two of them escaped and recognized the eight masters of Tianhai Sword Sect." Li Ying said.

    Fakong sighed: "Tianhai Sword Sect"¡ª¡ª

    The setting sun is slanting to the west, and the sky is filled with sunset glow.

    Hu Yunxuan and Birou stood on the top of a mountain, with two corpses lying in coffins at their feet.

    Hu Yunxuan was wearing a dark green blouse, looking around anxiously.

    The two corpses made her very uncomfortable and felt cold all over.

    At first I thought it was very simple, but when I stood in front of the corpse, even with Biore by my side, I was still faintly chilled, my whole body was cold, and I couldn't help but want to rush away.

    A gust of wind blew, she shivered, frowned and said, "Why don't you come?"

    Birou said: "It should be soon."

    "He's not bragging, is he?" Hu Yunxuan said, "How could he know where we are?"

    Fakong suddenly appeared next to the two of them, tithing together.

    Hu Yunxuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    For some reason, as soon as Fa Kong appeared, she immediately felt less gloomy, and felt her heart suddenly settle down.

    ps: The update is complete, ask for a monthly pass, everyone.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 574 Condor (1 more)

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Highness, are you speaking ill of the poor monk?"

    "Is this a bad word?" Hu Yunxuan said: "You can really find us, how did you find it?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    "Mystery!" Hu Yunxuan twitched her red lips and said, "Where are these two poor people, can you really find out the location of the two murderers?"

    Fakong came to the coffin and flicked his sleeves lightly.

    The two glossy black coffins slowly rose an inch, changed positions, and arranged them more neatly.

    After the coffin fell, the coffin lid slowly floated up again, and fell to the other side, neatly arranged with the coffin.

    Inside each lay a young man.

    They have no signs of corruption, nor the blue-gray color of the dead. They are red and rosy as if they have fallen asleep, and they maintain their appearance in life. This is obviously caused by the poisonous work of the Wandumen.

    Fakong's eyes fell on their hearts.

    Looking at the wound, you can tell that it was a one-shot death.

    Birou pursed her lips tightly, her eyes flickering coldly.

    Although she didn't care much about Wandumen, she just dealt with errands, relying on Wandumen's own operation and the support of several elders.

    Her sect owner is completely let go of the shopkeeper.

    But seeing the disciples in his sect being murdered, it is like cherishing oneself with a broom. No matter how inadvertently, the disciples of his sect are murdered, he still feels distressed and angry.

    "Master, thank you!" Birou Heshi bowed solemnly: "If you can help find those two people, we will definitely reward you dearly."

    Fakong nodded.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Monk, how are you going to find it?"

    Fakong's left palm formed a mudra, his right palm stood up, and a soft light condensed in the right palm, which slowly spread to the entire palm, becoming brighter and brighter, and then turned into a beam of light, covering the two corpses.

    His right palm is like a flashlight and a magic mirror, which made the two women dumbfounded.

    They have always heard that Fakong has magical powers and that the Buddha's mantras are magical, but they have always heard them with their ears.

    This time, I saw Fakong's Great Light Mantra with my own eyes.

    The bright light forms a strong visual impact and makes them feel shocked.

    They watched in a daze as two balls of light slowly floated up from the two corpses in the light, twisted and turned into two small figures, and then looked around calmly, turning into two rays of light that soared into the sky and went away through the air.

    The two women looked up to the sky, watching them disappear into the red glow of the sky.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "If they are Buddhist believers, this great light can send them to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. If they are not believers, they will be reincarnated directly."

    "Really?" Hu Yunxuan instinctively doubted.

    The shock is still floating in my heart.

    "The Great Light Mantra." Fakong smiled and said, "There is such an incredible power to pull out, even evil spirits can pull out of hell."

    "Monk, I really underestimated you!" Hu Yunxuan said with emotion.

    Biore also nodded.

    The Great Light Curse cast by Fakong has gone beyond the scope of martial arts, leaving them in a state of confusion for a while, doubting whether what they saw is true or false.

    Fakong closed his eyes, absorbing the memories of two people in the blink of an eye.

    Xian Tianhua, Zheng Wubing.

    The lives and experiences of the two of them were all imprinted in his mind, and they experienced it once in their identities.

    When Fakong opened his eyes, regret, unwillingness, and disbelief still remained in his heart.

    They couldn't believe that someone recognized their identities and ambushed the two of them. What went wrong?

    Fakong shook his head and looked at their wounds.

    If they followed the normal tracking method, their wounds must have left the breath of the knives of Kamikaze Cavalry and Chasing Wind Cavalry.

    But the two are cunning.

    The place where Xian Tianning and Zheng Wubing died was by a big river.

    Before they died, they saw the two murderers throwing long knives into the river, and then dived into the surging river.

    In the river, he took off all his clothes, got out of the river naked, jumped out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    They stared straight at them until they disappeared, swallowed their last breath unwillingly, but with a hint of a smile.

    These two murderers probably don't know that they have already cultivated the poison of the same heart.

    ?This poison does not need to be borrowed to spread the poison, it can be cast in the air. After being stained, it quickly penetrates into the body and gathers in the heart.

    It only takes three days to die from the poison.

    This concentric poison"Eagle Wanli Jue", in the mind, there is a faint consciousness.

    Through this consciousness, he sensed the location of the condor in the sky.

    He glanced at the two corpses, shook his head and sighed.

    Also two poor people.

    ?It was originally for revenge, but ended up being killed by the enemy.

    I'm afraid their father didn't want them to take revenge.

    If they don't take revenge, all of them have a bright future. With the Condor, once they are on the battlefield, they are important talents. It is not difficult to make meritorious service, and it is not difficult to be promoted.

    They did not follow the bright road, but were obsessed with revenge and left the camp privately, even taking their own lives.

    Others seem worthless, but they have no regrets about their thoughts before they die. Instead, they feel that they will have the face to see their father after death.

    With a flick of his sleeves, he put the two of them down, face down.

    Then I had a thought and said to the consciousness in my mind: "Come down."

    Through this consciousness, he seemed to be speaking to the condor of the sky.

    The small black spot gradually became bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a gust of wind and swept towards it, falling on the nearby stone.

    It is a two-meter-long goshawk.

    The whole body feathers are dark yellow with faint luster.

    The eyes are bright, revealing the tendency to stare at all directions.

    The two claws gripped the stone tightly, as if trying to crack the stone.

    What a magnificent goshawk, worthy of the title of divine eagle.

    Compared with the two snow mountain sculptures, it is only slightly inferior.

    After all, the snow mountain sculptures are different species, and they live on the snow mountain all year round, facing the wind and snow, and the environment is harsher and more difficult, making them even more handsome.

    And with the casting of the heart-purifying mantra, the rejuvenation mantra and the body-fixing mantra, they become more and more spiritual.

    It looked at Fakong suspiciously, and doubts came from Fakong's mind, as if wondering why it was it, and it had never been fiercer than Fakong.

    Fakong's body changed suddenly, and then gradually turned into Lu Qingsong's appearance, almost identical.

    Condor suddenly showed excitement.

    Fakong regained his figure again.

    This time Shenying no longer feels strange and strange, and has already determined that Fakong is Lu Qingsong, but his appearance will change.

    Condor's IQ is only about seven or eight years old, and he doesn't think so much, let alone who the two corpses beside Kong are.

    Fakong let him fly to Dagan Shenjing through his consciousness, then took two waist cards from the corpse, and disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment he appeared in front of the two women.

    They are waiting curiously.

    He handed Birou two waist tags: "This is the waist tag of the two of them. They have died in a valley. You can go there and have a look." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 575: Launch (2 more)

    "Are they really dead?" Hu Yunxuan asked, "How did they die?"

    "Death from poison." Fakong shook his head and sighed: "The death was very sudden, and the poisoning occurred without knowing it, and there was no reaction time."

    "This is concentric poison." Birou said.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Aunt Birou, is this concentric poison really so powerful?"

    "There is no salvation for those in the middle," Birou said.

    Hu Yunxuan asked in surprise: "There is no antidote?"

    Birou shook her head and said, "They won't be able to find an antidote."

    Fakong said with a smile: "The solution to the concentric poison is actually easy, as long as you drink the blood of the caster, it will be solved, isn't it, sect master?"

    Biore gave him a deep look.

    He completely believed that souls could speak, and if their souls hadn't told him, he would never have known.

    Fakong said: "You can find them with this waist card, and it's all over. Once it's over, all grievances and grievances will be gone."

    He said and shook his head: "Gentlemen and grievances, who in the world can escape, live and die for them, it is like falling into a sea of ??bitterness without escape."

    "Master," Hu Yunxuan said, "I asked the queen yesterday, there is only that pair of clean bottles in the palace."

    Farkon nodded.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "You don't believe it?"

    Fakong took a deep look at her and said slowly, "I trust Your Highness."

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Really believe it?"

    Fakong smiled: "Although your Highness doesn't speak well, he won't lie to me. A couple is a couple. How can the world be as good as you want."

    Hu Yunxuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was worried that Fakong felt that he was crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, deliberately deceiving him.

    She did look for it, but she really couldn't find such a treasure as a clean bottle.

    She took out a kit from her bosom, unwrapped it and found two relics, and handed it to Fakong: "I only found these two treasures about Buddhism, should they be relics?"

    Fakong took over.

    A relic is as black as ink.

    He had obtained this kind of relic before, but he never dared to absorb it.

    This is obviously a problematic relic. He has never figured out why it turned black, but he feels a faint sense of danger.

    The other one is as white as snow.

    He has seen many relics, some of which are almost transparent, but he has never seen such a relic like snow, and curiosity emerges in his heart.

    "How is it, are you satisfied?" Hu Yunxuan asked.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Not bad."

    "Next time I ask you for help, will you still help?"

    "Your Highness." Fakong coughed lightly and said, "Speaking of which, we should be regarded as enemies, right?"

    "If you are Xiaoqing's friend, then you are not an enemy." Hu Yunxuan said: "If you are not Xiaoqing's friend, of course you are an enemy."

    There will be a battle between Dayun and Dagan in the future.

    Fa Kong said: "If I help Your Highness, I will be an enemy. If someone finds out, I'm afraid it will be bad."

    "Just don't let others find out." Hu Yunxuan said.

    Now she has finally realized the power of supernatural powers, what others can't do, if she can use it for herself, she must not miss it.

    Fakong shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, and leave."

    A pair of clean bottles, two relics, information about Kamikaze Knights and Chasing Wind Knights, as well as information about Wandumen, I got a lot.

    Helping this time is not in vain.

    If it's something else, he won't help, but if he can provoke them to kill each other, he can help.

    He titheed and disappeared in a flash.

    Hu Yunxuan stomped her feet: "What a stinky monk!"

    "Miss" Birou said softly.

    Hu Yunxuan snorted: "All right, if you don't call him a stinky monk, this monk is too much!"

    Biore smiled without saying a word.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "It's not because I think the treasures I brought out are not good enough. If I take a pair of clean bottles, he will definitely agree!"

    Biore thought about it and nodded.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "So, this monk is also greedy, but the things he is greedy for are different. We are greedy for profit and fame, and he is greedy for a clean bottle!"

    Bi Rou said: "Miss, is there really no clean bottle?"

    "It's really gone." Hu Yunxuan sighed: "I must think that this clean bottle is nothing to look at, so I didn't pay attention, maybe some of them were exiled from the palace."

    "Miss is going to search for this clean bottle?"

    Hu Yunxuan said: "With Jingping, I don't have to worry about Fakong refusing to help.Zong, become a detached and independent existence.  "Yu Chisong pondered: "The status is higher than today's.  "

    "Master, is the Sea Sword Sect going to become an independent dynasty that day?" Xu Qingluo said softly: "Does it mean that they belong to the imperial court in name, but actually they don't listen to the imperial court?"

    "Miss Qingluo said the same thing." Yu Chisong said slowly: "The Tianhai Sword Sect is fed up with being driven, and will make the disciples work hard and die as soon as they are ordered."

    "What is the purpose of colluding with Dayun?" Xu Qingluo asked: "This has always been my puzzlement. Is there really no need for this?"

    Yu Chisong said lightly: "If there is no big cloud to attract firepower, how could the Dagan court agree to the conditions of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    " That's right." Fakong nodded.

    Under normal circumstances, the imperial court would never agree to the conditions of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    But if Dayun came in, the imperial court would have no time to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect, and could only agree to the request of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This is taking advantage of the situation.

    But Dayun is really a nightmare for the people of Dagan. It is too vicious to take advantage of the situation to lose the lives of countless people in Dagan.

    Yu Chisong said: "I heard that the Tianhai Sword Sect continues to attack Diaoyue Dao that should be the signal for real action."

    Fakong got up, and said in a deep thought: "So, they judge that the imperial court will not send out the Shenwu Mansion and the Southern Supervision Department, but will send out the masters of the Daxueshan Sect and the Guangming Sacred Sect?"

    "Exactly." Yu Chisong nodded solemnly: "When the court first started, it must have wanted to preserve the strength of the court and let the three sects kill each other and weaken each other."

    Fakong frowned and pondered.

    There is really no way to solve this trick.

    He reckoned that the emperor was going to give an order to summon the two masters to prepare to attack the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    His eyes suddenly turned golden, and he turned to the Jingang Temple, where he saw that Huinan was discussing important matters with a group of old monks.

    Among them is the abbot Hui'an.

    All of them looked dignified and solemn.

    He looked back, shook his head, he should have received the emperor's edict.

    Yu Chisong said: "At the beginning, the other two sects definitely had spare energy and didn't want to bring out all the masters. At this time, the Tianhai Sword Sect will go all out to completely destroy them, thereby weakening the two sects."

    Fakong said slowly: "This move is a conspiracy."

    The two sects are ordered by the emperor, and they will definitely not send the top masters, nor will they send all the masters.

    In this way, they are not the two strongest sects, thus giving the Tianhai Sword Sect an opportunity to take advantage of.

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect has been planning for so many years, and every step has been counted." Yu Chisong sighed: "It is very likely that it will come true." The genius remembered the address of this site in a second.

 Chapter 576 Decision (3rd)

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Yuchi, the Tianhai Sword Sect is plotting. Could it be that the Emperor didn't notice it at all? I think it's unlikely."

    She felt that the emperor must have noticed something strange.

    Otherwise, they wouldn't have been forcibly enduring. They were obviously forcibly enduring. They were worried about something, most likely because of their plans.

    If he didn't know anything, he would have exploded and punished the Tianhai Sword Sect long ago.

    To actually dare to assassinate the princess, and she is also the emperor's favorite princess, completely broke the bottom line of the three sects.

    Yu Chisong said: "Of course the Tianhai Sword Sect has considered the Emperor's various reactions, but no matter how the Emperor finds out, he will still act the same, without exception."

    "Because the emperor is suspicious?" Xu Qingluo frowned and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong remained silent.

    Yu Chisong praised: "As expected of Miss Qingluo."

    He discovered Xu Qingluo's outstanding intelligence, which was extremely inconsistent with her appearance.

    ?The insights are profound and can be seen through at a glance, like an old man who has lived for two hundred years, but his thinking is unconstrained, often unexpected, beyond imagination, and definitely not something that an old man can do.

    The combination of the two gives people a sense of wisdom and almost a monster.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The emperor is worried about the Tianhai Sword Sect, so he wants the two sects to take action to test the truth, and then find a way to deal with it. The Shenwu Mansion and the Southern Supervision Department will not be dispatched for now, but this hits the Tianhai Sword Sect's mind."

    Yu Chisong sighed: "So even if the emperor guessed it, he would still do it like this. It is impossible to directly let the masters of the two sects, the Shenwu Mansion and the Southern Supervision Department use all the masters to attack the Tianhai Sword Sect in an instant. He can't do it.  this."

    "But even if the two sects are weakened, what is left?" Xu Qingluo said softly: "The emperor will react immediately, and then mobilize all the masters of the two sects and the masters of Shenwufu and the Southern Supervision Department to counterattack."

    "At this time, the big cloud may have come in." Yu Chisong said: "The big cloud will come from the southern sea."

    "Did they really dare to do this?"

    "It has been decided to do this." Yu Chisong said: "I have been buying time to delay the time, and I have endured so much for this step."

    "Associate with Dayun, they will be criticized by thousands of people." Xu Qingluo snorted: "The reputation is bad, so what if they become the first case in the Daqian?"

    "They only need the strongest, and they don't need to pay attention to the quality of their reputation." Yu Chisong said: "In this world, the strong are respected."

    "It's not the right way after all." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Of course, the right way can't reach their goal."

    "Exactly." Yu Chisong nodded slowly.

    How could it be possible for the emperor to recognize their shoulder-to-shoulder status if they followed the instructions step by step, step by step, and acted according to orders?

    The only way is to break the routine and use extraordinary means.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong: "Master, it may be useless for us to know this, right? Even if you tell the emperor personally, Master, the emperor will not believe it easily, will he?"

    Fakong nodded.

    The emperor didn't believe in anyone, it was his instinct to be suspicious.

    He only believed in his own judgment, but the current situation did not allow for more consideration and careful thinking and judgment.

    "Master," Xu Qingluo sighed: "Can we just watch everything happen like this, but can't do anything?"

    She is very unwilling.

    He has practiced miraculous skills, but he can only watch things develop in a bad direction and is helpless.

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master?"

    Master can still laugh now, it's really big hearted!

    As expected of a master.

    Yu Chisong was also surprised by his smile.

    Fakong said: "Don't worry, the emperor is not so easy to be fooled, he has some tricks that we don't know about."

    Xu Qingluo was dubious.

    Fa Kong said: "You tell Your Highness what you said, and let her pass it on. As for whether to listen or not, it's up to the Emperor himself."

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo agreed, and looked at Yu Chisong.

    Yu Chisong nodded: "Let the master decide."

    He got up and said: "Then I will take my leave first."

    Fakongheshi.

    After Yu Chisong left the small courtyard, Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong and said in her heart: "Master, is what he said true or false?"

    "Really." Fakong said in her heart.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is the Tianhai Sword Sect so terrifying? ??With such foresight and foresight, even a big picture?  "

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo was thoughtful.

    Fakong said: "It's better to get rid of these thoughts in advance."

    He knew what Xu Qingluo was thinking.

    Xu Qingluo was thinking, if the Tianhai Sword Sect did this, would it be an opportunity for the Daxueshan Sect?

    If the Daxue Mountain Sect preserves its strength, will there be a chance to realize the ideal of the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    The Great Snow Mountain Sect preserves its strength and lets the imperial court and the Tianhai Sword Sect fight. When both the Tianhai Sword Sect and the imperial court are exhausted and their strength is greatly reduced, isn't the Great Snow Mountain Sect the number one sect in the world?

    By that time, wouldn't he be able to sit on an equal footing with the imperial court?

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, don't you want to be at ease and not be driven by others?"

    Fakong said: "When I reach the end of my cultivation, I will naturally not be driven by others, and there is no need to use this method."

    "Fine." Xu Qingluo had no choice but to give up and abandon this path.

    Fakong looked at her and shook his head helplessly.

    This girl's mentality is getting higher and higher, which leads to her acting more and more boldly. She dares to think and do any idea¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in King Kong Temple and came to Huinan's small courtyard.

    Huinan was not in the small courtyard, but was discussing important matters with everyone in the Prajna courtyard.

    You can't observe with empty eyes, and you can see what they say.

    "Brothers" Hui'an said slowly: "We have already read the edict, and we are sure of it. Although it is sudden, an edict is an edict and cannot be disobeyed."

    Everyone nodded.

    Hui'an said: "I have decided that the temple will send thirty-two great masters to join the great masters from other monasteries and set off together."

    "Sent out so many great masters?" An old monk hesitated and said, "Abbot, I think it's still too many. In fact, ten is enough."

    "Abbot, thirty-two is indeed too many?"

    "This time is the first battle." Hui'an shook his head and said, "Of course the first battle must be done well, and morale must not be weakened. According to the news from Fakong, the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect is far beyond expectations, so it is always right to be careful.  "

    "All right, since Fakong said it, there is nothing to say, thirty-two is thirty-two."

    "Hey, Brother Huiru, are you so relieved of Nephew Fakong?"

    "Aren't you the same?"

    Seeing them let go, Hui'an smiled, "Then it's decided. As for which thirty-two to send, let's discuss it with the senior brothers."

    "Fa Kong and Fan Ning are not allowed. They are in the outer court and cannot move around."

    "I go."

    "I am coming too!"

    "Brothers, this time we're going to fight, it's better to be younger." Seeing that they were old men talking about teenage madness, Hui'an quickly suppressed: "Let's forget about us."

    "Abbot, should we call Fakong back and ask his opinion on this matter?" Someone asked.

    "Exactly."

    "Fakong is also an elder now, so he should be summoned for questioning."

    "Fakong has returned." Huinan said, "I'll go and greet him."

    "Yes, hurry up."

    Fakong appeared outside the Prajna Courtyard, and he said together: "Abbot, all master uncles, master uncles, disciple Fakong, please see me."

    "Fakong, come in." Hui'an said.

    Fakong walked slowly into the Prajna courtyard, came to the center of the courtyard, and paid tithes to the elders sitting everywhere.

    Some of them sat on the steps, some sat on the stone table, and some sat on the threshold. There were all kinds of them, and they really didn't have the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    "Fakong, do you know our decision?" Hui An said softly, "Tell me your opinion."

    Fakong said: "The disciple feels that all the great masters should be sent out, and only four should be kept in the temple."

    ps: The update is complete.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 577 Adjustment (one more)

    All the elders were shocked.

    "Send them all?" someone asked.

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    "Fakong, do you really want to send them all out?"

    Fakong's eyes slowly swept across the elders, and he said calmly: "I heard the news that this time the Tianhai Sword Sect will go all out and wipe out our forwards first."

    His eyes suddenly became deep, his eyes swept towards everyone, and his brows slowly frowned.

    They all felt uncomfortable and knew that he was performing magical powers.

    Fakong's eyes gradually glowed with golden light.

    Golden Eyes can further strengthen the Celestial Eye, enhance its accuracy, and see clearly all the elders present.

    After a while, he looked away and nodded: "Be careful of the Tianhai Sword Sect. Don't think that they are defending and dare not kill people. They are here to kill people."

    His eyes fell on an old man: "Uncle Hui Ning, you will perish in the future."

    "I-?"

    "Uncle Master Huining, you met a sinister swordsman from the Tianhai Sword Sect. He has a face like a jujube and a tall and strong figure. His most powerful thing is the left-handed sword. It is unexpected and hard to guard against."

    As he spoke, his eyes were still deep and unfathomable.

    The skinny old monk didn't change his face when he heard that he was dead, and said: "The sword in the left hand is the Sunset Sword of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "The Xiyang Sword lineage is indeed vicious. The most terrible thing is that they don't show it at all. If they come at a critical moment, they are hard to guard against."

    Everyone discussed.

    "Junior Brother Hui Ning, you really have to be careful."

    Anyone who touches the left-handed sword should be careful.

    Hui Ning smiled lightly: "Since I know he is a left-handed sword, I won't give him a chance to use it!"

    Fakong was still looking at him, shook his head and said: "Master Uncle, you know that he has a left-handed sword, and you have been guarding against his left-handed sword, but was injured by his right-handed sword, and then he used the left-handed sword again, Master Huining, you  Still perish."

    Hui Ning frowned.

    Everyone was in awe.

    If this is the case, it means that the guys from the Sea Sword Sect were stronger that day, and they could hurt Hui Ning again, which is extremely terrifying.

    When did the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect become so powerful?

    Fakong pondered and said: "Uncle Huining, let's practice swordsmanship."

    A long sword suddenly appeared in his sleeve, and the sword stabbed out.

    The old monk Huining clapped his palms together.

    His palms were golden, as if coated with gold juice, facing the sword light.

    The two palms intersected with the light of the sword, there was no sound, there was no impact, and the force of the palm melted away the strength and sharpness of the sword.

    This is the Great Vajra Palm of the Vajra Temple, which is hard to hurt with a sword.

    In terms of palm technique alone, it is indeed astonishingly powerful and invulnerable.

    The biggest difference between this palm technique and the Vajra Immortal Art is that the defense power is only in the palm, and the body is much weaker.

    Unlike King Kong's indestructible magical power, there is no leak in the whole body, all of which are invulnerable.

    Fakong's sword was as bright as lightning, constantly stabbing old monk Huining.

    Old monk Huining looked old, but his figure was as graceful as a crane, agile and free, with dense palms, and a golden wall was laid to block the air in front of him, no matter how his sword skills changed, he couldn't break through the defense.

    Suddenly another sword appeared in Fakong's left hand, and the sword stabbed out, and the right sword was not idle.

    The two swords struck at the same time, Hui Ning was completely attracted by the right sword, and when the left sword came, it was too late to block it.

    The point of Fakong's sword touched his heart, and he retreated.

    " Come again!" Hui Ning's face sank like water.

    He didn't expect Fakong's swordsmanship to be so high, and the left-handed sword was really hard to defend against, even surpassing the left-handed sword of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Fakong drew his sword again.

    This time, Hui Ning concentrated all his attention, always paying attention to Fakong's left-handed sword.

    When the long sword appeared in Fakong's left hand again, Hui Ning wanted to attack first, but he didn't realize that Fakong's right hand had changed his sword technique and stabbed him in the heart again.

    Fakong retracted his sword and stepped back.

    Hui Ning frowned and stood there, motionless.

    He recalled the previous scene in his mind.

    Everyone was also deeply shocked, and they were also shocked by Fakong's swordplay, wondering if they could stop it.

    Fakong closed his eyes and rested.

    After a while, Hui Ning said in a deep voice, "Come again."

    Fakong opened his eyes, and drew out the sword again from his sleeve.

    The sword light is like lightning, falling like thunder, get out quicklysp; Fakong said: "Brother Xu, it is helpless for you to suffer such a big loss this time, but it is really not enough to recruit a hundred great masters."

    The peaks of Guangming Peak are bordered by Dayun, so from time to time, martial arts masters from Dayun rush over, trying to jump into Dagan from the mountain, like a wolf into a herd of sheep.

    All peaks of Guangming Peak are guarded by disciples from each peak of Guangming Sacred Religion, just like the peaks of Daxue Mountain.

    In people's impression, Guangming Shengjiao is a little weaker than Daxueshan Sect, because Daxueshan Sect has 108 temples and has a large number of people.

    But compared to the top experts, Guangming Shengjiao is one point stronger.

    It's just that Guangming Shengjiao has always been low-key, studying in the three schools is extremely low-key, and walking in the martial arts is even more low-key.

    People often don't know that they are disciples of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Xu Zhijian frowned.

    When he heard what Fakong's Tianyan saw, his heart was heavy and he felt helpless.

    Dayun Wulin is extremely aggressive. Once you find that the peaks of the Holy Cult of Light are weak, you will never miss this opportunity.

    Therefore, it is extremely unwise to take away most of the great masters of the Guangming Sacred Church.

    However, the number of great masters is not enough, and they will be wiped out by the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This creates a dilemma.

    "What would happen if two hundred great masters were dispatched?" Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong.

    Fakong's eyes were deep, and a golden light appeared faintly, and he said slowly: "Two hundred great masters, Dayun Wulin will attack."

    What he saw was that the top masters of Dayun sects attacked the Guangming peaks, and all the Guangming peaks fell.

    The disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult suffered countless casualties.

    When he saw this situation, his face was gloomy, and his heart was filled with anger and murderous intent.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Then what will happen if we recruit a hundred great masters?"

    Fakong's eyes were deep, and the golden light flickered, and he said slowly: "The masters of Dayun Martial Arts did not invade, but twenty-three of them died at the hands of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Where are the one hundred and five great masters?"

    " ten great masters died, all sects of Dayun Martial Arts invaded and won miserably." Fakong said slowly.

    He looked at Xu Zhijian: "It seems that there are secret spies of Dayun around you, who can see your movements clearly."

    Only the internal and external cooperation can be so precise.

    Guangming Shengjiao is now caught in a dilemma.

    ? If you send more great masters to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect, you will not be able to protect yourself, and if you send fewer great masters to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect, it will be difficult to protect your own family.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 578 Fengtian (second update)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter 581 Revenge (one more)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Chapter 581: Beads (Part 2)

    Fakong pondered and said: "That's it, I still have a method of insight into the subtleties here, you can practice it."

    Although Dugu Xiaqing's realm is high, she usually just practiced sword simply, and was proficient in various sword techniques, but she didn't practice other mental techniques very much.

    The method of tracking, the method of concealment, the method of assassination, disguise, etc., are all necessary to enter the martial arts world.

    Dugu Xiaqing is not proficient in these.

    Dugu Xiaqing nodded slightly.

    Fakong stretched out his fingers, parallel fingers like a sword, and lightly tapped on the center of Dugu Xiaqing's eyebrows.

    Dugu Xia Qing didn't dodge or evade, she just looked at him suspiciously.

    As soon as her fingers touched, she immediately closed her eyes.

    Farcon let go of his fingers.

    The reason why he did it directly without opening his mouth was to test Dugu Xiaqing's reaction.

    If you can relax your whole body and mind and trust yourself, the method of empowerment can be performed, otherwise you cannot force empowerment.

    "You are" Hu Yunxuan said doubtfully.

    Fakong said: "Enlightenment."

    "As expected of an eminent monk." Hu Yunxuan smiled and said, "Why don't you also give me an empowerment?"

    Fakong looked at her and shook his head.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Am I not qualified?"

    "As a princess, you have golden branches and jade leaves, what are you doing for suffering?" Fa Kong said: "Besides, your imperial family's mind is strong enough, so you don't need to practice anything else."

    "Okay." Hu Yunxuan said: "This time, it's thanks to you. It really deserves to be a clairvoyant."

    Fakong said: "Your Highness, don't blame me for being troublesome. It's really that this person has acted too harshly, and I have already guarded against your Highness interfering. Even if you find out about it afterwards and go to the rescue, Xia Qing's cultivation has already been abolished.  "

    Hu Yunxuan's face suddenly became gloomy.

    Fakong smiled: "The chief manager only has the second prince in his eyes, and there is no Your Royal Highness, if you continue to keep such a guy, who will care about Your Highness in the future?"

    Hu Yunxuan's face became even more gloomy.

    Her fate was not good. First, her mother died of dystocia, and she was placed at the empress's knees. The empress already had the eldest prince and the second prince, who were the future emperor. How could she not be taken seriously, and she was naturally ignored.

    Daughter-in-law is the good of others, and the child is good of oneself.

    No matter how virtuous the queen is, she is still a human being, and all human nature is like this.

    After she left the palace, the son-in-law died again.

    She has become a widowed princess, who really takes her seriously?

    Fakong said: "Your Highness, I'm afraid you don't know Xia Qing's real cultivation level?"

    Hu Yunxuan frowned: "Could it be that Xiaoqing's cultivation is very strong?"

    Fakong said thoughtfully: "If all the masters of Dayun are ranked in the same place, even if those old monsters are counted, Xia Qing's cultivation can probably be ranked in the top ten."

    "Impossible!" Hu Yunxuan didn't believe it.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Why should I lie to Your Highness?"

    "Xiaoqing is so powerful?" Hu Yunxuan asked in surprise.

    Fakong said: "Xia Qing herself doesn't know how strong she is, she just thinks she is stronger than the ordinary grand masters, but in fact she is too much stronger, there are few rivals in the world."

    Hu Yunxuan turned her head to look at Dugu Xiaqing, who was motionless with her eyes closed, and then at Fakong. It was really hard to believe this fact.

    Especially Dugu Xiaqing is young, and she doesn't practice swords very much. She mostly reads, writes, draws, or appreciates flowers. She is very leisurely all day long.

    Unlike other martial arts masters, they practice kung fu hard all day long.

    She just likes to practice sword, as if she is playing.

    Just in such a state of practice, he has practiced to a level that is rare in the world?

    She couldn't accept it intellectually.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Think about it, such a peerless master, to be honed in such a way by a small boss of Fengtian Temple, how would you feel if it was you?Anyway, I just watched  It's not eye-catching."

    The chief manager of Fengtian Temple is equivalent to a Si Cheng of the Green Clothes Division.

    "If Xiaoqing is really such a peerless master, she will be really depressed." Hu Yunxuan nodded slowly.

    With such a cultivation level, and being bullied like this, it is indeed suffocating.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness, your identity, plus Xia Qing's martial arts, if the two are combined"

    Hu Yunxuan's charming eyes flickered.

    Fakong laughed and said: "You have power, she has martial arts, if you combine the two, what about Fengtian Palace? What about the second prince? If he dares to mess around, let Xia Qing directly punish his subordinates and guards."  .¡±

    "But two fists are no match for four." Hu Yunxuan frowned.nbsp; Farkon hadn't noticed it before.

    I thought it was for Dugu Xiaqing to decorate books or jewelry.

    Fakong took it over and casually opened it, revealing a string of Buddhist beads lying inside.

    There are twelve beads in this string, each of which is carved with a Buddha statue, and this Buddha statue has changes.

    On the first bead, the Buddha statue has only one hand, on the second bead two hands, and on the twelfth bead, there are twelve hands.

    Fakong faintly felt the breath of Buddhism.

    "I think this string of beads is weird, isn't it a Buddhist bead?" Hu Yunxuan said, "I got it in the secret vault when I was a child. I like this string of beads very much. Later, I threw it into a pile of toys and found it yesterday."

    Fakong nodded: "I've never seen this before, so I don't know which Buddha it is."

    "Is it a treasure?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    "As long as you like it." Hu Yunxuan showed a charming smile: "It's your thank you for saving Xiaoqing."

    Fakong put the beads back into the box and pushed them back: "If you say that, then I can't take them."

    Dugu Xia Qing pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes rolling.

    She understood what Fakong meant.

    They are good friends, and there is no need to thank them for their help.

    Hu Yunxuan rolled his eyes at him, and snorted, "Is it a supplementary thank you last time?"

    Fakong took back the black box again, picked up the prayer beads and hung them on his wrist.

    There is no strange feeling, no strange smell¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple was covered with thick snow.

    ?The entire capital of Shenjing was shrouded in heavy snow.

    The blizzard of the night put the entire capital of Shenjing below.

    Fakong's yard has been tidied up without a single snowflake.

    The air is fresher and cooler.

    There were four clean bottles on Facon's table.

    Fakong sat at the table, holding a jasper cup in his hand, with a smile on his face.

    Through the wonderful rhyme of these four clean bottles, you can feel the beauty of the world, the beauty of the world, and the beauty of living.

    Tao Taoran, take another sip of fine wine, which further increases the feeling of intoxication.

    He suddenly disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment it appeared in a small courtyard in Yunjing.

    By the well in the small courtyard, there was a young girl in Jingchai commoner clothes washing clothes. She had a dark face and a slender and graceful figure. When she saw him appear, she got up and wiped her hands.

    Fakong laughed and said, "When will we do it?"

    The girl dressed as Dugu Xiaqing said: "I have already figured out his whereabouts, so I live at the end of this street. After dinner, he will start doing things in the alley." <a href="https:/  //88094_88094731/682315781.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/682315781.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 582 Hands-on (three more)

    Fakong said: "Do you want to do it outside the alley of his house?"

    Yunjing is a very prosperous place.

    The capital is big, and it is not easy to live in.

    The price of Yunjing residence is high, similar to his capital in his previous life, depending on the distance from the imperial palace.

    The inner ring is not for the rich to live in. The houses are often bestowed by the emperor, and they are all first-rank and above mansions.

    Going further out, one ring after another, the cheapest ones near the edge of the city, and the outermost layer is what ordinary people can afford.

    These common people are not ordinary common people.

    Some of them have developed their own talents, or they are not rich, but their ancestors were rich, and they can afford to live in Yunjing City after several generations of accumulation.

    This house is close to the city wall and is the house of common people.

    ? As a chief steward of Fengtian Temple, if you only rely on your own salary, you can hope to buy such a house after working for thirty or forty years.

    "It's most suitable in a small alley, where no one will see it." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Isn't it appropriate?"

    "Go straight to the door." Fakong said.

    Dugu Xia Qing was startled.

    Fakong said: "Knock on the door of his house, say to see him, then destroy him in person, turn around and leave."

    "Is this too crazy?" Dugu Xia Qing hesitated.

    Her eyes were shining brightly.

    The previous depression has not disappeared, which made her even a little unconfident in her martial arts.

    It even hurts the sword intent.

    No matter how wonderful and comfortable it is to practice swords by yourself, if you can't protect yourself and kill the enemy, what's the benefit of practicing?

    The method Fakong mentioned made her blood flow faster, but her reason was stopping her, feeling that she was too rampant, as if she had become a villain.

    Fakong said with a smile: "To deal with good with good, with evil to deal with evil, to deal with evil people, you must be more evil than him."

    " makes sense." Dugu Xia Qing nodded slowly.

    She thought for a while, picked up the long sword from the stone table, hung it on her waist, and adjusted her appearance.

    Fakong laughed and said, "No one else can recognize you with your attire."

    Dugu Xia Qing's original appearance is also rarely known, and when she shows up in public, she often covers her face with a white gauze.

    When she changed her dress at this time, she became a completely different person.

    Dugu Xia Qing looked down at herself and said with a smile, "I'm going."

    Fakong nodded: "Pay attention to the change of gait, it is easy to recognize from the gait."

    Dugu Xia Qing nodded.

    She slowly opened the courtyard door, walked out lightly, glanced left and right, the alley was very quiet.

    At this time, no one came out.

    She walked east along the alley, turned to the right, and then came to a house and knocked lightly on the door knocker.

    A middle-aged man opened the courtyard door and looked at her. She said that she had something urgent to see Mr. Park, and there was no delay.

    When she said this, her eyes were sharp, as if she was a different person, staring at the middle-aged man as if she was about to draw a sword at any time.

    Seeing her like this, the middle-aged man didn't dare to neglect her, and hurriedly turned around to report.

    A moment later, he brought Dugu Xiaqing into the courtyard.

    Turning away from the screen wall, a burly middle-aged man was practicing boxing in front of the hall. He was wearing a black suit and was full of energy.

    ? Seeing Dugu Xia Qing come in, he didn't stop his movements. He still focused on practicing boxing with strength like the wind.

    The middle-aged man guarding the gate bowed and stepped back.

    Dugu Xia Qing took a deep look at the burly middle-aged man, and said softly: "President Park, please advise."

    A long sword flashed from her waist.

    A white light flashed, and the burly middle-aged man stopped abruptly, stopped, looked down at his dantian, and raised his head to look at Dugu Xiaqing with difficulty.

    Dugu Xia Qing returned the sword and put it back into its sheath, and said lightly: "Boss Pu's martial arts are too poor, it's better to do less evil things and practice hard."

    She turned and left.

    "You" The burly middle-aged man roared, his voice was high-pitched, but quickly became weaker. Once he exerted force, all his strength leaked out from his dantian.

    In the blink of an eye, his whole body was completely useless, and he wanted to speak, but his whole body was so weak that he couldn't even make a sound.

    He limply slumped to the ground like a puddle of mud.

    Dugu Xiaqing stepped out of the gate lightly, nodded lightly to the middle-aged man at the gate, then stepped out of the gate and walked lightly along the alley, returning to the original house.

    &nbs?? In front of you, the truth can be put aside.

    The eldest prince is even more so.

    The so-called royal nobles are nothing more than that.

    Only Her Royal Highness the Twelve Princesses, who has always been ignored, is not so greedy and still maintains kindness.

    Fakong said: "You rejected the First Prince again."

    "Well, then, did the First Prince send someone to trouble me?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded: "You abolished the first prince and four great masters, so no one dares to disturb you anymore."

    Dugu Xia Qing was dubious and stared at him.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Do you think that if the four great masters are abolished, the first prince will become angry and deal with you desperately?"

    Dugu Xia Qing nodded.

    These princes are all proud and arrogant, how can they swallow this breath.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It turned out that the First Prince didn't dare to provoke you any more, so he swallowed his breath."

    "I want to take revenge after I become the emperor in the future." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Fakong smiled: "If he becomes the emperor, he won't provoke you, and he won't avenge you."

    Dugu Xia Qing laughed: "No matter how strong I am, I can't beat the imperial court. Will he give up revenge?"

    Fakong said: "When you become the emperor, you think differently. What's the benefit of competing with you, a lonely master?"

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I'm afraid that it will be hard to calm down."

    "The big deal is that you agree to the court's recruitment at that time." Fakong said with a smile: "You are such a peerless master, if you can recruit, you can put it aside regardless of your feelings!"

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I hope so."

    Fakong and Dugu Xiaqing chatted some more gossips. Seeing that Dugu Xiaqing had completely calmed down, he left and appeared on the top of a mountain¡ª¡ª

    Under the bright sunshine, Fakong stood on the top of the peak with his hands behind his back. The breeze whistled, making his purple and gold cassock rustle.

    After a while, dozens of monks in gray robes floated in. Huinan broke away from these monks and appeared beside him.

    Fakong saluted.

    "Are you still worried?" Huinan said, "Come here in person."

    Fakong said: "Master, this time it will be a hard battle, all master uncles and uncles, please be careful."

    "Don't worry." Huinan said, "We will take care of each other."

    Fakong nodded and disappeared in a flash.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/682199332.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/682199332.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 583 Tiangang (one more)

    The next moment he appeared next to Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian was standing on the top of a mountain, looking at dozens of figures receding away, all of which had a powerful aura.

    The grand master's aura is like a mountain, and he can feel it even if he stands hundreds of meters away.

    Following their departure, the entire Da Guangming Peak seemed to become dim, and the original sense of majesty was also weakened a lot.

    If the mountain is not high, it will be famous if there are immortals. The reason why the Daguangming Peak is so majestic is because there are great masters guarding it.

    Otherwise, the peaks of the Great Brightness are just ordinary mountains, and will not be regarded as holy peaks by the world.

    Xu Zhijian didn't turn his head, just stared at the great masters going away, and sighed: "Fakong, are we taking a risky move?"

    "Yes, it's a dangerous step." Fakong nodded.

    To make a time difference, this is of course a dangerous move. Once any link in the middle goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the Bright Holy Church will even be seriously injured.

    He smiled: "Did you encounter a lot of resistance when implementing this plan?"

    "Yes." Xu Zhijian nodded, looking forward with both eyes: "It was so noisy that I almost turned my face."

    He has always been prudent and acted calmly, but this time he proposed such an adventurous plan, which made the entire Guangming Sect very uncomfortable and strongly opposed it.

    Because it is obvious that as long as fewer great masters are dispatched, the suppression and deterrence of Dayun Wulin's invasion can be maintained.

    Just want to take this risk and send more Grandmasters out.

    The imperial edict did not specify how many great masters are required, but it is only a matter of calling a group of great masters, ten is too few, it seems a bit neglectful, twenty is about the same, fifty at most, presumably the emperor can understand  The situation of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Once sent out too much, allowing Dayun martial arts masters to take the opportunity to sneak into the territory of Daqian, the loss will be Dagan.

    Back then, when Dayong martial arts masters broke into the territory of Daqian, I don¡¯t know how many tragedies were caused, but the court kept downplaying this matter.

    The mistakes made by the Daxue Mountain Sect must not be repeated, not to mention that Dayun Wulin is far better than Dayong Wulin, how can they be careless?

    As for the fact that the Tianhai Sword Sect is ambitious and wants to destroy all the vanguard masters, it depends on whether the Tianhai Sword Sect has this ability.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect has that kind of thought but not that ability.

    Therefore, there is no need to send more grand masters.

    ?Send two hundred first, and then come back quietly. What if they are delayed halfway?  Or Dayun Wulin moved faster and didn't have time to return?

    There are too many variables in this.

    A good fighter has no great merits. In this kind of thing, he would rather have no merits than no faults, otherwise his life will be ruined.

    They reprimanded him a lot and were extremely dissatisfied with Xu Zhijian's idea.

    But Xu Zhijian gritted his teeth and strongly advocated that he should take this opportunity to deal with Dayun Wulin severely. This is a rare opportunity.

    Even his master jumped out to object, thinking that this move was too risky.

    But there are also many elders who agree with this plan.

    ?Having been entangled with Dayun Wulin, many disciples of the Holy Cult of Light were killed, and these agreed elders all had blood feuds with Dayun Wulin.

    They were not satisfied with passive defense, blocking back when Dayun Wulin invaded, but wanting to fight back.

    However, they were strictly not allowed to cross the border.

    So very aggrieved.

    This time is a rare opportunity.

    Of course, they couldn't let go of such an opportunity, and strongly agreed with Xu Zhijian's plan, thus forming a tug-of-war.

    In the end, Xu Zhijian had no choice but to move out of Fakong.

    Speaking of it, there will be Fakong to help when the time comes. He has supernatural powers and clairvoyance, so he can avoid accidents in advance.

    Fakong became the most critical bargaining chip, helping them, and this plan was finally adopted.

    Fakong said: "The holy religion is still very bold."

    King Kong Temple dared to do this because it believed in its own supernatural powers.

    Buddhist disciples firmly believe in supernatural powers, especially after seeing Fakong perform supernatural powers many times.

    But the Holy Cult of Light is different.

    Guangming Shengjiao believes in their teachings more, and they are not so familiar with themselves. Without personal experience, they will inevitably be dubious.

    It is quite courageous to adopt this plan under such circumstances.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and smiled wryly, then turned to look at him: "If they hadn't pulled you in, they wouldn't have agreed to take the risk this time."

    "Then my responsibility will be great." Fakong said with a smile.

    ???Which case?  "

    "If it's not bad, it's from Tiangang Palace."

    "Tiangang Palace" Xu Zhijian's face became serious.

    The situation of Dayun Wulin and Dagan Wulin is different.

    ?Dagan Wulin is a tripartite confrontation, while Dayun Wulin is a super large number.

    A transcendent sect, Tiangang Palace, and several top sects.

    It's like there is another sect above the Tianhai Sword Sect and Guangming Shengjiao of the Daxue Mountain Sect, which is superior to the three of them.

    The status of Tiangang Palace is detached, not in the world.

    The martial arts grievances between Dayun and Dagan never got involved.

    It never occurred to me that this uncle turned out to be a disciple of Tiangang Palace. If anyone can deceive the heart of light, it may only be a disciple of Tiangang Palace.

    Fakong smiled: "Scared?"

    "Why did they get involved in this kind of martial arts dispute?" Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "Master Xiang really belongs to Tiangang Palace?"

    Fakong said: "You can seal his acupoints, and then enter his body with kung fu, and then you will know if there are stars and dippers on the soles of his feet."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "You don't know how to identify the disciples of Tiangang Palace?" Fa Kong said.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    Fakong said: "Is this recorded in the book?"

    He quickly searched which book it was in his mind, and said, "It seems to be recorded in "Wan Zong Jie Saw."

    "Wan Zong unsawed" Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    He has not read the book.

    Fakong said: "In the Sutra Pavilion in my outer courtyard, sometimes you go and have a look, there are many secret stories."

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "Since he has practiced the mental method of your Guangming Sacred Teachings, use the mental methods of the Guangming Sacred Teachings to stimulate his breath, first seal all his acupuncture points, and only expose his feet, and then observe the soles of his feet.  "

    Xu Zhijian frowned and nodded.

    He turned around and left, turning into a white light and disappearing.

    Fakong stood on the top of the peak and looked down.

    The entire Da Guangming Peak had a panoramic view, and even the guards around the Da Guangming Peak, as well as the disciples, relaxed as much as possible and prepared to fight.

    Fakong exhaled suddenly and said, "Elder Meng, the enemy has already reached ten miles away, and they will arrive soon."

    "Ready." Meng Wei, an elder hiding in the dark, shouted in a deep voice.

    The sound spread continuously.

    The disciples of the Great Bright Peak are all tensed up, ready to strike at any time.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    Everyone was looking for his shadow, but they didn't know where he went.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/682146800.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/682146800.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 584 Controlling the Enemy (Part 2)

    <a href="https:///88094_88094731/682142017.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/682142017.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 585 Secret Assistance (Third Watch)

    There were only three people left in the cave.

    Xiang Tao glanced at Yu Zhanmei, sighed and did not speak.

    Yu Zhan's eyebrows were ashen, and he stared at Fakong. He couldn't speak, and his acupoints had been sealed.

    Fakong looked at Yu Zhanmei, his eyes were deep.

    Yu Zhanmei's face was extremely gloomy, his whole body felt as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle, and he was so irritable, but he just couldn't move, which made him even more manic.

    Xiang Tao said: "What is the monk Fakong looking at?"

    Fakong said: "I'm watching the fate of Mr. Li."

    "What's the fate of my younger brother?" Xiang Tao said with a smile: "Could it be that you dare to kill my younger brother as a monk of Fakong?"

    Fakong's eyes returned to normal, and he looked at Xiang Tao: "Actually, if I kill you two, Tiangang Palace will not find me."

    "I can find you." Xiang Tao said, "Our Tiangang Palace is very good at this kind of secret deduction."

    Fakong smiled: "The derivation of the secrets is not 100% accurate. There are strange things in the world that can confuse the secrets."

    He took out a black iron plate from his sleeve and shook it in front of Xiang Tao: "For example this one."

    He didn't want Xiang Tao and Tiangang Palace to know that he had the ability to cover the sky and the sun and the dragon pendant, and the black iron card he got was the best cover.

    Xiang Tao took a look and smiled slightly: "So it's this."

    But Fakong saw his eyeballs shrinking.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Tiangang Palace is worthy of being Tiangang Palace. You really have extensive knowledge, and you can recognize this thing. It seems that your Tiangang Palace also has such a strange thing, and you know its wonderful use."

    "Are you really going to kill us?" Xiang Tao said.

    Fakong said: "Your junior brother is indeed a legend. You first joined the Dao Dao Gang in a small town, then joined the Jade Blood Saber Sect, and then entered the Broken Star Saber Sect, and finally became a disciple of Tiangang Palace. You can be said to be the proud son of heaven.  , It¡¯s been smooth sailing.¡±

    Xiang Tao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly: "Junior Brother Yu has amazing aptitude, and he is a genius that cannot be buried under any circumstances."

    Fakong nodded: "It's a pity for such a genius to die like this, but it's dangerous if you don't kill him."

    He glanced at Yu Zhanmei, and sighed: "He is arrogant and narrow-minded, not only will he not be grateful if he is spared, but he will try every means to trouble me, and it will be unbearable to bother me."

    Xiang Tao knew what Fakong said was true.

    Junior brother Yu is indeed a person who can't afford to suffer.

    Fakong said: "So, in order to save a little trouble, it's better to kill you two."

    "Actually, I have a way to prevent Junior Brother Yu from causing trouble for you." Xiang Tao said.

    "All ears." Fakong smiled.

    Xiang Tao said: "Let Junior Brother Yu swear a heavy oath. Although Junior Brother Yu has a big temper, he will keep his promise and will never go back on his word or deny it."

    Fakong looked at Zhanmei.

    Yu Zhan stared at him coldly with a look of disdain.

    Fakong smiled: "It seems that your junior brother doesn't want to bow his head. He would rather die than surrender. I admire him. I decided to fulfill him."

    He looked at Xiang Tao playfully: "You can only blame your junior brother for his hard temper."

    Kill Yu Zhanmei, of course, also kill Xiang Tao's mouth.

    A long sword slipped out of his sleeve, the light of the sword was like clear water, and it stabbed towards Zhanmei lightly.

    "Slow down!" Xiang Tao stopped drinking.

    The point of the sword stopped at the center of Zhan Mei's eyebrows, and was about to pierce into the center of his eyebrows, the point of the sword touched one of his eyebrows.

    The cold air entered his head along his eyebrows.

    It's like pouring a basin of ice water over your head.

    Yu Zhanmei's raging anger was instantly extinguished, and a cold sweat broke out all over his body. He had never been so close to death.

    He finally knew that he was actually afraid of death, not as fearless as he thought.

    I am a disciple of Tiangang Palace. If I practice hard, I will have at least three or four hundred years of lifespan, and even five hundred years if I practice well.

    I am only in my thirties now, and I have a lot of years to die here, am I wronged or wronged?

    I am a jade vessel, and this stinky monk is just an earth tile, why do I have the same knowledge as him?

    It's really fascinating!

    Xiang Tao said: "I can convince Junior Brother Yu to swear."

    Fakong didn't take back the tip of his sword, and turned to look at Xiang Tao: "Actually, you don't have to force it, just kill it if you kill it."

    "No force." Xiang Tao said, "Shen Monk Fakong, don't forget that I am Zhijian's uncle."

    &nb?.

    Xiang Tao said: "Junior Brother Yu, give a token to the divine monk Fakong."

    Fakong said with a smile: "It would be great, with the token, I can also visit Tiangang Palace."

    "Exactly." Xiang Tao said.

    Yu Zhanmei took out a turquoise tablet from his pocket, threw it to Fakong, and said with a sneer, "Come if you dare!"

    Fakong opened his sleeves, and the Jade Plaque went directly into the sleeves, and disappeared, but directly entered the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    He is wary.

    This jasper card probably has a unique aura, so that it can track or locate itself, just like its own space-time coordinates.

    Once they take it, their Tiangang Palace's method of deriving the secret can lock themselves.

    Put them in the Kalachakra Tower, and they will not be able to lock themselves.

    Xiang Tao said: "Shen Monk Fakong, let's take our leave. There is already a fight outside, so please help if you can."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Xiang Tao raised Yu Zhanmei, floated out of the cave, and disappeared without a trace.

    Fakong turned back to the cave and sat down at the stone table.

    He formed seals with both hands, and a rejuvenation curse had already fallen on a master of the Holy Cult of Light.

    At this time, among the peaks of the Guangming Sacred Religion, there is the highest Da Guangming Peak, the Chiyang Peak next to it, and the Fairy Peak farther away. The three peaks are in a fierce fight.

    Tens of thousands of Dayun martial arts masters rushed to these three peaks, taking the opportunity to attack the masters of the Holy Cult of Light.

    ?They both have a deep blood feud with the Guangming Sacred Church. Needless to say, they will kill each other when they meet.

    Fakong's eyes can see dozens of miles, all of which are covered by his Buddha mantra.

    These three peaks are all within the range of his mind.

    ? Dispersing forces is not as good as concentrating one attack, and there are too many martial arts masters in Dayun. Concentrating on the summit of the Great Bright Peak will cause a waste of personnel, so they attack in three directions.

    What Fakong sees with his eyes, whenever a disciple of the Holy Cult of Light is in a bad situation, it is a rejuvenation mantra, or a heart-cleaning mantra.

    If it is really in danger, use the fixing spell to help.

    Xu Zhijian was in a stalemate with a white-haired old man. Both were great masters, and all they used were boxing techniques.

    The white-haired old man's moves are exquisite and his speed is as fast as electricity.

    The same is true for Xu Zhijian, his moves are exquisite, his speed is extremely fast, and there is a faint glow in his fists.

    Fakong cast a fixing spell directly, and Xu Zhijian knocked the white-haired old man away with one punch.

    Xu Zhijian immediately knew that it was Fakong who was helping secretly, but he didn't say much, so he wouldn't be so pedantic, and at this time he didn't ask Fakong to help.

    He followed up with another two punches, hitting the white-haired old man so bloody that he fell heavily to the ground and passed out.

    Then he rushed to another great master, and Fakong continued to help him cast the immobilization spell, and at the same time cast the rejuvenation spell and the pure heart spell to help others.

    He decided to stay in the cave, not to show his face if he could, and to help secretly.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/682030703.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/682030703.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 586 Results (one more)

    All of a sudden, Xu Zhijian was so majestic and invincible that no one could match his one move.

    Xu Zhijian's blood was boiling, but his heart was as calm as ice and snow, forming an extremely contradictory and harmonious state.

    In this state, his perception of heaven and earth became different, his moves became more subtle, and his understanding of martial arts became different.

    Seeing this situation, the masters of Dayun School were extremely angry.

    They came with the ambition and determination to destroy the Holy Cult of Light in one fell swoop, and instantly gained the absolute upper hand. If it weren't for the masters of the Holy Cult of Light with great light bodies and incomparable tenacity, they would have destroyed the Holy Cult of Light in one fell swoop.

    Today, there is actually a master of the Holy Cult of Light who is so rampant, he will kill anyone if he doesn't kill you!

    The four great masters left their opponents and rushed towards Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian had already knocked six Grandmasters into the air with one punch, and they were even more angry.

    The four great masters rushed over, forming a siege.

    Two hold swords, one uses a knife, and the other uses palms, and the moves are exquisite and menacing.

    Xu Zhijian's movement was extremely fast, and his punches were like lightning. In a short while, under the siege of the four people, he dodged around without losing the wind.

    Fakong's voice sounded in Xu Zhijian's ear: "Xuanwu!"

    Xu Zhijian suddenly flashed and appeared behind the man in the north.

    According to normal circumstances, this person would block with a knife, preventing him from running behind him.

    This person is the grand master of the Broken Star Sword Sect, and his sword skills are exquisite.

    Once the continuous waterfall-like saber movement stopped, the other three people's moves would arrive, which would force Xu Zhijian to shrink back and dodge non-stop.

    But this time, he slowed down his saber movement, allowing Xu Zhijian to take advantage of it. He dodged behind him, knocked him out with a punch, and sprayed bloody arrows in the air.

    "Bang!" He landed heavily, the long knife was released, and he could no longer move.

    Xu Zhijian struck with all his strength, but the great master swordsman failed to resist with all his strength, was beaten firmly, and suffered serious injuries.

    The other three surrounded them angrily, attacking again and again.

    "Lower left." Fakong's voice sounded in Xu Zhijian's ear again.

    The great master on Xu Zhijian's left swung his sword like lightning, but froze again, and was sent flying by Xu Zhijian's punch.

    The long sword was released from his hand, and the bloody arrow spurted out, and fell to the side of the great master swordsman, unable to move.

    The remaining two great masters looked gloomy, feeling weird.

    But before he had time to think clearly, the grand master who used the sword felt a huge force attacking him, and tied himself up, unable to move.

    Xu Zhijian's fist arrived and knocked him out again.

    Only the last grand master who used his palm remained.

    He gritted his teeth and roared, "A few more people!"

    ?Five great masters flew in from not far away, and six surrounded Xu Zhijian.

    The situation on the three peaks changed rapidly.

    The Guangming Sacred Church, which was at a disadvantage in numbers and strength, gradually stabilized, and was not defeated by the opponent's overwhelming momentum.

    The masters of Dayun Wulin's various sects pursued the thunderbolt, and they were defeated in one blow, thus quickly occupying the three peaks, without waiting for the other masters of the various peaks to come back to help.

    But they didn't expect that the Holy Cult of Light had already seen the direction and method of their attack, and concentrated the masters in Sanfeng in advance.

    For a while, there was no absolute advantage in numbers as they thought, and there was no tendency to collapse with one blow.

    What's more, Xu Zhijian's fist was like lightning, invincible, which not only boosted the morale of the Guangming Holy Cult, and performed supernormally, but also quickly reduced the number of great masters of Dayun, and the original absolute advantage was quickly wiped out.

    At this time, fifty miles away, more than one hundred and fifty great masters are galloping here, and they will arrive soon.

    Facing the siege of six people, Xu Zhijian's room for maneuvering suddenly narrowed sharply, and he was quickly hit twice.

    However, he activated the great light body, and the faint light flickered, but he was not seriously injured. Vigorous vitality surged in his body, and the injury was quickly repaired.

    The combined attack of the six became more and more tacit, and Xu Zhijian's space became smaller and smaller.

    Xu Zhijian gritted his teeth, his speed suddenly increased, and his whole body exuded a lustrous luster, as if he was wearing a light armor.

    This is a secret technique.

    In this state, the consumption is extremely high and cannot be sustained for a long time.

    But it is indeed powerful.

    Under the secret technique, before the six of them could react, two of them were already knocked into the air, and the remaining four grand masters were also knocked into the air again when they realized something was wrong.

    This boosted the spirits of all the masters of the Guangming Sacred Cult.

    Xu Zhijian ZhouThe masters returned to help in time, there was no delay, no accident, so the masters of the King Kong Temple did not take action.

    The masters who arranged the King Kong Temple were worried that something would happen. The great masters who left the Guangming Sacred Church were unexpectedly blocked and delayed.

    By that time, the three peaks of the Great Bright Peak have no one to rescue, and they have been broken by the various sects of the Dayun Martial Arts, then they will be sinners.

    Xu Zhijian was in high spirits, and said with a smile: "Fakong, you"

    Fakong said: "I have let Elder Xiang and that Yu Zhanmei go."

    The smile on Xu Zhijian's face disappeared, and he nodded heavily.

    When he thought of Tiangang Palace's involvement in this matter, he felt extremely troublesome. Tiangang Palace was not comparable to the other sects of Dayun Wulin.

    Fakong said: "Staying is a big trouble."

    Xu Zhijian sighed: "But if you let it go, it will be a big trouble."

    "Elder Xiang has made an oath that he will never reveal a single word about the Holy Cult of Light, and Yu Zhanmei has also made an oath that he will never retaliate." Fakong said: "They are disciples of Tiangang Palace, and the oath is extremely useful."

    This is also due to the exercises they have practiced and the concepts they have cultivated all the time. The restraint of the oath is extremely strong.

    Xu Zhijian nodded and felt relieved.

    Of course he didn't intend to kill Xiang Tao, and he didn't want to let Xiang Tao go, otherwise the secrets of the Guangming Sacred Church would be leaked.

    He originally wanted to imprison Xiang Tao, neither to kill nor to let him go, so that Xiang Tao can live for the rest of his life.

    But since Fakong can keep Xiang Tao from speaking out, it doesn't matter if he lets go. Presumably Xiang Tao will not take action against the disciples of the Guangming Sect, which is not good for the Guangming Sacred Church.

    "What about Yu Zhanmei? Will he really keep his promise?"

    Fakong smiled: "If he doesn't keep his promise, he will be backlashed by the power of heaven and earth. You are very busy now, go and get busy, and come back here to meet in Shenjing after you are done."

    He disappeared in a flash¡ª¡ª

    Yu Zhanmei and Xiang Tao were standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the Da Guangming Peak from afar.

    Yu Zhanmei's face was extremely gloomy.

    This group of masters from various martial arts sects is organized, that is, the Broken Star Knife Sect, where Yu Zhanmei was born.

    As a result, ten great masters of the Broken Star Knife Sect were lost.

    Yu Zhanmei couldn't help but want to make a move.

    He couldn't just watch the master of the Broken Star Knife Sect be killed.

    But Xiang Tao blocked his way, beckoning him to stay calm.

 Text Chapter 588: Breakthrough (third shift)

    He formed seals with both hands, and a rejuvenation spell fell.

    After the Rejuvenation Curse fell, the mist above Dugu Xia Qing's head swayed like a white flower swaying.

    Another two rejuvenation curses fell.

    Dugu Xia Qing opened her bright eyes and looked at him helplessly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is the injury healed?"

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I can do it myself, without using the Buddha's mantra."

    "It's faster this way." Fakong said.

    Dugu Xia Qing shook her head.

    Facon looked into her eyes.

    Dugu Xia Qing's appearance is ordinary, but this pair of eyes is extraordinarily beautiful, so beautiful that it makes people intoxicated.

    Fakong did not feel intoxicated, but felt that something was wrong with her expression, and there was haggardness hidden in her eyes.

    Dugu Xia Qing closed her bright eyes without looking at him, and practiced again.

    With the help of the Rejuvenation Curse, she recovered extremely fast.

    After a quarter of an hour, she slowly opened her eyes, all the white air on the top of her head was absorbed into her black hair, and her fair face returned to rosy.

    "Let's go to the lake to talk." Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    A bright moon hangs high.

    The sparkling waves reflect the bright moon.

    The kiosk has been kept brightly lit, which can be seen from a distance.

    The lake water gently slaps the shore, and the slaps have an inexplicable rhythm and rhythm.

    Fakong appeared in the small pavilion, leaning on the railing to admire the bright moon.

    Xinghuawu was peaceful, and he came to this peaceful place from the place where the Great Bright Peak was fought, and his heart quickly calmed down.

    The bright moon is so bright, it is really amazingly beautiful.

    Dugu Xia Qing fluttered over, and she had already changed into a dark green shirt.

    The two sat opposite each other.

    Fakong looked at her face: "How did you get hurt? In this world, there are not many people who can hurt you."

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "It's a master sent by the First Prince."

    Fakong raised his brows slightly: "The eldest prince probably couldn't find a stronger master than you, Is it because the fighting experience is not rich enough, and the heart is not ruthless?"

    Even if he didn't use fate, he could understand why in one go.

    Dugu Xia Qing's swordsmanship is powerful, but she has too little experience in fighting, so she is not fierce enough to strike, so of course she will suffer.

    ? When fighting with others, if you hesitate when you are ruthless, you are asking for trouble.

    Dugu Xiaqing nodded slightly.

    "You couldn't bear to hurt him, so he took the opportunity to give you a slap, then what?"

    "In my anger,killed him." Dugu Xia Qing's bright eyes flickered, and she fell silent.

    Fakong said: "You killed him because he wanted to kill you, right?"

    Dugu Xia Qing's cultivation is strong, and her swordsmanship is exquisite and precise. If she is entangled in general, even if she is injured by the opponent, she will only hurt the opponent, and will not make a killing move.

    She has a strong cultivation base and pure sword intent, so her senses are also extremely sensitive.

    Even in anger, she would not kill innocent people.

    Therefore, there is only one reason: the other party is full of killing intent and malice.

    "Yes." Dugu Xia Qing nodded lightly: "He has always harbored deep malicious thoughts and wanted to kill me. I don't know where I offended him."

    Fakong smiled: "Sometimes the other party wants to kill you, and they can't tell the reason, but they just want to kill you, so kill them."

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Not everyone in this world follows the rules and is upright and kind. There are some people in the world who, for no particular reason, kill people when they want to, and do whatever they want."

    Dugu Xia Qing couldn't understand this.

    How could it be possible to kill as much as you want, instead of having a reason to kill?

    Fakong said: "Since he wants to kill you, but still save his life, can he continue to plot against you? Well done!"

    Dugu Xiaqing sighed.

    Fakong said: "I can't bear it? I feel uneasy?"

    Dugu Xiaqing felt that Fakong was like a roundworm in his stomach, clearly knowing what he was thinking.

    This is the so-called confidant.

    Fakong said: "This kind of person who kills as he pleases, do you think he just wants to kill you? This time you are better than him in martial arts, so he didn't succeed. What happened in the past? If you spare his life, what will happen in the future?"

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned.

    Fakong said: "He may have killed a lot of innocent people. If he didn't die, he would kill more innocent people in the future. You are equivalent to removing a scourge. It can be said that you have immeasurable merit."

    ?"If such a master is killed by me, the eldest prince will suffer a huge loss, will he really give up?"

    "These princes" Fakong shook his head and said: "The best is to judge the situation and not go against the trend. Since you are so strong and refuse to be recruited by others, what they have to do is not to recruit you, but not to offend you."  You, so as not to push you to the other party's side."

    Dugu Xia Qing was thoughtful.

    Fakong chatted with her again, seeing that the night was getting dark, he took his leave and left¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, after Fakong woke up, he lay on the bed and didn't want to get up, and suddenly felt a little lazy.

    He turned over on the couch and lay on his side.

    The sun shines on the window paper, making the room bright and soft.

    The birds in the back mountain were chirping, crisp and melodious, making the room more peaceful and adding to his laziness.

    Fakong closed his eyes lazily, recalling the emperor's edict.

    The edict is to let the masters of the two sects go to Haitianya where the Tianhai Sword Sect is located.

    Haitianya is a place facing the sea, thousands of meters high, standing by the sea.

    In that kind of place, one can escape by jumping into the sea, which is the most convenient for escape, and it is almost impossible to chase and intercept.

    How would the emperor deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    ? According to the method used by the Kunshan Sacred Sect, the emperor would not force it. It should be to disintegrate the Tianhai Sword Sect through other means.

    It is difficult to change a person's behavior style.

    Although Tianyantong can't see the emperor, but through marginal changes, he can barely push out the emperor's tricks.

    However, if you look at the masters of King Kong Temple through Tianyantong, or Xu Zhijian and the others, the future scene is always changing.

    One moment one moment, the next moment it's another, and it's hard to figure out which one it is.

    The root cause is that I am involved in it.

    You are the biggest variable.

    But I can't stand idly by.

    This forms a paradox.

    "Haha" Lin Feiyang laughed suddenly from outside: "Abbot! Abbot!"

    Fakong sat up: "What is it?"

    "Big happy event!" Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "Little Qingluo has stepped into the Grand Master, stepping into the first rank!"

    Fakong frowned slightly, opened the door and walked out of the room, and came to Lin Feiyang: "When did you break through?"

    "Just now!" Lin Feiyang was overjoyed: "Wizards, they are simply rare geniuses once in a thousand years!"

    Just ask the world, has there ever been a fifteen-year-old grand master?

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681894854.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681894854.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 589 All broken (one more)

    <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681813354.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681813354.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 590 Isolation (2 more)

    After a while, they slowly floated down.

    The four newly promoted grand masters were like puppets that had been broken, dizzy and confused.

    All the temples are scattered and their clothes are messy.

    Fanning shook his head unbearably, but couldn't help but smile.

    Lin Feiyang grinned.

    Fu Qinghe looked calm, only his eyes flickered.

    Fakong looked at them calmly.

    Xu Qingluo's spirit is the strongest, she is not affected by the five sense organs, she still maintains a sober state, and said coquettishly: "Master¡ª¡ª!"

    The four of them knew that Fakong made the move, but they didn't know how he did it, and they didn't see Fakong make the move.

    Fakong said: "Do you still think Grandmaster is great?"

    The four of them had no power to fight back in front of Fakong.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, what state are you in now?"

    "The Two Forms Realm." Fakong said: "The great master builds the foundation, followed by the Qi Holding Realm, the Two Forms Realm, the Four Elephant Realm, and the Five Elements Realmand so on."

    "We are two realms behind." Xu Qingluo tidied her clothes and temple hair, and said with a smile: "Maybe we can catch up with you, Master."

    Fakong said: "It's good for you to have this kind of heart, but you have to understand that most great masters can't reach the Qi-holding state in their lifetime, and the gap between every realm after the great master is bigger than the gap between the great masters and the great masters."

    "We will definitely catch up with Master." Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Chu Ling also woke up, and said angrily: "Monk, you are too much!"

    "I'm afraid that the four of you feel that stepping into the great master will raise your tail high, lest the world will not know." Fa Kong said: "The great master is also a mortal body, and will also die from injury."

    "Disappointing." Chu Ling snorted.

    Before the ecstasy of stepping into the grand master could fully come out, he was held back and severely punished.

    This is simply too disappointing.

    Zhou Yang was grinning, laughing non-stop.

    His excitement was not interrupted by being severely cleaned up.

    ?He is not very ambitious, and has a personality of getting rich when he is a little rich. He feels that he is very happy to practice in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. He is very content when he is accompanied by his sister and master, and Xu Qingluo is his opponent.

    As for martial arts, strong or weak, anyway, if you don't go out to fight, as long as you can keep up with Xu Qingluo and the others.

    Therefore, he is not eager to become a great master, and feels that he is young anyway, and he will take his time. Even if he can't become a great master, he can live a good life with his master and uncle in King Kong Temple.

    It never occurred to me that I became a great master without knowing it.

    This was a real surprise.

    Zhou Yu stared at Fakong angrily, never expecting him to be so ruthless and treat the four people who should be praised so much.

    The young master.

    It should be rare and rare throughout the ages.

    Fakong looked at Chu Ling: "My Qianlong Pendant can conceal the grandmaster's aura, so don't spread it."

    "Do you want to hide it from your father?"

    "Everyone."

    "All right." Chu Ling reluctantly agreed: "But I don't need to wear it. I'm old and I'm also a member of the royal family. Is there nothing wrong with the Grand Master?"

    No one dared to attack him.

    Of course, except for the crazy Tianhai Sword Sect.

    "It's up to you to wear it or not," Fakong smiled: "But you have to understand that if you become a great master, you may not be as free as you are now."

    Chu Ling was startled.

    Immediately she realized, her bright eyes flickered, her jade face changed a few times, and finally she sighed and nodded helplessly: "I just wear it."

    If I become a grand master, I really can't be as free as I am now, and I don't want to be leisurely and lazy.

    Don't talk about others, father will definitely arrange tasks for himself.

    Just look at Brother Nine's current appearance, and you will know what will happen to him once he reveals his identity as a great master.

    Father will definitely use himself desperately.

    In the words of my father, power is responsibility.

    Fakong glanced at the other three, and said calmly: "I only have one request, not to reveal my identity as the grand master."

    The four of Xu Qingluo agreed.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head regretfully, with a look of pity on his face.

    Doing this is too unpleasant, but it does conform to the abbot's long-standing style of doing things.

    The ability only reveals three points and hides seven points.

    Even if someone finds out, and leak another three points, ?¡ª¡ª

    In order to celebrate the four of them stepping into the Grand Master, they didn't eat in the temple at noon, but went to Wangjiang Tower.

    After having lunch at Wangjiang Tower, they went to the ski resort of Nantian Peak to play.

    Fakong wandered around the city alone, feeling the changes in the city.

    It can be clearly felt that the number of Nan Siwei in the Southern Supervision Department has decreased, and more martial arts masters have poured into Shenjing.

    Ordinary people didn't feel much, but Fakong faintly felt the tension in the air was increasing.

    More people from the infantry office flooded the streets, and Fakong estimated that people from the Shenwu Mansion would soon be transferred in.

    The yamen must know about the entry of martial arts masters into Shenjing, so there must be a way to deal with them, and they will not let martial arts masters mess around.

    Fakong saw Li Ying on Xuanwu Avenue.

    Li Ying is still wearing a black shirt, the large black shirt covers her graceful and graceful figure, her melon-seeded face is as crystal clear as suet and white jade, and her eyes are shining like jewels slowly rotating in the sun.

    The two looked at each other from a distance, and Li Ying put her hand on the hilt of her sword, maintaining the posture of drawing her sword at any time.

    Fakong smiled at her, stopped and kept his distance.

    Both of them looked at the stalls on the street.

    Fakong was looking at antiques, and Li Ying was looking at jewelry.

    She likes jewelry. On her misty black hair, there are golden step rocks, and a ring around her waist, which makes her gait more graceful and graceful.

    "What's going on over there?" Fakong asked in her heart: "Diaoyue Dao and Tianhai Sword Sect are fighting?"

    "We have fought several rounds." Li Ying replied in his heart: "Diaoyue Dao suffered a big loss and suffered heavy losses. Except for Can Tiandao, the remaining four Daoists have sent top experts to rush there."

    "Where are they fighting?"

    "Near Mount Baitou." Li Ying snorted, "Near Mount Baitou is Wenchuan Sword Sect, a vassal sect of Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fa Kong said: "Can't you make a move?"

    "I don't think it's right." Li Ying said: "There is a strange feeling that they are not allowed to pass for the time being."

    "Do you think this is a plan to weaken your Demon Sect Six Paths?"

    "It's very possible, or it may be another conspiracy. It's best to wait."

    "It's right to be careful, but it's just to isolate Can Tiandao."

    "Can Tiandao is now isolated."

    "If we are further isolated, will we deal with you together?"

    "They don't have the guts!" Li Ying said lightly.

    The sword is where her confidence lies.

    ?The isolation of the remaining five cases can only reduce entanglement and cooperation with Can Tiandao, and reduce communication of information, rather than opposing Can Tiandao.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681787241.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681787241.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 594 See Through (Second Update)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Chapter 595 Forced push (one update)

    They thought that with Li Ying's methods and skills, the murderer should be caught easily.

    But the next morning, when they went to Dengyun Tower for breakfast, they found that the guests of Dengyun Tower were discussing the third murder case.

    Still the same method.

    Obviously, it was still done by the same person.

    Li Ying failed to catch the murderer, so the family suffered.

    They all looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Sister Li can't help it either?" Xu Qingluo glanced at the seat that Li Ying had reserved in surprise, there was no one there.

    Although that table had already been reserved by Li Ying, Li Ying didn't come here at all for a while, since the last public falling out with Fakong, she hasn't come here again.

    "It seems that we still have to take action." Lin Feiyang frowned and said, "This guy can't be allowed to commit crimes again!"

    While they were discussing, other people in the restaurant were also discussing.

    "The South Supervision Department, the Green Clothes Department, and the Infantry Office are all idlers!"

    "I can't protect the people of our Shenjing, so I am ashamed to receive the imperial court's salary!"

    "It's a shame!"

    "One by one, they are usually majestic, but at the critical moment, they finally showed their true colors!"

    "Pathetic! Deplorable!"

    "Maybe the one who was wiped out tonight is one of us!"

    "It must not go on like this!"

    "Then what can we do?"

    "If it doesn't work, I can only ask the monk Fakong to do it!"

    "Fakong divine monk?"

    "Exactly."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "The divine monk Fakong possesses great supernatural powers. He can bring the dead back to life, and he can pray for snow. But these cases that martial arts masters cannot investigate, the divine monk Fakong's great supernatural powers may not be impossible."

    "Disaster!"

    "That's right, the monk Fakong never cares about his own business."

    They all knew that Fakong never cared about his own business, and had a very regular schedule all day long. After eating, he walked around the city to digest his food, and then returned to the monastery to practice, living in seclusion.

    "I'm afraid it's inappropriate to bring in the monk Fakong The responsibility for catching the murderer is the court's responsibility. How can it be pushed to the monk Fakong?"

    "But what can the court do now? Everyone is incompetent!"

    "But there are so many difficulties in the world, can they all be pushed to the Fakong monk? The incarnation of the Fakong monk is definitely not busy enough."

    "Exactly exactly"

    "I think this matter is too difficult. If the monk Fakong can catch the murderer, it would be a merit."

    "But¡­¡­"

    ?People debated endlessly, some agreed with the teaching of Fakong, some disagreed, and felt that Fakong should not be allowed to take care of such things.

    Fakong should practice the Dharma in meditation, so as to strengthen the Buddha's mantra, so as to be able to save people in critical illness.

    If it delays the practice of Dharma and the cast of the Buddha's mantra, it will not be worth the loss.

    Fakong remained calm, as if he hadn't heard these discussions.

    Xu Qingluo's face sank.

    She has a heart and eyes, observing the entire Dengyun Tower, of course she can feel that someone is deliberately guiding it.

    ?This is someone secretly instigating and directing the disaster to Master, thereby attracting everyone's attention.

    This trick is really poisonous enough to bring disaster to the east.

    Not only Xu Qingluo heard their discussion, but everyone else heard it too. Zhou Yu frowned, but Zhou Yang was eager to try.

    Zhou Yu was keen, and immediately felt the insidiousness of this proposal.

    But Zhou Yang was dull, he still didn't feel it, but felt that if it was handed over to Fakong, it would be a trivial matter.

    "It's really despicable." Xu Qingluo shook her head slightly: "Master, this is a way for a gentleman to deceive you."

    Fakong smiled.

    I don't seem to give the impression of a gentleman, do I?

    "Uncle Lin, look up that guy." Xu Qingluo said softly, "That old guy sitting behind three tables, with a red face, a white beard, and a green robe."

    "OK." Lin Feiyang nodded slightly.

    His face is also ugly.

    It was extremely difficult for his mind to make him think, but his instinct was extremely fast, and he felt full of malice all at once.

    This is to roast the abbot on the fire, with ulterior motives and sinister intentions!

    Fakong shook his head and said, "There is no need to chase."

    Xu Qingluo looked at him suspiciously.

    Lin Feiyang said:The key is that there is a lot of pressure and you will be scolded all the time.

    Especially in the recent case of extermination, the eyes of the whole Shenjing were cast, waiting for them to solve the case and catch the murderer.

    However, they failed to solve the case. The murderer was like a ghost, without leaving any clues.

    Moreover, there was another extermination case last night.

    If there are no accidents, there will probably be another incident tonight.

    With so many extermination cases, there are still no clues at the scene, and there is no clue at all. If this continues, they will all be unlucky.

    They estimated that tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the emperor will issue a decree and solve the case within a time limit, otherwise they will be held accountable.

    ? They have no clues at all, and they have nothing to do, and they will be punished for sure.

    If you have wine today, get drunk today!

    Thinking of this, they drank again.

    Together with them, Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai ate a little, seldom drank, and kept their minds on a mile away.

    They wanted to know if Li Ying's actions would succeed.

    If successful, they go together.

    If they can't succeed, then they get drunk¡ª¡ª

    Xu Qingluo and Li Ying talked in secret through sound transmission.

    "Sister Li, are you having a hard time recently?"

    "fine."

    "Diaoyuedao and Wudao have suffered such a big loss, are you not affected?"

    "They did take their anger out on me."

    "What a bunch of idiots." Xu Qingluo twitched her lips, and said through a voice transmission: "Master often said, don't be afraid of powerful opponents, but be afraid of stupid companions. Sister Li, no matter how strong you are, you won't be able to stop these idiots."

    Li Ying pursed her lips and smiled.

    These words are scolded harshly, but also scolded happily.

    These guys are indeed stupid, but they still think they are smart, smarter than others.

    Fortunately, Diaoyue Dao and Chenghai Dao jumped up in anger and shouted very loudly, and the rest of Xue Ping Dao and San Dao were calm.

    The most important thing is that there are no more voices of opposition within Can Tiandao.

    This time it seemed that he was at a disadvantage, Can Tiandao was even more isolated by Wu Dao, but in fact his prestige was improving invisibly.

    This is how prestige is improved time and time again.

    No matter how angry or scolded they are, justice is at ease.

    The fact is that they Wudao did not listen to their own words and suffered a great loss, while Can Tiandao was spared and took advantage of it.

    If they obeyed their own side, they wouldn't suffer such a big loss.

    All the disciples of the Six Paths of the Mozong knew that they could not blame themselves for this matter, but blamed them for their stupidity.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681487075.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681487075.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 596 Night Moon (Part 2)

    "Sister Li, you are really amazing." Xu Qingluo exclaimed: "This time, I didn't have Master's help. It was your own decision, Sister Li."

    Li Ying smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Actually, Master also said that Celestial Eye can only be used as an aid, not as a reliance, otherwise it will suffer a big loss."

    "Well." Li Ying nodded lightly: "If you blindly rely on Tianyan, if you rely on it, your wisdom will shrink. At the critical moment, if Tianyan makes a mistake, I am afraid it will be lost."

    "Exactly." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    The two of them communicated through sound transmission, and they had a great time talking.

    Both Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu were a little nervous.

    Speaking of it, it was the first time he participated in such an action, thinking that he must not be escaped by the murderer.

    And she can't reveal her identity, because Li Ying is a witch and has fallen out with Fakong.

    The siblings didn't have the heart to speak, they opened their eyes wide and looked around, but they wanted to restrain their breath so that they could not let out their spirits.

    This requirement is extremely strict.

    Time passed slowly.

    The bright moon is slowly moving, and the shadow under the wall is also changing, slowly shrinking its range.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly raised her slender eyebrows and made a gesture.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang hurriedly restrained their breath and remained motionless.

    Li Ying was startled inwardly, but she didn't move at all. The black shirt was already clinging to her body, preventing the wind from making a sound.

    I didn't find anything, but Xu Qingluo actually found out that she really deserves to be the direct descendant of Fakong, possessing thaumaturgy.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly frowned slightly, and said through voice transmission: "It's strange, there seem to be two groups of people."

    "Huh¡ª?" Li Ying frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is this a cover? Or is there some ulterior motive?"

    "Wait a minute, don't rush to do it." Li Ying said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Li, I'll go into the yard and guard, there are other ways to prevent them."

    "Yes." Li Ying nodded.

    Xu Qingluo's move is the safest.

    There are two groups of people, maybe they are all suspicious, or both are murderers, but what if there is a third group of people.

    What if there was a third group of people with the same powerful assassination methods as Lin Feiyang?

    Have to guard against.

    Although the Southern Supervision Department dispatched a large number of experts to leave the capital, there were also tracking experts who did not leave the capital, but they still found nothing.

    The murderer is anything but simple.

    Therefore, we must keep an eye on this family who is about to be killed, and don't care about one or the other. It's really an accident.

    After a while, a total of four people divided into two groups, one in front and one in back, and floated across the houses, and flew away from them without stopping.

    These four people are all young men, wearing blue robes, fluttering freely, and their appearance is ordinary and inconspicuous.

    Their cultivation doesn't look strong, they are just ordinary masters.

    Li Ying and Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang remained motionless, completely integrated with the shadows, covered by the Qianlong Pei, seamless.

    After the four of them flew more than 300 meters above the house, they suddenly folded, separated in the air, and flew backwards.

    They fell in four directions, soundlessly like leaves, and leisurely landed on the four corners of the wall of that house.

    Standing on top of the wall, they can see each other.

    Li Ying frowned.

    She thought about it.

    Looking at the actions of these four people, they killed people randomly.

    They probably didn't specify which one, where they passed by, and occasionally they would determine which one it was, and then destroy it.

    So it's not for revenge, but for killing people, with a special purpose.

    Li Ying turned her head to look at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, and her voice transmission was secret: "Sister Zhou Yu, you are in the northwest, Zhou Yang, you are in the southwest, and I am in the southeast. Let Sister Qingluo go to the northeast to listen to Qingluo's signal."

    "Okay." Both of them nodded.

    The four young men slowly pulled out the long swords around their waists, without making a sound.

    Under the moonlight, Jianguang is like four clear springs.

    It lit up their faces.

    The ordinary face gradually became murderous, and the calm and indifferent face made people feel chilling.

    You Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze burning like flames.

    A young man shouted: "Do it!"

    Immediately, the four of them rushed from the wall to the already dark room, and a young man rushed to a room.

    In the shadows, four figures flew up, and the young people who rushed to the air without a sound were Xu Qingluo and the others.

    &nbMost of them are evil masters.  "

    "Hey, what a Tianhai Sword Sect!" Fakong's voice was cold.

    Opening the door and stealing, just this one, the Tianhai Sword Sect is already a serious crime, and I don't know how many innocent people died because of it.

    Just say that the three families that were destroyed were so innocent.

    All this should be counted on the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    "Yueyuezong" Fakong pondered.

    Li Ying said: "Twenty people from the Yeyue Sect came this time, and I have already sent experts from the Southern Supervision Department to arrest them."

    "Catch them all, leave no one behind." Fakong said coldly.

    "It should be so." Li Ying said.

    Fakong lowered his face and looked up at the sky.

    Amidst the muffled sound of "bang bang bang bang", there was a group of armored infantry running along the street.

    There were a total of thirty of them, their iron armor gleaming in the sun, their footsteps were uniform, and they stomped heavily, causing the ground to vibrate.

    People stepped out of the way and watched them drift away.

    "What is this for?" People were discussing immediately.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Amidst the muffled sound, another group of armored infantry ran along the street in unison.

    The people moved out of the way again.

    Then came another team.

    Another team.

    In one breath, twelve teams of armored infantry ran over.

    The surrounding atmosphere gradually became dignified.

    The voices of people's discussions gradually lowered, and they stood on the side of the road and looked at them curiously, following their figures.

    In the end, a total of twelve teams of armored infantry ran over, and then stopped at the entrances of the alleys on the north side of Xuanwu Avenue.

    Afterwards, twelve teams of armored infantry ran over again and arrived at the small alleys on the south side of the street.

    Then, another six teams of armored infantry ran to the east and west sides of Xuanwu Avenue, dividing Xuanwu Avenue into five parts.

    Afterwards, they began to search, each lane leader was surrounded by several infantry, a total of twelve lane leaders, and they identified familiar people, people in the lane.

    All the people in this alley were taken by the head of the alley, and walked together along the Xuanwu Avenue from east to west.

    People couldn't suppress their curiosity any longer and asked questions one after another.

    Through various news exchanges, people quickly understand.

    This is to identify locals in Shenjing City and outsiders.

    But exactly why this is so, they don't know.

    I can only ask my alley leader eagerly, but unfortunately, the alley leader's eyes are also darkened, and he doesn't know why.

    Just follow orders.

    How can it be normal for the four major infantry yamen to mobilize so many troops with such great fanfare?

    No one dares to neglect, lest they become the first bird and be established.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681487024.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681487024.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 597 Treatment (third shift)

    Seeing this situation, Fakong knew that it was the infantry yamen who started to drive away the masters of Dayun and screened them with a net.

    Only infantry yamen can do this.

    Like the Southern Supervisory Division, the Shenwu Mansion, and the Green Clothes Division, no matter how strong they are, it will be difficult to search the entire Shenjing City at once, because there are not enough people.

    Some things, regardless of strength, just need more manpower.

    Insufficient manpower, no matter how strong the martial arts are, it is useless.

    For a master of the realm like Fakong, it is powerless to ask him to screen the entire city of Shenjing with a net.

    He and Li Ying looked at each other across the air, separated by the two teams of soldiers.

    Li Ying said in her heart: "If you can go, go first, and I will stay, so as not to gossip."

    "Okay." Fakong agreed.

    He disappeared without a trace.

    People around were staring at the infantry in the streets and alleys, feeling dazzled and dizzy, and had no intention of paying attention to the divine monk Fakong.

    However, there are always some people who are different, and the attention is focused on Fakong.

    They were curious about what the divine monk Fakong would do in this situation.

    Did he obediently let the city guards manipulate him, or did he just use his special identity to get away?

    Unexpectedly, Fakong disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.

    Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    She doesn't care, but she is afraid that someone will catch Fakong and attack her on the charge of fornicating a witch.

    Although Fakong has worshiped the entire 108 temples and smoothed the interior of the Daxueshan Sect, he still cannot be careless¡ª¡ª

    Fakong returned to his small courtyard in a flash, his eyes were still covering the Xuanwu Avenue, observing the situation of the Xuanwu Avenue.

    The other main roads in Shenjing are also in general.

    Every alley is blocked at both ends, and every avenue is also blocked at both ends, forming a tight encirclement network.

    A dense and dense net enveloped the entire Shenjing, and there was nowhere to hide.

    On the street, these infantry yamen will identify each person individually, and in the alleys, they will go in from house to house, and they have to check everyone in every house without missing anything.

    On a roof in each alley, six experts from the Southern Supervisory Division were already standing there overlooking the entire alley, ready for help at any time.

    The infantry of the Infantry Yamen is the rope, and the masters of the Southern Supervision Department are the knots, forming a dense network. He also saw that the masters of the Shenwu Mansion were also mixed in the Southern Supervision Department.

    Fakong nodded secretly.

    As expected of an institution of the imperial court, the power mobilized at critical times is astonishingly huge, beyond imagination.

    It seems that the imperial court attaches far more importance to Dayun masters than he imagined.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, the four middle-aged men suddenly rose up and rushed towards a group of infantry, with fists like hammers, smashing the four infantry into the air.

    These four soldiers sprayed blood arrows in the air, and slammed into other soldiers who hadn't reacted yet.

    "Bang bang bang bang" There was a muffled sound, and this group of infantry scattered here and there, no longer posing a threat.

    The four middle-aged men gathered in one direction and rushed towards the west.

    A scream sounded.

    Six figures flew up in the air and rushed towards the four middle-aged men, like six goshawks swooping down.

    "Hey!" The four middle-aged men showed disdain, and they didn't pay much attention to the masters of the Southern Supervision Department.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Amidst the muffled sound, four middle-aged men punched like heavy hammers, causing the six masters of the Southern Supervision Department to retreat step by step, losing the wind.

    The other teams of infantry did not come around, and each team sent two people to the previously injured team to investigate.

    After probing for a while, a handsome young man carefully took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, which could hold about two taels of Shenshui.

    After he poured a sip of the divine water in the bottle for the six injured, he said in a deep voice, "Quickly, send Lao Lu to the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple!"

    "Yes, very long." Two infantrymen agreed, picked up one infantryman and ran away.

    The infantryman had lost his breath, and the divine water could not be poured in.

    The two infantrymen ran wildly, their eyes flushed, and their hearts desperate.

    In fact, they knew that Lao Lu was no longer a man, he had passed away, and even Shenshui could not save him.

    Even if it is sent to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, it is the same. At most, it will be surpassed by the divine monk Fakong, and it will be a good pregnancy early.

    As a soldier of the Infantry Division, it is inevitable that this kind of thing will happen, but Lao Lu's death is too undeserved.

    ?He also has an old mother at home, who was originally suffering from terminal illness.look at her.

    Although she tried her best to hide her clumsiness, the wisdom and insight she showed in her words made them feel awe-inspiring.

    Her clear eyes seemed to be able to see through her own thoughts, and she clearly followed their words, but it just made them feel that Zhizhu was in her hands, and everything was under her control.

    And she doesn't seem to be a great master, but she makes them feel unfathomable, and they don't know the distance.

    Anyway, if you can't see through it, then it's definitely not a little bit of self-improvement.

    The three of them were talking as they walked, and they were talking about the infantry who had just passed by the Infantry Division Yamen around Prince Ming's Mansion.

    They judged that by doing this, there was no way to catch all the masters of the big cloud in the city. These guys probably had their identities established in advance.

    Or bought the alley leaders in advance.

    But no matter what, they can still deal with a large number of big cloud masters. They dared to enter Shenjing to be rampant, and they really didn't pay attention to Dagan.

    Xu Qingluo also said a few words along with them, her face suddenly changed, and she said softly: "Brother Zhao, Brother Lu, someone has broken in."

    "Huh¡ª?" The two young people looked at her hurriedly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Three hundred meters away, you will rush over after five or six breaths. I will greet you first. Brother Zhao, you are ready to send a signal at any time, and Brother Lu, you are ready to meet me."

    "Okay." The two agreed without hesitation.

    It seemed natural for the youngest Xu Qingluo to give orders.

    Xu Qingluo fluttered up into the air, like a dark cloud slowly reaching a hundred meters away.

    At this time, four old men rushed out from an alley, their figures were like ghosts, and they appeared in a flash.

    Xu Qingluo, who was as graceful as a butterfly, seemed to be slow, but precisely blocked their way, making it impossible for them to bypass her.

    "Looking for death!" A skinny old man snorted softly, pushed his palms flat, and the wind roared towards Xu Qingluo.

    But as soon as she got close to Xu Qingluo, she disappeared without a trace.

    Xu Qingluo had already bullied him, and pressed two small hands lightly, one pressed to his chest, and the other pressed to another old man's chest.

    The movements of the four old men were as fast as ghosts, and Xu Qingluo's movements were gentle, hitting their chests.

    "Bang bang." The two old men flew into the air, spraying blood mist, which was bright and strange under the setting sun.

    Xu Qingluo dodged behind the other two old men again, and knocked them into the air with two light palms.

    The four elders gathered in the air, and the blood mist superimposed together, forming a magnificent red silk satin.

    "Bang bang bang bang." The four of them landed firmly on the ground, motionless.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681440134.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681440134.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 598: Poison Shot (Part 1)

    The two young people were dumbfounded.

    One of them was ready to signal for help, and the other was ready to shoot.

    Although I know that Xu Qingluo is powerful and her cultivation is unfathomable, she has never reached the level of a great master.

    It is impossible to be a great master at such a young age. It should be only fifteen or sixteen years old. I have never heard of a great master who is fifteen or sixteen years old. Throughout the ages, there has never been one.

    And the four old men who rushed out were as fast as ghosts and ghosts, and their cultivation base was profound. Even if they were not grand masters, they must be the peak and limit of masters. There was no way to advance, and they could even kill the existence of grand masters.

    Otherwise, there is no need to rush over to assassinate.

    If the grand master is not threatened, it is not assassination, but death.

    ?But the ghostly movements of the four old men were no match for Xu Qingluo's butterfly-like movements.

    They were dumbfounded.

    Xu Qingluo turned to look at them.

    The two rushed over and looked at her in amazement.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Brother Zhao, Brother Lu, first look at their mouths, there should be poison."

    "Okay." The two quickly agreed.

    Of course Xu Qingluo couldn't let Xu Qingluo do this kind of rough work.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Pay attention, the poison in their teeth is not only suicide, it may also be murder."

    The two people stopped their outstretched hands, and their faces were solemn.

    If this is the case, you really have to be on guard, and you have to be more careful, so as not to lose your life.

    The two reached into their arms, took out the deerskin gloves and put them on, and started to open an old man's mouth again.

    Two figures flew out of Prince Ming's Mansion, and two middle-aged men floated down.

    They are almost identical in appearance, so they must be two brothers.

    Their movements were light and silent, their faces were solemn, and their eyes were cold and emotionless.

    This is the Kun family duo.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    They floated to the side of the four old men and looked down at the two young men Zhao Lu who were kneeling on the ground.

    Seeing that they were pulling the mouths of the two old men, looking wretched, they felt unsightly, so they frowned and scolded.

    Zhao Mingrui and Lu Xiaochuan looked up to see them, then lowered their heads lazily and ignored them.

    Xu Qingluo blinked her bright eyes, then shut her mouth knowingly.

    The two groups of people obviously didn't deal with it, and it didn't seem that they were simply not dealing with it. I'm afraid there was something else.

    It's better not to speak until you don't understand.

    "Zhao Mingrui, what are you doing!" Kun Xian, the boss of the Kun family's duo, said in a deep voice, "What are you messing around with?"

    Zhao Mingrui squinted at him, and opened the mouth of an old man as far as possible, opening it as wide as possible.

    The old man's lip was torn and bleeding came out.

    Zhao Mingrui didn't bother to pay attention, just stared at the teeth one by one, suddenly his expression changed, and he smiled: "I found it, two teeth!"

    He murmured to Xu Qingluo: "One on the left and one on the right are the innermost one!"

    The innermost tooth is useless, it is often used to contain poison and to deal with oneself at a critical moment.

    "The leftthe right" Xu Qingluo thought for a while and said: "The one on the right should be used by him to fight against the enemy, so be extremely careful."

    "No problem." Zhao Mingrui said with a chuckle, "We have to see what kind of poison it is."

    With deerskin gloves, even if it is poisonous, it can be isolated, and there is still time to get out, so I am not worried.

    Lu Xiaochuan on the other side frowned and said, "It seems that I only have a problem with the left tooth."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then he is not proficient in the art of poisoning, maybe only one or two of the four of them are proficient in poisoning."

    She saw through the eyes of her heart that there was something wrong with the teeth in their mouths, and she also knew that only two of them could cast poison.

    "Zhao Mingrui!" Kun Jie of the Kun family's duo yelled, "You are deaf, didn't you hear my elder brother?!"

    "I'm not deaf, I'm going to be deafened by you!" Zhao Mingrui gently pried a tooth out, and slowly took it out, without looking at the two of them: "If you fart, let it go!"

    "What are you guys doing?"

    "Didn't see it? You are really stupid!"

    "what happened?"

    "Ahem." Lu Xiaochuan coughed twice and said, "It's obvious. These four old guys were going to rush into the palace, but we stopped it. It's that simple."

    &This kind of tooth, this way of killing.

    "Brother Zhao, Brother Lu, could they belong to Dayong?"

    "Impossible!" The two heroes of the Kun family shook their heads resolutely, glaring at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo's face remained unchanged.

    Kun Xian withdrew his gaze, and said in a deep voice: "We have never heard of this method of killing people, it should be Dayun's."

    "Exactly." Kunjie hurriedly agreed.

    Zhao Mingrui stared at them.

    Lu Xiaochuan said: "Then let's have a good trial, four, if you don't believe me you won't be able to get through the trial, our Shenwu Mansion has powerful interrogators."

    "Yes, leave it to Lao Jia." Zhao Mingrui nodded again and again: "I'm sure I can ask."

    At this time, Zhu Ni fluttered down, followed by two young girls, both of whom had beautiful faces and good postures.

    The three of them clasped their fists together to salute.

    The two heroes of the Kun family also clasped their fists in salute.

    They are not convinced by the guards of the Shenwu Mansion, but they are convinced by Zhu Ni, and dare not take big in front of Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni has already shown her tricks and shocked the entire Ming Palace.

    Otherwise, there is no way to win the trust of Prince Ming.

    If the Ming Palace refuses to cooperate, there will be no way to protect it.

    Zhu Ni looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo was unharmed and uninjured, and Zhu Ni breathed a sigh of relief.

    If something happened to Qing Luo, he would have no way to explain it to Master Fakong, let alone Brother Lin.

    Brother Lin is very concerned about Qingluo, not his disciple, but better than his disciple.

    Lu Xiaochuan reported what happened to Zhu Ni.

    Juni nodded in satisfaction.

    She was relieved of Xu Qingluo's reaction and cultivation, obviously doing a good job here.

    "There were also people rushing to the mansion in the northwest corner, but they were also blocked. Finally, the assassination plot this time was broken." Zhu Ni said.

    This time it was Zhou Yu who stopped him.

    Zhou Yu has the art of wisdom and enlightenment. He senses the approaching danger in advance, and restrains the four old men, which is almost exactly the same as here.

    Without the two of them, the disciples of Shenwufu must have suffered a loss this time.

    Zhu Ni secretly inhaled in her heart.

    As expected, he is worthy of being a famous teacher and high apprentice, he is indeed worthy of coming from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and his intuition for danger is far better than ordinary people.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681396306.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681396306.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 599 Credit (Second Update)

    "Marquis Jun, who are they?" Zhao Mingrui couldn't help asking.

    Zhu Ni said: "Dayun, Shenlong Tower."

    "It really belongs to Dayun!" Zhao Mingrui snorted.

    The Kun's duo breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it belonged to Dayun. If it really belonged to Dayong, it would be a real embarrassment.

    "But this Shenlonglou is a pure killer." Zhu Ni frowned and said, "They were just ordered to kill."

    "At whose order?"

    "Whoever gives them money, they will take their orders."

    "Could it be someone from Dayong?" Kunjie couldn't help asking.

    Zhu Ni looked at him and nodded slowly.

    "Impossible!" Kunjie hurriedly said, "How is it possible!"

    Prince Ming is the future emperor, this is already a certainty, and it will never be changed.

    The other princes are too different from Prince Ming, there is no comparison.

    Under such circumstances, how could there be someone wishful thinking, thinking of killing Prince Ming instead?

    but¡­¡­

    Their faces gradually darkened.

    Under such circumstances, it is indeed the best choice to kill Prince Ming.

    Without Prince Ming, the other princes are not the same, everyone has a chance!

    Thinking of this, their faces became more and more gloomy.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "In fact, it may also be a vendetta, not necessarily for any reason."

    She comforted the two Heroes of the Kun family: "Even if Prince Ming has no enemies, Emperor Dayong is unlikely to have no enemies. If you don't want to be an emperor, then the father's debt will be paid by the son. Now that Prince Ming is here, he is alone and the easiest way to attack."  gone."

    "That's right, that's right!" Kunjie nodded hastily.

    He suddenly felt guilty, he shouldn't have glared at Xu Qingluo just now.

    Kun Xian cupped his fists and said: "This girl is really smart, I admire her, I haven't asked for advice yet"

    The four of Xu Qingluo just started guarding duty yesterday, and the two heroes of the Kun family had extremely high vision, they didn't bother to pay attention to the guards outside, and didn't care at all.

    This was the first time I saw Xu Qingluo, so I didn't recognize her.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "Xu Qingluo from Jingang Temple."

    "King Kong Temple?" Kunxian hesitated, with a puzzled look on his face: "The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple a disciple of the Fakong monk?"

    The name of the divine monk Fakong spread throughout the world. Of course they have studied it, and they have also studied the Vajra Temple and brick carvings.

    As far as he knew, it seemed that there was only one female disciple in the Vajra Temple, and she was the senior disciple of the Fakong divine monk.

    Although he is a registered disciple, he has been living in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. Everyone knows that the name is registered, taught day and night, brought with him to teach by example, and taught by example, what is the difference from direct inheritance?

    Of course, the skills taught may be different.

    As a registered disciple, there is no way to practice the indestructible magic of Vajra.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Exactly."

    " I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Kun Xian said hurriedly.

    He knew the admiration Prince Ming had for Fakong.

    He also has great admiration for Fakong.

    Dayong Buddhism is prosperous, and the reverence for eminent monks and virtues is far greater than that of Daqian, so I especially respect Fakong, a divine monk with great supernatural powers.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Senior Kun, you don't have to be polite."

    "You don't need to call me senior, just call me Kun Dao." Kunxian smiled and said, "I dare not call myself senior in front of Fakong divine monk Gaotu."

    "That's Big Brother Kun." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhu Ni took the opportunity to say that Xu Qingluo also served as the guard of Shenwu Mansion, guarding Ming Palace, so please rest assured.

    "We are indeed more at ease with the disciples of the divine monk Fakong." Kunxian said with regret: "I really want to thank the divine monk Fakong."

    They have full confidence in Fakong, Xu Qingluo's existence means that Fakong pays attention to Ming Palace, and they feel a sense of security.

    Juni smiled and nodded¡ª¡ª

    In a flash, Fakong appeared in the small pavilion on the rockery in Yiwang Mansion.

    At this time the sun is shining brightly.

    In the small pavilion, Yi Wang Chuyun is studying in the small pavilion with a concentrated expression.

    Seeing him appear, Chu Xiong smiled, put down his books, and got up to tithe.

    Fakong carried a small wooden box and put it on the sandalwood table. Heshi smiled and said, "My lord, then I won't bother you."

    This small wooden box is the emperor's letter and the book sent to King Yi.

    "Master." Chu Yun said with a smile, "Master, why should you hurry?"sp; "Master, please come over in three days." Chu Yun said, "I will write another letter in three days."

    Fakong Heshi disappeared in a flash¡ª¡ª

    At noon, everyone got together to eat.

    Yu Chisong also sat at the table.

    Xu Qingluo expressed emotion: "Master, in the past two days, Dayun martial arts masters have attacked Ming Palace like crazy. There were two more attacks this morning, and three attacks each in the afternoon and evening yesterday."

    Zhou Yu said softly: "They are indeed crazy. After one wave after another, several disciples of the Shenwu Mansion were injured and needed to recuperate."

    Zhou Yang snorted and said: "According to me, there is no need to capture them alive, just kill them directly. Anyway, there is no need to care about who is behind the scenes."

    Chu Lingbai glanced at him: "It's too simple and rude. It's very important to find out who ordered it. Prince Ming definitely wants to know, so he knows it well."

    "It seems that the infantry's action in the yamen is effective." Fakong said.

    The infantry yamen has been screened and some big cloud masters have been arrested, only a few have escaped.

    All the masters from Shenwu Mansion and the Southern Supervision Department were dispatched, but Dayun's masters still escaped.

    It can only be said that there are countless strange people in the world, and many masters in Dayun Wulin have unique abilities.

    But after sifting through it again, there are still some big cloud masters who have not been to Shenjing before, but have just arrived now.

    These big cloud masters can't help it.

    It is also impossible for the infantry office to screen all day long, and the whole Shenjing will be unable to do anything and will be paralyzed.

    "Master, I was wondering if there is a way to catch them all." Xu Qingluo said: "It will save you from being idle all day long."

    "What's your idea?" Lin Feiyang said hurriedly, "Qingluo, have you thought of an idea?"

    "Why don't we release a message." Xu Qingluo said: "Prince Ming is going to move his residence to hide from the limelight."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up immediately, and he smiled: "They must be worried that Lord Ming will turn from light to darkness, and he will never be found again, so they will definitely solve Lord Ming as soon as possible."

    "Hee hee, when the time comes, we can arrange for Lord Ming to leave the mansion." Xu Qingluo laughed and said, "Let them all rush over."

    Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously.

    Zhou Yudao: "Find another person to pretend to be Prince Ming, but who can pretend to be Prince Ming, those people are not easy to fool."

    "Me." Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong: "Master?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Let Lin Feiyang come." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681368030.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681368030.html</a> Genius  Remember the address of this site in one second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 600 Betrayal (third shift)

    Lin Feiyang cheered up, and smiled proudly at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo curled her lips.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Little Qingluo, you can't do such a dangerous thing, you still need me to do it."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin, if they attack you madly at the same time, your lightness kung fu will be useless."

    "My lightness kung fu is useless, but your lightness kung fu is useful?" Lin Feiyang said: "Little Qingluo, you have a serious tone, do you think lightness kung fu is better than me?"

    Xu Qingluo giggled.

    Although my own lightness kung fu is powerful, there is indeed a gap compared to Uncle Lin's. Uncle Lin's lightness kung fu has already surpassed the category of lightness kung fu, and he is not human.

    Lin Feiyang said proudly: "When it comes to bad ideas, I'm not as good as you, Xiao Qingluo, but compared to light work, you can't do it."

    "Uncle Lin, the key is not to run for your life, but to eliminate the threat in advance." Xu Qingluo said: "If you really have to wait for them to attack at the same time, no matter how powerful your light kung fu is, you can't escape."

    "How to eliminate it in advance?" Lin Feiyang hummed: "Little Qingluo, you think you are the abbot."

    "Although I don't have master's skills, it's not that difficult to neutralize their threat." Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Lin Feiyang looked disbelieving.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "The key here is to take the initiative, avoid them before they act, or take the first step to deal with them before they act."

    "Little Qingluo, can you be one step ahead?" Lin Feiyang was even more disbelieving: "If it's the abbot, then it's no problem, what about you"

    Although he didn't know that Fakong had eyes, he knew that Fakong's eyes could see far, far beyond the eyes of ordinary great masters.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master can, of course I can too."

    "Well, let's give it a try." Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "Little Qingluo, you are Lord Ming, and I am an assassin. Let's give it a try tonight, how about it?"

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Although she also falls asleep at night, sleeping is just a habit for her mentally strong, not a necessity.

    ? I don't sleep at night, and I don't feel drowsy during the day. I'm still radiant and energetic, without any change.

    The same is true for Lin Feiyang.

    Chu Ling looked at Fakong.

    Fakong had no intention of stopping it, so it would be good to train Xu Qingluo in this way, lest she really think that she can do anything if she has a heart.

    The same is true for Lin Feiyang, don't think that with the Royal Shadow Manual, you can do whatever you want, he is not the king of the night.

    Lin Feiyang is getting more and more crazy now, especially at night, full of confidence, as if the night is his playground, where he can play freely and fearlessly.

    If things go on like this, you will gradually lose your vigilance, and if you are no longer cautious, you will eventually be in danger¡ª¡ª

    The setting sun is setting in the west, and the sky is full of sunset clouds.

    Fakong walked on Suzaku Avenue, among the endless crowd, like a fish swimming in the water.

    The people around didn't seem to notice him, and no one saluted him, which was completely different from the usual breakfast.

    They can see Fakong, but they hardly pay attention to Fakong's appearance, subconsciously ignoring Fakong.

    Fakong knew that Xu Qingluo would also use this trick to deal with Lin Feiyang at night, and would walk in Shenjing City.

    No matter how good Lin Feiyang's lightness skill is, if he wants to assassinate her, he must find her.

    But she couldn't be found no matter what, even if he used the Jiuyou Jiuxuan to search for the gods, it was impossible to find her by breath.

    Because as long as he saw Xu Qingluo, he would subconsciously ignore Xu Qingluo, even if there were only two of them, he would not recognize Xu Qingluo.

    This is the mystery and dominance of the Emptiness Sutra.

    Fakong walked around the city and found that Dayun's masters were almost extinct, and the joint action of the Infantry Yamen, the Southern Supervision Department and the Shenwu Mansion was extremely effective.

    All the masters of Dayun were hunted down, and even if there was a fish that slipped through the net, they did not dare to enter Shenjing again, and they had already left Shenjing.

    They will also cause chaos elsewhere, which requires the dispatch of the Southern Supervision Department. The Southern Supervision Department is currently overstretched.

    In short, the Tianhai Sword Sect has done a lot of evil this time.

    When he returned to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, he had just stepped through the gate and before he reached the release pool, he heard Xu Qingluo's silver-bell-like laughter floating over.

    Fakong took a look and found that Xu Zhijian was already waiting in his small courtyard.

    Xu Qingluo was talking with Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian was amused by her, and she also giggled.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly restrained her laughter when she saw the view,?All energy is devoted to dealing with the invasion of Dayong Wulin.

    Moreover, the disciples of the Daxue Mountain Sect are all monks and nuns, so it is impossible to sneak into the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Xu Qingluo didn't speak the whole time, as if she was invisible and was ignored by people, at this moment she suddenly asked, "Could it be because love turned into hate?"

    "Why should love become hatred?" Lu Letian was puzzled: "They are brothers and sisters. Back then, Leng Feiqiong was able to become the master, thanks to the support of the sword master of Wuliangjian."

    "One moment and another moment." Xu Qingluo said softly: "At that time, I supported Sect Leader Leng, and I always liked it, but if I always liked it but couldn't get it, I might become resentful and become an enemy."

    Lu Letian frowned, unable to understand.

    He felt that as long as he likes her, even if he can't get it, he can't become an enemy, and liking her has nothing to do with whether he can get it or not.

    Otherwise, I don't really like it.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Qingluo's statement is very likely."

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Sun Bixian said: "If Wuliangjian really betrays the Tianhai Sword Sect, it will deal a heavy blow to the Tianhai Sword Sect, especially the Leng sect."

    She frowned: "Let's go back and report to the supervisor, and see what the supervisor says."

    "Yes, hurry up and report to the supervisor, I'll go." Lu Letian wanted to leave.

    Sun Bixian shook her head: "Let's go together."

    She paid a tithe to Fakong.

    Fakong returned the salute and watched them leave with a smile.

    As soon as Sun Bixuan left the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, the smile on his face disappeared and he quickened his pace.

    Lu Letian hurriedly took a few steps to follow her, walked side by side with her, and said puzzledly: "Senior sister, why are you in such a hurry to come out, you haven't asked him to agree to help you yet."

    Sun Bixian lowered her face and kept walking: "He won't help."

    "Don't help?" Lu Letian looked at her in surprise: "If you beg hard, you should be able to agree?"

    Sun Bixian said: "It's useless to ask, he won't agree, so don't waste time and tongue."

    "Could it be possible that this monk's heart is made of iron?" Lu Letian said.

    He couldn't believe that there was still someone in the world who could resist Senior Sister's request for help.

    The senior sister is so beautiful, and has a charming temperament, no man can bear it when she lowers her eyebrows and pleads.

    Monk Fakong is also a man.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681275404.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681275404.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 601 Asking the sky (one more)

    It is said that a hero is saddened by a beauty, which man can stand up to his senior sister?

    This monk Fakong is really not a man!

    Seeing Lu Letian's suspicious expression, Sun Bixian turned into disdain again, and said angrily, "What are you thinking?"

    "Senior sister, I just can't understand, how could he refuse?"

    "Why can't I refuse?" Sun Bixian thought it was normal.

    Because this is not the first time Fakong has done this.

    I am beautiful, but which of the women around Fakong is not beautiful?

    Including Li Ying, the witch who has fallen out, but the young master of Can Tiandao, with excellent martial arts and superb swordsmanship, killing the great master like mowing grass, is expected to become the demon king.

    Lu Letian shook his head endlessly.

    He still couldn't understand.

    He was shaking his head, and at this time Xu Zhijian from the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple was also shaking his head: "Fakong, isn't it too unfeeling to treat others like this?"

    It's too rude to treat a woman like this.

    Still such a lovely and pitiful beauty.

    Be at least a little sympathetic and tactful.

    Fakong said: "There is nothing trivial about Qin Tianjian's affairs. I am already busy enough now."

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled.

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said, "Look at Qing Luo, she laughed."

    Xu Qingluo glared at Xu Zhijian.

    Fakong glanced sideways at Xu Qingluo: "I'm busy with my body and mind, If it's not bad, the person they are tracking should be a master of Tiangang Palace."

    The smile on Xu Zhijian's face disappeared.

    He is very sensitive to Tiangang Palace now.

    Xu Qingluo listened to Fakong's talk about what he had seen and heard in Guangming Shengjiao.

    Fakong often discusses gains and losses and the wonders of the world with her.

    She knew that Tiangang Palace was Dayun's existence similar to Qin Tianjian.

    Xu Zhijian sighed: "Uncle Xiang came to look for me again later."

    Fakong nodded, not surprised.

    Xiang Tao has true feelings for Xu Zhijian, and he did not have any malicious intentions when he sneaked into the Guangming Sacred Church, otherwise he would not be able to hide it from the heart of Guangming.

    Xiang Tao has no disciples, but in fact he regards Xu Zhijian as his disciple, and he pities Xu Zhijian's situation, so he develops feelings unconsciously.

    Some people attach great importance to feelings, especially those with advanced cultivation bases. It is difficult to make friends, such as Xiang Tao.

    "Actually, Uncle Xiang told me some news about the Tianhai Sword Sect, so I can check it out." Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Uncle Xiang said that he was actually ordered to find a lost treasure in Tiangang Palace."

    Fakong said: "What treasure?"

    "Ask Tianjian."

    "Ask Tianjian" Fakong pondered.

    He finally shook his head.

    I have never heard of it, nor have I read the records about Wentianjian. It is obviously a secret treasure, but it is not difficult to understand that it is a treasure of Tiangang Palace.

    Xu Zhijian said: "About asking Tianjian, Uncle Xiang can't tell the truth about it, it is extremely important to Tiangang Palace."

    Fakong said: "Since it is so important, how could it be lost?"

    "A disciple of Tiangang Palace secretly took it out, and since then there has been no news, making him lost."

    "Where is this disciple?"

    "I couldn't find it." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "Uncle Xiang said that this matter has dealt a great blow to Tiangang Palace."

    "Is this disciple defecting?"

    "¡­¡­Probably."

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "If this disciple is in danger by accident, Gang Palace will have a sense that day. Therefore, he is not in danger, but deliberately asked Tianjian."

    Xu Zhijian's face was serious.

    Even though it was a matter of Tiangang Palace, he also felt that this person deserved to die when he heard it.

    If a disciple of the Guangming Sacred Sect steals the treasures of the Sacred Sect and absconds, it is tantamount to apostasy, and the crime should be punished.

    "Then why did he go to your Guangming Sacred Church to look for it?" Fakong thought thoughtfully: "Since he died not by accidentwas he trapped by love?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly.

    He had to admire Fakong's keenness.

    Fakong said: "As a disciple of Tiangang Palace, I have a high heart and arrogance, and my eyes are higher than the top. It is impossible for ordinary women to be looked at. Only the disciples of the top sects have hope."

    "Yes." Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong frowned and said, "It's impossible for our Daxueshan sect. The rest of the top sects have sneaked in, like your Guangming Sacred Sect.?? 

    "Master" Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Fakong smiled.

    "Master¡ªFather¡ª!"

    Xu Qingluo said angrily.

    I was terribly worried, but the master wanted to laugh.

    Fakong said: "It's been a long time since no one assassinated me. After the Tianhai Sword Sect, no one has done such a thing."

    He almost forgot the feeling of being assassinated.

    In the past, I would get nervous, but now I am faintly excited when I hear the news.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, the example of the Tianhai Sword Sect is the first, and Dayun will not fail to draw a lesson. Since he wants to assassinate Master, he must be sure."

    "Got it." Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while, but shook her head helplessly.

    If he and Uncle Lin were his guards, it would be a burden instead.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Qingluo's worries are not unreasonable."

    Fakong said: "Okay, I will be careful."¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Fakong appeared next to Huinan in a flash.

    Huinan was meditating on a rock on the mountainside, her thin body covered in gray monk robes, like a child wearing adult clothes.

    He sensed Fakong and opened his eyes.

    "Master." Fakong said.

    Huinan said: "You don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, but what happened?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Come and see if there is any trouble here."

    Huinan said: "I haven't reached Haitianya yet, will they have an ambush?"

    Fakong nodded: "There will be an ambush tomorrow, you have to be careful."

    "Hmph, Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    "This time it's not the Tianhai Sword Sect," Fakong said, "it's Dayun's master."

    "It's not the collusion of the Tianhai Sword Sect!" Huinan sneered: "In the final analysis, it is the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    Fakong thought for a while, and told him the latest news he got.

    The more information you have, the easier it is to judge the situation.

    Huinan frowned and thought about it, then shook his head: "It must be the smoke from the Tianhai Sword Sect, don't bother, just look for them!"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    He chatted with Huinan for a while, then disappeared in a flash, and appeared in a small courtyard of Prince Ming's Mansion the next moment.

    Ning Zhenzhen, dressed in white clothes like snow, looks like a fairy Gushe who does not eat fireworks under the moonlight.

    She wiped her face and restored her original beauty.

 Text Chapter 602 Emotional (Second Update)

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen stopped, went to the wooden table next to him, and filled two glasses of fine wine.

    The mellow fragrance wafts faintly.

    Fakong sat opposite her.

    "How's the investigation going?" Fakong asked.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "The investigation has been completed, there are indeed Dayun's secret spies, and there are three in total."

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I have to say that there are indeed a lot of strange people in Dayun Wulin. These three are from different sects, not from Dayun Yamen."

    Fakong stared at her beautiful face.

    Ning Zhenzhen continued: "They are exchanging news with the imperial court, at the cost of top-secret information, in exchange for resources from the imperial court."

    "This move is powerful." Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "This is mutual benefit. The Dayun court saves manpower, and the Dayun martial arts can also develop and grow."

    The Dayun court did not have to send secret spies in person, saving huge material and manpower consumption.

    However, each sect of Dayun Martial Arts has its own unique merits, using the information obtained by secret spies to exchange resources with the imperial court to strengthen the sect.

    Both benefit.

    If it was the other way around, the Dayun court would end in person and send out secret spies.

    Not to mention whether the effect is as strong as that of Dayun Wulin's various sects, its consumption is huge, several times greater than the former.

    However, the various sects of Dayun Martial Arts have no chance to share the benefits, cannot obtain the resources of the imperial court, and cannot grow stronger.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "In fact, we can also follow suit."

    Fakong thought about it for a while, then shook his head: "We have different numbers of people who have gone all out."

    The Dagan imperial court wanted to unify the martial arts, even if it could not be unified, it must have a leader, and the leader was the Southern Supervision Department.

    In the final analysis, the purpose of working hard at the court is to spend less money.

    As long as the Southern Supervision Department becomes the leader of the alliance, and let the Wulin sects infiltrate the Dayun sects as secret spies, there is no need to give too many benefits.

    There are two ways, it's hard to say which one is better.

    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "It's really different, the assassination this time will be very powerful?"

    "Looking at it now, Prince Ming is safe and sound, but it's hard to say for the guards and others of Prince Ming's residence."

    "How to avoid it?"

    "Qingluo came up with an idea, and it took time to draw their attention elsewhere," Fakong said, "You can give it a try."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Qingluo is promising now."

    She already knew that Xu Qingluo and the four of them had become great masters, and she secretly felt that each had their own destiny.

    A year ago, who would have thought that Xu Qingluo would become like this?

    Fakong said: "She still needs to sharpen"

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him.

    Her eyes are clear, her gaze shines brightly, her face is dazzling, and she is too beautiful to look directly at.

    Fakong admired her beauty calmly, and had a deeper understanding of the beauty of heaven and earth. The beauty of nature is amazing.

    He and Ning Zhenzhen looked at each other, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister, what's wrong?"

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen smiled: "You have something to say to me, right? Is there anything unspeakable?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said angrily: "Master¡ªbrother¡ª!"

    The two of them have known each other since they were young, and they have known each other since they were not so strong in cultivation, and they understand each other deeper than others.

    Fakong's expression has been kept as calm as water, and outsiders can't see the difference, but they can't hide it from Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen not only has perfect wisdom and enlightenment, but also understands him so well.

    "All right." Fakong sighed, stretched out his left hand, with his index finger and middle finger parallel to each other like a sword.

    Ning Zhenzhen raised his long and slender eyebrows, smiled sweetly, leaned his head closer, and let his sword point at the center of his brows, which looked like a daisy.

    A scene appeared in her mind.

    The Ming Palace fell into chaos, and the sound of fighting and roaring continued.

    A large number of masters broke into Ming Palace, and all the guards of Ming Palace were fighting.

    Ning Zhenzhen protects Cao Yufang, Prince Ming.

    Her body is like a butterfly, and her palms are also like butterflies. She is light and graceful, blocking the assassins who are rushing over one by one.

    ?The last assassin was extremely skilled, and he grabbed it in an instant, with a long sword like lightning.

    She didn't even have time to change her move, bullied herself to block in front of King Ming, and greeted him with both palms.

    This sword was extremely fierce, like a thunderbolt, and the sword pierced through her right palm.

    ??The face has changed to that of Mo Youlan.

    She sat back at the table, put the mirror on, and compared her slender fingers on the beautiful face, looking for the best scar position.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Are you really willing?"

    "What is there to be reluctant about?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's not the real me."

    She finally determined the location of the scar, and it was a shallow scar on the left side of the nose, on the cheekbones.

    If you don't look carefully, you can't see clearly.

    When I looked closely, I found it particularly obtrusive. No matter how I looked at it, I felt awkward, and the more I looked at it, the more awkward it became. I wish I could go forward and wipe off this scar with my own hands.

    The eyes will be completely attracted by this scar, and there will be no time to take care of other parts, so they will not think she is beautiful.

    If a woman loses her beauty, it will be difficult for a man to be tempted.

    She activated the Little Ruyi Kung Fu, and quickly showed the scar on her face, and smiled at Fakong, "Senior brother, how are you?"

    "very good." Fakong took a few glances and nodded with a smile: "Are you planning to do both?"

    "Don't do it with the first method." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "To avoid any further troubles, let's do this."

    She didn't believe that Prince Ming would still be tempted by her with a scar on her face.

    Moreover, knowing the surprise attack in advance, and preparing in advance, there is no need to throw out your right palm to block it.

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Senior brother, I feel that my cultivation is getting slower and slower, and I still can't make it if I stay in the palace."

    It was okay to meet at the Ming Palace at first, but now there are not so many people who can see it, which is extremely detrimental to my practice.

    "Then I will come over more, and it will be beneficial to discuss more."

    "It couldn't be better." Ning Zhenzhen stroked his face, changed back to his original beauty, and smiled sweetly: "Then let's start."

    The two fought in the moonlight.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dripping with sweat and glowing.

    It has been a long time since she has done so with all her strength, full of joy and vitality.

    Fakong said goodbye with a smile and left, returned to his small courtyard, sat on the bed and recalled the situation of the exchange.

    Ning Zhenzhen reacted very quickly, and his talent was amazing, far surpassing him.

    So when fighting, even if his cultivation is not as good as his, there are still flashes of inspiration from time to time, and coups come out one after another.

    He also gained a lot.

    Before leaving, he glanced at Ning Zhenzhen, and found that Ning Zhenzhen easily dealt with the twelve assassins this time.

    Prince Ming was surrounded by Princess Yu Qingxian, and Yu Qingxian stood in front of him, forming two lines of defense.

    Yu Qingxian was born in the Jade Butterfly Sect, and he is also a master with profound cultivation.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681223033.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681223033.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 603 Spirit Seed (3rd watch)

    Fakong was completely relieved this time.

    He returned to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed and thought.

    Like water and moonlight pouring in, sprinkled all over him.

    This time, Dayun dispatched a lot of strange people and strangers, who were able to crack the method of embedding flowers and trees.

    If Xu Qingluo were to pretend to be King Ming, I'm afraid the same result.

    Right now I don't want Xu Qingluo to expose too much of her abilities, the longer the better, the better it is never to be known.

    One more hole card is one more life-saving ability.

    But what is worth studying is that these strange people in Dayun can still retain such strength under the siege of the Sanyamen.

    The strength of Dayun Wulin can be seen in general.

    Through Ning Zhenzhen's future situation, we can analyze and study the respective sects and martial arts methods of these assassins.

    See the whole leopard with one point.

    This is the real power of Tianyantong.

    With one point as the center of the circle, countless tentacles are expanded, so as to touch all aspects and see more future information.

    ? Breaking the surface from the point, from the other to the present, and from all aspects, the whole world is formed, and it will not be like living in a cave.

    Every time he enters a level of realm, he has a profound experience: he is like being in a cave, like a frog at the bottom of a well.

    What I see is always one-sided and partial.

    The light you see is just the shadow of light, the refraction of light, or the aftertaste of light, not the real sun.

    Everyone is prone to make a mistake: when they see the light, they think they have seen the sun; when they are in the cave formed by experience and observation, and the cave becomes larger, they think they have seen the real world.

    Even with Celestial Eye, you can see the past, present, and future at a glance, even if you can see thousands of mountains and rivers at a glance.

    But what I see is not the real world.

    This feeling became more and more intense as he saw and thought.

    Just like this time.

    The future of Tianhai Sword Sect is confusing and confusing, but even if he has great supernatural powers, he can feel at ease and seem to be free.

    But they are not allowed to be free, and they cannot be detached from things.

    With the emperor's decree, both the Daxueshan Temple and the Guangming Sacred Church moved, and he had to dance with it, so he could only use his strength.

    Unless you can put down the King Kong Temple and cut off the relationship.

    Otherwise, in the world of mortals, you can only drift with the tide, involuntarily.

    But then he laughed.

    Why do you have to cut off the love and break the relationship? If you live forever, it is very boring to be alone. Isn¡¯t it fun to roll around in the world of mortals and experience the glitz of the world?

    While thinking about it, he slowly fell asleep¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, he woke up naturally after getting enough sleep.

    Hearing the chirping of birds in the back mountain, he slowly got up and stretched outside the house.

    Chu Ling was dressed in white clothes like snow, and was sitting at the table bored, resting his chin on his left hand, staring at the patterns on the stone table.

    The eyelids are slightly lowered, and the eyelashes look extraordinarily slender.

    When she heard the movement, she hurriedly jumped up: "You're finally awake!"

    Fakong yawned: "What is it?"

    Xu Qingluo came in with a wooden basin, light and elegant, with a snow-white towel on her shoulders, she came forward with a smile, and put it on the stone pier.

    Chu Ling said: "Father wants to build a royal temple, Yuanming Temple, and wants you to be the abbot."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling's bright eyes widened: "You don't agree?"

    "As the abbot of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, I am already too busy to take care of others. Please ask the emperor to find someone else."

    "Fakong, think about it carefully, this temple is built for the emperor's grandmother and queen mother." Chu Ling stared at him for a few times, and said earnestly: "And the concubines in the palace, there is no  What nonsense."

    Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Why did the emperor suddenly think of building a temple? Doesn't the royal family have a Lingjue Temple?"

    "That's the temple where the servants retire, and it can't be considered a royal temple." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Didn't the servants practice in the temple instead of the concubine and the emperor?"

    "It's different." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Understood, we need to build a higher-standard place where only the children of the Huang family can practice, right?"

    "Actually, it's the imperial grandmother, the concubines, and the queen mother." Chu Ling said.

    &nb?It is from Tianjing, but from Dayun.  "

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Our emperor should not be underestimated."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "But since the emperor has such well-informed news, how could the Tianhai Sword Sect become like this"

    She frowned thoughtfully.

    ? I feel that there is a mist in front of my eyes, and after one layer is removed, there is another layer, another layer, and another layer, endless.

    Fakong released his fingerprints and looked at the jade bottle.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and he closed them after a while, his face solemn.

    Xu Qingluo woke up from contemplation, seeing his expression, said softly: "Master, can't you save him?"

    "It's as if it's dead or alive."

    "Didn't it be dead in the first place?" Xu Qingluo said: "Didn't you say that thirty years ago, that means it was at least thirty years old, maybe more than a hundred years old, and it was too dead long ago."

    Fakong opened his eyes and glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, last night I tried to pretend to be the situation of Prince Ming leaving the mansion, and found many problems."

    "Yes." Fa Kong was absent-minded.

    No matter how you do it, it is impossible to lure all the assassins away. After all, there will be more savvy assassins, and they were even divided into two groups to prevent this from happening.

    Whether it is the real King Ming or the fake King Ming who leaves, there will be two groups of people to assassinate them, so that nothing will go wrong.

    If it was me, I would do the same.

    Seeing him like this, Xu Qingluo fell into deep thought again.

    She is extremely sensitive and insightful. After discovering that Fakong's expression was different, she immediately began to reflect on whether her thoughts were wrong and whether her thinking had gone astray.

    After a while, Xu Qingluo said softly: "Master, are they divided into two groups?"

    Fakong glanced at her and nodded in satisfaction.

    "This is troublesome." Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Should we split into two groups and leave?"

    "There will always be one who will keep an eye on the palace."

    "Then turn Lord Ming away." Xu Qingluo said: "Let them watch."

    Fakong smiled: "That's an idea, but it's not too necessary."

    Without interfering now, according to the original development, King Ming is safe from danger, and Ning Zhenzhen can protect him.

    If you change it rashly, you have to reconfirm it again. It may not be as good as the current result, and you have to change it again and again, which is even more troublesome.

    "Understood." Xu Qingluo immediately understood that everything was safe and sound, so she followed the original plan.

    Lin Feiyang disguised himself as King Ming and evacuated the palace.

    I will act as a guard for my own party.

    Fakong stared at the jade bottle motionless, lost in thought, deduced one possibility after another, his eyes gradually glowed golden.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681145665.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681145665.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 605 Killing Heart (fourth update)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 605 Reversal (one more)

    Chu Xiang said: "Then according to the master's suggestion, destroy these big cloud guys! Hehe, you dare to come to us to do something presumptuous, and you don't take us seriously at all."

    Everyone's face was serious.

    The great masters of the Guangming Sacred Cult are eager to try and fight with enthusiasm, because of the previous great victory.

    The great masters of King Kong Temple were a little hesitant.

    As a great master, he cherishes his life very much. If it is not a critical moment of life and death in the temple, he really does not want to risk his life.

    Seeing them like this, Chu Xiang hurriedly said: "Master, you can come and command from the center."

    All the monks in King Kong Temple breathed a sigh of relief.

    They were indeed more at ease with Fakong than they were with Chu Xiang, believing that Fakong would not harm themselves.

    What's more, once it is done, Fakong will definitely take care of King Kong Temple first.

    "Okay." Fakong nodded without hesitation.

    This is exactly what he wants.

    He glanced at everyone, and said in a gentle voice: "Now let's recharge your energy and cultivate a good fighting spirit."

    He made mudras with both hands.

    The rejuvenation curse turned into a fine nectar, which was dispersed among ten people. After several rejuvenation curses, all masters got the rejuvenation curse.

    The same is true for the Purification Mantra.

    He casts spells surprisingly fast.

    After a while, everyone blessed the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra.

    Give Chu Xiang a wink.

    The two came to the top of a mountain and stood facing the wind.

    The purple gold cassock was fluttering, and Chu Xiang's purple robe was also fluttering.

    This peak is extremely high, and standing on the top of the peak is like standing in the void.

    "What can the master say?"

    "My lord, are you bringing the masters of the two sects over this time to attack Haitianya?"

    "No." Chu Xiang shook his head.

    He hesitated for a moment, but finally told the truth.

    Although the father said to keep it absolutely secret, no one can tell, not even the princess.

    However, he felt that it was not appropriate to deceive Fakong.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    Chu Xiang said: "The master is not surprised?"

    "I can see some signs." Fa Kong said: "Everything about the Tianhai Sword Sect is full of weirdness."

    Chu Xiang smiled bitterly and said, "Master thinks so?"

    Fa Kong said: "According to the emperor's wisdom, the Tianhai Sword Sect will not be able to turn into the field it is now. It seems that the emperor is deliberately indulgent, or there are other things I can't guess, the emperor's heart, who can guess  .¡±

    Chu Xiang sighed: "Don't talk about the master, even I, who is a son, can't guess what my father thinks."

    Fakong looked at him.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, feel free to speak, no one will listen."

    "I have some things to say, let's talk about it later." Fakong said, "Since it's not attacking Haitianya, what is it for?"

    "Give Haitianya a helping hand." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice.

    Fakong frowned.

    Although he knew that he might not be able to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect, and that he might have other goals, he didn't expect it to be contrary to everyone's guess.

    Instead of dealing with Haitianya, but to help Haitianya, it seems that all previous speculations should be reversed.

    What should be reversed most is the relationship between the Tianhai Sword Sect and the imperial court, which is the root of all.

    "My lord," Fakong said, "The Wuliangjian lineage rebelled against the Tianhai Sword Sect, is it true or not?"

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "I don't know,Actually, Master, I'm afraid I don't know as much as you. I just follow orders, and I don't know anything else, and my father didn't explain it at all."

    Fakong frowned and said, "Then how can we help Haitianya?"

    Chu Xiang said: "I am ambushing with two people. Once Haitianya sends out a signal, I will rush over to help."

    "If there is no signal, don't move?"

    "right."

    "If you don't kill the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect at that time, who will you kill?"

    "Da Yun's master." Chu Xiang said.

    With piercing eyes, he said in a deep voice: "Master, I speculate that Dayun is planning to destroy the Tianhai Sword Sect this time. Regardless of whether the Tianhai Sword Sect is sincerely colluding with them, once the Tianhai Sword Sect is destroyed, it will be in control."  The sea channel, and then you can enter Dagan unimpeded."

    Fakong nodded: "The prince is right, so colluding with Dayun is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. In fact, the Tianhai Sword Sect is not ignorant of this."

    Chu Xiang said: "GodSuffering a sneak attack, they will definitely ask for help, right?  "

    "If they turn around and go back, you turn around and go after them," Fakong said.

    "Hey" Chu Xiang smiled and said, "When they chase, we run away. When they don't chase, we chase. It's interesting!"

    Fakong said: "I will help the King Kong Temple to wipe out one group as soon as possible, and the rest will be easy to deal with. What you have to do is not to fight with them, just follow them closely, and wait for them to rush to the King Kong Temple.  When we are at the side, let's do it together, so as not to cause accidents due to lack of skills."

    "Okay, we will be careful." Chu Xiang readily agreed.

    All the masters of the Holy Cult of Light also nodded.

    This is very safe, with Fakong taking care of them, they feel at ease, and they feel inexplicably guilty when they can't take care of them.

    Unknowingly, they have formed a heart of dependence on Fakong.

    Fakong nodded lightly: "Then let's begin."

    "Let's go!" Chu Xiang glanced at the masters of the Guangming Sect and said with a smile, "Let's have a big victory!"

    Fakong said to everyone.

    Everyone returned the salute together and walked along the avenue.

    Fakong flashed to Huinan's side, once again blessed the aura of covering the sky and covering the sun on the eminent monks of the King Kong Temple, and began to slowly approach a group of masters with big clouds.

    The potential dragon pendant is in harmony with the aura of the sun-shielding skill, and they are silent, approaching and approaching, until they stop within one mile.

    At this time, a scream rose into the sky.

    "Bang!" The whistle soared into the sky, and there was a loud bang in the air.

    More than fifty grand masters who were lazily resting suddenly got up and looked up at the black long knife that lingered in the sky.

    The black long knife seemed to be shining.

    "Go and have a look!"

    An old man in a purple robe with a round face said in a deep voice.

    Standing beside him were two old men in purple robes, frowning at the long black sword in the sky: "This is from the Broken Star Knife Sect."

    "Well," said the round-faced purple-robed old man, "the big guys have come in to trap you."

    "How about waiting?" said the tall and thin old man in purple robe.

    His words attracted the surprised gazes of the other two old men.

    The tall and thin purple-robed old man said slowly: "I think the other three parties will rush over, not bad for our side. Wait a minute, and we will enter the arena when they are almost equal."

    The faces of the other two purple-robed old men were uncertain.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/681042628.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/681042628.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 608 Fate (1 more)

    Everyone gathered around the table to eat together.

    The tables were filled to the brim, and Lin Feiyang cooked the dishes himself, with all the colors, fragrances and flavors.

    During the meal, Fa Kong asked Yu Chisong what his plans were.

    Yu Chisong said: "I plan to take refuge in the master, I wonder if the master can agree?"

    Fakong said: "Mr. Yuchi, don't be joking."

    Yu Chisong is an ambitious person and a person who can't sit still, how could he escape into Buddhism and stay with the ancient scroll forever?

    Being able to stay in the outer courtyard these days is to save one's life.

    Yu Chisong said: "After this incident, I have seen through it. What is the glory and wealth, what is the kindness and resentment, it is just a fleeting moment, a gust of wind will dissipate, the world is impermanent."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Yuchi, after all, you are a person in the world of mortals. Your six sense organs are not clean. If you enter Buddhism, you will regret it and return to vulgarity."

    This was just a momentary thought of Yu Chisong.

    After a while, when the situation is stable, Yu Chisong will still feel unwilling and eager, and want to make contributions.

    Yu Chisong sighed: "Master, to tell you the truth, I have already thought it through these few days."

    Fakong frowned.

    Yu Chisong said: "An apostate will be looked down upon wherever he goes, and it is impossible to trust and reuse him."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Indeed.

    If he can betray the Tianhai Sword Sect, why can't he betray others?

    Who would dare to reuse him?

    Especially when it comes to the secret spy, it requires a firm will. Even if he is proficient in this, he dare not reuse him.

    Otherwise, if you defect at the slightest threat, the loss will be too great.

    Does the Green Clothes Secretary dare to reuse him?

    Absolutely not.

    Even King Kong Temple did not dare to accept him.

    Entering the King Kong Temple as a monk, will he betray the King Kong Temple when others threaten him?

    After all, he has indeed become a useless person.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Yuchi, even if you don't involve secret spies, your martial arts alone are enough to stand in the world."

    In fact, she also sighed for Yu Chisong and shook her head secretly.

    Getting to this point is indeed a trick of fate.

    He was forced to a dead end first, avoided the cliff, and saved his life, but fell into the mud again, and would slowly suffocate and die.

    Of course, this kind of death is heart death.

    A life of mediocrity and inaction, wasting years.

    At the same time, one must always guard against the assassination of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the heartstrings must not be loosened.

    Living like this is a kind of torture.

    How can Yu Chisong get out of this predicament?

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while, and there was only one way: feign death to escape, and live again with another identity.

    But even if you change your identity, you don't want to go to a high position, because you don't trust him.

    Not only others, but even he himself does not believe in himself, which will become his biggest demon and obstacle.

    The moment he surrendered, he was doomed to mediocrity.

    Between Zhuojue and life, you can only choose one of the two.

    He chose life, which means running counter to Zhuo Jue, and don't even think about going to a higher position.

    This is fate.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qingluo inexplicably felt a sense of awe, reverence for fate.

    Her eyes fell on Fakong, and her heart lightened.

    Master possesses the most powerful power to break the shackles of destiny.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Mr. Yuchi, don't worry, just live here for the time being, maybe the situation will change after a while."

    "Thank you, Master." Yu Chisong said with a smile, "I'll just stay here with the audacity."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "Qingluo and the others have benefited a lot from Mister."

    "Hey, my little experience is not worth anything." Yu Chisong shook his head: "Miss Qingluo and the others are all extremely smart, I can't help myself."

    Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "Is it really sad for young people?"

    He has this feeling.

    When I first started, I could still maintain the advantage of knowledge, but now I have been completely suppressed by them.

    In front of them, I am a fool, but fortunately my lightness kung fu is still invincible.

    Otherwise, there is really no way to speak loudly in front of them.

    Yu Chisong smiled wryly.

    When he was discussing with Xu Qingluo and the others, it was indeed timely.bsp; Shot at a critical moment, assassinated the assassin who came to assassinate King Yi, and killed the assassin with a fatal blow, of course, he was protecting King Yi.

    Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief, smiling like a flower¡ª¡ª

    After lunch, Xu Zhijian came to the outer courtyard and invited Fakong to go around the city together to see what has changed in Shenjing.

    Along with Xu Zhijian was Xiu Xiuxiu.

    Fakong immediately understood Xu Zhijian's thoughts.

    This is to make up the relationship between Xiu Xiuxiu and himself, lest he be caught in the middle of embarrassment.

    ?Xu Xiuxiu is still as gentle as water, a little bird clings to others, and bows gracefully.

    Fakong smiled and heyed.

    This gave Xu Zhijian a headache secretly.

    I'm not afraid of their cold eyebrows, but I'm afraid that this kind of laughing Yanyan will suppress all the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    Fakong secretly felt helpless, laughing at Xu Zhijian's naivety.

    The relationship between people is not always harmonious and friendly, it is not that simple, but extremely complicated.

    Sometimes, there is no reason, just that the aura is not right.

    They can't see each other right.

    Fakong really doesn't like women like Xiu Xiuxiu very much, but for Xu Zhijian's sake, he can also get along.

    It is impossible to let myself fully accept it, it is an instinctive resistance.

    The same goes for Xiu Xiuxiu.

    She likes a pure and sincere person like Xu Zhijian, and she is not cold about this kind of person, so she is deeply wary.

    The three of them walked slowly, left the outer courtyard, and walked slowly along Suzaku Avenue.

    People around didn't seem to be able to see him, and there was no one to salute.

    Xu Zhijian looked curiously.

    It would not be surprising if one or two were not polite to the divine monk Fakong, but it would be strange if everyone did.

    Knowing that it is some kind of supernatural power or secret technique, it is not appropriate to ask more questions in front of Xiu Xiuxiu.

    On his left was Xiu Xiuxiu, and on his right was Fakong. He said as he walked, "I heard the news from over there, another great victory."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "Master He and the others praised Fakong as a sincere gentleman."

    Fakong laughed.

    Xiu Xiuxiu curled her lips secretly.

    If Fakong is a sincere gentleman, then everyone in the world will be a sincere gentleman!

    Xu Zhijian smiled and shook his head: "I know Master He and the others misunderstood Fakong you."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu also knows me."

    Xu Zhijian slowly restrained his smile: "Fakong, I was wondering if I should cross the Daguangming Peak and have a look."

    Fakong frowned and looked at him.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Over the years, we have been on the defensive, why can't we take the initiative to attack."

    ps: I have something to delay today, the second update will be later.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680798988.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680798988.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 609 Plotting (Part 2)

    Fakong said: "Defense and active attack are completely different, and you are more used to defense."

    More critical is their bright heart.

    Being on the defensive, they firmly believe that they are righteous, light, and against darkness.

    So they can exert the most powerful force.

    As a disciple of the Holy Cult of Light, the most important thing is justice, which is to act in accordance with the righteousness of the light.

    Once you violate the righteousness of light, once you feel that your name is not right, it will weaken your own strength.

    For this essence and key point, Fakong knows but does not speak.

    This is also the secret of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Xiu Xiuxiu opened her mouth, but in the end she didn't make a sound.

    Fakong pretended not to see it.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and said: "This year is the most elated year. In previous years, some big cloud martial arts masters would often break through the defense and break into our Dagan territory."

    Fakong nodded.

    Just like the last time the Daxue Mountain was broken by various sects of the Dayong Martial Arts, there was too much to fight at once, and there was no way to wipe out or block them all, and there would always be fish that slipped through the net.

    Like this time when various sects of Dayun Wulin attacked the peaks of the Guangming Sacred Cult, they also concentrated their forces on attacking two peaks.

    If it weren't for someone to see and arrange in advance, the Holy Cult of Light would not be able to completely block everyone.

    Even if the two peaks find something is wrong and ask for help directly, during the process of reinforcements coming, someone will definitely break through the defense and enter the Dagan territory.

    "These people have committed heinous crimes against us." Xu Zhijian said solemnly: "Most of them are still at large!"

    Fakong was thoughtful: "Do you want to hunt down and kill these people?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded solemnly: "Such a heinous person will be punished no matter how far away he is!"

    Fakong sighed: "Even if Dayun Wulin is weakened, doing so is no different from sending one to death."

    Xu Zhijian said: "I would rather die than regret it!"

    Fakong scratched his eyebrows.

    He knew Xu Zhijian's temper. Now that he had made up his mind, it was useless to persuade him, he had to go all the way to the dark.

    "The first step is to get enough news." Fakong pondered: "Do you have enough news sources in Dayun?"

    "No." Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    Over the years, the Holy Cult of Light has been on the defensive.

    "It's the right way to keep the bandits abroad, and it's not just about revenge." Fakong said: "But these years, have you ever thought about developing secret spies in Dayun territory?"

    " Of course I have thought about it, and I have done it, but it has little effect." Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    Fakong said: "There is no source of news, and you can't even find the target of the assassination. How can you talk about revenge?"

    "I can only search slowly." Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong snorted: "Look slowly, for fear that by the time you find it, someone else has already made a net and waited."

    "I will do this sooner or later." Xu Zhijian said: "Especially now that the opportunity is rare, if I don't start doing it again, my conscience will be at ease, and I don't want those who have committed heinous crimes to continue to enjoy themselves!"

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    ? Although Xu Zhijian's goal is revenge, it is not to keep the bandits abroad.

    But the road is the same.

    Following this path, there will be temporary sacrifices, but the direction is right, and it will benefit a lot in the future, especially for future disciples of the Holy Cult of Light.

    "All right, let me figure out a way." Fakong said, "You know that Mr. Yuchi in the outer courtyard?"

    "I met once." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    Fakong then told Yu Chisong's identity and current situation, and wanted Yu Chisong to help.

    Yu Chisong has many secret spies in Dayun territory.

    Even though Yu Chisong defected from the Tianhai Sword Sect, these secret spies would still obey him, and most of the secret spies had single-line connections.

    Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "Fakong, do you want to ask Mr. Yuchi to help us?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian frowned and thought.

    In fact, he couldn't trust Yu Chisong's character.

    Betrayal is fear of death. If you can betray once, you can betray a second time. It is unbelievable.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Actually, this Mr. Yuchi is also pitiful, but no matter what his character is, his talent is extremely amazing, and he still has a secret spy in his hands. The news is by no means comparable to your Guangming Sacred Church."

    "" Xu Zhijian pondered.

    ?Meaning and momentum.

    Xu Zhijian snorted coldly.

    This was obviously an assassination, a plot. If it wasn't for him and Junior Sister Xiu, Fakong would have already been tricked.

    After all, compared to the strength and tenacity of spirit and momentum, Guangming Shengjiao is the strongest of the three religions, and Tianhai Sword Sect and Daxueshan Sect are not as good.

    Once Fakong gets dizzy, they may take the opportunity to sneak attack and assassinate.

    Really despicable.

    Fakong said: "Be careful, since they dare to assassinate me, they are absolutely sure."

    "Dayun's assassin?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said softly: "Senior Brother Fakong, you have indeed blocked the way of many people, and it is inevitable that some people will take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."

    Fakong's eyes were watching the crowds flowing around him.

    The people coming and going didn't feel the killing intent and momentum, they were still very lively and bustling.

    This aura and killing intent were aimed specifically at him, which also shows the powerful control ability of the person who sent out the killing intent.

    Fakong searched carefully, but couldn't find it according to the momentum, but his face remained calm: "Miss Xi and Brother Xu, what is your move?"

    Xiu Xiuxiu shook her head lightly: "This is not a secret technique, it's just a coincidence that it happens to superimpose the Heart of Light."

    "This is a match made in heaven." Fakong laughed.

    Xiu Xiuxiu pursed her lips and smiled, feeling that Fakong was not so unpleasant anymore.

    Fakong's eyes finally captured the four of them.

    Two were in front of the jewelry shop and the other two were in front of the rouge shop, each bargaining with the clerk.

    To his surprise, they were all women, a young woman from Huaxin who looked no more than 30 years old, with a charming charm.

    "Fakong, let's leave here first." Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice.

    This is not the place to do it.

    Once you do something, it will inevitably hurt innocent people.

    "Brother Xu, take a step first." Fakong said, "I can leave at any time, but if I leave now, they will be forced to do something."

    Xu Zhijian frowned, nodded, and said to Xiu Xiuxiu: "Junior Sister, let's go first."

    "Okay." Xiu Xiuxiu agreed.

    Fakong suddenly turned a corner and came to a small clay figurine stall next to him.

    Xu Zhijian and Xiu Xiuxiu continued to walk forward without stopping.

    Fakong bent down and picked up a clay figurine stuck on a wooden stick, and looked it up against the sun, but it turned out to be a colorful fairy.

    The mind's eyes are still watching the four women.

    The four of them have already lost their chance to sneak attack.

    If Xu Zhijian wasn't there, they would suddenly cast the spirit mystic technique, which might make them in a trance, without the chance to display their supernatural powers, thus giving them a chance to sneak attack.

    However, Xu Zhijian was there to block their spiritual magic, and he could disappear at any time with his magical powers.

    Obviously, they have carefully studied themselves and came prepared.

    ps: The update is complete, I have something to delay today, try to write as much as possible tomorrow.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680653317.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680653317.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 612 Luna God (3rd watch)

    Xu Qingluo muttered and chewed: "Eternal Night Moon GodEternal Night Moon GodEternal Night Moon God"

    Her complexion changed slightly.

    She kept chewing and reciting these four words, and unexpectedly felt a faint chill.

    From the tail to the jade pillow, even rushed to Baihui.

    She believes in her intuition, which is an extremely dangerous intuition, this Evernight Moon God is very dangerous!

    She frowned and looked at Zhou Yu: "Uncle Zhou, who is this Eternal Night Moon God?"

    "Eternal Night Moon God" Zhou Yu thought for a while, and said with some distress: "They say he is a god, but there is no god in the world!"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head, indicating that he couldn't be sure either.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Since the master can't be sure, then he can't say yes, and he can't say no, can he?"

    Fakong said: "I haven't seen it, so I can't say there is, but just because I haven't seen it, I can't say that I don't have it."

    Xu Qingluo said: "But no matter what it is, it can provide strength to the masters of the Yeyue Sect, right?"

    "There is no doubt about it." Zhou Yu said: "After they obtain the power bestowed by the Moon God of Eternal Night, their cultivation base will increase to an astonishing level, and the secret technique that burns cultivation base and even longevity is even stronger.  "

    "Then it's not that I am confusing myself." Xu Qingluo frowned.

    She is proficient in illusion chapters, and knows that by lying to herself, she can burst out with stronger power.

    This kind of secret technique is difficult to practice, but it is not impossible. It is more powerful than burning cultivation.

    So you can know some of the ultimate mysteries of the human body.

    It turned out that there is infinite power hidden in the human body, but I can't find a way to exert this power.

    If one can find a way to stimulate or control this infinite power, then this person will be invincible in the world.

    She just has such an idea and point of view, and has been searching, thinking, and trying to find a way to control it.

    It is a pity that it is difficult and difficult.

    So far I haven't seen a sliver of hope.

    Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "I deduce that this is a real power, so, brother, you"

    Fakong nodded: "I will be careful."

    I am not invincible yet, so of course I am not qualified to be careless, and I cannot lose the habit of being cautious.

    Xu Qingluo said: "There were twenty of them in total, two of them died, and eighteen remained, and now six have fallen into our hands, so there are only twelve left"

    Her eyes fell on Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu said: "The remaining twelve people, they don't know where they are. If the sacrifice is successful, the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night will come down, choose one to infuse, and that person will assassinate the senior brother."

    "Then we can only get rid of all eighteen?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "It would be best if we could get rid of them, but it's hard to find them."

    "There are no clues on them?"

    "No." Zhou Yu shook his head: "I have asked carefully, but I couldn't find any clues, brother, if not"

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's okay."

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "Master, if we want to find them let's try again."

    She looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded.

    She didn't feel offended, after all, her wisdom and clarity were really not perfect enough, and she couldn't dig into their hearts thoroughly.

    I am still a lot worse than Senior Sister Ning.

    She thought of this, and said helplessly: "If Senior Sister Ning is here, she should be able to find them."

    "Uncle Ning" Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong with a half-smile: "Master, otherwise, please ask Uncle Ning to do it."

    Although Master Ning seems to have disappeared, as if there is no Master Ning in the world, there is no news.

    But Master must have been in constant contact with Uncle Ning, and must have been seeing each other all the time.

    Needless to think about it, Fakong has that supernatural power, and he can find Master Ning at any time, so that they can meet and chat.

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo smiled brightly: "Uncle Ning will definitely help with this. If Uncle Ning knows that you don't ask her for this favor, he will definitely be angry."

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "Brother, the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night is very dangerous, it's better to be more cautious."

    "It's really impossible, Master, you use his mind?" Xu Qingluo said: "But I think, Master Ning is better at this."

    &??If you believe it, you will work, if you don't believe it, you will not work.  "

    Fakong smiled and did not refute or agree.

    Rather, he felt that this was wrong. It is not enough to have faith and wish to practice the Buddhist samadhi.

    Xiu Xiuxiu continued: "As far as I know, the Eternal Night Moon God is a god that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and the Yeyue Sect has also been passed down for tens of thousands of years."

    "How much power can it bestow?" Fakong said.

    Xiu Xiuxiu shook her head: "Only the disciples of the Yeyue Sect know about this."

    Fakong said: "The power of the Moon God of Eternal Night is only given to Moon Girls, isn't it?"

    "Yes." Xiu Xiuxiu nodded.

    Fakong sighed.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Fakong, why are you sighing? Is there a problem?"

    "I got the news that their Yeyuezong and his party's target is me, and they are using the power of the Eternal Night Moon God to kill me."

    Xu Zhijian's face changed slightly.

    He knew that Fakong would not make such a joke with himself, since he said so, it was true.

    The person I want to cooperate with actually wants to kill Fakong.

    Then I was helping them kill Fakong?

    This is simply ridiculous!

    Fortunately, Fakong knew about his disappearance in advance, otherwise, Fakong would really have three ups and downs, what face would he have in the world?

    Xiu Xiuxiu frowned: "They actually came to kill you, senior brother Fakong? Then senior brother, you have to be careful."

    The power of the Moon God of Eternal Night is no small matter, and it poses a great threat to Fakong, and he will be succeeded if he is not careful.

    "Is there a way to restrain the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night?" Fakong asked.

    Xiu Xiuxiu frowned and said: "I speculate that the martial arts of the King Kong Temple can be restrained. The sun is as strong as the sun, and it can restrain the bright moon."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    Xu Zhijian had a gloomy face.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said: "Brother, do you think they did it on purpose? To trick us?"

    "It must be so!" Xu Zhijian said coldly: "They are so poisonous, they not only killed Fakong, but also got rid of me by the way."

    He also reacted now.

    If they can really get rid of Fakong, they will go down to accompany Fakong, so they can kill two birds with one stone!

    It's really the most poisonous woman's heart, it's really too vicious!

    Xu Xiuxiu frowned and pondered.

    She didn't even dare to conclude that they had no intention of harming others.

    Most likely, their situation is really pitiful, but they really want to kill Fakong.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680465872.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680465872.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 613 First collision (one more)

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, do you really want to help them?"

    "At first I thought they were pitiful, they were not stained with the blood of innocent people, so I could help them." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "Looking at it now, it turns out that they were kind enough to feed the dog!"

    Don't be credulous, this lesson is indeed the most reasonable.

    I still trusted them this time.

    Saying that I don't believe it, I don't believe it, but I can't help but believe that they are kind, not bad in nature, and worthy of help.

    But now it seems that I made a mistake again.

    Fortunately, Fakong knew what they were going to do in advance.

    Otherwise, the consequences of my gullibility this time are beyond my ability to bear!

    Never trust it!

    Fakong said: "I want to meet them, how about it?"

    "Abolish them in advance?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Fakong shook his head: "The real movers are Yuenv, but they may not be them. You should take a closer look and don't wrong them."

    "They are disciples of Yeyue Sect, how can they get rid of their relationship!" Xu Zhijian snorted coldly.

    He looked at Xiu Xiuxiu.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said: "Senior Brother Xu, Senior Brother Fakong, they will come to look for us in the next two days, their whereabouts are secretive, we can't find them."

    Fakong said: "I know where they are."

    Xu Xiuxiu was taken aback, then nodded slowly.

    Fakong knew where the four girls were, and he could go directly to the door to look for them, but he came here first to tell Senior Brother Xu.

    No wonder Senior Brother Xu is so devoted to Fakong.

    "Then let's go and have a look." Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice, "Just in case, let's restrain them first."

    Xiuxiu opened her mouth.

    Before they can prove that they are the ones who assassinated Fakong, they do it directly, which may chill their hearts.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Brother Xu, don't worry, I'll see if it's them first, there might be someone else."

    He is very afraid of the power of the Eternal Night Moon God, otherwise he wouldn't have to spend so much trouble.

    Gein didn't see his attack on the turtle shell.

    Without the shadow of the Moon God of Eternal Night, it seems that he has never appeared in his future.

    There are two possibilities.

    Or it is true that he failed to threaten himself and failed to get close to himself.

    Or it is so powerful that it covers its own clairvoyance.

    And this Evernight Moon God didn't feel good to him, Xu Qingluo felt it, how could she not feel it?

    So it is very likely to be the latter, and it needs to be treated as the latter.

    "That's right." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    Fakong looked at Xiuxiu: "Junior Sister Xuan, the six Yelangs have been arrested, and the remaining twelve have escaped. For them, they are already free in Shenjing City, so they don't have to worry about anything."

    Xiu Xiuxiu said: "I will tell them."¡ª¡ª

    The three of them left the outer courtyard of the Holy Cult of Brightness, walked south for about three miles, and came to an ordinary house.

    Fakong stopped in front of the mottled gate.

    Xu Zhijian and Xiu Xiuxiu already knew that the four girls lived here.

    Xiuxiu stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    "Squeak" A charming woman opened the door and said with a sweet smile, "I didn't expect Mr. Xu to find us."

    Xu Zhijian cupped his fists with a sullen face: "There is disturbance."

    "It's really a distinguished guest, please hurry up!" The charming woman smiled coquettishly.

    Hearing the voice, five young women appeared lightly, all wearing green shirts, lively and agile.

    ?Mingming looks in her thirties, but she speaks and behaves like a young girl, light and lively, as if she is ignorant of the world.

    Xu Zhijian kept a sullen face and said nothing, Fakong didn't say anything, and Xiuxiu stepped forward to talk to them.

    "Those six guys were really caught, amazing."

    "They looked silent, but in fact, the technique of blood escape was extremely powerful, and they couldn't escape. Mr. Xu is really powerful."

    Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice: "It wasn't me who did it, but the Southern Supervision Department."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "I told the Southern Supervision Department, the South Supervision Department's hand, of course, is easy to catch!"

    "South Supervision Department?" The charming woman who opened the door smiled lightly, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing an inexplicable sense of sarcasm.

    They turned around the screen and came to the vestibule.

    There is an octagonal pavilion in the vestibule, which is built with blue bricks and has no carved beams or painted buildings."No wonder you are in charge." Fakong nodded lightly: "In that case, then you are the one responsible for assassinating me this time."

    It is now January.

    Meng Qinghe nodded slightly, showing a bitter smile.

    Fakong said: "Why didn't you come to me directly, instead of looking for Brother Xu?"

    Then he smiled: "Understood."

    Xu Zhijian didn't understand, so he said, "What do you understand?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, you have a better reputation and are more trustworthy."

    Xu Zhijian laughed.

    Xu Xiuxiu pursed her lips and smiled lightly.

    She also guessed that the reason why they were looking for Xu Zhijian was because of the Guangming Sacred Religion, and the other was Xu Zhijian's founder name.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head at Meng Qinghe: "You really found the wrong person."

    Meng Qinghe said: "We really trust you more, Mr. Xu."

    Xu Zhijian said coldly: "I don't believe you, you should have explained everything clearly at that time, so as not to cause many misunderstandings."

    Meng Qinghe said: "If you can't stop them from offering sacrifices, it doesn't matter whether you say it or not."

    Fakong said: "In this way, once the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night is blessed, you will not be able to control yourself."

    "Yes." Meng Qinghe nodded slightly.

    Fakong was thoughtful: "You think the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night can kill me, don't you?"

    "Yes." Meng Qinghe nodded solemnly.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he cast his fate.

    Immediately, the golden light in his eyes lit up.

    Everyone closed their eyes in a hurry, and two women screamed, but the golden glow pierced their eyes like a real sword.

    Fakong closed his eyes, opened them slowly after a while, and said with emotion: "What a Moon God of Eternal Night!"

    "Fakong, is it all right?" Xu Zhijian said hastily.

    A bright moon has already lit up on the back of his head, it is the heart of light, ready to help Fakong at any time.

    He just sensed an invisible force descending from the void, which was very strange.

    Fakong shook his head, looked at Meng Qinghe with a complicated expression, and glanced at the other five girls one by one.

    With both hands in mudra, the mantra of pure heart falls.

    The two women who were covering their eyes suddenly let go, slowly let go of their hands, and opened their eyes. The red and swollen eyes were already filled with tears.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680428781.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680428781.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 614 Bait (2 more)

    "This is?" Xu Zhijian asked puzzled, "Could it be that he encountered the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night?"

    "Exactly." Fakong said with emotion: "It really is a terrifying power."

    This is not the power descended by the Moon God of Eternal Night, but the aftermath of a little power, which has such amazing power.

    No wonder I feel cold.

    Xu Zhijian said: "You can't stop it?"

    "I can't stop it." Fakong shook his head and said, "This time I have to thank the female benefactors for not killing me."

    Meng Qinghe shook his head and said: "The master said so, so I was waiting. In fact, we know that even if we kill the master, we will die, but we will die together."

    Farkon nodded.

    The reason why they refused to kill themselves was not just because they admired their own reputation, or because they were not sure about killing themselves and could not fulfill the order of the sect.

    The most important reason is to cherish life.

    This time it is the mission of the dead.

    Meng Qinghe and the others were unwilling to die, so they wanted to destroy this mission.

    At the same time, in order to avoid the punishment of the sect, he simply disrupted the sect directly, and took the opportunity to avenge his hatred, fulfilling his long-cherished wish.

    This can be said to be a success in one fell swoop.

    It can only be said that none of these women are simple. They are charming and pitiful, but they are actually very intelligent.

    Fakong said: "Benefactor Meng, you should think clearly, once Yelang is eliminated, you will never be able to obtain the power of the Moon God of Yongye, such a powerful power is rare in this world, do you really want to give up such a powerful power?  "

    "Just kill them all." Meng Qinghe nodded slightly.

    The rest of the women nodded.

    Fakong said: "Then congratulations to all of you for escaping the sea of ??suffering."

    Meng Qinghe showed a sad smile.

    Xiu Xiuxiu frowned and thought.

    She can predict their future fate.

    Without the protection of this powerful force, and they are so beautiful, they are just a piece of fat that everyone wants to swallow.

    In the end, they still cannot control their own destiny.

    ?Looking at them, and then looking at myself, it's really embarrassing to see them go down one by one and go up to the sky.

    Fakong pondered and said: "You still have six people left in the sect?"

    "yes."

    "Can't get it over?"

    "I don't know what advice the master has?"

    Fakong said: "Have you ever heard of the Mingyue Embroidery Tower?"

    "I have heard."

    As long as you come to Shenjing City, you will soon hear the fate of Mingyue Medicine Building and Mingyue Embroidery Building.

    They are the top brands in Shenjing City.

    The elixir of Mingyue Medicine Building and the splendor of Mingyue Xiulou are all unparalleled in this world.

    "If you really don't want to get involved in martial arts gossip and want to live a peaceful life, you can go to Mingyue Embroidery Building to be an embroiderer."

    "Thank you, master." Meng Qinghe said: "Let us sisters discuss it, and then give the master an answer."

    Fakong nodded: "In Mingyue Xiulou, you can be safe and worry-free, but it will be too boring."

    "yes."

    Fakong looked at Xu Zhijian: "Brother Xu, shall we withdraw?"

    "I'll ask first before I leave." Xu Zhijian looked at Meng Qinghe solemnly: "Miss Meng, what else is there to hide from us?"

    Meng Qinghe showed a weak attitude: "I hope Mr. Xu will forgive me. Yelang and the others have strange movements, and they have no special restraint method. They are extremely difficult to kill."

    "How many people are there in total?" Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice, "Also, what cultivation level do they have?"

    Meng Qinghe said: "Yelang has a total of 365 people, including five great masters, more than 200 top masters, and the rest are weaker, but they will not easily become sects, so it is difficult to kill them."

    "What if you invade your Yeyue Sect?"

    "It's difficult." Meng Qinghe shook his head and said, "It's best not to attack by force, because there are traps condensed by the Moon God of Yongye, which are hard to guard against, and the loss of a strong attack will be extremely huge."

    "That is to lure them all out?"

    "yes."

    "It's even more difficult to lure out." Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "They must be on guard against you."

    He didn't believe that these Yelangs were fools.

    If this is the case, they would have been plotted by them long ago.

    So far, there is still no way to get out of Yelang's control, which shows that this gang of Yelang is not so easy to deal with.

    But because the Yeyue Sect is originally an evil sect, and it belongs to Dayun, to destroy it is to do justice for the heavens, ?Guys, still run away.

    Fakong divine monk is powerful, but

    They already have a will to die.

    Once they suspect that they have betrayed the sect, they will definitely try to kill themselves.

    They can hide for a while, but they can't hide for too long. They are all good at tracking secrets, and the six of them can't escape from their palms.

    Instead of this, it is better to find a way to kill them.

    Even if there is no way to kill them all, it is good to kill one more.

    Fakong sighed and said: "If the normal situation is followed, you six, they will first destroy your appearance, then abolish your cultivation, and then execute you at the end of the day,a cruel method, the world is so beautiful,  This should go away."

    Meng Qinghe's face darkened slightly.

    The same goes for the other five girls.

    This is exactly in line with their method, and they will definitely not kill the six of them with all their heart.

    Unless they are offering sacrifices, they will pursue speed when killing people. Otherwise, killing people will pursue slowness.

    Fakong looked at the six women.

    "Master, I'm counting on you." Meng Qinghe bowed deeply.

    Fakong nodded slowly¡ª¡ª

    Fakong and Xu Zhijian Xiuxiu left the house and walked for a walk.

    "Fakong, do you really believe them?"

    "Almost." Fakong nodded: "They have been driven to a dead end, and there is no other way."

    "I always feel that they" Xu Zhijian said slowly.

    He has always been dubious about Meng Qinghe and the others, and remains vigilant, even though they look pitiful.

    Fakong said: "They are in the Yeyue Sect, so they will inevitably be affected by the environment, and their temperaments are different from ordinary people."

    In such a complex environment, extreme environment, how can it be unaffected, and it is almost impossible to leave the sludge without pollution.

    They wanted to get rid of Ye Yuezong not because of justice, but because of hatred, and they couldn't stand Yelang's oppression.

    But after seeing their tragic deaths in the future, he finally understood their hatred, fear and desperate will.

    Obviously, they must have seniors or other moon girls who were killed by Yelang and the others.

    "Then these twelve people?"

    "It's not difficult to kill them." Fakong nodded: "Brother Xu, do you want to come and help?"

    "Okay." Xu Zhijian readily agreed.

    Xiu Xiuxiu said helplessly: "Brother Fakong, I won't come here to be a burden."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister Xiu is waiting for the good news." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680414233.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680414233.html</a  > The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 616 Expulsion

    Lin Feiyang said: "Old Fu, are you pitying them?"

    Fu Qinghe glared at him angrily: "How is that possible."

    Lin Feiyang said with emotion: "These guys, I really don't know what they are thinking, but they can do it."

    Killing yourself will not soften your heart and feel guilty, but that is killing the person who deserves to be killed, doing justice for the heavens, and eliminating evil.

    It is absolutely impossible to let oneself kill innocent people.

    However, this group of guys just specifically attacked innocent people and sacrificed to that damned moon god.

    Really inexplicable.

    Dayun's side is also really inexplicable, there are gods everywhere, this god and that god, all of them are not good things, if you have to sacrifice by killing people, what kind of fun can it be!

    Fu Qinghe said: "The reason they can do it is because they don't treat people as human beings anymore, and they don't regard themselves as human beings anymore."

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Treat people like cattle and sheep?"

    Fu Qinghe nodded: "Have we ever softened our hearts when we killed cattle and sheep?"

    "It's really a monster." Lin Feiyang still couldn't understand, people are people, how could they be cattle and sheep?

    In the small pavilion, Fakong let go of his hands and stopped making seals.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Caught them all?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "As expected of you, Fakong."

    "I just didn't expect them to be so weak." Fakong said: "I thought it would take a lot of trouble."

    In fact, he himself is getting stronger, and he is getting stronger rapidly.

    With the original fixing spell, he could only fix one person at a time, but now he can fix six people at once.

    The power of the immobilization spell is divided into six, and even the limit is divided into twelve, directly immobilizing twelve people.

    Combined with Lin Feiyang's lightness kungfu, it is really invincible, and no one can stop it, unless they can stop the fixing spell.

    If Fakong shows up, the twelve of them will be on guard, and they may block the holding spell, and use secret techniques or treasures to neutralize the power of the holding spell.

    But Fakong was several miles away, did not show up, and cast a spell directly, how could they block it without any precautions?

    "Then let's go and have a look?" Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong looked at the six women.

    "The master really restrained them?"

    "Go and have a look." Fakong said.

    "Okay." Meng Qinghe and the six girls stopped trembling slightly, but their expressions couldn't calm down for a while.

    Although Xu Zhijian was wary of them, seeing them frightened like this, he was moved with compassion and felt really pitiful.

    However, it is pitiful, unreliable or unreliable, and we should both help and be wary of these women.

    Everyone came to the courtyard, Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe were guarding.

    The twelve Yeyuezong masters were motionless, they had passed out, and stood upright like twelve statues.

    Seeing them like this, the sixth girl's face completely softened, her eyes were burning, and she stared at them.

    Fakong flicked his sleeves.

    A young man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out a cold light, stabbing out like two swords.

    Meng Qinghe and the others took a few steps back suddenly, their expressions suddenly changed.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    This is very positive.

    They are already frightened birds, the shadow of a snake.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, let Zhou Yu come and interrogate him?"

    Fakong shook his head, stared at the young man, and said indifferently: "Is it from the Yeyue Sect?"

    The young man fixed his eyes on Meng Qinghe, and the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a weird smile.

    Meng Qinghe hurriedly said: "He wants to perform self-sacrifice!"

    The smile on the young man's face spread, making it even weirder.

    Lin Feiyang stepped forward to seal his acupoints and destroy his secret technique, but it was useless after a few palms.

    The young man smiled strangely, and the aura on his body became more and more intense, like a flame burning blazingly, getting stronger and stronger.

    Meng Qinghe hurriedly said: "Rewind, he will explode!"

    Fakong formed a seal with his hands, and a spell of purifying the heart fell.

    The raging flames seemed to be poured by torrential rain.

    It went out in the blink of an eye, and the young man stared at Fakong in disbelief, gritted his teeth, and his strange smile turned into an angry expression.

    The muscles on his face were distorted, and his face was hideous and terrifying, which made Meng Qinghe and the others pale as paper.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    the??Sacrifice, it will not be you who will be punished, but they will be punished, right?  "

    Meng Qinghe nodded.

    Fakong smiled: "So, we only need to prevent them from coming to Shenjing, and they will be backlashed by the power of Yongye Moon God. How long will it take?"

    "One month." Meng Qinghe hesitated, and slowly spit out a word.

    "Junior Sister Meng!" The other five girls hurriedly shouted.

    Fakong looked up at the sky, and said with a smile: "You revealed this, it is already considered a betrayal, and you will also suffer backlash, right?"

    Meng Qinghe smiled bitterly and nodded slightly.

    Fakong took out a small sandalwood box from his sleeve and handed it to her.

    Meng Qinghe took the small sandalwood box that could only hold the ring, and opened it, but it was a string of golden beads.

    Fakong said: "I have blessed this string of Buddhist beads with the power of the Great Light Mantra, put it on and see if you can stop it."

    "Thank you, master!" Meng Qinghe saluted deeply.

    Regardless of whether it is effective or not, she is already grateful for Fakong's thoughtfulness.

    She took out the Buddhist beads and put them on her hands, and immediately felt the warm breath enveloping her body, as if she was bathed in sunlight.

    ?Since she became a moon girl, she has been in a cold environment, as if she was soaked in a cold spring, even if she stood in the sun, she couldn't feel the warmth.

    Even in the midsummer, standing under the scorching sun, it is still cold, without a trace of warmth.

    Even if you hold a cup of hot water, the heat is only transmitted from the skin, but not transmitted to the body, even soaked in warm water, only the skin feels the heat, and the body is still cold.

    But this string of Buddhist beads dispelled the coldness of her body and made her feel the warmth outside.

    She seemed to feel that the world had become different, warmer, softer and more lovely.

    She suddenly had a passionate desire for life, an infinite desire to live.

    She looked at Fakong and said softly: "Master, I actually know what the fundamental source of the Moon God's power is."

    ps: There is a new leader, I have always wanted to add more, but the conditions are not allowed, I feel powerless, so guilty.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680334941.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680334941.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 617 Initiative (Second Update)

    Fakong frowned.

    The faces of the other five girls all changed drastically.

    Fakong glanced at them and said with a smile: "So you have found a way to borrow the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night?"

    The complexion of the five girls changed again.

    Fakong said: "If you kill Yelang and the others, can you think of a way to use this power?"

    "We are not sure." Meng Qinghe shook his head: "The power of the Moon God comes from a statue, which is in the center of our Yeyue Sect's main hall. We need to worship the statue once a month."

    "How to worship?"

    "We must contribute our power of cultivation." Meng Qinghe said: "Then it will bestow powerful power at the critical moment to help us tide over the difficulties."

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice: "This is just a method of accumulating energy. This moon god is not a real god, but just a person with a deeper cultivation!"

    Fakong looked at Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice: "I know that there is a kind of miraculous skill in the world, which can accommodate hundreds of rivers and transform thousands of forces into one, pure and pure, and then attached with extremely strong spiritual power, transforming into a unique force.  A force can span several miles, it looks like a god, but it is actually pretending to be a ghost!"

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    This power does have the ability to conduct through the void, of course, I can do it myself, very similar to the power of the Four Image Realm.

    This kind of power is completely different from your own power. This power is more similar to spiritual power, but not all spiritual power, which is in the middle of speciousness.

    But this power is extremely afraid of the Great Light Curse.

    "This is a kind of insidious and evil skill." Xu Zhijian snorted coldly: "It has been banned, but I didn't expect it to be handed down in Dayun."

    Fakong searched intently.

    "Our Dagan used to have it, but it was banned by the court, and other sects also banned it, so it has disappeared." Xu Zhijian said: "It is not even allowed to record the existence of this technique."

    If he wasn't an elder of the Holy Cult of Light, he wouldn't have come into contact with these extremely secret files and records.

    Almost all records of these mysterious and evil mysteries were destroyed and kept from the world's knowledge in order to make them disappear.

    Unexpectedly, Dayun still has this technique.

    His face was gloomy.

    He thought of Dayun and many gods, people believed in more and more freedom, and he didn't care much at first.

    This time the Yeyue Sect turned out to be such a forbidden technique, so what about other sects?  Is it similar?

    Fakong searched in his mind, and found some records about this kind of secret technique.

    This is not a certain miraculous skill, but a series of miraculous skills, all of which are guided by the spirit of resentment, combined with qi, and refined into a unique power that can strike opponents from a distance, invisible and colorless.

    Comparable to the ability of the Liangyi Realm, even stronger than the Liangyi Realm.

    This kind of secret technique is called evil way.

    It is different from Mozong's martial arts.

    Mozong's martial arts is to use the power of desire. When it reaches the extreme, it will distort the temperament, make it extreme, and easily explode.

    The advantage of magic skills is that it is easy to achieve quickly, but the disadvantage is that it is easy to lose control.

    But Mozong is not evil.

    Evil ways are truly terrifying. Using all kinds of cruel and weird methods to improve one's cultivation and gain strength is already a violation of human nature.

    The evil way had been wiped out by the Demon Sect in the previous dynasty, and there was no way to stir up trouble.

    However, Dayun did not take such a cleansing action, so a hundred flowers bloomed, of all kinds, some evil and some good.

    Evil and good are intertwined, and now it is difficult to fully understand.

    "If that's the case" Fakong said thoughtfully, "There's really nothing to be afraid of."

    "Master, the moon god is extremely terrifying." A woman couldn't help reminding: "It's not the martial arts that can rival it."

    This is the horror of the power of the Moon God, which directly kills souls regardless of distance and martial arts.

    Fakong said: "The Great Light Curse can be restrained,Brother Xu, your Bright Sacred Church is busy."

    "It's my duty!" Xu Zhijian said solemnly.

    Fakong looked at the twelve youths whose acupuncture points had been sealed, and shook his head: "They can't stay."

    Xu Zhijian said coldly: "The crime deserves death. It would be cheaper to kill them directly. Just kill them."

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe were about to start.

    "Wait a minute." Meng Qinghe said hurriedly.

    Everyone looked at her.

    Mengp; Chu Xiang is also practicing.

    He Zhiqi was sitting on a rock reading, with a smile on his face from time to time, which was really weird.

    Fakong couldn't help but glance at the book he was reading, but it was an erotic novel, not the martial arts secrets and martial arts notes that others thought.

    Fakong couldn't help but want to laugh.

    I didn't expect He Zhiqi to have such a hobby, which is strange.

    "What are they doing?" Xu Zhijian was curious.

    Fakong smiled and said what they had done, especially He Zhiqi, which made Xu Zhijian shake his head helplessly.

    "Uncle He was led astray by a friend when he was traveling abroad to study, and he got such a bad habit."

    "It's not considered a bad habit." Fakong said with a smile: "Senior He is so old, it's really rare to be able to maintain a young heart."

    Xu Zhijian shook his head and sighed.

    He didn't feel that way, and felt that no matter how old he was, reading such a book was really an eyesore.

    Ke Zhiqi, as an uncle, cannot control him.

    Don't talk about him, not even the leader.

    Xu Zhijian whispered: "How are you going to deal with this Yeyue Sect?"

    "I'll go over and have a look first." Fakong said, "Instead of waiting for them to come to the door, it's better to take the initiative to steal their lair."

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly.

    This is in line with Fakong's consistent style of action.

    ? I don't want to cause trouble or meddle in other people's business, but once I have to do it, I will take the initiative to attack, and I will never be passively beaten.

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Brother Xu, I'm fine by myself, and it's convenient to come and go." Fa Kong said: "You Guangming Sacred Religion should be more vigilant, it is inevitable that there will be fish that slip through the net, and they will definitely find a way to break in."

    "OK." Xu Zhijian said no more¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    The small pavilion by the lake in Xinghuawu is brightly lit.

    Outside the small pavilion, the moonlight reflected on the lake, sparkling.

    Inside the small pavilion, Dugu Xia Qing was reading a book, listening to the rushing lake water lapping against the shore, and the soft chirping of insects around her, she felt peaceful in her heart.

    Fakong suddenly appeared in the kiosk.

    Dugu Xiaqing put down the book, looked at Fakong, felt that there was a difference in Fakong's breath, and looked at him curiously.

    Fakong then told about Yeyuezong.

    "Yueyue Sect" Dugu Xia Qing stood up, pacing with her hands behind her back: "Are you going to deal with Yeyuezong?"

    "you have heard?"

    Dugu Xia Qing nodded lightly: "They have a very bad reputation, but they are extremely difficult to deal with because of their secretive whereabouts, so people keep them at arm's length, can you find them?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    This is not difficult.

    The power of the Moon God of Eternal Night is strange and mysterious to ordinary people, but to him, it is like a torch at night, which can be seen at a glance.

    "Then destroy them." Dugu Xia Qing said gently: "I'll help!" <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680319664.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/  680319664.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 620 Enhancement (Second Update)

    In a trance, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    However, it was a tall and slender figure, only bathed in a round of bright moon, and it was difficult to see clearly, but one could feel its majesty and anger.

    "Who are you, you are so brave!"

    It was as if thunder came from outside the sky and exploded in my ears, shaking Fakong's eyes.

    In the void of my mind, the Buddha statue of the Medicine Buddha who had been reciting the Medicine Sutra suddenly stopped reciting and slowly opened his eyes.

    Warm and refreshing breaths poured into Fakong's body from his mind.

    Everything in front of my eyes became clear, and the haze and brilliance disappeared.

    Bai Yuzhu was still Bai Yuzhu, and the figure was no longer there.

    Fakong was secretly awe-inspiring.

    What a strange power, it is as powerful as I imagined, and its accumulation is not comparable to that of ordinary great masters.

    If I didn't have the Medicine Buddha statue, I really wouldn't dare to wade into this muddy water. With the Medicine Buddha statue and the Void Embryo Breath Sutra, plus the Buddha's mantra, what I'm best at is this kind of power pairing.

    In the current world, when it comes to eliminating this kind of evil force, I should be the strongest. If I don't take action, who will take action?

    The only pity is that there are not many Buddhist believers in Dayun. Although his reputation has spread, he has not yet established enough faith and cannot reap much merit.

    He quickly put these thoughts aside and focused on the white jade pillar in front of him.

    The violent force surged again.

    As far as the mind can see, the violent power is like raging waves.

    However, the power injected by the Buddha statue of the pharmacist easily isolated them.

    The power on the Buddha statue of the pharmacist is warm and refreshing, magnificent and mellow, which is the condensed power of pure faith and merit.

    He thought about it.

    The so-called merit is not worth giving, and it has been deeply reflected at this time.

    Faith and merit have actually been transforming the statue of the Medicine Buddha, and the statue of the Medicine Buddha has actually been storing the power of faith and merit.

    At this critical moment, it played a decisive role.

    While thinking, he cast the Great Light Curse.

    The light from the right palm became brighter and brighter, until later, the golden light spread to the entire white jade pillar.

    The golden light made the purple-blue flames more intense, until later, it even turned into pitch black.

    As far as the mind can see, the entire square has turned black.

    It's pitch black and you can't see your fingers.

    In the darkness, a blazing golden light pierced through the darkness, locked onto the white jade pillar tightly, and continuously melted away the power within.

    When he arrived, he muttered in his mouth.

    He thought for a while, and said to the shivering six girls in the yard: "Come out, get behind me."

    What he saw in his heart and eyes, the six women were shrouded in golden light, and the dark power could not be approached or infused.

    Zhao Xiu'e and the six daughters gritted their teeth and walked out of the courtyard slowly.

    Of course they can feel the power of the Eternal Night Moon God, and can even clearly see the power of the Eternal Night Moon God.

    They are like a small boat in front of this vast power, vulnerable to a single blow.

    But this power can no longer get close to them now, and the warm feeling transmitted from the prayer beads on their wrists to their bodies makes them know that they are safe.

    It is impossible for the power of the evil god to enter one's body again, manipulate one's body, and do something involuntary.

    They gritted their teeth and came behind Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Sit cross-legged."

    The six girls sat down as promised.

    Fakong said: "Listen to me reciting the Great Light Mantra, listen carefully, and then follow along."

    "yes."

    They clung to Fakong's side.

    The golden light on Fakong's body suddenly rose, covering the six of them, as if they had turned into a golden island, standing on the raging sea.

    With this isolated island, their hearts suddenly settled down and they no longer trembled.

    Fakong's voice gradually became louder, and every word of the Great Light Mantra was heard in their hearts.

    Gold letters seemed to appear in front of their eyes, clearly presented in their minds, and engraved deep in their minds.

    They memorized it after one time, and then recited it along with it, with the exact pronunciation and rhythm.

    Fakong admired secretly, she really deserved to be a moon girl, she was naturally sensitive enough to these things.

    He quickly felt that the six girls also had confidence, and like Meng Qinghe and the others, they were dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people.

    their body? 

    They feel that they have died and come back to life.

    The world in front of me has become completely different.

    They saw the little light men floating up one after another, and soon realized that they were souls, and they knew that they were the innocent people who sacrificed.

    These innocent people were killed and sacrificed, and their souls were also detained here, and then they could not be reincarnated, so they should have been suffering.

    The golden beam of light slowly expanded, and the Great Light Mantra has been strengthened.

    Among the four Buddha mantras, the heart-cleaning mantra and the rejuvenation mantra have been upgrading, from weak to strong. Although the body-fixing mantra has not been so exaggerated, it has been getting stronger.

    Only the Great Light Mantra is not used much.

    Now through this time of killing the evil gods, the power has greatly increased. It can be seen that the diameter and brightness of the golden beam of light have increased by about three times.

    As the golden beam of light became thicker, more souls floated up at the same time. In the end, only dense light and shadows rose up, clustered together, and the faces could not be seen clearly.

    When they ascended to heaven, they saluted Fakong one after another.

    Fakong maintained the mudra of the Great Light Mantra, with a solemn expression. In their eyes, it was like the Buddha came to the world¡ª¡ª

    On the opposite mountain peak, Dugu Xiaqing felt the chill around him disappear, coupled with the strange golden light, he knew that Fakong had succeeded in killing evil.

    She jumped for joy in her heart, not only happy for Fakong, but also relieved.

    Evil sects like the Yeyue Sect should have been wiped out a long time ago!

    She blinked a few times, and came to the square paved with white jade, and saw the white jade pillar shrouded in golden light.

    Sitting behind Fakong, the six girls clasped their palms together, reciting and holding the Buddha mantra in a low voice, with a pious and solemn expression.

    Fakong turned his head to look over, nodded lightly and did not speak.

    Following the last little light man soaring into the sky, the golden beam of light slowly dissipated.

    Fakong unlocked his fingerprints, turned around and gave tithes to the six girls with a solemn expression.

    The six girls returned the gift solemnly.

    Dugu Xia Qing came to him, looked at the white jade pillar, and said softly: "It's solved?"

    "Fortunately, I didn't disgrace my life." Fakong smiled.

    He felt the vast merits and virtues emerging in his mind, as if they were endless merits, and he was satisfied.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680220766.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680220766.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 621 Soul Rescue (Third Watch)

    He was not in a hurry to use up these merits, and kept them in his mind, nurturing the statue of Medicine Buddha.

    The merits and virtues have a great effect on the Buddha statue of the pharmacist.

    All the time based on karma, the pharmacist Buddha statues mainly recite and hold the pharmacist sutra to increase their lifespan. In addition, they have also become the Dharma body of the void fetal breath sutra, and have not used it much.

    Today, I discovered another beauty of it. The statue of the Medicine Buddha is really mysterious. As time goes by, the beauty is constantly emerging.

    So far, I have not been able to fully understand its mysteries, and there are still infinite mysteries waiting to be discovered by myself.

    Dugu Xiaqing stared at the white jade pillar: "What the hell is this Yongye Moon God? Is it a human, a ghost, or a god?"

    Fakong said: "It should be regarded as a ghost. It should be a kind of secret method that has been practiced to make the soul mutate, so that it will not enter reincarnation after death. With the help of this treasure, it can accumulate strength and keep the soul immortal."

    He shook his head and said with emotion: "After all, this Soul Requiem Pillar is the most powerful."

    "Soul Repelling Pillar" Dugu Xia Qing thought for a while, then shook her head.

    She has never heard of this treasure.

    But since Fakong knows it, it must not be an unknown thing, especially if it can be transformed into an evil god.

    Fakong said: "After Jian Ziqian, the suzerain of the Yeyue Sect got the Soul Suppressing Pillar, he painstakingly studied the secret method engraved on it, practiced hard all his life, and finally practiced this Mingyue Suppressing Prison Sutra."

    "Mingyue Town Prison Sutra" Dugu Xia Qing frowned and thought.

    Finally she shook her head.

    Haven't heard of it either.

    Fakong continued: "Those souls are the disciples of the Yeyue Sect back then."

    Dugu Xia Qing's face changed slightly: "This Jian Ziqian will not kill all the disciples of the Yeyue Sect?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "This" Dugu Xia Qing couldn't imagine that there are such evil people in the world.

    Those are all under his sect. As the suzerain, he actually killed all these people, how could he do it?

    Fakong said: "Human nature is different, you can't use your kindness to speculate on the inherently evil people in the world."

    "He must have been influenced by martial arts and distorted his mind, right?" Dugu Xia Qing frowned.

    Only with this explanation can she feel more comfortable.

    Fakong nodded: "It's also possible that the Mingyue Town Prison Sutra is indeed an evil scripture. If he wants to gain strength and maintain immortality, he must kill all those disciples. In order not to perish and continue to live, he can only kill  A disciple of the Yeyue Sect."

    Dugu Xia Qing's face was serious and faintly pale.

    She felt a faint nausea in her chest, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    Fakong saw her like this, so he didn't say more.

    Just saying a few words, Dugu Xia Qing couldn't take it anymore. She got Jian Ziqian's pearl of memory and looked through it selectively. It was something she had personally experienced and made her feel even more uncomfortable.

    The real scene is more cruel and bloody.

    In order to gain stronger strength, Jian Ziqian killed the disciples of the Yeyue Sect only after cruelly torturing them.

    It can only be said that for the sake of strength and survival, he has completely annihilated his humanity and completely turned into an evil thing.

    Fakong felt that sending him to be reincarnated in this way was indeed cheap for him, and he should be suppressed in the soul column for hundreds of years.

    "Such an evil thing, let's destroy it as soon as possible." Dugu Xia Qing stopped looking at the white jade pillar and said with a frown.

    Previously, she only felt that the white jade pillar was gorgeous, crystal-clear all over, and the patterns on it were wonderful, with a strange sense of beauty, which made people unable to bear to look at it again and again.

    Now she feels weird and evil, and doesn't want to watch it anymore.

    Fakong shook his head: "There is no crime in this Soul Requiem Pillar itself. The real crime is the human heart. It is indeed a treasure."

    Dugu Xia Qing snorted: "Don't you feel awkward looking at it?"

    Anyway, looking at this Bai Yuzhu now, she felt itchy all over her body and felt extremely uncomfortable. She wished she could get away as far away as possible.

    Fakong said: "This Soul Suppressing Pillar is actually a treasure, but it was used to make an evil object."

    "Can you still make it right?"

    "Exactly." Fakong nodded slowly.

    He actually needs such a treasure.

    He wanted to set up the Xiaoxitian Paradise in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, but unfortunately he never succeeded.

    After repeated deduction, it was put aside and paused for a long time.

    He knew that he was missing the most important treasure, so he didn't waste his time researching it. This is the soul-suppressing object.

    Without something to calm the soul, Xiaoxitian Paradise would be a floating world without roots.?? Slowly said: "Will you stay here, or follow me back to work?"

    "If we go to work hard, won't we cause trouble for the master?" Zhao Xiu'e frowned and said: "After all, we are the people of Dayun."

    Fakong nodded: "It will indeed be a little troublesome."

    "Then let's stay." Zhao Xiu'e said: "As long as the master often comes to teach us, our wishes will be enough."

    The corners of Dugu Xia Qing's mouth curled up slightly, and she looked at Zhao Xiu'e appreciatively.

    She is really a smart girl.

    In this way, they will naturally not be bullied.

    Anyway, they are also Fakong's disciples, how can Fakong tolerate them being bullied?

    Fakong said slowly: "Then you will stay here, and I will transform this mountain. From now on, this place will no longer be the Yeyue Sect, but it will be called Fumo Peak."

    "The name Fumo Peak, isn't it a bit too common?" Dugu Xia Qing couldn't help but said.

    She felt that the name was too ordinary, too ordinary, not eye-catching at all, and felt rustic when she heard it.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Then what's the name?"

    "How about Xiaoyuezong?" Dugu Xia Qing said: "This mountain looks like shouting at the moon, so it would be more appropriate to name it Xiaoyuezong?"

    "Then call it Little King Kong Peak." Fakong said.

    Dugu Xia Qing clapped her hands: "That's a good name. It's the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, right? Like you were in Shenjing?"

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    "Yes." The six of Zhao Xiu'e responded crisply.

    Fakong said: "I will copy a copy of the temple regulations of the King Kong Temple for you later, just follow it, and the rest is practice"

    He frowned.

    For the practice of the twelve girls, he needs to study carefully.

    Their aptitude is extremely high, but if you want to give full play to their aptitude, you need to think carefully.

    If one is not good, they will waste their incomparable talents, and that is a waste of money.

    He can so readily agree to their conversion.

    One is to develop believers in Dayun, and the other is to covet their talents.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/680112278.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/680112278.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 623 Escort (2 more)

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Master, do you still want to take servants?"

    Fakong told the story of the incident, and Xu Qingluo praised her, shook her head, and complained in vain.

    She felt that Fakong did not let her participate in this matter.

    Eternal Night Moon God, Night Moon Sect, evil god.

    Compared with any assassin, how exciting and exciting this is, to miss it, it is simply

    She was very annoyed.

    Fakong said: "This matter is too evil, you'd better not get involved."

    "Master, are there really evil gods?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "There are so many people in Dayun who believe in gods, do they really have supernatural powers?"

    Fakong said: "This Eternal Night Moon God is not a god, it's just caused by a miraculous skill. As for whether other gods have divine power"

    He shook his head: "It's hard to say."

    "Master thinks it is possible to have divine power?" Xu Qingluo said.

    She doesn't believe in God.

    I feel that the gods are constructed by some people in their hearts, and there is no supernatural power. The so-called divine power is also imagined by myself.

    Fakong said: "There are many wonders in the world. If you haven't seen it, you can't say it doesn't exist. Let's take it as it exists. Be modest and cautious."

    The education he received at the beginning was atheism education, which was deeply rooted in his bone marrow. Later, when he was facing life and death, he was reincarnated, and there was also the statue of Medicine Buddha.

    This cannot be explained by the original concept. Reincarnation and rebirth can happen, and it is not impossible for there to be gods in the world.

    Everything is possible, and doubt all possibility, this is his current concept.

    "December girls are servants, let them practice Buddhism?" Xu Qingluo asked in surprise, "Can they really practice Buddhism?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "How will their cultivation be?"

    "Soon it will not be inferior to you." Fakong said.

    "Master, I am a grand master, can they break through to a grand master so quickly?"

    "Um."

    "What's the trick?"

    Fakong said slowly: "They will directly receive the blessing of my power, so as to reach the realm of great masters."

    Xu Qingluo frowned and pondered.

    According to her understanding, it is impossible for master's empowerment to directly empower people to become great masters, but there is only one reason why master is so sure: they are different.

    Master is not a soft-hearted person, he is not merciful, and he will never accept them as servants just because the twelve are pitiful. There are so many poor people in the world, how can master care about all of them?

    There is only one reason: they are eligible to be servants.

    Look at Uncle Lin and Uncle Fu, and you will know how strict Master is in selecting attendants.

    And this time, Master took such a big risk to accept them as servants just because they were beautiful, just because they were pitiful?

    Absolutely impossible.

    That is because they can be empowered and blessed by the master as great masters, so they are accepted as attendants, right?

    Or there are other differences.

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said: "It seems that they will become your powerful arms."

    Xu Zhijian also understood Fakong's temperament.

    Knowing that they were definitely not accepted as servants by Fakong because of pity, knowing that if they had no other magical uses, Fakong would not accept them as servants.

    At most, it is enough to find a place for them to spend the rest of their lives safely, just like Cheng Jia, Meng Qiaoer and the others who are now working as embroiderers in Mingyue Embroidery Building.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I hope so."¡ª¡ª

    Chu Xiang and the others were waiting in the forest, busy with their own affairs.

    The original tension has completely disappeared.

    The mountain where they are located can see the Haitian Cliff in the distance, and they can receive any movement in time.

    But it has been a few days, and there is no movement.

    In the early morning, mist lingers in the woods, and the birds are chirping non-stop, each catching bugs and eating.

    Huinan and He Zhiqi came to Chu Xiang.

    Chu Xiang was finishing a set of boxing in a clearing in the forest, his body was steaming hot, and he smiled helplessly: "Seniors, it's useless for you to look for me, that's the order we issued, just wait."

    "There should have been news a long time ago, right?" Huinan has a quick temper, and the worst thing is to slow down.

    "It is reasonable to say that there should be news, but there is no news." Chu Xiang said: "All we have to do is wait for the signal. If there is no signal, we willHe glanced at the nine people approaching Piao Piao, Hui Nan raised his voice, "Don't stop them, let them come over."

    In the blink of an eye, the nine people came to the front, and a faint fragrance emerged.

    Huinan and He Zhiqi were lucky enough to see the faces inside the power hats, but unfortunately their five power hats were strange.

    Looking at it as thin as a cicada's wing, you can see the face looming, but you just can't see it clearly.

    Looking at the four middle-aged men under the four bamboo hats, each face is very strange, they have never been seen before, and they are not well-known masters.

    They are not well-known masters, but they give them a strong sense of danger and oppression, which makes their heartstrings tense inexplicably.

    Chu Xiang cupped his fists and said, "Girl, we are ordered to escort you to Shenjing."

    "Thank you." A soft and slightly hoarse voice sounded, and her bright eyes could be seen faintly.

    She glanced at Hui Nan and He Zhiqi with bright eyes, and said indifferently: "Master Hui Nan and Elder He are here."

    The two of them couldn't see her face clearly, nor could they hear her voice, as if they had never heard this voice before, and they could clearly sense the penetrating nature of her eyes, as if they could see through everything about themselves at a glance.

    Huinan titheed and did not speak.

    He Zhiqi smiled and said, "I don't know where the girl is?"

    The woman in the blue robe said lightly: "Let me keep it a secret, let's set off as soon as possible."

    "We can set off right away," Chu Xiang said.

    "good."

    Everyone packed up and started heading north, quickly leaving the range of Haitianya.

    When she was gradually moving away and was about to disappear, the woman in the lead stopped suddenly, stood on the top of the mountain and turned her head to look at Haitian Cliff, which had turned into a small black spot.

    The other eight people stopped beside her, overlooking Haitian Cliff.

    The nine people remained motionless like nine statues.

    Even if everyone couldn't see their faces clearly, they could feel their seriousness and heaviness.

    Although Huinan and He Zhiqi were extremely curious, they didn't try and inquire any more, and they didn't come together in their respective crowds.

    From morning to noon, they hurried on their way in silence.

    The journey was smooth and smooth, without any waves.

    At noon, they stopped at the foot of a mountain to rest, took out dry food and ate.

    Fakong suddenly appeared beside Chu Xiang.

    At this time, Chu Xiang was talking to Huinan.

    Chu Xiang winked at him.

    The two came to a huge boulder next to it, and the boulder volleyed in the air, sticking out of the mountain wall.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679940828.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679940828.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 625 Entering Beijing (one more)

    Fakong said: "If you go, won't you hurt your Uncle Ning?"

    "We will play by ear," Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "It's really not possible."

    She immediately thought about various situations, and finally rejected her proposal.

    Although I really want to try, the most likely consequence is that Ning Zhenzhen will be implicated.

    She shook her head secretly.

    If you think about it, you will know that turning into Mo Youlan is by no means a simple matter, nor is it a matter of one person.

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother, how did Senior Sister Ning do it?"

    She knows how difficult it is.

    Mo Youlan is not an ordinary disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect, but a closed disciple of the suzerain, which has attracted much attention.

    Xu Qingluo was also extremely curious.

    Fakong said: "Guess how Junior Sister Ning did it."

    "Hmm" Xu Qingluo tilted her head and thought for a while: "I think, firstly, the green-clothed secretary figured out the news about this Mo Youlan, plus Mo Youlan has been practicing in seclusion and rarely socializes with others, and then Master Ning  Performed the small Ruyi Kungfu to replace it."

    She frowned in thought, and shook her head: "But it's hard not to show off, even if Uncle Ning has a wise heart."

    She looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yudao: "Just relying on a clear mind, you can't hide your flaws. Fortunately, the former suzerain who knew Mo Youlan the most passed away, otherwise Senior Sister Ning will definitely be discovered."

    "So this requires the right time, place and people." Fakong said: "Know that manpower is sometimes poor, and don't underestimate others."

    "Master, there is still a gap." Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Even if there is enough news, even if there are few people to communicate with, even if Uncle Ning has a bright heart, it is still easy to show flaws. A fake is a fake after all.  of."

    "This Mo Youlan was originally from the Green Clothes Division." Fa Kong said.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu's eyes widened.

    Fakong said: "This time you know that the Green Clothes Division is really powerful, right? There are some things that you can't think of."

    "awesome." Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu sighed with emotion.

    How can people be prepared for planning so long in advance?

    Think carefully and fear.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "Master, in this way, there are likely to be people from the imperial court in our King Kong Temple, and even people from Dayun Dayong."

    Since the Division of Green Clothes can be deployed in the Jade Butterfly Sect for so long, what about the three sects?

    Are there no people from the imperial court in the King Kong Temple?

    What about the Great Bright Peak and the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    It's scary just thinking about it.

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhou Yu looked solemn.

    If this is the case, it is indeed terrible.

    The three major generals have no secrets at all, and even the martial arts inheritance of the three major sects may be leaked.

    Seeing Zhou Yu's worry, Fakong smiled and said, "Don't worry, some secret techniques cannot be spread outside."

    It's nothing even if it's rumored.

    Martial arts are martial arts, and people are people. In the final analysis, no matter how brilliant the martial arts mentality is, it is useless if people are not talented enough.

    The experience and atmosphere of practice are extremely important.

    Even if the Forbidden Palace has three major minds, it doesn't dare to let people practice it in a big way. Once it is sneaky, it will lose its spirit, and it is difficult to practice to the depth.

    If the mind method is to be practiced in depth, it needs enough state of mind and atmosphere, just like the heart formula of the Guangming Sacred Religion, if you practice it secretly, it is impossible to benefit at all.

    "Master, I think" Xu Qingluo still felt that it was a little bit short, and she always felt that Ning Zhenzhen could not achieve this step based on the current conditions.

    There should be some key points that I don't know.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Think about the rest for yourself."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    The two of them exited the small courtyard and returned to the pagoda garden.

    Fakong smiled and watched them disappear.

    They can really go out and sharpen it, and being surrounded by themselves is not good for their growth¡ª¡ª

    Yunjing

    Mingquan Building

    As one of the top restaurants in Yunjing, even in the morning, after the breakfast time and before the lunch time, it is still full of guests.

    This Mingquanlou jade bowl and silver chopsticks, gold spoon and jade cup are extremely luxurious.

    The guests who came to Mingquanlou were either rich or expensive, and there was no such thing as stealing restaurant utensils.

    In the wealthy circle, it is too embarrassing to do such a thing, and you will be abandoned by the whole crowd, and you can't afford to lose this person.

    &nnbsp; Walk along the Qingyun Avenue that runs from east to west until you reach the east end, and you will find a temple in front of you.

    The four of them stopped in front of the monastery, panting heavily, with sweat on their foreheads.

    Their bodies are too weak, and they are almost out of breath after walking this journey.

    Only the round-faced old man is much better.

    After resting for a while, everyone took a closer look.

    The red walls and green tiles of this temple are newly built at first glance.

    The four gold characters "King Kong Bieyuan" on the plaque are shining brightly.

    At this time, the gate of the monastery is closed, obviously not accepting pilgrims.

    "It's really not a nunnery."

    "I remember that this was not a monastery before."

    "Well, it used to be a servant of the Ministry of Industry, who was expelled from Beijing, and sold the house here a while ago. I didn't expect to build a temple, and the court approved it?"

    "It must have been approved, otherwise it would not have been built."

    "Then the roots of the Vajra Outer Court are not shallow."

    It is not difficult to build a temple in Yunjing, and it is almost impossible to be approved under normal circumstances.

    After all, the imperial court suppressed various sects.

    There are too many sects in the world, Yunjing can be called the capital of all gods, and there are all kinds of sects and sects.

    The imperial court has now not approved new sects to enter Yunjing.

    Under such circumstances, it is possible to build a monastery, which cannot be done through ordinary channels.

    At least one product or the level of a prince.

    "I don't know who is behind?"

    "How can we know this."

    "Old Li, didn't you inquire about it?"

    "I have inquired about it, and it seems that it is supported by Her Royal Highness the Twelve Princesses."

    "Princess Twelve?" The other three frowned.

    The reputation of the twelve princesses is not very good.

    Life is too hard, known as Kefu.

    After getting married and losing her son-in-law, seeing that no one else will be her son-in-law, I am afraid that she will be alone for the rest of her life.

    But it still came out of the queen's palace, and was raised by the queen herself.

    Neither dare to offend, nor want to get close.

    So it became a unique existence that everyone avoided.

    "If it's the twelve princesses, it's not surprising." The thin old man said slowly: "She can do it."

    The other three nodded.

    This kind of thing cannot be done by others, but the twelve princesses can.

    When it comes to collaborating with the enemy, who can say that the twelve princesses are collaborating with the enemy?  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679817237.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679817237.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 626 Yuanchun (second update)

    If it is said that others are collaborating with the enemy, there is still room for credibility, and it is a big joke to say that the princess is collaborating with the enemy.

    Even if the Twelve Princesses supported Daqian's King Kong Temple to build an outer court here, no one dared to say that the Twelve Princesses were outsiders and spies.

    It's just why the twelve princesses have anything to do with the King Kong Temple?  Isn't this provocative?

    The four of them stood in front of the temple, looking at the four big golden characters of "King Kong Outer Court", thinking about it in their minds, but they couldn't figure it out.

    The old man snorted, "Old Li, the door is not open, or is it not open?"

    The old man with a round face chuckled and said, "Normally the door is not open. It seems that the temple has not been built yet. It will take a while to open the temple."

    "and you¡­¡­"

    "I just happened to knock on the door." The round-faced old man said with a smile, "I've always liked Buddhism."

    The other three nodded.

    Li Jianshan really likes to study Buddhist scriptures.

    But they also knew that Li Jianshan did not believe in Buddhism, but was very interested in Buddhist theories.

    Before he resigned, he was one of the chief stewards of Fengtian Temple.

    He has been devoting himself to studying the theories of various sects and looking for their own loopholes, with the purpose of suppressing the expansion of each sect.

    The imperial court's institution for managing various sects and sects is the Fengtian Temple.

    The authority of Fengtian Temple is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of people is also increasing, but the suppression of the entire Dayun Sect is getting weaker and weaker.

    The vigorous development of various sects and factions is no longer within the control of the imperial court.

    If this goes on like this, the tail will be too big to lose, I am afraid it will cause turmoil in the court, which will be harmful to the people of the world.

    The imperial court has no good ideas about the status quo now. If it cannot be forcibly weakened, it can only expose the theoretical loopholes of their various schools and schools, find their fallacies, and attack people's confidence and respect for various schools and schools.

    Once you have no sense of reverence, you will not enthusiastically join various sects and sects, and you will see clearly that the brightest way is to enter the imperial court.

    But so far, there has been no success.

    Now there is another Vajra Outer Court.

    However, Li Jianshan didn't get angry, but was in high spirits, as if he didn't object to the Vajra Outer Court at all.

    You know, this Vajra Outer Court comes from Dagan.

    "Can you go in?" Li Jianshan turned his head and asked with a smile.

    "Of course I have to go in and have a look." The swarthy old man snorted, "You have to see it with your own eyes."

    "I'll knock on the door." Li Jianshan stepped forward and knocked on the shiny golden door knocker.

    The sound of "Dangdang" spread far away, and soon there was a "squeak", the courtyard door was opened, and a charming woman like a flower and jade stood at the door.

    She was dressed in a gray black suit and a gray woolen hat, with her face up to the sky and her skin like jade.

    She stood quietly, closing gently, with graceful posture.

    It was Meng Qinghe.

    Li Jianshan smiled happily: "Master Yuanchun, excuse me."

    "Benefactor Li." Meng Qinghe said softly, "Please come in."

    "Master Yuanchun, I have a few friends who also believe in Buddhism, why don't we let them offer a stick of incense?"

    "good."

    The dark old man and the three of them also saluted Meng Qinghe Heshi.

    Meng Qinghe had a pure, solemn and sacred demeanor, which made them unable to restrain themselves from saluting.

    The original suspicion disappeared when he came to Meng Qinghe and met Meng Qinghe's cold eyes.

    Meng Qinghe turned around and walked in.

    The four elders waved their hands and asked the guards to stand outside. They followed Meng Qinghe into the courtyard gate, turned around the screen wall, walked through the front courtyard, and came to the main hall in the north. Facing the golden Buddha statue, they offered a stick of incense.  What a salute.

    There is a main hall with side halls on both sides, each with a golden Buddha statue and sandalwood incense.

    There is an apricot yellow futon in front of the golden Buddha statue, and two nuns sit on each futon, knocking on wooden fish and reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice.

    They are all like flowers and jade, but they are accompanied by the ancient scrolls with green lights, which makes them feel inexplicably regretful, as if they were throwing away things.

    However, seeing their majestic treasures, the sense of regret quickly faded away.

    There are two lush ancient pines in the front courtyard, and there are stone tables under the pines.

    Meng Qinghe invited them to sit down at the stone table and talk after they finished offering the incense. Of course she knew that Li Jianshan was here to treat illnesses.

    A nun offered a cup of tea, and everyone took it and nodded their thanks.

    "Master Yuanchun." Li Jianshan said with emotion: "After receiving the Rejuvenation Curse, my body has recovered."

    Meng QingheNodding lightly, the slender and white fingers formed beautiful handprints, and each cast the rejuvenation spell once.

    The two of them were poured down like fine wine, turning into vitality, nourishing their dry bodies, and quickly restoring their youth.

    Aging is expelled and life re-emerges.

    Meng Qinghe said: "The same is true for the two benefactors. If you want to recover, you have to cast the rejuvenation spell again."

    "Thank you, Master!" The two saluted solemnly, to Master Zhong Chun, and then to Meng Qinghe.

    Meng Qinghe smiled and shook her head.

    The four elders felt the vitality, the excitement was uncontrollable, and the curiosity also emerged.

    "Master Yuanchun, here is the King Kong Temple and Fakong Monk"

    "Oh, we were originally the moon girls of the Yeyue Sect. After the Yeyue Sect was wiped out by the abbot with a wave of his sleeve, we saw that we, the December girls, had not done anything evil, so he spared our lives, took us as servants, and taught us the Dharma.  , let us go to the world to help the world and save the world, so as to atone for Yeyuezong's past sins."

    "Yueyuezong" All four of them changed their expressions slightly.

    Of course they know Yeyuezong.

    Know more about what kind of existence the Yeyue Sect is.

    The evil sect among the evil sects.

    There are several sects who have been besieged and suppressed several times, but there is nothing they can do about Yeyuezong. The cruelty of Yeyuezong is appalling.

    Although every time the Yeyue Sect offered sacrifices, the family was destroyed and there were no survivors, but there is no impenetrable wall in the world.

    "Master Yuanchun belongs to the Yeyue Sect. I really didn't expect it." Li Jianshan said with emotion.

    "A person who is riddled with sins." Meng Qinghe shook his head and said: "The past and the past are all gone, but now all I can do is try my best to atone for my sins."

    "The monk Fakong actually destroyed the Yeyue Sect?"

    "yes."

    "It's a great merit!" The square-faced old man said solemnly.

    Even though the monk Fakong is a great person, no matter what, killing Yeyuezong has done a good deed with immeasurable merit.

    Ye Yuezong killed too many innocent people.

    To keep them in the world without knowing how many more innocent people will be killed is simply unacceptable.

    It's ridiculous that most of the masters of the martial arts sect turned a blind eye, and they said that they are chivalrous and righteous, which is extremely hypocritical.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679766033.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679766033.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 627 Protection (third shift)

    Meng Qinghe nodded slightly.

    "Why did the Fakong monk want to destroy Yeyuezong? It can't be for no reason, right? Is it because Yeyuezong went to Daqian?"

    "I was ordered to go to Dagan to assassinate the abbot." Meng Qinghe said softly: "After meeting the abbot, ask the abbot for help."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "We Yuenv have always been involuntary, and have suffered greatly from the Yeyue Sect. After seeing the abbot, I felt that I had found a chance to escape from the sea of ??suffering, so I asked the abbot for help." Meng Qinghe's eyes became blurred, and he said softly: "The abbot heard what we said,  Out of anger, he killed all the disciples of the Yeyue Sect, leaving us to atone for the Yeyue Sect."

    "The Yeyue sect that was destroyed by the monk Fakong alone?"

    "yes."

    "It's amazing."

    They are dubious.

    So many martial arts masters failed to encircle and suppress the Yeyue Sect, but it was destroyed by the monk Fakong alone?

    The Buddhist mantra of the monk Fakong is wonderful, and he has great supernatural powers, but his martial arts don't seem to be that strong, right?

    What kind of formidable cultivation is needed to destroy the Yeyue Sect by one person?

    Meng Qinghe said: "The power of Yeyuezong is different from martial arts, so it is difficult for martial arts masters to deal with it, and the power of the abbot's Buddha mantra is just the nemesis of Yeyuezong's power."

    "No wonder no wonder!" Everyone suddenly realized.

    It makes sense when you think about it this way.

    The so-called one thing can overcome one thing, no wonder so many martial arts masters can't help Yeyuezong, it turns out that the power is strange.

    The reason why Fakong Shenshen could destroy Yeyuezong by himself was because the Buddha's mantra just restrained the power of Yeyuezong, and it was decided by the heavens to drink and peck, which is really impressive.

    "The Yeyue Sect has been destroyed. It's really my luck." Li Jianshan said with emotion: "I really want to thank Fakong Sacred Monk. I don't know that Fakong Sacred Monk can be in the temple. I will pay my respects to the old man in person."

    "The abbot is not here," Meng Qinghe shook his head lightly: "The abbot occasionally comes to instruct our unscrupulous servants to practice, but most of the time he is away."

    Li Jianshan said with a chuckle: "It's a great fortune for all the masters to be able to get the Buddhist monk Fakong to pass on the Dharma.

    "Amitabha." Meng Qinghe titheed in the direction of Shenjing.

    "Master Yuanchun," Li Jianshan said with a restrained smile, frowning: "Although it is a peaceful and prosperous age, singing and dancing, especially Yunjing is more peaceful, but"

    "I understand what Li benefactor said." Meng Qinghe nodded: "We will be careful."

    "Especially once the identities of the teachers are revealed" Li Jianshan shook his head disapprovingly.

    In fact, you shouldn't talk about this matter, it's better to keep your mouth shut.

    After all, people in the world have never seen the moon girl of the Yeyue Sect, and they don't know that there are women in the Yeyue Sect, they only know that there are male disciples.

    They don't say no one knows.

    But now that I have said it, it will be a lot of trouble.

    Not to mention other places, even in the entire Yunjing, there are countless masters who hate Yeyuezong to the bone. Once they hear the news, they don't care whether they have come to their senses, whether they have turned their backs on their merits, whether they have turned their backs and killed them.  That's it.

    Xu Zhijing said slowly: "Master Yuanchun, I wonder if His Royal Highness the Twelve Princesses often come to the temple?"

    "Yes." Meng Qinghe nodded.

    She knew it was Dugu Xiaqing's relationship.

    For the sake of Dugu Xiaqing, Her Royal Highness the Twelve Princesses helped to build this King Kong Courtyard.

    However, Her Royal Highness Twelve Princesses also like Buddhism, especially listening to them chanting sutras, saying that listening to them chanting sutras will make them sleep more soundly.

    Recently, she has been suffering from sleep disturbance, unable to fall asleep all night long.

    So I often come over at night and listen to them chanting scriptures to fall asleep, and every time I sleep soundly, refreshed and radiant.

    "That's good." Xu Zhijing breathed a sigh of relief.

    The other three understood what he meant and smiled.

    In any case, they don't want the Vajra Courtyard to be destroyed, and they really want the Vajra Courtyard to continue to operate.

    Even if their illnesses are cured tomorrow, how will they know that they will not be ill in the future?

    Once a person gets old, all kinds of diseases will haunt him, either this kind or that kind, and there will never be a time to stop.

    Once you get sick in the future, even terminally ill, and the medicine stone is ineffective, there is still a rejuvenation spell to cure it.

    It is equivalent to worry-free life.

    With the Vajra Bieyuan, life is guaranteed.

    They don't want to care about martial arts grievances, and Ye Yuezong's bloody debts, they just want to ensure that they can be safe.??.  "

    "That's right, as long as Master Yuanchun is kept."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back in the front yard of King Kong's Bieyuan, standing in front of Meng Qinghe, and his eyes had already captured the words and deeds of the four of them before his eyes.

    Except for Meng Qinghe, the remaining eleven women were all standing in front of Fakong, all dressed in gray black clothes and gray caps, with a holy demeanor.

    Meng Qinghe said: "Abbot, did the four of them save the wrong one?"

    "They're not bad." Fakong nodded: "The four of them can almost open the situation."

    "Why didn't you just cure them?" Zhao Xiu'e asked puzzled, "Why bother?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "You are here not only to atone for the sins of the past, but more importantly, to practice Buddhism and enhance the state of mind. How to enhance the state of mind is to ponder people's hearts and understand people's hearts."

    Meng Qinghe and the others agreed emphatically.

    Fakong said: "To understand people's hearts and feel human nature, let's start with this matter, figure out why they are not cured directly, but have to be divided into two, thoroughly figure out the reason, and think about all possibilities."

    "Yes." They immediately cheered up.

    Fakong said: "Although you are great masters now, this great master is not real. If you want to be real and not vain, you have to see your nature clearly. The way to see your nature clearly is to be enlightened by obsession.  , you will have the opportunity to see your mind clearly.¡±

    "Yes." They nodded solemnly.

    Fakong said: "Cultivate hard, if an assassin really comes, then just kill him without hesitation, don't hesitate."

    "Yes." They nodded slowly.

    Now that I am the abbot's attendant, my life no longer belongs to me, but to the abbot, so I naturally have to obey the abbot's order.

    Since the abbot ordered to kill the assassin, he should obey it.

    Fakong titheed and disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, he appeared in the abbot's courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and looked at Chu Xiang who was waiting there.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679688897.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679688897.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 628: Heavy Injury (Fourth Update)

    Chu Xiang is a servant of the world.

    He is a great master, his mental and physical strength is far beyond comparison, and he can always maintain the peak state.

    But at this time, he looked haggard.

    Fakongheshi: "My lord."

    Chu Xiang was sitting at the stone table in a daze, when he heard Fakong's voice, he turned his head and looked over in a daze, and then recovered himself.

    "Master" He smiled wryly.

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, do you know which important person we escorted back?"

    Facon looked him over.

    I can't see the woman's identity clearly. With the protection of Qibao, neither Tianyan nor Xinyan can see through this woman.

    However, judging from Chu Xiang's expression, he must not be an ordinary person, so he smiled and said, "Is it a princess? I should recognize him, but I don't know each other?"

    She was so tightly covered and covered with rare treasures, it was not surprising that Chu Xiang couldn't recognize her.

    Judging from Chu Xiang's expression, he must be someone he never expected.

    There are not many people in the world that he never expected, and they are probably the princess or someone close to him?

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "It's not a princess."

    Fakong frowned: "Is that what Wang Ye saw before?"

    "No." Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong said slowly: "Isn't it someone from Dayun?"

    "No." Chu Xiang shook his head.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Chu Xiang shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "Master, you can't guess it, no matter how much you guess it, you can't guess it."

    Fakong's eyes flashed, and he said slowly: "Could it be the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Ah¡ª!" Chu Xiang smiled wryly, "It's not the head now, it should be the former head."

    "Leng Feiqiong?" Fakong frowned: "You are escorting Leng Feiqiong, the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "It's her!" Chu Xiang gritted his teeth and nodded slowly.

    Fakong looked at him in surprise.

    Chu Xiang smiled wryly and said, "Master, you can't think of it, can you?"

    Fakong got up and paced with his hands behind his back, thinking like electricity in his mind, putting all kinds of causes and consequences together in series.

    Chu Xiang followed him closely.

    Fakong's expression changed, and he finally sat back at the stone table.

    Xu Qingluo came lightly and offered tea.

    Fakong glanced at him and frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, it's not that I'm absent from work, it's because I've changed with someone else. I'm now on duty at night."

    Fakong said: "Why did you expect to be on duty at night?"

    "Night is the most tiring and the most prone to problems." Xu Qingluo said: "Last night, an assassin almost succeeded, and the guard on duty was seriously injured, and a new one was brought in. I feel that I am more familiar with it, so I should be on duty."  Night post."

    Fakong waved his hand noncommittally.

    He knew that Xu Qingluo's shift to night shift was partly because of the reason just now, and the other half was because she was tired of the daytime shift and wanted to change to find something new and exciting.

    Xu Qingluo stepped back gently behind him, holding the tray without saying a word, as if she was not here.

    Fakong looked at Chu Xiang: "It seems that the Tianhai Sword Sect and the imperial court can no longer fight, the former headLeng Feiqiong has passed the throne to someone else?"

    "Yes." Chu Xiang nodded: "It was passed on to her eldest brother, who is also senior brother Leng Feimang, and he is also a ruthless character."

    "Is she pleading guilty?" Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xiang sighed: "I don't know, anyway, he was responsible for escorting her to a house in Shenjing."

    He shook his head and smiled wryly: "This Leng Feiqiong has already bought a house in Shenjing, a very large house, Leng Mansion, hey, this Leng Mansion is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, she looks really extraordinary when she returns home!"

    He couldn't help but think of Leng Feiqiong's return home.

    The gate of the Leng Mansion was opened, and nearly a hundred masters came out to greet them. Their footsteps were silent, they stood in line quickly and quietly, and saluted at the same time.

    One hundred and twenty masters saluted at the same time, the momentum was truly astonishing.

    Although these one hundred and twenty masters are not grand masters, none of them are inferior to the grand master's aura.

    Obviously, they have amazing swordsmanship, and they are not afraid even in the face of great masters, and they can be regarded as martial arts wizards.

    Fakong nodded: "It seems that Leng Feiqiong has already made arrangements, and everything has been calculated, but he didn't expect to return to Shenjing. Is this Qianlong entering the abyss, or is he willing to be a prisoner?"

    "I don't look like a prisoner." Chu Xiang hummedsp; ¡ª¡ª

    "Isn't the prince's reaction too much?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, does this deduction have such a big blow to the prince?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master thinks my reasoning is absurd?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, don't you think my reasoning is too bold? Too whimsical?"

    Fakong sighed: "I don't even think it's bold enough."

    "Not bold enough?" Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Could it be more daring? Let's listen to Master."

    Fakong said: "What is Leng Feiqiong doing in Beijing?"

    "Is it a hostage?" Xu Qingluo said: "Just like Prince Ming, it shows that Tianhai Sword has no intention of dissenting from the imperial court?"

    "With her as a hostage, can the emperor rest assured?" Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo frowned: "Then what should I do so that the emperor can rest assured?"

    Fakong looked at her and said nothing.

    "If I come to think about it" Xu Qingluo knew what Fakong meant and let her figure it out by herself.

    Farcon took a sip of the teacup.

    After Xu Qingluo thought hard for a while, she said softly: "Master, how old is this Leng Feiqiong?"

    "It should be about thirty years old." Fakong said.

    In fact, he didn't know the exact age of Leng Feiqiong, nor had he met Leng Feiqiong, so he only inferred from some news about her.

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while: "Will this Leng Feiqiong enter the Forbidden Palace and make an offering? It shows that the Tianhai Sword Sect still obeys the imperial court and is loyal to the imperial court?"

    Fakong said: "It's still not bold enough."

    "Even more daring?" Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Master, is this already the most daring?"

    Fakong laughed: "If Leng Feiqiong makes an offering, can the loyalty of the Tianhai Sword Sect be guaranteed?"

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Then what else?"

    "Leng Feiqiong is very likely to marry into the royal family." Fakong said slowly.

    Xu Qingluo's eyes widened suddenly: "Impossible right?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo's big bright eyes flickered endlessly, and her expression changed back and forth.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, it¡¯s the fourth update, 13,000 words, please encourage me with a monthly ticket!  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679688827.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679688827.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 629 Confirmation (one more)

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes flickered for a moment, and said softly: "Master, if I make a bolder deduction, will Leng Feiqiong marry the emperor directly?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Not necessarily impossible."

    When Xu Qingluo uttered her deduction, she was startled, and felt that it was too bold and unbelievable.

    It can be seen from Wang Kong's expression that he did not categorically reject it.

    So she smiled and said, "Master, is it really possible?"

    "There are no absolutes in the world." Fakong said with a smile: "Many things you thought were impossible to happen, but they happened."

    "If according to the boldest inference, Leng Feiqiong will marry the emperor, that would be really interesting."

    Fakong nodded: "Continue."

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and thought for a while: "As the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, Leng Feiqiong is not an ordinary person, and he has made the Tianhai Sword Sect so powerful, not to mention the majesty in the Tianhai Sword Sect, it really is a response from everyone.  "

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Such a person has a firm mind and a strong aura, so he must have his eyes above his head."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It is impossible for her to marry the emperor because he forced her to marry her. It is very likely that they are in love with each other. But Leng Feiqiong is only in her thirties, and the emperor is already in her fifties, right?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    The emperor should be in his fifties, but probably very few people know how old he is, not even Chu Ling.

    This is the emperor's secret, and it is also Daqian's secret.

    The emperor's age and birth date are the top secrets among the top secrets, and they are the top secrets of the royal family.

    Don't dare to talk too much even if you know it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, I'm in my twenties, will there be love between men and women?"

    "If it's an ordinary person, it's very difficult, but if it's a great master" Fakong shook his head: "It may not be impossible."

    The emperor still looked like he was in his thirties or forties. He was handsome and handsome, and his temperament was enough to make people heartbroken.

    Moreover, he is still the number one master of Daqian and the emperor, no matter whether it is his own cultivation, wisdom and bearing, he is an existence that no one can match.

    The attraction of such a man to a woman is fatal, especially a woman who is arrogant and does not take ordinary men seriously.

    The more powerful a woman is, the more she admires her.

    Without a strong obsession, it is difficult to be truly strong. These women themselves aspire to be strong, and they are usually despicable or even ignored men who are not strong enough.

    Only when she meets a man who is far stronger than herself can she stimulate the femininity deep in her bones and become gentle.

    Therefore, it is not difficult for Leng Feiqiong to fall in love with the emperor.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and pondered: "If possible, the Tianhai Sword Sect has developed so rapidly over the years, then"

    Her eyes were shining brightly, and she said softly: "Master, maybe Leng Feiqiong has made a private decision with the emperor for a long time, and has been working hard on it. Until now, after completing the goal, she finally retired and returned to the emperor's side.  The emperor's woman."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Master, my inference is a bit too" Xu Qingluo was taken aback, feeling that her inference was too bold, even a little whimsical and ridiculous.

    If this inference is made out, I am afraid that everyone will be dumbfounded and then denounce it as absurd.

    Fakong said with a smile: "For deduction, the bolder the better, don't restrict your imagination."

    "Master, this is indeed a whimsical idea of ??mine, it's too bizarre." Xu Qingluo said embarrassedly: "Is this really possible? Not to mention that the emperor has been staying in the palace, how could he meet Leng Feiqiong?  Can Leng Feiqiong do such a thing?"

    "Everything is possible." Fakong said, "But we have to imagine another possibility."

    "En." Xu Qingluo said: "Leng Feiqiong came to Shenjing, and it seemed that she wanted to stay in Shenjing. Maybe she was not in love with the emperor, but probably with a certain prince. Could it be King Yi or Yingying?"  King? King Yi has gone to Dayong, is that King Ying?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "Don't always rely on feelings, maybe it's not an affair between children, it's just pure interests."

    "Hee hee," Xu Qingluo smiled embarrassedly, she had always thought of Leng Feiqiong as a deeply affectionate person, but in fact it may not be the case, at her position, it is possible that the personal relationship between her children may be put aside instead.

    She tilted her head and thought for a while: "The Tianhai Sword School belongs to Lord Yi's school, so it is likely to be related to Lord Yi, but"

    Fakongsp;After drinking a cup of tea, Fakong said, "What's your highness's trouble? Let's hear it."

    Chu Ling remained silent.

    She has always been bright and brisk, as if she has never been troubled, but now she is like a frost-beaten eggplant, silent and dejected.

    Because of her previous experience, she felt that as long as she was healthy and able to move freely, she would be supremely beautiful, so she could always maintain a good mood.

    Situations like this are rare.

    Facon looked at her.

    "You don't know everything, don't you know my troubles?"

    "Other things are fine, but I don't know anything about the emperor's affairs."

    "Hmph, coward!"

    "Did the emperor scold you?"

    "No!"

    "That's why the emperor made you angry." Fakong nodded: "Forget it, it's hard for an upright official to break up housework."

    "You dare not listen, but I want to say it!" Chu Ling snorted.

    "Farewell." Fakong said with a smile, and disappeared without a trace in a flash.

    Chu Ling stood up immediately, stomping his feet bitterly.

    Her eye sockets were already flushed, and she was about to shed tears.

    Fakong reappeared in a flash, and looked at her helplessly: "All right, that's what I heard. Could it be that the emperor wants to accept a new concubine?"

    Chu Ling was startled.

    Fakong said: "I really guessed right."

    Chu Ling pursed her red lips tightly, and said bitterly: "Then you can't guess who the emperor wants to take as his concubine."

    "Leng Feiqiong."

    "how do you know?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "There are many noble concubines in the Forbidden Palace, right? As an emperor, isn't it normal for the Sangong and Six Courtyards? Why should you be angry?"

    He was not surprised by this result.

    Chu Ling hummed: "How old is the father, and he still wants to accept a concubine, but Leng Feiqiong!"

    "Why can't Leng Feiqiong be a concubine?" Fa Kong asked.

    Chu Ling said: "How old is she, and her martial arts are so strong, how can she enter the palace as a concubine!"

    Fakong said: "What does the queen think?"

    "Empress? Hmph." Chu Ling said dissatisfied: "Empress is very welcome, she said that there are new faces, and the harem is more interesting."

    Fakong said: "Where is the Queen Mother?"

    "The imperial grandmother didn't care." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong looked at her strangely: "Then why are you angry, Your Highness?"

    ps: The second update will be later, in the afternoon or evening.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679632502.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679632502.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 631 Aspect of the sky (one more)

    Fa Kong has always had a question in his mind, why did Leng Feiqiong come here?

    However, through the temptation of words, I already know that my guess is correct.

    They really knew each other a long time ago, and they knew each other and fell in love with each other. They had a tacit understanding with each other, and their joint efforts led to the current situation.

    This is a trap for Dayun.

    However, it is impossible to calculate everything in the world, and it is impossible for everything to work as expected.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect's entry into Shenjing is probably not their original plan, especially to deal with themselves.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect lost in front of him, received a lot of discounts, and even lost a lot of disciples, so he must have a grudge.

    So Leng Feiqiong came here for revenge?

    But Leng Feiqiong's cultivation was not enough to threaten him.

    Moreover, Leng Feiqiong is definitely not a superficial person. As the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, how could he be irritable and impetuous?

    Presumably, I still have to personally explore my own reality, my own depth, so as to find a way of restraint.

    As for whether Leng Feiqiong will eliminate all grievances because of admiration of his own name or fear of his supernatural powers, it is absolutely impossible.

    Even if you can't see her face, you can tell from her words and actions that she is a firm and persistent person who will never give up or compromise easily.

    Her temperament is similar to that of Li Ying.

    She will never give up, she insists on tidying up herself.

    But she is about to become a noble concubine, the emperor's woman.

    His current cultivation level is still not the emperor's opponent, so he can't act arbitrarily, and he can't kill Leng Feiqiong.

    It is not even possible to use a borrowed knife to kill people. I have no idea how many strange people there are under the emperor's command.

    Not to mention anything else, just looking at the strange people in the Ming Palace and the Yi Palace, one can vaguely get a glimpse of the astonishing power of the royal family.

    There is no airtight wall in the world, and it is impossible to kill with a knife seamlessly, not to mention that the emperor may not have the ability to withstand the past and the future.

    The only way is to ease the contradiction and see if there is a way to resolve the contradiction, or even turn the conflict into friendship.

    Even if you can't turn a fight into a treasure, you still have to stabilize her and paralyze her, so as to find a perfect time to kill with one blow.

    Fakong was thoughtful, while Leng Feiqiong stared at him, his clear eyes fell on Fakong's face through the white gauze.

    Xu Qingluo remained silent and pretended to be invisible.

    In fact, she has been watching Leng Feiqiong with her mind's eyes, and she has been observing Leng Feiqiong's words and deeds to speculate on her xinxing.

    Leng Feiqiong was silent for a long time, lost in thought, and said lightly: "Master, do you have something on your mind?"

    Fakong raised his head and smiled: "Master Leng must know Dayun quite well, right?"

    Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "The master is very curious about Dayun?"

    "Master Leng and Dayun have a deep hatred, right?" Fakong said with a smile, "That's why he has devoted himself to patience for so long, at least ten years."

    Leng Feiqiong snorted softly and said, "Master and Dayun also have enmity?"

    "It's not a deep hatred." Fakong said, "Da Yun just wanted to kill me, and he assassinated me several times."

    "If I were the emperor of Dayun, I would also find a way to destroy you first." Leng Feiqiong said lightly: "After all, supernatural powers are too annoying."

    Fakong said: "Sect Leader Leng wants to realize his long-cherished wish, so I'm afraid he needs my help?"

    "Hey!" Leng Feiqiong chuckled.

    The laughter was soft and sweet, but it revealed a strong sense of irony.

    Xu Qingluo found that Leng Feiqiong liked to laugh mockingly, showing a strong sense of pride.

    But think about it, after all, as a daughter, she has become the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, one of the three major sects in the world, and she has the right to be proud.

    Although I hated her arrogance and rudeness to Master, I still had to suppress my annoyance and analyze her thoughts seriously and focusedly.

    Why on earth did you take the initiative to find the master and take the initiative to go to the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple?

    Just to let out a sigh of relief, or to see what Master looks like?

    I'm afraid it won't be that simple, right?

    Or is it too complicated for me to think?

    In her position, she often does things as she pleases, without any special intention?

    However, she really should not be underestimated. In just a few words, she has already confronted Master several times.

    Every sentence contains deep meaning, directly attacking the opponent's weakness.

    But what master said, what is Leng Feiqiong's long-cherished wish?

    theFakong smiled and said nothing.

    Leng Feiqiong stared straight at him with clear eyes.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    Xu Qingluo secretly felt the confrontation between the two, and secretly admired it. It can be said that the master is well versed in the way of advancing and retreating. The so-called soldier is the method of advancing and retreating. One advances and one retreats.

    Leng Feiqiong suddenly stretched out her hand, and when Xu Qingluo was secretly awe-inspiring and her whole body tensed up, her light white hand gently lifted the white gauze of the power hat.

    The white gauze fell on the top of the power hat, revealing a beautiful face that was both happy and angry, as white as jade.

    Her face seemed to be carved from suet white jade, and her beauty was not inferior to that of Ning Zhenzhen and Li Ying. Her brows, which were like distant daisy, shrouded a touch of melancholy and coldness, repelling others thousands of miles away.

    Fakong said with emotion: "Master Leng is really a good skin."

    "You can talk about it." Leng Feiqiong said coldly.

    Fakong said: "If Master Leng wants sunshine, December 11th is the best, or December 15th, the latter is more suitable, the most beautiful weather."

    "December 15th." Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly: "Fakong, if you make a mistake, you should know the consequences."

    Fa Kong said: "If it's something else, I might have made a mistake, but this kind of celestial matter can't be wrong."

    "I hope so." Leng Feiqiong snorted, "Farewell."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Leng Feiqiong put down the white gauze, covered her beautiful face again, turned and walked away lightly.

    Two maids followed closely behind.

    Xu Qingluo's gaze followed them away.

    Fakong breathed a sigh of relief.

    This future imperial concubine is really not easy to deal with. Fortunately, she has scruples, so she finally has some leeway.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong: "Master"

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo stopped abruptly and did not speak.

    After a while, Fakong nodded lightly: "It can be said."

    Xu Qingluo glanced left and right, and looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong snorted: "There are masters secretly protecting you, didn't you feel it?"

    Xu Qingluo frowned.

    ?My heart and eyes are enveloped in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and I don't find any outsiders.

    Fakong said: "Think carefully, what is the problem?"

    Xu Qingluo looked back intently, replaying scenes in her mind.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679379714.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679379714.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 632 Dissuasion (Second Update)

    After a while, Xu Qingluo frowned and smiled: "I found it!"

    She finally found an old woman in a certain scene watched by her mind.

    He has white hair and chicken skin, and looks like he can be blown away by a gust of wind. He is sitting in front of a wonton stand eating wontons.

    Although she looked old, her teeth were fine, and she ate the wontons slowly, enjoying every bite, as if the wontons were supremely delicious.

    Such an old woman hardly attracts the attention of others, and attention should also be paid to those heroic or middle-aged men and women.

    However, Xu Qingluo finally locked on the old woman through repeated observations and repeated comparisons.

    The top expert who followed Leng Feiqiong was this old woman.

    It can be seen that even if you have a heart, you will sometimes turn a blind eye and see that you are wrong. It is really important to be cautious.

    Fakong said: "Which one?"

    "Just the old lady at the wonton stand?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's really cunning, she doesn't know it, but Master, will she get angry and break in suddenly?  I don't think she has that  Are you brave?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "I don't think so either."

    Fakong said: "Maybe not."

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "She's not that strong, is she?"

    "It's not that strong, how can I hide it from you?" Fakong said, "Only find this one?"

    "There are more?" Xu Qingluo frowned.

    She really only found this one.

    Of course, when looking for it, we didn't only lock on one, but also guarded against several top masters, but only found one.

    "There are two more." Fakong said, "I'm also eating wontons."

    "Also eating wontons" Xu Qingluo played back the previous scenes again, and said hesitantly, "Master, it can't be those two watchmen, right?"

    "Um."

    "How is it possible" Xu Qingluo frowned.

    She looked back and forth repeatedly, but still couldn't see any flaws.

    If I do it again, I can see through the old woman, but I can't see through the two watchmen. They look listless and slumped, and they really don't have the demeanor of a master.

    Fakong shook his head and said nothing.

    Xu Qingluo put this matter aside for the first time, then pondered it carefully later, raised her head and asked: "Master, why did Sect Leader Leng come to see Master directly? Is it a demonstration, or is it to investigate the truth?"

    Fakong said: "It's all there. She must be holding her breath and wants to let it out. By the way, she will also check my reality."

    "This noble concubine Leng is very troublesome, master." Xu Qingluo frowned, her big eyes flickering: "The most troublesome thing is that it cannot be removed."

    If it is someone else, clean it up through various explicit or covert or simple direct or tactful ways.

    But Leng Feiqiong couldn't do it.

    Xu Qingluo was sober and knew that Leng Feiqiong could not be killed.

    Since you can't come to hard ones, you can only get soft ones.

    She recalled Xiang Kong's previous words, which seemed to be soft, but there was a needle hidden in the softness, as if showing weakness, as if coaxing and warning.

    Just like exquisite boxing or swordsmanship, all kinds of strength are kneaded together, it is hard to guard against, and its power is astonishing.

    Fakong smiled: "Fortunately, she at least knows the fear now, so she won't mess around."

    "Be careful with her anyway." Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Sister Chu is very dissatisfied with her"

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't get involved in their affairs."

    "Is it okay for me to help with ideas?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong said: "Don't fan the flames, help put out the fire, and persuade her, lest she suffer."

    Chu Ling is very smart, but after all, she lacks tempering and is too emotional, so she will inevitably be taken advantage of by others and suffer setbacks.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Actually, Sister Chu can deal with her. If I can't get along with Sister Chu, don't I have you, Master."

    She is full of confidence, and feels that joining forces with Chu Ling, there are many ways to deal with Leng Feiqiong, and it is useless to only have the emperor's protection.

    How could it be possible that Chu Ling, the Empress Dowager and Prince Yi Xin could not resist Leng Feiqiong, who had just arrived.

    What's more, there is still law and space.

    Facon glanced at her.

    "Okay, okay, just listen to Master." Xu Qingluo agreed helplessly: "I will advise Sister Chu not to do anything wrong with her."

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Qingluo said: "But Master, this Leng Feiqiong is so fierce.??Others, deter those who disagree with the emperor accepting Leng Feiqiong as a concubine, and I will never spare you.  "

    "Is it possible to destroy our six realms?"

    "It won't destroy your Demon Sect Six Paths, but it will also shave off a layer of your skin, which is enough for you." Fakong shook his head: "Isn't this Leng Feiqiong's plan to kill with a knife?"

    Li Ying raised her voice and said, "Zhou Tianhuai!"

    Zhou Tianhuai floated directly across the wall, landed in front of Li Ying, and bowed with fists in his hands: "Young master."

    "Send a message to those who fish for the moon." Li Ying said, "If you say the plan is cancelled, don't do anything!"

    "Yes." Zhou Tianhuai solemnly clasped his fists, turned around and left.

    Fakong said: "They listened to you?"

    Li Ying nodded slowly.

    Zhou Tianhuai flew across the wall and disappeared.

    Li Ying withdrew her gaze and looked at Fakong: "After they suffered a loss, they didn't become angry from embarrassment, but convinced me instead."

    Fakong frowned, stared at her thoughtfully, and suddenly smiled: "It seems that I want to congratulate you, young master."

    Li Ying sighed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Why are you sighing when you are one step closer to the position of Demon Venerable?"

    "If I don't take revenge, I won't be able to become the demon king after all." Li Ying showed bitterness.

    In the final analysis, I am still too young, and I am still a woman, so my innate limitations are too great.

    Fakong was thoughtful: "You need a battle of standing, once you win, it will be a matter of course, otherwise"

    Li Ying said: "If Leng Feiqiong doesn't die, I won't be able to become the Demon Lord."

    Fakong thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "The more this is the case, the less you can rush, otherwise it will only lead to bad things, haste will not achieve success!"

    Li Ying nodded slowly.

    She is now suddenly sober.

    I was a little extreme and paranoid before, but in the final analysis I was influenced by the Heavenly Demon Sutra. Fortunately, Fakong appeared.

    After she woke up, her mind was exceptionally sharp: "If you inquire about her, you are also going to deal with her, right?"

    "On the contrary, it is to make friends with her," Fakong shook his head: "But once she enters the palace, the Forbidden Palace may not be so peaceful in the future."

    He absolutely does not believe that Leng Feiqiong is a person willing to be lonely.

    Leng Feiqiong will never give up until he fulfills his long-cherished wish of destroying Dayun, and will always strive for this goal, even after entering the palace.

    "Friends?" Li Ying squinted at him.

    Fakong said: "It's just a misunderstanding."

    Li Ying sneered, very loudly.

    Fakong smiled: "Think about the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and don't act willfully."

    Li Ying frowned at him.

    She felt that there was something in Fakong's words, and there was no mystery.

    ps: The update is complete, but it's a pity that it didn't reach 3,000 votes.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679221938.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/679221938.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 633 Assassinated (one more)

    Fakong finally shook his head: "Forget it, in fact, you should know that Leng Feiqiong is surrounded by top expert guards, and you want to assassinate her based on the Six Paths of the Demon Sect? It is impossible to succeed, so why waste your efforts."

    Li Ying frowned: "Top expert? Is it as strong as you?"

    She knew that there were guards around Leng Feiqiong, but the guards probably weren't up to the point where Fakong mentioned it on purpose.

    "Although it is not as good as it is, it is not far away." Fakong said.

    Li Ying's face became serious.

    Fakong said: "The power of the royal family is far beyond our imagination. There are not all masters in the Forbidden Palace. There are many top masters hidden in the Quartet. There are countless strange people and strange men. They should not be underestimated."

    As far as he knows, there are top masters in Taimiao, top masters in Tailing, and even top masters in Qintianjian.

    Many masters are not limited to any one place, but are free and easy between the heaven and the earth, walking as they please.

    They either hide in the countryside or hide in the market, enjoying the life of ordinary people and getting rid of the loneliness of climbing high and looking far.

    Li Ying frowned: "Is there really a master like you around her?"

    Fakong said: "Your Demon Sect should have been investigated, right? Have you found them?"

    Li Ying said: "She has four major guards by her side, so it can be regarded as a temporary choice, but it is much worse than you."

    Although the four of them are also masters of swordsmanship, they are also great masters.

    However, with my current level of swordsmanship and cultivation, I can kill him effortlessly. Ten moves are enough to solve it, and even one or two moves can solve it.

    These four great master swordsmen are too far away from Fakong. I am afraid that they will not be able to block a move in front of Fakong, and they will be defeated without a fight even without Fakong's hand.

    Fakong shook his head: "They are just guards on the bright side. It seems that you haven't noticed the guards in the dark."

    Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong smiled and said: "You are also smart for a while, how can you be so confused, why don't you think about it, how can the emperor not send guards?"

    Li Ying said: "She is in Shenjing, so she doesn't need too many guards, and not many people know her identity, right?"

    If they hadn't been staring at the Tianhai Sword Sect, they probably wouldn't have been able to tell that it was Leng Feiqiong.

    Because the move was unexpected.

    As the head of the sect, Leng Feiqiong, even the former head, cannot easily leave Hai Tianya of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Moreover, I am afraid that it is deliberately kept secret, not wanting to make a fuss, otherwise there may be many opponents in the court.

    Not to mention the ministers who are vigilant against the three sects, as well as the ministers who secretly support the Guangming Shengjiao and Daxueshan sect, and the ministers who secretly communicate with the Mo sect, will all oppose Leng Feiqiong's entry into the inner palace.

    Fakong sighed.

    Li Ying was puzzled.

    Fakong said: "Actually, from the standpoint of Daxueshan Sect, I shouldn't talk too much, but we are friends after all"

    Li Ying pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Are you doing this for selfishness?"

    "If I don't talk too much, let you go to assassinate and incur a thunderous blow from the emperor, your demon sect will decline further." Fakong said with a smile: "Do you think it is a good thing for our Daxueshan sect?"

    Li Ying nodded with a smile.

    The Mozong Liudao and the Three Sects have always been at odds, and there has never been a honeymoon period.

    Despite maintaining the superficial peace, he still regards him as an opponent in private, and is wary, and will secretly pull the opponent's hind legs whenever he has the opportunity.

    Fakong shook his head: "I always thought that I could distinguish between public and private, but looking at it now, I still can't do it."

    Li Ying gave him a white look with a smile, and uttered two words: "Hypocrisy!"

    Fakong laughed.

    Li Ying snorted: "Because you know what the emperor thinks, you use us to balance the power of your three sects, so even if the emperor is angry and punishes us heavily, it will not hurt us."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Ruthless."

    Li Ying said: "It's your favor."

    While the two were chatting and laughing, there was a knock on the door outside: "Young Master!"

    "Huh¡ª?" Li Ying frowned.

    Zhou Tianhuai went and came back, he knew it was urgent by hearing his voice, and said: "Come in and talk."

    Zhou Tianhuai directly pushed the door into the courtyard, turned around and closed it again, hurriedly came to the front and clasped his fists: "Young master, I received the news that the head of Leng was stabbed and seriously injured."

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying said: "Is he dead?"

    Zhou Tianhuai said solemnly: "I don't know if I live or die."

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him.

    Zhou Tianhuai said: "But the injury is definitely not serious, even dying."

    &nbs???  "The middle-aged servant hurriedly said: "It is urgent, and I need the help of the master."

    "It's really hard to say when the abbot will come back. Let's use Shenshui to save the emergency first." Yuan Deng said.

    This kind of situation is not uncommon. Although it is rare for people from the palace, no matter who they are, they can delay time and save them from dying by taking the divine water first.

    "Shenshui can't be done, please hurry up and save the master!" The middle-aged waiter hurriedly said.

    Yuan Deng frowned.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared: "In the palace?"

    "Yes." The two servants said together.

    They recognized Lin Feiyang.

    Yuan Deng looked at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "Okay, I will find a way to see if I can find the abbot, come in and wait."

    "No need, let's just wait here." A layer of sweat was already dripping on the foreheads of the two of them.

    His face became pale.

    They were very anxious. If the two of them failed to invite Master Fakong back in time, their lives might be lost in the end.

    But they also know that this is the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and no matter how anxious they are, they can't lose their temper and urge them, otherwise they won't be able to eat and walk around.

    Lin Feiyang turned and entered the door.

    He came out after a while, shook his head and said, "The abbot is indeed not here, and he doesn't know where he is, so he can't be contacted."

    The purple shirts of the two servants were already soaked.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Come in and talk."

    The two servants, with pale faces, tried their best to maintain their composure without showing panic, and followed Lin Feiyang into the outer courtyard.

    Lin Feiyang took them to a small courtyard nearby: "Which nobleman is in danger of life?"

    The two servants looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled wryly: "Mr. Lin, what we can't say is that we can only take Master Fakong to treat him."

    "Well" Lin Feiyang nodded: "Did you drink the divine water?"

    "Drink it."

    "Then it's not a big problem." Lin Feiyang said: "No matter how serious the injury is, the magic water can hang your life."

    "But" The two of them were saddened, there was no outsider, only Lin Feiyang, and it was difficult for the two of them to maintain a calm look.

    "But what are the difficulties?" Lin Feiyang asked doubtfully.

    "I'm afraid of future troubles." The young servant couldn't help but said.

    "Trauma?"

    "yes."

    "Is it because you are afraid of disfigurement?" Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "This is indeed a trouble." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/679125401.html" target="_blank">https:///  88094_88094731/679125401.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 635 Universe (Third Watch)

    "Feiqiong, let's cancel all the grievances between you and Fakong!"

    "Your Majesty" Leng Feiqiong frowned.

    "Why, you don't recognize people's life-saving grace in the blink of an eye?"

    "The grace of saving lives is the grace of saving lives." Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "I am the former sect master now, not the sect master, so I can't be the master of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Too ruthless, isn't it?" Chu Xiong said.

    He extremely did not want the Tianhai Sword Sect and Fakong to quarrel, especially he did not want them to quarrel.

    Although the Tianhai Sword Sect is his own, Feiqiong's Tianhai Sword Sect, the truth is that the Tianhai Sword Sect is a bit presumptuous and sometimes goes too far.

    Not to mention the assassination of Ling'er last time, there were many times of overkill.

    Although Mianfa Kongshen is endowed with great supernatural powers, he has no arrogance at all. Instead, he is cautious and humble, knowing how to advance and retreat, and knowing the etiquette, which is really commendable.

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said: "Let's see, I will try my best to turn around."

    "That's right." Chu Xiong smiled, and took her hand: "I was careless this time, and let them take advantage of it."

    "I can't blame you, Your Majesty." Leng Feiqiong shook his head: "They are so evil and cruel, it is indeed impossible to guard against them."

    Her jade face was frosty, and she said coldly: "Such an evil sect should never exist in the world. It is a blasphemy against the beauty of the world and an injustice to kindness Your Majesty, do you know that Fakong has already wiped out Dayun's power?"  Ye Yuezong?"

    "Well, I've heard of it." Chu Xiong nodded: "Fakong's Buddha mantra just restrains the power of Yongye Moon God."

    This is indeed a coincidence.

    But when you think about it carefully, it's actually not surprising. After all, the power of the evil god is different from martial arts, and the power of the Buddha's mantra is also different from martial arts.

    This evil god is actually equivalent to the demons of Buddhism, and subduing demons is originally a good show of Buddhism.

    It's just that the current Buddhism has lost the power of the Buddha's mantra, so there is nothing to do with these demons and ghosts.

    And Fakong regained the power of the Buddha's mantra, and of course he can subdue demons.

    "I find this assassination very strange." Chu Xiong frowned and said, "Perhaps those demons were also involved, and the Buddha's mantra may still be needed."

    The imperial court didn't receive any news, and the Qianlongwei who followed her didn't notice the danger, which was very strange.

    Apparently there was a strange force that blocked the dangerous existence, thus avoiding the induction of Qianlongwei.

    "Your Majesty, are you saying that we may not be able to do anything to this group of evil people, and we need Fakong's help?"

    "Very likely." Chu Xiong nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned.

    Chu Xiong said: "I want to be fair, this time your Tianhai Sword Sect went too far."

    Leng Feiqiong remained silent, unable to refute.

    At the beginning, it was true that Kong was famous but his martial arts might not be that deep, so he was used as a stepping stone.

    As a result, I broke my feet and broke my teeth.

    Chu Xiong said: "Besides, your Tianhai Sword Sect is getting worse and worse. As your strength grows, you can't keep your heart."

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Your Majesty, what is true heart?"

    "A heart that keeps its duty." Chu Xiong snorted, "You are tight-lipped, and you haven't let it go, but you have made the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect feel so inflated that they really regard themselves as number one in the world."  Zong."

    Leng Feiqiong showed embarrassment.

    This is indeed because I didn¡¯t do a good job. I neglected the other, my wrist was not strict enough, and I didn¡¯t hold down their tails in time, so that they raised their tails, almost to the sky!

    It's just that they are already too big to lose, and if they forcefully suppress them, it will only lead to resentment and dissatisfaction.

    It is very likely to cause an unimaginable disaster, and even the entire Tianhai Sword Sect will fall apart.

    Originally, the various factions of the Tianhai Sword Sect were not in harmony.

    This is a congenital defect of the Tianhai Sword Sect. No matter how hard it is to remedy the day after tomorrow, it will be difficult to fix it. It can only be reconciled but cannot be cured.

    If you want to cure it, unless there is a wizard who can practice all the twelve-meridian swordsmanship to the top level, and suppress the masters of all the meridians, then all the disciples can be convinced.

    Otherwise, even if you are the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, speaking is not so useful. Many disciples are obedient and obedient, and there is nothing they can do.

    Although the cultivation base of the head of the sect is strong, it is not so strong that there is no way to convince all the disciples of the twelve veins.

    So don't dare to suppress it too strictly, lest something from the Wuliangjian lineage really happen, it will be a disaster for the entire Tianhai Sword Sect.

    "It's also fortunate that you found it."At that time, I thought it was just a fantasy, and the author of the book also said that he had only heard about this extraordinary skill, and had never seen anyone practice it.  "

    "The third volume of "Searching for Strange Records", Chapter 2," Xu Qingluo said, "In the south of the Great Cloud, in the valley of the Yin Mountains, there is rumored to have a miraculous skill called the Art of Shattering the Universe, which can reverse time and time, reverse yin and yang, and rejuvenate the old  "

    "Hey, Qingluo, where did you read it?" Chu Ling said in surprise, "I read it in the Secret Garden of the Forbidden Palace. There should be no rumors about this search for strange records!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "There is no absolute secret in the world, especially books, how can it be possible to completely cut off rumors."

    She didn't even look at Lin Feiyang.

    In fact, Lin Feiyang secretly brought it out for her to see.

    When Lin Feiyang entered the Forbidden Palace, he did not intend to assassinate, but only peeped at the imperial chef cooking, and also saw that Xu Qingluo liked to read, so he secretly showed her some books.

    First, bring three or five books in, replace three or five books, return them after reading, and get three or five books out.

    The guards on the collection of books in the Secret Garden of the Forbidden Palace were not so strict and couldn't stop him.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, if it's the art of smashing the universe, I'm afraid it was done by Dayun, and this extraordinary skill is the extraordinary skill of the Qiankun sect."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "But Master, this Qiankun Sect is very mysterious, it is different from Yeyue Sect."

    "Can you find it, monk?" Chu Ling asked.

    Fakong glanced at Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, all the flesh and blood were wiped out at the scene, and nothing was left behind. Clothes and the like were all turned into ashes and disappeared."

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Ling said: "Then there is no other way?Could it be that these evil people are allowed to get away with it?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, maybe the one who died earlier was not a child, but an old man, I don't think it's so evil, does it?"

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678994114.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678994114.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 636 Good and evil (one more)

    "Even if you're not a child, this kind of assassination is really vicious." Chu Ling snorted, "It's impossible to guard against."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, actually I speculate that this shattering formula is not so easy to practice."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Is Qiankunzong famous?"

    "I haven't heard much about it." Chu Ling shook his head.

    Because it is Dayun's sect, I haven't heard much about it. In fact, it is because the Qiankun sect is not famous enough.

    I have heard of the four great sects of Dayun, as well as the dreaded Tiangang Palace.

    The Qiankun Sect is not famous enough, not even as famous as the Yeyue Sect, so I haven't heard much about it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If many of them practiced the Art of Shattering the Universe, the reputation of the Qiankun School would not be as great as it is now."

    "Qingluo, they are not famous enough, and they may actually be hiding their strength and biding their time." Zhou Yu said softly: "After all, they are good at assassination. If they are too famous, they will be guarded, and even kill themselves."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother, I think the most important thing now is not to find the murderer, but to be prepared. Is it possible that only one of them came to Shenjing?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    If you don't think about it, you know that it is impossible to have only one person.

    Zhou Yu continued: "Brother, will they still make a move? More importantly, the fact that Sect Master Leng came to Shenjing should be kept secret, not many people know about it?"

    Chu Ling frowned: "Sister Zhou, you mean there are spies?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Isn't it normal to have spies? It's just strange, isn't their primary goal to assassinate Lord Ming? Why do you think of assassinating Sect Leader Leng?"

    Zhou Yudao: "I think their target is probably Lord Ming, but after seeing Sect Leader Leng, they couldn't help but make a move. Otherwise, they might not succeed. It is impossible for the Green Clothes Division and the Southern Supervision Division to have no news at all.  .¡±

    Because it is abrupt, it is more difficult to guard against.

    If their target was Leng Feiqiong, they would definitely have to use some spies, thus increasing the risk of exposure.

    Not all the masters of the imperial court are vegetarians, they must be aware of it, just like the Ming Palace, which has been assassinated so many times, it is still strong.

    It will not be as easy as this time to succeed.

    If there were no brothers Shenshui and Fakong, Leng Feiqiong would have died, and they would have succeeded in the assassination.

    "It makes sense." Xu Qingluo said: "However, this still has to return to the original path, to track down the Qiankunzong."

    " also." Zhou Yu nodded.

    After all, these masters of Qiankunzong must catch up, otherwise there will be endless troubles.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, the imperial court must be doing everything possible to find the master of the Qiankun Sect."

    Fakong nodded.

    This is obvious.

    This time, Leng Feiqiong was allowed to be assassinated and almost succeeded, it was their responsibility, especially Division Green.

    If you can't make up for it afterwards and find out Qiankunzong as soon as possible, I'm afraid everyone in the Green Clothes Division will suffer.

    "How about cooperating with the Green Clothes Division?" Xu Qingluo said.

    By cooperating with the green clothing department, you can have a deeper relationship with the green clothing department. If you have someone to help you now, you will also have someone to help you in the future.

    She has carefully analyzed Fakong's actions, and she seems to be spinning a big net.

    This big net looks sparse, but it is sparse but not leaky, involving all aspects, it can be said to be dense.

    If this kind of thing is directly tracked down by oneself, it will not be of any benefit, but if you help the Green Clothes Secretary, you will also give the Green Clothes Secretary a favor and form a good relationship for future use.

    "Department of Green Clothes will find it." Fakong said, "Let's talk about it at that time."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo replied crisply, looking at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling pouted, and didn't insist on investigating.

    After knowing that the murderer was not a child, most of her anger dissipated, although she felt it was quite hateful, after all, people would be wary of children in this way.

    But compared to using children to kill people, it is indeed far worse¡ª¡ª

    In the kiosk by the lake in Xinghuawu.

    The bright sun shines on the lake, the clear lake water is sparkling, a gust of wind comes slowly with fresh air, enters the small pavilion, but is immediately swept out of the small pavilion.

    Fakong and Dugu Xiaqing sat opposite each other.

    The two of them just had a swordsmanship competition.?The breath was bulging, but it couldn't calm down completely, making the air in the kiosk turbulent.

    "I thought you were just being lazy and not practicing swordsmanship." Dugu Xiaqing meant that Fakong's swordsmanship was also improving.

    Fakong smiled: "I have been practicing too."

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I've been thinking about the power of the Moon God of Eternal Night for the past few days. If we understand its power, it should be of great benefit to our improvement."

    Fakong shook his head: "The power of the Moon God of Eternal Night is really mysterious. Your current sword energy cannot hurt it, and it will be almost the same after two levels of refinement."

    "Go two more floors" Dugu Xiaqing laughed.

    Arriving at the Four Elephants Realm, it seems that it is already at its peak, and it is difficult to improve.

    Fakong said: "Qiankunzong, have you ever heard of it?"

    Dugu Xia Qing thought for a while and nodded.

    "Is it true evil?"

    "The Qiankun Sect should be regarded as an orthodox sect." Dugu Xia Qing said: "I have never heard of any evil things."

    "The orthodox sect" Fakong pondered.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Why, did Qiankunzong offend you?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Then why mention Qiankunzong?" Dugu Xia Qing said: "The Qiankunzong's mentality and strength are ordinary, but they are not easy to mess with. They have a secret technique that can pull others to die together. It is very powerful, so few people  to provoke them."

    Fakong said: "How do they usually behave?"

    "They are very gentle. As long as you don't hurt them, they won't take the initiative to do anything. Why are you curious about them?" Dugu Xia Qing became more and more puzzled.

    Fakong then told the story of Shenjing.

    Dugu Xia Qing shook her head: "It must be Tianhai Sword Sect who killed the disciple of Qiankun Sect. Qiankun Sect is very vengeful. If anyone kills a disciple of Qiankun Sect, Qiankun Sect will definitely kill him and will never let him go."

    "What if it's the emperor?"

    "Then kill the prince."

    Fakong laughed and said, "How can such a strong man still exist in the world?"

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said: "No prince will kill the disciples of their Qiankun Sect, so they will not kill the prince."

    Farkon nodded.

    ?They showed their own strength and firm determination. Whoever dares to provoke them will kill the other party, and if they do not provoke them, they will not kill.

    Anyone who wants to kill Qiankunzong's disciples must carefully weigh whether he can withstand Qiankunzong's assassination, whether it is worth it or not.

    "This Qiankun sect is very powerful."

    "It's nothing great." Dugu Xia Qing shook her head: "The mental technique is second-rate. It's very difficult to become a first-rate master. The key is the secret technique."

    "Smash the Universe Jue."

    "right."

    "Isn't that too cruel?"

    "There's nothing cruel about it. If you practice this when you're old enough to die, you can prolong your life by ten years." Dugu Xia Qing said, "When you're dying, if you can be a supporter, it's considered a contribution to the sect."  gone."

    Fakong said: "I want to see a thing or two."

    "That's easy, Yunjing has a different courtyard of the Qiankun Sect." Dugu Xia Qing said: "If there are top Qiankun Sect masters, you will be disappointed." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678883491.html"  target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678883491.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 637 Incarnation (Part 2)

    Fakong laughed and said, "Are they weak?"

    "It seems that there is only one great master in Qiankunzong, and this one is not in Yunjing, do you think he is strong?"

    Fakong took a sip of tea and shook his head: "I never thought it would be such a Qiankun sect."

    "No one wants to provoke them." Dugu Xia Qing said: "I advise you not to provoke them, lest you go to Shenjing to deal with your King Kong Temple's outer courtyard."

    Fakong shook his head: "Qiankunzong, I am afraid they will not have a good life in the future."

    In this assassination, Qiankunzong and Leng Feiqiong had a big feud, and even had a big feud with the Daqian court.

    The Green Clothes Division must be ordered to investigate and even eliminate them, so as to avenge the future Concubine Leng.

    When he thought of this, he vaguely saw the bloody storm in the future, and felt the power of helplessness and fate.

    After assassinating Leng Feiqiong, the fate of Qiankunzong slipped into the abyss.

    If there is a cause, there must be an effect, this is cause and effect.

    "Because you assassinated Sect Leader Leng?" Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Fakong said his guess again, and Dugu Xiaqing shook his head and said with a smile: "The power here is not that strong."

    Fakong said: "No matter how weak Dagan's strength is, it is enough to deal with a Qiankunzong."

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned and pondered.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Do you sympathize with Qiankunzong?"

    Dugu Xia Qing looked up at the sparkling lake, and sighed: "Gentlemen and grudges, life and death, trapped in it and suffered a lot."

    Fakong smiled and said: "With such a compassionate heart, you can practice Buddhahood."

    Dugu Xia Qing gave him a white look: "Don't you think it's a pity?"

    "Originally, things in the world are inescapable of grievances and enmity. The purpose of practicing martial arts is for this."

    " Forget it." Dugu Xia Qing shook her head.

    She felt that it was not her turn to worry about these things, and it was not easy for her to live her own life well.

    Fakong said: "For your sake, I won't get involved in this matter, let them do their own thing."

    "Then thank you very much." Dugu Xia Qing smiled.

    "But I saved Leng Feiqiong, because I was afraid that Qiankun Zong would hold a grudge and take revenge on me." Fakong shook his head: "If they really want to do this, don't blame me for being cruel."

    "If they took the initiative to find you, then there is no other way." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Fakong nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I heard from Your Highness that there is trouble in the Vajra Hospital, and someone is going to kill them."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Dugu Xia Qing looked at him.

    Fakong said: "They can handle it."

    "Can they really handle it?" Dugu Xia Qing frowned and said, "It's the great master who wants to attack them."

    Fakong smiled: "Ordinary great masters, I can't help them."

    "Don't you need me to take care of it?" Dugu Xia Qing asked.

    She hated Yeyuezong deeply, and felt quite sympathetic to Meng Qinghe and the others. She felt that since Fakong didn't kill them, it meant that their crimes were not mortal, and they should be given the opportunity to save more people.

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't get me involved, after all, it involves me, it involves Daqian, it's very troublesome."

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned: "As Dayun and Dagan turn against each other, I'm afraid their situation will become more and more difficult."

    Even if they can stop the current wave of attacks and killings, it will be difficult for them to survive in the future. There will be an endless stream of people who hate them and want to kill them.

    Especially those martial arts masters and sects who have hatred against Daqian, they can't wait to spread their anger on them.

    In fact, they should leave Dayun more.

    Fakong said: "Look at their creation."

    Dugu Xia Qing stared at him dissatisfied.

    Fakong smiled.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "If it was you, with supernatural powers, you could leave easily, but they"

    Fakong said: "They don't die so easily."

    "If it really comes to the most critical moment, I won't stand still." Dugu Xia Qing said softly, "You're welcome."

    Farkon nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned and said, "Do you really want to spread Buddhism in Yunjing? Actually, it's a waste of effort."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "Yunjing is the capital of all gods, and there are many sects. There are people who believe in everything, and there are even Buddhists."

    "Um."

    "But Buddhism has not been able to overwhelm other sects." DuguUnwillingly, he slowly leaned back, with a muffled "bang", he turned his back firmly to the sky, kicked his legs twice, and remained still.

    The remaining three men in black were suddenly angry, their moves were suddenly fierce, their punches became more violent, and the wind howled.

    However, the swordsmanship of the three of Meng Qinghe is getting better, dense and exquisite, and if they don't give them a chance, no matter how fast their punches are, they can't break through the sword light and hit them.

    "Five and six, get back!" a man in black said in a deep voice.

    He saw that the general situation was over.

    These twelve delicate women who don't seem to have a high level of cultivation actually have such exquisite swordsmanship. Today's move was wrong!

    The old seventh has already been planted, and if they continue to entangle, they will be wiped out, and there are still nine who have not come out.

    "Back!" The other two drank heavily.

    The three of them accelerated violently and attacked wildly, forcing the three women to retreat to avoid his sharp edge, then turned around and left.

    Meng Qinghe snorted softly: "Kill!"

    The three women's swords suddenly lit up.

    "Chick!"

    The long sword accelerated suddenly, piercing the backs of the three men in black in an instant, and the tip of the sword protruded from the heart.

    The three women drew their swords and retreated.

    "àÍ¡ª¡ª!" The sound of the blood arrow spraying was especially loud at night.

    "You" The three men in black had already reached the base of the wall and were about to jump up, when they turned their heads and glared at the three women.

    The moonlight was like water, Meng Qinghe's face was calm, and he titheed: "Amitabha, don't worry, the four benefactors, we will cast the Great Light Mantra to help the four go to reincarnation and reincarnate quickly."

    "Amitabha!" Zhao Xiu'e and Qu Miaomiao also agreed.

    The three women wiped the blood on the blade.

    The rest of the nine girls floated over.

    ? Chanting sutras, casting the great light mantra casts the great light mantra.

    Fakong was sitting on the bed in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, looking at this side, shaking his head.

    It's a pity that they cast the Great Light Curse differently from themselves.

    They have no way to obtain the Pearl of Memory, it is just a simple transcendence, which is a great loss.

    Why can't they get the Pearl of Memory?

    This again involves the mysteries of the Medicine Buddha statue, but unfortunately I haven't been able to resolve too many mysteries so far.

    He flashed and appeared next to Meng Qinghe.

    All the women saluted one after another.

    Meng Qinghe said: "Abbot, should we show mercy?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "You did the right thing, that's what you should do. If you want to kill you, don't show mercy."

    "yes."

    Fakong looked at the four souls that were slowly forming.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678806805.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678806805.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 638 Stabbing Again (Third Watch)

    The four souls slowly took shape, twisted into four little light men, with a calm and indifferent expression, glanced at Fakong, and then at the twelve women.

    They stared at the four little light men curiously.

    "Abbot, are they really going to ascend to heaven?"

    "Um."

    "If they are Buddhist believers, will they enter the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss?"

    "right."

    "Unfortunately, we can't see the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss."

    "I will build a Xiaoxitian Paradise, and now it is only two steps away." Fakong said: "In the future, when you pass away, you can stay in Xiaoxitian Paradise."

    Fakong told what he was going to do, and the girls were surprised.

    The people Fakong trusts most now, apart from Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang, are twelve of them Meng Qinghe.

    They are his external incarnations, so they can rest assured that they will not betray themselves.

    And now they have just inherited their power, and they are still in a period of intense mood changes.

    This is not conducive to their practice.

    Telling them about Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is to calm their hearts and make them let go of impetuousness completely.

    Once the problem of life and death is solved, the biggest problem will be solved, and all problems in the world will be solved.

    Only when the problem of life and death is solved, their hearts will be completely quiet, and their practice will be rapid.

    The power of those empowerments will be digested and absorbed by them faster and faster, instead of being unable to fully accommodate as it is now.

    There is a treasure mountain in the sky, but it cannot be taken.

    The four souls turned into four white lights and shot up into the sky, shooting straight into the depths of the night sky. The four women withdrew their jade palms and ended the Great Light Curse.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    They really couldn't get the memory pearl, but the memories of these four people appeared in the void of their own minds.

    I didn't expect it to have such a magical effect.

    He spent ten years in the Kalachakra Pagoda to thoroughly study the Void Womb Breathing Sutra and the Mingyue Town Prison Sutra, and integrate them into one for them to practice.

    But he still didn't expect that this method of incarnation outside the body would make the memory beads they deserved fall directly into his mind.

    "It's a pity that I don't know who they are?" Meng Qinghe frowned and said, "It's good to be prepared, I'm afraid they won't give up."

    The only one who broke in now was the grandmaster, who obviously underestimated his twelve people. Once he found out that he failed to kill himself and others, he would definitely send out stronger masters.

    As expected, the next time the Grand Master will come.

    Although once the great master makes a move, the target is too big, and he will definitely be discovered and questioned by the town inspector in the city.

    But they may not have any scruples, maybe they want to kill themselves first and wait for others to talk.

    ?After all, my identities as twelve members are not pleasing, as I am the ex-moon girl of the Yeyue Sect, and also a disciple of the other courtyard of the Dagan King Kong Temple.

    I'm afraid the town inspector just turned a blind eye, especially Fengtian Temple, and would never care about the life and death of his own group of people.

    Fakong frowned and said, "Flying Hammer Sect masters how famous are they?"

    "Flying Hammer Sect" Meng Qinghe said: "I've heard of this name, but Yeyue Sect has no grievances with them."

    Zhao Xiu'e said softly: "Sister Meng, the Flying Hammer Sect may have a close relationship with the Liuyun Sect, so you want to avenge them?"

    "Liuyunzong, no wonder." Meng Qinghe said to Fakong: "Abbot, Liuyunzong is a small sect that was destroyed by Yeyuezong. Flying Hammer Sect is much stronger than them. I didn't expect to avenge them."

    The relationship between Zongmen and Zongmen is actually very unreliable, interests come first, and they will not mess around because of feelings.

    If the Yeyue Sect is strong, the masters of the Flying Hammer Sect will definitely not stand up for the extinct Liuyun Sect.

    It's nothing more than seeing that the Yeyue Sect has been destroyed, leaving only a 12-month-old girl, so I think there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, it's opportunistic!

    Fakong said: "Continue to practice, I will take a step first."

    "Their corpses?"

    "Please come and take away people from Fengtian Temple or the town patrol." Fakong said: "Let them go to the ground for peace, it is not appropriate to throw them away casually."

    "yes."¡ª¡ª

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&gt; In the early morning of the next day, Fakong had just woken up when he saw Chu Ling sitting at the stone table with a tense face.

    Fakong stretched and looked at her.

    Chu Ling said: "Last night, Leng Feiqiong was assassinated again."

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Ling hummed: "This timeI almost succeeded because of someone else.  "

    Fakong said: "Which case is the master?"

    "I don't know." Chu Ling shook his head: "Two of the guards of the Leng Mansion died. Thanks to the presence of Shenshui, eight guards were rescued. Those two had their heads moved directly, and there is no way to save them."

    Fakong frowned: "This is a hard kill, not an assassination."

    No matter how powerful Shenshui is, there is no way to move his head.

    But as long as there is a breath, Shenshui can be rescued, and then assisted by panacea, so as to survive completely.

    Chu Ling said: "He is an extremely powerful swordsman. After killing so many people, he calmly withdrew and failed to keep him."

    "What's wrong with Master Leng?"

    "She didn't fight that swordsman." Chu Ling said: "It was Qianlongwei who blocked this crazy guy."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Ling said: "Aren't you curious which swordsman this is?"

    Fakong said: "Nine times out of ten, it belongs to the Broken Star Knife Sect, right?"

    If it is said which school of swordsmanship is the best in the world, there is no conclusion, Tianhai Sword School, Shenjianfeng, or Wuchang Sword School.

    But in terms of the number one sword technique in the world, it is undoubtedly the Broken Star Sword School.

    Sword skills are easy to learn but hard to master, with great limitations. It is far more difficult to practice sword skills to the highest level than sword skills.

    The power of the sword technique is inherently limited, far inferior to the sword technique.

    The sword technique of Broken Star Knife Sect is indeed unique, and it is said that it is because the power of cultivation is different from ordinary stellar qi, but draws star power.

    Star power is different from stellar energy, so when using star power to control a sword, it can make the impossible possible, infinitely varied and exquisite.

    "It's too early to make a conclusion. I haven't caught up with this swordsman." Chu Ling shook his head lightly.

    The masters of the Forbidden Palace dispatched, but still failed to catch up with the swordsman, and seemed to disappear out of thin air, which was very annoying.

    It is too irritating to barge in and kill randomly, but there is nothing you can do about it. This is too annoying, and it also greatly damages the majesty of the royal family.

    Fakong said: "Good things take time. It's really not easy for Sect Master Leng to enter the palace. One catastrophe after another."

    "Is this God's will?" Chu Ling said, "Warn her not to enter the palace?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "This will only force the emperor to be more determined, and he will never compromise and change."

    "Alas!" Chu Ling nodded slightly.

    Of course she understands the emperor's temper, these things really can't stop Leng Feiqiong from entering the palace, it will only make him enter the palace faster.

    Fakong said: "When the Broken Star Sword Sect appears, the next one will probably be the master of the Wuchang Sword Sect. Dayun seems to be impatient, and will never allow Sect Master Leng to enter the palace."

    Chu Ling frowned and said: "Next time they will never be allowed to barge in like this. If you really dare to come, you must let them come and go!"

    That swordsman was too rampant, he was so unscrupulous, he treated the grand master of Shenjing as nothing.

    The most irritating thing is that I can't catch up with him, it's too depressing and suffocating.

    Fakong said: "You want me to help find him?"

    "Can you find it?"

    "I believe the Southern Supervision Department and Qianlongwei can find it." Fakong shook his head: "They will find a way."

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Fakong did not agree.

    How could he agree to this kind of asking for trouble, unless the emperor personally ordered or asked for help.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678779938.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678779938.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 639 Specifying (one more)

    Chu Ling got up and stretched, and a graceful figure was displayed in front of him.

    Fakong looked motionless, as calm as water.

    Chu Ling snorted: "I'm leaving, I'm going to practice."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "You"

    Chu Lingbai glanced at him and said, "What's wrong with me?"

    "Why bother to think so carefully." Fakong said with a smile: "I don't want to help, so ventilate in advance, let me hide?"

    "You don't want to help anyway." Chu Ling snorted, "Leng Feiqiong may not care about your favor."

    Fakong laughed and said, "I'm not helping her."

    "Father?" Chu Ling tilted his head and thought about it: "You want Father to suppress Leng Feiqiong?That's really cunning!"

    She then smiled and said: "But you made a mistake, father is very obedient to Leng Feiqiong, how could you help her suppress her."

    Fakong smiled: "The emperor understands righteousness."

    "All right." Chu Ling could not refute.

    It can't be said that the father doesn't understand the righteousness, but no matter how profound the righteousness is, it is also a hero's sad beauty.

    It is obvious that he prefers the woman he likes or Fakong, no matter how deeply the father understands righteousness, it is useless.

    Fakong smiled.

    He was sure that the emperor would suppress Leng Feiqiong, and he didn't want the Daxue Mountain Sect and the Tianhai Sword Sect to quarrel, so he gave the reason himself, and the emperor would not stop it.

    Pressed by the grace of saving your life, Leng Feiqiong has nothing to say, and the Tianhai Sword Sect also has nothing to say. After saving your former head, do you still want to pester me endlessly?

    Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared in a flash: "Abbot, there is another person in the palace."

    Fakong said: "Please come in time."

    Chu Ling curled her lips: "He's here to ask for help again, Father is really enthusiastic!"

    Fakong smiled and stretched out his hand.

    Chu Ling snorted and fluttered to the pagoda garden¡ª¡ª

    Two purple lacquered coffins were placed in the vestibule of the Leng Mansion. The purple lacquer glistened in the bright sunlight, and there were two people lying in the coffins.

    The white cloth curtain is hung high, dancing with the wind.

    A dozen or so people stood in the vestibule with gloomy faces and said nothing.

    Leng Feiqiong, dressed in plain white shirt, was squatting beside a coffin, arranging the shroud for the middle-aged man lying in the coffin, her beautiful face covered with frost.

    "Miss, Master Fakong is here." A maid came in lightly.

    Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "Master, please come in."

    "yes."

    After a while, Fakong turned out from the screen wall and came to the vestibule. He was wearing a purple-gold cassock, shining purple-gold light in the sunlight.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Leng Feiqiong got up and looked at Fakong with clear eyes: "Master Fakong, I heard that your Great Light Mantra has the ability to transcend."

    Fakong nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "The two of them were killed, I'm afraid they can't rest in peace, so please help Master."

    Fakong nodded.

    He didn't say much, his left hand formed a mudra, his right palm stood up, and a white light shone on the two coffins, covering the two people in the two coffins in white light.

    Everyone's eyes narrowed slightly.

    This is a real light, a real and visible white light, which seems to be a little stronger than the sun.

    Under the white light, a ball of light slowly emerged from the heads of the two of them, writhing at a height of one meter, and finally turned into two villains.

    The appearance of the villain is the same as the corpse lying below.

    They calmly paid homage to Fakong, and then turned into two white lights that soared into the blue sky.

    At first glance, it seems that two beams of light penetrate the sky and the earth.

    Fakong paid tithes to them.

    The memory beads of the two have been suspended in the void of their minds, and they have gained a few merits, which is better than nothing.

    He directly absorbed the memories of the two.

    One is Song Yingxiong from the Wuliangjian lineage, and the other is Fang Jinrui from the Lingxijian lineage, both are great masters.

    Through the memories of the two, he saw how powerful this swordsman was.

    ? A light knife fell like a thunderbolt, and it was incredibly fast, but the sword was only blocked by the shadow of the knife.

    Immediately, everything in front of my eyes began to turn around, darkness surged up and swallowed me in an instant, I didn't know anything, and fell into eternal darkness.

    Fakong's eyes flashed.

    This knife broke through the ability of the eyes to capture, it was incredibly fast, and more importantly, it had the power to deceive the five senses.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    &"Sect Master Leng, you want to tell me that you can't get help from the Tianhai Sword Sect, and they won't help you clear the obstacles to entering the palace?"

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slowly: "So I can only ask Fakong for help."

    Fakong smiled.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I already owe you the grace of saving my life, so I owe you one more time."

    Fakong said slowly: "If I were the leader of Leng, would I help?"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I will help, not to mention that this swordsman is so arrogant, treats Shenjing as nothing, and needs to be dealt with. He only talks about giving and receiving, and it is worth a gamble."

    Fakong laughed and said: "Master Leng, even if you enter the harem and become a noble concubine, it will be of no use to me. The Broken Star Knife Sect is not easy to mess with."

    Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "How do you know there is no help? At least no one speaks ill of you in front of the emperor."

    Fakong laughed and said: "Master Leng is a good method."

    She is threatening.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "You should repay the grace of saving your life. I will suppress the Tianhai Sword Sect and eliminate the grievances between you and the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fakong laughed and said: "This swordsman is not an ordinary swordsman, he should be one of the top masters of the Broken Star Sword Sect. Even if he knows, he may not be able to keep him, unless the emperor himself does it, but the emperor"

    He shook his head as he spoke.

    The emperor would definitely not take it lightly, even if Leng Feiqiong was assassinated.

    "Where can you find him?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    "As long as I find him, I will personally take action to avenge Lao Song and Lao Fang." Leng Feiqiong said slowly.

    Her eyes flickered, shining brightly.

    Fakong said: "The emperor knows, I'm afraid"

    "Before the emperor knows, I will kill this person." Leng Feiqiong said in a deep voice: "As for you, if you don't tell me, I won't tell, how can the emperor know."

    "Forget it." Fakong nodded and made a move.

    He also wanted to see Leng Feiqiong's ability. As for the emperor, even if he helped, the emperor had nothing to say.

    A line of water flew out of Leng Feiqiong's teacup.

    Fakong flicked his sleeves.

    The water line suddenly shattered into a cloud of water mist, which fluttered to the ground, and a map appeared on the ground.

    Leng Feiqiong narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly.

    He couldn't do this exquisite movement of energy by himself, his cultivation base was much stronger than his own, what a monster!

    Fakong flicked his fingers, and a piece of tea fell to the ground: "He is here. ?

 Chapter 640 Execution (second update)

    Leng Feiqiong looked down.

    Tea formed a clear map, but it was a map of the entire Shenjing.

    All the streets in Shenjing are criss-crossed. How many courtyards are there in each street, where is the forbidden palace, and where are the palaces are all clearly presented.

    Standing here and looking down at the map is like looking down at the whole Shenjing from a high altitude, which has a bit of visual impact.

    She couldn't help but look up at Fakong.

    Just relying on this map, she can't help herself.

    Even though there are many strange people and strangers in the entire Tianhai Sword Sect who are familiar with Shenjing, they don't have such a clear and precise map.

    It's not that they are not familiar with it, but that there is no way to achieve such precision, and there is an inexplicable power that produces a sense of precision and impact.

    Fa Kong said: "Does Master Leng know about this place?"

    "It's only two streets away from here?" Leng Feiqiong looked at him with a frown, and asked hesitantly, "Is he really hiding here?"

    Fakong nodded slowly, without any further explanation.

    Believe it or not, it's up to her.

    Leng Feiqiong lowered his head again, staring at the mansion, his bright eyes flickered endlessly, like the sparkling water of a lake.

    Her mind was spinning a thousand times.

    ?After last night, not to mention the experts from the Green Clothes Division and the Southern Supervision Division, even the experts from the Forbidden Palace Secret Guard and Qianlong Guard were dispatched to pursue this swordsman.

    Now there is no news at all.

    ?The Department of Green Clothes and the Department of Southern Supervision collected strange people from all over the world, as well as secret guards of the Forbidden Palace and Qianlong Guards.

    What's more, the top masters of his own Tianhai Sword Sect, the masters of Fulong's lineage, are also chasing after him.

    After being pursued by so many strange men and strangers, this swordsman was hiding in this mansion two streets away, and was not noticed by them, which was a bit too bizarre.

    But Fakong's expression is absolutely certain.

    None of them could catch up with this guy, but Fakong managed to catch up, no doubt using great supernatural powers.

    Do you believe in them, or do you believe in Fakong's great supernatural power?

    She made a decision in the blink of an eye, and said slowly: "I want to meet this guy for a while, Fakong, do you want to go together?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Master Leng should bring more experts. This person is not so easy to deal with, so I won't join in the fun."

    Leng Feiqiong showed a faint smile, "Are you scared?"

    "There is a great fear between life and death, and I am really afraid." Fakong admitted frankly: "Leader Leng also needs to be careful, after all, he is about to enter the palace and stay with the emperor's long chamber. It is a pity that there are going to be troubles at this time.  .¡±

    Leng Feiqiong snorted, her bright eyes flashed.

    She found that she was actually afraid of death, especially after what happened last time, she was even more afraid of death.

    But at this time, I had to make a move.

    Let this swordsman leave calmly, kill two disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect but leave calmly, how embarrassing is the Tianhai Sword Sect, what is the majesty?

    Do you want to maintain the majesty of the Tianhai Sword Sect, or cherish your own life?

    She chose the former without hesitation.

    If you are afraid of death, you have to persevere, otherwise you will be ashamed of your ancestors, and you will not be happy even if you enter the palace alive.

    She titheed, turned around and left.

    "Miss¡­¡­"

    "Miss¡­¡­"

    More than a dozen guards in the courtyard clasped their fists together.

    Leng Feiqiong came to the two coffins, staring at the two people in the coffins who had fallen asleep peacefully.

    After undergoing the Great Light Curse, their faces changed slightly, and they no longer had the painful and resigned expression before, and became peaceful and peaceful.

    Leng Feiqiong looked at them deeply, then turned and left.

    Everyone will follow out.

    Leng Feiqiong waved his hand: "I'll walk by myself, you stay here."

    "Miss" Two maids rushed forward: "Let's go with Miss."

    The four guards also followed up: "Miss, we will follow secretly, and it will not affect the lady."

    Leng Feiqiong waved his hands, and had already drifted into Zhaobi and left Lengfu.

    The two maids and the four guards looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and could only stop, not daring to follow them out.

    Otherwise, she will definitely drive her back and give her a reprimand.

    Fakong left the hall and came to the coffin. Heshi saluted the two corpses as a thank you for their memory beads.

    "Master Fakong," a middle-aged man said with a tithe: "I don't know my little brother.Although he couldn't see the blade clearly, or even the shadow of the knife, there was only a blur of clear water.

    ?It seems to be in the lake, and the surrounding space is swaying, everything becomes illusory and unreal, and is swaying slightly.

    Leng Feiqiong's sword light suddenly brightened, and the sword intent condensed, breaking through the heavy suppression and blockade, turning into a little starlight and piercing out.

    The middle-aged man's sword light suddenly shone, like thunder descending.

    Leng Feiqiong's sword light suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared between the middle-aged man's eyebrows, and a sword pierced his eyebrows.

    "Uh" The middle-aged man couldn't believe it.

    His eyes widened.

    ? I haven't been able to use my strange trick of pressing the bottom of the box.

    Leng Feiqiong drew his sword back, shook it lightly, and a drop of blood flew off from the tip of the sword, restoring it to be as clean as new.

    She stepped forward and pressed the shoulder of the standing middle-aged man, put it on his shoulder, fluttered up, turned into a shadow and quickly returned to the front hall of Lengfu.

    She let go, and the middle-aged man was still standing upright, still holding the long knife in his hand.

    The blade is bright, but the eyes of the owner of the sword are dim, the light has been extinguished, and he died silently.

    "it's him!"

    Everyone suddenly exclaimed, stepped forward to take a look, and found his strange state.

    There was a blood hole between the eyebrows, his eyes were dull, and he died of breathlessness.

    Fakongheshi: "You are worthy of being the head of Leng, good swordsmanship!"

    He was indeed full of admiration.

    Seeing Leng Feiqiong's swordsmanship, he was also deeply inspired and benefited a lot.

    Her cultivation is not as good as her own, and she should be in the Liangyi state, but her swordsmanship is more subtle than her own.

    Tianhai Sword Sect is the first sect of Dagan swordsmanship, with profound accumulation of swordsmanship, which is far beyond what I can compare.

    Leng Feiqiong glanced at him lightly: "Thank you, Master."

    Fakong shook his head: "Do you want me to save him?"

    "No need." Leng Feiqiong sneered: "He doesn't deserve to be saved!"

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    He really wanted to be saved, and he could get the sword technique of the Broken Star Knife School, and he had already seen the exquisiteness of his sword technique just through a glimpse of it just now.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678616987.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678616987.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 641 Seeing Wonderful (Third Watch)

    The sword technique of Broken Star Knife School is exquisite, it can be said to be the best in the world, and it can be said to be well-deserved.

    I don't know that this middle-aged man has some true inheritance from the Broken Star Sword Sect, and he has practiced the sword technique to such a degree, it is exquisite.

    It's just a pity that he ran into Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong is indeed the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, she is truly remarkable, but she was a little underestimated before.

    Originally thought she should be inferior to Li Ying.

    Li Ying is amazingly talented and has an excellent comprehension of swordsmanship. She is the first demon king in the future who can combine the six paths of the demon sect into one, and the first person in hundreds of years.

    But looking at it now, Leng Feiqiong also has unique qualifications, not even inferior to Li Ying.

    In particular, she was able to defeat her swordsmanship after reading it once, and found a way to crack it, which is simply appalling and desperate.

    This middle-aged man fell on this point.

    Leng Feiqiong's unique aptitude is only known to those close to her, and it has not been rumored. Obviously, the secret agent of the Broken Star Knife Sect does not know this secret.

    Otherwise, this middle-aged man should be on his guard, if he uses other saber techniques, he won't end up like this.

    ?The top masters exchanged moves, and if one move was careless, they lost everything and lost their lives.

    Leng Feiqiong glanced at the dead body of the middle-aged man, then turned to look at Fakong: "Is there a way to let them know the news now? Can their souls see it in the sky?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It is estimated that we have entered reincarnation now, and have been reincarnated. The mystery of the womb cannot be broken, and it has nothing to do with us."

    "It's really a pity." Leng Feiqiong frowned, and said lightly: "In that case, then bury him beside them as a consolation."

    "yes."

    Leng Feiqiong glanced at Fakong.

    The two returned to the hall again.

    "Thank you very much." After sitting down, Leng Feiqiong thanked again.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Sect Leader Leng has already thanked you before, so there is no need to say it again, besides, Sect Leader Leng personally did it to kill him."

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Without you telling me, he would definitely run away, and I will always be sullen and unable to get rid of it."

    She knows her temper, and if she can't kill this guy, she will definitely get into trouble with herself, and she will always be uncomfortable and depressed.

    Even if you enter the palace, it is difficult to fully understand it, and it is always awkward.

    This will also affect the emperor, which may lead to a gap between the two of them, and even change their own destiny.

    So Fakong actually helped himself a lot.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Even if I don't make a move, others may not be able to catch him, he just hides temporarily."

    Leng Feiqiong gave him a white look.

    These words are too modest and seem hypocritical. If they could really catch up with this guy, they would have done so long ago.

    If you can't catch up now, then don't even try to catch up.

    She got up and paced with her hands behind her back.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Leng Feiqiong said slowly: "He can avoid everyone's pursuit, what about the others? Are there any masters of the Broken Star Knife Sect in Shenjing?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "No?"

    "I don't know."

    "There must be some, how about finding them all?"

    "Do you want to continue killing?"

    "If I don't kill them, won't they kill me?" Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "How could they not take revenge!"

    Fakong got up and stepped out of the front hall, and when he came to the steps, his eyes suddenly became deep, and he glanced at the few people in the front courtyard.

    After a while, he turned back, sat in the original grand master's chair again, shook his head and said: "Shenjing no longer has a master of the Broken Star Knife Sect, at least he didn't do it again."

    "Weird." Leng Feiqiong was puzzled.

    As she expected, it is impossible for the Broken Star Knife Sect to have only one master in Shenjing, at least two or three, so it is good to have someone to take care of.

    Staying alone in Shenjing is like a blind and deaf person, and it is easy to run into trouble and leak Xingzang.

    It shouldn't be so bold.

    Fakong smiled: "Master Leng, you have a rare treasure that blocks my clairvoyance, so I can't see your future clearly, Master Leng. If you really want to know, you can take off the treasure and let me have a look."

    "No need." Leng Feiqiong said lightly.

    Compared with finding the master of the Broken Star Knife Sect, Monk Fakong should be more on guard, let him see his future clearly, and there will be endless troubles.

    She is now convinced that Fakong possesses supernatural powers. First, the Great Light Curse, and then finding the master of the Broken Star Knife Sect, all of which prove that his supernatural powers are extraordinary and beyond imagination.

    If being?Other than that, there is nothing to gain, no sense of mystery, just four words that are a bit hot.

    "It's useless." Luo Xuyang said: "If you don't reach the realm, you can't feel it, so it's a pity."

    "It's okay, I can't see it now, but we can see it when we reach the realm."

    "At that time, there may not be such a plaque" Luo Xuyang shook his head and looked at the temple: "Do you think it can continue to open?"

    "Isn't it supported by His Royal Highness the Twelve?"

    "When the pressure is low, His Highness the Twelfth Prince can hold on, but once the pressure from all sides comes, does the Second Highness have to risk the world?" Luo Xuyang shook his head disapprovingly.

    Although His Highness the Twelfth Prince is a princess, people would not suspect that she had an affair with Dagan, but after all, King Kong Temple is the sect of Dagan.

    If everyone really wants to oppose it together, His Highness Twelfth still needs to be concerned about the public opinion.

    A graceful nun came out lightly, and titheed: "The four benefactors are from Fengtian Temple, right?"

    Her face is like a lotus, charming and gentle, revealing a charming demeanor, and said coherently: "Please come with the poor monk."

    The four of them couldn't help tithing together, followed her into the temple, and saw four men in black lying on the ground.

    Their clothes are black with those of the four people in Fengtian Temple, but the black robes of Fengtian Temple are unique black, and you can tell at a glance that they are not the same.

    The four of them first checked the injuries of the deceased, questioned what had happened, and took the four bodies away.

    When they left the Vajra Hospital, the two young men held a dead body with ease, as if they were carrying two sticks, without changing their expressions.

    Instead of entering Qingyun Avenue, they circled around and returned to a large mansion.

    It is the East Hall of Fengtian Temple.

    Fengtian Hall is divided into four halls, east, west, north, and south. They belong to the East Hall, and the location of the Vajra Courtyard is within the scope of the East Hall.

    They entered the East Hall mansion, walked around the vestibule, passed through two moon gates, and came to a courtyard.

    There is a long cold jade bed in the yard, about two meters wide, thirty meters long, and one meter high, from the south end of the yard to the north end, against the east wall.

    There is a round stone table in the center of the yard.

    There is a chess board on the table.

    The two old men were staring at the chessboard with solemn expressions.

    After the four entered the courtyard, they put the four corpses on the cold jade bed and said loudly: "Old Fan, good news is coming!"

    ps: The update is complete, ask for a monthly pass, everyone, I can¡¯t get excited if I don¡¯t have a monthly pass.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678579671.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678579671.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 643 Mystery (Part 2)

    The four women suddenly stopped casting the mantra, looked at Zhou Aotian and the four of them, nodded slightly, and continued to chant the mantra.

    Obviously they recognized Zhou Aotian and the others.

    They had met Zhou Aotian, after all, they were in charge of patrolling Qingyun Avenue.

    They don't care about world affairs anymore, they still need to know these official people.

    The four of Zhou Aotian looked at the field.

    The sword light was glowing, one side was like a blizzard, and the other side was like a clear spring. The clear spring was obviously invincible, so dim that it was almost invisible.

    But they didn't disappear, and they still stubbornly endured, even though all four of them were stabbed and injured by the sword.

    They were all wounded by swords in their shoulders or chests, but the tip of the sword could not penetrate too deep and had to be pulled out.

    They are not afraid of death. After being hit by the sword, instead of avoiding it, they rushed forward and wanted to die together, forcing them to withdraw their swords without stabbing them to death.

    In the final analysis, what they want to do is not to die together, but to kill them and get out of the body.

    If their swordsmanship is outstanding, but the four of them overwhelm the eight of them, they may inspire desperate hearts and die together.

    But seeing that their swordsmanship is not as good as his own, the eight of them can kill them and retreat unscathed, so they no longer have the will to fight hard.

    Although there were four nuns beside them who didn't do anything and just chanted mantras, they were still full of confidence.

    The sword moves they display are exquisite, but they can't show their power. They are typical high-minded and low-handed, lack of sharpening and lack of experience in fighting.

    They are now full of confidence, even if eight or even twelve of them are added together, the result will be the same, and they will all be killed by themselves.

    The four of Zhou Aotian also looked worried.

    Fortunately, even though they were all wounded, they were still energetic and not affected by the injury at all. On the contrary, their movements became more and more agile, and their sword moves became more and more proficient.

    The original disadvantage was slowly regained. Gradually, he was no longer forced to be precarious, but more at ease.

    "Substitution!" Meng Qinghe suddenly shouted.

    ?Four women floated out from the side hall, holding the Qingfeng sword, and floated into the battle group lightly, replacing the original four women.

    Originally, the four women backed away lightly, returned to the four people who were reciting the mantra, returned the sword to the sheath, and began to form seals with both hands to recite the mantra.

    Zhou Aotian looked at them in puzzlement, and then at the four women who were in a hurry and whose sword skills were not smooth enough.

    For them, the swordsmanship of these eight middle-aged men is too fierce, far better than the masters they have encountered before.

    Originally, they almost didn't use swordsmanship or swordsmanship to kill people. Instead, their bodies were manipulated by the Moon God of Eternal Night, and their speed exceeded the limit of the world, and they ended with one move.

    But now they have gained a lot of inheritance and memory of exquisite sword moves, as well as experience, but they can't be fully integrated for a while.

    Even though they usually sparred constantly, this kind of sparring was different from the fight between life and death.

    Without a suitable scene, the experience is not suitable enough.

    After all, the swordsmanship experience and swordsmanship obtained are not as good as those obtained by honing one's own hands, and require a process of absorption and transformation.

    Now they use these eight masters of swordsmanship to sharpen their swords, and use them as whetstones to fight against each other four by four.

    If the twelve girls are together, the eight of them may not be able to hold on in a short time, and there will be no tempering effect.

    Zhou Aotian also saw the clues, looked at the four girls in amazement, looked at them injured but didn't care, as if it wasn't their own bodies that were stabbed, he was careless.

    In Zhou Aotian's view, they are full of weirdness.

    Has superb and exquisite swordsmanship, but is full of greenness everywhere, as if he is very uncomfortable with this kind of superb swordsmanship.

    However, when he was sharpening, he quickly absorbed and became proficient, and his swordsmanship increased sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, his kung fu was equal to or even surpassed by the eight middle-aged swordsmen.

    What's even weirder is that after they were injured, there was no change. The shoulder was injured and should be bleeding, but it didn't. Instead, the wound was healing at a terrifying speed.

    They focused on their expressions, not being disturbed or affected by injuries, and focused on their swordsmanship, and finally regained their disadvantage quickly.

    "Change again!" The four girls who first recited the Buddha's mantra rushed into the arena to replace them, and sharpened their sword skills again.

    Not only Zhou Aotian and the others saw it, but the eight middle-aged swordsmen also saw it, and they were furious, gnashing their teeth.

    "Prepare¡­¡­"

    A middle-aged man just opened his mouth, ready to use secret techniques to stimulate his potential to put all his eggs in one basket and get away.

    Otherwise, according to the current posture, let alone killing them for revenge, if you want to escape??Qinghe and the others' swordsmanship is even more subtle.

    In comparison, I didn't think the swordsmanship of the eight of them was so exquisite, and I never thought it was the Xuanji Sword School.

    The Xuanji Sword Sect is not an ordinary sword sect, but was created by Chen Xuanji, a disciple of Wuchang Sword Sect.

    The Xuanji Sword School is a fusion of the Wuchang Sword Sect's swordsmanship and the swordsmanship of Chen Xuanji's adventure, which is exquisite and powerful.

    The school has been founded for more than 200 years, during which there have been many top swordsmen.

    Now there are more than ten top swordsmen in the faction.

    If it is an ordinary sect, like the Flying Hammer Sect, if any disciple dies, he will die, so don't worry about it.

    But the one who died was a disciple of the Xuanji Sword Sect, so he had to report to the Xuanji Sword Sect and give them an explanation.

    Luo Xuyang said in a deep voice: "If it's the Mysterious Sword Sect, then King Kong Bieyuan will be in trouble!"

    The Xuanji Sword Sect is very protective of its weaknesses. Once a disciple is killed, no matter whether it is justified or not, he will take revenge.

    The murderer pays with his life.

    It is foreseeable that in the coming days, the Xuanji Sword Sect will definitely destroy the Vajra Bieyuan, even with the support of His Highness the Twelve Princesses, it will be useless.

    The Xuanji Sword Sect will not sell the face of His Royal Highness Twelve Princesses, after all, there is Wuchang Sword Sect behind the Xuanji Sword Sect.

    As one of the four major sects of Dayun, Wuchang Jianzong has more face than His Royal Highness the Twelve Princesses.

    Zhou Aotian snorted: "The guys from the Xuanji Sword Sect are too arrogant to break into the Vajra Courtyard in broad daylight."

    This is not paying attention to the town inspector at all.

    He didn't pay attention to Fengtian Temple either.

    Luo Xuyang remained silent.

    He knows how difficult it is to mess with the Wuchang Sword Sect, and the Xuanji Sword Sect, if you don't mess with it, you won't mess with it.

    In Fengtian Temple, there are quite a few masters of the Wuchang Sword Sect, who either serve as chief stewards or as enshrinements.

    Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to favor the Vajra Courtyard?  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678440827.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678440827.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 644 Concentration (third shift)

    Lao Fan and Lao Zhao looked at each other, shook their heads and did not speak.

    They have seen too many dead people, and they don't care so much about life and death. Whether they are princes, generals or ordinary people, they are all going to die after all.

    After death, they are all a pile of decayed bones, there is no difference.

    Whether it is the Xuanji Sword Sect or the Vajra Bieyuan, they are all strangers to them, and there is no good or evil.

    "Lao Luo, will you favor the Xuanji Sword Sect?" Zhou Aotian asked.

    Luo Xuyang glanced at him, shook his head and remained silent.

    Zhou Aotian said: "It seems that you still favor the Xuanji Sword Sect after all."

    He sneered: "Hey, Wuchang Jianzong, how can a small King Kong Academy compare?"

    "Don't forget, Vajra Bieyuan is Dagan's sect." Luo Xuyang said lightly: "This alone is enough."

    "Hey, hey." Zhou Aotian sneered: "I don't care if it's a Dagan sect or not, I just know it's in my territory, and no one is allowed to mess around!"

    "Can you stop the Xuanji Sword Sect?" Luo Xuyang said calmly, "Old Zhou, you should think twice before acting, and don't just act out of your emotions."

    Zhou Aotian smiled disdainfully.

    Luo Xuyang shook his head and said no more.

    He knew that Zhou Aotian's heart knot was enmity with Wuchang Jianzong, and Zhou Aotian's second brother was injured by Wuchang Jianzong.

    Zhou Aotian's second elder brother was abolished by a disciple of the Wuchang Sword Sect and could not practice for the rest of his life. From a talent with excellent qualifications and a bright future, he became a mediocre person, which dealt a huge blow to him.

    ? Although he did not die in depression, he quickly stepped out and stopped practicing kung fu and started to do business, which was quite successful.

    But Zhou Aotian felt unable to let go.

    It's a pity that Zhou Aotian can't let go of it anymore, because his small arms can't twist his thighs, his qualifications are not as good as his second brother, he failed to join the four major schools, and he worked hard to achieve a small achievement, but his future is far from bright.

    According to his current achievements, becoming the head of the sub-division of the town tour division is already the most extreme, and it cannot be higher.

    Zhou Aotian turned his head to look at his subordinates: "Go and guard the Vajra Courtyard, and see who dares to act recklessly!"

    "Yes." The three blue-shirted youths shouted.

    Zhou Aotian led them away in strides.

    Luo Xuyang stared at their backs and shook his head.

    If Zhou Aotian is partial to the King Kong Academy, the Xuanji Sword Sect will definitely fight back, and it is likely to spread rumors that Zhou Aotian's heart is for Daqian.

    I don't know if Zhou Aotian can protect himself by then.

    As a member of the town patrol department, if you are partial to the big cadres, you will definitely be expelled from the town patrol department, and you would rather kill the wrong than let it go.

    Zhou Aotian took the other three out of Dongsi.

    "Their Fengtian Temple stretched their hands too far." A young man in a blue shirt said dissatisfiedly: "This is our territory."

    "Fengtian Temple, isn't it always like this." Zhou Aotian said indifferently.

    His face was gloomy, and he kept on stepping.

    "Old Zhou" A young man in a blue shirt hesitated for a moment, looked at his face, and closed his mouth wisely.

    He knew that even if he persuaded him, Zhou Aotian would not listen at this time, and instead added fuel to the fire.

    Zhou Aotian turned his head and glanced at him, said lightly: "Don't worry, I know what I'm doing."

    "Mysterious Sword Sect"

    The other three youths in blue shirts shook their heads.

    Of course they know that the Xuanji Sword Sect is powerful, and more importantly, the Wuchang Sword Sect is truly terrifying.

    ?The people of the town tour division look majestic and majestic to outsiders, but in fact they understand that they are insignificant in front of the four great sects.

    In front of others, they can still borrow the prestige of the imperial court, but in front of the four great sects, the prestige of the imperial court is useless at all.

    Zhou Aotian's confrontation with Wuchang Jianzong is tantamount to suicidal.

    They continued to walk forward and soon came to Qingyun Avenue.

    Zhou Aotian stood by the side of the road, watching the people coming and going, his eyes gradually became blurred and changed.

    The three young men in blue shirts stood beside him and did not disturb him.

    After a while, Zhou Aotian turned his head to look at the three of them, and sighed: "It's really not good to be against the Xuanji Sword Sect."

    The three nodded hurriedly.

    Of course they know the mystery of it. If they show off their ambitions at this time, they can only hurt themselves and lose their future.

    Compared with justice and spirit, the future is the most important.

    Zhou Aotian said: "Let's turn a blind eye."

    "Old Zhou!" The three of themThrive in the big cloud.  "

    Fakong smiled and said: "Buddhism is about fate. If the opportunity is not there, it is useless to force it. Once forced, it is not the law of fate."

    "Yes." The girls agreed.

    Fa Kong waved his hand: "Then prepare well for the revenge of the Xuanji Sword Sect."

    He disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment he appeared in the courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, sat down at the stone table, and still turned his attention to the other courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    The eyes become deep, and through the eyes of the sky to see the future situation, to see how the swordsmen of the Xuanji Sword Sect will be.

    After a moment, he shook his head.

    The masters of the Xuanji Sword Sect did not pose a threat, but instead stimulated them further, strengthened their aspirations, and thus completely condensed their sword intent.

    Under the pure sword intent, their killing ability is astonishing. With twelve people working together, I am afraid that few people in Yunjing can threaten their safety.

    Since then, they will be able to spread the Dharma peacefully, and let Yunjing have more Dharma believers.

    Many believers mean that the foundation of merit increases. Once there are enough believers, merit can be harvested quickly.

    Yunjing began to spread the Dharma, and it was time for him to start spreading the Dharma in Shenjing, increasing the number of believers and slowly laying a solid foundation.

    ?Under the situation where it is difficult to make progress in the Four Elephant Realm, first follow the path of Vajra Indestructible Magical Art and improve the level of Vajra Indestructible Magical Art. Maybe they complement each other and are the way to break the deadlock.

    Chu Ling came in lightly.

    When Fakong saw her coming in, he frowned, knowing that something was wrong.

    Chu Ling was dressed in white clothes like snow, and entered the courtyard lightly and gracefully.

    Seeing that Fakong frowned, she said dissatisfiedly: "Monk, don't you want to see me?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Hmph, are you going to be the abbot of Yuanming Temple?" Chu Ling came up and sat opposite him: "The temple is about to be built."

    "Let's hire another expert." Fakong said.

    Chu Ling said: "Father wants to invite others, but both the grandmother and the queen insist on letting you be the abbot."

    Fakong turned towards the Forbidden Palace and said, "Thank you for your trust, the Empress Dowager and the Empress, but I am entangled in secular life, and I really can't get out."

    "Excuses." Chu Ling snorted, "You think it's not profitable, don't you?"

    Farkon shook his head and smiled.

    Chu Lingdao: "You said you didn't want to get involved with the affairs of the palace, but you also got involved with Leng Feiqiong's affairs, it's ridiculous!"

    Fakong said calmly: "Who made her the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Does it have to be an imperial edict?" Chu Ling snorted.

    Fakong said: "The emperor will not issue an edict like this."

    He believed that Chu Xiong didn't want to mix himself into the Forbidden Palace, so he would never let himself be the abbot of Yuanming Temple. This was just wishful thinking of the Empress Dowager Chu Ling.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/678213734.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/678213734.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 645 Foresight (one more)

    Chu Lingdao: "If the imperial grandmother and the queen mother ask the father, the father will definitely agree."

    She felt that the emperor would not disobey the wishes of the emperor's grandmother and queen mother on this trivial matter, and would obey.

    After all, father was a little guilty of letting Leng Feiqiong enter the palace.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Then wait for the emperor's edict. Without an edict, I dare not agree without authorization."

    "You" Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    She felt that there was no need for Fafakong's current supernatural powers and abilities to be so disciplined and cautious.

    "Go ahead." Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    No matter how clever and penetrating Chu Ling is, he still cannot fully understand the heart of an emperor.

    Companion is like a tiger, the best way is to avoid it, both in space and in psychological distance.

    I can be friends with Chu Xiang, but I will never want to be friends with Chu Xiong.

    Even if one day your martial arts surpasses Chu Xiong, it is best to stay away and deal with him less.

    The abbot of Yuanming Temple is too close to Chuxiong.

    "Let's go." Chu Ling stood up: "By the way, is Leng Feiqiong's swordsmanship really that powerful?"

    "Stronger than you think." Fakong said.

    The most powerful thing about Leng Feiqiong is not his cultivation, but his talent in swordsmanship, especially his natural insight into swordsmanship.

    Among all the people he met, the three most gifted in swordsmanship were Dugu Xiaqing, Li Ying and Leng Feiqiong.

    If one is said to be the most talented, it should be Dugu Xia Qing, she is a true talent of the sky, born with a sword heart.

    The second is Li Ying, who can condense sword intent with a set of sword skills, invincible and almost invincible.

    Leng Feiqiong is worthy to stand side by side with Li Ying, it is hard to tell which one is better.

    Leng Feiqiong has better conditions for practicing swordsmanship, but the environment and conditions of the Tianhai Sword Sect are incomparable.

    Can Tiandao is only one of the Demon Sect, and the entire Six Paths of the Demon Sect can be compared with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    What's more, when it comes to swordsmanship, Can Tiandao is not worth mentioning.

    It is amazing that Li Ying can practice a set of swordsmanship acquired by adventure to the current level in such an environment.

    However, Leng Feiqiong's comprehension of swordsmanship is also amazing. After seeing two or three moves, he can understand the entire move and find the way to break it.

    This must be based on the huge swordsmanship experience, which is the advantage of the Tianhai Sword Sect. If she is in Cantiandao, even if she has this talent, she will not be able to reach the current level, and she will not be able to match Li Ying.

    He quickly dismissed these thoughts.

    Chu Ling said: "I really underestimated her at the beginning, but I didn't expect her to be so fierce that she would take revenge herself."

    Fakong nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong's move not only intimidated but also won people's hearts.

    Others dare not underestimate her as the former sect master, and the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect admire her even more.

    Leng Feiqiong was also sure that she did this kind of thing.

    Therefore, she is also well-versed in the samadhi.

    "You are not her opponent." Fakong directly broke Chu Ling's mind: "It doesn't matter whether it is martial arts or means."

    "Hmph, I won't confront her," Chu Ling said.

    Fa Kong said: "Her momentum of entering the palace is unstoppable, the emperor is determined, and she is also determined. Anyone who stands in the way is overseen."

    Chu Ling gave him a look: "Understood, go to practice!"

    She understood Fakong's warning, turned around and left¡ª¡ª

    ? Dayong Tianjing

    Yiwang Mansion

    Fakong and Yi Wang Chuyun sat in a small pavilion in the back garden, the surrounding was quiet and silent, and a gust of wind blew over, refreshing slowly.

    The servants in the back garden have all been driven away.

    This is what Chu Yun has to do every time Fakong comes over, and he doesn¡¯t want more people to know of Fakong¡¯s arrival, especially Dayong.

    Chu Yun put a purple box on the table and pushed it to Fakong.

    Fakong took it and got up to leave.

    "Master." Chu Yun said.

    Farkon turned to look at him.

    Chu Yun said: "I heard the news that Leng Feiqiong is going to enter the palace."

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    As King Yi, even if Chu Yun stayed here, it would not be difficult for his subordinates to send the news.

    In terms of well-informed information, it is indeed far less than before, but they know everything they need to know, and they still know far more than ordinary people.

    Chu Yun said: "What do you think, Master?"In the end, I'm afraid we'll all have to step aside.  "

    The most likely thing is that Leng Feiqiong's child will sit on the throne.

    Once Leng Feiqiong enters the palace, she will definitely be favored, will have children, and will definitely have a boy.

    Thirty years later, with a mother like Leng Feiqiong teaching her, how could it be so bad?

    ? In addition, the father loves the house and the crow, and he will teach and love with ease.

    By that time, I am afraid that these princes are not as good as myself, and it will be obvious who belongs to the throne.

    Even if you come to Dayong to be a proton by yourself, it is useless to work hard.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, thirty years is very fast, but it is also a long way away. Who can predict what will happen in the middle."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª! That's right, maybe I've been assassinated and died a long time ago." Chu Yun sighed.

    The assassination he has suffered has increased suddenly.

    Although they were all blocked, who knows if they can be stopped next time?

    The outermost guards of Dayong have suffered a lot and have already caused complaints. They will soon be lazy and slack off, and will not work hard.

    If such a high-intensity assassination continues, he probably won't last long before he will be stabbed to death.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Chu Yun looked at him calmly.

    After a while, Fakong looked away, thoughtful.

    Chu Yun smiled and said, "Master, can you see my life and death?"

    "The lord is indeed in danger." Fakong nodded: "The lord just met a woman, right?"

    "Yes." Chu Yun smiled embarrassedly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord is really in a good mood."

    Chu Yun shook his head and smiled wryly: "It's also to adjust my state of mind, so as not to be lonely all the time, and it's also beneficial to practice Does she have a problem?"

    Fakong shook his head: "She has no problem, her wealth is clean, and she has no evil intentions, but she will be killed by others and die a terrible death."

    Chu Yun's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said: "My lord can't help but want to avenge her, this is a trap, I'm afraid it will be very difficult to get out, and I will be killed in the end."

    If I didn't have anything to do with Chu Yun, and didn't deliver letters for him, maybe there wouldn't be such a thing, but if I had something to do with him, it would affect his fate.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/677976860.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/677976860.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 646 Love (Part 2)

    This is my own predicament.

    If you look at the future of someone who is not related to you, if you look at it with certainty, you will never be wrong. As long as you have nothing to do with yourself, it will not change.

    But once it is related to oneself, then oneself is the biggest variable, the more entanglement, the greater the change.

    Then you have to keep using your Celestial Eye.

    People who were originally irrelevant, once they used Celestial Eyes to tell the other party's future, it was easy to get involved and have entanglements.

    This is the cause and effect.

    Once cause and effect are touched, it will change and change, and it will become deeper and deeper, and there will be no escape.

    Chu Yun's face changed slightly: "Master!"

    Fakong closed his eyes and thought.

    Chu Yundao: "Master, Xiaoyun is a good girl, she doesn't know my identity, she is not a person who is greedy for vanity, I hope Master will be merciful!"

    He is sincere to this Su Xiaoyun.

    The meeting between the two was a coincidence, like a fate in the dark.

    This Su Xiaoyun is knowledgeable, gentle and gentle, especially her curved eyes seem to contain a thousand tenderness, which makes him unable to extricate herself.

    When the two were offering incense in a monastery, they accidentally bumped into each other and broke the incense. He hurriedly apologized.

    After leaving the temple, the two met again, but it was because Su Xiaoyun's carriage broke down, so he stopped the carriage and asked his coachman to help fix it.

    It was nothing at first, maybe I will forget it in a few days, although she is also beautiful.

    Unexpectedly, on the third day when we were wandering on Liudi outside the city, we met again and exchanged a few words.

    However, the more they chat, the more speculative they become, the poems and prose are excellent, and they also have a clear insight into the world and the overall situation, which greatly admires Chu Yun.

    Among women, it is very rare to have such insight.

    Not to mention that ordinary women only think about eating and dressing, even the women among princes and concubines are the same. What they think about every day is how to get Shenshui, what delicious food to cook, and what clothes styles are popular in Shenjing.

    Don't care about the world's major events at all, don't care about the running of the world.

    With such knowledge, Su Xiaoyun is really unique, completely different from ordinary vulgar fans.

    This aroused his great interest, and the two chatted very congenially, so they met to play together, and after a few times, they naturally attracted each other, and their relationship quickly heated up.

    He soon knew that Su Xiaoyun was the third daughter of Tan Zhongze, a doctor in the Ministry of Etiquette of the Dayong court, from a scholarly family, no wonder there was such an outstanding daughter.

    ? Although there are only five ranks of doctors in the Ministry of Rites, they are usually only those of the noble class, and they have a bright future.

    However, Tan Zhongze has three daughters and one son. Both daughters are married to good families. Su Xiaoyun is not yet married, and her son is still young and still studying.

    Because he was concerned about Tan Zhongze's identity, he never revealed his identity, so he made up a false identity to associate with Su Xiaoyun.

    This has always made him quite guilty, wondering if Su Xiaoyun will be disappointed and resentful after confessing in the future.

    He gradually figured out Su Xiaoyun's temper, soft on the outside and strong on the inside, once disappointed, it may be difficult to win back her heart.

    So he has been hesitant.

    Although he has a princess, he is still like a jerky and clumsy boy with green hair when it comes to emotions.

    The princess and the princess were only married by the emperor's order, and they have not experienced these things¡ª¡ª

    Fakong opened his eyes, sighed and said, "My lord, then I have to meet this girl Xiaoyun."

    "Okay, I'll go find her right away, but we need to meet outside the city, and she doesn't know my identity."

    "That's fine." Fakong nodded, then said with a smile, "My lord, do you still dare to leave the palace now?"

    "Disguise." Chu Yun showed a proud look: "I have a subordinate who is good at disguise."

    Farkon nodded.

    Fifteen minutes later, the appearance of Chu Yun standing in front of Fakong had changed drastically.

    At first glance, it seems that there is no change, the appearance is still the same, but the feeling is completely different.

    Originally, Chu Yun was very energetic and energetic, but now Chu Yun is calm and introverted, standing inconspicuously in the crowd.

    Chu Yun said with a smile: "Master, how is it?"

    "What a powerful disguise technique." Fakong praised.

    The most difficult thing about the art of disguise is not to turn people into completely different people from the original ones, but to make people look like another person without changing their appearance.

    "After this, even if I walk out the door, no one else will recognize me." Chu Yun shook his head and said, "Even the housekeeper recognizes me."p; By then, Su Xiaoyun might already be married.

    I am afraid that this proton will not be able to get Tan Langzhong's approval, and it is impossible to marry Su Xiaoyun as a side concubine.

    When he thought of this, melancholy and sourness welled up in his heart, and his mood sank.

    Su Xiaoyun said: "Father will be demoted in three days?"

    "After three days, there will be a decree. After five days, you set off and were killed in the early morning." Fakong shook his head and said, "It's about a hundred miles out of Tianjing."

    "If it's a hundred miles there shouldn't be any bandits." Su Xiaoyun said.

    The law and order within a 100-mile radius of Tianjing City is good, and there are no bandits running amok. Once they appear, they will be wiped out.

    Fakong nodded: "So it's not an ordinary robber, it must be someone who offended your father."

    Su Xiaoyun frowned.

    Chu Yundao: "Master, if I send some guards to help"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Chu Yun smiled bitterly.

    Fakong said: "This is one way, and there are some other ways."

    "Changing the date?" Chu Yun shook his head: "That can't be helped, the imperial court must have urged him to leave Beijing."

    After officials are demoted, they often leave Beijing within a time limit without delay.

    Fakong smiled: "My lord can go directly to Tan Langzhong to ask for a marriage, or this disaster can be avoided."

    "Proposal?" Chu Yun was startled.

    Su Xiaoyun blushed immediately, glanced at Chu Yun quickly, and lowered her head.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Don't you want to ask for marriage?"

    "I'm afraid" Chu Yun smiled wryly, "I really want to, but Mr. Tan won't agree."

    I am the prince of Daqian, this identity is the biggest obstacle.

    "If you don't give it a try, how will you know it won't work?" Fakong smiled.

    Chu Yun's eyes gradually brightened.

    He already understood what Fakong meant.

    Due to his limited status, Tan Zhongze would not agree to a marriage proposal under normal circumstances, but now is an extraordinary period, but he will agree.

    This is a rare opportunity!

    "Okay!" Chu Yun said slowly, "I'll go and propose to Mr. Tan right away!"

    His eyes were piercing, and he stared affectionately at Su Xiaoyun, who lowered her head and was shy.

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Congratulations, my lord, congratulations to Miss Tan, the poor monk bid farewell."

    He disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/677966222.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/677966222.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 647 Marriage Proposal (Third Watch)

    Su Xiaoyun suddenly raised her head and looked at Chu Yun.

    She ignored Fakong's sudden disappearance.

    Chu Yun hurriedly laughed and said, "Xiaoyun, this is magic."

    Su Xiaoyun's bright eyes gradually narrowed, she looked Chu Yun up and down, and hummed, "My lord? Did I hear correctly just now?"

    "Cough cough." Chu Yun coughed helplessly, and looked at the two maids beside him.

    Su Xiaoyun snorted softly and waved her hand.

    The two maids exited the small pavilion with pursed lips and a smile. Before leaving, they glanced at Chu Yun with a look of pity on their faces.

    After they left the small pavilion, Chu Yun hurriedly revealed his identity in a low voice, and looked at Su Xiaoyun helplessly: "I've always wanted to tell you, but"

    "But what!" Su Xiaoyun was expressionless, neither angry nor happy, as if she hadn't heard anything, and Chu Yun's heart was pounding when she saw it.

    Obviously, as a majestic prince and prince, he is dignified and dignified in front of others, so he should not look directly at him.

    But in front of Su Xiaoyun, he felt inexplicably guilty, as if he was a head short.

    Chu Yun said embarrassingly: "I'm not afraid that Xiaoyun will ignore me after you find out, so I just"

    "That's why I have been lying to me!" Su Xiaoyun said softly.

    Chu Yun hurriedly said: "It's definitely not intentional to deceive, I really don't dare, I don't want to give up."

    "Huh." Su Xiaoyun snorted softly, her face darkened.

    Chu Yun's heart sank, and he hurriedly said: "Xiaoyun, I am sincere to you, and I am not teasing you at all!"

    Su Xiaoyun stared at him, her bright eyes flickering.

    Chu Yun hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her jade hand: "Xiaoyun, do you dislike her?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "You dislike me for being too old and not good enough for you," Chu Yun said.

    Su Xiaoyun glared at him angrily.

    If you disliked him for being old, you wouldn't have talked to him back then, let alone continue to get along with him.

    Because she reads a lot and has a high intelligence, she looks down on young people and thinks they are too immature and impetuous to be seen.

    After meeting Chu Yun, Chu Yun's calmness, profoundness, extraordinary wisdom, and penetrating vision made her admire her with admiration.

    Love comes from respect.

    When she was in private, she also vaguely knew that such an excellent man would have already married and started a career, and would not be single.

    If I really want to be with him, I'm afraid I can only turn sideways.

    But she never expected that Chu Yun would be a prince, and also the Daqian Yiwang. She always thought that the Daqian Yiwang was far away from her. Even if they were in Tianjing, they were still people from two worlds.

    Chu Yun sighed softly and said: "Xiaoyun, I know that I am old and shouldn't have any wrong thoughts, but I really can't give up. The only woman in the world who shares my heart with me is you, Xiaoyun."

    Su Xiaoyun squinted at him.

    Chu Yun hurriedly said: "I never said that to the second woman!"

    Su Xiaoyun gave him a white look and said: "Father will not agree to your identity, and he doesn't feel good about you doing it."

    Chu Yun hurriedly said: "Our work has always been safe and secure, we have always been passive defensive, and we have never actively invaded Dayong."

    Su Xiaoyun shook her head: "Father said that you are ambitious and keep a low profile. Once you gain power, you will cause great disaster. We should never form an alliance with you, but we should destroy you first."

    "Nonsense!" Chu Yun was suddenly out of breath.

    Su Xiaoyun pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I don't think what my father said may be wrong. You have been forbearing all the time, and once you become stronger, you will never be willing to stick to it."

    Chu Yun hurriedly said: "We never like to fight and fight, we just want to enjoy peace, especially me!"

    Su Xiaoyun shook her head in disbelief.

    Chu Yun said: "Then you should marry me."

    Su Xiaoyun chuckled lightly and said, "Would Emperor Daqian agree to marry a woman from Dayong? If you mess around without authorization, will you anger your father and give you up completely?"

    "Father will not interfere with this." Chu Yun shook his head.

    Su Xiaoyun looked at him quietly.

    Chu Yun smiled: "Father is wise and enlightened, and will not object."

    "But if you marry me, can your father rest assured of you? What about the courtiers who have worked hard? Can they rest assured of me?"

    Chu Yun said: "Don't worry about these things, just leave it to me."

    "my father's test is hard to pass." Su Xiaoyun frowned, showing a look of embarrassment: "If it is really impossible"

    "I can convince your father.Moreover, it is a rare opportunity to marry a prince, even if the prince who came to be the proton is still a nobleman of the imperial clan.

    More importantly, Su Xiaoyun has already said that she wants to marry Chu Yun.

    Seeing what Su Xiaoyun did, Fakong couldn't help feeling that she was not an ordinary woman, no wonder she was able to fascinate Chu Yun.

    ?Being unconventional, decisive and crisp, very refreshing.

    If it was another woman, how could I be ashamed to confess to my parents that I had made a private appointment with someone for life, and how could I insist that I would not marry unless it was him?

    His eyes quickly turned away.

    Now that it's done, there will probably be no more disturbances. It depends on how Chu Xiong will react when he finds out.

    He knew through Tianyantong that this time, Chu Yun was cutting first and playing later, and he had nothing to do with Chu Xiong at all. He was obviously afraid of opposition and wanted to cook raw rice into porridge before talking.

    The bet is that Chu Xiong will not force him to divorce his wife even if he is angry.

    Fakong cast his eyes on King Kong's other courtyard, and saw Meng Qinghe and the others fighting with sixteen middle-aged swordsmen.

    The Xuanji Sword Sect acted fiercely, and even sent sixteen masters directly into the Vajra Courtyard, directly intending to kill Meng Qinghe and the others without any scruples.

    This made Fakong look dumbfounded.

    Could it be that Dayun's laws are so weak and the shackles on Dazong are so weak?

    This point is far inferior to doing it big.

    The three sects are so tyrannical, they still dare not ignore the court, and still want to send their disciples to serve in the court and abide by the law.

    Zhou Aotian and the others didn't stop them from guarding outside, they just stared.

    Under their stunned gaze, Meng Qinghe led seven nuns to fight together. As a result, the sixteen swordsmen of the Xuanji Sword Sect fell to the ground and died without being able to survive ten moves.

    These sixteen masters are swordsmen who are only one step away from becoming grand masters.

    Meng Qinghe and the others shook their heads, still wanting more.

    "We should have four of us." Meng Qinghe looked at Zhao Xiu'e: "Eight is too many."

    "Yes, let's go out in groups of four next time." Zhao Xiu'e nodded slightly.

    They felt that they had gained nothing, and these sixteen people did not serve the purpose of sharpening their sword skills at all.

    Zhou Aotian and the others called the town inspectors to come over and transport the corpses of the sixteen masters of the Xuanji Sword Sect away together.

    An hour later, two master swordsmen stepped into the Vajra Courtyard, and Meng Qinghe's twelve men faced each other at the same time.

    Zhou Aotian and the others watched secretly sweating.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 649 Impermanence (Second Update)

    When Zhou Aotian and the others left with the corpses of the two great masters, the twelve daughters of Meng Qinghe stood still, recalling the previous fight, gradually feeling themselves and the sword intent.

    The swordsmanship of the two great masters is exquisite, which greatly stimulates them. Under such circumstances, their swordsmanship has improved by leaps and bounds.

    After a long while, a nun sighed softly: "It's better to be the Grand Master!"

    She felt that what she had gained from the fight this time was better than the tempering and training she had undergone since receiving the empowerment.

    "Sister Meng, we should find the great master to do it."

    "Exactly, the great master is enjoyable."

    "Under the great master, the harvest is indeed too little to be worthwhile."

    "Hey." Meng Qinghe laughed and said: "You are so loud, the Grand Master is not so easy to deal with, if you are not careful, your life will be in danger."

    "It's okay, the abbot is here."

    "That's right, if you die, you will still stay in this world, and you will enter the abbot's Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss."

    "I just don't know if the abbot's Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss has been built yet. I really want to see it."

    "If you want to see it, you have to die."

    "That's fine."

    "Actually, life and death are nothing."

    "Living is also boring."

    "It's actually pretty good."

    They talked a lot, the fight just now was like a dream, leaving no excitement in their hearts.

    They don't care so much about life and death.

    Although he is young, he has actually suffered too much pain in his heart. Although he has been repaired by the Qingxin Mantra and infiltrated by Buddhist scriptures, he still cannot hide his exhaustion.

    Sometimes I feel that death is a kind of relief, a kind of joy.

    After discussing for a while, they began to clear the ground. The blood stains had to be completely removed, and the smell of blood was also dissipated.

    After a while, there were no traces, and the freshness and fragrance returned to the air.

    At this time, Hu Yunxuan brought two guards to the Vajra Courtyard.

    The two guards were stopped by her wave, not letting them in.

    Meng Qinghe and the others came out to greet her and welcome her into the courtyard.

    Hu Yunxuan kept looking at it from the moment she entered the door, and she also looked at it after entering the front yard, always feeling a little different.

    Meng Qinghe smiled and said, "Your Highness, what's the matter?"

    "It's not quite right." Hu Yunxuan shook her head and said, "It always feels different."

    Meng Qinghe said: "The abbot has been here before."

    "Oh¡ª?" Hu Yunxuan said, "Is there any arrangement for the monk Fakong?"

    Meng Qinghe shook his head slightly: "I just pointed out our practice, why are you here, Your Highness?"

    Under normal circumstances, Hu Yunxuan came to sleep at night, fell asleep deeply while reciting Buddhist scriptures, and had a good night's sleep.

    Rarely come here at this time.

    "I heard the news." Hu Yunxuan said with a sneer: "A group of bull-headed horse faces, demons and ghosts ran out to play wild!"

    Meng Qinghe said: "It has been cleared, Your Highness does not need to interfere with these matters."

    "Impermanence Sword Sect will come too?" Hu Yunxuan said: "You can't deal with them!"

    "Can Your Highness stop them?" Meng Qinghe asked with a smile, "I'm afraid it won't work either?"

    They passed through two moon gates and came to a courtyard.

    Here is a quiet and simple courtyard, located adjacent to the east side hall, but it is a specially built guest room.

    Hu Yunxuan usually lives here at night, bathed in the sound of wooden fish and chanting scriptures, she falls asleep, sleeps deeply, and her body is unobstructed, which is better than taking medicine, which has infinite benefits for her body's nourishment and recovery.

    "I don't believe they dare to attack me!" Hu Yunxuan snorted.

    "Why, Your Highness?" Meng Qinghe said: "We can handle it."

    "Don't be so stubborn." Hu Yunxuan said: "How long have you learned swordsmanship, how can you beat Wuchang Jianzong, and I heard people say that the next time Wuchang Jianzong dispatches is likely to be a grand master."

    "It may not be the great master." Meng Qinghe said: "It is likely that they disdain to send out the great master."

    As one of the four sects, Wuchang Jianzong must be extremely arrogant, how could he easily use the great master?

    The key is the identity of the Vajra Academy.

    The abbot is a disciple of the King Kong Temple, and the other courtyard he built is even lower than the King Kong Temple, let alone the King Kong Temple.

    and??Go ahead.  "Meng Qinghe put down the teacup: "Let Zhao Xiu'e lead someone to hide in the dark and not come out."  "

    "Yes." The pure nun drifted away.

    "Four great masters!" Hu Yunxuan also put down the teacup, got up and said, "You guys can't handle it."

    The four great masters, they are three against one, and it is impossible to win, so they can only defend themselves.

    She turned around and walked out.

    "Your Highness!" Meng Qinghe said hurriedly.

    Hu Yunxuan waved her hands away, continued to walk out, and came to the vestibule of the main hall, where she saw four middle-aged men.

    The robes they wore were black, and white from the collar to the placket to the middle of the sandalwood, which looked very special.

    When people look at this special clothes, they will know that it is a disciple of Wuchang Jianzong.

    The four stood with their hands behind their backs, like four swords coming out of the box, showing their sharpness, and the air in the entire front yard seemed to be full of sword energy, chilling.

    Hu Yunxuan inexplicably wanted to escape.

    This dangerous feeling made her body stiff and her face stiff as well. She gritted her teeth and stared at the four middle-aged men.

    They all looked up at the sky, and then at the direction of the main hall.

    In the main hall is enshrined a golden statue of Buddha, said to be the first monk of King Kong Temple, with big ears, gentle and generous.

    They didn't seem to know that Hu Yunxuan was coming, nor did they know that Meng Qinghe and the others were coming, but they just stood with their hands behind their backs and looked at the Buddha statue in the main hall.

    Meng Qinghe glanced helplessly at Hu Yunxuan and shook her head.

    Hu Yunxuan snorted lightly and said, "Who are you?"

    Looking at the four middle-aged people, it was like four swords piercing across the air, and the cold light pierced their eyes, and they couldn't help but want to close them.

    Hu Yunxuan felt this way.

    She felt her eyes hurt and couldn't help but want to cry.

    Meng Qinghe made a seal with both hands, and a heart-cleaning mantra fell on Hu Yunxuan's head, and immediately the wine fell into her mind, and the feeling of crying disappeared instantly.

    Meng Qinghe said: "The four are masters of Wuchang Sword Sect?"

    The middle-aged man in the lead was handsome, but cold as ice. He glanced at Meng Qinghe indifferently, but did not look at Hu Yunxuan: "For the sake of the Fakong monk, if you leave Yunjing now, your lives will be spared." <  a href="https:///88094_88094731/677284571.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/677284571.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 650: Fear (third shift)

    Meng Qinghe looked at the four of them, feeling their aura.

    They exuded a suffocating aura, the air became sticky, and they couldn't breathe in the air, and their chests were so tight that they couldn't breathe.

    However, under such circumstances, an inexplicable force began to surge from the deepest part of his body.

    She knew that the seeds of sword intent were surging, stimulated by them, and wanted to break through the ground and sprout.

    She gradually figured out a way to condense the sword intent¡ª¡ªstimulation.

    Or encountering a life-and-death crisis, or encountering such a strong stimulus, will speed up the concentration of sword intent.

    If they can keep this momentum suppressed, maybe this time they will be able to condense their sword intent.

    Once the sword intent was condensed, his previous sword skills were no longer superficial and flashy, but turned into a real killing sword.

    Meng Qinghe looked at the four of them quietly, her clear eyes fixed on the handsome middle-aged man who was as cold as ice in front of him.

    Hu Yunxuan was panting heavily, not only being overwhelmed by the momentum, but also angry at the arrogance of these four guys.

    I am a majestic twelve princesses, but they ignored me, as if I didn't see myself at all.

    Don't believe they really don't recognize themselves.

    As disciples of the Four Great Sects, it is simply impossible not to recognize the prince and princess, but they just deliberately pretended not to recognize them.

    What kind of arrogance is this, even crazier than this princess!

    Meng Qinghe took Hu Yunxuan's hand, shook it lightly, and signaled her not to speak, so as not to humiliate herself and embarrass the Dayun royal family.

    If they pretend not to know her, then they are determined not to give her this princess face. If they really want to point it out, they still pretend not to know her, and insist that she is a fake Her Royal Highness, then they will lose face  .

    Hu Yunxuan blushed with anger.

    Another stream of cool wine fell down, completely calming down her heart lake, no longer boiling.

    All kinds of anger disappeared at once, she wanted to be angry but she couldn't get angry, and the lake in her heart was peaceful.

    Even if she rationally told herself that she should be angry, she just couldn't get angry.

    She glared at Meng Qinghe angrily.

    Meng Qinghe smiled and shook her head, her eyes continued to look at the indifferent middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man frowned, and said lightly: "Have you considered it? Do you die here, or leave?"

    With a dignified look, Meng Qinghe let go of Hu Yunxuan's hand, turned around and bowed in the direction of Dagan Shenjing, and said solemnly: "The twelve of us were ordered by the abbot to come to Yunjing to promote the Dharma, so that all living beings can learn the Dharma and escape the sea of ??suffering.  Even if we go through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, we will never give up until we reach our goal.¡±

    She shook her head slightly, her voice soft but firm: "We will not leave without the abbot's order."

    "Hmph, that's courting death." The middle-aged man said coldly, "If that's the case, don't blame us for being ruthless!"

    Meng Qinghe said: "As the Dayun Sword Sect, the Wuchang Sword Sect is trying to learn the best tricks. Even if you die under your swords, you will never take a step back."

    Hu Yunxuan hurriedly said: "Master Yuanchun"

    Meng Qinghe shook his head and said: "His Royal Highness retreat first, let me wait for a fight to the death."

    Hu Yunxuan narrowed her bright eyes, raised her eyebrows upright, stared coldly at the four great masters of Wuchang Sword Sect, and let out a sneer.

    However, Meng Qinghe stopped her from speaking, and suddenly reached out and sealed her acupuncture points.

    Hu Yunxuan was extremely puzzled, her eyes widened.

    Meng Qinghe helped her to sit at the side table, turned to look at the four middle-aged men, and said indifferently: "Four benefactors, please stop."

    Eight nuns floated around the four of them, pointing their swords at them with cold expressions.

    "Cough cough." The indifferent middle-aged man coughed twice, and said lightly, "Wait a minute."

    Meng Qinghe stared at him with a frown.

    She was a little puzzled.

    A faint suspicion floated up, they are really masters of the Wuchang Sword Sect, they can't be fakes, right?

    According to Wuchang Jianzong's style of doing things, didn't he do it a long time ago?

    How can you be so dawdling, as if you have been procrastinating for time, and have not wanted to do it, why is this?

    She felt extremely keen and reacted extremely quickly, and she had already discovered the clues, as if the four of them were not in a hurry to act.

    Even said that the four of them had no intention of doing anything.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Are you really the servants of the monk Fakong? You are women!"

    Meng Qinghe said lightly: "In the eyes of the abbot, men and women are no different."Chang Jianzong, I don't know who will trip her up when, it's hard to guard against.

    Either from the palace, or from the martial arts.

    Hu Yunxuan waved her hand: "You're welcome, I didn't help much, I'm a princess"

    She smiled self-consciously.

    A princess who has no real power but only has a false name can bully ordinary people or frighten courtiers, but she has no deterrent to martial arts sects like Wuchang Jianzong.

    They just pretend to be stupid and don't recognize themselves. Even if they reveal their identities, they deny them and firmly believe that they are counterfeit.

    The father will not condemn Wuchang Jianzong because he is a widowed princess, causing estrangement with the court.

    When Hu Yunxuan said this, she suddenly realized: "Understood, they didn't kill you because of Master Fakong, right?"

    Meng Qinghe shook his head and said: "I'm afraid it may not be because of the abbot, there may be other reasons."

    She actually believed in her heart that it was because of Fakong.

    But because of what happened to Hu Yunxuan just now, I can't speak directly.

    Wuchang Jianzong didn't dare to mess around because he cared about the abbot's face, but he didn't take the princess seriously.

    This hit Hu Yunxuan too hard.

    Hu Yunxuan became more and more determined: "It should be because of Master Fakong!Hmph, they are afraid of Master Fakong."

    Meng Qinghe said: "Your Highness, let's go back and talk."¡ª¡ª

    At this time, in the abbot's courtyard of the Vajra Outer Court, Fakong looked away.

    He took a sip of tea, thinking about it amidst the white steam.

    Why didn't Wuchang Jianzong dare to kill?

    Is it because of what you know?

    Under normal circumstances, although one's own reputation is great, it is only the reputation of the ceremony of praying for rain and blessings, and the deterrent effect is not enough.

    Many people are dubious and do not believe in the extermination of Yeyuezong.

    So, why is Wuchang Jianzong so afraid of himself?

    He didn't feel honored and excited, but doubted.

    What does Wuchang Jianzong know that others don't?  How can I know?

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 651 Frontier Town (1 more)

    He was thoughtful, vigilant, and wondered if Wuchang Jianzong really knew his details.

    All along, the strength I have shown has been restrained and limited, neither too strong nor too weak.

    Those who want to kill themselves will kill without hesitation, but others will often think that it is caused by the use of supernatural powers.

    And don't really think that your cultivation base is too high.

    The only ones who know the depth of their swordsmanship are Dugu Xia Qing and Li Ying, and the rest of them don't know how advanced their swordsmanship is.

    Although the twelve daughters of Meng Qinghe showed superb swordsmanship, their power is limited after all, and they can cover up the truth of their superb swordsmanship with more attacks.

    As for the Yeyue Sect, the Wuchang Sword Sect will not associate martial arts with it, but only think it is the power of Buddhism.

    So, why are they so afraid of themselves?

    Is it because of my supernatural powers?

    He shook his head, thinking that it shouldn't be because of supernatural powers. If it was really because of supernatural powers, the Tianhai Sword Sect would not have found him in the first place.

    In the eyes of martial arts masters, supernatural powers are just trivial, the real power is martial arts, and martial arts is the strongest supernatural power.

    However, the example of the Tianhai Sword Sect was the first, and he suffered a lot of losses in his own hands, so the Wuchang Sword Sect knows?

    He nodded thoughtfully.

    It is not surprising that Impermanence Sword Sect has a secret spy in Tianhai Sword Sect.

    He got up and paced with his hands behind his back.

    Xu Qingluo floated over and offered some snacks: "Master, I made this myself, try it."

    Fakong looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I've changed the shift again, and I'll be on duty in the afternoon."

    Fakong said: "The assassination should be over, aren't you going to do something else?"

    This series of vigorous and continuous assassinations has come to an end, Dayun Wulin's various methods are endless, and assassinations are carried out in various ways.

    During this series of assassinations, the Shenwu Mansion showed amazing abilities, especially Zhu Ni.

    The Palace of the Ming Dynasty is as solid as a rock, and Zhu Ni, as the military lord in charge of the outer guard, has made great contributions. After this time, she is likely to be promoted to Sima.

    Although Fakong also holds the title of Sima, his position is only empty and he does not really manage affairs. He can only mobilize people at critical times.

    Zhu Ni, as a disciple of Genzheng Miaohong of the Shenwu Mansion, became a Sima, that is a real seal, a real power holder, completely different from the current military lord.

    "Master, I want to stay for a while longer."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Now is the time to really test patience and success." Xu Qingluo said: "I think this time is also the most dangerous."

    Fakong nodded with satisfaction: "It's best if you think so."

    He was about to mention something to Xu Qingluo.

    At this time, it is like the darkness before dawn, it is the darkest moment, the easiest to relax and trance, and then the easiest to succeed.

    It can be expected that the top assassins are ready to attack at this time.

    Xu Qingluo has indeed improved a lot, and has more experience, so she is already prepared, so there is no need for him to mention it.

    "Master, do you want to see what kind of assassin it is?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "We should also be prepared."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong said: "Don't be dependent all the time, supernatural powers are just for emergency, and they may not be accurate."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo hurriedly agreed: "Master, what's going on at the Vajra Academy?"

    She quickly changed the subject, otherwise, she would be reprimanded again.

    Fakong frowned and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "Could it be that the situation hasn't been opened yet? It shouldn't be."

    According to her speculation, the situation should have been opened long ago, and the whole Yunjing and even Dayun should be famous.

    Twelve beautiful nuns established a monastery, and the name is also called King Kong Bieyuan, which sounds weird when you hear it.

    This is enough to attract attention.

    People will definitely be curious. Once they are curious, they will come in to offer incense, and then they will learn their Buddhist mantras and become believers.

    In this way, the name of the King Kong Temple should be spread quickly, just like the King Kong Temple's outer courtyard, and even the name of Master Fakong's divine monk.

    Fakong shook his head: "The situation has not been opened yet."

    "Could it be that someone deliberately blocked it?" Xu Qingluo thought thoughtfully: "Is it because the Dayun court has scruples?"

    ? King Kong's other courtyard, you can know it is related to King Kong at a glance.Come on, let's have two plates of appetizers.  "

    "Finally, what's the matter." Seeing his attentive smile, Fakong knew there was something to do.

    "I heard from my sister that she is going to be promoted." Lin Feiyang smiled, and the corners of his mouth widened: "I'm going to be a military officer."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's nothing unexpected, right? It's a matter of course."

    "Hey, I'm just happy." Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "This is her goal all along, and it's finally coming true."

    "Do you know," Fakong nodded: "If she becomes a Marquis, she will no longer be the guard of Prince Ming's Mansion, and should return to Shenwu Mansion."

    "I know." Lin Feiyang nodded.

    Fakong said: "Then you know, she is likely to go to the army."

    Lin Feiyang was taken aback.

    Fakong said: "Becoming a Marquis, she will go to the army, to the border town of Xiguan."

    "Ah¡ª?" Lin Feiyang's face changed drastically.

    The Twelve Cities to the west, just like the Great Wall of Fakong's previous life, are the frontiers to defend against the Dayun cavalry.

    ?Dagan and Dayong are separated by the Daxueshan Mountains, like a silver dragon winding and lying between the two countries.

    Between Dagan and Dayun, there are Guangmingfeng Mountains and flat grasslands.

    There are a total of twelve peaks in the Guangming Peak Mountains. The terrain is so steep that ordinary people and even ordinary troops cannot climb them. Only martial arts masters can climb these peaks.

    Therefore, Guangming Shengjiao is stationed to defend against the invasion of Dayun's martial arts masters.

    Beyond the Guangming Peak Mountains is a flat grassland, built with the Great Wall Xiongguan, which is defended by the army to prevent Dayun's army from attacking the city pass.

    The southern coastline of Dagan can also be entered, but it takes a long time to transport troops by sea and damages their strength. When the Dayun army approaches the shore, there is almost no threat to the Dagan army who is doing their jobs.

    Therefore, the most important battlefield is the Twelve Cities of Xiguan.

    "Abbot, she is a woman, going to Guancheng? Can't she?" Lin Feiyang asked with luck.

    Fakong said slowly: "Once you become an army, you will definitely go, and you must go out of the city to fight."

    ps: There is something, the second update will be later, in the afternoon or evening.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/676679648.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/676679648.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 653 Opening the Altar (Second Update)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 654 Promise (one more)

    In this other courtyard, there are a total of six great masters, which can be described as powerful, and four of them are the four who appeared in the Vajra Academy before.

    The six of them looked stern, sitting in a small pavilion and talking.

    Fakong then switched to watching with the mind's eyes.

    Under the eyes of the mind, movements and voices are clearly reflected.

    The middle-aged man came lightly to the outside of the small courtyard and knocked on the door lightly.

    "Come in, Ronaldinho."

    The middle-aged man came in lightly.

    "Xiao Luo, how is it?" A stern middle-aged man, the middle-aged man who talked to Meng Qinghe at the beginning, said in a deep voice, "Have you agreed?"

    "Master Yuanchun promised to report."

    "Just agree." The stern young man nodded: "This is an excellent step, and the most important step is to take this step."

    The faces of the five middle-aged people next to them softened slightly, and they had been tense, as if everyone owed them money.

    Xiao Luo said softly: "Uncle, after an hour, if Master Fakong appears, it means that he agrees to meet, and if he doesn't appear, it means he does not agree."

    "Oh¡ª?" The six looked at each other.

    They know what it means.

    It means that King Kong Bieyuan has the ability to contact Fakong within an hour, from Yunjing to Shenjing, and the news can be transmitted within an hour, which is not an ordinary skill.

    According to their Wuchang Jianzong's ability and ability, even if they use the secret method, the fastest speed still takes a day.

    Comparing one day with one hour, the difference is twelve times.

    "Uncle, I think Master Fakong will agree." Xiao Luo said softly: "This is not difficult for Master Fakong, there are examples to follow."

    "It's a pity" The cold middle-aged man shook his head: "The identities are different. If you are working hard, you must agree, but now"

    "Now the two sides are very tense, especially this time those guys actually went to Dagan to turn the river upside down."

    "Although we didn't make a fuss, it will still be charged to us."

    "There was even an assassination against Master Fakong, really"

    They shook their heads, not knowing what to say.

    It can only be attributed to stupidity, not leaving a way out for myself.

    Fakong's Rejuvenation Curse has the ability to bring the dead back to life, which is more rare than the miracle doctor in the world.

    Such a person, why do you want to assassinate him?

    Didn't they think about whether they would need Master Fakong's help in the event of terminal illness?

    All they thought about was not letting Master Fakong go to heal their opponents, but they didn't think about what to do when they needed to be healed.

    Maybe he also felt that Master Fakong was in a big dry place, and he couldn't quench his thirst from afar, so he killed him as well.

    Really short-sighted.

    With the emergence of King Kong Bieyuan, Master Fakong will of course appear in Yunjing, isn't this just an opportunity?

    This is the opportunity for the young suzerain!

    Their eyes were burning, shining with the luster of hope.

    "What's going on with the young master?" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "It hasn't continued to deteriorate, has it?"

    "Not yet, but it can last for a while."

    "But can master Fakong cure the young suzerain?" A middle-aged man with a round face frowned and said, "The young suzerain is insane. It's not a common disease. Can it really be cured?"

    "It shouldn't be a problem to be insane. There are examples in Daleiyin Temple. Compared with other terminal illnesses, insanity is easier to cure."

    "The key now is whether France and Air agree or not. After all, the relationship between our two countries is still very embarrassing."

    "He dare not refuse?"

    "If he doesn't agree, there will be no way to open this Vajra Hospital."

    "But if he really refuses to agree, is he really going to overthrow the Vajra Courtyard?"

    "You can't do nothing, can you?"

    "I believe that as long as there is enough sincerity, Fakong will agree. After all, we don't have a deep hatred with him."

    "If the young suzerain is saved, he will worry that he will feel sorry for Dagan, or be regarded as a traitor by Dagan?"

    "Then keep it secret."

    Valley &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; "There is no impenetrable wall in the world."

    They talked in low voices.

    Xiao Luo listened with lowered eyebrows, and after a while, he said softly: "Uncle Gao, I have a small suggestion."

    "Xiao Luo, tell me, we are listening." Everyone stopped and looked at him.

    &nbsp; Xiao Luo coughed twice, and said softly: "If we promise that the disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect will not make trouble, I think Master Fakong will agree."

    "Hmm" Everyone murmured.

    This promise is nothing. Wuchang Jianzong didn't like to meddle in his own business, especially he didn't like to actively invade others.

    If someone bullies come to their door, they will never give up.

    However, it is not in line with their style of doing things to take the initiative to do big things, and they will feel awkward.

    Of course, there are also some disciples who find it exciting and want to find something exciting, so they may not secretly go to do it.

    "If there is such a promise in our sect, I will go again, and there are nine out of ten that Master Fakong will agree."

    "Is it really possible?" The cold middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    Ronaldinho nodded slightly, with a confident look.

    "OK." The cold middle-aged man snorted, "I can make the decision and make such a promise."

    "The suzerain" Xiao Luo hesitated.

    Anyway, Uncle Gao is just the head of another courtyard, not the suzerain, just one of the elders, not the suzerain.

    Although Senior Uncle Gao and the Suzerain are senior brothers and have an irreversible relationship, they are not the Suzerain after all, and need to be spoken by the Suzerain himself.

    "It's a matter of urgency, so let's just say that." Gao Jingwen said lightly: "I will go to see him in person."

    "Yes." Luo Xueyun nodded¡ª¡ª

    Fa Kong, Gao Jingwen and Luo Xueyun stood in the front yard of the Vajra Courtyard, bathed in a touch of sandalwood, and looked at the two of them.

    Fa Kong wore a purple gold cassock, Gao Jingwen and Luo Xueyun both wore black and white shirts, the unique clothes of Wuchang Jianzong.

    "Master, do you know how sincere we are?"

    Gao Jingwen didn't push and pull first, but slowly showed his sincerity and conditions, and said it directly, without talking about negotiation skills at all.

    Luo Xueyun secretly slandered him. If he had known earlier, he might as well have come by himself. Uncle Gao is letting me fish.

    Fakong looked at Gao Jingwen and smiled: "Elder Gao can be the master of Wuchang Sword Sect?"

    "If it's something else, I really can't be the master, but I can do this." Gao Jingwen said in a deep voice: "As long as the young master survives, I will absolutely abide by the conditions promised to the master."

    Fakong glanced at Gao Jingwen, then at Luo Xueyun, and nodded lightly: "Bring it here."

    "Thank you, master!" Gao Jingwen hehe, turned around and left.

    Luo Xueyun was stunned, and hurriedly said: "Master, do you agree?"

    Fakong said: "Give it a try, and see if the good fortune of your young suzerain can be saved."

    He was also very curious about why the young master of Wuchang Sword Sect went mad and what he became like.

    As for the promise, he only believed half of it.

    He believes that Gao Jingwen is sincere, but doubts whether Wuchang Jianzong can keep his promise and cross the river and tear down the bridge.

    "Thank you, master." Luo Xueyun paid a tithe, and hastily turned around to catch up with Gao Jingwen.

    Meng Qinghe came to Fakong.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Meng Qinghe said: "Abbot, do you really want to promise them? Do you really want to save that young suzerain?"

    Fakong said: "Do you know the details of this young suzerain?"

    "I have admired your name for a long time." Meng Qinghe nodded slightly: "He is a genius who was originally destined to succeed the suzerain."

    Fakong nodded.

    Of course he also knew.

    ps: The second update will be later.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/676512886.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/676512886.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 658 Thoughts (Part 2)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Text Chapter 658 Famous (one more)

    "Young Sect Master?" Seeing his strange expression, people all looked over curiously, wondering what this young Sect Master who had just recovered from his near death had to say.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiujian frowned and fell silent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Young Sovereign, what's the matter?" Gao Jingwen asked with concern: "But there are repetitions?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu waved his hand.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Everyone in Gao Jingwen became more and more curious, their appetites were raised high, and they looked at him suspiciously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu said: "About the monk Fakong"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; He frowned and hesitated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Is there a problem with the Fakong monk?" Gao Jingwen hurriedly said: "Before we suspected that there was a problem with the Fakong monk. Did he deceive everyone? He is a rare liar. Now  I personally proved that he has real talents and learning." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Exactly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Unbelievable, eye-opening!" &amp;lt;/p&amp  ;gt; "This Fakong monk is really amazing!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Before this, I have always doubted Master Fakong." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;  ;lt;/p&amp;gt; Everyone was talking at once.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Gao Jingwen's words did speak to their situation, and they have always been dubious and suspicious of Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; The so-called hearing is delusion, seeing is believing, and what you see with your own eyes may not be true, let alone what you just heard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Only after seeing it with my own eyes this time did I truly believe it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; The previous doubts turned into guilt, and he felt somewhat guilty about Fakong inexplicably.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Masters and uncles," Ouyang Qiu said in a deep voice, "This monk is different from what you think." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;  After a moment, she looked at him in surprise.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Young Sect Master, what do you mean by this? Could it be that there is something wrong with this monk Fakong?" Gao Jingwen became more and more curious: "Could it be that he has ulterior motives and wants to harm our Wuchang Sword Sect?"&amp;amp  ;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu glanced at them: "Masters and uncles, do you know the cultivation level of the Fakong monk?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "This" They were puzzled,  After thinking for a while, they finally shook their heads.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; As great masters, of course they will subconsciously and habitually sense Fakong, and what they feel is unpredictable, vast and inexhaustible like the ocean.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; They didn't care.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;Because Fakong has mastered the unpredictable Buddha mantra, and this power is not the same as martial arts, but it is also a great power between heaven and earth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; They don't think it's surprising to have this feeling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; It is likely that the power of Buddhism blocked his martial arts, so he couldn't sense the level of martial arts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; And to them, Fakong's martial arts is not important at all, it is enough that the Buddha mantra can bring the dead back to life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Gao Jingwen asked: "Young Sect Master, is it possible that this Fakong monk has a low level of cultivation? Is it okay?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Everyone nodded  .  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Fakong divine monk, martial arts is not the key, the lower the lower, the lower the lower, the pure practice of Buddhism, how can I have time to practice martial arts?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu said in a deep voice: "On the contrary, this monk's cultivation is far superior to mine, at least one realm higher than mine, should be two realms higher!" &amp;lt;  /p&amp;gt; Everyone was silent for a moment.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; They all showed suspicion.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; This is a bit too unreasonable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiuzhi is the hope of all of them, because he broke through another level of the realm of the great master, surpassed the realm of the great master, and almost surpassed all the great masters  superior.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; Coupled with his peerless swordsmanship, he has the hope of being the best sword in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Fakong's cultivation base is two realms higher than his, isn't it the best in the world?  &amp;lt;/p&gt; This makes them unacceptable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu said: "I have been thinking about whether I made a mistake, and finally concluded that his cultivation level is indeed two layers higher than mine, but think about whether he has practiced well.  It's not surprising that people can master the Buddha's mantra." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;  As Qiu said, this suspicion is untenable, after all they all know Ouyang Qiu's character.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Frank, bright, upright, sincere, fair.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu's character is so high that all Wuchang Sword Sect disciples admire him, and he would never lie to them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu said: "If it is based on personal feelings, personally speaking, I am of course happy that Master Fakong has such a cultivation level." &amp;lt;/p&At the end of the day, Fakong habitually visited the Vajra Courtyard and appeared in his small courtyard.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; The setting sun dyed the small courtyard rose red.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Meng Qinghe and Zhao Xiu'e came lightly with smiles on their faces.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Abbot, the number of pilgrims suddenly skyrocketed today." Meng Qinghe said with a smile: "Abbot, the news about you saving the young master Ouyang has spread." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; This is a celebrity  effect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Ouyang Qiu is well-known, not only handsome and compelling, but also has a noble character and a good family background.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; Not to mention the peerless swordsmanship.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Such a person is destined to attract the attention of everyone in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; The news of his madness spread, causing countless people to mourn, regret, and sympathize.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Now, when Ouyang Qiu was on the verge of death, he was brought back to life by the Buddhist monk Fakong and restored his cultivation.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; This news is extremely sensational.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Zhao Xiu'e said: "Since this morning, the restaurant and teahouse are full of news that Ouyang Shaozong was rescued by you, the abbot." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;  Smile: "This may not be a good thing, you have to be prepared." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Meng Qinghe said: "Everyone of us has cast too many Buddha mantras today, and we are very tired." &amp;lt  ;/p&amp;gt; Fakong said: "From now on, there will be some restrictions, and we can't satisfy everyone. Set up a rule to save how many people every day, and do what we can." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Yes  .¡± Meng Qinghe nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Fakong paced with his hands behind his back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Meng Qinghe said: "Abbot, is it too early for us to become famous?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Yes." Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Their current foundation is still too shallow. The so-called foundation, one is cultivation, and the other is connections. They haven't made enough connections yet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Just like when I entered the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, I started from Xinwang Mansion. Without the support of Xinwang Mansion, I would not have entered Beijing so easily.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Xin Wang Chuxiang has a high position and authority, and is the admiral of the Nine Schools, but Hu Yunxuan is different, far inferior to Chu Xiang.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Moreover, the innate deficiency of the King Kong Academy is even more troublesome.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Therefore, the road to the King Kong Temple can¡¯t be the same as the King Kong Temple¡¯s outer courtyard, you have to take a different road.  &amp;lt;/p&gt; He hasn't figured out how to go yet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Restricting the casting of the Buddha's mantra will cause a lot of trouble, and it will lead to scolding," Fakong said, "Don't let the scolding affect your mood, and don't delay your martial arts practice. In the end, you still have to rely on martial arts."  Yes." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; "Yes." The two women nodded solemnly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; When Fakong returned to his own small courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, he paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, thinking about the way to the other courtyard of King Kong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; At this time, Zhu Ni appeared together with Xu Qingluo.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Zhu Ni is wearing a green shirt, beautiful and heroic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; After saluting Heshi respectfully, she took out a thin booklet from her arms and presented it with both hands.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Fakong waved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; The pamphlet fluttered to him, stopped in mid-air, opened page after page, and was read by Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Fakong and Juni stared at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; Fakong nodded slowly after reading it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; <a href="https:///88094_88094731/676301517.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/676301517.html  </a> The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 659: An Edict (Second Update)

    Zhu Ni breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.

    Xu Qingluo looked curiously at Fakong and then at Zhu Ni.

    Although she came back with Zhu Ni, she didn't know what Zhu Ni was doing with Fakong, and thought she had finally made a decision.

    Whether to be promoted to Sima as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams, or to wait, not to be promoted for the time being, and to be promoted when her cultivation level is raised, she thought that Zhu Ni had finally made a decision.

    So I didn't ask any more questions on the way, just chatting, talking about the assassination situation for a while.

    It looks like the killing spree is over.

    Those assassins who came from the sea have almost been wiped out. Following the actions of the Tianhai Sword Sect, there are no more big cloud masters coming from the sea.

    The two of them speculated to each other that the assassination should be over in a few days. After these few days, the assassins would completely give up and lose their morale.

    There have always been assassins, which made them exhausted and extremely nervous, but once the assassins were gone, they were not used to it, and their hearts suddenly felt empty.

    Xu Qingluo frankly expressed her own feeling, and Zhu Ni also felt the same, and the two analyzed why it was so.

    The two analyzed all the way and came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Zhu Ni said: "Master, I got this "Daxi Secret Voice" from a senior sister's adventure, is there any problem?"

    Fakong nodded lightly: "It is indeed the real sound killing technique. You are very lucky to be able to get such a wonderful technique."

    Juni smiled.

    Because in the Shenwu Mansion, the strongest person who practiced the technique of killing by sound is himself, so after Senior Sister Li got this secret book, she gave it to herself directly to let herself see how it is.

    As soon as she looked through it, she found that it was a top-notch sound killing technique, better than what she had practiced, but she was a little worried that there would be a trap.

    ? You need to be careful about the secrets you get from the outside. If you get excited when you see a secret and then start to practice, you will often end up in a state of madness.

    In the martial arts world, intrigue and calculation are the norm.

    It is a basic routine to set a trap for one's own secrets, or reverse a few words to make it dangerous.

    Fakong said: "The upper limit of this secret book is extremely high. If you can get its essence, you are expected to reach a higher level."

    It is too difficult for Zhu Ni to practice the technique of sound killing, and it is too difficult to break through to a higher level. Now that she has this "Daxi Mysterious Sound", her hope is greatly increased.

    Juni smiled even wider.

    Fakong said: "However, it's not so easy for you to practice the secret technique above. I'm afraid you need to retreat and practice."

    Once her sound killing technique is used, it is often a large-scale attack, and it is easy to hurt people around when practicing in the house.

    So you need to go to the secret room of Shenwu Mansion to practice to avoid hurting others.

    Moreover, this secret technique also requires a complete tranquility of the mind, so as to generate wisdom through concentration.

    If you still have the duty of guarding, it is difficult to cultivate with a complete concentration, and it is difficult to enter the doorway. This Daxi secret sound is not an ordinary method, and it cannot be practiced casually.

    "Okay." Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Master, I want to wait for my martial arts level to improve before I get promoted."

    "Very good." Fakong smiled¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, Fakong slept until he woke up naturally.

    The windows are already brightly lit by the sun.

    The birds in the back mountain are chirping non-stop, crisp and melodious.

    Fakong got off the couch, opened the door to the yard to stretch, and saw Chu Ling sitting beside the stone table.

    Chu Ling was dressed in white clothes and skin like snow. He was propping up his beautiful face with one arm on the stone table.

    She was staring at Fakong quietly.

    Fakong frowned and shook his head: "If you talk about Yuanming Temple, then don't open your mouth."

    Chu Ling hummed: "Monk, you made a mistake this time!"

    Fakong smiled at her.

    Chu Lingdao: "After being persuaded by the emperor's grandmother and mother, the emperor finally agreed to issue an edict to let you be the abbot of Yuanming Temple!"

    Fakong frowned.

    He was a little surprised.

    Did the emperor really promise to hand over the Yuanming Temple to him?

    He knew that the emperor was extremely afraid of his supernatural powers, afraid of being seen through.

    The emperor and the Forbidden Palace are sheltered and shielded by invisible forces to prevent the leakage of secrets.

    Valley &amp;lt;/span&gt; But with the golden eyes, only the emperor can block the supernatural powers, and no one else can.

    Of course, the emperor definitely didn't know the news, and thought that the law??Can't see the secrets of the entire Forbidden Palace.

    However, the Forbidden Palace cannot be seen. Once leaving the Forbidden Palace, Fakong can see the past and the future through the Empress and Queen Mother.

    Even if you can't see through the queen and queen mother, you can still get some news by looking at the maids.

    but¡­¡­

    He thought of Chu Ling.

    The emperor should know that he can see through Chu Ling, and can predict some things about the palace through Chu Ling's fate.

    Did the emperor give up guarding himself?

    Chu Ling smiled proudly: "This time, you have nothing to say, right?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "If the emperor really issued an edict, I will obey it."

    "This is what you said, don't deny it when the time comes." Chu Ling snorted: "I told the news to the imperial grandmother and queen mother today, they must be very happy."

    Although the father and the emperor agreed to issue the edict, the emperor's grandmother and the queen mother were still worried that the monk would resist the edict and did not agree to be the abbot.

    The monk is really determined to resist the imperial edict, there are many ways, and the easiest way is to just walk away and not come to Shenjing.

    With his supernatural powers, he was in Shenjing for a while, King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain for a while, and Guangming Shengjiao for a while.

    If he keeps saying that he can't obey the edict because of something, is it possible that the father will issue a decree to reprimand him?

    Fakong said: "I think it's better not to listen to the Queen Mother and Queen."

    "Why?" Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Fakong laughed and said, "The emperor hasn't issued an edict yet."

    "You said Father would play tricks?!" Chu Ling frowned: "Impossible! Since Father promised, how could he go back on his word! Father can't do such a thing!"

    She has great confidence in Chuxiong's credit.

    As long as you promise, you will definitely do it, and you will never cheat.

    Fakong smiled: "He can't do it, but what if someone pushes it? For example, Leng Feiqiong."

    Chu Ling's expression changed.

    Xu Qingluo came in with a plate of water, looked at Chu Ling's changing expression curiously, and thought it was funny.

    Chu Ling gritted his teeth: "I will never let my father play tricks on me! Now I will go to my father to issue an edict."

    She turned around and ran out like a gust of wind.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong suspiciously.

    "Yuanming Temple."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" Xu Qingluo suddenly realized.

    She knew that Chu Ling had been pestering her for a while, and wanted Fakong to be the abbot of Yuanming Temple.

    "Master, what if the emperor issues an edict?"

    "That can only be ordered." Fakong smiled.

    He knew that even if the emperor issued an edict, he actually hoped that he could resist the edict and not obey it, so everyone would be happy.

    But he will not follow the emperor's wishes, and will not resist the edict and leave a handle.

    If you really dare to issue an edict, you will dare to obey it yourself.

    "The emperor will really issue an edict?" Xu Qingluo knew the emperor's heart disease, so she didn't think she would issue an edict.

    Fakong nodded: "It's the last moment."

    "Yuanming Temple" Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Fakong took the towel and wiped his face, and handed it back to her: "The abbot of Yuanming Temple doesn't have much fun to watch, how about the opening of the altar?"

    "Master, don't worry, the news has spread. Both the Shenwu Mansion and the Infantry Office have expressed their cooperation, and the Green Clothes Division and the Southern Supervision Division will also cooperate."

    "Well, that's good." Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Qingluo made him feel at ease when he was doing things.

    Lin Feiyang flashed suddenly, and said softly: "Abbot, there are people from the palace, and there is an imperial edict from the emperor."

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/676135822.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/676135822.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 661 Warning (Second Update)

    Fakong and Xu Qingluo entered the Nantian Gate slowly.

    It's as if people didn't see them.

    The two masters and apprentices performed the illusion of the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra, and the strange power enveloped themselves, and others would not notice it when they saw it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, the Diamond Sutra is too difficult, I don't think they understand it very well."

    Farkon nodded.

    I am not omnipotent.

    Although the Diamond Sutra has been explained in simple terms, Buddhism is like a finger pointing at the moon, but the finger is not the moon.

    What I said was not real wisdom, but just leading them to the path of wisdom.

    Dharma is not knowledge, but the experience of practice.

    Without practice and enlightenment, there is no way to understand.

    ?It is said that the sky is full of hype, knowing the truth of the world, but there is no way to understand this truth.

    This situation is like giving birth to a child. The process and every feeling are described in detail, as if you are on the scene.

    But if you haven't given birth to a child, you can't really experience this feeling.

    This is the obstacle.

    This obstacle is everywhere, and to get rid of it requires both wisdom and practice, and there is almost no shortcut.

    But almost none is not absolutely none.

    The Great Light Mantra can obtain the pearl of memory, so as to overcome various obstacles, such as experiencing many lives in order to gain a new kind of understanding, which can be described as the supreme secret of enlightenment.

    It's a pity that the Great Light Curse of Meng Qinghe and the others doesn't have the pearl of memory, which is a pity.

    If the pearl of memory can also appear, maybe they will be able to practice to an incredible state just by virtue of the enlightenment of the Dharma.

    That is the Prajna Vehicle of King Kong Temple.

    The two masters and apprentices walked slowly in the brightly lit city of Shenjing, passing through the bustling crowd, passing through the drunkenness and gold, and when they returned to the outer courtyard, Lin Feiyang had already returned.

    He came to Fakong and reported: "Abbot, that pillar has already left the city, will it be brought in today?"

    "Let's wait outside the city overnight." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang whispered: "Abbot, will anyone come tonight?"

    Fakong said: "Maybe there will be."

    Lin Feiyang cheered up, and patted his chest hard: "Don't worry, abbot, the old master has been watching, and I will go there tonight."

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, will there really be fish that slip through the net?"

    "Fish that slipped through the net?" Fakong stood under the bright light and shook his head with an inexplicable smile on his face.

    The Yeyue Sect has no fish that slipped through the net, and all Yelang are killed.

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while, then said softly: "Master, could someone covet that pillar?"

    Farkon nodded.

    He had already collected the Soul Suppressing Pillar into the Kalachakra Pagoda, so he could bring it to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple without anyone noticing it, and then set up the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    But later it was taken out again, and a caravan specialized in transportation was found, and the masters of the caravan were transported back to Shenjing.

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes flickered, thinking about Fakong's intentions.

    "Your task is not to take back the Soul Requiem Pillar, but to protect the masters of the caravan from being killed." Fakong said.

    Dayun's caravan has nothing to do with him.

    Ke Daqian's caravan was established by lay disciples of the Daxueshan Sect, and it can be regarded as the influence of the Daxueshan Sect.

    Lin Feiyang patted his chest hard: "Don't worry, abbot."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, are you really going to go there tonight?"

    "It's natural!" Lin Feiyang said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Zhu will go back to Shenwu Mansion for retreat tomorrow, you tonight"

    Lin Feiyang waved his hands indifferently: "We are old couples, there is no need to be tired of being together all day long."

    Xu Qingluo burst out laughing.

    Lin Feiyang glared at her angrily.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly suppressed her smile, and waved her little hand: "Uncle Lin, I'm sorry, but I really couldn't hold back."

    "Why are you laughing!" Lin Feiyang said angrily: "When you grow up, when you meet your sweetheart, you will be worse than me!"

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "Yes, I am not as good as you, Uncle Lin."

    She couldn't help it.

    Lin Feiyang would feel itchy all over if he didn't see Zhu Ni for a day, and even had to see Zhu Ni at least three times a day.

    She knew it clearly.

    So when I heard Lin Feiyang say that, I really couldn't hold back.

    Fakong said: "Well, let Zhup; Over the years, the Six Paths of Mozong have tried their best to relieve the court's worries and do things for the court, but in exchange for this result.

    At the beginning of the Dayong Wulin riot, the imperial court issued an order, and the Six Paths of the Mozong brazenly entered Dayong without hesitation, recklessly injuring the Dayong Wulin, and defending the dignity of the Dagan Wulin and the court.

    What can be exchanged?

    It is to weaken the Mozong Six Paths again!

    How can they not feel cold?

    With such a loyal and daring repayment, the imperial court still cannot accept the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, so what else?

    Is it impossible to regain the trust of the court no matter what you do?

    Fakong put down the teacup and paced under the moonlight with his hands behind his back.

    Li Ying stared at him.

    After a few steps, Fakong stopped and turned to look at Li Ying.

    Under the moonlight, his eyes were shining, and he said calmly: "If I stand in the position of Daxue Mountain Sect, I shouldn't say these things."

    Li Ying sat up straight.

    Fakong said: "But from the standpoint of the common people in the world, I have to say it."

    "All ears," Li Ying said.

    Fakong said: "Now you are sitting on the crater, and the Mozong Six Paths are now at the most dangerous moment."

    Li Ying nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "You also know the disposition of your Demon Sect disciples. At this time, if there are provocateurs outside and critics inside, you can imagine what will happen when the inside and outside come together."

    Li Yingying's white jade face was tense.

    Fakong said: "In order to prevent unexpected things, you should take the initiative to attack."

    "But what's the big deal?" Li Ying frowned and said, "Is it the way of fishing for the moon?"

    Among the six ways, the one that is most likely to overreact and take action should be Diaoyue way.

    This time Diaoyue Dao suffered too much, suffered too much, and the pent-up anger and coldness far exceeded the other five Dao.

    With a little stimulation, Diaoyue Dao may explode, and it can do anything.

    Fakong shook his head: "Chenghai Road."

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong said: "Ten days later, there will be movement. At that time, I'm afraid the situation will be unstoppable."

    Li Ying's eyes sparkled, bright and compelling.

    Her mood was turbulent and her breathing was short of breath.

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "Also be careful of your cruel ways, don't catch fire in the backyard."

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him.

    Fakong said: "Think about it, you have the ability to turn the tide, how could they not prevent you from turning the tide?"

    "I want to see who it is." Li Ying's bright eyes became cold.

    I have sorted out the Can Tiandao several times, but I didn't expect there to be spies.

    "Take care." Fakong drank the tea cup in one gulp, and then disappeared without a trace.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 662 God's Palm (1 more)

    The next moment he appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard.

    Ning Zhenzhen, dressed in white clothes like snow, slowly practiced palms in the middle of the courtyard.

    Under the light as bright as day, she seemed to be carved out of white jade, exuding a warm and soft luster under the moonlight, without any mortal air in the world.

    She waved her palms lightly, and the colors of her palms changed as she waved.

    Err is red, green for a while, yellow for a while, and blue for a while, constantly changing and repeating itself.

    When the jade palm turned red, the surrounding atmosphere became scorching like flames.

    When it is green, the surrounding air is as fresh as early spring.

    When it is yellow, the breath is thick and heavy, and it is difficult to breathe.

    When it is blue, the breath becomes as cold as a cold wind.

    When it returned to white, the breath became warm and moist, seemingly absent.

    Fakong suddenly appeared behind her.

    Ning Zhenzhen patted him lightly.

    Fakong waved his sleeves.

    "Boom!" Two invisible forces exploded in the air.

    Immediately, there was a sound of "whooping", and the strong wind howled, shaking the bamboo forest violently, and a string of lanterns around them were shaking violently.

    Bright light changes.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Hold Qi Realm!"

    He praised: "Junior Sister, you have completely understood, good!"

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a sweet smile: "I suddenly realized it after listening to my brother's lecture. How about my Five Elements Palm?"

    "The power is impressive." Fakong said: "And I have a faint feeling that it contains other mysteries, leading to a deeper realm, where did it come from?"

    "Ming Wang got it from the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace." Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's unfathomable, and I can barely comprehend it. Senior brother, please help me to see it."

    Fakong nodded.

    She took out a thin volume from her bosom, and handed it to Fakong with a faint fragrance.

    Fakong took it over and looked it over.

    There are ten volumes in total.

    There are nine palms in total, and each palm is a combination of five elements, and its power is unpredictable.

    This is like a chemical reaction. If it is well coordinated, its power will be earth-shattering, but if it is not well coordinated, it will have no power at all.

    ? The beauty of using it lies in one heart.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the void in his mind had already lit up.

    The Kalachakra started up immediately, and one month's life energy had already been burned.

    "Brother?" Ning Zhenzhen asked softly.

    She felt Fakong's aura suddenly changed, and then quickly returned to normal.

    Fakong has already experienced a month in the Kalachakra Pagoda, a month of hard work, and he has thoroughly practiced the Five Elements Palm, which is amazing.

    "What a palm of five elements!" Fakong sighed with emotion.

    ?The Five Elements Divine Palm seems simple, but in fact it goes straight to the Five Elements Realm, which can be described as a true magical skill.

    However, if it falls into the hands of people who don't know the goods, it's just an ordinary palm technique, and you can't comprehend its mystery, let alone practice the samadhi.

    This set of palm techniques has extremely high demands on comprehension, as well as high demands on spirit, and requires subtle manipulation of air.

    It is only when you reach the subtle state that you can practice.

    ?If you can't reach the subtle state, there will be a thousand miles away, and it will be difficult to exert the power of the Five Elements Divine Palm.

    "I also think it is the palm of God." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "I have been trying to figure it out for a while, but I have never been able to enter it. This time, listening to your brother's lecture, I suddenly realized and stepped into it.  It¡¯s come a long way.¡±

    If she didn't have the Five Elements Palm and just listened to Fakong's lectures, she wouldn't have made such rapid progress.

    The Five Elements God's Palm and Fakong's lectures are in harmony, and she has such an adventure due to the coincidence of fate.

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "This time the opening of the altar is really not a success, and I am afraid that not many people will listen to it next time."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I'm afraid it's just the opposite. The next time the senior brother opens the altar, more people will go."

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Ming Wangye and the princesses were delighted to hear it, and they were full of admiration. I admire you the most, brother."

    "Master Ming" Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen: "Prince Ming studied the Dharma intensively. Brother, what you said touched him greatly. I can see that after he listened to it, his spirit and energy were completely different."

    "Well, if he studies Buddhism intensively, he will indeed gain a lot." Fakong nodded.

    Although I already have the simplest and most straightforward, the most profound and simple way to explain the scriptures.

    But the Diamond Sutra itself is a great sutra,??I have to say nothing to King Chun.

    "It just came out." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I was suppressed, but I can't suppress it after all."

    Farkon nodded.

    If Emperor Dayong really wanted to give King Chun an explanation, he could only abolish the queen and leave him in limbo.

    But Emperor Dayong definitely didn't have such courage.

    How could the two of them not be separated?

    Once there is a estrangement, everything will start to go wrong, first they seem to be in harmony, then they part ways or even become strangers, and finally they turn against each other.

    It all started to slide in a bad direction.

    "This trick is too poisonous." Fakong shook his head and said, "Even if we know that the queen was framed, there is nothing we can do."

    "That's right" Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "I really found out that other people conspired to frame the queen, but Prince Chun might not believe it, he would think it was a scapegoat."

    Fakong turned his head and looked west.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother suspects that Dayun did it?"

    "Nine times out of ten." Fakong said, "But it's also possible that someone inside Dayong did it."

    King Chun's mansion is too powerful, King Chun's limelight is too strong, blocking the way of too many people, there will always be some bold people who will take action.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "Once Prince Chun's mansion and the palace get into trouble, I'm afraid Dayong will fall into turmoil."

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "And Prince Ming here may not be able to escape the vortex, and will also be involved."

    Once there is chaos, it is inevitable that some people will want to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to get rid of King Ming, and everyone will have a chance to become emperor.

    Fakong said: "Prince Yi will also be involved."

    Dayun will definitely take the opportunity to make a move.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "There is never a moment of peace in this world, there will always be disputes and fighting."

    Fakong smiled: "Junior Sister, what are you going to do?"

    As he spoke, his eyes became dark.

    Ning Zhenzhen endured the discomfort and looked at him quietly.

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Brother?"

    "Your Jade Butterfly Sect has also been involved." Fakong frowned and said, "It seems that the one who killed Concubine Xu was a disciple of Jade Butterfly Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said slowly: "After five days, the news will come out." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/675845292.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/675845292.  html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 663 Fishing (Part 2)

    <a href="https:///88094_88094731/675741098.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/675741098.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 664 Taking the bait (one more)

    A thin middle-aged man asked with a smile: "Everyone, do you know what we are transporting?"

    He has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, revealing obscenity.

    Everyone looked over one after another, looked at the long pillar beside them, and finally shook their heads.

    Of course they understood the meaning of the question.

    Even though it was tightly packed, it was impossible to hide it from them.

    This is indeed a stone pillar, made of a material similar to white jade.

    But if it is said that it is white jade, they will not believe it.

    There are many kinds of jade with different values. There are too many stones similar to white jade. If it is really valuable jade, it is impossible to make such a long one.

    So what he asked just now was not what it was, but what magical thing it was used for.

    "According to my guess, this is probably really carved from white jade." A middle-aged man with a round face said, stroking his beard.

    "Old Tang, you really dare to say, dare to think!" The wretched middle-aged man laughed and said, "If it is really white jade, how much is it worth? How can you let us transport it?"

    If it is really white jade, the value of this white jade pillar is immeasurable.

    How can a person of such worth be powerless and powerless, why should he be transported by the horse gang, wouldn't it be safer to have his own escort transport it directly?

    So this stone pillar is not that important, not that valuable, it is most likely a decoration.

    "By the way, we are going to send?"

    "After entering the city, someone will take care of us." Hall Master Huang said indifferently: "Knowing too much about the Master's family is not a good thing."

    "It's so mysterious and a bit weird."

    "That's it."

    "Maybe there is a problem with the origin of this stone pillar?"

    "What is the problem?"

    "In short, it should not be an ordinary stone pillar." The wretched middle-aged man laughed and said, "It must be of extraordinary value."

    "Come on, Lao Zeng, do you still want to swallow it?" Someone said with a smile: "It's too late to swallow it, it's all here!"

    "I thought it was nothing at first, but now I think it's valuable." The wretched middle-aged man laughed and said, "If it's really white jade, let's break it up and share a piece with each other. It's enough for this life, and you don't have to do anything.  .¡±

    "Old Zeng, let's have a sweet dream."

    "Don't you think about it, if you really want to do this, can you really escape?"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Lao Zeng shook his head and sighed, "It's a pity"

    They talked and laughed, having a good time.

    They knew very well that if they really wanted to break the rules and divide up the deliveries, not to mention the owner of the stone pillar, even the caravan would not give up.

    "Be careful!" Hall Master Huang shouted abruptly: "Be alert!"

    Everyone stood up immediately, or drew their knives or swords, or raised their palms or clenched their fists, their whole bodies were tense, and they had already entered a state of alert.

    Their eyes were piercing, their backs were leaning against each other, and they looked in all directions.

    "Who is it!" Hallmaster Huang Huang Yingqun shouted in a deep voice: "If you are a friend, please back away. If you want to cause trouble, why hide!"

    He is thin and ordinary in appearance, he really doesn't look like the master of the house, he is so ordinary that he cannot be more ordinary.

    But he has a keen intuition far beyond others.

    This intuition allowed him to avoid danger again and again.

    No one else noticed that someone was approaching, but he had already noticed that he didn't see it with his eyes, but he sensed it with his mind.

    Everyone's eyes were fixed on the direction of his gaze.

    The quiet forest seemed to be completely at rest under the moonlight, without a single sound.

    There was no movement in the woods in winter, but the silence still made them feel strange.

    Huang Yingqun said in a deep voice: "Since we won't come out, then let's go."

    The white clothes flickered, and the six men in white floated out of the woods and landed ten meters away from them.

    They are as graceful as cranes and as light as feathers.

    In the lead was a handsome middle-aged man, holding a white jade folding fan, smiling and looking at the twelve people in front of him.

    Huang Yingqun's heart sank.

    Several of them were heartbroken, feeling that something was wrong, the cultivation of the six guys in front of them was far better than their own.

    Although there are twelve of them, they have an advantage in numbers, but their cultivation base is too far behind.

    As a caravan, it is incumbent to transport items and protect items, but they don't have the rule that when things die, people die first.

    &nbsp; If you really want to lose, then just turn around and leave, and try to get it back afterwards, you can't be brave.

    Otherwise, it would have been wiped out long ago.

    It is too easy to run into a master of robbing when operating things, so you can't do anything, you can't force it, and the whole body is the top priority.

    "I don't know who is sacred?" Huang Yingqun was ready to retreat and give up.

    Even if this pillar is really carved from white jade and is priceless, it is not as important as saving the lives of the brothers in his gang.

    "Shua!" Junyi middle-aged man flicked his folding fan, fanned it lightly, and said with a smile, "You don't need to know our identities, it's for your own good, so we don't want to kill anyone, right?"

    "If we don't know the identity of the looters, it is our dereliction of duty." Huang Yingqun said: "Are you afraid?"

    "Hehe" Junyi middle-aged man shook his head and smiled, "Kill you guys, can the people in your gang know our identities through the scars?"

    "Very good." Huang Yingqun said in a deep voice, "In that case, I will take my leave! But I am curious about one thing."

    "I like a knowledgeable person like you, let's hear it."

    "Who is the owner of this stone pillar?"

    "you don't know?"

    "I don't know."

    "It's better not to know." Junyi middle-aged man smiled and shook his head: "It will only add to your troubles if you know!"

    "Okay." Huang Yingqun nodded slowly: "Then we will leave!"

    He turned around and waved his hand

 Chapter 666 Phantom (Part 2)

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Daqian Changsheng: <a href="https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/" target="_blank">https://.cc/daqianchangsheng/</a>

    If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ?The latest chapter of Dagan Changsheng, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu, Dagan Changsheng full text reading, Dagan Changsheng txt download, Dagan Changsheng free reading, Dagan Changsheng Xiao Shu

    is an excellent novelist, his works include: ,,,,,,,.

 Main Text Chapter 666 Boundary Formation (Second Update)

    They looked blankly at the ground of the square, then looked around, and then looked at each other, still in a daze.

    What was there one moment, is gone the next moment.

    They thought they were dazzled.

    But when you see other people's eyes, you know that it's not you who saw it, everyone saw it.

    This is not vertigo, but a fact.

    The most unacceptable fact.

    "Who¡ª!" Fang Jun snorted angrily, "Who did it!"

    "Should still be around, chase!" A burly old man hurriedly shouted.

    The three of them chased out in three directions, chased to the mouth of the valley in one breath, and glared at the disciples and guards of the dark whistle.

    Facing their questioning, the six secret sentries and eight guards all looked bewildered and panic-stricken.

    They really didn't notice anyone breaking in.

    "No one?" Fang Jun snorted angrily, "Is there no one a ghost?"

    "No matter how powerful your cultivation is, it's impossible to deceive the three of us at the same time!" The burly and burly old man said in a deep voice, "Even our phantom magic skills can't do it."

    The most powerful illusion in the world is their phantom magic, which can cover the eyes and ears, and merge with the heaven and the earth, without anyone noticing.

    This is the root cause of their Phantom Sect's rampage in the world.

    But now someone stole the four soul repression pillars in front of them without anyone noticing.

    These are not four wooden hairpins, but four soul-suppressing pillars, which are long and thick white jade pillars.

    How could there be no movement at all?

    Even if they can't do this, who else in the world can do it?

    "Who could it be?" Another thin old man frowned and said, "So far no one has been able to sneak into our sect!"

    "Could it be an inner ghost?"

    "It's impossible to be an inner ghost, and no master in the sect can do this!"

    "Who would that be?"

    " Fakong Divine Monk?" Fang Jun gritted his teeth, and slowly spit out these four words, his face extremely gloomy.

    "Fakong Divine Monk?!" The expressions of the other two old men also changed slightly.

    They were already suspicious, but they didn't want to say these four words.

    This means that they have completely lost hope. Once they are acquired by the Fakong monk, it is impossible for them to come back.

    "Otherwise, we will steal it back again?" Fang Jun said unwillingly: "I believe that with our ability, we will be able to steal it back, just be careful!"

    "Xiao Fang, wake up!" The burly and burly old man said in a deep voice, "If it's really Fakong Shenshen, he can come in quietly and steal these four Soul Requiem Pillars, how can we steal them back?"

    "Elder Gao, I'm not reconciled!" Fang Jun gritted his teeth and said, "This is the Soul Suppressing Pillar, but it is related to our Zongzong Formation!"

    "It's useless." The burly and strong old man said: "No matter how good the formation is, it's useless without the Soul Requiem Pillar. Forget it, we don't have such good luck after all!"

    He thought that it was Fakong who did it, so he made a quick decision, and immediately extinguished the thought of taking it back.

    Not to mention the great supernatural power of the Kong Shenseng, even his identity is enough to make people daunting, an existence that the disciples of the Phantom Sect cannot provoke.

    Fang Jun's face was gloomy, he was extremely unwilling.

    If he hadn't got the Soul Suppression Pillar before, and he hadn't collected all four Soul Suppression Pillars, he wouldn't have thought about it, but now he got it and lost it again, but he couldn't accept it.

    "Xiao Fang, don't mess around." The burly old man said in a deep voice, "It's not too bad for us to offend him now, he took the other three, it should be enough, we won't make any more moves, but if you provoke him again,  Then we lost more than just three Soul Requiem Pillars!"

    "Yes." Fang Jun gritted his teeth and nodded slowly, but his eyes flickered endlessly.

    Fakong stood in the pine forest, watching with his mind, and seeing Fang Jun's expression, he knew that he had agreed on the surface, but he hadn't actually given up.

    As the master of the altar, Fang Jun is proud and arrogant, obviously he doesn't admire himself as a divine monk¡ª¡ª

    Fang Jun returned to his yard with a gloomy expression on his face. He walked up and down the yard, unable to hold back his breath.

    He thought he could take a chance.

    Although Fakong Divine Monk is tyrannical, he may not be invincible. If he can quietly steal the Soul Requiem Pillar

    When he thought of this, he suddenly showed a slumped expression.

    With Monk Fakong's ability, even if he stole the Soul Requiem Pillar by himself, he still couldn't stop Monk Fakong from snatching it back again.

    Unless you can quickly arrange a formation after snatching it back, it is possible to block Fakong's counterattack.?.

    But without the Soul Requiem Pillar, it is difficult to arrange the formation in a short time, and the formation requires the Soul Repression Pillar to experiment.

    No matter how you think about it, it is impossible.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" He sighed a long time, and finally sat down at the table with a gloomy expression, shaking his head.

    Even if you are unwilling in every possible way, what else can you do?

    I can only give up.

    Only then did Fakong nod his head.

    He turned to look at Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe: "Don't move here, let them go."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang readily agreed, and said with a smile, "But they are indeed rich."

    Fakong shook his head and said, "I've got what I got, enough."

    He didn't mean to act for the heavens.

    For the Phantom School to exist for so long, there must be a way to survive, and the crime of theft is not within his scope of action.

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang snorted, "It's their fate."

    Fu Qinghe said: "They will eventually get into trouble."

    Even though the Phantom Sect has rules, not to provoke the three major sects, and not to provoke the court, sometimes it is not so easy to abide by.

    Who knew that an insignificant sect or person would be related to the three sects?  It is easy to involve three major ones.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Good luck."

    Fakong shook his head: "They are not only lucky, but also have a unique way of standing. It is not so easy to be unlucky. Let's go."

    "Abbot, then we will go back." Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe turned their heads to look at the valley where the Phantom Sect was located, then turned and drifted away.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    He returned to his own courtyard, and then four Soul Requiem Pillars appeared in the center of the courtyard, lined up neatly.

    He stared at the four white jade pillars, which exuded a gentle luster under the moonlight, and his face couldn't help showing excitement.

    I didn't waste all this tossing, and finally caught the other three Soul Requiem Pillars, and gathered all four Soul Requiem Pillars.

    With these four soul-suppressing pillars, the establishment of Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss will not be so difficult, and its power will be even stronger.

    Although looking at it now, with my own clairvoyance, the friends around me are not in danger of life, and they can guarantee safety.

    But there are accidents in everything.

    The fate seen by Tianyantong has too many variables.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise still needs to be established as soon as possible, lest they die in an accident, and Xiaoxitian Paradise has not been built yet, so they can only watch their souls leave and reincarnate.

    By that time, it must be too late to regret.

    So in order to prevent this from happening, he decided to build Xiaoxitian Paradise in advance and build it as soon as possible.

    He did as soon as he thought of it, looked down at the four Soul Requiem Pillars, groped carefully, and felt the differences between them.

    These four Soul Suppressing Pillars come from one source, except for the previous one with the Mingyue Suppressing Prison Sutra on it, the remaining three only have patterns.

    Through these patterns, some mysteries of the Mingyue Town Prison Sutra are fully revealed.

    After he analyzed it, he began to deduce it, and began to arrange the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    His mind was empty, and the Kalachakra shone brightly again, burning a month's worth of life energy.

    When the sun shone into the small courtyard in the early morning of the next day, the entire outer courtyard of King Kong Temple was enveloped in Xiaoxitian Paradise, and the four soul-suppressing pillars had disappeared without a trace.

    Once the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss was built and operated, the four soul-suppressing pillars disappeared, as if they had become another kind of existence, and only Fakong could sense them.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/675437845.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/675437845.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 668 Making up for losses (second update)

    Of course Fakong is not in a hurry.

    He took a sip of tea and felt it carefully.

    Originally, I felt that I was far away from Chuxiong, but now, I feel a clear gap.

    I am still not as good as Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong is a level higher than himself, and he may have reached the eight poles.

    Above the five elements is the eight poles, and above the eight poles is the ninety-nine return to one, which has completely reached the state of perfection. It is said that it can live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and live forever.

    However, the state of ninety-nine returning to one is a legend, and there is no definite news about whether it has been achieved.

    Some people may have reached the state of ninety-nine returning to one, but they are just like the light, hiding in the secular world and not showing it outside.

    It is also possible that no one has really practiced to the state of ninety-nine return to one.

    Chu Xiong is still young and can live for a long time, so it may not be hopeless to practice to the state of ninety-nine return to one.

    However, if he can really practice to return to one, he may also live forever, so what about the throne, isn't King Yi, King Ying and the others doomed to nothing?

    Will Chuxiong always be emperor?

    As far as he knows, there seems to be no immortal emperor in this world. Can Chuxiong be unprecedented?

    After stepping into the Four Elephants, he felt the difficulty of moving forward, and this time he was able to step into the Five Elements Realm was also a coincidence.

    According to the normal speed of cultivation, it may take about ten years to step into the Five Elements Realm, and after the Five Elements Realm enters the Octopus Realm, it will take no one knows how long it will take.

    And after entering the Five Elements Realm, if you want to move forward, you don't know how slow it will be, whether you can step into the Eight Extremes Realm.

    Chu Xiong is obviously also a prodigy, with a unique encounter and a unique understanding of the world, he has reached the eight extremes.

    In Daqian, besides Chu Xiong, are there any other masters of the Eight Extremes Realm?

    At this moment, Fakong suddenly raised his head to look up at the mountain. The mountain was steep and unattainable, and he felt inexplicably afraid.

    Both Fakong and Chuxiong drank their tea without speaking.

    But Chu Ling couldn't bear it anymore, and hurriedly said: "Father, what do you want from him?"

    Chu Xiong looked at her.

    Chu Lingjiao said: "Father is still afraid that I will hear it!"

    "You'd better avoid it." Chu Xiong said with a smile: "Women should avoid suspicion about matters between men!"

    "Hey, man!" Chu Ling pursed her red lips and snorted, "Okay, okay, I'll just avoid suspicion."

    She left the small pavilion lightly and turned to the abbot's courtyard.

    Chu Xiong put down the teacup and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong also put down the teacup and looked at him.

    Chu Xiong sighed: "Fakong, I need your help with something."

    Fakong said: "The emperor ordered it, so how can I help you?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "This is a private matter."

    "Please tell me, Your Majesty," Fakong said.

    Since the emperor Chuxiong came here in person, and he was looking for him on purpose, it is impossible to make excuses.

    Might as well agree readily.

    Chu Xiong said: "Have you met Feiqiong?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Xiong stood up, took two steps with his hands behind his back, leaned on the railing and looked at the swimming fish in the pond, and heaved a long sigh: "Over the years, I have owed Fei Qiong a lot"

    Fakong looked at him quietly and didn't speak to him.

    Chu Xiong said: "If it wasn't for my selfishness, Fei Qiong would have entered the palace a long time ago, why bother to suffer so much and suffer so much!"

    Fakong nodded and said nothing.

    Chu Xiong sighed and said, "Now that the important matter has finally been resolved, it's time for Fei Qiong to enter the palace and accompany me."

    Fakong said: "In this case, why is the emperor unhappy?"

    Chu Xiong raised his head and looked into the distance, and said slowly: "I have to ask you for help on this matter, I am afraid that you are the only one in the world who can help with this."

    Fakong looked at him.

    Chu Xiong said: "When Fei Qiong was young, because she was blindly eager for success and pursued the rapid advancement of her cultivation, she used some secret techniques and wasted her body."

    Fakong looked at him curiously, but didn't answer.

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Now, it's finally time to pay the debt."

    Fakong still did not speak.

    Chu Xiong said: "She is unable to conceive anymore with her current body."

    Gu &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong possessed a strange object, which concealed her prying eyes, so she couldn't see what was wrong with her.

    theChu Xiong said: "For this kind of deficit, I have used all kinds of panacea, but unfortunately none of them exist."

    Fakong said: "If it nourishes yin, the Taiyin fruit should be effective."

    "I have already taken the Taiyin fruit from Mingyue Temple." Chu Xiong shook his head: "It has no effect."

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xiong said slowly: "After taking many miraculous medicines, I finally found that only Shenshui has some effect."

    Fa Kong said: "Your Majesty, Shenshui is not as good as the panacea that the Emperor can get."

    Shenshui contains vitality, and those miraculous medicines in the Forbidden Palace may contain far more vitality than Shenshui.

    Shenshui can save the life of a dying person and hold them back, and there are many panaceas in the Forbidden Palace that can do this.

    Of course, Shenshui also has some unique effects, which are different from those panaceas made from natural materials and earthly treasures.

    Chu Xiong said: "The efficacy of Shenshui is not as strong as theirs, but the advantage is that it can be absorbed by Feiqiong and not be resisted."

    Fakong was thoughtful: "It seems that Master Leng did not take less magic pills when he was practicing."

    There is only this one explanation.

    Leng Feiqiong took too many miraculous medicines, so she developed a resistance to them. Those medicines could no longer stimulate her, and the effect was not without, but it was greatly reduced, negligible.

    Chu Xiong said slowly: "I'm afraid it's because of this."

    I really did support Leng Feiqiong a lot, but now it seems that it has harmed her.

    Thinking of this, he felt more and more guilty.

    Fakong said: "The emperor means that I cast the rejuvenation spell?"

    "Exactly." Chu Xiong nodded.

    Fakong smiled and said: "This is a trivial matter, the emperor just said a word, why should it be so solemn."

    "There is one more thing." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice.

    Fakong restrained his smile.

    I'm afraid the real drama has just begun.

    Chu Xiong said: "I want to know whether Feiqiong's future child will be a boy or a girl."

    Fakong frowned at him.

    Chu Xiong said slowly: "This matter must be kept secret, only the two of us know, including Fei Qiong!"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, I can't see through the past and future of Sect Leader Leng."

    Chu Xiong said: "You should know that there is a treasure on her body, as long as you take the treasure, you can see it."

    "Hiding the head of Leng?" Fakong frowned and said, "I'm afraid it can't be done."

    "I know you can do it." Chu Xiong snorted and said, "Don't hide your clumsiness from me."

    Fakong said helplessly: "Then please invite Master Leng to come to the outer courtyard. Does the Emperor want to come with you?"

    "I don't have to go." Chu Xiong said.

    Fakong nodded: "It's better to hit the sun than choose the day, let the head of Leng come over later."

    "Okay." Chu Xiong agreed, then turned and left.

    As soon as he left, Chu Ling came out and looked at Fakong curiously.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Chu Ling wrinkled his nose, snorted, muttered "I'm rare to hear", and followed Fakong back to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    An hour later, Leng Feiqiong appeared in the courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, standing in front of Fakong with his hands behind his back.

    She stared at Fakong curiously: "Master Fakong, can you really cure me?"

    "Let's give it a try." Fa Kong said: "Master Leng, it may take a while, and it may not be cured immediately."

    "Okay." Leng Feiqiong was not surprised.

    It is not a day's cold to freeze three feet.

    ? Sickness comes like a mountain fall, and goes away like a spinning thread.

    This disease of mine is a serious illness that is difficult to get rid of, how can it be cured in one go.

    Fakong cast the rejuvenation spell with his hands in seals, and did not rush to cast the clairvoyance, but just cast the rejuvenation spell over and over again.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/675349421.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/675349421.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 669: Captured (one more)

    After nine rejuvenation mantras, Fakong stopped.

    Being in the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple is like being in his Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. In this world, he is the master of this world and everything.

    His mind moved slightly, he had already used his clairvoyance, but Leng Feiqiong didn't feel it.

    Leng Feiqiong could only feel the strange power nourishing him, as if soaked in warm nectar.

    This nectar is infiltrating and re-penetrating, constantly penetrating deeply, from the skin to the muscles, then to the bones, then to the bone marrow, and then into the deepest part of the bone marrow.

    She can always feel a sense of coldness and weakness lingering in the depths of her bone marrow. Even though she has reached the level of a grand master and has a deep and pure stellar energy, she can't get rid of this feeling of coldness and weakness.

    This is the depth that Gang Qi cannot reach.

    But the nectar transformed by the Rejuvenation Curse slowly touched it.

    ? Warm and soft like the spring breeze, dispelling the cold and weakness.

    The drunken feeling made her relax inexplicably, and a smile appeared on her icy face.

    ? Like the thawing of a glacier, like the dawn of snow.

    Fakong's eyes flickered slightly, and soon returned to normal.

    Even though she was wearing a rare treasure, a rare treasure that could cover up the secrets, it had no effect on him at this moment.

    In this world, Qi Bao couldn't block his supernatural powers.

    He has already seen what he wants to see, and he has used both Celestial Eye and Fate.

    He secretly felt that it was not easy for Leng Feiqiong, and it was not a fluke to get to this point.

    When Leng Feiqiong woke up from a slightly drunken state, she realized that she was the only one in the small courtyard alone, and there was no one else.

    Fakong didn't know when to leave.

    Her eyes are bright, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.

    This kind of warmth in her bones made her feel extraordinarily different, and the world seemed to become lovely all of a sudden.

    Her cold heart also softened a bit.

    Fakong came out of the house.

    Leng Feiqiong gave a deep salute.

    She doesn't like nonsense, and feels that words are the most powerless and empty.

    Fakong smiled and returned the salute, and stretched out his hand to signal to sit down and talk.

    Leng Feiqiong sat down.

    Farcon slapped twice.

    Lin Feiyang appeared, holding a sandalwood plate with two snow porcelain cups on it.

    Fakong took the snow porcelain teacup, took a sip, and closed the lid: "How does the head of Leng feel?"

    Leng Feiqiong put down the teacup and said calmly, "It really is worthy of the magic rejuvenation spell."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "Master Leng, you are at a huge disadvantage. If you come here for five days in a row, you should be almost done."

    Leng Feiqiong feels very good now because she has just received the Rejuvenation Curse, but her loss did not happen overnight.

    This loss caused inexplicable changes inside the body.

    If you don't continue to cast the Rejuvenation Curse, after a few days, she will still return to the previous deficit state.

    "Five days, good." Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly: "Then I'll come back tomorrow and take my leave."

    She stood up to tithe.

    Fakong stood up and returned the salute.

    Leng Feiqiong changed her previous rudeness and became much more polite. After all, she received help from Fakong several times, and no matter how angry she was, she disappeared.

    Lin Feiyang removed the teacup.

    Although he didn't understand Fakong's approach, he didn't ask much.

    Asking is a waste of time, if you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s better not to think about it, just follow orders.

    "Miss Zhu is going to retreat?" Fakong asked.

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang suddenly drooped his head.

    It's okay not to mention this, but whenever this is mentioned, he will feel sad.

    Once you retreat, you will not be able to meet each other. I don¡¯t know how to survive the day. It¡¯s scary to think about it.

    Fakong took out a thin piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to him: "Give this to Ms. Zhu. It's my shallow opinion on the technique of sound killing. I'll give her a reference."

    After he successfully set up the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, his understanding of the world suddenly deepened, and when he watched Daxi's secret voice again, he gained some new insights.

    These insights are crucial to Zhu Ni, and they are the key to her breaking through to the Qi-holding state.

    "Thank you abbot!" Lin Feiyang was overjoyed.

    He put down the sandalwood tray, took it as if he had found a treasure, carefully folded it up and put it in his arms.

    Still worried, I took it out and reorganized it, then put it back again, and then I was still worried, so I took it out again.

    FakongA lifetime of penance is not enough.

    Concentrate the sword intent and find the right place.

    These two are the key.

    The master's help to sister Zhu should be from these two aspects, helping her to condense her sword intent and help her find the right position¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, after Fakong had breakfast, he walked slowly in the city, and when he came to Xuanwu Avenue, he saw Li Ying.

    Li Ying was still dressed in a pitch-black blouse, which made her melon-seeded face more crystal clear, like suet white jade, exuding a soft radiance, pure and flawless.

    She stood in front of a small jewelry stand as cold as ice and snow.

    After Fakong appeared, she looked up, her eyes flashed coldly, she hummed softly, and pressed her hand on the hilt of her sword.

    Fakong smiled.

    He said in Li Ying's mind: "But suppressed?"

    "I have already found a few people who are connected." Li Ying thought in her heart: "I suspect there is someone behind them."

    Fakong frowned.

    "You can help me take a look." Li Ying said.

    Fakong nodded lightly, turned and left.

    Li Ying snorted, put down the little rabbit in her hand, and turned to leave.

    It looked like the two of them were about to fight.

    Even though Fakong knew that no one was watching around, he still did not show signs of relaxation.

    Who knows if there is a secret method that can hide it from oneself.

    What's more, both of them have a feeling of never getting tired of it.

    It's very exciting and interesting to communicate secretly without telling the world.

    Fakong continued to stroll on the street.

    People around him turned a blind eye to him.

    When he returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, Leng Feiqiong was already waiting there, sitting at the stone table and reading a volume of Buddhist scriptures.

    Seeing him come back, Leng Feiqiong saluted.

    She was dressed in a white robe, even without any jewelry on her body, she was still as graceful and gorgeous as a fairy concubine.

    Gein was caused by this white robe.

    The top-notch brocade produced by Mingyue Embroidery Tower looks plain at first glance, but the patterns and patterns can be seen with a little attention.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and said, "Leader Leng, let's start then."

    "Thank you." Leng Feiqiong said.

    Fakong cast the Rejuvenation Curse again, nine times in one breath.

    Leng Feiqiong was immersed in a little drunk again, soaked and nourished by the nectar formed by the rejuvenation spell.

    Fakong disappeared without a trace in a flash.

    The next moment he had already appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard.

    Ning Zhenzhen has already returned to Jade Butterfly Sect, her own small courtyard, and is pacing with her hands behind her back, with a serious face.

    As soon as Fakong appeared, Ning Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Brother, Sun Peiyu has been arrested." She lowered her voice and said, "I was imprisoned in the cold palace."

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "In addition to Sun Peiyu, dozens of people were also arrested."  </a> The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 670: Finding the Murder (Part 2)

    Fakong said: "So, the emperor has confirmed that it is Sun Peiyu? Everything is irreversible."

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful face showed regret: "I'm afraid I'm going to leave here."

    When she saw Fakong appearing, she wiped it off, and restored her original appearance. With the previous appearance as a foil, her current appearance is extraordinarily beautiful, rare in the world, and shining with the magic of creation.

    She looked around with bright eyes, and nostalgia and nostalgia flashed in her eyes.

    Although she came here to inquire about news, after spending such a long time together, she has fallen in love with this place and Jade Butterfly Sect.

    The disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are gentle and peaceful in temperament, they are close to each other but not presumptuous, and they get along like a spring breeze.

    This unique temperament is the core and rarest of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and all disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect possess this quality.

    Fakong said: "There is no hope?"

    "Brother, do you think there is still hope?" Ning Zhenzhen asked in surprise.

    That's inside the Forbidden Palace, and strange people and strangers are not idlers. Even though I am a great master, I can't sneak in.

    Fakong pondered.

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered, staring at him closely.

    Fakong said: "You can tell me to take action to save this noble concubine, and I can see what she has gone through."

    "Brother, did you do it yourself?" Ning Zhen was really surprised.

    Her bright eyes flickered and her thoughts raced.

    In the final judgment, as expected of a senior brother, he seemed extremely bold but had no flaws.

    It's not a surprise that I can invite the divine monk Fakong. Asking the divine monk Fakong to save the imperial concubine and empress is also a way of expressing the shame and sincerity of myself and the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    If it was only the Jade Butterfly Sect, Prince Chun, who was in anger, would probably ignore it, but in the name of Prince Youming, it would be different.

    No matter how hard Prince Chun is, he still wants to show off Prince Ming.

    Not to mention the brother's face, presumably Prince Chun also knows the mystery of the brother's Great Light Curse.

    Fa Kong said: "How?"

    "Great idea!" Ning Zhenzhen's eyes sparkled, and he said softly, "Then I will act, and I will definitely make this happen."

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Brother"

    Fakong looked at her dissatisfied: "Why are you being polite to me!"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly and nodded slightly¡ª¡ª

    Chunwang Mansion

    King Chun Cao Jingchun was sitting coldly in the main hall of the palace, staring at a tall and burly middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was dressed in a purple robe, his face was fair and beardless, and his voice was soft, and he was talking softly: "My lord, if this is the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, I ask you to make a decision."

    "It's a great skill to invite the Fakong monk!" Cao Jingchun sneered, mocking, "Could it be that he invited the Fakong monk over as soon as he heard the news? The Jade Butterfly Sect responded quickly enough!  "

    The middle-aged man said softly: "My lord, this Fakong monk has great supernatural powers, and he can reach our Tianjing in a short time."

    "Since it's King Ming's wish, how can I live up to it!" Cao Jingchun said coldly, "Then ask Fakong Divine Monk to save Xu Yin."

    The middle-aged man said softly: "My lord, do you need to talk to the emperor"

    Cao Jingchun said solemnly: "Old Guo, you personally take the monk Fakong to the Forbidden Palace, and I will talk to the emperor."

    "Yes, my lord." The middle-aged man Guo Xian bowed, then hesitated.

    Cao Jingchun snorted: "Old Guo, what's the matter?"

    "Has the prince not seen this divine monk?" Guo Xian said cautiously: "After all, he is a prestigious divine monk."

    "I've seen it, don't need to see him again!" Cao Jingchun waved his hand: "I don't want to see him now either!"

    "Yes." Guo Xian stopped talking and turned to leave.

    Cao Jingchun looked at his back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and frowned when he thought of meeting Fakong.

    Really not a pleasant memory.

    It is always right to keep a respectful distance from Fakong, a divine monk.

    Guo Xian came out of the palace, and said to Ning Zhenzhen and Fakong who were standing outside the palace: "God monk, please follow me, let's go to the palace."

    Fakong Heshi: "There is Director Lao Guo."

    "Don't dare." Guo Xian said with a chuckle.

    The status of eminent monks in Dayong is respected. Although Fakong is a great man, his reputation in Dayong is not bad.

    The deeds of Fakong spread throughout Dayong.

    Among them is the hard work of Dayong's Buddhist sect.He quickly brought out an ice coffin, and inside the ice coffin lay a beautiful woman, but her skin was slightly blue, she had already died of exhaustion.

    The ice coffin was placed in the center of the altar.

    Fakong did not pass by, his left hand formed a mudra, his right palm stood up, his lips moved, and his right palm was as bright as a mirror, shooting a ray of light onto the beautiful woman.

    Seeing this ray of light, Cao Jingyuan's eyes lit up immediately, and he looked at Fakong curiously.

    After a while, a ball of white light floated from the beautiful woman's head, rose to a height of one meter, twisted a few times, and turned into a small person.

    The villain titheed, and then turned into a white light that soared into the sky, broke through the barrier of the clouds, and disappeared into the sky.

    Fakong withdrew his hand and clapped his palms together to tithe.

    Emperor Cao Jingyuan stared blankly at the sky, and then at the dead body that had become lifelike, as if it had fallen asleep.

    He turned his head and looked at Fakong again, paying a tithe.

    It was the first time he saw the great light mantra, and also the first time he saw that the Buddha's mantra was truly manifested in appearance, and it was true and true.

    Fakonghe returned the gift: "Your Majesty, the prince, the poor monk has seen something and should tell you that it can be regarded as helping the noble concubine, but his wishes and obsessions."

    "What did you see?" Cao Jingchun asked lightly.

    "About the scene before the death of Concubine Xu Gui." Fa Kong said: "She died at the hands of a servant."

    "Impossible!" Cao Jingchun said coldly.

    Cao Jingyuan also shook his head.

    But he had just seen the Great Light Curse and the real scene where Xu Guifei's soul ascended to the sky, so he felt admiration for Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Do you have pen and ink?"

    Cao Jingchun waved his hand.

    Soon someone brought the Tanmuxuan case, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone had already been placed on the case, so you could pick up the pen directly.

    Fakong picked up the pen and drew a portrait in the blink of an eye, but it was a handsome young servant with a radiant look.

    Fakong put down his pen: "This is the man, he used the feminine palm technique to sneak up and plot against."

    Cao Jingchun's face darkened.

    Cao Jingyuan looked at Cao Jingchun suspiciously.

    He didn't recognize who it was, it was probably not from the palace, and if he really wanted to kill someone, he sneaked in.

    Cao Jingchun stared at the portrait, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Huang, you just entered the palace ten days ago."

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/675253389.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/675253389.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 671 Weakness (one more)

    <a href="https:///88094_88094731/675191455.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/675191455.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 672 Sincerity (Part 2)

    It's just that since this is a servant, is it from the Dayun Palace?

    Dayun no longer drives the martial arts masters, but the royal masters do it himself?

    What Dayun is afraid of is the alliance between Dayong and Dayong, and it should be the alliance between Dayong and Dayong that should be destroyed.

    The easiest way is to kill King Yi or King Ming.

    What's the use of killing Concubine Hui to provoke the relationship between Emperor Dayong and King Chun, even if it destroys the relationship between the two?

    Fakong quickly thought that this is another way.

    The promoters of the alliance between Dayong and Dagan were Chun Wang Cao Jingchun and Xin Wang Chuxiang.

    If King Chun fell out with the emperor, the emperor would be annoyed and would blame the alliance between the two dynasties.

    At this time, with a little help from other forces, can the emperor abolish the alliance?

    "Brother, since he is a servant, is he a member of Dayun's inner court?"

    "Um."

    "Brother, if you do it yourself, something is wrong." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    If he personally took action to catch this person, it would be tantamount to going against the Dayun royal family directly, and the Dayun royal family would definitely retaliate.

    This is really no good.

    Fakong laughed and said: "They have long regarded me as a thorn in their side, it doesn't matter."

    It can be seen that Dayun's ruthlessness in acting is obvious. He will use any means to treat human life like nothing. Of course, they will not let go of this huge threat.

    Even if they try their best to hide, they will never let them go, and they have already assassinated themselves.

    ?I am already in the Five Elements Realm, and with the Vajra Immortality and my supernatural powers, there is no need to be afraid of Dayun.

    The next moment he appeared in the small courtyard outside the King Kong Temple.

    Leng Feiqiong was standing quietly in the middle of the yard, closed her eyes, feeling the different atmospheres around her.

    She was dressed in a white robe, her entire body was spotless, and she still had an ice-cold demeanor that made people dare not look directly at her.

    There was a smile on her cold face.

    Standing here, she felt the peace and joy that she couldn't feel anywhere else, as if she had integrated with this place, completely reaching the realm of the unity of man and nature.

    This is a kind of great joy and great peace.

    Fakong suddenly appeared, she felt the fluctuation, and opened her eyes to look over.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Leng Feiqiong Heshi: "If Master is busy, there is no rush."

    She felt that her body had recovered.

    Fakong said: "I just rushed over from Tianjing. A concubine Hui was killed in the Dayong Palace. I was invited to do a salvation."

    "Dayong Palace?" Leng Feiqiong said: "Master and Dayong Palace are also related?"

    Fakong said: "The Jade Butterfly Sect has invited King Ming, and if King Ming invites him, King Ming must take care of his face."

    Leng Feiqiong's face darkened.

    If it is an ordinary court lady, it is not surprising, after all, the harem is a dangerous place, full of intrigue and deceit.

    But it is strange that the imperial concubine was killed.

    Regardless of open or secret fights, at the level of the imperial concubine, life and death are no longer involved, it's just getting favor and falling out of favor.

    Supporting the sky is only in the cold palace, and it will not directly kill people.

    She frowned and said in a low voice, "Who did it?"

    "It should be Dayun."

    "Hey." Leng Feiqiong sneered and shook her head: "They can do any dirty thing!"

    Fakong nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong hated Dayun as deep as the sea, otherwise he wouldn't have stayed with the Tianhai Sword Sect for so many years.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master, you should also be careful about Dayun Cai, they have already put you on the must-kill list."

    Fakong smiled.

    Anyway, Leng Feiqiong had good intentions.

    "Don't think this is a joke," Leng Feiqiong said: "You have supernatural powers. Since Dayun wants to deal with Dagan, how can he not regard you as a threat?"

    "They have already assassinated me." Fakong said.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "They failed to assassinate once, and they will continue to assassinate, and they will continue to assassinate."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Of course he knew that Dayun would not give up, but at least he could sense good and bad, and could sense the assassination in advance.

    The next time they dare to assassinate again, they will retaliate directly, not just Gang Dagan and Dayong¡ª¡ª

    Chunwang Mansion

    Hall

    Cao Jingchun stood with his hands behind his back, looking at ZhiThe handsome young man standing upright, dressed in a purple robe, with a face like a crown of jade, is really a rare handsome man.

    Unfortunately, he is a servant.

    The acupoints are being sealed and cannot move.

    Cao Jingchun glanced at Xiong Jin.

    Xiong Jin clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, your lord, he was caught in Youzhou City, which happened to be the location Master Fakong mentioned."

    Cao Jingyuan asked with interest: "What Master Fakong said is not bad at all?"

    "Yes." Xiong Jin replied respectfully: "The third courtyard in Baihua Lane in Youzhou City is there."

    Cao Jingyuan exclaimed: "Brother Wang, Master Fakong's supernatural powers are really amazing!"

    Cao Jingchun said: "Brother Huang, with such supernatural powers, it's better to stay away from him."

    Such supernatural powers are really hard to guard against. He has seen all the plans, and I am afraid that there is no way to keep important military affairs secret.

    This is a great threat to Dayong.

    Dagan and Dayong form an alliance, but it does not mean a family.

    Between the imperial court and the imperial court, there are no feelings but only interests.

    We still have to be on guard against each other, so as not to be taken advantage of.

    If Dagan knows about Dae Yong's future plans, he can effectively target him, thus overwhelming Dae Yong everywhere.

    Cao Jingyuan smiled and said: "My brother, you are too vigilant against Master Fakong. There is no need. I believe Master Fakong is a good monk."

    Cao Jingchun shook his head.

    Cao Jingyuan smiled and said: "Besides, Master Fakong also said that I have the spirit of the Son of Heaven to protect me, and I cannot see the past and future, nor can I see through your past and future, brother."

    Cao Jingchun said: "Brother Huang, he can't see through you, nor can he see through me, but he can see through the people around us."

    Cao Jingyuan smiled and said: "If this is the case, there is no way to defend against it. It is impossible to defend against it. Why use it in vain?"

    Cao Jingchun was speechless.

    He turned his head to look at the handsome servant who could only move his eyes, and sighed, "Why did you kill Concubine Hui?"

    The handsome young man looked at him with flickering eyes.

    Cao Jingchun said indifferently: "You want to say that you didn't kill it?"

    The handsome young man blinked hurriedly, indicating that he was right.

    Cao Jingchun chuckled lightly and shook his head: "What's the use of being clever?"

    He took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, opened it, took out a snow-white pill, and stuffed it directly into the mouth of the handsome young man.

    "Do you know what kind of medicine it is?" Cao Jingchun said indifferently: "I call it Chicheng Pill. After taking it, I can't help but want to tell the truth, just like being drunk."

    The handsome young man showed a smile.

    ?Because the acupoints were blocked, the muscles on his face couldn't move, his smile was very weak, but Cao Jingchun and Cao Jingyuan noticed it.

    Cao Jingyuan smiled and said: "It seems that he doesn't believe that you have such a wonderful medicine, Brother Wang."

    "It's okay, you'll get a taste of it later." Cao Jingchun said.

    Cao Jingyuan looked at the handsome young man and shook his head.

    Under the Chicheng pill, it is impossible to hide words.

    After a cup of tea, Cao Jingchun patted the handsome young man on the shoulder lightly, unlocked the dumb acupoint, and said lightly: "Speak."

    "I am Lu Chaoshan from the Imperial Horse Supervisor of the Dayun Inner Court. I was ordered to assassinate Concubine Dayonghui, so as to stir up the relationship between King Chun and Emperor Dayong, create a rift, and then assassinate the empress." The handsome young man said with an ugly face.

    The expression on his face was horror and disbelief, he obviously didn't want to say it, but he just said it out of his mouth.

    Both Cao Jingchun and Cao Jingyuan's expressions darkened.

    "Where is the original Jinghai?"

    "He has been captured by us and has completely surrendered to us."

    "Where are people?"

    "He was taken back to Dayun."

    "Hey." Cao Jingchun snorted: "You have a few insiders in the Forbidden Palace, let's talk about it together."

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 673: Giving Temple (one more)

    "Two internal agents, one is Nanny Yu from Qingxue Palace, and the other is Manager Zhao from Yanxiang Palace." Lu Chaoshan's muscles twisted and his expression was ferocious.

    He wished he could seal his mouth and cut off his tongue.

    Saying this sentence means that the secret spy that the imperial court has worked so hard to destroy has been painstaking for many years.

    It also means that the lives of the two of them are in danger.

    I am a sinner of the Imperial Horse Prison!

    Cao Jingchun's face was as gloomy as water, and he said coldly: "Why do you want to assassinate the empress?"

    Lu Chaoshan yelled in his heart not to say it, but he couldn't help opening his mouth, and said: "The director wants to make Emperor Dayong collapse, and it is also a warning to Emperor Dayong. Since he can kill the empress, he can also be killed."

    "Hey!" Cao Jingyuan let out a strange cry and pointed at him.

    Cao Jingchun said coldly: "What other plans do you have?"

    "I don't know anymore." Lu Chaoshan's face was ashen: "I'm just a small servant, and I just follow orders."

    "Well, you are just a small servant, but you killed Concubine Hui." Cao Jingchun said: "You can rest in peace even if you die."

    Lu Chaoshan's face was ferocious, and he stared at Cao Jingchun.

    He knew that he was bound to die, so he had the idea of ??dying together and dragging Cao Jingchun along with him.

    Cao Jingchun snorted lightly.

    Xiong Jin took a step forward and lifted Lu Chaoshan up like a chicken.

    "Your majesty, lord, should you kill this guy?"

    "Keep it." Cao Jingchun said lightly.

    Xiong Jin was puzzled.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Let someone take advantage of the power of the medicine to dig out everything he knows. Dayun's inner court, outer court, and imperial horse prison are all clear, and there is only one hour!"

    "Yes." Xiong Jin replied in a deep voice.

    He turned to look at Cao Jingyuan.

    Cao Jingyuan waved his hands with a sullen face.

    Xiong Jin strode away with Lu Chaoshan in his arms, the ground trembled.

    Cao Jingyuan frowned, his eyes were burning like torches, and his anger was raging.

    However, Cao Jingchun regained his composure: "Brother Huang, Dayun took a step ahead of us. We have to grab a hand, otherwise, we will be led by the nose."

    "How to be one step ahead?" Cao Jingyuan said in a deep voice.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Dayun seems to be determined to do something. People don't hurt the tiger's will, and the tiger hurts the heart. Now it's impossible to defend and retreat."

    Cao Jingyuan frowned.

    He heard the killing intent in Cao Jingchun's words.

    Cao Jingchun said slowly: "We can't just let Dayun attack blindly, but we won't fight back after being beaten. We thought that Dayong was really afraid of them and fueled their arrogance!"

    "The reason is this, how to do it?" Cao Jingyuan said.

    Cao Jingchun snorted, and said flatly: "They assassinate noble concubines and queens, but we will not be so despicable."

    Cao Jingyuan nodded.

    He also hated this kind of method extremely, and assassinated himself directly if he had the guts.

    Can't assassinate himself, but attack the noble concubine and the queen, it is simply despicable and shameless, and people look down on it.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Then let's assassinate their prince, they have already assassinated King Ming, we should pay back."

    "Okay." Cao Jingyuan said in a deep voice: "It's best to wipe out all their princes and let them have no future!"

    "It's a bit difficult." Cao Jingchun said: "We don't have that much manpower, and the people in Ziyang Pavilion are not that strong."

    "Where are they at Shenjian Peak? Also ask the national teacher to help, let the masters of Damiaolian Temple dispatch!"

    "The people from Shenjian Peak can still help, Damiaolian Temple" Cao Jingchun frowned, shook his head and said, "I'm afraid I can't command them. The last time the Demon Sect violated the six realms, they suffered a lot."

    "Forget it." Cao Jingyuan shook his head helplessly: "The national teacher has been retreating, and I don't know when he will be able to leave."

    "It will probably be soon." Cao Jingchun thought for a while: "It will be around before the Chinese New Year."

    "That's good." Cao Jingyuan sighed: "Without the national teacher, I always feel uneasy."

    Cao Jingchun nodded.

    If there is a national teacher, although the national teacher does not have the ability to see through the future, the national teacher has profound practice and profound Dharma, which can at least guarantee the safety of the forbidden palace.

    Once the danger is approaching, the national teacher will give birth to a sense, so as to strengthen the defense, or check the loopholes, and it will be able to make up.

    "There is no national teacher, if?What's more, the more faith you have, the easier it is to build merit, the greater the merit, and the faster you can cultivate the indestructibility of the Vajra.

    So in any case, being able to increase the number of believers is an irresistible temptation, and it is very important to him in the end.

    Cao Jingchun suddenly smiled.

    Ning really looked at Fakong worriedly.

    Fakong showed a smile: "Can the prince speak now?"

    Cao Jingchun looked at Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled: "I made some snacks for Master, and I'll bring them over."

    Fakong nodded.

    Cao Jingchun watched her beautiful figure disappear, then turned to look at Fakong: "Master, this matter is a secret among secrets."

    Fakong nodded.

    "This time, the servant of the Royal Horse Supervisor of the Dayun Court actually personally assassinated Concubine Hui and the Empress. This matter must not be forgiven, and he will definitely come back with revenge."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    They were all bullied into the harem. If Emperor Dayong endured it, he would really become a tortoise.

    Everyone in the world will laugh at it.

    Therefore, revenge is imperative, and we must show the prestige of Dayong.

    "Dagan was so ravaged by Dayun, it must be revenge."

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "The poor monk doesn't know about the important affairs of the court."

    Cao Jingchun said: "There will definitely be revenge."

    Farkon nodded.

    Cao Jingchun said: "So I would like to ask the master for help, to give some pointers, so as to avoid evil and seek good fortune."

    "My lord, what are you going to do?" Fakong shook his head and said, "It's nothing more than assassination, right? This is the most vicious thing."

    "So ask Master for help."

    "Assassinate who?"

    "Prince of Dayun." Cao Jingchun's eyes flashed a faint cold light: "They killed the concubine and queen, so we will kill their prince, which can be regarded as reciprocity."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "I see."

    "I want to send two teams of people." Cao Jingchun said.

    Fakong shook his head: "If it's an assassination, one team is enough, I'm afraid two teams"

    "Okay," Cao Jingchun said in a deep voice, "Then a team!"

    Fakong said: "Let's meet them at Dayun."

    "Thank you, master." Cao Jingchun smiled and saluted.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    Cao Jingchun bid farewell and left.

    Ning Zhenzhen came to Fakong with a snack.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/675023346.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/675023346.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 674 Ambition (Part 2)

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen put down a plate of delicate snacks and said softly, "You want to come to Dayong to promote the Dharma?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning really looked at him suspiciously.

    Mingyuean is the closest ally of King Kong Temple, how can he not know the situation of King Kong Temple?

    In fact, King Kong Temple doesn't pay much attention to the practice of Buddhism. Brother Fakong is just an anomaly.

    The Vajrayana lineage that specializes in practicing Buddhism in the Vajra Temple has been cut off. Even if Senior Brother Fakong's Buddhism is profound, it may not be able to continue this lineage.

    So why does Brother Fakong want to spread the Dharma?

    ?The "Diamond Sutra" is mysterious and deep, and it is not something that ordinary people can practice and understand. It needs a sufficiently deep foundation of Buddhism and sufficient wisdom and understanding to hope to understand it.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I still hope to have a greater reputation. The fame of Buddhism will last longer and be more deeply rooted in people's hearts than others."

    "" Ning Zhenzhen looked at him deeply with bright eyes.

    He felt that something was wrong.

    However, since the brother is not going to go into details, it is not advisable to ask more, everyone has their own secrets.

    She smiled sweetly and said, "Then congratulations brother, you have your own monastery in Tianjing, your own monastery."

    After staying in Tianjing for a while, I have a deeper understanding of Dayong.

    This kind of understanding is far from being able to understand through news, it is a subtle understanding and insight in all aspects.

    The prosperity of Dayong Buddhism is even better than the prosperity of martial arts.

    Tianjing is known as the capital of thousands of Buddhas, but there is really a unique temple in Tianjing, and it seems that only Damiaolian Temple has such qualifications.

    Other temples and temples do not belong to themselves, but belong to the imperial court, and the imperial court has the right to take them back at any time.

    The Dayong court was extremely strict with land, and would never grant land casually, and would rather reward gold, silver, or even martial arts secrets than land.

    This time it can be described as a great gift.

    Apparently, in order to win over the senior brother, he was really cruel.

    Fakong showed a smile: "The so-called gain is affliction. There is only one affliction without convenience, but there are countless afflictions. This monastery will cause many troubles."

    He could imagine the wind and rain this monastery had to endure.

    First of all, I have to meet the challenges of the temples in Dayong, and I need to argue one by one to refute them.

    Secondly, I am afraid that there will be some martial arts masters who are not angry, secretly peeping or even attacking and assassinating.

    Not everyone agrees with Dayong's alliance with Dagan.

    After all, Dayong and Dagan have been fighting for so long, and have formed a deep hatred, even the deep hatred of several generations, how can it be resolved.

    They can't break through the snowy mountains, and they have no way to retaliate.

    Yi Wang Mansion is heavily guarded, they want to take revenge but they are not sure.

    Yongkong Temple is not Yiwang Mansion, so it is impossible to have such strict security.

    That is their best target for revenge, how can they let it go?

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "Brother can handle it."

    For him, these challenges are just a piece of cake, or even an appetizer, which is the shortcut to his fame.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I hope they will be more sensible, Junior sister, don't you advise me to be cautious?"

    He originally thought that Ning Zhenzhen would oppose his decision, worrying that if he was too bold, he would provoke Dayun's crazy revenge.

    Ning Zhenzhen did not object.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "Brother's decision is of course cautious, even though it seems so hasty."

    I have a deep understanding of this point.

    ? Forethought and foresight are not enough to describe the brother's strategy and carefulness lightly, no matter how urgent the decision is, he often makes it after careful consideration.

    Although she didn't know that Fakong could burn his life energy at a critical moment, he entered the Kalachakra Pagoda to think carefully, and he might deduce and think for several days for a moment in the eyes of others.

    She continued to think.

    Besides, the brother also has clairvoyance.

    Tianyantong can avoid evil and seek good fortune, and deal with danger.

    What's more, brother, his cultivation base is becoming more and more unpredictable now, even if Dayun retaliates, he has the ability to resist.

    As for Dayun's retaliation to King Kong Temple, presumably the senior brother can find out in time with his clairvoyance, so as to avoid it.

    So what else can I object to?

    Fakong said slowly: "Junior Sister, don't worry, I've thought it through, weighed the pros and cons repeatedly, and weighed the past and the future."

    He seemed to agree right away, but he still thought about it.

    For Dayun, how could Dagan and Dayong let him have his way?nbsp; Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "With the Flying Butterfly Palm and the Five Elements God's Palm that I came across by chance, more disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect can become great masters."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It's still a bit short, the transition in the middle is not enough, but you can find other palm techniques or even create a set of palm techniques instead."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded vigorously.

    Fakong said: "If you can make the Jade Butterfly Sect an existence not inferior to the six major sects, it will indeed be an outstanding achievement, and you will even become the first person in the Jade Butterfly Sect in all ages, and be regarded as a god by all the disciples."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Fa Kongdao: "A gentleman can deceive him. To the Jade Butterfly Sect, the method must be open and aboveboard, and the method must be impartial. The more selfish the more the less successful."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded vigorously.

    Fakong pondered: "Are you determined to pass on the palm of the Five Elements to them now?"

    "What do you think, brother?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong thought for a while, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    After a while, he nodded slightly: "Okay, pass it on to them."

    Even if the Five Elements God Palm is passed on to them, they will not be able to practice to the level of Ning Zhenzhen, after all, her understanding is even more amazing, and she has her own help.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Fakong said: "Then I will leave first. After you pass on the Five Elements Palm, go back as soon as possible. Don't stay in the Jade Butterfly Sect for too long, or you will cause trouble."

    The sooner you leave the Jade Butterfly Sect, the more you can alleviate the suzerain's suspicion and fear.

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash¡ª¡ª

    The next moment he appeared in Li Ying's courtyard, he saw three middle-aged men standing in the center of the courtyard.

    The three of them were motionless, their bodies were stiff, and their acupuncture points were obviously sealed.

    Zhou Tianhuai and Li Zhu stood behind them with gloomy faces.

    Li Ying stood in front of them, pacing with her hands behind her back, staring at them coldly, as if she wanted to read something from their faces.

    But the three looked indifferent and closed their eyes.

    Seeing him appear, Zhou Tianhuai and Li Zhu breathed a sigh of relief.

    They have formed a great dependence on Fakong, and they still provide Fakong with four points of confidence every day.

    Li Ying waved her hand.

    Zhou Tianhuai and Li Ying paid a tithe to Fakong, bowed and retreated.

    ps: The update is complete.  (

 Text Chapter 676 Conversion (Part 2)

    Once they all break through to the grand master, the power of the sword array will increase greatly, and even if a large number of grand masters come in, they can resist it.

    If twelve great masters form a sword formation, if they are the same great masters of the Ming state of mind, it will be no problem to deal with forty or fifty great masters.

    If it is a Grand Master of Baoqi Realm, it may only be able to deal with twelve, and if it is a Grand Master of Liangyi Realm, it can only block three or four, and it will not work at a higher level.

    If a grand master of Liangyi state and above enters the temple, he will have a sense and rush over to resist in an instant.

    "How about the tunnel?" Fakong asked.

    "The Chihe River has been dug." Meng Qinghe replied: "The tunnel leads to the Chihe River."

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    Zhao Xiu'e said softly: "Abbot, we now have three secret passages, is it really necessary?"

    Fakong said: "How do you know that no one knows the original secret path?"

    There was a high probability that no one knew about that secret passage, but he wouldn't bet on the probability, so he dug two other secret passages.

    One leads to Miyun Peak, and the other leads to Chihe outside the city.

    Miyun Peak is located in the remote mountains and old forests, which is the shortest distance to the Da Guangming Peak Mountain Range.

    The Chihe River is 100 meters wide, the water is turbulent, and the river is mighty. If you get into the Chihe River, any breath will be washed away.

    The secret road at Miyun Peak has been completed, and the one at Chihe has just been completed.

    Zhao Xiu'e said softly: "If you are worried about that one leaking, just dig another one. There is no need to dig two, right?"

    Under normal circumstances, digging a secret passage often takes several years, but the abbot can complete it in just a few days.

    The faster the speed, the greater the consumption.

    Although the abbot has supernatural powers, he still has to dig with a sword, and he needs to work hard.

    The abbot really worked so hard for the retreat of himself and others, which moved her very much.

    She wouldn't be so moved if she saw Fakong's hands.

    Fakong walks along a route, and when he meets a house, he overturns the house; when he meets a wall, he overturns the wall;

    Thirty meters below the ground, a small sword swung rapidly, drawing circles, as light as cutting tofu.

    Walking from the Vajra Courtyard to Miyun Peak, the small sword shot out from halfway up the cliff of Miyun Peak, swept a large piece of soil, and exposed a cave entrance.

    He entered the cave, walked back along the secret path, collected the soil into the Kalachakra Pagoda, appeared at the Daxue Mountain of the Vajra Temple, and added the soil to the Vajra Peak.

    Repeatedly, without much effort, a secret passage was dug out.

    If it weren't for the fact that it was useless to dig any more, he would continue to dig two more, so that it would be quite useful to practice the Little Sword Control Art.

    Hearing what Zhao Xiu'e said, all the girls nodded, their hearts warmed.

    With the three secret passages, their sense of security really increased.

    If it is impossible, enter the secret road and withdraw from Yunjing.

    Fakong said with a smile: "They probably guessed that we dug another secret passage, but they may not guess that we dug two."

    Once the worst happens, if they escape from the secret passage, it will be easier to find the secret passage leading to Miyun Peak, thus distracting the pursuers.

    He also dug the secret road leading to Chihe himself, leaving only 30 meters for them to dig by themselves.

    The elites of the imperial court are not idlers, they will definitely notice whether the King Kong Courtyard has dug secret passages.

    There is no way to keep secrets when others dig a secret tunnel, because the soil cannot disappear out of thin air, even if it is added into a rockery or other things, it is difficult to avoid the eyes of others.

    There is no trace of the secret path of the Vajra Courtyard.

    This is where the advantage lies, and it can save lives at critical moments.

    Meng Qinghe and the others went to wash, while Fakong entered the secret passage and began to fiddle with the arrangement, embedding pieces of his own jade pendants into the stone wall.

    These jade pendants have the magical effect of hiding the breath and obscuring the secrets of heaven¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, after Fakong and the others had dinner in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, Chu Ling dragged him to Lingkong Temple.

    When we arrived at Lingkong Temple, we saw the empress offering incense in the Daxiong Hall.

    When Chu Ling entered the Lingkong Temple, the queen had finished offering the incense, and she stepped forward to pay homage, and Fakong Heshi returned the salute.

    The queen is dressed in a bright yellow phoenix robe, which looks simple, but actually hides a mystery, densely covered with fine lines, and the movements of the styles are like ripples in a lake.

    Like a phoenix hairpin inserted into the hair on the temples of a cloud, it is a phoenix pattern, lifelike and vivid, as if it is about to fly out.

    She does not wear makeup, her plain face is as white as jade, and her skin is rosy and rosy.: "Your Majesty, I'm afraid the position of empress should be decided by the emperor?"

    "I really don't want to embarrass the emperor." The queen shook her head and said, "If I keep occupying the queen's seat, the emperor will also be embarrassing."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "I am afraid that in the eyes of the emperor, the empress is the most suitable for you."

    If he was Chu Xiong, he would not let Leng Feiqiong be the queen.

    With Leng Feiqiong's temperament and ability, she will never be willing to do nothing. Once she becomes a queen, the harem will be hard to be peaceful, and many things will be caused.

    "Master, you don't need to comfort me." The queen smiled to herself.

    Fakong said: "If the queen really doesn't want to stay in the palace, then she can stay in the Lingkong Temple to practice. As for the position of queen"

    He shook his head: "It's better to let the emperor make the decision. If the empress decides without authorization, I'm afraid it will anger the emperor."

    He could see that the empress was very determined to leave the palace, and she would not give up her mind for the time being.

    At this time, Emperor Chuxiong probably won't stay much longer.

    Chu Xiong's current thoughts are all on Leng Feiqiong, and he is in the stage of blending oil with honey, so he will inevitably be indifferent and negligent towards the queen.

    "Alright." The queen nodded.

    Chu Ling frowned and said: "Mother"

    "Ling'er, don't try to persuade me." The queen waved her hand: "I'm suffering in the palace, so it's better to be clean here."

    "Father would not be so unfeeling." Chu Ling said: "You don't have to be like this, queen mother. No matter how powerful Leng Feiqiong is, we won't see each other, as long as we live in peace."

    The queen smiled.

    No matter how smart Linger is, she is young and her thinking is too naive.

    ?Sometimes you don¡¯t want to live in peace, so you can live in peace, one mountain cannot contain two tigers, even if you and Leng Feiqiong both want to live in peace, you are afraid that others will not want to, so you must stir up disputes between them.

    I am fine, but I am afraid that Leng Feiqiong will be arrogant and arrogant, and will not be provoked, so that he will do things that make loved ones hurt and enemies happy.

    The entire harem is restless, and the embarrassment is still the emperor.

    Instead of this, it is better to quit now and rest with peace of mind. This is the real peace of each other.

    Chu Ling said angrily: "Mother"

    The Queen shook her head and said, "I won't be going back today, I will stay here and start practicing, please trouble Master."

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, you don't have to be so polite."

    Chu Ling was in a hurry.

    She glared at Fakong, her bright eyes flickering.

    Fakong pretended not to see it, and looked at the queen: "Which aspect does your empress want to practice?"

    "Can I take refuge in the Master?"

    "I really want to practice, but I don't really have to take refuge,and the empress has a high status, so taking refuge is not suitable for me." Fakong shook his head and said.

    "I still want to take refuge." The queen titheed: "Master, please help me."

    This is to cut off the way out and prevent oneself from hesitating and regretting.

    Fakong pondered.

    Chu Ling's bright eyes widened, and he hurriedly said, "Mother¡ªempress¡ª!"

    Fakong sighed: "If the emperor agrees, I can accept the empress."

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/674599549.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/674599549.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 677 Advice (one more)

    Chu Ling stared at him with bright eyes.

    Fakong still didn't look at her.

    When it comes to such a major event, Chu Ling's judgment is inaccurate, too emotional, and does not understand the cruelty of worldly affairs.

    No matter how clever and penetrating she is, she is not so rational in her turn, and is still dominated by emotions.

    She failed to foresee how cruel the inner palace would be in the future if the queen did not take a step back.

    As a princess, and a favored princess, she does not see the cruelty of the harem, but only sees the bright side, even if she is boring, she does not reveal the dark side.

    The Queen is different.

    She made such a decision, at first glance it seemed impulsive, but in fact, when she thought about it, it also included rational thinking, and it was not completely emotional.

    It can only be said that the queen is a queen after all, sitting in this position, even a blunt person can temper it unusually.

    "Your majesty" The queen showed a bitter expression: "If the master agrees, the emperor has nothing to say, but if the emperor agrees first"

    She shook her head lightly.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, if I rashly agree, I'm afraid I will bear the emperor's thunderous wrath. If I get angry with me, that's fine, I'm afraid it will hurt the sect and the monastery."

    "Ohit's really too difficult to be a master!" The queen sighed quietly, shaking her head and said, "That's all."

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, just stay here first, take your time with the rest, don't be in a hurry."

    "Yes." The Queen nodded.

    Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Fakong a hard look.

    This monk is really hateful, obviously trying to scare himself on purpose.

    Fakong said: "Do you want to meditate now, or to be happy? If you want to be happy, it's better to caress the piano, raise flowers, or even raise a bird. It's all very good."

    Chu Ling nodded hurriedly: "That's right, cultivating the mind and character is just a matter of cultivating the mind and nature, but Buddhism is not necessary. You are still young, queen mother."

    The queen smiled lightly and said, "I'm already an old woman, so I can't be called young."

    "The queen mother has always been young." Chu Ling smiled.

    The queen smiled and shook her head.

    Fakong said: "The courtyard of the jingshe is very large, and it can be turned into a vegetable garden or a flower garden, as the empress likes. This is no other place, and the empress considers it her own place."

    "Okay." The queen nodded: "But I still want to study Buddhism, increase wisdom with Buddhism, and open my heart."

    Fakong nodded: "I can explain one or two of the scriptures that the queen wants to hear."

    His profound Buddhist principles are unmatched by anyone, and there are so many Buddhist scriptures that it is impossible for him to master them one by one, but he is still proficient in the most common Buddhist scriptures.

    The queen picked out a Buddhist scripture, and Fakong began to explain it, either extending it or simplifying it.

    Even Chu Ling listened to it with great interest, and was even fascinated, unconsciously forgetting the tea that was being brewed.

    Fakong didn't interrupt them, and continued to preach the scriptures, pouring the boiled tea into the teacup while preaching the scriptures.

    Only then did Chu Ling save himself.

    After the scriptures were finished, the queen and Chu Ling raised some doubts, and Fakong answered them one by one, which made their eyes shine.

    Fakong explained Buddhism in a simple and easy-to-understand way, and more importantly, extended it, freeing the method of relieving troubles from the profundity and rigor of Buddhist scriptures, and turning it into an easy-to-understand and easy-to-practice method.

    ? To get rid of troubles, you must first know me, understand me, analyze the intention behind your words and deeds, and analyze yourself.

    Reconcile with yourself again, stop internal friction, stop interfering with yourself, deny yourself, and don't look down on yourself because of your shortcomings, but admit your imperfections and shortcomings, and accept your own imperfections.

    Find the right goal again, pursue the goal with the unity of body and mind, focus on the goal, and not be disturbed by external objects.

    ? Then develop a heart of altruism, knowing that I am for everyone, and everyone is for me. Helping others is helping yourself. Helping others can gather other strengths for your own use.

    After that is the heart of compassion, and then it is to understand the laws of the world and know the true nature of the world.

    In the end, it is to see your true colors.

    ? Step by step, climbing up the steps is the road to enlightenment, to relieve troubles, and to become enlightened and become a Buddha.

    ? Seems out of reach, but it is true and verifiable.

    The queen is in the troubled stage, and it is also the stage that is the easiest to listen to. Hearing Fakong's words, she suddenly realized it.

    She felt that the dark clouds hanging over her heart were quickly removed, and she found a way to remove the dark clouds.

    Since then, I am no longer afraid of the shadows weighing on my heart.

    This sense of solidity made her feel peaceful, free from fear and worryBut it turned out that three days had passed, and Chu Xiong remained silent, as if he didn't know that the queen had entered the Lingkong Temple, or even that the queen had left.

    Fakong sighed secretly.

    This is Chu Xiong's acquiescing to the Queen's approach, which is to hand over the harem to Leng Feiqiong.

    Since then, the master of the harem has become Leng Feiqiong, and the empress has become a thing of the past, which is quite embarrassing to think about.

    Fakong didn't talk about it.

    This is a housework, and outsiders interfering is asking for trouble, so it is better to stand on the sidelines.

    Leng Feiqiong obviously also knew about this, but she was very interested and didn't ask Fakong any more, pretending she didn't know.

    After another three days of the Rejuvenation Curse, Leng Feiqiong has fully recovered.

    Her temperament has also undergone subtle changes.

    It's still cold, but it doesn't have the coldness in its bones. It's not like the coldness of dark clouds and snow, but as cold as the snow under the sunny sun.

    This makes her even more attractive.

    When parting, Leng Feiqiong bowed deeply: "Master, I will leave to the empress, Master."

    Fakong frowned.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "The master thought that I also hated the queen, was jealous of her, and wanted to squeeze her away?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong sighed, and said silently: "I am actually very grateful to the queen."

    Fakong smiled.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master, please tell the queen that I will never take away her phoenix seal."

    Fakong said: "Okay, I will tell the empress."

    Leng Feiqiong paid another tithe, turned around and drifted away¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs in the sky.

    Fakong appeared in Li Ying's courtyard.

    Under the moonlight, Li Ying was dancing with her sword. The sword's momentum suddenly changed and she stabbed towards him. The sword's momentum suddenly became erratic and illusory, as if it had become a ray of breeze.

    Fakong flicked his sleeves.

    The sword tip that appeared in front of his chest suddenly stopped, and suddenly flew backwards, trembling with a "buzzing".

    Li Ying's face was serious, and she held the sword tightly, but she couldn't hold it in the end. The long sword broke free from her jade hand and flew into Fakong's hand.

 Text Chapter 678 Name (Second Update)

    Li Ying showed a helpless look.

    Fakong smiled and flicked his long sword lightly.

    "Om" The long sword trembled, and its light flickered wildly.

    Li Ying said: "How did you cultivate?"

    She is satisfied with her speed of improvement, which is far beyond her own imagination, and even beyond the imagination of others.

    Unknowingly, I have stepped into the Liangyi Realm.

    Originally thought that the distance with Fakong could be shortened, but now I found that the distance between the two was not only not shortened, but even greater.

    It happened again and again, and it hit her hard.

    Fakong smiled: "It's a coincidence, and the Dharma is boundless."

    Li Ying shook her head lightly: "Forget it, With my current cultivation, Jin Dayun should be able to protect myself, right?"

    Fakong pondered for a moment and shook his head.

    At least she couldn't beat Dugu Xiaqing, and there might be someone in Yunjing who could beat Dugu Xiaqing.

    However, even if there are such masters, there are probably very few.

    But even if there are very few of them, if she goes to assassinate the prince, it is easy to meet her.

    These top masters are often related to the royal family.

    Li Ying said: "Me too?"

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to get away from a top player." Fakong said, "Do you think I am invincible?"

    "Roughly the same."

    "No." Fakong shook his head: "If I am invincible, why should I act so cautiously?"

    Li Ying suddenly smiled, beautiful and moving.

    In fact, I don't think so.

    She knows Fakong's temperament, even if the world is invincible, she will not be careless, and she will also be cautious.

    "Have you joined the assassination team?"

    "Yes." Li Ying nodded lightly: "The assassination team is composed of three people, and I am one of them."

    "Just three people?"

    "It's not expensive to be expensive." Li Ying said: "More people will cause more troubles, and it will be easier to be exposed."

    "That's true." Fakong nodded: "Except for you"

    "This is to be kept secret." Li Ying shook her head: "I can't say more."

    Although she knew that Fakong had supernatural powers and could see it, she still didn't say much.

    What he saw was different from what he said¡ª¡ª

    The two met again in the evening of the next day.

    When the sun was setting, Fakong saw Li Ying and two other middle-aged men in a small courtyard.

    Next to Fakong is Sizheng of the Southern Supervision Department, Prince Duan Chu Hai.

    Chu Hai smiled and said, "Master, it's the three of them."

    Fakong saw Li Ying and smiled.

    Chu Hai smiled and said, "Master, I know that you have personal grievances with Li Siqing, but this time we are on business, so let's put personal grievances aside first, how about it?"

    Fakong looked at Li Ying with a smile.

    Li Ying gave him a cold look and turned around.

    Fakong looked at Chu Hai.

    Chu Hai coughed lightly: "Li Siqing!"

    Li Ying looked at Chu Hai: "Don't worry, Si Zheng, I have a clear distinction between public and private, and I will not mess around."

    Chu Hai smiled and said: "Li Siqing, if you can't do it, don't force it, lest you get a big cloud and cause problems."

    Li Ying said lightly: "There will never be a problem, I also ask Master Fakong for advice!"

    She tithes.

    "Young Master Li, you are being polite." Fakonghe returned the courtesy.

    Chu Hai clapped his palms and laughed, "Okay, okay, turning a fight into a treasure, this is the real courage!"

    He looked at the other two middle-aged men: "Zhou Siqing, Liu Siqing, you see it!"

    "I admire." The two middle-aged men clasped their fists together.

    Fakong looked as usual, secretly embarrassed.

    Li Ying also felt embarrassed to cooperate with the acting.

    But Chu Hai was very interested, and felt that it was a great sense of accomplishment to turn Fakong and Li Ying into friendship.

    Everyone in Shenjing knows that Master Fakong and Li Ying are at odds. They were originally friends, but now they have become enemies.

    Now I can resolve their hostility, this is the real ability, and only then can I show my face.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "My lord, you are worrying too much, I will not be lazy on purpose just because Young Master Li is here."

    "Of course I believe in the master." Chu Hai laughed and said, "I'm afraid that others may have ideas and misunderstand the master."

    Fa Kong said: "These two are?"

    "Zhou Jun?? has been staring beside them.

    Still have to convince them.

    It is the best way for Li Ying to defeat them.

    "My lord, is this bad?" The two hesitated.

    "Stop rambling, it's settled!" Chu Hai snorted, "Don't you dare?"

    "Then respect is worse than obedience!" The two clasped their fists together.

    They felt that although Li Ying had a great reputation and superb swordsmanship, the two of them were not vegetarians, so they might not be invincible.

    If you beat her, you will not only gain fame, but also the right to make decisions.

    Even though they made up their minds to obey Fakong, they still didn't want to hand over the decision-making power to Li Ying, which was too aggrieved.

    "Li Siqing, are you okay?" Chu Hai looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying drew her sword out of its sheath and calmly looked at the two of them: "Zhou Siqing, Liu Siqing, go up together."

    "Hey!" The two laughed.

    Li Ying looked at them lightly: "Give it a try."

    Seeing her being so arrogant, the two felt annoyed, Zhou Junjie shouted: "I'll try Li Siqing's brilliant move first!"

    He turned into a shadow, his right palm was already close to Li Ying's heart, and he wanted to slap her high chest with one palm.

    "Chi!" A cold light flashed suddenly.

    Li Ying took a step back and said lightly, "Concession!"

    Zhou Junjie stopped abruptly, motionless as if his acupoints were sealed, and then slowly lowered his head to look at his heart.

    A round hole the size of a date stone was torn at the center of the dark green shirt, exposing the red shirt.

    Li Ying stopped looking at him, and cast her clear eyes on Liu Changyuan.

    Liu Changyuan gritted his teeth and said, "I'll also learn a good trick!"

    He slid out a long sword from his sleeve, drew it out and stabbed it out, the tip of the sword turned into a ball of silver light, this ball of silver light expanded rapidly, and turned into a silver shadow covering Li Ying.

    "Chick!" A cold light flashed.

    Li Ying took a step back, returned the sword to its sheath, cupped her fists and said, "Accept."

    Liu Changyuan also stopped abruptly, the long sword stopped motionless in mid-air, and looked down at the position of his heart.

    A small round hole has already appeared there, exposing the white shirt.

    Chu Hai clapped his palms and praised: "Good swordsmanship! Li Siqing is worthy of the name of Excalibur, really good swordsmanship!"

    Li Ying is now known as the Rakshasa Excalibur.

    Because she was dressed in black and killed people mercilessly, she got the name of Rakshasa.

    This name exuded a murderous aura.

    Chu Hai squinted at the two of them: "Zhou Siqing and Liu Siqing, what else can you say?"

    "Only Li Siqing's order is obeyed!" The two gritted their teeth and said in a deep voice.

    Chu Hai laughed a few times: "Okay, happy, that's it, you guys are going to set off today!"

    "My lord, where do we meet the master?"

    "You don't have to go to the master, the master will naturally find you." Chu Hai said.

    "Okay." Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan said in deep voices.

    They made up their minds to sneak in and prevent Fakong from finding them.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 679 Receiving the Temple (one more)

    This is a small test.

    If you can't find the three of you, Fakong, a monk with great supernatural powers, is just a false name.

    If you can find yourself, you have a little skill and you can believe it.

    Otherwise, if you rashly hand over your own and others' lives to others, wouldn't you be asking for trouble or even cutting yourself off from the world?

    Chu Hai glanced at the two of them lightly.

    These two arrogant guys, with their eyes above the top, really should be taught a lesson.

    Possibly because they are almost invincible in the Southern Supervisory Division, and even a dozen priests are not their opponents, which makes them more and more confident, even almost arrogant.

    After a long time, they became arrogant. Even though they were defeated by Li Ying, they still couldn't get rid of their arrogance.

    But this is also impossible.

    There is no such thing as the best of both worlds in the world. No one has no shortcomings. It is necessary for this person to be capable and open-minded. How can there be such a good thing.

    Employ people to use their strengths. Although the two of them are arrogant, they also have the confidence to be arrogant. They are really powerful.

    Even a genius like Li Ying, who possesses world-shaking swordsmanship, is equally arrogant, but her arrogance is more like humility.

    In fact, he disdains to care about with ordinary people, so he never suppressed Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan.

    She was able to listen to Master Fakong's words because she couldn't beat Master Fakong, and she also knew some details about Master Fakong and his magical powers.

    These two guys are not convinced by Master Fakong because they have not yet learned the skills of Master Fakong.

    After they have learned the lesson, they will immediately understand that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. There are still such supernatural powers in the world, and only admiration and admiration remain, just like themselves.

    When the time comes, they will be obedient.

    Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan quietly discussed with Li Ying, and Li Ying agreed with them.

    The three of them decided to sneak in, and soon disappeared from people's sight, crossing the Great Bright Peak silently.

    ?They have the tokens of the Southern Supervisory Division and the imperial court, and Guangming Shengjiao has no intention of embarrassing them.

    After entering Dayun, the three of them paid more attention to hiding their whereabouts, and acted cautiously along the way, hardly touching people, and avoiding them when they sensed someone.

    They have changed their appearance.

    Li Ying turned into a middle-aged woman with mediocre appearance, a layer of powder was applied on her face, and her suet-white jade-like face became dark and dull.

    Both Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan have changed their original appearance, and their appearance has become more ordinary. It is difficult for the three of them to stand out in the crowd.

    They rushed to Yunjing in one breath.

    Some people have already prepared a house, which is located in the center of Yunjing, surrounded by the bustling downtown.

    This three-entry residence can be described as a quiet place amidst the hustle and bustle, and the price is obviously not affordable by ordinary people.

    After the three of them entered it, they stopped going out and waited for information¡ª¡ª

    Tianjing is hot at noon.

    Even though it is winter, Tianjing is still hot at noon.

    Fakong stood in the sun, in front of a monastery.

    The plaque of the temple says "Yongkong Temple" in three characters.

    The gold letters glistened in the sun.

    The Zhumen below are painted with new paint, and they are also shining.

    The yellow wall is also spotless.

    Yongkong Temple covers an area of ??100 acres, with the Daxiong Hall in the front, the Jingshe next to it, and the Sutra Library and Abbot¡¯s Courtyard in the back.

    Behind it is the pagoda garden and a small lake.

    There are lotus in the lake and fish in the lotus.

    ?Fakong¡¯s eyes can see clearly, and he is very satisfied with this temple, which is more spacious and magnificent than the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, King Kong¡¯s other courtyard and Lingkong Temple.

    ?As expected of Dayong, the status of eminent monks in Dayong is indeed much higher than that of Dagan and Dayun.

    Just at this moment, footsteps sounded.

    Chun Wang Cao Jingchun appeared next to him and bowed with tithes: "Master, you are here. If you don't come again, you will think that Master has gone back on his word."

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Cao Jingchun stretched out and said: "After today, this place will belong to you, Master, and I will be a guest here."

    Farkon nodded.

    Since he has accepted this reward, he will naturally not regret it, and he has accepted it from today onwards.

    Then this is his real territory.

    It can be said that it is a country within a country, and it is not under the control of the Dayong court.

    This feeling of freedom makes?Space, even without effort.

    Just say that the situation is dangerous, and there is no certainty of getting out of the whole body, so you can get this Yongkong Temple without doing anything.

    Cao Jingchun said: "No matter what, their lives are more important, and they cannot be sacrificed for assassinating the prince."

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord is really different."

    His previous impression of Cao Jingchun was extremely bad, and he felt that King Chun was an unscrupulous person, especially the matter of the valley outside Huangquan Valley.

    Now that I heard Cao Jingchun's words, I couldn't help but change my mind.

    People are indeed contradictory and complicated.

    The current Cao Jingchun and the Cao Jingchun who accepted and used the valley outside Huangquan Valley are like two people, acting completely differently.

    Cao Jingchun said with a smile: "Master may not understand me yet. I think that compared to killing enemies, one's own people are more important, and one cannot be exchanged for one."

    Fakong nodded: "Okay, I will act according to my discretion. If I really can't retreat completely, I will retreat in time."

    "It couldn't be better." Cao Jingchun nodded¡ª¡ª

    The moon is in the middle of the sky.

    Qinghui slowly sprinkled over a house.

    In the garden of the backyard, a small pavilion was brightly lit, and the three of them gathered around the stone table, looking at several pieces of paper in their hands.

    "This tenth prince, Hu Hounan." Zhou Junjie looked at the portrait above and shook his head: "I really can't tell, this guy who looks quite honest is actually a guy who does all kinds of evil."

    "There is no burden to kill like this, and it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people, although it is not for the people who are working hard for us." Liu Changyuan said.

    Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan looked at Li Ying.

    Zhou Junjie said: "Siqing Li, let's decide it's him. Are we ready to act?"

    Li Ying stared at the young man in the portrait, frowned and shook her head: "No rush."

    "Li Siqing, what are you waiting for?" Zhou Junjie asked hurriedly.

    Li Ying said: "Master Fakong hasn't arrived yet."

    "Hey" Zhou Junjie smiled, shook his head and said, "I don't think we need to think about Master Fakong, we just do things ourselves."

    Liu Changyuan said: "At first, I thought Master Fakong could find us, but now it seems"

    He shook his head in disappointment.

    Zhou Junjie smiled even wider on his face.

    Li Ying glanced at them and shook her head.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/674266868.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/674266868.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 680 Negative (2 more)

    "Li Siqing, are we wrong?" Zhou Junjie said triumphantly: "Hey, could it be that our ability to conceal the aura is too strong, so Master Fakong can't find it? That is indeed our fault."

    He smiled and looked at Liu Changyuan: "Actually, it's no wonder why, Brother Liu, your tracking skills are so good? Naturally, your anti-tracking skills are super strong."

    Liu Changyuan said embarrassingly: "Actually, I am just average, and my anti-tracking ability is not the strongest."

    He smiled very politely, and said to Li Ying embarrassedly: "Li Siqing"

    Li Ying said lightly: "Are you sure that Master Fakong didn't find us?"

    "If you find us, why don't you show up?" Zhou Junjie said with a chuckle: "Li Siqing, I know you value Master Fakong very much, but Master Fakong's swordsmanship is unique, and the Buddha's curse is also powerful, but the supernatural power  Well, it is impossible for him to be proficient in tracking, right? Human energy is limited, Master Fakong has to practice both swords and Buddha mantras, how can he have time to practice other things?"

    "It makes sense." Liu Changyuan nodded: "Master Fakong is indeed amazing enough, and it is only natural that he is not proficient in the art of tracking."

    "Since Master Fakong can't find us, let's act on our own." Zhou Junjie restrained his smile: "We must kill with one blow, and then flee thousands of miles away, so that Dayun can spread our reputation!"

    "Exactly." Liu Changyuan was in high spirits.

    Li Ying said lightly: "Without the permission of Master Fakong, you cannot act."

    The two frowned suddenly, feeling dissatisfied.

    Li Ying said: "How do you know what the result of this assassination is? Is it a trap?"

    "Li Siqing, are you overly cautious?" Zhou Junjie forced a smile, suppressing the anger in his heart: "The people in the Green Clothes Division are not idlers. How could the information they obtained through careful investigation be a trap?"

    "We can't gamble." Li Ying said: "There is only one chance, if there is a problem, we will all die!"

    "We may not be unable to escape." Zhou Junjie was not convinced.

    Liu Changyuan looked at Li Ying: "Li Siqing, do you really think this might be a trap?"

    "Master Fakong cannot act without his consent." Li Ying said lightly: "This is my decision."

    "You" Zhou Junjie blushed.

    Liu Changyuan hurriedly teased him: "Forget it, since Li Siqing has made the decision, we just follow it."

    "All right." Zhou Junjie reluctantly agreed.

    He remembered what he promised at the beginning, to obey Li Ying.

    If you really want to provoke her, once you do it, you will have to deal with it yourself, and you really can't beat her.

    Every time he recalled Li Ying's sword, he felt wary and terrified.

    No wonder Li Ying has such a great reputation, the name of Rakshasa Excalibur is not for nothing, it is really scary.

    Her swordsmanship is far more powerful than her fame. When people hear her name, it is still hard to imagine how powerful she is, even though her name is already very fierce.

    If it was a life-and-death fight at that time, I might not even have the chance to draw a sword, and I would have been killed by the sword directly.

    Even if the two of them join forces, I'm afraid the ending will be the same, and they will be killed if they fail to make a move.

    Such astonishing swordsmanship is also the reason why he dared to abandon Fakong.

    With such amazing sword skills, no matter how strong the guards around Hu Hounan are, Li Ying can kill him, and Hu Hounan will definitely not be able to escape.

    Then they mostly escaped with their lives.

    As long as you escape back to Dagan safely, you're done.

    There is no need for Master Fakong to do this.

    Li Ying said lightly: "You will be grateful for this decision, sometimes danger appears when you don't expect it."

    The two smiled noncommittally.

    They didn't think they would be so unlucky.

    Just at this time, Fakong appeared beside Li Ying in a flash.

    "Grandmaster!"

    "Grandmaster?"

    Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Li Ying said: "You came late enough, did you come here at the right time?"

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    Zhou Junjie hurriedly said: "How did the master find us? We don't seem to have left any traces?"

    Liu Changyuan stared at Fakong closely.

    He was responsible for clearing the traces along the way, and felt that he had done it perfectly, and he should not be able to catch up with the three of him.

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "There is no need for any traces."His eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea.

    Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan suddenly felt awkward, as if they could see everything inside and outside their bodies clearly, and there was nothing to hide.

    Fakong's eyes returned to normal, he shook his head and said, "Are you going to assassinate the tenth prince Hu Hounan?"

    "That's right." Li Ying said.

    Fakong said: "Let's change to another prince."

    "Master, this Hu Hounan has committed many crimes, he should have died a long time ago, and let him live, it is simply God's eyes." Zhou Junjie said unconvinced: "If you don't kill him, who will you kill?"

    Liu Changyuan said: "Master, why do you want to change someone?"

    Fakong looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying said: "Is there something wrong with this news?"

    Fakong looked down at the few pages of sketch paper.

    Li Ying flicked her sleeves.

    A few pages of plain paper slowly floated up and flew towards Fakong.

    Farkon took a breath.

    The direction in which these pages of sketch paper fluttered suddenly changed, and they floated back to the stone table again.

    He already saw what was written above, shook his head and said: "This Hu Hounan is indeed a villain, but he has a good uncle."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "One of his uncles is not in the imperial court, but a top master of the Wuji Sect." Fakong shook his head and said: "Hu Hounan has two top masters of the Wuji Sect by his side."

    "The Promise Gate" The faces of the three of them were all dark.

    Even before they came to Dayun, they knew that Dayun's top sect and Wuji sect were low-key, but it didn't mean they were not strong.

    Compared with the other three sects, Promise Gate is more difficult to deal with.

    Fakong said: "You three, Young Master Li fled back to Dagan, but you two died at the hands of the masters of Wuji Sect."

    "The two of us are dead?" Zhou Junjie was dubious.

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Liu Changyuan said: "Master, at whose hands did we die?"

    "Qi Zheng of the Wuji Gate." Fa Kong said: "You both died at his hands, even though he was wounded by Young Master Li's sword at that time, you were still vulnerable and were killed when he fled."

    Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan's expressions were gloomy.

    Fakong smiled.

    He didn't have the idea to convince them, and he understood their half-belief.

    Li Ying said: "What should we do?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "How is Young Master Li going to deal with it?"

    "The two of them withdrew first, and I will do it." Li Ying said: "In this way, we should be able to retreat unscathed."

    "Li Siqing" The two looked at her dissatisfied.

    Li Ying didn't even look at them, but stared at Fakong.

    Fakong's eyes were deep, he glanced at the three of them, and finally shook his head: "You couldn't escape, and died under the siege of the three masters of Wujimen."

    Li Ying frowned.

    Fa Kong said: "Young Master Li, do you think your swordsmanship is rare in the world? Unfortunately, there is still a sky beyond the sky. Don't forget that you are killing the prince. How can the Promise Sect not send the most powerful masters to hunt you down?"

    "Li Siqing is not even able to defeat the masters of the Wuji Sect?" Zhou Junjie was taken aback: "Can't it?"

    He felt that Li Ying's swordsmanship was almost invincible in the world, and there were very few who could beat her, like Fakong.

    They immediately thought of the status of the Promise Gate, and it is not surprising that there are enough powerful top experts in the Promise Gate.

    Fa Kong said: "Young Master Li, let's try another method."

    "I don't want to give up." Li Ying said in a deep voice: "If you want to kill him, kill him. I don't want to kill that kind of gentle and kind person, I just want to kill such a guy."

    This also has a clear conscience.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 681 Derivation (one more)

    "Exactly, with a clear conscience!" Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan hurriedly agreed.

    They also feel that killing this kind of guy is more enjoyable.

    If other princes are killed, if this prince is kind and kind, then they will feel uneasy.

    After all, they are not real villains, they cannot act as they please, and are bound by moral rules.

    Fakong pondered: "If you really want to kill him, then you must be on guard against the three top masters from the Wuji Gate to chase him down."

    Through this incident, he had a glimpse of the strength and background of the Promise Sect.

    As expected, it is indeed one of Dayun's top sects.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship has reached the level of shocking the world, and her cultivation has reached the level of arrogance. In terms of killing ability, it is rare in the world.

    Those three masters of Wuji Sect, if they fought one against one, they would definitely not be Li Ying's masters, but the three of them have the skill of combining strikes, and the power of the three of them can be increased by more than ten times when they join forces, which is really a peerless feat.

    The Dust Sword Formation of the Tianhai Sword Sect is already exquisite, but it is far inferior to the combined skill of these three.

    The key is that these three masters are brothers and share the same mind.

    There are not many three brothers who are compatriots in the world, and there are even fewer people who are connected with each other. If the qualifications are the same, there are very few.

    Screening out one by one with these conditions, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find such a master in a few years, and it will take a certain amount of luck.

    With these three people around, Li Ying is in danger.

    "How to prepare?" Li Ying asked.

    Fakong paced with his hands behind his back, lost in thought.

    Li Ying, Zhou Junjie and Liu Changyuan stared at him closely.

    Fakong finally said slowly: "If you really want to escape the siege of the three of them, you must find out their whereabouts."

    "Isn't it okay to find out their whereabouts?" Zhou Junjie said: "Could it be that you took the initiative to ambush them?"

    Fakong said: "As long as you injure one person so that they cannot attack at the same time, then there is nothing to fear."

    "So" Zhou Junjie stared at Fakong with bright eyes and said, "I am best at sneak attack and assassination. Killing one person in an instant is a piece of cake."

    He had heard Li Ying say before, let the two of them go first, she assassinated the prince alone, and felt extremely uncomfortable.

    This feeling of being slighted, cared for and abandoned made him feel angry and ashamed, angry at his incompetence.

    Now I can finally give full play to my strengths and make a difference.

    This made him inexplicably excited.

    "The three brothers of the Promise Gate should be able to find out at once. Let the people from the Green Clothes Division try."

    "Okay." Liu Changyuan nodded solemnly.

    Although the South Supervision Division and the Green Clothes Division did not deal with each other, at this time, the Green Clothes Division would not be able to stumble.

    The eyes of the top executives have been staring at this side. Once there is something tricky, I don¡¯t know how many people will be unlucky.

    The Green Clothes Division will not play favoritism at this time.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying: "There is also the Tenth Prince"

    "Is there something wrong with the Tenth Prince?"

    "He is also a hidden one." Fakong nodded lightly: "I'm afraid it's not so easy to assassinate."

    "It's hidden" Li Ying frowned: "His reputation is so bad, why should he hide it?"

    With such a bad reputation, the possibility of inheriting the throne is basically cut off, so there is no need to hide it.

    She then nodded lightly: "It seems that she is a person who is very afraid of death, and she acts cautiously"

    If this is the case, then Hu Hounan's guards must be very strict, and there must be many masters around him.

    The above information is problematic.

    If he attaches great importance to guards, it is likely to be not just one guard, but three, four or even more.

    They thought there was only one layer, and if they did it, they might be besieged.

    He may even have a substitute.

    For the prince who is very afraid of death, it is not difficult or unusual to have a substitute.

    When she thought of this, her face became serious, and she frowned and said, "Lvyi and the others"

    "What's wrong with the Green Clothes Division?" Zhou Junjie asked hurriedly.

    His eyes sparkled: "Did they deliberately conceal some important news? Are they going to send us to our deaths?"

    He sneered and looked at Liu Changyuan: "Okay, this is waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, and they finally found an opportunity!"

    "This" Liu Changyuan hesitated.

    He felt that the Green Clothes Division would not do such a thing. Anyway, this is an important event for Daqian.And this is not just a matter of the Southern Supervision Department, but a major event of the whole organization, which is related to the court's face.

    Once a mistake is made, not only the South Supervision Department will be dismissed, but also the Green Clothes Department will not be able to escape responsibility.

    Under such circumstances, the Green Clothes Division should not use such tricks.

    Zhou Junjie snorted: "Why, Lao Liu, you still excuse them?"

    Liu Changyuan said: "Brother Zhou, it's too early to talk about this matter, otherwise, let them investigate again?"

    "Hmph, what if they still steal and play tricks?"

    "We asked them to re-investigate, they should understand what we mean, and dare not mess around again."

    "Well, let's do it like this." Li Ying said lightly.

    She also knew that it shouldn't be the Green Clothes Division's business, it was very likely that the Green Clothes Division was incompetent and failed to investigate the Tenth Prince clearly.

    After all, the Tenth Prince is hiding something.

    Unless Fakong has such supernatural powers, I am afraid everyone will be fooled by him.

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the golden glow flashed.

    Li Ying knew that he had performed magical powers again.

    Fakong said: "You asked the Green Clothes Division to investigate the tenth prince again, which alarmed the tenth prince and frightened the snake, After all, you still failed to assassinate successfully, but provoked the killing. This time you are lucky, only Zhou Siqing, you die, Liu Siqing  Survive."

    Zhou Junjie was very unconvinced.

    Fakong shook his head: "Zhou Siqing, you died at the hands of those three brothers. They are more difficult than you imagined."

    Zhou Junjie frowned.

    Fakong ignored him and looked at Liu Changyuan: "Once the Green Clothes Division re-investigated this time, they immediately tracked you down. Before you could assassinate him, he had already hunted down you first. You couldn't escape, and you were seriously injured in the end."  have to escape."

    Liu Changyuan frowned: "Did Lvyi do it on purpose?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head: "There is only a thin line between intentional and unintentional, and only they know it."

    Zhou Junjie sneered: "They must have done it on purpose, no, I can't trust them, I have to find a way."

    Liu Changyuan sighed: "Our Southern Supervision Department has no strength here, so we can only rely on the Southern Supervision Department."

    Zhou Junjie looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly: "I will activate my own relationship, please help me."

    She was born in a green-clothed department, but she is a green-clothed inner secretary, separated from the green-clothed outer department by a floor, but it is not unrelated.

    "This is the best!" Zhou Junjie nodded hurriedly.

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly, continued to flash the golden glow, and slowly shook his head: "It's still useless,it seems that there are powerful people around the Tenth Prince, let's change the target."

    Li Ying frowned.

    She thought for a while: "There is always a way!"

    Fakong looked at Zhou Junjie.

    "Master, ask for advice!" Zhou Junjie said solemnly.

    Although he was dubious about Fakong's theory, he felt that he was deducing it out of thin air, as if he was joking.

    But this matter would rather be believed than not.

    Fakong said: "When you saw these three people, they were having dinner in Xuanming Building, and one of them was drunk, don't attack the drunk one, but the other one who is not drunk, once the drunk one drinks  Drunk, but more powerful."

    "So" Zhou Junjie was dubious.

    Fakong's eyes flickered, his golden light flashed, and he shook his head after a while: "You didn't listen to the persuasion, and died again."

    He sighed and looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying's dark face darkened.

    ps: I recommend a book, "Reopening from Eating the Fruit of the Great Buddha", a very powerful author.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/674056533.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/674056533.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 682 At the same time (second update)

    Her eyes became sharp, and she looked at Zhou Junjie coldly.

    Zhou Junjie suddenly felt that he had fallen into the cold cellar, and was frozen stiff in an instant, unable to move, and the movement of the stellar energy suddenly slowed down.

    Liu Changyuan coughed lightly and said, "Brother Zhou, you really shouldn't."

    Zhou Junjie felt awe-inspiring.

    This Fakong is indeed a bit evil.

    He was able to tell that he hadn't done what he said.

    I really have this plan.

    As the most skilled assassin, who knows better than himself who to assassinate and how to assassinate?

    Although Master Fakong is powerful, he is not proficient in assassination, and his judgment on assassination is definitely not as good as his own.

    The decision I made was more correct, why should I listen to him.

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him, her eyes sharp as blades: "Zhou Siqing, you really think you are the only one who is smart, don't you?"

    Zhou Junjie's most fundamental problem is still not believing in Fakong.

    And this problem is likely to lead to unacceptable consequences, it is simply asking for a dead end.

    Zhou Junjie smiled and said, "Li Siqing, I don't mean that."

    "Both Liu Siqing and I believe in Master Fakong, but you just don't believe it." Li Ying sneered and said, "Do you think we are stupid, you are the most sober, and everyone is drunk but you are sober alone, don't you?"

    Zhou Junjie forced a smile and shook his head.

    He felt that his body was getting colder and colder, and a severe chill rose from the bottom of his heart. He felt inexplicably dangerous, and he wanted to run away.

    He faintly felt that he was going to be beaten, and Li Ying looked more and more dangerous, and he might have to do it.

    A hero does not suffer from immediate losses.

    Li Ying slowly turned away from staring at him, and turned to Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "That's all."

    Those who believe in me live, those who don't believe in me die.

    Good words are hard to persuade a ghost who wants to die, Zhou Junjie thinks he is smart, thinks he is sober, let him die if he wants to die.

    If it is other times, Fakong is too lazy to prove his strength, so forget it if you don't believe it.

    But this time is different.

    It is to ensure that they can all go back safely, and it is their own incompetence to kill any one.

    He originally wanted to let the facts deal with Zhou Junjie severely, and then make his own arrangements to save his life at a critical moment.

    By that time he will be completely honest.

    Seeing Li Ying like this now, she changed her mind and said with a sigh, "Zhou Siqing is from Fengnan, right?"

    "Yes." Zhou Junjie nodded.

    He felt that it was nothing that Fakong had inquired about him in advance. After all, he had to understand something before commanding the three of them.

    Fakong continued: "There are two elder sisters and two younger sisters. The eldest sister has already married and became an ordinary citizen, and the second sister has joined the Spring Water Sword Sect."

    Without waiting for Zhou Junjie to speak, Fakong continued: "You have the best relationship with your second sister. When you were a child, you broke your second sister's front tooth. As a result, she hasn't been able to make up this front tooth now, which ruined her beauty."

    Zhou Junjie stared at Fakong.

    Fakong continued: "You have the worst relationship with the eldest sister, because she has been bullying you since she was a child, and even pushed you into the river, almost drowning."

    Zhou Junjie's eyes widened.

    Almost no one else knew about this matter, only my elder sister and myself knew about it, because I finally learned to swim without a teacher and was not able to drown.

    After returning home, he didn't mention it.

    Of course the eldest sister will not mention it.

    But from then on, I became estranged from my eldest sister, never played with her again, and hid far away.

    This made the elder sister very sad.

    She pushed herself down accidentally, not on purpose.

    The relationship between the two has always been tense.

    But no third person knew about this kind of thing, how did Master Fakong know?

    Fakong smiled: "Do you want to continue?"

    "Please¡ª¡ª!" Zhou Junjie was not convinced.

    He knew that Fakong had incredible supernatural powers, but he still didn't believe in evil.

    Gu &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Fakong said: "Would you like to talk about what happened between you and your junior sister?"

    Zhou Junjie's expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly said in a deep voice, "No need."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Actually, it's really not easy for you. In addition to good aptitude, half of what you have achieved today is hard work, and the other half is hard work."

    Zhou Junjie snorted and said, "Thank you, Master, for your absurd praise."

    Fakong nodded: "Because of your difficult environment, it is difficult to completely trust others, only trust yourself."

    Zhou Junjie's face changed slightly.

    He actually doesn't care about other people's sarcasm and ridicule, and he is not even afraid of being threatened by Li Ying, but he can't stand Fakong's words.

    This is to truly understand oneself, to truly see through oneself.

    Fakong said: "However, the purpose of my coming is to ensure that you can go back safely. You can still believe it, can't you, Siqing Zhou?"

    "Master, what kind of supernatural power is this?"

    "Fate is connected."

    "Master!" Zhou Junjie nodded solemnly: "I am ignorant and talented, so I am so short-sighted. Master, please forgive me."

    Fakong smiled, his eyes became deep again, and nodded after a while: "You go to assassinate the three Ming brothers first, and at the same time, Young Master Li, you go to assassinate the tenth prince, and Liu Siqing, you go to prepare  The escape route should be arranged in advance."

    "Okay." All three nodded.

    Fakong titheed and disappeared without a trace¡ª¡ª

    On Li Ying's side, there were many difficulties, but on Ning Zhenzhen's side, it was exceptionally smooth.

    What they want to assassinate is the sixteenth prince.

    Compared with the ten princes, this sixteenth prince is nothing but a big witch. His notoriety is not obvious, but he only occasionally gets dirty.

    The sixteenth prince likes to do business, and often disguises himself as a businessman to do business and fights with people in the mall.

    However, he often does not use the usual method of commercial warfare, instead of a fair competition, but uses the power of the court to directly destroy the opponent.

    There are countless innocent businessmen who have been thrown into prison by him, and how many families have been ruined by him, which can be described as extremely vicious.

    But because he borrowed the hands of the government, his hands were not stained with blood, and he was extremely concealed.

    Dayong's secret spy is a little more reliable than the green clothes division, and he has found a loophole, revealing his true face.

    When Fakong faced Ning Zhenzhen and the four of them, the four of them had no doubts, believed in him very much, and sincerely asked for advice.

    Since Fakong has accepted Yongkong Temple, of course he will not use other means, so he tried his best to guide them and find a safe way for them.

    ? Tell them how to act, when is the timing of the assassination, what will happen at that time, and then how to withdraw afterwards, and which route to follow.

    He spoke clearly.

    There is no need for this on Li Ying's side, because Li Ying's killing ability is better¡ª¡ª

    Two days later, the tenth and sixteenth princes of Dayun were assassinated and killed.

    The tenth prince died in Zhaoxuelou, and the sixteenth prince died in Fengxiangxuan.

    The two died at the same moment, and they both died cleanly and unexpectedly.

    Both groups of assassins launched sneak attacks suddenly, so fast that the guards had no time to react. When they reacted, the assassins had already succeeded and left with light kung fu.

    Two groups of assassins attacked almost simultaneously.

    At the same time, Fakong was sitting on the second floor of the Yanyu Building, sitting by the window, looking down at the people coming and going on the street below.

    There are too many people who have discovered his existence.

    Fakong's eyes occasionally cast into the distance.

    His eyes passed through the obstacle of space, and fell on the four of Ning Zhenzhen and the three of Li Ying.

    Seeing the death of the tenth and sixteenth princes, Fakong shook his head secretly.

    Dayun's assassination of King Yi and King Ming failed, but Dayun's two princes were killed.

    These two loud slaps will make Dayun completely awake and become even crazier instead of forbearance.

    The next step to be dispatched is probably the masters of the top sects such as the Wuchang Sword Sect and the Wuji Sect, as well as the top masters of the Dayun court.

    A more tragic battle is about to begin.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/673994439.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/673994439.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 683 Exit (one update)

    Just don't know if Dagan and Dayong can cope with Dayun's violent revenge.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    The sky is as blue as washing, pure as jade.

    After a heavy snowfall a while ago, it was sunny again for a long time, with no clouds in the sky.

    Dayun's top sect masters played, so Da Qian and Dayong could only fight with top sect masters.

    Among them are Daxue Mountain and King Kong Temple.

    Pull one hair and move the whole body.

    No sect can stand alone.

    At that time, I don't know how many masters will be lost, and I can't take care of everyone.

    I was afraid that at that time I would have no time to take care of him.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced towards the Vajra Courtyard.

    There is still an endless stream of pilgrims in the Vajra Bieyuan, one by one they entered the main hall of the temple to offer incense, and then exited respectfully.

    Meng Qinghe led three women to chant scriptures in the hall, while knocking on wooden fish, which made people feel calm and peaceful.

    They try to condense their spiritual power on the wooden fish, or in the sound of chanting sutras, urging the magical effect of Buddhist scriptures.

    Another two black-clothed nuns were passing and burning incense.

    The pilgrims took three sticks of incense from one nun, lit them from another nun, and then inserted them into the incense burner in the main hall.

    In the faint sandalwood, the golden Buddha statue became more and more compassionate.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    For the time being, there is no danger in King Kong's other courtyard.

    After the Wuchang Sword Sect last time, no martial arts sect came to make trouble again, and everything was calm.

    And the reputation of King Kong Other Courtyard is getting bigger and bigger.

    After all, Meng Qinghe and the others have the Rejuvenation Curse, which can treat critical illnesses.

    After eating, Fakong strolled back to Lingkong Temple.

    His current time is to go to Lingkong Temple every morning after breakfast, to see the queen and chat with the queen.

    Then go back to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    After lunch at noon, go to Yongkong Temple in the afternoon.

    Arrange Yongkong Temple bit by bit.

    Yongkong Temple has been well furnished, but for him, some basic things are still missing.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, when he took over, had already been built, and it was not suitable to start construction, so it could only be added and could not be changed.

    Lingkong Temple, although I am the abbot, is only a name. Lingkong Temple does not belong to me, only residence and jurisdiction.

    The name of King Kong Bieyuan belongs to Meng Qinghe and the others. They live in it, so they should not stay for a long time.

    Only Yongkong Temple is his own.

    You can let your temper come your way.

    He is going to bless Yongkong Temple with many Buddhist mantras, and then arrange a small Xitian Paradise.

    It would be the best if it can be connected with Xiaoxitian Paradise in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Even the Vajra Hospital is connected together.

    Although there is no Soul Suppression Pillar, it is not necessarily necessary for the Soul Suppression Pillar to be deployed in Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    After Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss was completed, it began to operate. As the controller, his understanding of Xiaoxitian Paradise of Paradise suddenly changed.

    Now he is arranging the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss. If he doesn't talk about power and only covers the temple, he doesn't need the Soul Suppression Pillar.

    First of all, the blessings of various Buddha mantras, and finally the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    He has plenty of time and is not in a hurry. He comes to Yongkong Temple every afternoon to be busy all afternoon, and then returns to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple in the evening.

    In the evening, I might go to Li Ying, or Ning Zhenzhen, or Xu Zhijian, or Yaogu.

    He has never given up on Medicine Valley, and Fanning often goes back to take care of it.

    Both Fakong and Fanning have a feeling that Medicine Valley is their root and their real home.

    Therefore, Yaogu will never give up.

    When Fakong was setting up the temple, he found the figure of King Chun appeared outside the temple, with six guards.

    Fakong appeared at the gate of the temple in a flash, and opened the gate of the courtyard.

    Cao Jingchun paid a tithe and said with a smile, "Master, I'm sorry to bother you."

    Fakongheshi: "My lord, please come in."

    Cao Jingchun waved his hand, and the six guards stayed outside the temple.

    He entered the temple alone, crossed the lush avenue with Fakong, turned around to the side of the Daxiong Palace, and came to the courtyard of the abbot of Fakong.

    "This time I have to thank Master." Cao Jingchun thanked, and said with emotion: "I never thought about it.?It went so well.  "

    He has already received the news that the four of them have safely returned to the territory of Dayong, and they have retreated in good health.

    This time, if there is no guidance from Fakong, it is impossible to go so smoothly. There are many ambushes and hidden barriers. If you encounter one, you will not be able to retreat completely. Without his guidance, it will be difficult to avoid it.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Master, this time he successfully assassinated the prince, and then they will definitely go crazy."

    Farkon nodded.

    It is not surprising that Cao Jingchun can think of this.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Master, can you give me some advice?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Cao Jingchun hurriedly said: "Master, what else do you need? Does Yongkong Temple need some servants?"

    Fakong shook his head: "No need."

    Cao Jingchun said with a smile: "Our two dynasties are smart now, so let us rest together. We suffer losses, which are not good for the generals. Besides, Master, you are also from Tianjing. If you live in Tianjing, you can't see Tianjing falling into chaos, right?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord is a good means."

    Cao Jingchun said with a smile: "Master, I sincerely ask for advice, and I will never let Master spend his efforts in vain."

    Fakong said: "Okay, then I will look at the future, but the prince must understand that the future has changed since I said it."

    "Change?"

    "The so-called secrets cannot be leaked, because once the secrets are leaked, they will change the secrets," Fa Kong said, "Once the secrets are revealed, the future will be different, so what's the use of telling them?"

    Cao Jingchun smiled and said, "Master has a solution, right?"

    "Then it depends on whether the prince believes me or not." Fa Kong said: "Sometimes, when I see the future is almost over, I won't say it again, otherwise it will change again, and it will change endlessly."

    "Well, it makes sense." Cao Jingchun nodded.

    Fakong said: "Then I'll take a look."

    His eyes suddenly became dark.

    Cao Jingchun felt inexplicably uncomfortable, his whole body was like being pricked by needles, he endured the discomfort and looked at Fakong.

    But as soon as he met Fa Kongyuan's eyes as deep as the sea, he turned his eyes involuntarily, not daring to look any further.

    After a while, Fakong nodded: "Ten days later, their masters will arrive and begin to assassinate the princes. There are eight ways in total, four of which succeeded, and the four princes perish."

    As he spoke, he shook his head in pity.

    It is really a great loss that four princes died at once.

    And according to what Cao Jingchun saw and heard, Dagan also lost two princes, although they were not King Ying, King Duan and King Xin.

    A total of six princes were lost, while Dayun only lost two princes.

    He didn't look at the next thing, because it's useless to read too much, and with his participation, it will definitely change.

    "Four princes!" Cao Jingchun's face darkened.

    Fakong said: "These four princes all died of forceful killings, not because of conspiracy, but because of their martial arts."

    Cao Jingchun snorted and said, "Impermanence Sword Sect and the others have dispatched?"

    "Exactly!"

    "Very good!" Cao Jingchun took a deep breath.

    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside.

    The knock on the door was heard far away, otherwise they would not be able to hear the movement outside while sitting in the abbot's small courtyard.

    "What's the matter?" Cao Jingchun shouted from a distance.

    "My lord, the national teacher has left the customs!"

    "Okay!" Cao Jingchun was overjoyed immediately, and got up quickly.

    Fakong stood up and smiled: "My lord, then I won't keep any guests. Please go ahead, my lord."

    "Master, I'll come back to bother you some other day." Cao Jingchun paid a tithe without hesitation, turned around and strode out.

 Chapter 684 Entering the palace (second update)

    Fakong smiled and watched him leave.

    Cao Jingchun hurried out of Yongkong Temple. When he came outside, six guards came up to meet him. Meng Zhi, a tall and burly man with white hair like silver, was coming up to him: "I just received the news that the national teacher just left Damiaolian Temple and went to  Palace."

    "Okay!" Cao Jingchun smiled: "It's just the right time for the national teacher to leave the customs."

    He kept on stepping, striding out.

    Meng Zhizheng said with a smile: "As soon as the national teacher leaves the customs, we will have no worries!"

    "Exactly." Everyone else smiled.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    It seems that the national teacher has a high status in their minds, which makes these top masters admire them so much.

    His eyes were golden, and he cast his eyes on the Forbidden Palace, where he saw an old monk walking slowly.

    The old monk was wearing a purple-gold cassock, which was similar to the one he was wearing, obviously they were not ordinary things.

    The man's eyebrows are white, his skin is loose, his face is full of wrinkles, and there are even a few age spots. No matter how you look at it, he looks like a dying man.

    His tall body is slightly bowed, his eyelids are drooping, and he seems to be asleep, making people worry that he will fall asleep while walking.

    Behind him were two young monks.

    Both young monks were imposing, but one of them, Fakong, recognized him as Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande is following behind the old monk step by step.

    The old monk walked slowly, as if he thought about every step before he took it.

    Take one step, then stop, take another step, stop again, take the next step, stand firm and then take the next step.

    However, his step is ten steps away from ordinary people.

    So he seems to walk slowly, but actually walks extremely fast.

    Fakong speculates that this is similar to the light work of shrinking the ground to an inch. Normally, one step is ten steps away from others.

    Once you do it, it may not be just ten steps, it may be a hundred steps or even hundreds of steps, which is extremely light work.

    Fakong retracted his gaze, thoughtful.

    He has no intention of meeting this national teacher for the time being, but is just curious about what kind of supernatural power this national teacher has that makes Cao Jingchun so excited and determined¡ª¡ª

    Everyone had dinner in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, but Chu Ling didn't intend to go back to the palace directly, which was very unusual.

    Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu and the others didn't say much, as if they didn't realize that she was abnormal, but Lin Feiyang couldn't help asking.

    Chu Ling drooped her beautiful face: "Leng Feiqiong enters the palace today."

    Lin Feiyang said in surprise: "I just entered the palace today? I thought she had already entered the palace."

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Sooner or later, His Highness is still angry?"

    "I thought I didn't care anymore." Chu Ling shook her head and said, "But she really entered the palace, but I couldn't help it."

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    This is human nature, there is no need to pay too much attention to it.

    "Sister Chu, what did she do after entering the palace?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    She has always avoided mentioning this issue, because she is afraid of making Chu Ling feel sad, so she can't keep a pot from opening.

    Now that Chu Ling proposed, she took the opportunity to satisfy her curiosity.

    She is extremely curious about Leng Feiqiong.

    Although standing on the standpoint of his friend Chu Ling, and the standpoint of the relationship between Master and Tianhai Sword Sect, Leng Feiqiong is considered an enemy.

    But Leng Feiqiong became the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect as a daughter, and she could still make the emperor Chuxiong die. She admired and was curious, and wanted to find out what Leng Feiqiong was going to do and what the purpose of entering the palace was.

    She didn't believe that Leng Feiqiong was purely for feelings.

    There must be other intentions.

    But what is the intention of this, I am afraid it will be difficult for others to guess.

    She felt that Fakong knew, but if Fakong didn't tell her, she couldn't dig it out. Maybe she could get some clues from Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling snorted and said: "She didn't do anything, she just entered the palace, of course she tucked her tail."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "She doesn't have to tuck her tail, does she? Who doesn't know that she is the emperor's favorite person."

    "That's different." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "In the harem, not only the emperor's favor can run rampant, but also the emperor's grandmother and other noble concubines."

    "By her means, can all these be settled?" Xu Qingluo said, "Why did she want to enter the palace?"

    Chu Ling frowned: "It seems that I have a ten-year agreement with my father."

    "This way" Xu YuHearing Fakong's judgment like this, he was slightly relieved.

    Fakong shook his head: "Your Majesty is underestimating herself. Since Your Majesty's heart is like ice and snow, then don't worry, just cultivate your mind and character slowly."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" The queen sighed helplessly: "I will implicate you, Master, if I live here."

    Fakong smiled and said: "This is Lingkong Temple, and the emperor personally issued an edict to invite me to be the abbot. It's fine for the empress to be here."

    "Thank you, Master."

    "Your Majesty, don't say such outrageous things." Fakong said in a warm voice, "My Majesty, calm down and take a look."

    "yes."¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon shines on the lake.

    In the small pavilion by the lake in Xinghuawu, Dugu Xiaqing is reading with a scroll.

    The light was as bright as day, shining brightly in her eyes.

    Fakong suddenly appeared.

    Dugu Xia Qing looked up and smiled.

    She has an ordinary appearance, but she is extremely beautiful when she smiles.

    She immediately frowned, looked at Fakong in surprise, and sensed the change in Fakong's aura, because Fakong didn't want to hide it from her, but deliberately released his aura to let her sense it.

    She drew out the long sword on the stone table neatly, and the lake-like sword light enveloped Fakong.

    A ray of clear light flew out of Fakong's sleeve, mixing with her clear light.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Amidst the clear sound, the two flew out of the small pavilion, fluttering like feathers towards the lake.

    The two of them walked on the lake as if walking on flat ground, and the sword light was like water, continuous, and it was impossible to tell whether it was subtle or not, because it had surpassed the visual range of the naked eye.

    All I can see is a piece of light, but I can't see the sword.

    After a quarter of an hour, the two of them stopped abruptly and floated back into the small pavilion. Dugu Xiaqing's eyes were burning and she was uncontrollably excited.

    The harvest this time is too huge.

    She was also trapped in the Four Elephant Realm and couldn't go up. The sword intent seemed to be exhausted, and she was unable to cut through obstacles to go further.

    At this time, being stimulated by Fakong's swordsmanship reinfused her with strength, and once again felt the aura of breaking through obstacles.

    Fakong can be regarded as reciprocating, helping her.

    After the two sat down, Dugu Xiaqing poured two glasses of wine and chatted while drinking in the moonlight.

    The two unknowingly talked about the assassination of Dayun's princes.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 685 Involvement (one more)

    "This time the court is extremely annoyed, and will definitely retaliate." Dugu Xia Qing shook his head: "I heard from His Highness that the court has summoned the top experts of the four sects, and the plan will be rewarded."

    "Retaliate against whom?"

    "Of course it's you Dagan and Dayong." Dugu Xia Qing said: "This time it's obviously the work of two groups of people, and you Dagan and Dayong have a share."

    Fakong said: "Whether it is Dagan or Dayong, we must attack both countries, right?"

    "That's right." Dugu Xia Qing nodded.

    She looked calm and didn't care about such things.

    In her opinion, the affairs of the imperial court are very far away from her.

    She just watched with cold eyes.

    This time, the two princes died, and the court had no evidence at all, because no assassin was left behind, and no flaws were left.

    But this matter is not a case, no evidence is needed, as long as you think whoever you think, you will deal with it.

    What's more, as Fakong said, it wasn't Dagan and Dayong, Dayun would also include Dagan and Dayong in the scope of revenge and attack.

    If you don't feel good, you won't make your opponent feel good.

    She looked at Fakong with her good-looking eyes: "Are you going to get involved too?Assassinated these two princes, have you already mixed in?"

    Fakong frowned.

    Except for the person involved, almost no outsiders know about his secret help, so how does Dugu Xiaqing know?

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "It's calculated from the time you came here, so there's no such thing as a coincidence, is it?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Indeed, as expected of Dugu Xiaqing, she is smart and smart, and discovered her strangeness through clues.

    When planning the assassination, I really felt a little guilty. I didn't come to see Dugu Xia Qing, fearing that she would affect me.

    Now that the matter is done, you can come and talk with confidence.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "But it's very strange, why did you get involved in this matter? Logically speaking, you wouldn't get involved."

    Fakong said: "I did it because of profit. Others gave me too much. Dayong gave me a temple in Tianjing. Everything in the temple belongs to the outside world, not to Dayong. There is really no way to refuse such a condition."

    "Among middle schools?" Dugu Xia Qing immediately understood what he meant.

    Fakong nodded.

    "That is indeed impossible to refuse." Dugu Xia Qing nodded slightly, then shook her head: "But if they go back on their word"

    Fakong smiled.

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said: "That's right, with your current ability, what you need is to be justified, and you won't be afraid if they go back on their word."

    Fakong's current realm should be the realm of the Five Elements, which is already a rare realm in the world. Coupled with the cooperation of his Buddha mantra, I am afraid that there are very few people in the world who can surpass him.

    What's more, the deadliest thing is his magical powers.

    A supernatural power surpasses all the light skills in the world, coupled with the power of Tianyan, one can see through good and bad luck, predict the future, understand fate, and know the details of everyone.

    Even more chilling is his heart.

    However, he has never shown his understanding. I don't know if he has it, and he probably doesn't.

    Even if you have it, you don't display it. This is wisdom.

    Fakong said: "If a heinous prince changes a monastery, do you think I agree or not?"

    " If I were you, I would agree." Dugu Xiaqing nodded: "Anyway, there is no way to be alone, who made you a disciple of the King Kong Temple."

    Regardless of whether he is involved in this matter or not, he cannot avoid being involved, as long as he is a disciple of the Vajra Temple.

    Therefore, instead of being passively involved, it is better to seek greater benefits and actively blend in.

    "Alas" Fakong shook his head and said, "I have always hoped for peace in the world, but unfortunately, this wish is destined to be impossible to realize."

    As long as people's hearts remain the same, it will be difficult for the world to be peaceful.

    All the peace is only short-lived, and it is easy to be broken. It has been too long to make great efforts, make great achievements, and make great achievements.

    "It's difficult" Dugu Xia Qing shook her head.

    Gu &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; She watched the world change with cold eyes.

    ? Seeing the turbulent sea of ??people and the turbulent world, maintain detached independence.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became unfathomable, he stared at her, shook his head and sighed.

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "You have to get involved." Fakong frowned and said, "You couldn't escape this vortex in the end."

    "I¡ª¡ª?"Xia Qing was deeply surprised: "How could I get involved in this matter?"

    It's not that she doesn't believe what Fakong said, it's just strange.

    He kept a distance from the imperial court, and would never get involved in the affairs of the imperial court, and no matter how he looked at it, he had nothing to do with it.

    Fakong said indifferently: "It's Your Highness the Twelve."

    Dugu Xia Qing's face changed slightly: "How is your Highness?"

    "His Twelve Highness was assassinated." Fakong sighed and said, "He was seriously injured and was about to die. You rescued him in time."

    What he saw on Dugu Xiaqing was Hu Yunxuan being assassinated. When she was only breathing, Dugu Xiaqing arrived in time and saved her life with divine water.

    Dugu Xia Qing was extremely angry when Hu Yunxuan narrowly escaped death this time.

    In her opinion, Hu Yunxuan is a poor person, but also a kind person, and should not be implicated by such things.

    But Dayong had no bottom line, and even assassinated her, a kind woman, which was simply inhumane.

    She was also angry with Dayong, and killed three top masters of Dayong Shenjian Peak in one go.

    At this time, Dagan Dayong Dayun completely unleashed his anger, and all of them dispatched their main force, and they were all dispatched by the top masters of the four major sects.

    The masters of the general sect are no longer qualified to make a move.

    Fakong said: "If you kill the master of Dayongshen Jianfeng, you will poke a hornet's nest and cause big trouble."

    "How is the sword technique of Shenjianfeng compared with Wuchang Jianzong?"

    "It should be slightly inferior, or it may be better."

    Dugu Xiaqing's eyes were burning, and she said coldly: "That's very good, I just want to see a thing or two."

    "Let the Twelfth Highness be more careful." Fakong shook his head and said, "It's best to live over there in the Vajra Courtyard, or here."

    "When was your Highness assassinated?"

    "One month later." Fakong said, "Do you want to guard her?"

    "Yes." Dugu Xia Qing nodded lightly: "I don't want to make a mistake, I'm really going to be a step late"

    Hu Yunxuan is not only her friend, but also her benefactor. If something happens to her, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    Fakong's eyes became unfathomable again, and he nodded after a while: "This time you frightened them off in time, and later they sent monks from Damiaolian Temple to assassinate them, and His Highness the Twelfth Prince did not escape death."

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned.

    Fakong said: "This time, you were plotted against by the monks of Damiaolian Temple, and you failed to prevent the murder of His Highness the Twelve in time, and then you were in a state of confusion and executed the four monks of Damiaolian Temple."

    He shook his head.

    Dugu Xiaqing killed four monks from Damiaolian Temple. Damiaolian Temple is a more domineering and more domineering existence than Shenjianfeng and other three sects. How could he not take revenge?

    "Then come." Dugu Xia Qing sneered.

    Then he frowned: "I failed to protect His Highness?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Dugu Xia Qing's face darkened.

    She frowned and thought for a while: "So, I can't guard His Highness?"

    Fakong nodded: "This time, I couldn't protect it."

    "Then should I just watch His Highness in danger?" Dugu Xia Qing frowned.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/673814892.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/673814892.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 686 Rebuild (Second Update)

    "The world is so weird. You protect her, but let her die. If you don't protect her, you can save her."

    "" Dugu Xia Qing frowned in thought.

    Fakong watched her silently.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I'll watch from the sidelines in secret. If you don't make a move, wait until His Highness is seriously injured before you make a move. Is that okay?"

    This is to prevent that if something goes wrong and the opportunity to save Hu Yunxuan is delayed, it must be regrettable.

    Fakong's eyes became deep again.

    After a while, he nodded: "If you can restrain your attack, you can indeed save the life of the Twelfth Highness."

    "Woo¡ª" Dugu Xia Qing breathed a sigh of relief.

    She immediately said angrily: "Da Yongshen Jianfeng, hum, you really underestimated them!"

    Now I have already counted my own cultivation bases, which are rare in the world, and I am afraid that there are no more than ten in the entire Dayun.

    Such a self has not been able to protect His Highness.

    Just how strong is Shenjian Peak?

    Fakong nodded: "The four major sects have extremely deep foundations, and no one knows if there will be old monsters hidden."

    Just like the Daxueshan Sect, the King Kong Temple is not the strongest. The King Kong Temple has a great master, but it is far behind the great master of the Great Leiyin Temple.

    The Daxue Mountain Sect is like this, and the other major super sects must also be like this, so it must not be underestimated.

    He saw a familiar person through Dugu Xia Qing.

    There is also a monk beside the four masters of Shenjian Peak, and that is Monk Yuande.

    The reputation of the divine monk Yuande is also very famous in Dayong. It is said that he has Su Hui. He can recite a hundred Buddhist scriptures at the age of three, and he is called the reincarnation of the divine monk.

    More importantly, the divine monk Yuande is a direct disciple of the national teacher, and may be the person who takes over the lineage of the national teacher.

    However, the status of the national teacher is extremely respected in Dayong, and it is by no means comparable to the monk himself, and he is far behind.

    Of course, there are also some people who also value their supernatural powers.

    But in their hearts, the national teacher is still respected, and they are far from being comparable, and they are just an alternative.

    Just look at Cao Jingchun's performance and you will know a thing or two.

    Dugu Xiaqing looked at Fakong: "Are we going to become rivals in the end, and there is no way to escape?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "You don't have to hold back when the time comes, just do your best."

    "Even if I don't keep my hand, I can't hurt you." Dugu Xia Qing said: "It's just a little uncomfortable, but I still have to go this far."

    She had an inexplicable feeling that her body was like duckweed, moving with the waves, and she couldn't decide her own destiny, even if her cultivation base was already like this.

    Fakong said: "The world is unpredictable, let it take its course, too demanding will only cause trouble."

    "Um."¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, after having breakfast with everyone, and then having a few words with the queen, I went directly to Yongkong Temple.

    Stones flew out of his sleeve continuously one after another.

    These one-meter-square stones seemed to come alive, they flew out of his sleeve lightly, and then flew lightly to one of their positions, and each returned to its place.

    In the blink of an eye, these stones piled up to form a tall altar.

    This altar is about the same height as the wall of the temple.

    These more than 300 stones are all one meter square, and a character is carved on each of the six smooth surfaces.

    These characters are extremely mysterious and unknown to ordinary people.

    As long as you stare at this character, you will quickly become dazzled, and you will find that this character has turned into a blur, and countless characters are condensed together.

    This is the prayer.

    And these stones are blessed with Buddha mantras.

    Some blessed the rejuvenation mantra, some blessed the heart-purifying mantra, some blessed the body-fixing mantra, and some blessed the great light mantra.

    Especially the Great Light Mantra, which has been blessed a lot, followed by the Purity Mantra, and then the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Fixed Body Mantra.

    Among them, the fixed body curse and the rejuvenation curse are almost the same, and they are blessed as much.

    This is the mystery of it.

    The Four Great Buddha Mantras do not exist independently, but cooperate with each other to form a unique effect and form a real world.

    Without the help of the Soul Requiem Pillar, he would not have been able to complete the Xiaoxitian Paradise, and it would be impossible for him to get in touch with and understand the mysteries of it.

    This is beyond the scope of imagination, without personally experiencing it, it is absolutely difficult to comprehend it by yourself.

    It's like eating durian, the taste is very strong, but if you haven't eaten it, no matter how others describe it, you can't really imagine it.??The real taste of durian.

    Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is similar, I haven't personally experienced it, no matter how detailed and profound it is, it still can't be arranged.

    This is his good luck.

    Now he knows Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World like the back of his hand, so he can accurately and perfectly use the combination of the four Buddha mantras, prayers and rebirth mantras to build Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World.

    He floated onto the altar, feeling the surging power emerge out of thin air, looked up at the direction of the Dayong Palace, and shook his head.

    When the national teacher left the customs, he actually felt the inexplicable danger, so he had to establish Xiaoxitian Paradise as soon as possible.

    It can be predicted that my Yongkong Temple will never be liked by the national teacher, and even regarded as a thorn in the side of the national teacher.

    Other temples are insignificant to the national teacher, none of them can be compared with Damiaolian Temple, and they cannot pose a threat.

    But Yongkong Temple is different.

    The nature of Yongkong Temple is different from other temples, not to mention that Yongkong Temple still belongs to me, who has supernatural powers.

    How could the national teacher not be afraid of himself?

    The most likely thing is to go directly to the door and defeat himself, so as to maintain his unique respected status.

    Otherwise, let his reputation grow and expand, which will definitely threaten him.

    The national teacher himself may not pay much attention to reputation, but if he has the Great Miaolian Temple in his heart, then he has to suppress himself.

    Although I haven't studied the martial arts of Damiaolian Temple, since the national teacher didn't hide in the temple to practice hard, but entered the court instead, he must be famous.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple is likely to need faith and merit just like myself.

    ?It is the believers who provide faith and merit. The people in the world are like a piece of cake. If you take one more bite, Damiaolian Temple will take one less bite.

    This is a real competition.

    Therefore, the National Teacher must not allow Yongkong Temple to grow and grow, and he cannot allow himself to grow and grow in Dayong.

    Then I have to suppress it directly when I first arrive.

    It was precisely because of this thought that I had to speed up my progress, and spent a year of life energy to create pieces of runestones in the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    Carving prayers with secret techniques, and then reciting the Buddha's mantra is extremely complicated work, which is extremely time-consuming, labor-intensive and mentally exhausting¡ª¡ª

    After building this altar, he built three more altars according to law.

    These four altars act like four soul-suppressing pillars, thus building Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Yongkong Temple was immediately enveloped in Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Fakong closed his eyes, feeling that the entire Yongkong Temple was completely controlled by him, and he was the master of this world.

    "Master, I'm sorry to bother you." Cao Jingchun's voice came from outside.

    The gate of the temple opened silently, and Fakong's voice rang in his ears: "Prince Chun, please come in."

    Cao Jingchun glanced at the temple in surprise.

    At this moment, I couldn't feel the existence of Fakong, but the sound came to my ears, as if Fakong was stronger.

    He thought for a while and waved his hand.

    Meng Zhizheng and the six of them stopped and did not follow.

    Cao Jingchun turned to the screen wall, and saw Fakong standing on the steps of the Daxiong Palace, looking down at him.

    The door of the Daxiong Palace is opened, revealing the golden Buddha statue inside looking down on all living beings.

    The bright sunshine happened to shine on Fakong.

    The purple gold cassock shone slightly, and at this moment he seemed to be integrated with the golden Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall.

    He is the Buddha statue, and the Buddha statue is him.

    For a moment, Cao Jingchun felt a sense of awe.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/720178000.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/720178000.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 687 Show power (one more)

    His feeling is not an illusion.

    At this time, Yongkong Temple is indeed integrated with Fakong, completely integrated.

    The momentum of Yongkong Temple and Fakong are also integrated into one, and they are one with each other, and the magnificence and compassion of Buddha statues are also integrated with Fakong.

    Now when he looks at the sky again, it is like looking at the huge golden Buddha statue, and he will only feel an inexplicable sense of awe.

    Fakong restrained his momentum and smiled very well.

    Cao Jingchun said with a sigh of relief: "Master, I'm here again."

    Fakong smiled: "My lord, please come in and talk."

    The two came to the main hall, Cao Jingchun respectfully offered three sticks of incense, then left the main hall, and came to the courtyard of the abbot of Fakong.

    "Master, I was rude last time."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The national teacher's exit is indeed a major event, how can we delay it, but the poor monk is very curious, is the national teacher really so important?"

    "National teacher" Cao Jingchun said slowly: "Dayong is so peaceful because it depends on the national teacher's deterrence."

    Fakong frowned.

    Cao Jingchun said: "If there is no national teacher to restrain and intimidate, how can the other five great sects be so honest? They have already stretched out their hands and carve up the entire Dayong."

    Fakong was thoughtful: "So, the national teacher is the number one expert in Dayong?"

    "Yes." Cao Jingchun nodded.

    Fakong said: "The national teacher is also a person with supernatural powers?"

    "Yes." Cao Jingchun nodded slowly.

    Fakong frowned, and said in surprise: "Does the national teacher really have supernatural powers?"

    "Yes." Cao Jingchun said: "If the national teacher does not have supernatural powers, how can he suppress the heroes and make Dayong long-term peace and order?"

    "What supernatural powers does the national teacher have?" Fakong said with a smile, "Could it be that I have such supernatural powers?"

    "I don't know." Cao Jingchun shook his head.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Master, I didn't want to keep it secret, but I really don't know what supernatural powers the national teacher has."

    "Could it be that the prince has never learned the supernatural powers of the national teacher?"

    "National teachers will not easily show supernatural powers, which is an obstacle to becoming a Buddha. Every time you use it again, you will lose your fortune."

    "That's true."

    "Master, you are not stingy with your magical powers"

    "Maybe I don't have the heart to become a Buddha." Fakong said: "The fate of the world is not over, so I am rolling in the world of mortals."

    "Master, you are too polite." Cao Jingchun shook his head and said with a smile, "It seems that what the master cultivates is different from that of the national teacher."

    Each of the three thousand roads has its own merits.

    Each has its own method of practice, and some methods of practice are diametrically opposed, which is very common in Buddhism.

    Some practices need to stay away from the mundane world; some practices need to be in the world of mortals; most practices require the six roots to be clean, but some people get mixed up in brothels to achieve Buddhahood.

    The so-called convenient method is like this.

    Fakong said: "I am cultivating the way of giving up, which is close to the way. I gave up my lifespan in exchange for supernatural powers, and benefited all beings to gain merit."

    "So it is!" Cao Jingchun suddenly realized.

    Fa Kong said: "Since the national teacher has left the customs, Dayong will have no worries. The reason why the prince came here?"

    "Last time, the master said that there will be a total of eight routes to arrive. In the end, four routes succeeded and four princes were assassinated. I didn't have time to ask clearly, which eight routes, which four routes succeeded, and which four princes were killed?" Cao Jingchun said solemnly.  Said: "I wonder if there is a way to stop them?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "My lord, since the national teacher has left the customs, I will hand it over to the national teacher. Why worry?"

    This is obviously because the national teacher didn't want to use his supernatural powers, so he asked himself to use them.

    Cao Jingchun shook his head and said: "The National Teacher is busy with affairs, how can I care about this kind of thing, I still need to worry about it."

    Fakong said with a smile: "I also told the prince last time that the so-called heavenly secrets cannot be leaked. Once leaked, it is no longer a heavenly secret."

    Cao Jingchun's heart sank, he glanced left and right, and said with a smile: "Master studies Buddhism intensively. There are a batch of Buddhist scriptures in the secret vault of the palace. I don't know if Master is interested."

    He sighed inwardly.

    Fakong said: "My lord misunderstood, Tianyantong can't be used as a basis, just like this time, I told my lord what eight paths there are, and then your lord's targeted arrangement actually changed the future."

    Cao Jingchun tried hard to think about what Fakong said, and digested his real meaning.

    Fa Kongdao: "I use Tianyan to look again, and the future is no longer the original future. Maybe the eight roads will still be the same eight roads, but the result is unpredictable, maybe it will get worse and then make targeted changes.The concubine further aggravated her injuries and eventually died.  "

    Cao Jingchun's face became even more serious.

    Fakong continued: "My lord, you went crazy and took revenge. You took away too many masters, resulting in a vacancy in the guards, which caused the death of the Seventh Prince. You took the blame and resigned from the post of chief guard."

    Cao Jingchun's face was gloomy, and he stared at him.

    Fakong said: "As a result, the chief guard was replaced by someone from the National Teacher!"

    Cao Jingchun blurted out, "Impossible!"

    Fakong's expression became pity, he shook his head and sighed: "It seems that you haven't realized this, my lord."

    Cao Jingchun's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    What Fakong said just now made him feel like thunder.

    The chief guard was replaced by a member of the National Teacher. The news revealed by this sentence is too amazing and rich.

    Fakong has already seen it, let alone Cao Jingchun.

    Fakong said: "People's hearts are changeable, my lord, we still have to make plans early, I'm afraid if it's too late"

    He shook his head.

    Cao Jingchun took a deep breath, regained his composure, and smiled: "If I had taken precautions in advance and removed them first, would this still be the case?"

    Fakong's eyes became deep again.

    Cao Jingchun looked at him seriously, not caring about his discomfort.

    Fakong slowly returned to normal, and nodded: "This time it was changed to a strong attack. After the princess was assassinated, the guards in the mansion chased after him. Then, taking advantage of the emptiness, they staged a strong attack and broke through Prince Chun's mansion.  Keep."

    Having said that, Fakong was secretly dumbfounded.

    The cruelty of Dayun's revenge was really astonishing.

    This kind of thing can be done, which is beyond the imagination of normal people. Who can imagine that Dayun would attack the Palace of Prince Chun on a large scale.

    It is not surprising to attack Yi Wangfu and Ming Wangfu by force, but Chunwangfu Known as the dragon's pond and tiger's den, there are so many masters, they dare to attack by force.

    "It seems that their target has become me." Cao Jingchun said.

    Fakong said: "Originally, their goal was not you, your lord. This is the result of knowing the secret in advance."

    "I see." Cao Jingchun nodded slowly.

    No wonder Master Fakong didn't want to reveal the secrets, it was really troublesome.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/720096839.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/720096839.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 688 Return (Part 2)

    He then sighed secretly again.

    His previous decision was correct.

    Master Fakong possesses supernatural powers, especially the Celestial Eye, so it really shouldn't be too close, it's better to stay away.

    Such magical powers are too frightening.

    In just this moment, I have seen so much, seen through so many things, and I have no secrets in front of him at all.

    Especially the relationship between myself and the national teacher is a secret among secrets, and only between myself and the national teacher is known.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he and the national teacher cooperated with each other tacitly, working together to help the emperor's brother, and being his right arm.

    And Fakong can see the subtle relationship between himself and the national teacher through Tianyan, and he may even see more of his secrets.

    "Master, what can I do?" He asked for advice.

    Fakong said: "If the lord doesn't want to cause trouble, then just stand by and watch, and subsidize after the fact, After all, everyone has his own destiny."

    "Everyone has his own destiny" Cao Jingchun pondered.

    He understood the meaning of Fakong's words.

    The so-called people have their own destiny, that is, don't meddle in other people's business, each according to his own destiny, if he deserves to die, he will die, and he doesn't have to bother to save them.

    After saving them, he got himself into trouble, and even caused big troubles for Prince Chun's Mansion, which resulted in the destruction of Prince Chun's Mansion.

    This is indeed asking for trouble.

    Do I really want to be so cold and wait for them to die.

    Fakong looked at his uncertain face and shook his head.

    It seems that Chun Wang is not a qualified politician, at least his heart is not dark enough, and his bottom line is not low enough.

    A qualified politician must completely put aside human nature. He only has interests, no emotions, no morals, and no bottom line.

    "My lord can't do this step, can he?"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Cao Jingchun smiled wryly, shook his head and said, "I'm really ashamed, this king really can't afford to be so hard-hearted."

    Fakong said: "The prince's blood is not cold, it is really rare."

    If it were another person who had suffered so much indifference and suffering since childhood, I am afraid that his heart would have become cold and cruel.

    When I saw him using the outer valley of the Yellow Spring Valley to spread the plague, I knew how dark his heart was, but I didn't expect that when it was the prince's turn, his heart was not dark enough.

    Perhaps this is the two sides of human beings.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Master, I still want to prevent Dayun from committing crimes, and I don't want the princes to die."

    "But you are stretched and your strength is insufficient." Fakong shook his head and said, "You can't stop the power of Dayun."

    Cao Jingchun's face was gloomy: "I really underestimated them!"

    He had to admit that he really underestimated Dayun. He didn't expect Dayun to be so tyrannical that he would be able to overwhelm him with one against two.

    Farkon nodded.

    He also underestimated Dayun's strength.

    The background of Dayun's four major sects is stronger than that of Daqian's four major sects, and I'm afraid it is somewhat stronger than Dayong's six major sects.

    Over the years, Dayun has been hiding wealth and strength among the people, and the imperial court has guided and stimulated the growth of various schools of martial arts.

    However, Dagan suppresses various schools of martial arts, and it is not difficult to understand that the gap is even bigger.

    Fakong said: "Does the prince have to go all the way to the dark?"

    Cao Jingchun said slowly: "If you don't know, it's fine. If you know, you can still stand on the sidelines. I can't do that."

    "Since that's the case, the prince will come back tomorrow. I'll take a break and let's discuss it tomorrow afternoon." Fakong said, "It's not too late."

    "Okay." Cao Jingchun nodded solemnly.

    He saluted deeply: "Master, farewell."

    Fakonghe returned the salute: "My lord, let's go."

    Seeing Cao Jingchun leave slowly, Fakong paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.

    There are obviously four dharma altars, but the surrounding naked eyes can't see the dharma altars at all. The dharma altars have been integrated with Xiaoxitian Paradise and cannot be seen.

    He thought about the relationship between Cao Jingchun and the national teacher Benyin, shook his head, and became more and more convinced that his judgment was correct.

    Valley &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Cao Jingchun can borrow strength.

    There is this judgment because it was Cao Jingchun who insisted on granting the Yongkong Temple to him in the first place.

    Before today, he was just speculating.

    If Cao Jingchun really had the same heart with the national teacher, how could he bestow a Yongkong Temple, which is tantamount to driving a nail into the national teacher's territory.

    Since the majesty of the national teacher cannot be destroyed, it will also make the national teacher uncomfortable, so there must be something wrong with the two of them.

    theThroughout the ages, throughout the dynasties, how could the left arm and the right arm be in harmony and really work together?

    Since Cao Jingchun wants to use himself to put pressure on the national teacher, he can use Cao Jingchun's strength to fight against the national teacher.

    Now I still don't know the reality of the national teacher, a layer of mist is shrouded in him, just like looking at Chuxiong.

    The national teacher must be extremely strong, I don't know how strong it is, but I will never face him directly.

    More importantly, even if they are right, they must be in Yongkong Temple, not elsewhere.

    In Yongkong Temple, his own strength is the strongest, several times stronger than usual, almost invincible.

    The stronger the faith, the stronger Xiaoxitian Paradise, and the stronger he is as the master of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    So I still can't be lazy, I need to develop more believers, improve my reputation, and gain merit¡ª¡ª

    ? King Kong Temple Outer Courtyard

    The bright sun was shining in the yard, Fakong was practicing, pushing his palms, the surrounding space was shaking.

    Today, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is completely integrated with him, and he is the master of this world, gently pushing his palms, experiencing the changes of the world.

    He could clearly feel that his realm was improving rapidly.

    The world is divided into five elements, and the five elements interact with each other to form a colorful world, the exquisiteness of which is breathtaking.

    He was very curious about how Chuxiong stepped into this realm, and even surpassed it.

    This is already beyond imagination. Without special circumstances, with hard work and hard work, even if you spend your whole life, you will not be able to reach this level.

    Therefore, Chu Xiong must have other secret methods, or treasures, or inheritance, and it is definitely not his own talent.

    It is said that the previous generation of emperors was also the number one expert in Dagan. So, this is the secret biography of the Dagan royal family?

    The next generation of emperors will also be the number one master of Daqian?

    Footsteps sounded, and Chu Xiang came in strides.

    Fakong stopped his movements and smiled.

    Chu Xiang smiled and said, "Master, I'm finally back!"

    Fakong said: "My lord has worked hard all the way."

    "Just hurry." Chu Xiang said: "I didn't expect it to go so smoothly. Dayun's masters didn't even fight us at all. They all fled without fighting."

    He was in high spirits.

    Originally thought it would be a hard fight, but I didn't expect it was just a walk, no fight at all, no loss.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Congratulations."

    Chu Xiang took out a thick Buddhist scripture from his arms and handed it to Fakong: "Master, take a look, I got this from an ancient temple."

    Fakong took it over and glanced at it. The cover was damaged, and it was impossible to see what Buddhist scripture it was, so he opened it inside.

    Just happened to lose the cover, but the inside is intact.

    Fakong was a little careless at the beginning, but later, his expression became more and more serious.

    Chu Xiang stared at him, seeing his expression, secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seems that the Buddhist scriptures I obtained are useful to the master, and my hard work is not in vain.

    Everywhere he went, he would go to the surrounding monasteries to see if there were Buddhist treasures and ancient Buddhist scriptures.

    This time it finally happened.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/720002068.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/720002068.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 689 Three Realms (One more)

    Originally, he did not report much hope.

    Every time I collected a batch of Buddhist treasures, but in the end I couldn't get into Fakong's eyes.

    Although Fakong expressed his liking every time and did not show perfunctory, Chu Xiang could see it.

    But he never tires of it, and he pays attention to collecting Buddhist treasures wherever he goes, believing that he can always find good things.

    This time it seems that something good has finally come across.

    Fakong looked away from the Buddhist scriptures and fell to Chu Xiang, smiling: "My lord, thank you very much."

    Of course he knew what Chu Xiang wanted.

    Every time Chu Xiang goes out, he has to find a way to collect Buddhist scriptures and Buddhist tools. There are already a lot of Buddhist tools and Buddhist scriptures in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    In the eyes of outsiders, they are extremely precious treasures.

    But in my own eyes, most of them are useless, or even useless.

    I already have a lot of good things in my body, and there are still some relics that have not been used and have been kept.

    However, when it comes to collecting rare treasures, Chu Xiang is indeed better. He and King Kong Temple are far inferior to Chu Xiang.

    This time the Buddhist scripture should be "Buddha Talks about the Three Realms Sutra", which talks about the situation of the Three Realms, which is of great help to him.

    He is not interested in talking about people's hearts, people's appearances and self-images, and he is more interested in talking about Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist world.

    Chu Xiang laughed and said, "Why are you being so polite between us!"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    "I heard that the Southern Supervision Department made a great contribution this time." Chu Xiang exclaimed, "I really underestimated them!"

    Although the news of the assassination was extremely secret, it still failed to hide it from him.

    There are many eyeliners of the Shenwu Mansion in the Southern Supervision Department.

    Fakong smiled.

    "Master, did you help?" Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong said: "I gave some pointers."

    "No wonder!" Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "Their move is too risky, it's no different from sending them to death, it's just a surprise, otherwise"

    He felt that Dayun did not expect them to be so bold and crazy that he would let them succeed, otherwise, depending on Dayun's strength, it would be very difficult to succeed.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head. There is nothing to say about this matter. Without Li Ying's swordsmanship, they would not be able to succeed.

    He also saw the future madness, and I am afraid that the conflict between the Three Kingdoms will escalate to a higher level and become even more unpredictable.

    Later, there may even be a full-scale conflict.

    Dayun has such strength and courage, but Dagan and Dayong do not have such courage and cannot make up their minds.

    It is impossible to win without the determination to break the boat.

    In the face of such a general trend, my own strength seems very meager, unable to determine the will of Dayong and Dagan.

    In the final analysis, it is the emperor who decides the fate of the court. For others, no matter how strong their martial arts are, it is useless.

    "Master, about Master Leng" He sighed and shook his head: "I really don't know what to say."

    Fakong was silent.

    Chu Xiang said: "It's because of the mother's suffering."

    Of course he was extremely annoyed, but as a son, he had nothing to say to the emperor.

    It was in front of Fakong that he complained.

    Even in the palace, don't say a word, so as not to cause trouble.

    Fakong said: "My lord wants to meet your empress, right?"

    "That's exactly what I mean." Chu Xiang said hurriedly.

    "My lord, come with me."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong was alone, standing with his hands behind his back in the courtyard of the abbot of Yongkong Temple, the focus of his eyes gradually went away, and he fell into a trance.

    He was completely immersed in the Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, and through the Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, he came to comprehend the "Buddha's Three Realms Sutra".

    In the Sutra of the Three Realms, the essence of the desire realm, the form realm, and the formless realm is described in detail, not in general terms.

    What is the realm of desire, what is the realm of form, and what is the realm of formlessness?

    Of course, he has known this simple common sense for a long time, and he has also done in-depth research. After all, he wants to build Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Because of his deep level of meditation, he also has some understanding of the desire realm and the form realm, but it is not systematic. He only knows a little bit, and he knows nothing about the formless realm.

    This Sutra of the Three Realms taught by the Buddha fully reveals its essence and mysteries, which is of great help to him.

    With the deepening understanding of this Buddhist scripture, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is getting stronger and stronger. Xiaoxitian Paradise of Paradise has not only surrounded Yongkong Temple, but is also yearning to spread, spreading towards the imperial palace.

    &nbsp; One hundred meters away from Yongkong Temple in one breath.

    The 100-meter range around Yongkong Temple is covered by Xiaoxitian Paradise. If you are in Xiaoxitian Paradise, you can leave Yongkong Temple for 100 meters.

    This may seem insignificant, but it is actually a crucial step. After all, a hundred meters away can already involve a bustling street.

    This is countless times stronger than being trapped in the temple.

    As for the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, it spreads for 300 meters, and it has already reached a small section of Suzaku Avenue, where you can appreciate the prosperity.

    Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is strong, so he will be stronger in it, and his understanding of Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Ultimate Bliss will deepen, and his realm will also advance.

    It will even be of great help to him in arranging Xiaoxitian Paradise in the future.

    Therefore, this "Buddha Talks on the Three Realms Sutra" has greatly helped him beyond imagination¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon is the head photo.

    Ning Zhenzhen returned to her original appearance, dressed in white clothes like snow, practicing palms in the small courtyard, white jade changing colors like palms.

    The surrounding air is whistling.

    She is in it, her graceful figure is as graceful as a dance, which is dazzling.

    Fakong suddenly appeared.

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen folded his palms, the whistling sound in the air stopped abruptly, and calm returned.

    Her jade face was as red as drunk, delicate and dazzling, and her eyes were full of brilliance, which was too beautiful to behold.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Ning Zhenzhen met his gaze and stood still quietly.

    After a while, Fakong sighed and said, "You are in big trouble, so you should avoid it."

    "Dayun's revenge?"

    "En." Fakong nodded: "This time it is a secret guard from the Dayun royal family. He is good at assassination and is a dead soldier."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "I can't stop them?"

    "I couldn't block it and was stabbed to death." Fakong said: "These guys are hard to guard against, and they can't perceive it."

    He looked solemn.

    Knowing that the background of Dayun's royal family must be very deep, I never thought it would be so deep that there would be such a dead man.

    Ning Zhenzhen's current state, even if he meets a top expert, he can escape with his life if he loses.

    But died at the hands of these two dead soldiers.

    Of course, the two dead soldiers also died, using the secret technique of dying together.

    "Avoid the limelight?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "Should I declare retreat?"

    She firmly believed in Fakong's words.

    Fakong said: "Yes."

    Ning Zhenzhen showed a smile: "It happened to avoid the suzerain too, she is more wary of me now."

    I don't know who reminded her.

    The third senior sister actually felt completely guarded against herself, especially this time when she assassinated Prince Dayun, the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect knew it clearly, and couldn't help feeling admiration and gratitude.

    After all, this is an adventure on behalf of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and everyone knows that it is a narrow escape from death in Dayun.

    I took this risk for the Jade Butterfly Sect, which made all the disciples grateful, and this time I successfully assassinated Prince Dayun, which made the disciples admire.

    After all, it is still the face of the Jade Butterfly Sect who earned it.

    Fakong looked at her intently again, and frowned again: "The place where you retreat is known." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/719898873.html" target="_blank">https:///  88094_88094731/719898873.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 690: Secret Guard (Second Update)

    It is not a small problem that the place of retreat is known.

    You don't need to ask to know that the retreat place Ning Zhenzhen chose must be secret and secret, and will never be easily revealed.

    However, it still leaked out, and was assassinated to death by the two secret guards of the Dayun royal family.

    There are two possibilities for this, one is that it was leaked by insiders, and the other is that it was tracked by Dayun Royal Secret Guard.

    There are too many miraculous secret arts in the world, if Tiangang Palace makes a move, Ning Zhenzhen should be found.

    It's not surprising that my Tianyan can find others, and Tiangang Palace or other masters can find Ning Zhenzhen.

    A jasper pendant flew out of his sleeve, as round as a full moon, the size of a palm, with fine patterns carved on it, faintly forming a strange symbol, but it was a prayer.

    This jasper pendant is different from his original Qianlong pendant, it is an upgraded version of Qianlong pendant.

    These days, he has a deeper understanding of the world, his cultivation base has greatly increased, and the method of blessing has also increased.

    Today's Qianlong Pei is not the Qianlong Pei of the past.  .

    Ning Zhenzhen took the Qianlong Pei.

    Fakong continued to stare at her with deep eyes, finally shook his head, his face became serious: "There is a problem within the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen's face changed slightly.

    She has a very good feeling for the Jade Butterfly Sect. She never thought that there would be spies and cannibalism in the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Even if they competed for the position of suzerain, they were so peaceful that there were no killings.

    Fakong said: "How many people know your retreat place?"

    "There are three in total." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "Exclude one by one?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and decided to exclude a junior sister without letting her know.

    Fakong stared at her again with deep eyes, and shook his head: "It was still leaked."

    "Come again." Ning Zhenzhen decided to rule out the second one in his mind.

    Fakong said: "It's still leaked."

    Ning Zhenzhen opened her eyes with a solemn expression.

    Fakong said: "It can't be the suzerain, right?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "It can't be the suzerain!"

    She believed in the character of the suzerain.

    Even if you fear yourself, defend yourself, and want to suppress yourself, you will never use such despicable means.

    At most, he tried to find a way to distract himself.

    Don't say that I have kindness to her, even if I have no kindness, in order to fight for the position of suzerain, I will not kill myself.

    "Could it be that you discovered my identity?" She frowned and looked at Fakong: "Is there any clue?"

    Apart from this reason, she really couldn't think of any other reason.

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    He doesn't know much about the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    "Impossible" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and pondered: "I have almost no flaws in my actions, and it is impossible to see through."

    She not only has the memory of Mo Youlan, but also has the ability to see the thoughts of others.

    It is absolutely impossible to be seen through, not even the suzerain.

    Ning Zhenzhen thought about it, took a deep breath: "Come again."

    This time, she is going to start anew and choose a new retreat place, a retreat place that no one knows about.

    Fakong continued to stare at her with deep eyes, and said slowly: "It was still found!"

    Ning Zhenzhen let out a long sigh of relief and smiled.

    At least this proves that it was not the news leaked by the suzerain and others from the Jade Butterfly Sect, and that there were no insiders.

    Fakong said: "Don't be too happy too soon."

    He saw Ning Zhenzhen's choice, retreating alone, no one else knew, so no one leaked the secret.

    ¨Œžœ ¢ã/p&gt;

    But this does not mean that the Jade Butterfly Sect has no secret spies.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "At least this time, the disciples of the sect didn't harm me, that's enough."

    Fakong nodded, his expression solemn.

    What he was thinking was that his upgraded version of the Qianlong Pei failed to protect Ning Zhenzhen, and was still found by Dayun's royal secret guard.

    Why is this?

    The new Qianlong Pendant is more powerful, and the confusion of the heavenly secrets and the concealment of the breath have all been qualitatively improved.

    He is even sure, even if Qin Tianjian and the masters of Tiangang Palace deduce the secret.There is no way to find her.

    Even the best tracker in the world can't find her aura.

    But why couldn't he still protect her?

    "That's it." Fakong pondered: "You follow me into Yongkong Temple."

    "Brother" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "It's not necessary, is it? I can handle it."

    "You can't handle it." Fakong shook his head.

    "But this will implicate you, senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Now they may not know that senior brother has taken action, but if I enter Yongkong Temple, they will get rid of you first."

    Since I am not their opponent, then my brother will definitely stop them and even clean them up.

    In this way, he directly opposed Dayun.

    Dayun is now in a manic state, facing any enemy will be a full blow, no matter how strong the senior brother is, he is not invincible.

    At this time, it is better not to provoke Dayun, and avoid it if you can.

    I have caused trouble to my upper body, there is nothing I can do.

    Brother, there is no need for this.

    Fakong smiled: "I just want to learn a thing or two."

    "Senior brother" Ning Zhen was really moved, but shook his head endlessly.

    This is misfortune.

    Fakong said: "If I don't do anything, can they let me go?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "They should"

    "If I can be tracked down, how can I not be tracked down?" Fakong said: "When I helped, I didn't expect to be able to hide it from Dayun."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "That's it." Fakong interrupted her with a wave of his hand.

    His eyes became deep again, staring at Ning Zhenzhen for a moment, then nodded with satisfaction: "There is only one way."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Otherwise, I will enter the Ming Palace."

    The guards of Prince Ming's Mansion are powerful, especially there are so many strange people in the dark, they are all hidden or even hidden in the dark.

    When it comes to the critical moment, it will definitely be shot.

    Fakong said: "It's useless, they can't stop these two secret guards."

    He pondered: "These two secret guards are unusual."

    The guards of Prince Ming's Mansion couldn't stop these two people, which meant that if they were to assassinate King Ming, they would definitely succeed.

    Why wasn't such a top player sent out before?

    Presumably it's not the critical time.

    There must not be many secret guards like this, and King Ming can be killed without even using Burning Jade and Stone.

    And in order to kill Ning Zhenzhen, they wanted to burn everything together, which shows their anger at the prince being killed.

    To avenge her by killing her at all costs.

    Fakong pondered: "If you really don't want to live in Yongkong Temple, then live in the house next to Yongkong Temple."

    "Brother"

    "Don't think that killing the prince is nothing more than Dayun. The strength of Dayun is beyond your imagination. You can't stop it with your own abilities. Don't take chances."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen no longer insisted.

    She saw that Kong was so firm, so she obeyed.

    The two floated to a big house.

    This three-entry house is 100 meters away from Yongkong Temple, and it happens to be enveloped by Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Fakong bought it secretly a long time ago.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, if I live here"

    Fakong looked at her with deep eyes, and nodded with satisfaction: "They can't find them now."

    Sure enough, Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World is stronger.

    They can really break through the cover of the upgraded version of Qianlong Pendant, it seems that Qianlong Pendant needs more improvement.

    He suddenly raised his fighting spirit and wanted to upgrade Qianlong Pei again.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 691: Passing the array (one more)

    Originally thought that the upgraded Qianlong Pendant was powerful enough, but it still couldn't stop Dayun Royal Secret Guard's secret technique.

    That means that Qianlong Pei is not strong enough.

    Then it will be stronger.

    After Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss was completed, my feeling for this world grew stronger every moment.

    Obtaining the "Buddha Talks on the Three Realms Sutra" is a leap forward.

    Now I am stronger than before, stronger than when I made this Qianlong Pei.

    Moreover, my understanding of the skill of covering the sky and the sun has become more profound and has been rapidly enhanced, so there is still more room for upgrading the Qianlong Pendant.  .

    When he thought of this, the void in his mind lit up, and the ten-day Shouyuan immediately lit up the Kalachakra Pagoda, and the Kalachakra Pagoda opened, and he entered it.

    Ten days later, when he reappeared, the new Qianlong Pei had already appeared.

    During the ten days in the Kalachakra Tower, the outer space did not occupy the time, and Ning Zhenzhen's voice just fell.

    A round jade pendant flew out of Fakong's sleeve.

    Ning Zhenzhen took it over.

    Fakong said: "See if you can avoid them without entering here and just holding this."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen agreed.

    Fakong's eyes were deep, and after a while, he shook his head.

    Still failed to cover Ning Zhenzhen, failed to escape the pursuit of the two Dayun royal secret guards.

    "Isn't it possible?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong shook his head: "No, their tracking technique is very mysterious."

    "Brother, if I hide here, if they can't find me" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "I'm worried that they will kill the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect to vent their anger and force me to appear."

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful eyes widened: "Did they really do this?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "That won't work."

    Fakong said: "You can disclose the news that you are retreating here."

    "Brother, can you handle it?" Ning Zhenzhen asked with a smile.

    In this case, the pressure will be turned around, and the senior brother will face off against the two royal secret guards.

    Fakong smiled and said: "If they were in other places, they might have to be more cautious about them, but within a radius of 100 meters from Yongkong Temple, they have no chance of winning."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen readily agreed.

    She knows Fakong's caution.

    He was cautious and cautious, and would not risk his life, so he was very sure, that is to say, he had full confidence.

    What's more, he can see the future through Tianyantong.

    Fakong said: "For the remaining three, you can tell them to be careful."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen agreed.

    She sighed secretly.

    The lives of the other three people, the senior brother obviously won't take care of them anymore.

    Brother's compassion is not for the world, not for everyone, but only for those close to him¡ª¡ª

    The moonlight is like a cold spring.

    Under the moonlight, Li Ying was dressed in a moon-white single-clothes and stood intently, feeling the chill between heaven and earth.

    Fakong suddenly appeared behind her.

    Li Ying didn't turn around, but still stood intently, concentrating on silently observing the world and sensing the changes in the world.

    Fakong looked at her graceful back with deep eyes.

    After a while, Fakong nodded with satisfaction.

    Ning Zhenzhen could not escape the assassination of those two royal secret guards, and those two royal secret guards were really powerful.

    However, Li Ying blocked the assassination of two royal secret guards.

    There are two reasons for this.

    One is that Li Ying's current cultivation base is even better, and she has reached the Liangyi state, and her swordsmanship is excellent, and her killing is stronger.

    Compared with Li Ying, Ning Zhenzhen is still in the state of holding energy, and her biggest advantage is not the ability to kill, but the clear mind.

    Second, the royal secret guards who came to assassinate Li Ying were weaker.

    These two royal secret guards are slightly inferior to the assassination of Ning Zhenzhen, and they may value Dayong more.

    Even deeper hatred for Dayong.

    After a while, Li Ying opened her bright eyes and turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong talked about the assassination she was going to encounter.

    "As expected." Li Ying invited him to sit down at the stone table and poured two cups of tea.

    She told what happened.

    Although Fakong can see the future, he can't see everything in detail. Instead, he jumps and searches the scene, and only sees the scene he wants to see.

    The rest of the scenes, some ordinary scenes areSora shook his head.

    I know it but I should not say more, so as not to add fuel to the flames.

    I know exactly what Leng Feiqiong is going to do.

    She has not extinguished her revenge on Dayun.

    Constantly cultivating and continuously improving one's cultivation is to prepare for the future, obviously preparing to enter Dayun himself.

    Li Ying chuckled lightly: "The Empress is in Lingkong Temple? Is she always so forbearing and willing to back down?"

    Fakong looked solemn: "If your cultivation base is not stronger than the emperor, don't take the idea of ??the head of the cold, the head of the cold is the emperor's reverse scale!"

    Li Ying's jade-like melon-seeded face was cloudy and uncertain, and finally heaved a long sigh, and said softly: "Yes"

    If the cultivation base is not higher than that of the emperor, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will never be able to turn over, and he can only endure his depression and try to please him with a smiling face.

    She whispered: "You said, can I surpass the emperor?"

    "If you live long enough, concentrate enough, and not be troubled by anger and depression, you can surpass the emperor." Fakong said.

    Li Ying burst out laughing.

    Fakong looked at her seriously: "I can surpass the emperor, so you can too."

    "Okay!" Li Ying understood what he meant.

    If he can surpass the emperor, he will get his help, so he can surpass the emperor in the end.

    If someone else said that, I would never believe it.

    But he is different, it is a miracle in itself.

    It is not absurd for him to say that he can surpass the emperor, and he can believe it.

    "I will be patient." Li Ying nodded slightly: "Stop being impetuous, be patient and be patient!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying is a smart person, talking to her is very worry-free¡ª¡ª

    The sun was setting.

    ? King Kong Temple Outer Courtyard

    Ta Garden

    ? Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu and Chu Ling occupy the four elephants, enclosing Fakong in it.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock, and the setting sun shone on his body, shining brightly.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu and Chu Ling looked solemn, and their aura continued to rise, like four mountain peaks rising from the ground.

    Fanning and Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe stood aside, quite emotional.

    The four of them grew up under their noses. They never expected to grow so fast, as if they became great masters in the blink of an eye.

    Fakong's eyes moved.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly flashed to his side, the original shadow was still in place, but became blurred.

    When Xu Qingluo moved, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yuchu moved together, forming four shadows to besiege Fakong.

    Fakong transformed into four figures, each facing the four of them.

    The four of them are performing a set of joint attack techniques, and they will display their own strength several times.

    This is the formation just created by Fakong. It was introduced into their minds through the method of empowerment, let them master it, and then began to test its power, and at the same time took the opportunity to hone them.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/719715884.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/719715884.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 692 Difficult to enter (second update)

    Dayun's masters will arrive soon.

    As the guards of Prince Ming's Mansion, they will have to withstand the impact of a violent storm. Can they bear it?

    It is impossible to let them withdraw at this time.

    This is not only a serious setback to their confidence, but also a serious setback to their reputation. Once the reputation of being greedy for life and fear of death is heard, it will be difficult to turn around.

    So the most important thing is to improve their strength.

    They are already great masters, and it is not so easy to go further, so give this formation a try.

    This is the result of his fusion of all the essence of formations so far, as well as his deep understanding of the laws of the world.

    He felt that his formation was not inferior to that of the three Wuji Sect brothers, and even better.

    As long as they can master it, they will be able to cope with this violent assassination, and at the worst, they will be able to retreat unscathed.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound was endless.

    They kept attacking madly, wanting to break through Fakong's defense. As for the fear of hurting Fakong, they definitely didn't have it.  .

    They knew that even if the four of them mastered the formation, even if they tried their best and performed supernormally, it would still be impossible to hurt him.

    Fakong turned into four shadows to entangle with them, and a voice rang out: "Too weak! Too weak!"

    The four shadows are like four people, not speaking at the same time, but one sentence after another, as if echoing in the valley.

    ?¡­

    Xu Qingluo and the others gritted their teeth and tried their best.

    "Bang bang bang bang!" The four shadows suddenly sent Xu Qingluo and the others flying, and then suddenly merged in the middle, condensing into one shadow, revealing Fakong's real body.

    He looked lazily at the four people who were staggering back, and shook his head: "No, you lack a kind of strength."

    "What power?" Chu Ling asked.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Is it desperately ruthless?"

    Fakong nodded: "When you did it, there was no sense of tension that your life was at stake, and it was either you or me, and you couldn't arouse the ruthlessness in your bones."

    This is the ruthlessness that comes from the bones, so that you can truly stimulate yourself and unleash your potential.

    Without this ruthlessness, the potential cannot be stimulated.

    In this way, no matter how many times you practice, no matter how much you fight against each other, you can't really touch the limit and stimulate your potential.

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and said, "Isn't this what we want to have? We haven't encountered such a situation."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Ling's words are not wrong, this kind of ruthlessness is really not something you want to have, it needs to be stimulated by real situations.

    They have been going smoothly and have not really encountered any danger.

    And even if you encounter danger, you are sure in your heart, knowing that you will save them, so you don't rush.

    "Master, is there any trouble?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Fakong summoned them directly, empowered them with formations, and then exchanged ideas in one go, without allowing them to ask more questions.

    Xu Qingluo had already thought about it a long time ago, but she had been resisting asking more questions, and now she finally couldn't help asking.

    Fakong said: "Dayun's revenge is coming."

    "Dayun Assassin?" Zhou Yang smiled and said, "Uncle, although Dayun Assassin is powerful, it is not as fierce as we imagined. We can handle it."

    Especially now that Zhu Ni's cultivation base has improved greatly, the sound killing technique is even more earth-shattering, almost invincible.

    No matter how many big cloud masters and assassins come, it will not help.

    Fakong said: "This time is different, you can't handle it."

    "Then we?" Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Master, we can't withdraw, we can only hold on?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If we practice this formation well, will we be able to hold it?"

    Fakong continued to nod.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the other three.

    "Come again!" Chu Ling snorted.

    They had a tacit understanding. When Chu Ling spoke, she had already signaled with her eyes. As soon as she finished speaking, the four of them rushed to Fakong at the same time, almost a sneak attack.

    Fakong turned into four shadows and continued to defend¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, Fakong was having dinner with the crowd, when he suddenly raised his head and glanced to the north, his eyes flashed a golden glow.

    He put down his chopsticks: "Eat first, I'll go."

    &nbsp; "Master is going to Tianjing?" Xu Qingluo hurriedly asked.

    She said with concern: "Could it be that something happened to Prince Yi?"

    Fakong said: "It's not Prince Yi, it's Yuande Divine Monk who came to look for me."

    He glanced at the crowd: "Lin Feiyang, Fu Qinghe, you two join forces to deal with the formation of the four of them, and punish them severely. No mercy."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Don't worry, abbot, I will take good care of them!"

    He grinned cruelly: "Little Qingluo, I want you to know that fighting with others is a life-and-death crisis, and it's not a joke."

    "Uncle Lin." Xu Qingluo smiled lightly: "We also want you to know what a real formation is!"

    "Hey, that's great!" Lin Feiyang sneered.

    Xu Qingluo and the others also sneered.

    Fanning shook his head incessantly.

    All of them are as serious as they are, but they are afraid that they will still be soft when they strike, and they won't be able to strike hard.

    Fu Qinghe looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Death hands, there is Shenshui here, it's hard to die, as long as you don't directly behead their heads, it doesn't matter."

    "Yes." Fu Qinghe nodded solemnly.

    Chu Ling snorted.

    She sensed danger.

    Fu Qinghe is different from Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang spoke fiercely, but when he acted, he was soft-handed, and he couldn't really kill him.

    Fu Qinghe is different.

    He was taciturn, didn't say a single harsh word, but made a deadly move.

    When Monk Fakong said this, Fu Qinghe would never hold back, he would really kill him.

    Fakong got up and took out the sherpa from his sleeve, wiped the corner of his mouth lightly, and then disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment has already appeared in Yongkong Temple.

    Outside Yongkong Temple, Yuande Divine Monk has already appeared outside the door.

    He is dressed in a bright yellow monk robe, slender and handsome. The monk robe does not look loose and bloated on him, but looks plump and handsome, extraordinary.

    With one hand on his back, he stood quietly in front of the temple and looked at Yongkong Temple, his expression was solemn and calm, his eyes flashed like lightning.

    This is to condense the Gang Qi in the whole body to the extreme, and it is completely concentrated in the eyes, and the eyes are like lightning.

    He wants to see through Yongkong Temple with his divine eyes.

    However, Yongkong Temple was blocked by an invisible force, so standing so close, there was no way to see the reality, and it felt like a vast expanse.

    His heart was awe-inspiring.

    Originally, I thought that I couldn't see clearly from a distance, because the distance was too far, or there were other arrangements for this Yongkong Temple, or there were some treasures guarding it.

    Now standing up close and looking at it, the feeling is completely different.

    He felt as if he was in a fog, and he didn't know where he was, and he was about to lose himself.

    The more he looked, the more confused he became, and the deeper he fell.

    In a trance, I seem to be in a thick fog, surrounded by fog, no sense of direction, no sense of direction, no difference between up and down.

    He desperately wanted to break through the thick fog, but he couldn't break through, instead he was getting closer and closer to the fog.

    He tried his best to push the mind of Damiaolian Temple to the extreme, and his whole body exuded a hazy white light.

    Concentrating on the spiritual sense of the soul, walking slowly step by step, suddenly a light flashed in front of his eyes, and he found that he had appeared a hundred meters away.

    Before I knew it, I had already left the gate of the temple a hundred meters away.

    With a solemn face, he stood in the same place and pondered for a moment, then turned around and came to the gate of the temple, and came under the temple plaque.

    This time, he didn't have the feeling of the thick fog locking the world last time.

    Sure enough, as I expected, the more I stimulate my cultivation base, the stronger the countermeasures will be. If I stop my cultivation base, there will be no hindrance.

    But when he reached out to touch the brass knocker of the temple gate, his vision blurred.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Main text Chapter 694 Xiangke (second update)

    In the minds of their master and apprentice, Fakong is a powerful mantra and possesses supernatural powers, but his martial arts are still not strong enough.

    He is about the same age as Monk Yuande.

    However, Monk Yuande has Su Hui, who was reincarnated with wisdom, and the speed of practice is unimaginable.

    No matter how strong Fakong is, it is impossible for him to be stronger than Yuande.

    The most taboo thing is his supernatural powers.

    However, supernatural powers are only supernatural powers after all, not martial arts. When it comes to critical moments, martial arts still have to be relied on.

    "That's all" The old monk Benyin said slowly: "There is Yongkong Temple, and don't get entangled with him."

    "Master, I am still too persistent after all. I still feel that Monk Fakong cannot stay, and I always want to drive him away."

    "That's because you regard Tianjing as your own." The old monk Benyin said slowly: "This is wrong, Tianjing does not belong to my Damiaolian Temple, nor you or me, but belongs to the imperial court and the emperor.  .¡±

    "Yes." Monk Yuande said slowly: "The disciple's mind is indeed wrong, Amitabha."

    He uttered the Buddha's name, with a solemn and solemn expression, subduing the greed and jealousy in his heart.

    These are all demons, and he wiped them out in the blink of an eye.

    The old monk Benyin nodded in satisfaction.

    Monk Fakong really needs to be expelled, but not because of jealousy and exclusive thoughts, but for the sake of Damiaolian Temple, for the public and not for selfishness.

    Otherwise, it will damage the state of mind, and even cause the realm to fall.

    Yuan De is indeed very perceptive, and he felt something was wrong so quickly. Of course, this has never happened in so many years.

    ?No matter how strong the master is, Yuan De can maintain his concentration and will not be shaken by failures and setbacks.

    ?Because he is Su Hui, has extraordinary aptitude, and the future must be similar to his own existence, so he has always been able to maintain confidence and be as firm as a rock.

    But this time when I met Fakong, my confidence was inexplicably shaken, and I was infected with demons. It can be seen that this monk Fakong is really good.

    Monk Yuande remained silent.

    ?The old monk Benyin also remained motionless, as if his acupoints had been sealed, and he had also entered a state of tranquility.

    Fifteen minutes later, Monk Yuande opened his eyes and said slowly: "Master, I think the emperor has a lot of trust in this Master Fakong."

    He talked about this topic again, but his mood was completely different.

    I said this before because of my own selfishness, and felt that Fakong posed a great threat to me, but now I said this because of a public heart.

    Selfishness is no longer ready to move, quiet as water.

    The old monk Benyin nodded.

    Monk Yuande said: "Will this become a threat?"

    The old monk Benyin said in a calm voice, "Even though he possesses the six supernatural powers, he is a man of high caliber and a disciple of the Daxue Mountain Sect. This cannot be changed. The emperor will never dare to fully trust him."

    Monk Yuande said: "It turns out that the disciple is overhearted."

    The old monk Benyin said slowly: "But it doesn't mean that he has no influence on us."

    "Master means?"

    "The emperor will compare him with me." The old monk Benyin said slowly: "It will give birth to a sense of negligence."

    "No matter how strong he is, he can't match Master's supernatural power." Monk Yuande said.

    The old monk Benyin said: "In terms of supernatural powers, I may not be able to beat him. He is indeed a natural genius, an odd number in Buddhism."

    Monk Yuande frowned and said, "We still have to find a way to drive him away."

    The old monk Benyin shook his head slowly.

    Monk Yuande was puzzled.

    The old monk Benyin said slowly: "That's the end of this matter, don't fight against Master Fakong, he is not our opponent, our opponent has always been ourselves."

    Monk Yuande was extremely puzzled.

    The old monk Benyin said calmly: "The more you drive him away, the more the emperor will value him. If you ignore him, the emperor will not dare to get too close to him."

    Monk Yuande fell into deep thought.

    He was puzzled, but he didn't ask directly. He had to meditate on his own to figure out the reason, and finally he couldn't figure it out before asking for advice.

    This is the way to increase wisdom¡ª¡ª

    Valley &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; A bright moon shines in the sky.

    ? The night sky is black and clear, the night breeze is gentle, and the moonlight is like water, shining on the body makes the body cool and comfortable.

    Ning Zhenzhen knew that Fakong would not come tonight, so he did not recover his face, and was dancing under the moonlight, practicing the Five Elements Palm.

    The two men in black floated down to the small courtyard without a sound.

    &nbsp; Ning Zhenzhen would not be able to detect their presence if he hadn't had a bright mind to sense the approach of people's hearts and only rely on breath to sense them.

    Ning Zhenzhen pretended not to know, and continued to focus on waving the palms of the Five Elements. Every move of the palms changed a color, and finally turned white without changing.

    The palms are becoming more and more transparent, as if the impurities in the palms have been extracted, and become more and more clear, with a radiant glow.

    She already tensed her heartstrings.

    It should be these two people. Dayun's royal secret guards are indeed inferior to him in terms of cultivation.

    However, the Five Elements God Palm is not an ordinary palm technique, and it is mysterious and unpredictable. I may not be able to stop them, but I must guard against the death of both of them.

    In the end, he was killed by the two of them using "Burning Together".

    Senior brother should be here soon, so I don't have to worry about anything, just open my heart and do my best.

    The two men in black suddenly stepped forward without a sound, and pressed their palms to Ning Zhenzhen's back, so fast that there seemed to be no distance hindrance.

    The palm was released at the last moment, and the next moment has arrived.

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted softly, accelerated suddenly, and at the same time turned around to return his palms, lightly meeting the palms of the two.

    "Boom!" It was like throwing a pebble into a deep well.

    A sudden gust of wind howled around.

    Ning Zhenzhen and the two men in black both floated away and then retreated a foot away. They looked at each other with dignified expressions.

    She saw clearly the faces of the two men in black.

    The two middle-aged men are both ordinary-looking, medium-sized, and extremely unobtrusive. If they were outside, Ning Zhenzhen would never look at them much.

    At this time, their faces were calm and their eyes were indifferent, as if they were looking at a dead person.

    Obviously they came with the confidence and determination to kill.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    She found a chilly breath coming from the left palm, and a scorching hot breath coming from the right palm. They were extremely fast, breaking through the barriers of the Five Elements Palm like an electric current, from the palm to the wrist, then to the shoulder, and then spread  to the heart.

    Outside the heart veins, the cold and hot breath blended together, just like water and fire intersecting, suddenly bursting out with tyrannical destructive power.

    She felt bad and hurriedly slapped her heart.

    The palm force of the Five Elements Divine Palm crashed into the heart, and spread out at the same time, hitting this tyrannical destructive force.

    "Pfft!" She spat out a bloody arrow.

    The blood arrow took away the tyrannical destructive power and dissolved the strength in the body.

    The two continued to rush forward, each with a palm, and they arrived again in an instant, forcing Ning Zhenzhen to meet again.

    This time, one of her palms turned blue and the other turned red, scorching hot to scorching hot, cold to cold.

    "Bang!" The muffled sound was like a galloping horse hitting a wall.

    The ground trembled, and the surrounding void was shaking.

    The three of them flew upside down two feet away at the same time, their faces all flushed red.

    This time, Ning Zhenzhen's palms penetrated into their bodies respectively, forcing them to try their best to suppress them.

    Here lies the mystery of the Five Elements Divine Palm.

    It can change the breath and use the principle of the five elements to restrain the opponent.

    Moreover, the aura of the Five Elements Divine Palm is not as complicated as imagined, but pure and abnormal.

    The two men in black looked at each other with serious expressions and sparkling eyes.

    They already understood that since Mo Youlan had broken the secret technique of the two of them attacking together, it was almost impossible for them to overwhelm her.

    If you want to kill him, you can only use the trick of burning jade and stone together, and drag her to the nether world together.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/719546328.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/719546328.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 695: Mansion Call (one more)

    Ning Zhenzhen's Huixin Tongming has been consummated long ago, but consummation is not an extreme state, and he can still make great progress.

    She is in Dayong, has been living in a foreign country and is in crisis, she has been displaying wisdom and enlightenment without knowing it.

    Under such stimulation, her potential has been fully realized, and her wisdom and enlightenment have reached an extremely deep level.

    These two middle-aged men in black had a restrained aura, and the city was extremely deep, but they couldn't completely hide her feelings.

    She vaguely sensed the two people's will to live and die, and she knew that they were going to use the trick of burning jade and stone together.

    She sighed secretly in her heart.

    If it weren't for my five-element divine palm, which can cross the ranks, and has the magical effect of the five elements to restrain each other, it would be absolutely difficult to block the siege of the two.  .

    However, the two masters with such profound cultivation turned out to be dead warriors, ready to sacrifice themselves at any time to kill themselves.

    Could it be that there are so many masters in the Dayun royal family?

    Such top experts are not worth cherishing, can they be sacrificed at any time?

    At this moment, she felt inexplicably sad about the death of the rabbit and the fox.

    However, this kind of sadness about the death of a rabbit and a fox will not prevent her from being ruthless.

    Since they are going to kill themselves, then they must be killed, there will be no mercy, no matter how unfortunate they are, they will be killed.

    Her palms suddenly changed, and her left palm turned bright yellow, facing the coldness of the man in black with a rustic air, it was Tu Keshui.

    The right palm turned into azure blue, facing the Chi Yang of another man in black, it was water that defeated fire.

    This is the law of the five elements restraining each other.

    The five elements restrain each other, just like a natural enemy, just like a cat seeing a mouse, it is born short, so it can make the five elements god palm restrain their palm strength, and lower the level to strike.

    After more than a dozen moves, the situation began to change.

    Ning Zhenzhen felt tremendous pressure.

    Their eyes became brighter and brighter, and their aura gradually relaxed, but they were great masters of the Liangyi Realm.

    The two of them worked together, and gradually stabilized from the mutual restraint, and their cultivation base was soaring rapidly.

    The five elements are not absolute.

    Just like water and fire, water can put out the fire, but when the fire is strong enough, the water will be evaporated by the fire and has no effect.

    Ning Zhenzhen judged that they had used a secret technique to stimulate their potential, and they were mobilizing all their cultivation bases and vitality, and they had to turn back.

    She clenched her teeth, desperately squeezing the power of the Five Elements Palm.

    She practiced the Five Elements Divine Palm by pointing out the face, using the Taiyin Divine Palm as a point, and expanded her practice experience to the remaining four elements.

    Integrate the Taiyin God's Palm that has been practicing into the Five Elements God's Palm.

    If there is no experience in practicing the Taiyin Divine Palm, it is impossible to practice the Five Elements Divine Palm to the current level.

    ?The Taiyin Divine Palm now belongs to the Taiyin No. 1 Road in the Five Elements God's Palm.

    While desperately urging the Five Elements Palm, she was wary that the two of them would die together, and her heartstrings were stretched to the extreme.

    The eyes of the two middle-aged men in black clothes became brighter and brighter, and in the end, they were like raging flames, as if they were about to burn everything.

    The situation has reversed, and Ning Zhenzhen has been overwhelmed unknowingly, in a precarious situation, and will be killed by them at any time.

    The eyes of the two of them were burning, but the will to die was not so strong. Judging from the situation, she would not be able to hold on after all.

    This is simply an unexpected joy, making them even more desperate to use secret techniques to stimulate their potential, and strive to defeat Ning Zhenzhen and kill Ning Zhenzhen.

    But as time passed, they felt something was wrong.

    Ning Zhenzhen has been in a state of impending collapse, but he has maintained this state without going any further.

    No matter how hard they tried, she was able to hold on to the last trace, only one layer of window paper was missing, but this layer of window paper couldn't be pierced.

    When they were angry, they worked harder, but it still failed.

    So they came to their senses, turned their heads and looked at each other, their eyes twinkled, and made a decision again: both jade and stone will die.

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly felt a strong force coming straight down from Baihui into the central vein, and his cultivation base soared instantly.

    The next moment, the left and right jade palms brightened.

    "Bang bang!" Two middle-aged men in black flew out, spraying bloody arrows in the air, and softly smashed into the wall.

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed.

    She knew that this force came from Fakong.

    Although the existence of Fakong cannot be sensed, Fakong should be in the nearby Yongkong Temple, throwing power from the air.

    Two middle-aged men in black slammed into the wall, like two paintings hanging on the wall motionless, with blood bubbling from their mouths, already severely injured.

    The power of Xiangke rushes inTheir bodies are constantly weakening their qi, making them more and more injured.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at the two middle-aged men in black, and shook his head, too lazy to say anything.

    For the two dead men, there is no need to ask for a statement, just send them to the Dayong court.

    By the way, he also made a great contribution.

    She took two steps forward, sealed their acupoints, and then called the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect to deal with the matter.

    She turned around and floated into Yongkong Temple.

    Fakong was pacing with his hands behind his back in his abbot's courtyard.

    Under the moonlight, the purple-gold cassock glowed with a hazy brilliance, and a bald head shone brightly, giving it a somewhat solemn and sacred majesty.

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen returned to his original appearance, his face was so beautiful under the moonlight, he shook his head and said, "They almost got it."

    She also felt the danger, but at the critical moment, it was too late to use the secret technique to stimulate potential.

    Fakong's slap made her exert several times of power in an instant, thus killing the two of them in time.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Are there many masters like them in Dayun?"

    "It shouldn't be many." Fakong said.

    Those who assassinated Li Ying were not as good as these two.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Then"

    "There are not many masters like you in Dayong." Fa Kong said: "It's not a loss to kill one of you with two of them. It not only avenges the prince, but also removes you, a huge threat. Don't forget how old they are.  , how old are you, this account is not difficult to calculate."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "I just think that such a master was forced to become a dead soldier, and I really feel uncomfortable."

    "They should be voluntary." Fakong said: "Not everyone is attached to life."

    These two dead men were by no means forced to help themselves, but had a strong desire to die.

    It may be caused by the mental method they practiced, which is similar to magic skills.

    There are too many mental methods in the world that can change concepts, moods, and even current thoughts. Before exercise, there is one thought, and after exercise, it is another idea.

    Not to mention anything else, just the Qingxin Mantra can instantly change the state of mind.

    What's more, there are still many minds that live towards death, seeking death wholeheartedly, and pursuing the great peace and tranquility after death.

    Just like the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Religion back then, they were also not afraid of death, and they would burn jade and stone at every turn.

    The two dead men are also similar.

    "It's a pity" Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and sighed.

    Fakong smiled, his eyes became deep, and then he smiled.

    "Brother, have I passed this test?"

    "You will be in the eyes of King Chun. Tomorrow, King Chun will invite you into Prince Chun's mansion as an offering."

    "Prince Chun's Mansion" Ning Zhenzhen showed a faint smile: "This is a good opportunity."

    Of course such an opportunity should not be missed.

    There are two most important sources of information for Dayong, one is the imperial palace, and the other is Chunwang Mansion.

    As a woman, it is not easy to get important information when she enters the imperial palace. If she is trapped in the harem, it is easier to obtain information in the Chun Palace than in the imperial palace.

    Fakong said: "Reject once, then agree."

    "It's true, don't be too hasty." Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "Brother, how will they deal with you?"

    "Am I" Fakong looked up at the sky.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/719495732.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/719495732.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 696 Anti-encirclement (two more)

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Senior brother, Dayun must know that you are helping me behind the scenes. I have used such dead men to deal with me. I am afraid that I will send stronger dead men to you, brother?"

    We must not underestimate how well-informed Dayun is. Dayun's strange people are better than Dayong and Dagan, even if he has no news, he can guess it.

    Sometimes, there is no need for evidence at all, just a suspicion is enough to justify their killing.

    What's more, it involved the murder of the prince.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed, his thoughts turned, and he said softly: "Could it be that they pretended to be confused, pretended not to know, and didn't send anyone to kill you, brother?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen poured a cup of tea for him: "Brother, they are not sure, so they won't kill you for the time being?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "So they still want to recruit you, brother?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Ning Zhenzhen also poured a cup of tea for herself, took a sip from the cup of tea, the steaming air seemed to put a layer of tulle on her beautiful face.

    She frowned slightly, lost in thought.

    Fakong also took a sip of tea and looked at her with a smile.  .

    Ning Zhenzhen put down the teacup: "They know that senior brother, you have great supernatural powers. Once they want to deal with you, you can see it, so they can dodge it in advance."

    Fakong nodded.

    Now that people in the world know my name, I am afraid that they all know that they have clairvoyance, and they also know that they can see the future.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If I were Emperor Dayun and wanted to deal with you, brother, there are two ways."

    "Which two methods?" Fakong showed a curious look.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "One is to directly deal with the Daxueshan Sect and the Jingang Temple, and force you to surrender, brother."

    Fakong nodded: "This is indeed a way."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "There is another way, which is to find the masters of Tiangang Palace and use treasures to suppress the secrets."

    Fakong nodded: "This is also a way."

    Tiangang Palace is detached from the world, no matter how strong you are, Tiangang Palace will not look down on you, and will not be afraid of yourself.

    If the Dayun royal family paid enough, they would definitely be able to invite experts from Tiangang Palace to deal with them.

    "So, brother, you still have to be careful." Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Don't really be plotted by the masters of Tiangang Palace."

    Thinking of this, she was faintly worried.

    The so-called killing a chicken without a sledgehammer, to kill one's own dead, is only the secret guard of the Dayun Palace, not the master of the Tiangang Palace.

    To deal with senior brother Fakong, the masters of Tiangang Palace will definitely be dispatched.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "So for a while, I will live in seclusion and try not to go shopping."

    As long as you stay in Yongkong Temple or the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, you can protect yourself in Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    He plans to set up Xiaoxitian Paradise in Lingkong Temple and King Kong Bieyuan, and they will become his strongest fortress.

    Just like the hardest shell of a tortoise, as long as you stay in Xiaoxitian Paradise, you can sit back and relax.

    "This is the best." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly¡ª¡ª

    Fakong returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, stood in his own courtyard with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint golden light, and he looked towards where Li Ying was.

    In Li Ying's small courtyard, the sword light is like a clear spring, under the moonlight, shadows are faint, if there is nothing.

    Jianguang enveloped two middle-aged men in black.

    These two black-clothed middle-aged swords are like lightning, and they are very cold under the moonlight.

    It's a pity that the cold air couldn't break through the clear water-like sword light, and couldn't radiate out, it could only circulate within the sword light.

    Li Ying suddenly sped up, the sword lighted up, and the two of them stopped abruptly, their chests had already been stabbed.

    Li Ying shook the tip of the sword lightly, threw out the blood beads, returned the sword to the sheath, and looked coldly at the two middle-aged men in black.

    They looked down at their own hearts, then raised their heads to stare at Li Ying, with unwillingness and anger flashing in their eyes.

    They were not reconciled because they felt that they had made a mistake in their judgment and were killed when they failed to exert their strongest power, which was too wronged.

    Li Yingxue's white and crystal melon-seeded face was indifferent, and she had no mercy for these two people who wanted to kill her, only killing intent.

    ¨Œ  This is the most important thing to do./p&gt;

    wait hereThe man's eyes went out, and Li Ying slapped her hands.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai pushed the door into the courtyard and saluted with fists together.

    Li Ying waved her hands.

    The two men bowed and took the bodies of the two middle-aged men in black out. The ground was not stained with blood.

    She turned her head to look in the direction of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Fakong appeared in front of her in a flash.

    "Sure enough, it's not strong enough." Li Ying shook her head.

    Farkon nodded.

    In fact, it's not that they are not strong enough, it's that Li Ying's swordsmanship is amazing now, and it's really a piece of cake to deal with these two secret guards of the Dayun Palace.

    His eyes became deep, and he glanced at Li Ying.

    Li Ying said: "Will they continue to send dead soldiers?"

    Fakong shook his head: "They want to attack the prince, and they won't send someone to kill you for the time being, so you can take a breather."

    Rather than killing her for revenge, revenge against Dagan and Dayong is more important. The strongest force must first kill the princes of the two countries.

    It is Prince Ming and Prince Yi.

    And Li Ying will be fine for the time being, and can be stable for a while, and then continue to kill and run around.

    As the saying goes, those who are able can live a life of hard work.

    His eyes shone with a golden glow, and he swept towards the Ming Palace¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon shines in the sky.

    Outside Prince Ming's Mansion, Zhu Ni and Xu Qingluo were attacking six middle-aged men in black.

    ? With four surrounded by six, four people overwhelmed six people and attacked wildly, gaining the upper hand.

    Except for Zhu Ni and Xu Qingluo, the other guards outside Prince Ming's Mansion were all gone, it was Zhu Ni who deliberately waved them away.

    In front of these six middle-aged men in black, the other guards were about to die, so Zhu Ni asked them to avoid it.

    For the first time, Zhu Ni's sound killing technique failed.

    These six middle-aged men in black were not hurt by Zhu Ni's sound killing technique, as if they were deaf.

    When Zhu Ni blew on the jasper flute, they were not affected at all, their movements were not hindered, and they were still as fast as ghosts.

    Zhu Ni knew something was wrong when he saw it.

    All kinds of martial arts in the world are in line with the principle of heaven and earth, and one thing is one thing.

    The same is true for the sound killing technique, it is not invincible.

    Now that she has encountered a miraculous skill that is not affected by the sound killing technique, she understands that what she should do most is not to continue to use the sound killing technique without believing in evil, but to put aside the sound killing technique.

    As a grand master, apart from the sound killing technique, her palm and sword skills are excellent.

    But compared to Xu Qingluo who joined forces, they are much inferior, even though Zhu Ni's realm is higher.

    Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu, Chuling, and Zhou Yang formed the small four-element formation. They have practiced it proficiently in the past few days, and its power is getting stronger and stronger.

    The small four-element array fully gathers the power of four people, and each person can exert the power of four people.

    In this way, it is equivalent to sixteen times the superposition of power.

    This is only the most ideal state, the actual situation is not like this, even so, it can almost exert ten times the power.

    Especially in the face of siege, it can show its power the most.

    Zhu Ni has the highest level of cultivation, but at this time she has become a supporting role, wandering around the fringe of the battle circle, so as not to hinder the performance of the small four-element formation.

    She watched while dodging, secretly surprised.

    Xu Qingluo and the four of them underwent radical changes under their noses.

    The original immaturity and greenness quickly faded away, and within a month, he had become more at ease.

    The cultivation base has also been skyrocketing, especially the tacit cooperation with each other, and the astonishing power is exerted through this formation.

    The six guys who came to commit crimes are not inferior to their own cultivation, and they are stronger than Xu Qingluo and the others. They beat four with six, but now they are suppressed and beaten by Xu Qingluo and the others.

    It is hard for others to believe that the six of them have higher cultivation bases.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 699 Sky Prison (Part 1)

    After the Celestial Eye, I used the Fate to see what roots they have and what they have done in the past.

    His face became more and more gloomy.

    These thirty-two people are all sinners, and no one has been wronged, and they all deserve death.

    The reason why they have been detained in the sky prison of Shenwu Mansion is because they need important information on them, some have accomplices, and some have people who need to be rescued.

    Or they may be giant bandits, or cold-blooded killers, or flower pickers, or devils who kill people and practice kung fu, or even evil monsters who specialize in eating people's hearts.

    In short, all of them are heinous people who should have been killed long ago.

    Now it has been kept, and it has become a big problem.  .

    If I hadn't intervened, none of the thirty-two people would have been captured after they escaped from the prison of the Shenwu Mansion, and all of them had sneaked into the martial arts forest.

    It took one year to start doing evil, and three years later, ten people were arrested.

    Because these ten people couldn't suppress for a while, their intensified crimes were quickly exposed, while the remaining 22 people acted with restraint.

    It's not that they don't do evil, but they are more concealed and better at deception, so they do evil without being discovered.

    They are evolved demons. Even if they have killed countless people within three years, they are still hard to catch and can still get away with it.

    Fakong shook his head.

    ? If you don¡¯t know it¡¯s fine, if you know how many people they will escape and how many people they will kill, and you still stand on the sidelines, you will not be able to pass the test in your heart.

    He thought of this and thought for a while: "Lin Feiyang."

    "Abbot." Lin Feiyang blinked and appeared in front of him, as if he had been standing there.

    In fact, Lin Feiyang is not in the temple, but wandering around Shenjing, looking here and there, dizzying.

    However, he happened to stay within the range of Fakong's mind and eyes, and the voice directly reached his ears.

    Lin Feiyang's shadow escape technique is getting more and more sophisticated, and now, the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch, spans more than ten miles in an instant, and appears in front of Fakong.

    "Go ask Miss Zhu to come over."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang disappeared without hesitation.

    Without asking why, he went directly to Zhu Ni, and soon Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang appeared in front of him.

    "Abbot." Zhu Ni paid a tithe.

    Under the moonlight like water, Zhu Ni was wearing a green shirt, her skin was snow-white, and her bright eyes were shining brightly.

    Fakong said: "There are thirty-two prisoners in the prison?"

    "Yes." Zhu Ni nodded and said, "In addition to those six, there were originally thirty-two. Do they have problems?"

    Fakong nodded: "Those six royal secret guards had mystic skills, and finally escaped from the sky prison and let the thirty-two go. Shenwufu couldn't catch up with any of them."

    Zhu Ni was surprised.

    These six royal secret guards not only sealed the acupoints, but also abolished their cultivation bases to ensure nothing goes wrong.

    However, she will not doubt Fakong's judgment. Obviously, she has used the Celestial Eye, and the Celestial Eye will not be mistaken.

    She frowned and thought for a while, then said softly: "I will have people seal their acupoints every hour."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "There is no way to prevent them from recovering their cultivation and escaping?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhu Ni's bright eyes flashed coldly, and she said softly: "Then, kill them?"

    Fakong said: "How to do it, you report to the prince and let the prince decide."

    "Yes." Zhu Ni nodded.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Zhu Ni paid a tithe and fled away.

    Lin Feiyang sent Zhu Ni away, came back and said to Fakong: "Abbot, according to me, just destroy them directly, they are all disasters anyway!"

    He is in the shadows, everywhere, and has also sneaked into various sky prisons, including of course the sky prison of Shenwufu in Shenjing.

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Lin Feiyang said: "How about I kill them secretly?"

    "There are too many involved in this." Fakong shook his head: "It can't be solved simply and rudely, let Prince Xin decide for himself."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Lin Feiyang felt unhappy.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang resigned and continued to look for Zhu Ni, curious about how Prince Xin would decide and how to deal with it¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, Fakong had just eaten.

    He has decided not to go to the restaurant for breakfast in the past few days, but to stay in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, in Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    &nbsp; The Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is slowly expanding, slowly approaching the Wangjiang Tower.

    If one day, Wangjiang Tower is also shrouded by Xiaoxitian Paradise, you can go to Wangjiang Tower for dinner with confidence.

    For now, it's better to be careful.

    He himself saw through the spirit tortoise shell that no masters from Dayun court, Dayun martial arts, or even Tiangang Palace came to find him.

    As if they really didn't know that they were working in secret, everything was calm and calm.

    But he did not believe in this judgment.

    There are treasures in Tiangang Palace, which can disturb the secrets of heaven.

    Therefore, what Tianyan sees may not be true, Tiangang Palace may not not take action, and even Dayun's Royal Secret Guard may not not take action.

    Now that he knows that he has clairvoyance, how can the Dayun court be unprepared. If he really wants to send the royal secret guards to kill him, he will definitely wear a strange object to cover up the secret.

    Therefore, everything should be cautious.

    He saw that he had eaten breakfast and was strolling on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion to digest his food, when he saw Xin Wang Chuxiang striding towards him.

    Fakong greeted him with respect: "My lord."

    Chu Xianghe said with a smile: "Master, I have decided to kill all the thirty-two people and never keep them!"

    He shook his head and said: "This is still left by the previous master of the palace. According to my opinion, they should have been killed long ago, and they shouldn't be allowed to live another day."

    Farkon nodded.

    He will only remind, but not take the place of making a decision, otherwise it will not be kindness but hatred.

    Chu Xiang said: "It's just a pity for what's on them. They can live until now because of the news in their minds."

    Fakong looked at him.

    Chu Xiang laughed and said, "Master, look"

    "My lord, it's okay to say." Fakong said.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, help me, take out the things in their minds, and I will kill them immediately."

    "Okay." Fakong readily agreed.

    "Buddha Talks about the Three Realms Sutra" is very important to him. Compared with "Buddha Talks about Three Realms Sutra", this trivial matter is not worth mentioning.

    "Thank you, Master." Chu Xiang was overjoyed.

    He thought that Fakong would reluctantly agree if he had to grind his mouth, but he didn't expect it to be so happy.

    Fakong said: "My lord, let's meet in the sky prison in one hour, first remove the guards from the sky prison."

    "Master doesn't want to leak the news?"

    "It's best that only the two of us know, plus Zhu Ni."

    "good."¡ª¡ª

    An hour later, Fakong appeared in the Shenjing prison in Shenwu Mansion, and there were only Xinwang Chuxiang and Zhu Ni in the prison.

    The purple and gold cassock faintly glowed with golden light in the dim sky prison.

    "Master, thank you." Chu Xiang agreed.

    Fakongheshi.

    Zhu Ni handed a stack of plain notes to Fakong.

    Fakong took it and quickly looked through it.

    "Sima, this is Zhao Jinmiao." Zhu Ni pointed at a skinny old man in the cage, and said calmly, "Zhao Jinmiao, where are the Luoying Excalibur and Luoying Sword Art hidden?"

    The skinny old man was neat and tidy, with a handsome appearance and even kind eyes, like a teacher in a private school.

    It's hard to imagine that he was the one who wiped out the Luoying Sword Sect alone.

    Zhao Jinmiao smiled with a clear and haughty smile.

    Zhu Ni glanced at him, shook her head, turned and left, went to a nearby prison, and said to a handsome young man sitting cross-legged: "Fan Xihua, is Master Zhou's son dead or alive?" <a href="https:/  //88094_88094731/719316872.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/719316872.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 700: Treasure

    The handsome young man Fan Xihua smiled proudly, squinted at the three of them, and let out a sneer of disdain, as if looking down on a pitiful and ridiculous person.

    This expression and this sneer can easily arouse people's anger.

    Chu Xiang snorted.

    Zhu Ni's expression was flat, she turned her eyes away indifferently, continued to walk forward, and came to the outside of the third person's cage, and said calmly: "Su Jiming, where is the treasure you got?"

    This person looks majestic, with a purple face, as burly as a bear, even sitting cross-legged on the haystack, he still exudes awe-inspiring majesty.

    He let out a long laugh: "Hehe"

    Zhu Ni looked at him calmly, didn't intend to continue talking, so she turned around and left.

    "Zhu Junhou, let me tell you about Xuanqi's treasure, no problem." The purple-faced Su Jiming said with a smile: "Let me go"

    Zhu Ni said: "Impossible."

    "You insist on exchanging me, a lowly person, for Xuanqi's treasure, why bother!" Su Jiming shook his head and said, "As far as I know, the most important thing in this Xuanqi's treasure is not gold and silver treasures, but martial arts secrets  , claiming to have collected martial arts secrets from all sects and sects in the world,Your Shenwu Mansion is too overwhelmed!"

    He has a handsome appearance, and he is indeed a great bandit in the martial arts world. He has killed countless people, and he has never left anyone alive in roadblocks and robberies.

    After he was originally captured by the Shenwu Mansion, when he was executed, he suddenly said that he knew the Xuanqi Treasure, and he wanted to use the Xuanqi Treasure in exchange for his own life.

    ?As a result, the previous head of the Shenwu Mansion refused to agree.

    And now, Chu Xiang, the current palace lord, didn't agree to his conditions. If he said it, he could only die happily, not spare his life.

    Zhu Ni glanced at him calmly, then continued walking, came to another cage, and looked at the withered old man inside.

    Fakong's words suddenly rang in the minds of Zhu Ni and Chu Xiang.

    Chu Xiang frowned, glanced at the handsome Su Jiming, and at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni turned around.

    Su Jiming laughed and said, "Did Zhu Junhou change his mind?"

    "Su Jiming, you've been lying." Zhu Ni said flatly, "You've been using this Xuanqi treasure to prolong your life, haven't you?"

    "Haha" Su Jiming laughed.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    This Su Jiming is a big hole.

    He didn't declare Qi's treasure, it was just a bluff, but others didn't know it, only he knew it.

    If he said he didn't, even if Chu Xiang believed in himself, what about others?

    Will others suspect that they know it clearly, but deliberately say they don't know it, so as to monopolize the Xuanqi treasure.

    At that time, I will not be able to speak clearly.

    Therefore, it is necessary to expose Su Jiming's trick on the spot.

    Zhu Ni looked at him indifferently: "Did you get a treasure, but this is not Xuanqi treasure, but an unnamed treasure, and there are many traps in it, and the treasures in the trap have already been transferred by you?"

    Su Jiming said with a chuckle: "Zhu Junhou, you can really imagine and imagine, I admire you!"

    "Well, tell me where the treasure is. If it is the Xuanqi treasure, we will let you go." Zhu Ni said.

    Su Jiming restrained his smile: "You really agree?"

    Chu Xiang said in a deep voice: "If it's Xuan Qi's treasure, I promise you!"

    Zhu Ni said: "This is our Mansion Master, the Mansion Master has always said what he promises, and he will never go back on his word!"

    Su Jiming looked Chu Xiang up and down.

    He had never met Chu Xiang, so he was dubious.

    He turned his head and glanced at the withered old man in the cage next to him. The withered old man said coldly: "He is indeed the prince of Xin, the admiral of the Nine Gates, and the current master of Shenwu Mansion!"

    "You all need to write a letter of commitment." Su Jiming said: "Then you press your fingerprints, my lord."

    "Okay." Chu Xiang nodded.

    Su Jiming didn't expect him to agree so happily, and his heart sank slightly.

    But these days in prison, he has been deliberating carefully, and he has long deliberated various countermeasures.

    Chu Xiang categorically agreed, which was also one of the situations he thought of.

    Zhu Ni said: "I'll prepare the letter of commitment."

    She turned around and walked away lightly.

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Chu Xiang sized up Su Jiming, shook his head and said, "It won't work if you play tricks like this in front of me."

    "My lord, why should I judge rashly?" Su Jiming said with a smile: "If you find the treasure of Xuanqi, you won't talk nonsense, my lord, insisting that it is not the treasure of Xuanqi, right?"

    "This king is not yetScraps do this kind of thing!  "Chu Xiang snorted, "Your surname Su, your bad life is not that important!"  "

    He curled his lips: "And I want to tell you clearly, even if you escape with your life, after you get out of the prison, Shenwufu will still keep an eye on you, and will find a way to catch you back!"

    "My lord, you"

    Chu Xiang snorted: "I only promised to spare your life, but I didn't say to always spare you, only this time."

    "That won't work!" Su Jiming shook his head.

    Chu Xiang said: "If you agree, you will agree. If you don't agree, I will execute you on the spot today!"

    "Your Majesty, think twice." Su Jiming said slowly.

    His heart kept sinking.

    After all, the worst situation still appeared.

    Then I can only take the last step.

    Zhu Ni came lightly, flicking the two pieces of plain paper in her hand.

    Two plain notes floated in front of Su Jiming.

    Su Jiming took a few glances, nodded in satisfaction, bit his index finger, pressed two handprints on it, and handed out the cage.

    Zhu Ni took it and presented it to Chu Xiang.

    Chu Xiang also bit his index finger, pressed a piece of plain paper each, and said with a snort, "All right?"

    Zhu Ni popped out a plain note to Su Jiming.

    Su Jiming took a closer look, carefully hid it in his arms, and said with a satisfied smile: "The prince is wise."

    Chu Xiang snorted, with a gloomy face: "Speaking of which, where is Xuan Qi's treasure?"

    "Bring a pen and paper, and I'll draw a picture." Su Jiming said.

    Zhu Ni turned and left, and got a pen and ink after a while.

    Su Jiming immersed himself in drawing.

    Chu Xiang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, and the voice rang in his ears: "According to the map he drew, you can't find treasures, and you can't find anything, so you have to take him to find, and the place he wants to take you is  A poisonous cave with a poison that can burn bones and melt gold, this is his chance to escape."

    Chu Xiang's face was extremely gloomy.

    Fakong said: "You can go and have a look."

    He did not suggest that they kill Su Jiming directly.

    Once killed directly, it will become a mystery whether Su Jiming knows about Xuan Qi's treasure, and he can't tell.

    "Okay." Chu Xiang nodded slowly.

    He believes in Fakong's judgment, but he must act according to the rules, and he cannot make arbitrarily decisive decisions that will cause doubts.

    He always remembers that there is an emperor above him.

    Su Jiming smiled and brought up the picture he had drawn, blew on the ink, and handed it to Zhu Ni: "Look for it, it's been a while, and I remember it a little fuzzy, try and see if you can find it."

    "I hope I can find it." Zhu Ni gave him a deep look.

    She immediately came to the withered old man, and said calmly: "Where is the emperor's secret decree hidden, Master Huang!"

    The haggard old man was wearing a green robe, with loose hair, looking like a savage, with deep-set eye sockets, his eyes were like will-o'-the-wisps.

    He smiled coldly and closed his eyes.

    Zhu Ni shook her head, passed him, and walked to the next cage: "Hu Lingfeng, have you thought it through? Are you really going to not confess to your accomplices, and you want to bear this great crime alone?"

    Inside the cage was a burly young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who stared impatiently at Zhu Ni and sneered.

    Zhu Ni nodded: "It seems that you are still obsessed with your obsession. You must know that the patience of our Shenwu Mansion is limited."

    "The only thing is death." Hu Lingfeng with thick eyebrows and big eyes closed his eyes and smiled proudly.

    ps: The update is complete, I wish you all a happy New Year's Eve.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/719277612.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/719277612.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 701 Secret release (one more)

    Zhu Nixiu showed regret on her face, shook her head, and continued to the next cage

    Fakong has been watching with cold eyes.

    Zhu Ni walked all over the thirty-two people in one breath, and finally stopped in front of the cage of the six middle-aged men in black.

    The six people closed their eyes, motionless like six pieces of dead wood, not only the body was motionless, but the whole spirit was motionless.

    Juni stared.

    She was curious how they did it.

    Especially pressing acupuncture points every hour, there is no way to prevent them from recovering.

    What kind of miraculous secret technique can do this?

    ? Unheard of, never seen before.  .

    Chu Xiang also stared at the six of them curiously, also full of curiosity.

    As a prince, as the admiral of the Nine Gates, and as the head of the Shenwu Mansion, he has never heard of such a secret technique.

    The six middle-aged men in black were as motionless as dead wood, unaffected by their gaze, as if their souls had left their bodies.

    Zhu Ni looked at Chu Xiang.

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "Forget it, these dead men, there is no need to waste words, let's go."

    "Yes." Zhu Ni replied.

    Chu Xiang turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong titheed and disappeared without a trace.

    The thirty-two people in the prison all stared wide-eyed, trying to figure out where Fakong had gone, only to find that he had completely disappeared.

    They showed a look of envy.

    If I have such light skills, why did I fall into such a situation?

    Fakong returned to his small courtyard and asked Xu Qingluo who came over to prepare pens and paper, and then wrote down the information of the thirty-two people one by one.

    Xu Qingluo stood aside pretty and lively. After Fakong finished writing a piece of sketch paper, she picked up one and blew gently.

    By the way, just glance at it and remember the above content.

    Fakong finished writing thirty-one chapters and put down his pen.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, this news is terrible, where did you get it from?"

    "The Shenjing Sky Prison in the Shenwu Mansion."

    "Heavenly Prison" Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "These guys are all big fish, as expected of the Shenwu Mansion."

    She immediately understood what happened, and said excitedly: "Master, it's a good idea!"

    Fakong said: "I am helping the prince."

    "That's it" Xu Qingluo hesitated for a moment, a little disappointed, and then became excited again: "The sky prison in Shenwu Mansion is to help the prince, what about the other sky prisons?"

    Her eyes lit up: "Master, I didn't think of this before. None of the guys in the prison these days are simple."

    Not everyone can do sky prison.

    If the criminal is an ordinary person, he cannot enter the sky prison. Whether it is the sky prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, the sky prison of the Southern Supervision Department, the sky prison of the Green Clothes Division, or the sky prison of the Shenwu Mansion, they all need a certain status.

    After reaching a certain status, the things that come into contact with are more than ordinary people, and often contain huge value.

    If the secrets of these people can be found out, there will be huge gains, just like the secrets of these thirty-one people.

    Fakong looked calm, as if he didn't hear her words.

    Seeing this, Xu Qingluo calmed down, not being disturbed by the excitement, turned her head to think about it, and sighed: "Master, is there any scruples?"

    "If you don't want to become a public enemy, don't do it." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, this is a worthless business, especially if some guys have more than enough time to die, it's better to pry them out with these secrets in the coffin."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not worth it."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo looked at his expression and knew that he was not tempted, and she couldn't persuade him.

    He simply gave up and said with a smile: "Master, the prince will owe you a big favor this time."

    Fakong smiled.

    The secrets of these thirty-two prisoners in the sky prison are indeed amazing, and none of them are simple.

    Anyone who speaks is a great gain.

    I figured out what the thirty-two of them were thinking in one go, if it wasn't for me, let them Shenwufu pry their mouths by themselves.

    I'm afraid I won't be able to pry any of them open in the end.

    So this favor is great.

    But compared to the "Buddha Talks on the Three Realms Sutra", it is insignificant again.

    ? Every time the Buddha recites the "Buddha Talks on the Three Realms Sutra", he has a new level of understanding of the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    There is one more level of comprehension of the rules of operation in the world.

    And the state of my practice is just nowThe benefits of moving forward slowly and firmly are beyond imagination.

    He has a vague feeling that this is the practice method of Prajna Vehicle. Relying on the comprehension of Buddhist scriptures, he can deepen his comprehension of the world, thereby promoting the continuous rise of the realm of martial arts, and finally reaching the realm of immortality.

    But unfortunately, there is no grand ceremony for a while, just a speech, and the improvement of merit is too limited¡ª¡ª

    In the evening of the next day, Fakong was bathing in the sunset in the yard, admiring the two clean bottles, and experiencing the wonderful feeling of drunkenness.

    Zhu Ni and Chu Xiang came hand in hand.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Sima, the treasure Su Jiming mentioned is indeed a trap."

    Fakong nodded.

    Chu Xiang's face was gloomy: "If you don't know in advance that it's a trap, you really have to get a few masters inside."

    Fakong said: "What is the prince going to do?"

    "Kill!" Chu Xiang said coldly.

    He hated this Su Jiming deeply.

    This Su Jiming is simply playing with the Shenwu Mansion in the palm of his hand. If Master Fakong is not there, I don¡¯t know how many people will be killed by him in the Shenwu Mansion!

    Such a guy deserves death!

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiang was puzzled and said: "This guy is so hateful, why should he be kept for the New Year?"

    Fakong nodded and said: "It's better not to kill him, and leave it to the emperor, otherwise you will be speechless."

    At the beginning, I was worried that Su Jiming was a trap, so I pointed it out directly. If Chu Xiang killed him, I'm afraid I would have the same trouble as myself.

    Others will wonder if Chu Xiang got the treasure of Xuanqi secretly.

    He has already inquired about Xuan Qi's treasure.

    The owner of Xuanqi Treasure is Xuanqi Zhaizhu.

    The title of the master of Xuanqi Vegetarian is elegant, but he practiced the way of empty hands and empty hands, and he is a thief.

    This Master Xuanqi Zhai is known as the world's number one thief, and he will surely get what he wants.

    Whether it's gold and silver treasures or martial arts secrets, unless he doesn't like it, it will definitely be in his pocket.

    Later, Xuan Qizhai became obsessed with practicing kung fu, and it is said that it was caused by practicing the secret books he had stolen.

    He stole a lot of secret books, many of which may contain traps, but he was able to avoid them one by one and continuously improve his cultivation.

    It's a pity that after walking too much at night, I finally encountered a ghost, and finally fell on the secrets of martial arts.

    The treasure of Xuanqi must be extremely amazing, everyone will be tempted, including the emperor Chuxiong.

    So you can't handle it carelessly, and a bad one will cause big trouble.

    "Leave it to the father" Chu Xiang frowned and thought for a while, then nodded: "It's the only way, I'm really not reconciled, this guy really deserves to die!"

    When he thinks of Su Jiming being so triumphant, he can save his life with a single lie, making the entire Shenwu Mansion fearful of killing people, his teeth itch.

    Fakong said: "He can hide it from Shenwu Mansion, but he can't hide it from the emperor. Presumably the emperor will not spare his life."

    "Exactly." Chu Xiang said slowly: "Forget it, I will give it to my father today, master. They did escape, but because they were held alone, they couldn't let the rest go."

    Zhu Ni said: "I have found someone to follow up secretly."

    Farkon nodded.

    It was his idea.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, how many accomplices do they have, and how many insiders do they have?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Let's see for yourself, my lord."

    "Could it be that there are many accomplices and insiders?"

    "Let's wait and see, my lord."

    "I'm just extremely curious." Chu Xiang smiled.

    Master Fakong didn't say it, there must be a reason for not saying it, it must be because there are so many accomplices, and the most likely reason is that the internal response will exceed his imagination.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/719214319.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/719214319.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 702 Admiration (second update)

    Zhu Ni was also extremely curious.

    These six black-clothed middle-aged men should be killed, and they should not be let go, after all, their cultivation is advanced, and they want to assassinate Prince Ming.

    This time, Xu Qingluo and the others were there to block them. If Xu Qingluo and the others were not there next time, they might not be able to stop them.

    More importantly, they will reveal the details of Xu Qingluo and the others.

    Once the details of Xu Qingluo and the other four are released, the master Dayun who comes to assassinate them next time will be sure.

    This time, if Xu Qingluo and the others hadn't hidden their secrets and suddenly cast a formation with astonishing power, they might have been captured by these six men in black and killed Prince Ming.

    That would be a great sin.  .

    So it's best to silence these six people as soon as possible, and don't let them pass the news back.

    "Master, you have to be careful." Chu Xiang said: "I haven't found out whether Dayun will deal with you, Master, but I think they will definitely not let you go, Master."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Xiang said: "However, if they send too strong masters over, Father will definitely sense it and will never sit idly by."

    The father has always put the country and the country first, except for the case of Leng Feiqiong, he always puts the overall situation first.

    Protecting the master is the overall situation.

    It is completely different to have a master in Daqian and not have a master, so the father will definitely not sit back and watch others kill the master.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Chu Xiong didn't retreat at the critical moment, and it was fine if he didn't make trouble.

    Most people don't want to speculate on the emperor's thoughts. They face different situations and think differently, so they can't be counted on¡ª¡ª

    At noon, as soon as he finished his lunch, he felt something strange, and suddenly appeared in the Yongkong Temple in Dayong Tianjing.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside Yongkong Temple.

    Fakong came to the door slowly and opened the courtyard door.

    ? An old monk stood outside, with white eyebrows, clear eyes, and a peaceful expression, followed by four middle-aged monks.

    They all wore apricot yellow monk robes, and they looked of good status.

    "Amitabha!" The old monk in charge paid a tithe and said slowly, "But Master Fakong is in person?"

    "It's the poor monk." Fakong said, "I don't know what to do?"

    "The old monk Jing'en Temple Miaozhu, I have seen Master Fakong."

    "So it's Master Miaozhu, be polite." Fakong Heshi asked, "But what's the matter?"

    He had no intention of inviting them into the hospital directly, as if he was concerned about them, it seemed quite unreasonable to stand at the door and ask questions directly.

    "I heard that Master Fakong's supernatural powers are amazing, and the Dharma is profound." The old monk Miaozhu said calmly: "The old monk is here to ask for advice and discuss Buddhism."

    "Buddhism?" Fakong said.

    He smiled playfully: "Do you want to learn Buddhism, or do you want to learn martial arts?"

    "As a Buddhist disciple, it is natural to learn Buddhism." The old monk Miaozhu suddenly smiled: "Master wants to learn martial arts?"

    Fakong restrained his smile: "I'm afraid the Dharma discussion is over, and we still have to learn martial arts? First the literature and then the martial arts?"

    "Amitabha." The old monk Miaozhu shook his head and said solemnly: "As a disciple of Buddhism, the Dharma is naturally the first. The Dharma is powerless, and martial arts is the last skill and a small way."

    Fakong smiled.

    The old monk Miaozhu glanced around, and said seriously: "Although my Jing'en Temple also emphasizes martial arts, I still respect Buddhism. If Buddhism is insufficient, it is difficult for martial arts to reach a high level. It is absolutely impossible to become a great master!"

    Fakong nodded: "Master Miaozhu, please¡ª¡ª!"

    Jingen Temple is not a small sect. Its status in Dayong is similar to that of Vajra Sect. It is not the top sect, but a first-class sect.

    The four middle-aged monks around the old monk Miaozhu are all great masters, and they are great masters who are about to reach their peak

    ?It is actually extremely difficult to break through the state of mind and reach the state of holding energy, and it is almost difficult to achieve it without special opportunities.

    And these four people have almost reached the peak of Ming state of mind, it can be seen that it is not accidental, but a kind of necessity, which is caused by the mental method of Jing'en Temple.

    According to what the old monk Miaozhu said, Fakong knew that this is the reason of Buddhism.

    The martial arts of Jing'en Temple should be closely related to Buddhism. The deeper the Buddhism, the higher the level of martial arts.

    This is indeed the power of Buddhism.

    When everyone came to Yongkong Temple, they first went to the Daxiong Hall to offer incense.

    The old monk Miaozhu looked solemn and sacred, expressed enough respect for the Buddha statue, and performed meticulously in offering incense.

    The same goes for the remaining four middle-aged monks, even more solemn and serious than Fakong's expression.

    After offering the incense, I came to the side hall next to it - the lecture hall, and sat on the apricot futon.

    The old monk Miaozhu looked upright, first paid a tithe to Fakong, and then began to ask questions one by one.

    Fakong answered them one by one.

    The old monk Miaozhu kept advancing, but Fakong responded calmly.

    The old monk Miaozhu argued with him from time to time, even blushing.

    One hour passed quickly in the confrontation of the two people's Dharma, then two hours, and three hours.

    From noon until sunset.

    The slanting light of the setting sun shone into the lecture hall, and the light in the hall became soft and hazy.

    The old monk Miaozhu had froth at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were shining brightly, his spirit was high and hearty.

    He felt that he had gained a lot, and he had not met such an eminent monk, such a powerful Dharma cultivation and Dharma wisdom for a long time.

    In some places, he still insisted on his own opinion.

    But in most cases, he still expressed his admiration, feeling that Fakong's insight was deeper and his understanding of Buddhism was deeper.

    After a debate, he was surprised, inexplicably heartbroken, and his attitude towards Fakong became closer.

    There is such a profound Dharma at such a young age.

    This Fakong divine monk is obviously the reincarnation of the famous monk Dade, who possesses Su Hui, and the profound Dharma is hidden in it.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to reach such an astonishing level even if you start reciting Buddhist scriptures from the mother's womb.

    This is no longer what a genius can describe.

    Thinking of this, he felt reverence in his heart, and said with emotion: "It is better to be famous than to meet each other. When the name of Master Fakong came to my ears, I thought the master was a superficial person showing off his supernatural powers. Only now do I know that it is me.  Superficial."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    He also felt that he had gained a lot.

    The old monk Miaozhu is obviously a true practitioner of Buddhism, and his Dharma is far superior to those elders in the Prajna Temple of King Kong Temple.

    He also admired the old monk Miaozhu's ability to integrate Buddhism and martial arts, and his cultivation has reached the state of Liangyi.

    "Master Fakong, it's getting late, so I'll take my leave first." The old monk Miaozhu got up slowly and left the apricot yellow futon.

    The other four middle-aged monks also got up.

    Fakong stood up and said with a smile, "Master Miaozhu, if you have time, you might as well come here often, and we will study Buddhism together."

    "It couldn't be better, the old monk will definitely bother you." The old monk Miaozhu suddenly smiled and bowed deeply.

    This is exactly what he wanted.

    He felt that Fakong's Dharma was so profound that he had never heard of it or seen it before. I am afraid that the national teacher may not surpass it.

    How can I miss the opportunity to ask for benefits with such a divine monk?

    Fakong smiled and returned the salute.

    The old monk Miaozhu and his party of five left the gate of Yongkong Temple, then turned around and paid a tithe to Fakong before leaving.

    Fakong stood at the door and watched them meander away, and disappeared into the vast crowd in the blink of an eye.

    Not far from Yongkong Temple is the noisy street, where people come and go, bustling and bustling.

    But in front of Yongkong Temple, the feeling of tranquility quickly permeated.

    Fakong smiled.

    In one afternoon, I gained the confidence of the old monk Miaozhu and the four monks.

    This is not the most critical.

    The most important thing is that although old monk Miaozhu's martial arts are not top-notch, he has a great reputation in the Ten Directions Forest in Tianjing.

    Convincing the old monk Miaozhu is equivalent to making a name for himself.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please feel free to ask for a monthly ticket.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/719160434.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/719160434.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 702 Finding Treasures (One Update)

    And being famous in the jungle of ten directions is very important for him to gain a firm foothold in Dayong.

    Yongkong Temple has always been empty, there are temples but no monks, let alone pilgrims, of course he is not ready yet.

    In fact, the situation has never been opened.

    For now, confidence is very important to him, which means the expansion of Xiao Xitian's Paradise.

    What's more, the basis of merit is the believers. The more faith, the more believers, and the more merits can be gained.

    He looked up at the setting sun, returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple in a flash, and found Xu Qingluo waiting in the courtyard of the abbot.

    "Master" Xu Qingluo greeted her with a smile like a flower: "I found the news of Master Xuan Qi!"

    She was dressed in a green shirt, slim and graceful.

    Unknowingly, she has grown a lot. She is no longer thin and thin as before, but has become slender and straight, with well-proportioned bones and flesh, graceful and graceful like a lotus flower.

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    When writing the secrets of the thirty-one people last time, Xu Qingluo saw it clearly, asked Su Jiming curiously, and learned about the Xuanqi Treasure.

    So she came up with an idea.

    Su Jiming didn't have Xuanqi Treasure, it was just a gimmick to prolong his life.

    But there are indeed Xuanqi treasures in the world.

    For others, the treasure of Xuanqi is just a legend, out of reach.

    But for me, it's not that far away.

    So Xu Qingluo put her heart into it and began to track down this Xuanqi treasure.

    She knew her supernatural powers, so she set her foothold on Xuan Qi Zhaizhu. As long as she found Xuan Qi Zhaizhu's belongings, she could find Xuan Qi Zhaizhu with her supernatural powers.

    And if you find Xuanqi Zhaizhu, you can find Xuanqi treasure.

    Xu Qingluo stepped forward, held the tea in both hands, and said in a low voice, "This is the news that Sister Chu helped me get."

    Fakong frowned.

    "Master, don't worry." Xu Qingluo said with a sweet smile: "Sister Chu is keeping it a secret, and she uses the empress's staff, so the news will not be leaked out, especially not to the emperor."

    "Not necessarily" Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Even if the emperor knows, it doesn't matter, anyway, we don't admit it."

    The master has the supernatural power of Nasumi Yujiazi.

    Even if you find the treasure of Xuanqi, you can put it in your sleeve directly. If you don¡¯t take it out, how will others pursue it?

    Could it be that the emperor can break through the master's supernatural powers?

    Fakong smiled.

    This is actually my own idea.

    This Xu Qingluo is more and more able to guess what she thinks.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, the master of Xuanqi Zhai died three hundred and fifty-two years ago. When he was dying, he had no disciples by his side. He never took any disciples in his life."

    Fakong nodded and took a sip of tea.

    Xu Qingluo continued: "However, he has a confidante. After the death of Master Xuan Qizhai, this confidante has never been married, and has adopted a nephew to raise her under her knees. It's a pity that this nephew is useless. Before she died, she  I told my nephew about the existence of the Xuanqi treasure."

    Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    It is unavoidable for a man to be unworthy of his wife and son, and there is nothing anyone can do about it.

    Children in the world are the most unpredictable. It is not that if you teach them well and take care of them carefully, you can become a good person or a good person.

    Xu Qingluo was still young, so she didn't have these emotions, and continued: "And this nephew has a bunch of friends who accidentally revealed the existence of Xuanqi's treasure when he was drunk. As a result, these friends became malicious and killed him.  When I found the Xuanqi treasure, I was killed by the mechanism inside, and only one person escaped."

    "Where is this person?"

    "This man died soon after he came back, but he told his son what happened, and told him not to look for this Xuanqi treasure."

    "Didn't you say where the Xuanqi treasure is?"

    "yes."

    "This guy is a bit smart." Fakong nodded slowly.

    "He wanted to save his son's life, but his son passed the news to a brothel lover. As a result, the news spread quickly, and his son did not escape his life."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Tit for Tat, this is the law of cause and effect at work, there must be an effect if there is a cause, and everything has inevitability.

    When one's own strength is not enough, revealing the news of the treasure is like a child walking in a dark place with a gold bar, which is tantamount to suicidal.

    These reasons are very simple, they are not ignorant, but they do notThere is obedience, because I can't bear it.

    This is the way to bring disaster.

    "Have you found Master Xuan Qi?" Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "I found the tomb of the confidante nephew of Xuan Qizhai's master. After they killed him, they found a place to bury him. It was the friend who escaped by chance and rebuilt his grave."

    Fakong said: "Not far away?"

    "The owner of Xuanqi Zhai originally lived in Shenjing, and his nephew's grave is outside the city."¡ª¡ª

    The moonlight is like water.

    Everything is silent, and all fall into dreamland.

    The master and apprentice floated along.

    Fakong was still wearing a purple-gold cassock, which shone slightly in the moonlight.

    Xu Qingluo changed into a white shirt, and her whole body was spotless.

    They walked on the ground like walking on the ground in the void, passing through forests and peaks, and finally stopped in front of a grave at the foot of a mountain.

    The tomb is backed by a mountain peak and faces a small river, beside which is a continuous pine forest.

    "Master, this is the place." Xu Qingluo pointed to the grave under her feet.

    The tomb is already covered with withered grass.

    Now it is winter, and the grass and trees are all withered. It seems that no one has taken care of this tomb for a long time.

    Fakong didn't say much, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    ? His eyes penetrated the soil and landed on the withered bone, and the Fate Pass unfolded.

    In the past, he could only use the Fate Skill for the living, but now it can be used for the dead.

    But it will consume ten times the credit power.

    After a while, Fakong retracted his gaze.

    "Master?" Xu Qingluo asked softly.

    "I found it." Fakong nodded: "Go and have a look."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo's bright eyes sparkled immediately.

    Originally, I thought it would take a lot of trouble to find the tomb of this guy first, and then the tomb of the confidante of Master Xuanqi Zhai, in order to find the treasure of Xuanqi.

    Unexpectedly, I found it directly from this guy's grave. The master's supernatural powers are indeed vast and incredible.

    The two of them floated over two mountain peaks and came to another grave.

    This grave is even more desolate, with only one grave mound vaguely, and the surrounding area is almost flattened so that the mound cannot be seen.

    No matter how young Xu Qingluo was, she couldn't help feeling emotional when she saw this grave.

    This Xuan Qi Zhaizhu is known as the world's most godly thief, but in the end, isn't he just a piece of loess?

    Moreover, no posterity has paid attention to it, which is quite desolate.

    However, he should have been reincarnated by now, and he can't feel the desolation.

    Fakong's eyes were deep, looking through the mud to the dry bones.

    After several breaths, Fakong looked away and nodded: "I found it."

    Xu Qingluo's eyes became brighter: "Master, shall we go now?"

    "Let's go." Fakong nodded.

    The two walked south again, walked for more than ten miles, then went east for another ten miles, and finally came to a small valley.

    The mountains on both sides of this valley are small hills, which look very inconspicuous. There is a clear spring flowing out, and the spring is surrounded by dry grass.

    Under the moonlight, this small river winds like a silver thread.

    Obviously, few people come here.

    "Master, is this here?" Xu Qingluo asked in surprise, "Isn't it too easy to find here?"

    "The number one thief in the world is a genius." Fa Kong said, "He is proficient in mechanism techniques." <a href="https:///88094731/719093832.html" target="_blank">https://  /88094_88094731/719093832.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 704 Depot (second update)

    As he spoke, he slowly floated onto the spring water, and drifted upstream along the spring water.

    Xu Qingluo followed closely behind, also floating one meter above the spring water.

    The two came to the valley.

    Fakong stopped in front of the eastern stone wall.

    He slowly stretched out his left palm and pressed it against the stone wall.

    "boom!"

    "Bang bang!"

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"

    More than a dozen palm prints landed on the moss on the stone wall.  .

    There is only one palm print in the first row, two palm prints in the second row, four palm prints in the third row, and six palm prints in the fourth row.

    These four lines of palm prints form a tower shape, densely packed.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.  .

    Xu Qingluo stared to the left and right, paying attention to whether there were any hidden weapons shot out, or other changes.

    But after more than a dozen palm prints, there was no movement.

    And Fakong didn't move.

    Xu Qingluo turned her head to look at Fakong with a puzzled look on her face.

    Fakong closed his eyes, slowly stretched out his right palm, and pressed it lightly again, and immediately another palm print appeared below the last row, in the middle position.

    "Boom." With a muffled sound, the stone wall caved in, and a hole appeared, and a dark air blew out from the dark hole.

    The hole is about three meters in diameter, unfathomable, like a huge mouth, ready to swallow everything at any time.

    Xu Qingluo drifted back, avoiding the cold breath from the cave: "Master, is there a mechanism here?"

    "Not here." Fakong said: "This is a safe path. Other paths are full of traps and lead to traps."

    "Not leading to the treasure?"

    "Um."

    "Isn't this too shady?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Wouldn't it be maddening to go through all kinds of traps and finally find that there is no treasure?"

    ?¡­

    "It's that annoying." Fakong smiled: "And the treasure is on the opposite side of the trap."

    Xu Qingluo turned around, facing a stone wall.

    She asked curiously, "How do you open it there?"

    Fakong said: "It only takes two palms to slap it away, it's very easy, but it's impossible to slap it open by mistake without someone pointing it out."

    "The arrangement is really detailed enough." Xu Qingluo admired, her eyes lit up: "Master, let's go in and see the treasure?"

    "No rush." ??Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong said: "Wait and talk later."

    Xu Qingluo immediately sensed a problem: "Master, what are you waiting for?"

    "Wait until the poison dissipates." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo closed her eyes and remained motionless, then opened them again after a while, frowned and said, "No, it doesn't seem to be poisonous."

    If there is a strong poison, I will definitely feel it. So far I have not been poisoned, because I have a keen and amazing intuition.

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo immediately understood what he meant, and said softly: "Is it a kind of poison that won't be discovered by the grand master?"

    "Um."

    "Sure enough, you are worthy of being the master of Xuanqi Zhai." Xu Qingluo chuckled and said, "If someone really cracks this place, will they still be poisoned?"

    "It won't be poisoned outside, and the cold air it emits is actually not poisonous," Fakong said: "It will only poison you when you go inside."

    Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "What kind of poison is that?"

    "The invisible poison." Fakong said: "When the hole is opened, the cold air floats out, and the fresh air gets in, then the poison inside will start to take effect."

    "Hey, it is indeed poisonous." Xu Qingluo said suddenly.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt something strange.

    The mind issued an inexplicable warning, warning myself to stay away from the cave in front of me, and I was in danger of death.

    Fakong said: "At this time, you should have entered inside, and you were already poisoned when the warning was issued."

    "Sure enough, it's hard to guard against." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    When this strange poison first started, it didn't attack, and there was no warning sign or omen. I couldn't detect it with such a keen spiritual sense.

    When I found out in the cave, it was already a step too late to escape, and there was no escape.

    I have to say that Xuan Qi Zhaizhu is really powerful, ?It is hard to guard against people's hearts.

    If the master wasn't there, even if he got the real treasures, he wouldn't be ordered to take them away.

    Fakong said: "You can go in and have a look."

    He disappeared without a trace.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Master, wait for me!"

    She turned into a white shadow, got into the cave in a flash, walked at full speed without hesitation, shuttled through the long passage in the blink of an eye, and entered the light.

    This piece of light is actually a wide stone room.

    Inside the stone chamber, more than a dozen night pearls are inlaid, and the light is soft and bright.

    In the soft light, it can be seen that the stone chamber is a square, square and square, about fifteen meters long.

    There are ancient shelves erected in the stone room, some of which are some kind of treasures, and some of which are books.

    There are so many things to see.

    Fakong was standing in front of an antique shelf, flipping through a book.

    This book can be seen as an ancient book at a glance. It is antique and the paper is old. It seems to be broken at any time.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo leaned forward and asked hurriedly, "How?"

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction and handed the book to her.

    Xu Qingluo took it over and glanced at the cover, then quickly flipped through the contents of the book, and said with satisfaction: "Ziyue Finger Art, this set of fingering skills is very powerful, not ordinary."

    Fakong said: "You can take a look at the names of these secret books, I will take them away."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo quickly looked through several bookshelves, and took out all the books placed on them to read.

    Although she moved extremely fast, it still took two hours to read all the books.

    Fakong didn't urge her, nor was he idle, to look through the treasures on the ancient shelf.

    Each piece of treasure has its own uniqueness, and none of them are ordinary products.

    He nodded in satisfaction, and put the ancient shelves together into the Kalachakra Pagoda. One by one, the ancient shelves disappeared, and finally only the ancient shelves that Xu Qingluo hadn't looked at remained.

    After Xu Qingluo finally finished reading it, Fakong had collected all of it, and the stone room suddenly became empty.

    Xu Qingluo's eyes lit up with excitement: "Master, we made a fortune this time!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Regardless of whether these treasures are useful or not, looking at them and then accepting them, I feel a sense of satisfaction in my heart.

    Take out any of these treasures and sell them, and you can get back a lot of money.

    Of course, what made him pay more attention to those martial arts secrets.

    These martial arts secrets can enrich his knowledge and cultivation of martial arts, and there are many more that can be cultivated.

    Master Xuan Qizhai is a person with extremely high vision, and the martial arts secrets he collected are not ordinary martial arts secrets.

    Fakong looked up.

    Xu Qingluo floated lightly, dug out all twelve night pearls, kept two, and handed the remaining ten to Fakong.

    The bright and soft stone chamber suddenly became pitch black.

    The dark stone chamber became empty.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Four muffled sounds.

    Xu Qingluo looked over suspiciously.

    Although the stone room was pitch-black, it could not hinder her gaze. As a great master, she had already surpassed the level of whiteness in an empty room.

    She saw that Fakong patted four palms lightly.

    There is a hole in the east wall of the stone chamber, and bright and soft light pours out from the hole.

    "Master" Xu Qingluo admired, and followed Fakong into the bright and soft light, and there was another stone room in front of her eyes.

    The stone chamber, which is only three meters square, is inlaid with seven night pearls.

    Under the illumination of the night pearl, there is only one ancient shelf in the stone room, on which there are two layers of books and a small red sandalwood box.

    The small box is shiny and moist, like a piece of purple jade.

    The gazes of Fakong and Xu Qingluo were attracted by the small red sandalwood box.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 705 Yu Yu (one more)

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Master, what is this?"

    Fakong also lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of waking up something, and said slowly: "It's a panacea."

    Xu Qingluo excitedly said: "What panacea?"

    Fakong said: "Lingyu Pill."

    "Lingyu Pill" Xu Qingluo pondered: "I don't seem to have heard of this kind of elixir."

    It was the first time she heard of this panacea.

    Fakong said: "This panacea has never been rumored, and the world doesn't know about it."

    "Master, what is the magical effect of this panacea?"

    Fakong said: "Lighten your body and keep fit."

    "Improved lightness kung fu?" Xu Qingluo said.  .

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Then congratulations, master, you will make great progress in lightness kung fu."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled.

    The small red sandalwood box flew up lightly, floating in front of them as if held by invisible hands.

    Fakong came to the bookshelf and put all the books in his sleeves.

    Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Master, these books?"

    "These books are all ancient books." Fakong said: "They should all have a history of more than a thousand years."

    "Could it be an ancient miracle?" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes lit up.

    Fakong nodded: "It is more likely that it is a martial art that is incomplete or has been eliminated by the years. Time is like a big wave washing the sand, not gold that will eventually be washed away."

    "Master, I want to see it."

    "Go back and look again, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Fakong said.

    He walked out as he spoke, his figure getting faster and faster.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly followed them, while looking at the small red sandalwood box following them, and looking curiously at Fakong.

    Fakong didn't mean to explain, and the two left the cave in the blink of an eye.

    "Boom!" A muffled sound shook the ground.

    A cloud of yellow smoke burst out from the entrance of the cave.

    The two are already far apart.

    Xu Qingluo was speechless: "Did you destroy it yourself?"

    "There is a mechanism in the red sandalwood box, once the red sandalwood box is removed, the mechanism will be activated." Fakong shook his head and said: "This thief, I think the technique of mechanism is even more powerful."

    "Master, his lightness kung fu is indeed unique."

    Fakong nodded: "The reason lies in this spirit feather pill."

    Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "It's because he took a Lingyu Pill that his lightness kung fu is so superb that no one can catch up to him?"

    Farkon nodded.

    The master and apprentice were standing on a small hill, looking down at the valley, the cave collapsed, but the opposite hill remained unchanged.

    However, Fakong's heart saw that after the cave collapsed, it caused damage to the entire mountain structure.

    It won't be long, maybe only half a year to a year, the hill will collapse and the terrain will be completely destroyed.

    Even if someone knows the treasure of Xuanqi, there is no way to confirm that it is here after looking for it, and it is beyond recognition.

    But he didn't want to wait half a year to a year.

    When doing things, you must handle the beginning and the end. Since you don't want people to know, then you must handle it cleanly.

    He stomped lightly with his right foot.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, the hill trembled.

    Xu Qingluo frowned, feeling something was wrong, looked down at the rock she was on, and then looked around.

    "Boom!" A muffled sound came from below, and the hill shook again.

    Xu Qingluo's slender and tall figure suddenly floated up, standing in the void like walking on the ground, looking at the hill in amazement.

    "Master?"

    Fakong's figure flashed and appeared on the opposite hill.

    Seeing this, Xu Qingluo hurriedly flew up, flew through the air, and landed beside him.

    The small red sandalwood box still floated past, but it hadn't been put into Fakong's sleeve yet.

    At this time, the opposite hill has slowly collapsed.

    "Boom" As the earth shook and the mountains shook, the hills sank several meters abruptly, even lower than the previous valleys, and became depressions.

    The spring water flowing out of the valley began to flow towards that side.

    Fakong stomped lightly.

    Valley&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; "Boom" Amidst the muffled sound, the hill soon turned into a depression, and the two floated to the edge of the spring.

    The original valley has completely changed. It used to be high on both sides, but now it is low-lying on both sides, and spring water is being stored.

    Immediately, the two depressions exposed their own springs, which slowly surged up.

    Fakong speculates that in just one day, there will be two places here.pool.

    Under the moonlight, Xu Qingluo's bright eyes were shining brightly.

    She yearned for it.

    When will I be able to do this?

    ? Move mountains and change shapes, stomp your feet and change the earth.

    No one great master can do this.

    Now I can smash stones into pieces with one palm, and even shatter several stones in one breath.

    But the earth is different.

    The earth is different from the stone.

    A stone is easily shattered when it is taken out alone, but it is different when it is in the ground.

    The earth is capable of unloading force, and the rebound is so strong that it is almost impossible to shake it.

    By stomping my feet, I can shatter a few stones around my body, but it is impossible to drill into the depths of the earth.

    I can never do this step of the master.

    It is daunting to think about it carefully.

    This requires power to penetrate a hundred meters away without condensing it, and it can also spread out at the same time, shattering stones with a radius of tens of meters.

    At this time, Fakong stretched out his hand, and the small red sandalwood box that had been floating beside him floated one foot above his hand, without touching his hand.

    The small box opened by itself.

    Inside the box lies a pill, the size of a longan, almost transparent, as if there is a faint wind blowing in it.

    Fakong moved lightly, avoiding the red sandalwood box, picked up the Lingyu Pill, and said calmly: "Open your mouth."

    Xu Qingluo was startled: "Master"

    "Stop rambling, open your mouth." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, she gently opened her small cherry mouth, and the Lingyu Pill fell into her mouth.

    It melts into the mouth, and turns into a stream of fresh air that penetrates into the internal organs.

    She felt that all her pores had been opened, and a little bit of turbid air was coming out, and her body was lightening rapidly.

    I turned into a feather, as if it would be blown up by the wind at any time.

    ?It even requires exercise to hold oneself down and use the Thousand Gold Pendant so as not to be blown away by the wind.

    She couldn't help showing a smile.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    The red sandalwood box was reduced to dust and was swept away by a sudden gust of wind.

    Xu Qingluo understood that the red sandalwood box also had traps and was highly poisonous, but she couldn't sense it.

    This Xuanqi treasure is really not something ordinary people can bear.

    "Master, no wonder that guy excelled in lightness kungfu." Xu Qingluo praised.

    She flashed, and pulled out a dozen figures in an instant, and they had already appeared a hundred meters away, and then flashed again, pulled out a series of figures, and they had already returned.

    In close range, although it is not as good as Ruyi Tongkuai, it is almost the same.

    This is because Lingyu Pill has not been able to fully exert its medicinal power, and it will be faster when it is fully exerted.

    Fakong said: "Let's go, try your lightness kung fu."

    "Hee hee" Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly and shot, and appeared a hundred meters away in an instant, and disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong flashed and appeared beside Xu Qingluo, and flashed again, appeared beside Xu Qingluo again.

    The scene in front of me passed by at a high speed, and the trees "whoosh" disappeared. The speed was so exciting that it made the heart beat faster.

    She felt extremely happy and wished she could cry up to the sky.

    Later, she became faster and faster, dragging a white rainbow in the air.

    After a while, the two returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The next morning, Fakong pushed open the door, and Xu Qingluo came in with a wooden basin, her face flushed.

    This is the phase when the boiling blood has just subsided.

    "Running all night?" Fakong asked while washing his face.

    Xu Qingluo stood aside holding a towel, and said with a smile: "I ran all night, I ran faster and faster, and I couldn't stop."

    She then smiled and said: "Master, I understand that Master Xuan Qi is a little bit, the speed is too fast, I can't help but want to snatch something, steal something, anyway, I can't catch up with myself." <a href="https  :///88094_88094731/718951443.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718951443.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 706 Sky Cloud (Part 2)

    While she was talking, See Sora washed his face and handed him a towel.

    Fakong wiped his face, turned his head to look at her a few times, and nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that the medicine has been absorbed."

    Xu Qingluo took back the towel and said with a smile, "Master, who made such a panacea?"

    "You can look it up, he doesn't know either." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If there is such a panacea"

    Only she got this elixir, and her lightness skill increased several times, but Chu Ling and Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu couldn't get it, so she felt a little guilty.

    Fakong said: "Everyone has their own predestined relationship, so there is no need to force it."

    "Yes" Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Fakong glanced at her and nodded secretly.

    It's rare for her to have such a heart.

    She is too smart, and people who are too smart will inevitably see through the essence of relationships in the world, and will pay more attention to interests than feelings.

    She can think about Chu Ling and the three of them, at least she won't be too lonely.

    Fakong said: "You have the Lingyu Pill, Chu Ling has the imperial panacea, needless to say, and Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu will have adventures."

    "Sister Chu, let me tell you, what adventure did Junior Brother Zhou have with Uncle Zhou?"

    "You can try to guess." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes flashed.

    Since you are asking yourself to guess, it means that you have already seen it. What can be called an adventure?

    She couldn't help but think of the prisoners in the sky prison of Shenwu Mansion.

    Among the thirty-one guys, is there any chance of becoming an adventure?

    She quickly listed them all, and quickly screened out a few people, pondering: "Master, could it be that Tianyun treasure tree?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes flashed: "Master, the Tianyun Treasure Tree is not an ordinary treasure, how could the Shenwu Mansion give it up?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo's big eyes continued to flicker: "Mmm"

    Just at this time, Chu Xiang strode over, with a high spirit, and said with a smile: "Master"

    Xu Qingluo clasped her fists and saluted.

    Chu Xiang was dressed in a purple robe, and said with a smile, "The green radish is here too? It's just right!"

    He took out a jasper box from his wide sleeve, and said with a smile: "There are five sky cloud fruits in here, exactly one for each person, one for Qing Luo, one for Master, one for Zhou Yang, one for Zhou Yu, and one for Zhou Yu.  There is also Master Fanning."

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, I don't need it."

    "Master, this is a good thing." Chu Xiang smiled and said, "After taking it, the speed will increase greatly."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "Just give me a branch of the Tianyun Treasure Tree."

    "Master wants to cultivate the Tianyun Treasure Tree?"

    "I want to give it a try."

    "If it is someone else, I will persuade them to give up, because the Tianyun Treasure Tree is not an ordinary thing, it is condensed by the essence of heaven and earth, and it is the work of good fortune." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "But master, you can give it a try.  "

    Master Fakong has many inconceivable abilities, great supernatural powers, and divine water, so it may not be impossible to revitalize this sky cloud treasure tree.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo said: "My lord, it seems that the cloud treasure tree bears fruit every sixty years?"

    "Qingluo is exactly what you said." Chu Xiang said: "This day, the Yunbao tree bears fruit once every Jiazi, and now it happens to be a Jiazi, and a total of nine fruits have been harvested."

    "Give us five at once." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "The prince gave too much."

    Chu Xiang laughed and said: "If there is no master, how can there be nine, and only five for the master is not much."

    Fakong said: "Give it to them."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo agreed crisply, thanked Chu Xiang, then took the jasper box and drifted away.

    She felt that she no longer needed to take this fruit.

    With Lingyu Pill, it is impossible to take this fruit any more¡ª¡ª

    After Xu Qingluo left, the smile on Chu Xiang's face disappeared and became gloomy and silent.

    Fakong stretched out his hand, indicating to sit down and talk.

    Chu Xiang sat down at the stone table.

    Fakong also sat down.

    Xu Qingluo came in lightly, served tea, and then drifted away.

    Fakong picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and said calmly, "Did you see their internal responses?"

    "Hmm." Chu Xiang sighed and said, "I really didn't expect that"

    He shook his head, extremely puzzled.Fakong smiled: "My lord, I just saw it, but I don't know the cause and effect, and I won't cast fate on him."

    Chu Xiang was puzzled and said, "Master, why?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    I don't want to use supernatural powers, and I don't need a reason.

    Chu Xiang sighed and said: "Forget it, since the master doesn't want to get involved, then stay out of it,I will report this matter to the emperor."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Xiang said: "The last time I handed over Su Jiming to the royal father, the royal father was already dissatisfied and thought that I was not good at doing things. If I report it this time, the royal father may have to reprimand me."

    Fakong said: "The emperor's dissatisfaction is because of Shenwufu's inaction?"

    Among the many princes, Chu Xiang is the most capable.

    However, now that there is King Duan, King Duan has made the Southern Supervision Department very impressive, especially in recent days, and there will be no more mistakes.

    The troubles a while ago can be regarded as just beginning, it is inevitable that you will not get used to it, but now you get used to it quickly, this is the talent of Prince Duan.

    Fortunately, Chu Xiang did not lose his balance because of this, he did not lose his composure, and he was still able to hold his breath.

    In the final analysis, although King Xin has ambitions, he has no ambitions, and although he has a sense of responsibility, he is not greedy for fame and fortune.

    "First of all, I thought I was selfish," Chu Xiang sighed, "I also thought I was played around by a prisoner, and finally got in front of him."

    Farkon nodded.

    Emperor Chu Xiong's thoughts were so clear, when Chu Xiang handed him over, he could see through Chu Xiang's intentions at once.

    He must have seen that Chu Xiang was protecting himself.

    This is tantamount to Chu Xiang being wary of himself, thinking that he will hurt him.

    Chu Xiong was probably heartbroken.

    Chu Xiang said: "This time, my father will also scold me for being selfish, for not being able to serve the public wholeheartedly, and not being upright and selfless."

    Farkon nodded.

    This is inevitable.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Chu Xiang showed a confused expression on his face: "What I don't understand the most now is why, why!"

    It was really hard for him to understand why, as a prince, he had an affair with Dayun, and why he wanted to help Dayun kill King Ming.

    Once King Ming is killed and the alliance between Dagan and Dayong is destroyed, Dayun will definitely defeat each of them, and Dagan may be destroyed by Dayun.

    Once Daqian is destroyed, the people of Dagan will continue to live their own lives, but it is just another emperor, but as a prince, there is absolutely no luck, and they will be wiped out with the destruction of Dagan.

    As a prince, I will not fail to understand this truth.

    So why do such a thing?

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty can find out, why bother the prince?"

    "Yes" Chu Xiang sighed.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Master, I take my leave, and I will send you the branches of the Tianyun Treasure Tree right away."

    "Thank you, my lord."

    Chu Xiang left in dismay.

    Fakong looked at his back and shook his head.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, looking at Chu Xiang's future.

    His face became serious.

    Sure enough, Chu Xiang's future changed again.

    The change this time is not a good thing, and it will lead to the death of Chu Xiang, and Chu Xiang still died in order to block the assassin who assassinated him.

    He sighed.

    No matter how hard-hearted I am, in the face of Chu Xiang's affection and kindness, I can't harden my heart and ignore him.

    After a while, Zhu Ni came lightly and presented two green branches.

    At this time, in the pagoda garden, the five Sky Cloud Fruits were allocated.

    One for Chu Ling, one for Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, and one for Fanning.

    Xu Qingluo didn't want it.

    Fanning didn't want it either, and gave it to Lin Feiyang.

    He felt that it was useless for him to eat this, so he might as well leave it to Lin Feiyang, after all, Lin Feiyang had always been running errands for Fakong.

    Lin Feiyang has the technique of shadow escape, which is already an amazing lightness skill, but it is very difficult to go further. Tian Yunguo is his best chance to go further.

    Lin Feiyang hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 707 Two (one more)

    But he didn't accept it. Instead, he found Fakong first and reported the matter.

    He has always acted unexpectedly. Sometimes his emotional intelligence is extremely low, and sometimes he is extremely brilliant.

    This time it was another rare smart one.

    Fakong looked at him.

    "Abbot, if it's not suitable, then forget it and let Faning eat it." Lin Feiyang said: "I really hope it's not that difficult to find this kind of baby."

    I hadn't thought of this way before.

    Now that I know, it is not difficult to find some treasures of heaven and earth with my own Royal Shadow Manual and Shadow Escape Technique.

    What's more, there is also the abbot to help.

    Just ask the abbot to use his magical powers and take a look, and it is very likely to find it.  .

    So there is no need to take it now.

    ?I want to eat this because I want to be worthy of sister Zhu. Now that sister Zhu's martial arts are getting better and better, I shouldn't be standing still.

    However, the Yuying Zhenjing is too difficult to practice, and this day Yunguo is the most suitable for him.

    Fakong shook his head: "Since Junior Brother Faning wants to give it to you, you can accept it and eat it. It is also his heart."

    "I'm just being embarrassed." Lin Feiyang said, "I know that Fanning is not polite, but he is sincere."

    Fakong said: "Since that's the case, eat it, I'll get some more later, it's not too late."

    Lin Feiyang looked at Tianyun Fruit, and finally gritted his teeth: "Okay, then I will eat it."

    He put this sky cloud fruit into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed, closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    Fakong could clearly sense his changes.

    After Tian Yunguo got into his internal organs, it quickly lingered between his flesh and blood, changing the structure of his flesh and blood.

    Just a very minor adjustment.

    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Feiyang opened his eyes and disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment it appeared again, smiling: "Sure enough, it's a bit faster, abbot, have you eaten?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    I don't need these to improve now, my body has already been exercised to a near-perfect shape.

    The speed is extremely fast and the power is infinite.

    Even if you eat the Sky Cloud Fruit, or the Lingyu Pill, your improvement will be minimal.

    My foundation is still Vajra Indestructible Magical Skill and Merit, as well as Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World and Faith, and Swordsmanship.

    "What a treasure." Lin Feiyang exclaimed excitedly.

    He felt very strange.

    A small fruit has such a powerful effect, which is better than years or even ten years of self-cultivation.

    Now my speed is so fast, I am afraid that no one can catch up, and the lightness kung fu is rare in the world.

    Peeping or assassinating in the future will be more like a fish in water.

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo arrived lightly.

    She felt that she was about to lose control of herself, and she wanted to fly up and shoot out with every step she took.

    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    "Little Qingluo, how do you feel?" Lin Feiyang said triumphantly, "Is it almost there?"

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "Uncle Lin, do you feel that you are invincible and no one is faster than you?"

    "Exactly!" Lin Feiyang smiled proudly: "The world is so big, I am afraid that there are not many people who can beat my lightness kung fu."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, how about we have a competition?"

    "Little Qingluo, why do you bother thinking about it?" Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle: "Do you really think you can beat me?"

    "Want to try it?" Xu Qingluo asked with a smile.

    Lin Feiyang hummed: "Come on!"

    After a quarter of an hour, the two returned to Fakong again.

    Lin Feiyang looked unconvinced, and Xu Qingluo smiled openly.

    Fakong has already seen the situation of their competition. First, they will compete in speed to see who can reach the Wangjiang Tower first.

    Another is the secret of the competition, try to enter the Wangjiang Tower, and quietly remove the jade pendant from the waist of the shopkeeper of the Wangjiang Tower.

    The treasurer of Wangjiang Tower had two jade pendants in total, both of which were stolen silently and returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple almost at the same time.

    Lin Feiyang was extremely unconvinced.

    His previous speed far surpassed Xu Qingluo's, but now he is tied. Although he is not defeated, it is still tantamount to a defeat.

    The same is eating a sky cloud fruit.

    I should be better than Xu Qingluo. Now that they are tied, it is equivalent to being caught up by Xu Qingluo.

    Is it because your aptitude is not good enough?

    &nbsp; It can only be the reason.

    Fakong glanced at the two with a smile, shook his head and was too lazy to point out.

    Xu Qingluo's ability to match Lin Feiyang's speed with a Lingyu Pill is already commendable, and she can't ask for more.

    After all, the Royal Shadow Manual is mysterious, and Lin Feiyang is naturally suitable for practicing it, and lightness kung fu is rare in this world¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Ling came to the pagoda garden and handed a sky cloud fruit to Xu Qingluo: "Sister Xu, here it is!"

    "This is" Xu Qingluo looked curiously at Tian Yunguo and then at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Ninth brother also gave me one."

    "Then you can eat two." Xu Qingluo said, "Two are better than one, right?"

    "One is enough, and the improvement rate of two is very small, which is too wasteful." Chu Ling: "If all of us have eaten it, it doesn't matter if I eat two. Now, let's give them nothing.  "

    She winked and smacked into the distance.

    "Uncle Master" Xu Qingluo glanced at Faning who was busy in the vegetable garden: "All right."

    So she took the Sky Cloud Fruit, Piao Piao came to Fanning, and offered the Sky Cloud Fruit, but Fanning refused.

    He felt that he had been staying in the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, rarely going out, and even less fighting with others. It would be too wasteful to eat this spiritual fruit.

    It's better to give it to those who are on the front line, such as Fu Qinghe.

    "Master Uncle" Xu Qingluo looked embarrassed.

    "Qingluo, you go and tell your master." Fanning laughed.

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo replied crisply, took Tianyun fruit and came to Fakong, explaining the cause and effect.

    Fakong nodded in agreement.

    Xu Qingluo was quite surprised, thinking that Fakong would not agree, but never expected that Fakong would agree so happily.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo gave this sky cloud fruit to Fu Qinghe by the release pool.

    Fu Qinghe seemed to be a tree by the release pool, almost always standing by the release pool in a daze, and the pilgrims who came and went were no longer surprised.

    Fu Qinghe took the Sky Cloud Fruit absent-mindedly, swallowed it in one gulp, and then continued to stare at the turtles in the release pond.

    When they were having breakfast, they talked about the miraculous effect of this sky cloud fruit.

    Not only their body skills have been improved, but also the speed of their movements, the speed of their palms and punches has increased a lot.

    ? ?

    This is tantamount to increasing their strength by a large margin.

    With the same move, it can be done first, what a huge advantage this is, even with the same cultivation base, it can form a crushing trend¡ª¡ª

    Medicine Valley

    Under the bright sunshine, the medicine garden in Medicine Valley is lush and green.

    The lake is clear and moving, with green water plants, graceful and graceful like willow branches, and fish swim in it.

    In the small pavilion on the lake, Fakong stood with his hands behind his back.

    Fanning was busy in the medicine garden for a long time, and after a long time, he finally finished everything he had to do and came to the kiosk.

    The two stood side by side.

    Fakong took out two Sky Cloud Fruits from his sleeve and handed them to him.

    Fanning looked at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You don't need to ask more questions, just eat it."

    "That's true." Fanning scratched his head honestly, took it and stuffed it directly into his big mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.

    Fakong said: "If you rush back to the outer courtyard at full speed, you should be able to digest the effect, let's go."

    "Then I'll go." Fanning ran out without saying a word.

    He ran faster and faster, and felt lighter and lighter as he ran. His black bear-like body seemed to lose weight gradually, and his feet would no longer touch the ground.

 Text Chapter 708 Threat (2 more)

    Fakong came to him unknowingly and walked side by side with him.

    Fan Ning was like an arrow, fast and light, and said with emotion: "Brother, this kind of spiritual fruit is comparable to Taiyin fruit."

    Farkon nodded.

    The Taiyin fruit changes the physique, and the Tianyun fruit can also change the constitution, but the Taiyin fruit has a greater change in the body with the cooperation of the Taiyin small training.

    Although Tianyun fruit is also miraculous, but without a matching mentality, two Tianyun fruits are the limit.

    The third sky cloud fruit has no effect.

    Fanning said: "Brother, can you get more?"

    He already knew the whole story.  .

    I also know that Fakong asked for two branches of Tianyun Baoshu, just like Mingyue Temple asked for the branches of Taiyin Baoshu.

    At the beginning, I asked for the branches of the Taiyin Treasure Tree, and finally got an endless supply of Taiyin Fruits. Obviously, there is a magical power that can make the Taiyin Treasure Tree survive, and then quickly bloom and bear fruit.

    The same is true for the Tianyun Treasure Tree now.

    If he didn't have these two Sky Cloud Fruits, he still couldn't be sure, but now he is sure that there will be more Sky Cloud Fruits.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    He has already burned sixty years of life energy, causing the Tianyun treasure tree to bear fruit once, and he has harvested a total of thirty-six.

    Directly take two capsules of Faning.

    When Fanning heard this, his eyes lit up: "Senior brother, our King Kong Temple will be greatly strengthened this time, isn't it?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    "Amitabha, you are so good." Fanning was immediately happy.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I will give some to the temple."

    Fanning said: "If others know about it, will they snatch it by force? This day, the cloud fruit is more precious than the treasure tree of Taiyin."

    "If there is no small training form of Taiyin, it is true that the sky cloud fruit is more precious, but with the small training form of Taiyin, the Taiyin fruit is even more precious." Fakong said: "They will not grab it now."

    The reputation of the King Kong Temple has already been established, and it is backed by the Daxue Mountain Sect. No one dares to grab the treasures of the King Kong Temple.

    However, it is hard to say whether the Daxue Mountain Sect will reach out.

    They will not use hard grabs, I am afraid they will use other means, soft and hard, or through exchange.

    Fanning's eyes lit up, and he ran more and more vigorously, fully feeling the impact of speed.

    Fakong left without knowing it¡ª¡ª

    Under the bright sunshine, four gray-clothed old men fluttered across the wall of Lingkong Temple and landed in Lingkong Temple.

    They kept a distance of about ten meters from each other, looked at each other, made eye contact, and walked towards a row of abodes.

    At this time, in the courtyard of a jingshe, the queen was weeding in the vegetable garden.

    After pouring the divine water, the vegetables in the vegetable garden are growing vigorously. They have already grown tall and green, as if it is autumn now.

    And the grass in the vegetable garden is also dense, densely green, like grass mats spread in the field.

    She is dressed in commoner clothes, with cloud-like hair and no jewelry. If it is not for her graceful and beautiful temperament, it is hard to imagine that she is a queen.

    Her weeding movements are elegant and her posture is very skillful.

    The four gray-robed old men floated over one courtyard wall after another, looked at one abode after another, and finally came to this abode.

    When they saw the queen, their spirits were lifted immediately, they looked at each other quickly, and nodded to each other, indicating that it was the rightful lord.

    Without saying a word, they all made eye contact, and after confirming each other, they rushed towards the queen directly.

    The queen's face suddenly turned pale.

    How could Lingkong Temple not have secret guards from the Forbidden Palace?

    Could it be that the four of them silently solved the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace?

    In other words, there are no secret guards from the Forbidden Palace around Lingkong Temple?

    Did the emperor remove the secret guards from the forbidden palace?

    how so?

    Do you want to borrow a knife to kill someone, to kill yourself?

    Obviously he has given up his position, but he is still regarded as a thorn in his side. Does the emperor want to put himself to death?

    Will not!

    She bit her red lip, leaned on the hoe and shook her head.

    Facing the four gray-robed old men rushing forward, she didn't care, and turned her head to look in the direction of the Forbidden Palace. Her clear eyes seemed to see the Emperor Chuxiong in the Forbidden Palace.

    "Bang bang bang!" Four muffled sounds.

    However, the figures of the four gray-robed old men froze, and at the same time, there was a dull sound inside the body, as if being hit by a huge force.

    But they just stayed on the spot, and their bodies trembled slightly.??, want to use Dayun to step on the throne?

    Even if one ascends to the throne and becomes Dayun's puppet, one has to become emperor first?

    If it was just that, his face would not be so gloomy.

    So gloomy is because this time the attack was hidden from my own clairvoyance, and I didn't see it beforehand.

    According to Tianyantong, there was no assassination this time.

    This means that they have covered their celestial vision and confuse the secrets of heaven.

    Once this example is opened, does it mean that there will be more things in the future that I can't hide from my Celestial Eye?

    And the power of Celestial Eye, which is hidden from him, comes from these four black iron cards.

    It's a pity that he couldn't see their origins through the black iron plates, he was in chaos and couldn't see anything.

    Don't be too surprised if there is only one black iron plate, it may be a rare treasure that appears occasionally.

    The world's great wonders.

    But four pieces appeared at once, and all of them were hidden on them, which meant that it was not a rare treasure that appeared occasionally.

    It is owned by a certain sect or a certain force.

    If there are four yuan, there may be eight yuan, or even twelve yuan, twenty-four yuan.

    There are too many black iron cards like this, and the chances of one's Sky Eye becoming invalid are greatly increased, and one failure may lead to unpredictable consequences.

    It can be described as a devastating blow to myself.

    ? If you make a mistake once, you will lose people's trust. Even if you say you have clairvoyance, others will no longer believe you.

    Losing people's trust means weakening confidence.

    Faith is the source of most of one's strength, without faith, supernatural powers cannot be displayed, and without faith, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss cannot be maintained.

    There is no credibility, let alone merit.

    Therefore, you must not lose your credibility, which means you must not lose people's trust, and these black iron cards are your greatest threat.

    In any case, to find them, it's best to keep them all in your own hands, and never let them out!

    His first object of suspicion was Tiangang Palace.

    Tiangang Palace is similar to Qin Tianjian, detached and independent, overlooking the world, it is not uncommon to have such confusing treasures.

    What's more, they still had such a rare treasure as Wen Tianjian.

    Since you can have Wen Tianjian, you can also have these rare treasures.

    It's a pity that Fate Tong couldn't see the origins of the four old guys, and couldn't see anything, even if these black iron cards were taken away.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please ask for a monthly pass to cheer you up.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718824060.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718824060.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 709: Creation (one more)

    Fakong stood in meditation in Lingkong Temple.

    A black iron card suddenly appeared in his hand, and he played with it carefully, trying to decipher its mystery.

    Is it just because of its special material, like iron from the sky?

    Or is it because it is blessed with other powers, like your own blessing technique?

    Or is it because of the mysterious runes engraved on it, such as prayers and the like?

    What he saw with his naked eyes was nothing, nothing naked, and he couldn't feel the overflow of power.

    He watched with his mind's eye, but still found nothing.

    So his eyes flickered with golden light, and he watched with golden eyes.

    This time it finally paid off.

    He saw that the shiny surface of the black iron plate actually hides fine lines, lines that cannot be observed even with the mind's eyes.  .

    In some respects, the golden eye far surpasses the heart eye.

    If the mind's eye can magnify ten times when observing close-up objects, then the golden eye can magnify a hundred times.

    The difference between the two is huge.

    Ten times magnification cannot see the existence of these lines, but can be seen a hundred times, even under a hundred times, they are as thin as a hair.

    Fakong studied all four black iron cards, and then took out the black iron cards he got before.

    However, that piece of black iron plate is different from these four pieces. It is a strange power emanating from the material, a unique material from outside the sky.

    Of course, it cannot be concluded that they are not of the same origin. After all, they can confuse the secret. It is possible that this black iron plate is an innate thing, while the remaining four are acquired things.

    It is not necessarily impossible to imitate the innate, imitate the innate, and achieve the acquired.

    These thoughts were swept away, and then he focused on the patterns of the four black iron plates, and carefully deduced and simulated them in his mind.

    These lines do not seem to be many, but after careful study, they are dazzling, and there is a feeling of stepping into a maze.

    It is difficult to escape without strong spiritual strength.

    He quickly got rid of it.

    These patterns are indeed infinitely mysterious, and they are quite simple.

    And this kind of simplicity is not simple simplicity, but from simplicity to prosperity and splendor, and then from extreme splendor to simplicity.

    The more you study, the more you will feel esoteric and unpredictable.

    ? To understand its mysteries, not only a strong spiritual force is required to resist its backlash, but also a long time of hard thinking.

    It is best to stay in the Kalachakra and maintain that special state of concentration.

    Just do it when you think of it.

    His mind was empty, and the Kalachakra Tower lit up immediately, and he entered it.

    A year had passed by the time I left the Kalachakra Pagoda again.

    He was immersed in the mystery of this pattern, as if he had stepped into an endless maze, moving forward step by step with difficulty.

    Often you will go wrong, and then you have to go back, or even start all over again, take a few steps and then make a mistake, and then you have to start all over again.

    Over and over again, if he hadn't been in the strange state inside the Kalachakra Tower, and hadn't possessed extremely tyrannical spiritual power, he might have collapsed long ago and couldn't continue.

    However, no matter how difficult it is, there is an end after all. After a year of derivation, he finally got out of this profound labyrinth.

    When he reappeared, he felt as if he had passed away.

    The spiritual power is more harmonious, more powerful and inexhaustible.

    The Five Elements Realm has also stepped forward a lot.

    After understanding these patterns, one will have a deeper understanding of the operation of heaven and earth, and the Five Elements Realm will naturally go further.

    A piece of jasper suddenly flew out of his sleeve, suspended in front of his eyes, and suddenly exploded to pieces with a muffled "bang".

    A gust of wind blows, rustling away.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Biyu really couldn't bear this kind of power.

    He disappeared without a trace¡ª¡ª

    While eating lunch, a black iron token flew out of Fakong's sleeve and shot at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling reacted sharply, reached out and copied it, caught the black iron plate, looked at it suspiciously, and then looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "You ask the emperor, the assassin who assassinated the empress carried this on his body, and find out where it came from."

    "Assassinated the queen mother?!" Chu Ling stood up "teng".

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly pressed her shoulders: "Sister Chu, with Master here, how could they succeed!"

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Chu Ling hurriedly glared at Fakong: "Didn't it work?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    ? Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and immediatelyGritting his teeth: "Damn it, you despicable and shameless villain!  Who is it?"

    "It should be Dayun's royal secret guard, but it may be a fake. Let's look at the origin of this brand." Fakong said.

    He couldn't see it through supernatural powers, but he could tell through experience and intuition that it was the way of Dayun Royal Secret Guard.

    Supernatural powers cannot be used, he still has intuition.

    He was sure that these four gray-robed old men were Dayun's royal secret guards, but he would not talk too much.

    "Are they dead?"

    "Well, it's already buried."

    "Good death!" Chu Ling said bitterly.

    She took a closer look at the black iron plate.

    Did not see a clue.

    This black iron plate gave her a very strange feeling, it seemed ordinary, but it was hard to destroy and extremely hard.

    Fakong said: "Do you recognize this card?"

    "I haven't seen it before." Chu Ling shook his head: "I'll ask Father!"

    Without losing her anger, she got up and left.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, it's not too late to leave after dinner."

    "I can't eat any more, let's go." Chu Ling waved her hand and left in a hurry.

    "Master, Dayun is even more ruthless, directly killing the Empress." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "Is there something wrong with the black brand?"

    Fakong nodded.

    After everyone had their meal, Fakong paced around the temple with his hands behind his back, digesting his food, and then went to Yongkong Temple in Tianjing.

    Xu Qingluo came to him lightly and asked about it.

    Fakong then told what happened, Xu Qingluo frowned unceasingly, she was able to hide it from her master's Celestial Eye.

    Doesn't this mean that there is no defense?

    I am used to the existence of the Celestial Eye, but suddenly the Celestial Eye fails, and I am really not used to it.

    Only then did she realize what Fakong said at the beginning, she must not rely too much on Celestial Eye, Celestial Eye is not very reliable.

    Now it really comes true.

    Xu Qingluo immediately put aside these things and thought of the origins of these people.

    "Master, since they came here to assassinate with these things, it means that they are guarding against you, Master, right?"

    Fakong nodded: "It should be to guard against me."

    "Then Dayun judged that Master, you are helping the court." Xu Qingluo frowned, and looked at Fakong worriedly: "They will definitely retaliate, Master, be careful."

    If they can hide from the Master's Celestial Eye, then they can achieve the effect of surprise attack.

    Once the master has no supernatural powers and can only deal with it with martial arts, it is like abandoning the most powerful advantage and the most powerful power.

    The master's supernatural powers are powerful, but his martial arts are not invincible.

    Once something good or bad happens, what should I do?

    She quickly put aside this thought, not daring to think about it.

    Fakong smiled and felt Xu Qingluo's worry and fear: "I will be careful."

    Xu Qingluo's slender eyebrows, which were like distant daisies, were slightly frowned, covering a layer of sadness.

    Her bright eyes flickered, occasionally turning cold.

    Fakong smiled, and patted Xu Qingluo's fragrant shoulder: "I created a mental method, which can absorb Tianyun fruit."

    He tapped Xu Qingluo's eyebrows lightly with parallel fingers.

    Xu Qingluo drilled into her mind an idea.

    This mental method is a mental method created by Fakong when he was studying patterns in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and it is specially used to digest the power of Tianyun fruit.

    When Xu Qingluo opened her bright eyes, Fa Kong said: "Go and ask the Lord Xin to come and speak."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo calmed down, agreed crisply, and left slowly.

    As she was on her way, she pondered over this idea.

    When he arrived at Xinwang Mansion, he had already glimpsed the door, feeling his body getting lighter and faster.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718786966.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718786966.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 710: Escaping the Sky (Part 2)

    When she returned from Prince Xin's Mansion to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, her speed was a little faster, as if she had eaten another sky cloud fruit.

    Fakong came back early.

    When she came to Fakong, her cheeks were flushed like drunk, and she exclaimed: "Master, this method is really mysterious."

    There is still the power of Tianyunguo in the internal organs, and this mental method will absorb them as soon as it works, and start to increase the speed of the body again.

    Go further.

    Fakong took out another sky cloud fruit from his sleeve and handed it to her.

    Xu Qingluo's eyes lit up, then hesitated, thinking of Chu Ling, Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang, and Fanning.  .

    Fakong said: "Just take it, and there are some more."

    Xu Qingluo took it and swallowed it, closed her eyes and practiced her mind, quickly digesting the power of Tian Yunguo.

    She felt that her body was undergoing inexplicable changes.

    The skin seemed to be getting thinner and more sensitive, and every hair felt like the breeze was blowing.

    The breeze met her body, and after the impact, it was reflected in all directions, and her fine hair could clearly feel the breeze in all directions.

    A feeling of lightness arises spontaneously.

    Not only the lightness of the body, but also the lightness and agility of the spirit, as if wonderful changes have taken place in the spirit.

    She opened her bright eyes with a look of admiration.

    This is a strange experience that I did not have before taking Tianyunguo.

    Obviously this is the magical effect of the mind method.

    Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Master, what is the name of this mental method?"

    Fakong said: "I haven't named it yet."

    "Then it's called Tianyun Jue?"

    "All right." Fakong reluctantly agreed.

    He felt that the name was very common, too unimaginative, and too ordinary.

    "Master, I don't think Tianyun Jue is worse than Taiyin Xiaolian." Xu Qingluo exclaimed, "Isn't it a bit of a loss to call it this name?"

    "It's just a name." Fakong shook his head.

    This mentality is destined to only be passed on to one's own sect, and will not be spread to the outside world. The lower the name, the better.

    I wish that others would not pay attention to it.

    Footsteps sounded, and Chu Xiang came in strides.

    Xu Qingluo saluted, then turned and left.

    She came back in the blink of an eye, had already brought the teacup over, and stood aside after offering it.

    Fakong took out a black iron plate from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Xiang: "My lord, you take this."

    "This is" Chu Xiang took it over, took a closer look, and then looked at Fakong suspiciously: "What is the magical effect?"

    "To confuse the secrets." Fakong said: "In this way, fate will not be seen through, and the past and future will be seen clearly."

    "It's useless for me to come." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "In this world, except for Master, you have clairvoyance, and no one else has this ability."

    Fakong shook his head: "My lord forgot about Qin Tianjian and Tiangang Palace? They all have this ability, and Dayong also has Qin Tianjian, right?"

    "They? They're not that powerful, and they can't see clearly." Chu Xiang waved his hands and said, "I know what Qin Tianjian is capable of, but I can only see a vague outline."

    "It's better not to let them see it." Fakong said.

    He knows how powerful it is to see the future.

    So even if it is vague, it may be used by others, and even reverse the future.

    Chu Xiang nodded.

    Fakong said: "I need to trouble my lord to help me find such a material. It is made of special material, and I am afraid it is rare in the world."

    "No problem." Chu Xiang readily agreed.

    He sat across from Fakong, took a sip of tea, then put down the cup, and said in a deep voice, "They actually assassinated the queen mother."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Xiang's face was gloomy.

    He felt powerless, and felt that he was really useless. As the admiral of the Nine Schools, he couldn't even protect his mother.

    This sense of powerlessness made him angry like a flame.

    He had just received the news, and when he heard the news, he was furious, and it has not calmed down so far.

    Fakong said: "At first I thought that Dayun would take revenge on the princes, but I didn't expect to directly attack the empress."

    Chu Xiang sneered and said: "According to Dayun's temperament, I'm afraid what they want to do the most is to kill the father. Unfortunately, they can't help the father, so they vent their anger on the queen mother."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Xiang sullenly said: "Is there no way?"

    "Unless Dayun is frightened, does the prince think it is possible?"

    "Impossible," Chu Xiang said.Shaking his head humbly: "If you hadn't arrived in time this time, Master, I'm afraid"

    "This time is also the auspicious sign of the empress. They wear this talisman to cover up the secrets of the heavens, and almost hide it from Tianyan. If it wasn't for my whim, the consequences would be disastrous." Fa Kong said: "If there are enough materials, I can crack them.  Talisman's ability to confuse the heavenly secrets."

    "Master, don't worry, I will find a way to get this material." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice.

    As long as the master's eyesight is there, the queen mother's safety will be safe.

    Once Tianyan is disturbed, the queen mother will also be in a dangerous situation.

    "I'll find a way now!" Chu Xiang got up and left.

    Fakong and Shixiang send each other off¡ª¡ª

    As soon as Chu Xiang left, Chu Ling arrived.

    She floated lightly to Fakong, brought a faint fragrance, and lit up the black iron plate: "I know who they are."

    Fakong looked at her.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Guess?"

    Fakong glared at her angrily.

    Chu Ling showed a playful smile and looked at him proudly.

    Fakong said: "Speak quickly."

    Xu Qingluo also came lightly, and said with a smile: "Sister Chu, how come there is news so soon, how can I have time to check?"

    "No need to check." Chu Ling said: "Father recognized them as items from Duntian Pavilion at a glance."

    "Duntian Pavilion" Fakong frowned and pondered.

    He searched in his mind, searched all the memories, but there was no news about the Duntian Pavilion.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Duntian Pavilion? I haven't heard of it. Sister Chu, have you heard of it before?"

    "I haven't heard of it either." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "According to my father, this Duntian Pavilion is the inner sect of the Dayun Palace. It is a kind of secret guard in the palace, but it is different from ordinary secret guards.  They never leave the palace, and no one knows their identities in the palace, and few people know their existence."

    "So mysterious?" Xu Qingluo said: "They have such abilities, are they willing to remain unknown?"

    Chu Lingdao: "They escape from heaven and earth, and can obtain a very long lifespan. A disciple of Duntian Pavilion can often experience three or four generations of emperors. If someone sees through his identity, he will be entangled in karma and cannot escape beyond heaven and earth.  .¡±

    "So" Xu Qingluo nodded slowly: "Either being famous but not having a long lifespan, or being unknown but being able to live a long life, you can only choose one, so they all choose the latter, right?"

    Chu Ling nodded and looked at Fakong: "Monk, those who assassinated the queen mother should be the secret guards of Duntian Pavilion, did you really kill them?"

    Fakong nodded: "It has been buried in the western suburbs."

    "According to my father, the secret guards of the Duntian Pavilion have a unique ability to save their lives, and they can fake their deaths." Chu Ling said, "Maybe you didn't kill them."

    Fakong frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Lin Feiyang."

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash.

    Fakong said: "Go and see the four guys who were buried, their companions should appear by now, stay here!"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed solemnly, turned around and left.

    He called Fu Qinghe, and the two of them were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in the western suburbs and appeared in a forest halfway up the mountain.

    The tomb where the four gray-robed old men were buried is located outside the forest. The new tomb has just been erected, and the soil is still new.

    The two hid behind a tree, closed their eyes and remained motionless, sensing everything around them.

    The sound of the breeze blowing through the treetops, the chirping of birds, and the sound of falling leaves all entered their ears one by one.

    They focused on the grave, ignoring other voices.

    But as time passed, no one showed up.

    They remained silent and had no doubts about Fakong's words, and they were sure that someone would come over soon.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718735337.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718735337.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 711 Fierce battle (one more)

    Time flows slowly like a river.

    Before I knew it, it was already the climax of the moon.

    The moonlight poured down like a clear spring, and the two of them merged into one with the woods, inseparable from each other, waiting for someone to come.

    Four gray-robed old men fluttered over.

    Under the moonlight, their gray robes seemed to be shining faintly, twinkling like stars.

    When they came to the new grave, they stopped still, looked at the new grave with complicated expressions, and shook their heads endlessly.

    Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe blended in with the surroundings without moving, especially the improved Qianlong Pei concealed their aura completely.  .

    They only kept a gleam of eyes, watching from the corner of their eyes, and did not look directly at them, so as not to alarm them.

    "Old Yu and the others made a mistake in this step." An old man with a round face shook his head and said, "Shouldn't have gotten involved."

    "Old Yu can't help it either." An old man with a square face sighed, "The emperor persecutes me, so why should I refuse?"

    "The empress must be protected by Monk Fakong, it is not as good as Fakong to admit it directly."

    "It's not like you don't know about Lao Yu's temperament. You feel that the world is so big that there is nothing to fight."

    "Have you suffered a big loss now?" The round-faced old man snorted: "At any time, you must remain cautious and humble, otherwise you will suffer a big loss."

    "It's easy to change the country, but it's hard to change the nature." The square-faced old man shook his head and said, "If it's so easy to change, he won't be Lao Yu."

    "At that time, I felt that Lao Yu was a little bit suspenseful this time. This Fakong monk is not a person who is in vain."

    "Monk Fakong is also very powerful in supernatural powers and Buddha's mantras." The square-faced old man snorted: "Martial arts may not be so powerful."

    The martial arts of the Daxueshan sect are powerful, but the most powerful one is the Daleiyin Temple, not the King Kong Temple. The martial arts of the King Kong Temple are flawed.

    They are more defensive than attacking, so they are not too worried about Lao Yu coming to assassinate him.

    Even if Fakong can't be killed, it's no problem to retreat completely. Fakong can't keep the four of them.

    "Ridiculous." The round-faced old man sneered: "Don't talk about other Buddha mantras, just say the body-fixing mantra, it's enough to bear!"

    The square-faced old man retorted: "The Fixing Curse can only hold one person, and he can't do anything while casting it. It's an excellent opportunity to attack."

    "That makes sense." Another old man nodded.

    There were four of Lao Yu and the others attacking at the same time, no matter how powerful Monk Fakong was, it was impossible to hold four of them at the same time.

    Don't you know that Fakong can hold four people, especially in Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, let alone four, even forty people can also hold four people at the same time.

    The round-faced old man shook his head and said, "It's really that easy, so why are Lao Yu and the others here?"

    The square-faced old man snorted: "Monk Fakong must have other strange tricks, don't forget that this is his territory."

    Everyone nodded.

    The round-faced old man looked up at the sky.

    A bright moon was shining in the sky, just above their heads.

    "The time has come." The old man who had been silent all this time suddenly said, "It's done!"

    "Let's start." Everyone's spirits lifted.

    The four of them occupy the four elephant positions of the tomb respectively. Xuanwu, Qinglong, White Tiger and Suzaku hold the sky with one palm, and press the earth with the other palm.

    ?The four palms held up to the sky began to glow faintly, as if they had been coated with oil, reflecting the moonlight.

    The other palm pressed against the grave from afar.

    As if an invisible force had entered the tomb, the earth seemed to be shaking, faintly.

    After a cup of tea.

    With a muffled "bang", the tomb exploded and mud splashed.

    When they met the four gray-robed old men, they fell one after another and landed at their feet, quickly forming a small hill.

    Following the flying of the soil, a deep pit appeared below, and four gray shadows soared into the sky, and then floated down. They were the four old men in gray robes who had previously assassinated Fakong.

    "Old Yu." The round-faced old man clasped his fists and hummed, "Are you ashamed this time?"

    Standing opposite him was a thin and slender old man with a delicate appearance and a bit of a fairy spirit.

    At this time, his face was pale and lifeless, but his eyes were burning like flames, overflowing with energy.

    Old Yu Yu Bailing snorted coldly and said, "It's just embarrassing, it's not a big deal, is it worth making a fuss about, Old Zhu?"

    "I lost my life." Zhu Qianfeng, the old man with a round face, said with a smile: "You are still stubborn, do you dare to assassinate Fakong again?"

    &After Yu Bailing was behind, he had to take advantage of the situation and give him a hand to help Fu Qinghe.

    But as soon as he moved, the four old men suddenly rushed towards Fu Qinghe.

    They had the same idea as him, they wanted to get rid of Fu Qinghe first.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Fu Qinghe's swordsmanship suddenly became dense, protecting his whole body, and Lin Feiyang had already hit Yu Bailing with a single palm.

    Yu Bailing flew out.

    He had already tried his best to deal with Fu Qinghe, but Lin Feiyang's movements were too fast and extremely subtle, so he was caught off guard.

    He sprayed a bloody arrow in the air, slammed into a pine tree and slowly slid down onto the thick and soft withered grass leaves.

    He widened his eyes and stared at Lin Feiyang unwillingly. When he found that Lin Feiyang had disappeared, he could only look at Fu Qinghe.

    Without his restraint, the remaining four old men fought inextricably with Fu Qinghe, and Fu Qinghe quickly turned the situation back to gain the upper hand, and the tip of his sword kept piercing into their bodies.

    But their bodies are strong, and when the sword tip stabs, they are blocked by invisible forces, as if they are wearing body armor.

    Three old men in gray robes besieged Lin Feiyang.

    Two wisps of light smoke lingered in the woods, like the light smoke that could be blown away by a gust of wind, but they were traces left by their bodies in the void.

    Lin Feiyang didn't expect the three of them to be so effortless.

    The speed is not as good as my own, but they are back to back, as if they have become three-headed and six-armed people, advancing and retreating as one, with a tacit understanding.

    At first glance, it looks like two people fighting, only two shadows remain in the void.

    Lin Feiyang had no way to attack the three of them, so he went to attack Fu Qinghe's Yu Bailing.

    But Yu Bailing reacted very quickly, he greeted each other with one palm, and his palms collided.

    A strange force in the palm of Lin Feiyang transmitted to Lin Feiyang's palm, and then continued to spread to the arms and shoulders, heading straight for the heart.

    Lin Feiyang was startled, and a pure force came out of his body, collided with this force, making it weak, but failed to completely dispel it.

    "Bang!" He felt his heart beating violently, about to jump out of his chest.

    His face changed slightly.

    This old guy's cultivation base is so strong, pure and pure, this guy is definitely over a hundred years old!  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718694165.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718694165.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 712 Forced to stay (second update)

    Thinking of this, he concentrated on observing the three old men, and took advantage of the opportunity to look at the other four gray-robed old men.

    Their skin looks smooth, and the tips of their hair seem to be dyed with a layer of hoarfrost, and not every strand of hair turns white.

    So they don't look old, making people feel that they are only in their sixties, just past their prime.

    But if they were only about sixty years old, how could they have such pure aura?

    I have seen many top masters, and I have a real experience and feeling for the purity of Gang Qi.

    ? The purity of the stellar energy is related to the mind and practice, and it is more related to time.

    A gas that has been turned a hundred times is different from a gas that has been turned a thousand times, and of course it is even more different from a gas that has been turned 10,000 times.

    A fifty-year-old master is completely different from a hundred-year-old master, and you can feel the difference as soon as you touch it.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Lin Feiyang's palm intersected with the other three gray-robed old men.  .

    "Ding ding ding ding ding"

    Fu Qinghe's sword intersected with four gray-robed old men.

    The sound was continuous, one after another.

    But there was a stalemate for a while, and Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe couldn't kill the seven of them without using their unique moves.

    The seven of them were unable to counter-kill Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe for a while. Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe were too fast, and if one of them was not good, they would show their flaws and give them an opportunity to take advantage of.

    Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe were not in a hurry to use their tricks.

    Such a top player is rare to see, just to sharpen himself, to improve constantly, too smooth, not solid enough.

    It is not solid enough, and it will be more difficult to go further.

    "Hee hee" Xu Qingluo suddenly appeared above the forest, stepped on the top of a pine tree, and moved with the night wind.

    Wearing a green shirt with fluttering sleeves, her beautiful face was full of smiles, and she said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, Uncle Fu, do you want to help?"

    "No need!" Lin Feiyang hurriedly shouted: "Little Qingluo, don't do it!"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and smiled, "Uncle Lin, are you afraid that I will become a burden to you, or that I will be harmed by them?"

    Lin Feiyang said: "They are indeed difficult to deal with, so don't get involved."

    "I'm really not their match?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    "You are not opponents." Lin Feiyang said frankly.

    During the process of speaking, he kept fighting with the three gray-robed old men with both palms.

    The strong wind howled, and the surrounding sediment, dead branches and fallen leaves were all swept up, circling and dancing around them, forming a tornado.

    And the four of them were in the eye of the tornado.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu who were floating beside her with a smile, and said with a smile: "How about we go down and try?"

    Zhou Yang hesitated.

    He saw that these seven gray-robed old men were extremely difficult to deal with.

    Although the three of them ate the Sky Cloud Fruit, their stamina increased greatly, and their speed of attack and reaction became faster.

    But they are not their opponents yet.

    If it ends, I'm afraid it won't change the situation, and watching the changes will be an inexplicable deterrent, which will help Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe even more.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Go down and try, help Uncle Lin."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yang: "Junior Brother Zhou, did you hear that?!"

    "Okay." Zhou Yang had no choice but to nod.

    The three of them floated down from the treetops, flied towards Lin Feiyang lightly, and under Lin Feiyang's dissatisfied stare, rushed towards the three gray-robed old men.

    The three gray-robed old men didn't care about the siege of the three of them, they greeted each other with fists and palms, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard incessantly.

    "Chi!" A cold light flashed, and amidst a howling sound, Xu Qingluo suddenly pulled out a long sword from her sleeve.

    This long sword looks like a normal Qingfeng sword, the blade is bright and cold.

    "Ding" An old man in gray robes with slightly black palms, as if he had turned into perishing iron, came forward and blocked the tip of the sword.

    Immediately there was a sound of "àÍ!", and the tip of the sword pierced the palm of the old man in gray robe, and then twisted and turned and withdrew again.

    "Chih¡ª!" Blood arrows spewed out.

    The old man in gray robe withdrew his palms and stepped back, the remaining two turned to face Xu Qingluo.

    Turning around, the old man in gray robe quickly tapped his wrist twice to stop the gushing blood.

    At this time, under the blood, Bai Sensen's bones were already exposed.

    He gritted his teeth and glanced at Xu Qingluo.

    He has sufficient confidence in his palm technique, unless it is a magical weapon combined with pure qi to break it.sp;Even if Zhu Qianfeng and the others had wonderful palm techniques, they still couldn't resist Lin Feiyang, Xu Qingluo's palm strength and Fu Qinghe's sword when they were immobilized.

    Fakong said calmly: "The acupoints are sealed, take them back."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo replied crisply.

    Yu Bailing stood by a pine tree, his face was cloudy and uncertain, knowing that the most sensible thing to do was to tie his hands, but his emotions drove him to look for an opportunity to escape.

    Fakong turned and looked back at him.

    Yu Bailing's face darkened, knowing that there was no way to escape, no matter how fast he was, it was impossible to surpass Fakong's supernatural powers.

    He stayed in place and did not escape.

    Fakong was calm and gentle: "Senior Yu, let's go back to the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple and have a chat on the way."

    "What can we talk about?" Yu Bailing said coldly.

    But he floated to Fakong.

    Fakong stretched out his hand: "Please."

    He fluttered forward, and Yu Bailing followed. At first glance, Yu Bailing didn't appear to be intimidated at all.

    But my heart is very aggrieved.

    Fakong said calmly: "Senior Yu is a master of Duntian Pavilion, right?"

    "Not bad." Yu Bailing said in a deep voice.

    The two of them flitted across the treetops, bathed in the moonlight, and drifted south, but they should go east if they want to return to Shenjing.

    Yu Bailing felt something was wrong but didn't ask further.

    Fakong said: "The iron plate of your Duntian Pavilion is very mysterious, I wonder which master made it?"

    Yu Bailing immediately looked at him vigilantly.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Senior Yu thinks I can't find out who made it?"

    "Hmph." Yu Bailing snorted softly and remained silent.

    Even if Fakong can find it, he can't find it from himself. This is a top secret among top secrets and must not be leaked.

    Fakong raised his eyes to look into the distance, and sighed: "Since the Duntian Pavilion claims to escape from heaven and earth, these things should not be mixed up."

    Yu Bailing said coldly: "Fakong, you are a member of the Buddhist sect, don't you also get involved in the affairs of the royal family?!"

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 713 Dongche (one more)

    Fakong said: "If you don't roll around in the world of mortals, how can you fully realize that the four elements are all empty? There is nothing, how can there be empty?"

    "Heretics." Yu Bailing sneered and said, "You monks, I understand. You say that the four elements are empty, but in fact the five poisons are complete!"

    "Turning poison into wisdom is also the way of practice." Fakong said.

    Yu Bailing shook his head, too lazy to refute.

    Fakong said warmly: "There shouldn't be many people in Duntian Pavilion, right?"

    Yu Bailing remained silent.

    Fakong looked at the void with both eyes, shook his head and said: "I used to be free and easy in the world, watching the world with cold eyes, but now I am trapped in the quagmire, what a pity."

    "What a pity?" Yu Bailing said coldly: "Monk Fakong, you are just pretending to be merciful. If you really want to be merciful, you won't kill yourself."

    ? When Fakong made an assassin, he did not hesitate to kill with one blow, and he and others were already dead before they could react.

    Fakong said: "Being compassionate to the enemy is cruelty to one's own people. Senior Yu is not unaware of this truth, right?"

    Yu Bailing snorted and did not refute.

    Fakong said: "If I put everyone back, it would be cruel to me."

    "So you want to kill us?" Yu Bailing said in a deep voice.

    Instead of dying in the future, it is better to fight now.

    Fakong said: "I have left a way for you to survive."

    "What way to survive?" Yu Bailing said in a deep voice.

    He knew in his heart that no matter what the road was, it was impossible to let the eight of them leave. Fakong would not be so stupid.

    Fakong said: "Take refuge at the door of my Vajra Temple."

    Yu Bailing chuckled once, shook his head, and then laughed again, with a mocking smile all over his face.

    Fakong looked at him gently.

    Yu Bailing shook his head: "This is wishful thinking."

    Fakong smiled.

    The speed of the two did not slow down, and they quickly floated over the wall, entered the city, and returned to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Lin Feiyang, Fu Qinghe and the others followed closely behind with other Duntian Pavilion masters.

    There is a Buddhist temple in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, which is used to entertain outsiders, so they put it there, Xu Qingluo and the others directly opened their acupoints.

    Before leaving, Xu Qingluo smiled at Yu Bailing and the others: "Seniors, the master said that you have two chances to escape. After the two times, you will be killed if you escape again. Repeat again and again, not repeat again and again. Hope you all  The senior cherishes the opportunity, and the little girl bids farewell."

    She left with light steps.

    Yu Bailing, Zhu Qianfeng and the others looked gloomy as they watched her leave the abode without even closing the courtyard door.

    The courtyard of the Jingshe is not big, but it is very elegantly furnished.

    They didn't care to appreciate it, but just stared at the courtyard door.

    The courtyard door was open, as if they could leave at any time, free.

    But they know that it is extremely difficult to leave.

    Especially Yu Bailing, who didn't even think of trying.

    If you want to escape, you have tried to escape at the beginning, instead of trying to escape now that you are imprisoned in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Thinking of how terrible Fakong's methods were when they thought that they were killed without any resistance.

    At first, I was still a little unconvinced.

    After experiencing his holding spell for the second time, he knew that there was no luck at all, and the holding spell was more terrifying than imagined.

    "Old Yu, what should we do?" Zhu Qianfeng said.

    Yu Bailing glanced at him, then at the other six people, and fell silent.

    "Are you willing to stay instead of trying to escape?" Zhu Qianfeng snorted, "Old Yu, you have been beaten out of spirit."

    "If you have died once, see if you still have the heart." Yu Bailing said angrily: "The heart is not used to send you to death!"

    They are all people who have lived over a hundred years old.

    The older they are, the more afraid of death they are, especially since they have a longer lifespan, and they are even more reluctant to give up their lives.

    ? Unknown, do not seek to be known in the world, and live in silence.

    Those who can achieve this are all without ambitions, and those who are ambitious and want to burn vigorously are not suitable for Duntian Pavilion.

    What's more, the Duntian Pavilion's mysterious mind method also has the miraculous effect of changing the mind and concept. Those who have a high level of cultivation are in line with the characteristics of being independent from the world and watching with cold eyes.

    They all love life and don't want to lose their lives, and they will never use the secret technique of burning jade and stone unless they are forced to.

    This is the fundamental difference between them and other royal secret guards.

    It is also the reason why Emperor Dayun did not easily drive them. Although their abilities are amazing, they are too life-threatening.

    &p; I have practiced an extraordinary skill, standing here, I can faintly feel the breath of Fakong covering the entire outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Once Fakong leaves, he will be able to sense it.

    "Okay, you can have a try." Yu Bailing said¡ª¡ª

    "Master, don't you kill them?" Xu Qingluo served tea and asked curiously: "These guys are very old-fashioned, and they can't ask anything."

    Fakong smiled.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, he is the master, and there is no difference in the use of magical powers.

    Even using magical powers to cover the entire Xiaoxitian Paradise, as long as you are in the Xiaoxitian Paradise, you will be enveloped by your own magical powers.

    You can see their past and future, you can see their hearts, and you can see the movement of their breath.

    As long as they enter Xiaoxitian Paradise, they will be under their control, and they will have nothing to hide.

    As soon as Xu Qingluo saw Fakong's smile, she knew that Fakong was sure, and asked curiously, "What does Master want to ask them?"

    "Things that confuse the secrets of heaven." Fa Kong said: "This is the most critical."

    This is related to his own faith and believers, and there is no room for carelessness. It is the most important thing to him.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly understood.

    Interfering with Tianyan is indeed of great importance, and a bad one will delay your life, so you really have to figure it out.

    "Master is going to take back all their signs?"

    "It's a way." Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo frowned.

    She could tell that this was not Master's method, it should be a bad idea, and said in amazement: "Could it be that Master wants to crack it?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    He is only one step away from the last step, and it depends on whether Xin Wang Chuxiang can find the material, which is the key to his experimental cracking.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, if they escape, are they really going to be killed?"

    "They won't die." Fakong shook his head.

    He has seen through their hearts and ideas, and if he does not push them to a desperate situation, he will not seek death as long as there is a chance of survival.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Do you really want them to convert? Emperor Dayun would not be willing either, they should know a lot of secrets in the palace."

    Fakong smiled.

    Now that things have come to an end, how can Dayun give up?

    Since we don't detain them all, we won't give up either.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718610747.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718610747.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 714: Star Iron (Part 2)

    Xu Qingluo looked at Kong and smiled, then understood what he meant, frowned and said: "Master, I'm really not afraid of the Dayun royal family"

    "If the interference of the order to escape from the world can be solved, the Dayun royal family will be fine." Fakong said.

    Now not only the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is arranged in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, but also the Lingkong Temple and Yongkong Temple, and the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is also arranged in the King Kong Temple.

    Therefore, as long as one can see through the tricks of the Dayun royal family, then there is no fear of the Dayun royal family. No matter how bad it is, even if the disciples of the King Kong Temple die, they will still live in the Xiaoxitian Paradise, no different from when they were alive.

    Xiao Xitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is his true confidence.

    Since Emperor Dayun sent the masters from the Duntian Pavilion over, it was obviously to guard against him, and he had already set his sights on him.

    According to Dayun's behavior style, how could he let himself go?

    Just temporarily paralyze yourself.  .

    Instead of being slaughtered by others, it is better to take the initiative to attack.

    "Master, there must be many strange people in the Dayun imperial family." Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Otherwise, I'll sneak in and see what tricks they have."

    "Let's see if we can crack it this time." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    If you can't solve the interference of the Escape Order, it's better to go there to inquire about the information yourself. I have the little wishful magic skill and the Void Embryo Breath Sutra, so it's not difficult to inquire about the information.

    Fakong put down the teacup: "I'll go for a while, you go and rest."

    Xu Qingluo looked up at the night sky: "Yes."

    A round of bright moon hangs high, and the bright moon is rising to the sky.

    The moonlight is like water.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash, and appeared on the top of a majestic giant peak the next moment.

    This is Tianwai Peak.

    ? It is said that it came from outside the sky and fell from the sky. There was originally a mountain peak, but it was suppressed by this mountain peak.

    Therefore, you can see the traces of the overlapping and squeezing of the rocks on the mountainside.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, surrounded by ice and snow.

    Under the moonlight, the ice and snow are spotless, like a flawless world.

    Fakong's eyes fell on the rock under his feet.

    He knew from the memories of Zhu Qianfeng and Yu Bailing that the materials they used to refine the Duntian Token were taken from Tianwai Peak.

    The Tianwai Peak is not all legends, it is indeed from outside the sky, and the material is not just meteorite iron.

    There are many meteorites in the world, but not all meteorites have the effect of interfering with heavenly secrets.

    And the meteorite iron in the outer peak of the sky is strange, it should be fused with other substances to have such a miraculous effect.

    Of course, it is not enough just to have this peculiar meteorite, it also needs the exquisite patterns on it.

    The exquisite pattern is the foundation.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    He stomped his feet lightly, and suddenly the stone under his feet split into several pieces, which flew up one after another and got into his sleeves, disappearing without a trace.

    Fakong disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, he returned to his room in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and lay down on the bed to sleep¡ª¡ª

    When he was leaving, Yu Bailing and Zhu Qianfeng were sitting together in the courtyard of the monastery, with their eyes slightly closed, falling into a state of tranquility.

    ?They are all exercising and adjusting their breath, adjusting their state to the best, and at the same time paying attention to their surroundings to see if there are any flaws.

    Their senses are all keen, and they faintly feel something strange.

    It seems that this is an independent world, isolated from the rest of the world.

    Obviously sitting directly on the ground, but it seems to be separated from the ground by an invisible force.

    What's more, it is even more isolated from the void.

    Lingqi became lazy and arrogant, ignored them, and didn't revolve around them like before, and couldn't wait to get into their bodies and transform into his own power.

    This strange feeling made them very uncomfortable, and they had been trying to find a way to break through, let alone Zhu Qianfeng who wanted to sense Fakong.

    Valley &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Sitting upright until the next morning.

    Xu Qingluo came in carrying two purple wooden boxes, as light as feathers fluttering, and came in silently.

    Opened the two purple wooden boxes, took out several dishes and soup inside, and said with a smile: "Seniors, dinner is ready."

    Yu Bailing got up, looked Xu Qingluo up and down, and sat down at the stone table: "Where's Fakong?"

    "Master?" Xu Qingluo said: "Master has finished his meal and went for a walk in the city to digest his food."

    "He went out?" Zhu Qianfeng opened his eyes and shouted in a deep voice.

    Everyone opened their eyes,?Shushu looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo nodded to meet everyone's gaze: "Going out, hee, you don't think it's the best chance for Master to go out, right?"

    "Isn't this the best opportunity?" Zhu Qianfeng said coldly, "I don't believe you can stop us!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "You can give it a try."

    Zhu Qianfeng was about to move immediately, then frowned and thought.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "You can try it, come on, let me see the skills of the seniors, can you escape!"

    "You are lying!" Zhu Qianfeng snorted coldly and said, "The little girl looks good, but she is full of nonsense!"

    Xu Qingluo raised her slender eyebrows, shook her head and said, "Why should I lie to you, Master really went out."

    "Impossible!" Zhu Qianfeng said in a deep voice, "I believe in my induction!"

    He sensed that Fakong was everywhere, and he didn't leave at all.

    It is even possible that Monk Fakong is staring at this side now, waiting for himself to wait for someone to escape, wasting an opportunity.

    This kind of opportunity is too rare, and it must not be wasted casually, and it must be done with full certainty.

    Xu Qingluo laughed and said: "You guys didn't grasp such a good opportunity, what a pity"

    She then smiled and said, "But it doesn't matter if you don't try it today. Anyway, after dinner every morning, Master will go to the city to go around the city to refresh himself. There will be opportunities in the future."

    Zhu Qianfeng still looked vigilant.

    Apparently, she didn't believe what Xu Qingluo said, and suspected that Xu Qingluo was deliberately inducing herself and others, with no good intentions¡ª¡ª

    In the evening of the next day, Chu Xiang came to the abbot's small courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple with strides, and came to Fakong.

    There was a big burden on his back, and when he came to Fakong, he put down the heavy burden and untied it, but there were two iron plates.

    The square iron plates are pitch black, one meter long and one meter wide, and the two black iron plates are almost identical.

    Chu Xiang said: "Master, here is a piece of meteorite you want, and the other piece is star iron."

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xiang said: "There is an old Mai in the Shenbingjian who has a lot of research on the material you want, master. It turns out that its name is Xingtie."

    "Star Iron" Fakong nodded.

    The hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the imperial court are really admirable. Someone really knows this material and has done a lot of research.

    Chu Xiang said: "The master wants such a big iron plate, is he going to cut it to make an iron plate?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Try your own ideas, be careful, my lord, and Dayun will regard you as a target."

    If what I read is correct, Chu Xiang was killed by the master of Duntian Pavilion, just three days later.

    Chu Xiang smiled: "I'm bringing guards."

    "They can't." Fakong shook his head: "It's still not strong enough at the critical moment."

    He took out a jade talisman and an iron plate from his pocket: "Crush the jade talisman at the most dangerous time, and I will rush over."

    Chu Xiang took it over, put it in his arms carefully, and said with a relaxed smile, "Okay."

    He also felt that he would become Dayun's target, and Dayun would definitely find a way to eradicate him.

    He also knew that the power of the Dagan court could not be counted on.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718551547.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718551547.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 715: Divine Words (one more)

    Dagan and Dayong assassinated their prince, how could they not assassinate Dagan and Dayong's prince.

    Among the many princes, I can be regarded as an excellent target.

    Regardless of whether he is favored by his father or not, at least he has a high position and power, which is different from ordinary princes.

    Assassinating himself will have a greater impact on Daqian.

    He took a sip of tea, and after putting it down, his face became serious.

    Fakong also took a sip.

    Chu Xiang couldn't help but said: "Master, what the hell is Father thinking! I really can't figure it out."

    Fakong put down the teacup, shook his head and said, "My lord, you are looking for trouble again."

    "But I just can't help it." Chu Xiang said: "Seventh brother obviously did something wrong, why didn't he pursue it all the time?"

    "If you don't pursue it, you will have your own holy judgment." Fa Kong said: "You, the admiral of the Nine Gates and the head of the Shenwu Mansion, can't reach it. If you are not in your position, you will not seek your own affairs."

    "But this is too" Chu Xiang couldn't help but get angry.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, and put the two iron plates into the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    Although King Xin has gone through so many things, the chivalry in his bones is hard to suppress and get rid of, and he still can't rub the sand in his eyes.

    Panting heavily, Chu Xiang slapped the stone table bitterly, causing the teacup to vibrate.

    Xu Qingluo came lightly with a snack in her hand. Seeing him like this, she looked at Fakong and Chu Xiang suspiciously.

    Chu Xiang waved his hand: "Qing Luo, it's nothing, I'm complaining to your master."

    He also said these things to Fakong.

    Others absolutely cannot say.

    On the side of Princess Xu Miaoru, he didn't say that he didn't want Xu Miaoru to worry, but he couldn't solve the problem anyway, so why bother to make her unhappy.

    In front of other people, if he said it, it would be a handle.

    It is a sin to be dissatisfied with the emperor and feel resentment in your heart. There is no father and son in the Tian family, even if it is a prince.

    If the emperor heard it, he would definitely condemn him, thus weakening his authority.

    So he can only talk to Fakong.

    Among the friends he made, Fakong was the one who reassured him the most, and he could speak freely without any scruples.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo stepped back lightly.

    Fakong said: "My lord, you should know that the emperor's actions have always been unexpected, and there are many strange peaks."

    Chu Xiang nodded.

    Fakong said: "If the seventh prince really has a problem, will the emperor forgive him and not pursue it?"

    "Probably not, that's why I'm puzzled."

    "There must be some inside story." Fakong said: "As for the inside story, it is not something we can casually speculate on."

    Now he is sure that there is something wrong, Chu Xiong must be brewing some kind of plan.

    Chu Xiang thoughtfully, nodded slowly.

    I was covered by anger, and I didn't think deeply about it.

    Fakong said: "We'd better pretend we don't know anything, so as not to reveal our flaws."

    "That makes sense!" Chu Xiang nodded vigorously, and got up quickly: "Then I will leave,The master comes to the palace to drink when he has time, and the princess said that he has not seen the master for a long time."

    Fakong smiled and agreed.

    It is true that he hasn't been to Xin Wangfu for a while, and he has been busy all the time.

    Or go to Yongkong Temple in Dayong, or go to Lingkong Temple, or go to the other courtyard of King Kong Temple in Dayun, or go back to King Kong Temple to see the master, and go back to Medicine Valley to see the medicine garden.

    Or go to Mingyue Nunnery to see Lianxue and Xiaobai, or go to see Ning Zhenzhen, Li Ying and Xu Zhijian.

    Although it will arrive in a short time, there is still not enough time, and I am very busy.

    If it is not possible to practice in the Kalachakra Pagoda, his time is really not enough, and he has no time to practice.

    "Then tonight." Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong laughed: "In such a hurry? What's the matter with the princess?"

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "She didn't say."

    Fakong nodded: "Okay, then go there tonight."

    "Let the concubine make some delicious dishes." Chu Xiang said with a smile, and Heshi said goodbye and left¡ª¡ª

    Kalachakra lights up and goes out.

    Fakong appeared frowning.

    His experiment failed.

    ?There is no way to apply the pattern of the Duntian Order to your own Xiaoxitian Paradise, it can only be made into the Duntian Order, and you can't go any further.

    His original plan was to push the Escape Order one step forward, to amplify its effect and expand its scope.

    Let it blend into Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    &nbnbsp; Yu Bailing sneered.

    Before he came to fight, although the target was the queen, but he knew that he wanted to assassinate the queen, and Fakong was a hurdle that he couldn't get around.

    Because the queen is in Lingkong Temple, and the abbot of Lingkong Temple is Fakong, Lingkong Temple is the site of Fakong.

    Assassinating the queen on Fakong's territory is no different from killing Fakong.

    If you don't understand Dharma and space in detail, you will kill yourself.

    Therefore, before coming here, I already had a deep understanding of Fakong, knowing that Fakong's temperament is extremely calm.

    Fakong acts steadily, if he is not sure, he will never do it, but once he does it, he is fully sure.

    Therefore, Fakong said that he can move freely in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, so he has full confidence.

    There is absolutely no chance for myself and others.

    He didn't even bother to try, why waste the opportunity!

    Opportunities often appear inadvertently. You need to cheer up, pay attention to it all the time, be prepared, and act decisively once the opportunity comes.

    Fakong said: "I don't know one thing."

    "No need to ask, I won't tell." Yu Bailing said in a deep voice.

    Fakong smiled and said, "The heaven-dispelling tokens of the seniors are probably not the strongest ones, right? How many layers are there in total? Three layers, six layers, or nine layers?"

    Yu Bailing sneered.

    He was secretly startled.

    The level of the order to escape the sky is the secret of the secrets, and outsiders absolutely don't know it. How could he know it?

    This is definitely not revealed by the master of the Duntian Pavilion, otherwise it is impossible for him to only know that there are different levels but not know how many levels there are.

    How did he know?

    Did you guess it?

    This is almost impossible, because it is difficult for anyone to think that the escape order will be divided into layers.

    How did you know that?

    Fakong showed a look of admiration: "The patterns on the Duntian Ling are really wonderful and magical."

    Why can these patterns confuse the heavens?

    Naturally, it involves a secret.

    Tianji is the mystery of time and space, which involves the operation of the world.

    Intensively studying these patterns, so that he can have a deeper understanding of the world, is of great help to Xiao Xitian Ultimate Bliss World, and his cultivation has also increased, and the Five Elements Realm has advanced a lot.

    He faintly saw the peak of the Five Elements Realm.

    He never expected that his progress would be so fast, and he originally thought that the invincibility of King Kong would be improved to a higher level.

    Yu Bailing didn't feel proud in the slightest, but was shivering instead.

    Monk Fakong can understand divine writing.

 Text Chapter 716 Origin (Second Update)

    Fakong said with emotion: "It's an honor to experience such a strange knowledge."

    Yu Bailing didn't say a word.

    Fakong said: "Your Duntian Pavilion's mind is mysterious, but compared to the pattern on this Duntian Order, it pales in comparison."

    Yu Bailing sneered.

    Fakong raised his brows slightly, and said with a smile: "You have profound minds but the threshold for cultivation is too high, and you haven't fully grasped it yet?"

    Yu Bailing said coldly: "Not bad."

    Xu Qingluo came flutteringly, and said with a sweet smile: "Master."

    Jingshe seems to have changed the atmosphere because of her arrival, and suddenly became alive.

    Fakong said: "Did you drop the value so soon?"

    "It's changed today" Xu Qingluo said, "We're going to change to night shift."

    Fakong nodded.

    Changing the rotation is the most normal thing.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Yu Bailing, and snorted: "It's really ignorant to show master's face, you have forgotten their identities"

    Fakong waved his hand to interrupt her.

    Xu Qingluo sipped the cherry, and said no more: "Master, then I'll go, I don't want to see such a face."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo glanced sideways at Yu Bailing, and drifted away.

    Fakong looked at Yu Bailing: "You guys have some connection between Duntian Pavilion and Tiangang Palace?"

    "No!" Yu Bailing said in a deep voice.

    His heart became more and more awe-inspiring.

    This monk Fakong is really too powerful, he actually got a glimpse of this secret, and he can see the relationship between Duntian Pavilion and Tiangang Palace.

    Fakong said: "Although I don't know what is involved, but Tiangang Palace has asked Tianjian, which can be used to deduce the secret, and you Duntian Pavilion can confuse the secret. If there is no relationship, isn't it a coincidence?"

    "It doesn't matter anyway." Yu Bailing snorted.

    Fakong shook his head: "This is really a big secret. The world thinks that Tiangang Palace is detached and independent from the world, and has nothing to do with the imperial power."

    Yu Bailing said coldly: "Monk Fakong, you are also a divine monk, don't you want to spread rumors with empty teeth?"

    Fakong said: "Am I spreading rumors, Senior Yu, you don't know? That's all, then I will leave first."

    He paid a tithe and drifted away.

    Already know what I want to know.

    Duntian Pavilion was actually created by a disciple of Tiangang Palace.

    This disciple of Tiangang Palace did not fully learn the divine script of Tiangang Palace, but only mastered part of it.

    Therefore, you can only escape from the sky, but you cannot extend it.

    After learning all the divine characters of Tiangang Palace, one can deduce and control the secrets of the heavens, and the secrets of the heavens can be run in one palm.

    The divine scriptures are profound and unpredictable, and it is almost impossible to control them all. It has already exceeded the limits and roots of human beings.

    If you learn too much, your brain will burst and you will die.

    Therefore, none of the disciples of Tiangang Palace have mastered all the divine characters so far, and they need the help of Wen Tianjian to deduce and control the secrets of heaven.

    But now, Wen Tianjian is living outside, and Tiangang Palace has been searching hard. Asking Tianjian is related to whether Tiangang Palace can regain control of the secrets¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were about to leave the outer courtyard to go on duty, and they guarded Ming Palace in groups of four.

    As Chu Ling is a princess, few people in the Shenwu Mansion know about it, so she does not receive preferential treatment, and she still has to be on duty at night.

    Fakong was standing by the release pool, bathed in the rays of light, and his purple and gold cassock shone.

    He waved to Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling pointed to himself suspiciously.

    Fakong nodded.

    Chu Ling came to the front inexplicably: "What else can I do? I have already helped you with the matter of Duntian Pavilion."

    Fakong said: "It's not to help me, but to avenge my mother."

    "Well said, revenge!" Chu Ling immediately lifted his spirits, and grasped the subject: "You also said it was revenge, but why didn't you kill them?"

    "It's been killed once." Fakong said: "It's also considered revenge, after all, they didn't kill Niangniang."

    "Father is very upset!" Chu Ling snorted, "What are you doing?"

    Fakong said: "I want to ask the emperor to do me another favor."

    Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him.

    Fakong looked serious.

    "All right, let's hear it." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong's voice rang in her ears, and fell directly into her mind, without being transmitted outside: "I want to borrow the Heavenly Mirror from Concubine Leng."

    &nb"I'll go now." Chu Ling turned around and left.

    Fakong continued to walk out, left the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and went to the Suzaku Avenue outside, shuttled among the turbulent crowds, swimming freely like a fish.

    As soon as Fakong disappeared, Yu Bailing, who was sweeping the floor outside the Daxiong Palace, his eyes lit up, and turned to glance at Zhu Qianfeng, who was cleaning the stone table.

    Zhu Qianfeng nodded slightly.

    The two have been keeping a close eye on Fakong's whereabouts.

    Did Fakong really leave the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple? If he hadn't left, they would never have had the chance to escape.

    If he really leaves, that is the best chance.

    No matter how strong Fakong is, if he is not in the temple, he will not be able to control them, right?

    With this in mind, they have been staring at Fakong intently, paying attention to his whereabouts, and finding out his work and rest patterns.

    They discovered the habit of Fakong.

    Although the time is not fixed, sometimes it is early and sometimes it is late.

    But it is certain that things will go smoothly.

    Have breakfast first, then go out for a walk in the city, come back at noon, and leave again after lunch.

    During the day, he only stayed in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple at night and noon, and was absent for the rest of the time.

    They have confirmed Fakong's schedule, so they are very relieved.

    After the two looked at each other, they nodded to an old man.

    The gray-robed old man was coming from the side yard, and walked towards the gate of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Yuan Deng saw it but pretended not to see it, allowing the old man in gray robe to go to the door, and he was about to step out the door when he saw it.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the gray-robed old man flew in backwards, flew about ten meters away, and landed in front of Yu Bailing.

    After landing, it rolled two more times, and reached under Yu Bailing's feet, within reach.

    The old man in gray robe had blood on the corner of his mouth, and blood was still gurgling out.

    His eyes widened, and then he lost his breath.

    Fu Qinghe, who was by the release pool, glanced at this side, shook his head and said nothing.  His expression was flat, as if nothing had happened.

    Yu Bailing looked coldly at the dying old man, snorted, bent down to pick him up, and came to the Abode.

    Along the way, he remained motionless, but when he arrived at the monastery, the gray-robed old man suddenly opened his eyes, and then coughed violently, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs.

    Zhu Qianfeng also came back.

    In the Abode, eight people reunited.

    Looking at the grey-robed old man who was coughing violently, their faces were all ugly.

    Obviously, Fakong did leave and was not in the temple, but they still couldn't escape.

    It seems that dharma and emptiness are present all the time.

    "Is this magical power?" An old man said in a deep voice: "Since he is not here, if he finds that we have escaped, he will return directly?"

    "It is very possible that he has returned but pretended not to come back, so he raised suspicion and deliberately scared us."

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 717 Learning from others (one more)

    "This will scare us into frightened birds. Even if he really leaves, we will not dare to run away and stay obediently."

    "Indeed."

    "It's really vicious!" Zhu Qianfeng shook his head.

    This trick is to subdue the heart.

    He wanted to make the eight of himself feel that he was everywhere, that he could kill himself anytime and anywhere, and it was useless to run to the ends of the earth.

    As long as he wants to appear, he will appear in an instant, and then silently, killing people invisible, even without showing up.

    If you don't show up, you won't be able to defend yourself. This feeling is too bad, as if you are the meat on the chopping board and let it be slaughtered.  .

    "Then what should we do?" an old man said in a deep voice.

    He looked at the old man who had just died once, and sighed secretly.

    Even though they have miraculous feats and can feign death, this miraculous feat has one of the most fatal flaws.

    Once he dies, he will be completely powerless to fight back. If the opponent is wary and cuts off his own head with a knife, he will be completely dead.

    What's more, dying once will also damage the life essence, as for the one-year life essence is gone.

    An inch of gold cannot buy an inch of time.

    Shouyuan is the most precious thing.

    Everyone was silent.

    "Old Yu, what do you think?" Zhu Qianfeng looked at Yu Bailing.

    Yu Bailing snorted: "What can I say? The skills are inferior to others, that's all!"

    Everyone sighed helplessly.

    After all, this is the root.

    "Will someone in the palace come to rescue us?"

    "It's fine if we don't kill us!"

    "We know a lot of secrets in the palace. I'm afraid the emperor won't rest assured that if he can't save us, he will send someone to kill us."

    "If you want to assassinate here, you are asking for your own death."

    "Fakong wants us to convert, this is impossible!"

    "impossible!"

    "impossible!"

    Everyone chattered and expressed their determination not to convert, with firm and solemn expressions.

    In fact, I felt guilty in my heart.

    If you don't want to convert yourself, what about others?

    They are all over a hundred years old, and they have been together for more than a hundred years, who doesn't know each other?  We all know that we are afraid of death.

    After living a hundred years, not only is he not tired of life, but he is even more greedy. He is more eager to live and more afraid of death than ordinary people.

    How could it be possible to die because of inferior skills?

    If Fakong really doesn't follow, then they can only make a grievance for the time being, and wait until their cultivation base is stronger.

    What's more, they still have the strongest move, which is to boil.

    Boil until Fakong's lifespan is exhausted.

    Their most unique advantage is longevity, whoever survives to the end will be the strongest.

    What's the use of Fakong magical powers no matter how powerful they are?  !¡ª¡ª

    Fakong was standing on Suzaku Avenue, amidst the turbulent crowd, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    It seems that I can indeed convert them.

    The masters of Duntian Pavilion converted to lay Buddhists of King Kong Temple can greatly enhance the strength of King Kong Temple.

    Each of them is a rare master, and they are all masters better than the elders of the King Kong Temple.

    After all, they are all over a hundred years old, and their minds are superior to those of the King Kong Temple. Moreover, they are in the royal family and have abundant resources, which is not comparable to that of the King Kong Temple.

    While watching them with his heart, he shuttled through the crowd, and then came to Xuanwu Avenue, where he saw Li Ying among the crowd.

    Now the two of them don't have to stay where they are, they just need to make eye contact.

    Fakong's voice sounded in her ears: "I'll go tonight."

    Li Ying nodded lightly.

    The two passed by, not even facing each other at all, walking among the crowd without stopping at each other.

    Fakong didn't go back directly to King Kong Temple, but went directly to Lingkong Temple, and saw that the empress was repairing the vegetable garden.

    In the vegetable garden, there is also the slim and graceful Chu Ling.

    She looked over with a smile.

    Fakonghe returned the queen's gift and looked at Chu Ling by the way.

    Chu Lingdao: "I told my father that I wanted to borrow his Heavenly Mirror, but my father didn't admit it."

    Farkon nodded.

    Wen Tianjian has a lot to do with it. No matter how favored Chu Ling is, Emperor Chu Xiong will not give Wen Tianjian to her.

    In case something goes wrong, the impact will be too great.

    Queen gentlyhead.

    I can't help you with this kind of thing. Although she is still a queen, she is no longer talking in the harem. She has no authority and only has a name.

    Just wait until the emperor feels that the heat is enough and the time is right, and then he will be crippled, and Fu Leng Feiqiong will ascend to the queen's position.

    Chu Ling giggled, took out a palm-sized bronze mirror from her emerald green sleeve, and handed it to Fakong: "Is this it?"

    Fakong frowned, and looked at the mottled and old bronze mirror, as if it was randomly picked from a corner.

    There is only a sense of vicissitudes, but no mystery, and one can tell that it is a rag.

    "Isn't it?" Chu Ling said disappointedly: "I think it's unusual for my father to still bring such a piece of shit with me, so I brought it here to show you, and ask Tianjian if it's it."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    If it was brought by the emperor Chuxiong himself, it would indeed not be an ordinary thing, especially since he looks so ordinary and inconspicuous.

    As the emperor, Chu Xiong would not take ordinary treasures into his eyes, and what he took a fancy to and brought with him was by no means ordinary treasures.

    Chu Lingsai said to him: "Whether you care about it or not, you have to take a closer look before you talk. If it is true, then ask Tianjian."

    Fakong accepted it, and his eyes became golden.

    When the golden eyes fell on the bronze mirror, the bronze mirror suddenly lit up slightly, and then began to become brighter and brighter.

    Fakong withdrew his gaze and looked up at Chu Ling and the queen.

    The two of them were staring at the bronze mirror in astonishment, with expressions of astonishment on their faces. They did not expect such a strange change in the bronze mirror.

    "Is this really asking Tianjian?" Chu Ling asked in surprise.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It seems that you have indeed obtained the Tianjian by mistake."

    "Father is really too!" Chu Ling said dissatisfied: "You lied to me!"

    The queen said: "Ling'er, this is not asking about Tianjian, but about Tianji compass. Your father told me personally."

    "Tianji compass?" Chu Ling pouted and said, "Queen, what does this look like? It's obviously a reference."

    The queen said: "How do you know it doesn't look like a compass? Not now, if you input internal force, it will look like a compass."

    She looked at Fakong and said with a smile: "It's just that I didn't expect it to have such a appearance. It is indeed unexpected. I am afraid that the emperor has never seen this appearance before, and I don't know that it is actually Wen Tianjian."

    Farkon nodded.

    It's very possible, maybe Chuxiong didn't know, of course, maybe Chuxiong deliberately pretended not to know.

    I don't know if it's insignificant, because he has already seen the patterns on it.

    Sure enough, it is a different pattern from the Duntian Order.

    ?Including the pattern of the order of escape, there are other patterns, more complicated patterns, and more delicate patterns.

    Now it should not be called a pattern, but a divine text.

    At this time, my mind was empty, and the Kalachakra Tower suddenly lit up.

    After a while, when Fakong returned the Wentianjian to Chu Ling, he had already studied it in the Kalachakra Pagoda for a month, and he had studied the Wentianjian inside and out clearly.

    Has completely mastered the divine text on Wen Tianjian.

    Unknowingly, he has stepped into the peak of the Five Elements Realm, and has a little more understanding and understanding of the world.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718383282.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718383282.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 719 Master (one more)

    She asked as she ran, "Why did you tell me now and not in the morning?"

    She knew that Fakong said now that there must be some intention, and it was definitely not for delay, so why?

    Fakong said: "According to what I saw, telling you at that time could not save your father's life, but might even kill you."

    Li Ying turned to look at him.  .

    Fakong smiled: "You don't really think you are invincible?"

    "No." Li Ying snorted.

    She quickly passed one mountain peak after another, one forest after another, and everything passed by her side.

    She is getting faster and faster.

    Although she didn't have the Sky Cloud Jue, she was so anxious that she unleashed her potential and absorbed all the medicinal power of the Sky Cloud Fruit.

    Fa Kong said: "If you go there early, you will attract a more powerful master, and you will die in his hands."

    "Who is it?" Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong shook his head: "I can't see clearly."

    Having said this, his face is solemn.

    Tianyan sees everything, only a sword flashes like a frightened bird, the owner of the sword is shrouded in a layer of thick fog, and it is not clear whether it is a man or a woman, old or young.

    The speed of this sword made him feel palpitations, and it also posed a great threat to him.

    Li Ying was stabbed in the heart by a sword, and the fragrance disappeared.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is profound and powerful, but facing such a shocking strike, she was killed before she even had time to dodge it.

    Li Ying said: "Sword skills?"

    "yes."

    "Sword skills" Li Ying frowned in thought.

    She used to be a member of the Green Clothes Division. She acted grandly, had a beautiful appearance, and had a good network in the Green Clothes Division. She carefully collected information about Dayun and obtained a lot of top-secret information.

    Among them are some of Dayun's top masters, the top masters hidden in the dark.

    She thought carefully and collected information, including news about peerless swordsmen, and thought about their cultivation.

    Fakong saw what she was thinking, and said: "It's just a sword, and I can't dodge it."

    "One sword" Li Ying narrowed the search area a lot.

    It should be a fast sword, and the first sword is the most amazing. There are not so many such swordsmen.

    After all, my swordsmanship is already top-notch, and if I want to kill myself with a sword, there are very few peerless swordsmen who can do it.

    She finally frowned and said: "It is likely to be a master of the Wuchang Sword Sect, who can kill me with a single sword, there may only be two or three people in the Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "Two or three people?"

    "Impermanence Sword Sect's sword flying from outside the sky is the most swift and abrupt, with strange peaks rising suddenly, it is impossible to guard against."

    "A sword is flying from the sky" Fakong nodded: "That's very possible."

    "There are three people with the most profound swords flying from outside the sky." Li Ying said: "But they are all gods and dragons who don't see their heads and tails, and they don't walk in the martial arts all year round.

    Fakong shook his head: "In short, it's better to avoid it."

    A long sword suddenly appeared in his sleeve, and with a light flash, it stopped in front of Li Ying's throat, and then withdrew back into the sleeve and disappeared.

    He thought to himself that this sword was seven or eight times as good as that one, and if he could avoid this one, he could also avoid that one.

    The most deadly thing about that sword is its abruptness, which is hard to guard against.

    Li Ying's speed slowed down, the hairs all over her body stood up, and her body became stiff.

    Especially at the throat, the cold air seemed to be solid. Although the sword had been withdrawn, the cold air seemed to turn into a cold sword and penetrate into the throat.

    "This sword is not as good as him." Fakong shook his head and said: "If it was him instead, you might avoid it?"

    "It cannot be avoided." Li Ying said slowly.

    Farkon nodded.

    The two continued on their way.

    Li Ying's speed was faster, and the sword just now was flashing in her mind, trying to figure out the spirit and suddenness of that sword.

    After walking in silence for a while, Li Ying said, "Maybe you avoid it?"

    "It depends on where it is." Fakong said, "If it's in the outer courtyard of Jingang Temple, I can avoid it. If it's outside the temple, then I'm not sure."

    "Can't you avoid it?"

    "Difficult." Fakong shook his head and said, "This sword is silent before it comes to the body, so it is impossible to guard against."

    He was also pondering over and over again, and finally concluded that what made him feel threatened was not the speed and ruthlessness of the sword, but the abruptness and secrecy.

    I may not be able to sense its approach until I am close to it, and the sword is getting faster and faster, and in the end I can only block it.

    &nbsp; Under hard blocking, the Vajra Immortality Magical Skill should be able to block it, but even if it does not die, it will still be injured.

    This is the true power of this sword.

    Li Ying said: "Then let's avoid it."

    Fakong is not sure, this person's swordsmanship is indeed amazing, even better than his own, he has no other choice.

    She then said again: "If I come back early, I will attract him. If I don't come back early, I won't be able to attract him?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying said: "This means that he is going elsewhere, where will he go? It is likely to be Shenjing, who is he going to deal with?"

    She frowned and said slowly: "I'm afraid you still have to deal with me."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Li Ying looked at him puzzled.

    Even if he can avoid that guy now, if he wants to return to Shenjing in the future, I'm afraid that guy will just sit back and wait for him to go back.

    When the time comes, there will be no way to avoid it. If you can hide from the monk, you can't hide from the temple.

    As the Secretary of the Southern Supervisory Division, he couldn't avoid going to the Southern Supervisory Division just to avoid him, and he could only hide for a while.

    Fakong said: "We'll talk about it later."

    Li Ying nodded thoughtfully.

    He said so, it is likely that he has found a way¡ª¡ª

    Li Ying soon appeared in the main altar of Can Tiandao, came to the courtyard of the Taoist master, and saw Li Sishen's burly figure like a bear.

    She immediately let out a long breath, and put her heart back into her stomach.

    Before seeing Li Sishen, she was always worried, afraid that she would be one step too late, and she would not be really relieved until she saw it with her own eyes.

    Li Sishen is tall and burly, lazily practicing boxing in the yard, stretching like a giant bear.

    ? His fist was moving slowly, but the strength of his fist was surging.

    The flower garden in the yard has been ruined, and the dead branches are shaking with the strength of the fist.

    Seeing Li Ying appearing, Li Sishen jumped over and laughed loudly: "Look at the boxing!"

    Li Ying drew her sword out of its sheath, and a clear shadow flashed.

    Li Sishen immediately returned to his original position, landed lightly, without any surprise, shook his fist and hummed: "Girl, why are you using a sword!"

    Li Ying returned the sword and returned the sheath: "Let's go."

    "Go? Where are you going?"

    "Go to Shenjing."

    "What are you going to do in Shenjing?"

    "Hiding away from the limelight." Li Ying said: "Someone wants to deal with me, if I can't deal with it, I will deal with you first."

    Li Sishen's thick eyebrows and big eyes squeezed together at this moment, and he said with a smile: "Why should we avoid this kind of bastard?"

    "Their methods are despicable, but their martial arts are strong." Li Ying said: "You are not an opponent."

    "Hey, who is that sacred?"

    "Da Yun's master."

    "from the Dayun court?"

    "Um."

    "Hey, you're stabbing the betel." Li Sishen said "Hey": "Okay, let's go."

    Li Sishen didn't say any more, followed Li Ying out, walked a few steps, and stopped before he stepped out of the courtyard.

    He sensed that the danger was approaching, and his face suddenly sank, like an angry giant bear, and his momentum suddenly surged out.

    Li Ying also sensed something strange, with a slight shake of her right hand, the long sword was already out of its sheath, and the blade trembled slightly, buzzing.

    She took a step forward to stand in front of Li Sishen, and faced the three dark shadows rushing towards her, the long sword turned into a clear shadow and swept over.

 Text Chapter 720 Explanation (2 more)

    The three black figures swayed, shot in one direction, and then shot at Li Sishen at the same time.

    Li Sishen exhaled loudly and punched out.

    "Woo" The wind howled.

    The strength of the fist turned into a tiger's head indistinctly, and it was opening its bloody mouth and roaring upwards, rushing towards one of the men in black.

    The man in black flicked his right palm.

    The tiger head disappeared instantly.

    The wind died down.

    He followed with a push with his right palm.  .

    Li Sishen seemed to be knocked into the air by a galloping horse, or as if a rope was tied behind him, and then he pulled violently.

    He flew straight ten meters away, spraying blood arrows in the air.

    With a cold face, Li Ying pierced the palm of a middle-aged man in black with a sword, and then twisted his wrist, causing all the flesh and skin on the right palm of the middle-aged man in black to splatter, leaving only bones.

    The face of the middle-aged man in black turned pale, and the sword intent followed the palm of his hand and rushed straight to his heart. He hurriedly backed away, and sprayed a blood arrow in the air.

    He used this blood arrow to force out the sword intent.

    But the remaining sword intent pierced his heart, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood, and fell limply to the ground. He couldn't draw any strength from his body, so he could only lie on the ground clutching his heart, unable to move.

    In a flash, Li Ying was already behind the middle-aged man in black who was chasing and killing Li Sishen, and stabbed him in the back with a sword.

    Tian Yunguo not only speeded up her body skills, but also accelerated the speed of her sword, this sword was really as fast as lightning.

    The other black-clothed middle-aged man who was rushing at her missed nothing, and when he turned around and changed his shape to continue chasing, Li Ying's sword tip had already protruded from the opponent's heart.

    With a cold face, Li Ying drew her sword and stabbed back.

    The middle-aged man in black who was chasing to the front hurriedly swung his palm horizontally, not daring to catch it hard.

    He was about to retire, but he never thought that Li Ying's swordsmanship was so amazing that his companion couldn't catch a single move.

    They didn't expect that Li Ying would come back in a hurry, and they didn't expect that after Li Ying took Tian Yunguo, her sword skills and body skills improved, and her strength more than doubled.

    His palm became as black as iron, and he wanted to slash Li Ying's sword.

    But he didn't want Li Ying's long sword to sway suddenly, turning into a hazy clear shadow and covering him.

    Qingying disappeared, and the long sword was sheathed.

    Li Ying stood proudly, her snow-white and crystal-clear melon-seeded face was cold.

    The middle-aged man in black fell to the ground and died with a sword in his heart.

    Li Sishen's eyes widened, dumbfounded.

    The menacing three men in black died in the blink of an eye, and only one survived, still half dead.

    When did my daughter become so powerful?

    Li Ying came to the surviving black-clothed man, and said calmly, "The secret guard of the Dayun Palace?"

    The middle-aged man in black looked up at her with difficulty, smiled miserably, and closed his eyes.

    It is useless to talk more when you know that you will not survive.

    Li Ying kicked him on the back, right in front of his heart, directly cut off his pulse, and died of exhaustion.

    Li Sishen hurriedly said, "Why don't you ask me?"

    Li Ying said: "It is Dayun's palace secret guard."

    "Secret guards of the imperial palace, what a hornet's nest!" Li Sishen scratched his head: "It's really not easy for you, Secretary, you offend too many people, otherwise, or"

    Li Ying said: "Father, take care, I'm going back."

    After she finished speaking, she turned and left.

    Li Sishen hurriedly chased after her, and stood side by side with her: "Leave right after you come back?"

    "It's still busy over there." Li Ying waved her hand and said, "Take care of yourself, especially don't associate with people from other Taoism, they are all uneasy and kind."

    Since she decided to forbear, she completely suppressed her ambition, completely different from her previous enthusiasm, and became indifferent to the other five realms.

    She can decide her own actions, but she can't change Li Sishen's thoughts. He feels that he can't be too indifferent and cut himself off from the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    Li Sishen saw her coming and going in a hurry and didn't refute her words, so he didn't take it seriously.

    All uneasy and well-intentioned, as if the entire Demon Sect and the Six Paths were going to harm her, and they took themselves too seriously.

    Li Ying could see what he was thinking, but there was nothing he could do.

    People's ideas are the most difficult to change. He feels that the Six Paths of Mozong are a whole and should not be too much.

    Although some Taoists contradict each other, they are just brothers Yan Yuqiang.

    At the critical moment, the Six Paths still have to unite to face it together, and only the Six Paths can be trusted, and neither the Three Schools nor the imperial court can count on it.

    Li Ying left quickly and returned to Shenjing.

    After she returned to Shenjing, letLi Zhu bought a new yard, which was a little bigger than the original one, and located to the northeast, closer to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai did not doubt this at all, because there is still a distance from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and it is closer to Feitian Temple.

    Fakong was in the courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and he knew exactly what happened outside. This was what he confessed to Li Ying.

    Now Li Ying's courtyard is in Xiaoxitian Paradise, and she can exert her strongest power.

    This time saving Li Ying was not only because of friendship, but also because of this swordsman.

    He has been observing how Dayun is going to take revenge on himself. After deciphering the divine script of Wentianjian, he saw this swordsman.

    Didn't see the swordsman clearly, but saw a flash of sword light.

    It is the sword flying from the sky.

    Now that he is also here to assassinate Li Ying, it is just a matter of learning about the reality and power of the sword flying from the sky¡ª¡ª

    After Fakong had breakfast, he came to Lingkong Temple, talked with the queen for a while, and when he returned to his abbot's courtyard, he found Leng Feiqiong outside.

    He appeared in front of Leng Feiqiong in a flash.

    Surrounded by a group of maids and servants, Leng Feiqiong stood quietly in front of the gate of Lingkong Temple.

    She was wearing a bright yellow shirt and a gold step rocker on her head.

    She has no makeup on, her face is facing the sky, and she only wears a golden walk, she is still as gorgeous and beautiful as a fairy concubine.

    Fakongheshi.

    Leng Feiqiong returned the gift together: "Master, I'm sorry to bother you."

    Fakong looked at her deeply, and smiled gently: "Master Leng is here for something?"

    ?This Lingkong Temple now houses the queen, forming a pattern of one inside and one outside.

    The queen lives in Lingkong Temple, Lingkong Temple is the Queen's site, and the harem is Leng Feiqiong's site.

    It is best for the two of them not to interfere with the river water.

    The appearance of Leng Feiqiong in Lingkong Temple is equivalent to breaking this tacit agreement.

    "It's nothing serious, I just want to explain to Master." Leng Feiqiong said: "Why don't you go to the temple to talk?"

    "Please." Fakong saw her like this, so he could only invite her in, and he couldn't refuse her.

    Lingkong Temple is a royal temple. In theory, anyone who is a royal can come.

    The door is open.

    Leng Feiqiong waved his jade hand, and stepped into the gate alone, while more than 20 maids and servants stayed outside the gate.

    Fa Kong stepped into the door and walked side by side with Leng Feiqiong.

    First came to the Daxiong Palace, asked her to offer a piece of incense, and then entered his abbot's small courtyard to sit down.

    Fakong offered tea.

    Leng Feiqiong took a sip, put it down, and said slowly, "Is the Empress okay here?"

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    He didn't want to talk more about the queen with Leng Feiqiong, and he didn't want to mix up the grievances between the two, so he said calmly: "What does the head of Leng want to say?"

    "About asking Tianjian." Leng Feiqiong said: "It's either that I don't want to borrow it, or I really didn't ask Tianjian."

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Although the Tianjian is precious, you have saved my life after all, how can you begrudge me a loan? You always think that I have treasures with me, covering your Tianyan, right?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "I know that the Jian of Wentian is in the hands of the emperor, not in the hands of Sect Leader Leng."

    Leng Feiqiong was taken aback.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I have seen the Tianjian in the emperor's hand, I am very curious, what is the treasure on your body, Master Leng?"

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718154014.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718154014.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 721 Farewell (one more)

    Leng Feiqiong took off the golden step from his head and handed it to him: "This is a treasure that can conceal the secrets of heaven, named Wuyou."

    Fakong took it with a curious face and felt it.

    Its effect is not that powerful, not even as good as the Duntian Token, so it is useless in your own Xiaoxitian Paradise, and it can't stop the Celestial Eye.

    It is not engraved with divine inscriptions, but a gem.

    This gem is exuding an inexplicable breath.

    This breath is the source of confusion.

    Fakong looked at her thoughtfully, and pondered: "This is indeed a treasure, but this is not what I want to see."

    The power of this golden step is not enough to cover the entire main altar of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but barely covers Leng Feiqiong herself.  .

    If he didn't study and understand the divine language, he might not be able to see the mystery of this gem.

    Now that the divinity has been glimpsed, under the observation of his mind, he saw the divinity contained inside the gem.

    Constrained by the small size of the gemstone, the inscriptions that can be engraved are limited, so it is only natural that the power is insufficient.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Maybe it has something to do with my mentality."

    Fakong frowned.

    If it is really because of their mentality, why they just can't see through her, other Tianhai Sword Sect disciples can see through.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I have practiced a mental method before."

    Fakong showed the color of listening attentively.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "This mental method can only be practiced by the heads of the Tianhai Sword Sect. It has no power, so it has always been despised by the heads."

    Fakong said: "I don't know what the name of this mental method is?"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I don't have a name, but the cultivation is extremely complicated and consumes a lot of effort. If it wasn't because it involves realm improvement, I wouldn't practice it."

    It has no power, but it can elevate one's realm. It can be described as an excellent auxiliary mental method, but this auxiliary mental method is much more difficult to cultivate than swordsmanship.

    Without sufficient qualifications, it is impossible to practice.

    "I see." Fakong nodded slightly.

    Since it is the head's exclusive method, it cannot be passed on to the public. What qualifications do I have to let Leng Feiqiong pass it on to the outside world?

    But he was really curious.

    He could confuse the secrets and cover up the secrets of the heavens. When he heard it, he felt itchy and wanted to see the truth.

    More importantly, this mental method can cover the entire main altar of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and its scope is extremely large.

    I can apply the divine script to the entire Xiaoxitian Paradise, and I have already used my wisdom to the limit.

    He really wanted to refer to this mentality to see if there were any mistakes in his thinking, and maybe there would be greater gains.

    More importantly, as one's comprehension of divine writing deepens, one's own realm will also deepen.

    He smiled: "I don't know if this method is incomplete? Since there is no name, is it a fragment?"

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head: "I think it is extremely complete. There are sixty-four sentences in the whole text, and the front and back are integrated without any sense of incompleteness."

    "Is there really no defect?" Fakong asked with a smile.

    Leng Feiqiong pondered for a moment, his expression became firm again, and he shook his head slowly.

    She has already recalled this method in her mind, recalling sentence by sentence, and re-checked for incompleteness.

    Finally came to the conclusion that there is indeed no incompleteness.

    In Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss, Fakong displayed his supernatural powers invisible, and outsiders could no longer see the difference.

    Fakong paid a tithe: "No matter what, thank you, Master Leng, for coming."

    The moment he saw this mental method, he had already lit the Kalachakra Pagoda, and entered the pagoda for a day of enlightenment.

    I practiced this mental method again, and at the same time compared it with the divine text.

    At first glance, this mental method seems to have no power, but it has an inexplicable connection with the divine text, which makes him feel unfathomable.

    For a while, I still couldn't figure out the mystery.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled lightly: "It's just that I'm afraid that the master will misunderstand,I want to see the empress."

    "Allow me to report." Fakong said.

    "Thank you." Leng Feiqiong said.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash, and appeared beside the empress the next moment.

    The queen is reading in a small courtyard with a scroll, her jade face is flushed without makeup, and her blood is vigorous, but she has just combed the vegetable garden.

    She saw Fakong and put down the scroll.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty, Sect Leader Leng is asking to see you outside."

    "Miss Leng" The queen frowned, feeling faintly uncomfortable.

    ?extremely difficult.

    Even if King Qi can be found, he must be killed.

    King Qi must have good martial arts skills, and the guards around him are also powerful. It is not easy to kill him.

    Even if he killed King Qi and avenged him, how could he escape?

    The masters in the army are not idlers, how could she be allowed to come and go freely, it is difficult to come in, and even more difficult to go out.

    Therefore, her action this time is really close to death, even certain death, purely to die.

    How could the emperor agree?

    The emperor's affection for Leng Feiqiong is extremely deep, and he has never had such a deep affection with any woman.

    She said puzzledly: "The emperor really agreed to you?Didn't you lie to me?"

    Leng Feiqiong said softly: "Madam, I have finished what I want to say. I have wronged you these days, Madam."

    "It's not a grievance." The queen said softly, "Miss Leng, listen to my advice and let it go."

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head lightly, with a firm expression on her face: "If I can't take revenge, my life would be worse than death, so you don't have to persuade me!"

    " Alas!" The queen was speechless, and finally let out a long sigh.

    Leng Feiqiong is also an idiot.

    The same is true for the emperor, and the same is true for revenge, too persistent and desperate.

    Leng Feiqiong bowed gracefully: "Please, ma'am, take your leave."

    She turned and left.

    She didn't go back to Fakong's courtyard, she left the gate of Lingkong Temple directly, and walked away surrounded by the maids and servants.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    Keeping her gaze fixed on him, watching with her mind, she found that her expression was firm, as if a flame was burning all over her body.

    The queen came to his yard, and said to Fakong Heshi who had stood up from the stone table, "Master, Miss Leng has to ask Master."

    Fakong laughed and shook his head: "Don't you think you are too merciful?"

    The queen sighed: "If Miss Leng really has something good or bad, I'm afraid the emperor will also be sad and miserable for the rest of his life."

    She understood Chu Xiong's affection for Leng Feiqiong, so she was very worried.

    She has no relationship with Leng Feiqiong, and doesn't care about Leng Feiqiong's life or death, but she has to care about the emperor's life or death.

    Once Leng Feiqiong died, the emperor was likely to be severely injured, or even collapsed.

    Fakong said with a smile: "The empress thinks that the emperor will let the head of Leng have trouble? With the emperor's meticulous actions, why worry?"

    "Naturally, I am relieved of the emperor's actions, but there are accidents in everything, and I hope the master will be merciful." The queen said.

    She asked Fakong to take a look through Tianyantong, just because she was afraid of any accidents.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/718089576.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/718089576.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 722 Guest Qing (Second Update)

    Fakong stared and looked at her.

    The queen sighed and said, "Master thinks I'm too hypocritical?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I believe that the empress is not pretending, but a pure heart. Because of this, I feel"

    The queen said softly: "As a queen, I can't just think about myself."

    If the emperor is seriously injured, the whole cadre will be affected, and I, the queen, will not be stable. More importantly, I really can't see the emperor suffering.

    After Leng Feiqiong entered the palace, judging by her demeanor, she knew that she was not expected to be a queen and would not be a queen.

    Not to mention that her ambition is not here, what's more important is that she has stayed outside the palace for too long, the brand of the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect is too strong, and there is no way to change her behavior.

    Letting her wrong herself and change her original, open-minded, straightforward style of acting is tantamount to letting her shed a layer of skin, which is too painful and difficult.

    More importantly, she is not as keen on fame and fortune as she imagined.

    Now I know that the purpose of Leng Feiqiong's entry into the palace is revenge. It seems that all her actions revolve around this goal, including entering the palace to become a noble concubine.

    Leng Feiqiong seemed fierce, but in fact she was extremely simple, which made her feel at ease, and instead of being hostile.

    Fakong nodded lightly: "Madam, I will help to see the future of Sect Leader Leng, but I can only do my best in this matter, but I dare not say that I will be able to save her."

    "Thank you, master!" The queen titheed.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    His eyes suddenly turned golden, and his eyes had already caught up with Leng Feiqiong, looking at Leng Feiqiong's future.

    Leng Feiqiong has not left the scope of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    After a moment, he frowned.

    The queen knew something was wrong when she saw his face, and stared at him nervously.

    Fakong looked up in the direction of the palace, thoughtful.

    "Master?" The Queen asked cautiously, "But it's not very good?"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, the emperor has asked about Tianjian, so I can't see the future of the emperor, and the head of Leng and the emperor are entangled with each other, so it will also affect her future."

    "Master, just speak bluntly." The queen said.

    Fakong shook his head: "Not very good."

    "Miss Leng is in danger of her life?" The queen thinks that Fakong is not doing well, and I am afraid that Leng Feiqiong is going to die.

    Fakong nodded.

    The Queen frowned and said, "Then Your Majesty?"

    How could the emperor put Leng Feiqiong in danger, he would definitely send top experts to help.

    "The emperor's people couldn't help." Fakong sighed: "Dayun is a big cloud after all, there are still many masters, and there are many unfathomable people. This His Royal Highness King Qi is such a peerless master."

    He saw Qi Wang Hu Houcan from Leng Feiqiong's future.

    This His Royal Highness King Qi turned out to be a peerless master, unfathomable, but usually hidden.

    Just like Hu Hounan back then.

    It seems that Dayun's princes are good at keeping a low profile, hiding their secrets, and not revealing their true colors until the critical moment.

    Leng Feiqiong had already overestimated Hu Houcan's cultivation base, but when he actually fought, he realized that he was far from his opponent.

    Fakong analyzed the situation of their confrontation, pondered it carefully, and judged that Hu Houcan had reached the Sixiang Realm.

    The grand master of the Four Elephants Realm is extremely rare in the world.

    If it is the elders of Tiangang Palace and the Four Great Sects, it is not too bizarre.

    But it is very strange that a prince has reached the Four Elephant Realm.

    Hu Hounan also hides his secrets, but he will never reach the Four Elephant Realm.

    It is really too difficult for the Four Elephants Realm.

    ? If you want to enter the Four Elephant Realm, you need not only top qualifications, but also enough opportunities. Without adventures, it is impossible to step into the Four Elephant Realm step by step.

    "Is this King Qi very powerful?"

    "Several times more powerful than expected." Fakong nodded: "Master Leng is not his opponent."

    The queen frowned and said, "Does the master have a way to crack it?"

    Fakong said: "Skills are not as good as others, what can I do?  and the head of Leng must take revenge himself, otherwise there is no need to go to such trouble."

    If she hadn't insisted on avenging herself, Chu Xiong must have directly designated King Qi as the target of the last assassination.

    The queen said: "There is no other way?"

    "There is only one way." Fa Kong said: "Let Sect Leader Leng back out of difficulties and wait a little longer."

    "I see Miss Leng's situation, I'm afraid I can't wait."?? Back way.

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Leng Feiqiong can't wait to take revenge, and can't wait to set off today.

    The queen thought for a while, and said softly: "Master, I want to go back to the palace in person to persuade Miss Leng."

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    Leng Feiqiong is a determined person, how could she be easily persuaded, even Chu Xiong can't persuade her, let alone others.

    The queen showed an embarrassed look: "I'm afraid I will bother you to tell her personally, Master."

    She could predict that Leng Feiqiong would not believe it, so she could only move out Master Fakong, and Leng Feiqiong would definitely ask for a face-to-face confrontation.

    ?¡­

    Fakong nodded: "I'll just wait here, Madam, let's go."

    Queen Heshi bowed deeply again.

    When she stalked away, Fakong disappeared in a flash, and reappeared in the middle of Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard the next moment.

    Ning Zhenzhen pushed the door out and came to him.

    She has already returned to her original appearance, dressed in white clothes like snow, her spirits are high, and her whole body is like a piece of flawless suet white jade exuding a warm luster.

    Fakong smiled.

    "Senior brother, look at the palm!" Ning Zhenzhen smiled like a flower, and slapped out the palm lightly, turning into jade butterflies all over the sky and pounced on him.

    Fakong's purple gold cassock fluttered, and suddenly the turbulent power shook, and the jade butterflies all over the sky dissipated.

    Ning Zhenzhen drew an arc with both feet, as if slipping backwards on the ice, and retreated to the door of the room in one breath before stopping.

    Ning Zhenzhen rolled his eyes at him: "Brother! Don't let me, let me be happy!"

    Fakong said with a smile: "There is a long way to go, and the tail can't be curled up."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "Brother, what state are you in now?"

    "It's almost the Liuhe Realm." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen shut her mouth immediately, shook her head and laughed.

    Entering the Liangyi realm is already extremely difficult, and it is even more difficult to go up. I really don't know how long it will take.

    Liuhe Realm is beyond even thinking about it.

    Fakong said: "With your intelligence and aptitude, junior sister, you can also enter the Liuhe Realm."

    "I'm afraid we haven't stepped into the Liuhe Realm since the past dynasties of Mingyue Temple." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I don't dare to expect too much."

    The martial arts notes of the ancestors of Mingyue Temple did not record the detailed realm of the great masters, and I am afraid that none of them have stepped into the Liangyi state.

    If you go further up, you have to explore by yourself, and find the way forward by yourself, which is destined to be extremely difficult.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Where is your arrogance, Junior Sister!"

    "Okay, I will work hard to move forward." Ning Zhenzhen's eyes were shining brightly, and she really felt courageous.

    At least not too far behind him, try to keep up with the footsteps of senior brother.

    Fakong nodded approvingly: "Pay attention to Dayun's revenge, there will be another wave of revenge coming soon, junior sister, your cultivation level is now at the right time."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed: "I expected, the master is even stronger this time?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded, and stopped asking: "Brother, I am now a guest of Prince Chun's Mansion."

    Fakong laughed and said, "How?"

    "Prince Chun is very kind to Keqing." Ning Zhenzhen said: "The treatment is excellent, and there is enough freedom. No wonder so many masters are dedicated."

    Farkon nodded.

    King Chun's methods are extremely clever, and his current prestige and authority are not only due to his good relationship with the emperor.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "I have a vague suspicion."

    Fakong looked at her beautiful face.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "There is Dayun's secret spy among the guests, but according to Prince Chun's eyesight, he shouldn't be unable to see his identity."

    ps: The update is complete.  chapter

 Chapter 724 Trial (Part 2)

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong said slowly: "I also know the mentality of Guiyuan Shenpal."

    Fakong smiled: "It's really gratifying that Sect Leader Leng knows such a masterful palm."

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head: "It's useless to know, you can't practice."

    Fakong said: "You can't even train with your aptitude because of the cold master? What kind of unique aptitude do you need?"

    Leng Feiqiong's qualifications are absolutely top-notch.

    For her to become the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, her top qualifications are the premise, the most basic condition.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and thought about it, then shook his head: "Anyway, I can't practice well, maybe it's because my aptitude is not good enough."

    Fakong looked at Chuxiong.

    Chu Xiong waved his hand: "I have never practiced before."

    Fakong looked at Leng Feiqiong again, showing a puzzled expression.  .

    The relationship between the two is so deep, shouldn't this kind of secret be shared?

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Your Majesty doesn't need to practice this. Instead, it's a waste of time and energy."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    This is also true.

    Chu Xiong is already the number one person in the world in Daqian, whether he practices the Guiyuan Divine Palm will not prevent him from being the number one in the world in Dagan.

    Moreover, as the emperor, it is almost impossible for him to do it himself, so why waste time on miraculous skills.

    There are so many amazing skills and unique skills in the world, all of them must be practiced, and no one has enough energy.

    Fakong said: "Master Leng, if you master Guiyuan Divine Palm, you can go to Dayun. If you fail to master it, I advise you to stop your revenge."

    Leng Feiqiong's face was serious.

    Guiyuan Divine Palm is left by the master, and it is a miraculous skill that the master risked his life to achieve. Of course, I want to practice it.

    But the fact is that I have spent too much time cultivating, obviously there is no problem with the route of kung fu, but when I use it, it has no power at all.

    She knows this situation, the same set of swordsmanship, after some people have practiced it, it is amazingly powerful, while others are showy and have no power at all.

    It seems that they are not practicing the same set of swordsmanship, the power is really different.

    The same is true for practicing Guiyuanshen Palm by yourself.

    ? Master once said that this is the complete secret book of Guiyuanshen Palm, and it is absolutely not incomplete, so it can only be attributed to his incompatibility with this Guiyuanshenpalm.

    Later, she slowly let go, focused on swordsmanship, and improved her cultivation level, hoping to kill King Qi as soon as possible to avenge her master.

    Let King Qi live one more day and I am sorry for Master!

    Unexpectedly, King Qi actually practiced Guiyuan Divine Palm, which is still so powerful, it is really a great irony.

    Does God have no eyes?  !

    Chu Xiong said: "Fakong, is there no other way?"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, all I can do is to remind Sect Master Leng that it is up to the Emperor to decide how to deal with it."

    "Zhen¡ª?" Chu Xiong frowned: "I want to kill him directly and avenge Fei Qiong."

    Leng Feiqiong said angrily, "Your Majesty!"

    Chu Xiong waved his hand: "All right, I won't make a move!But Feiqiong, since he is so powerful, let's wait a little longer."

    Fa Kong nodded approvingly, it's better to wait, skills are not as good as others, revenge in the past is tantamount to death.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and remained silent.

    She was really not reconciled, but reason told her that she couldn't go to die, and she had to save her useful body to avenge her master.

    Chu Xiong said: "Forget it, Fei Qiong, let me practice this Guiyuanshen palm, and see how powerful it is and how to break it!"

    "Your Majesty" Leng Feiqiong shook her head lightly: "You have so many things to do every day, how can you have time to practice this?"

    She used to think that Chu Xiong lived a leisurely life. As the emperor, he had his subordinates to share his worries, so he didn't need to make up his mind on everything.

    ?¡­

    But only after entering the palace did she realize that Chu Xiong's diligence was beyond people's imagination. Every day, he would spend five or six hours reviewing memorials, asking about major and minor matters.

    Chu Xiong was too busy and tired.

    She felt pity and distressed, and couldn't bear to trouble Chu Xiong any more.

    Chu Xiong smiled and said: "Fei Qiong, no matter how busy I am, I will help you."

    Leng Feiqiong's eyes fell on Fakong.

    Fakong was taken aback.

    Leng Feiqiong said in unison: "It's better to have Master Lao."

    Fakong laughed and said, "What do you mean by Master Leng's words?"

    &nbsp; "Master, please practice this Guiyuanshen Palm to see if you can master it and find a way to break it."

    "Master Leng thinks too highly of me." Fakong shook his head and laughed: "Besides, such a miraculous achievement, it is really not suitable to spread it to the outside world."

    "If you can avenge your master, so what about this rumor from Guiyuanshen Palm!" Leng Feiqiong said lightly.

    This Guiyuanshen Palm is not the martial arts of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but his own private martial arts, which can be passed on to others.

    If he exchanged the Guiyuanshen Palm to avenge his master, he would not hesitate, since the Guiyuanshen Palm would be useless to him anyway.

    What's more, if Fakong can practice it, he will definitely teach himself, maybe he can also practice it.

    This is turning waste into treasure.

    Fakong frowned.

    I didn't expect Leng Feiqiong to have such courage and mind.

    It seems that in her mind, avenging her master is indeed the number one priority, and everything else can be compromised, not so important, even such a miraculous achievement as the Guiyuan God's Palm can be given up.

    Chu Xiong stared at Fakong with piercing eyes: "Fakong, can you practice this Guiyuanshen palm?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Don't your majesty think this is absurd?"

    The development of the matter was a bit bizarre. He actually walked and asked himself to practice the Guiyuanshen palm.

    Chu Xiong said: "It's not absurd at all. Buddhism is the most important thing about root ability and understanding. If you can reach this stage, your understanding will naturally be excellent. It's easy to practice Guiyuanshen Palm!"

    "The emperor congratulates me." Fakong shook his head and said, "I'm overwhelmed by flattery, I'm ashamed to take it! But Guiyuanshen Palm is too powerful, it's better not to touch this cause and effect, forgive the poor monk for his helplessness."

    "Fakong, are you not sure?" Chu Xiong said.

    Fakong said: "It's true that I'm not sure."

    "You have to give it a try?" Chu Xiong said, "Anyway, you have a lot of free time, so you just need to recite the scriptures a few times."

    Leng Feiqiong said softly: "Master, please!"

    She is sincere and has earnest eyes.

    Fakong sighed: "Master Leng, this matter is really wrong. The most likely thing is that although I practiced, I failed to practice."

    "That doesn't matter." Leng Feiqiong said: "If even the masters fail to practice, it's my fate."

    She felt that Fakong would definitely be able to master it.

    ?Because Fakong has clairvoyance, he can change the present through the future, and change the future by changing the present.

    Through Tianyantong, he can constantly compare the current choices, so as to practice Guiyuanshen Palm.

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "That's it!"

    Fakong looked embarrassed.

    In fact, he was extremely curious, and wanted to see why Gui Yuanshen's palm technique was so powerful.

    There is no utilitarianism in this, only curiosity about martial arts.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Don't pretend, who wouldn't want to practice such a miraculous skill? You have to refuse!"

    Fakong said: "Although this skill is good, it involves too much. It's better to avoid it. The emperor should know."

    "You don't have to worry about debts now." Chu Xiong said: "Do you really think that Dayun will let you go? Don't be naive!"

    "Ah¡ª!" Fakong sighed and said, "Forget it, the poor monk will give it a try."

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master, wait a moment."

    She turned and left.

    Chu Xiong stayed still, watching Leng Feiqiong disappear without a trace, then turned to look at Fakong.

    With piercing eyes, staring at him closely.

    Fakong looked at him calmly, calmly.

    "Fei Qiong really died in the hands of King Qi?"

    "If you don't make adjustments," Fakong said, "King Qi practiced Guiyuan Divine Palm. This is the inevitable end, right? Is the emperor really going to watch Master Leng die?"

    Chu Xiong frowned thickly and remained silent.

    Of course I wouldn't let Fei Qiong have an accident and face King Qi alone, but why couldn't I help her in the end?

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 725 Practice (one more)

    He obviously dispatched two top masters, Lao Qin and Lao Miao, which were enough to severely injure King Qi.

    But they obviously didn't succeed.

    There is absolutely no problem with the loyalty of the two of them. That is the problem of King Qi. It seems that King Qi is too strong, and the two of them failed to hurt King Qi.

    No wonder King Qi was able to kill Fei Qiong.

    When he thought of Leng Feiqiong's death, his eyes suddenly shot cold, and his killing intent boiled.

    He looked up at Fakong.

    If Fakong's supernatural powers are used well, it is indeed a great help. It is infinitely useful and can change the future.

    Of course, once used against oneself, the destructive power is astonishing and unpredictable.  .

    Fakong looked into the distance with both eyes, his eyes had already penetrated the obstacles, and seeing that Hu Yunxuan was seriously injured, Dugu Xiaqing rushed to rescue her in time.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    Hu Yunxuan really deserved her life.

    I still have friendship with her now, but it may not be so in the future. Once Dayun goes all out to deal with her, can Hu Yunxuan still maintain friendship with herself?

    I am afraid that the pressure from the court and the emperor will overwhelm her.

    The best way is to help her, relieve her, and break up with her first, so as to relieve the pressure she will bear in the future.

    Lingkong Temple was too close to the imperial palace, Leng Feiqiong came back in the blink of an eye, took out a thin booklet from her sleeve and handed it over.

    Fakong took it and handed it to Chuxiong: "Your Majesty, let's have a look first."

    Chu Xiong nodded in satisfaction, took it bluntly, and flipped through it casually.

    He really has no intention of cultivating.

    There are so many miraculous skills and secret skills in the royal secret library, how can I spend so much time to practice one by one?

    Moreover, my most fundamental mentality has already exhausted my energy. My fundamental mentality is a systematic mentality that has gone through thousands of years of washing and washing.  Extraordinary work.

    But he was really curious about Guiyuanshen Palm, and wanted to see where it was strong and why it could exert such powerful power.

    After a while, he finished flipping through the thin booklet, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong had already seen it with his mind's eye, so he took it over and quickly flipped through it, and nodded thoughtfully.

    At this time, his mind was empty, and the Kalachakra Tower was lit up. He entered the Kalachakra Tower and began to study the Guiyuanshen Palm.

    When Chu Xiong frowned and said "it seems ordinary", Fakong had already stayed in the Kalachakra Pagoda for more than a month, and finally practiced the Guiyuan Divine Palm.

    Chu Xiong tried to run around according to his mentality, and finally shook his head: "It's nothing unusual, it's weird."

    ?The mental method of Guiyuanshen's palm is very common, the route of exercise is not surprising, the gang qi circulates smoothly in the body, and there is no strange path.

    It's as easy as drinking water.

    He tried to slap Fakong with his palm.

    Fakong reached out to meet each other.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, the gust of wind suddenly surged.

    Fakong's purple gold cassock and Leng Feiqiong's bright yellow blouse both shook, but Chuxiong's purple robe did not move at all.

    Fa Kong stood firmly in place.

    However, Chu Xiong shook for a moment, then stood firmly on the spot again, looked him up, nodded: "I underestimated you, Fakong."

    Fakong smiled: "The emperor rewards you."

    Supernatural powers can be hidden, but cultivation is not necessary. The stronger the cultivation, the more respected Chu Xiong will be.

    In order not to really think that you are a ball of dough, let it be kneaded.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Come again!"

    He hadn't thought that Fakong's palm strength was so domineering and ferocious, that he suffered a dark loss, and his blood was throbbing.

    Obviously his cultivation was far superior to his, but he couldn't bear his palm, and almost suffered a big loss.

    He was surprised as well as angry.

    Fakong's cultivation is far behind his own, how can he exert such palm power?

    "boom!"

    Amidst the muffled sound, Fakong's golden cassock fluttered, and he took a step back, the blush on his face flashed away.

    As expected, Chu Xiong is indeed the number one master in the field, with pure and gentle Gang Qi, if it weren't for Gui Yuanshen's wonderful palm, he really couldn't bear this palm.

    "Are you practicing Guiyuan Divine Palm?" Chu Xiong said slowly.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    "What's going on?" Chu Xiong frowned and said, "The power of an ordinary mentality is so amazing?"

    "Actually, it's nothing surprising." Fa Kong smiled and said, "Just reverse the mind."

    &nbsp; He has already thought carefully whether to reveal the mystery of Gui Yuanshen's palm, whether to keep this secret.

    King Qi will never spread the word.

    So if I don't spread it to the outside world, no one will know.

    However, he will not underestimate Chuxiong's understanding. If he doesn't say it now, Chuxiong will probably figure it out.

    He even tried to see through the eyes of the sky, Chu Xiong can no longer hide the secrets of the sky.

    He saw that Chu Xiong understood the mystery of Guiyuan Divine Palm one month later, and practiced it into Guiyuan Divine Palm.

    "Reversal?" Chu Xiong murmured, trying to reverse the mentality of Guiyuan Shenzhang.

    Immediately, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Your Majesty!" Leng Feiqiong was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped forward to help her.

    Chu Xiong shook his head and waved his hand to signal her not to worry.

    Leng Feiqiong asked softly: "Your Majesty, is it alright?"

    "It doesn't matter." Chu Xiong said: "The power of this reversal is indeed overbearing, and its power is astonishing."

    As soon as he reversed, the original mediocre qi suddenly became violent and restless, and every time a meridian passed, it changed once, became more pure, and of course the backlash was even stronger.

    I couldn't bear the backlash, so I was injured first.

    He looked at Fakong, then shook his head.

    Needless to say why Fakong was not injured, King Kong is not bad for his magic skills, the housekeeping ability of King Kong Temple.

    Obviously, in terms of physical strength, I am not as good as Fakong who has practiced the Vajra Indestructible Kung Fu.

    That Fakong should have practiced the indestructible magic of Vajra to an extremely deep level.

    But it's not surprising to think about it.

    ?After all, Fakong's Buddha mantra is powerful, and the cultivation of Buddhism is profound, while the Vajra Immortality is a Buddhist magic, and the requirements of Buddhism are extremely high.

    Although he is an emperor, he doesn't know the core secret of Vajra Indestructibility. He only thinks that Buddhism is very demanding, and he doesn't know about merit.

    Fakong looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong closed her eyes, remained motionless, and then spewed out a bloody arrow with a "poof".

    She was also injured.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "It turned out to be a reversal, it's really weird,but it's really a layer of paper."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and pondered.

    She has studied for a long time and tried every idea.

    It's not that she hadn't thought of a reversal, but after the reversal, her blood was surging, and she almost went mad.

    So I can only give up.

    But Fakong said with certainty that it would take a reversal to practice, so she could only try again.

    The result was still the same, the blood was soaring that it was almost insane.

    "Come again!" Chu Xiong pushed out with another palm.

    This palm is silent, like a game.

    Fakong greeted him.

    "Boom!" It sounded like thunder.

    Fakong retreated two feet after fluttering, a layer of golden light floated on his face, and then returned to normal.

    As expected, Chu Xiong is a genius, he can get through at one point, and directly practiced Guiyuan Divine Palm, although the fire is a bit weaker and the power is not enough.

    "Very good!" Chu Xiong snorted.

    I wanted to hurt Fakong with this palm, but Fakong's magical skill of indestructible diamond is beyond imagination.

    It didn't even hurt him.

    Fakongheshi: "The majesty of the emperor, I admire you!"

    Chu Xiong shook his head, and smiled at Leng Feiqiong: "Reversing the mind can indeed be practiced, but if the body is not strong enough, you will go crazy first."

    So she can't force it yet.

    Fakong said: "Let Master Leng try it, I will use the Rejuvenation Curse."

    Later, under the support of the Rejuvenation Curse, Leng Feiqiong practiced the Guiyuan Divine Palm.

    <a href="https:///88094_88094731/717866831.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/717866831.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 727 Conspiracy (one more)

    The two were taken aback.

    Fakong said: "As far as I know, he has at least three phoenix grievances on him. If you two put together, I'm afraid you can't kill him."

    Chu Xiong said lightly: "If I kill him, how can I allow him to launch the Phoenix Resentment!"

    Relying on the crushing of the realm, he was going to get rid of him with one move, how could he be allowed to use Phoenix Resentment.

    Fakong smiled: "It seems that he still has a precious garment."

    Chu Xiong's face was gloomy, and he stared at him.

    Fakong said: "Okay, what I saw is that he not only practiced Guiyuan Divine Palm, but also has Phoenix Resentment, and he also has a precious garment that can isolate Gang Qi from swords, which can be said to be invulnerable to swords, guns, and palms."  , and even prevent fire and water.¡±

    "What treasure clothes?" Chu Xiong frowned.

    He also has treasure clothes in his royal treasury, but those that can block swords are often unable to block qi, and those that can block qi cannot block swords. You cannot have both, let alone prevent water and fire.  .

    Fakong shook his head: "The unknown name is a treasure handed down from generation to generation in the Phoenix Tower. Except for the current landlord and the next generation landlord, there is no third person in the world who knows, and those who know will be silenced."

    Chu Xiong's face was extremely ugly.

    Leng Feiqiong was equally ugly.

    This means that I can't kill him no matter what, is God so blind?  Master's great hatred cannot be avenged?  !

    So what is the significance of my hard work over the years?

    Immediately, she lifted her spirits and told herself that there is no such thing as a perfect road, and there is no one without weaknesses.

    Anyone can always find a weak point to kill with one hit!

    Seeing that her spiritual depression and uplifting were transformed in just a blink of an eye, Fakong secretly sighed with admiration.

    Such tenacity is worthy of being the first female head of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Chu Xiong's face was ashen, his thick eyebrows were tightly furrowed, he said nothing, his eyes flickered coldly, and he was thinking about the solution.

    For a while, the yard became quiet again.

    The breeze blows over the bamboo tops slowly, the green bamboos under the wall sway gently, rustle softly, and the light and shadow falling on the ground dance.

    Fakong's purple and gold cassock was slightly brushed, his expression was calm and gentle, and nothing was in his mind.

    After a cup of tea, Chu Xiong said slowly: "It seems that poison will be used."

    Neither water nor fire will work, so you can only use poison, or use the army. Unfortunately, there is no way to mobilize the army in Yunjing.

    Fakong shook his head: "He still has the anti-poison beads."

    "Damn it!" Chu Xiong slapped the table.

    Leng Feiqiong said softly: "Master, don't be tricky. Master must know his weakness and find a way to kill him."

    Fakong said: "Actually, there are many ways to kill him."

    Chu Xiong snorted softly.

    Fakong said: "The sound killing technique should be fine, he probably doesn't know the secret method to restrain the sound killing technique."

    Chu Xiong frowned and nodded.

    The art of sound killing is the most difficult to practice. It is already difficult and difficult to step into the great master. Above the great master, it is almost a dead end.

    ?In today's world, it seems that Zhu Ni from Shenwu Mansion is the strongest in the art of sound killing, because of both talent and chance.

    The technique of sound killing can't kill people by leaps and bounds. The strongest power lies in killing and wounding in a large area, so as to block the face with one blow.

    Especially in the army, one person is worth a thousand troops.

    So Zhu Ni must not enter Dayun.

    Putting her in danger for personal grievances is irresponsible to the country and the country, and he is a fatuous king.

    Fakong said: "The sound killing technique combined with top experts should be able to kill him."

    "This trick is fine." Chu Xiong said.

    Fa Kong said: "Then there is another trick, which is assassination."

    He continued: "It's impossible for him to wear his precious clothes all the time, it's impossible for him to carry the Phoenix Resentment all the time, and it's impossible for him to carry the poison-repelling beads all the time. When he's sleeping, he can kill him with one blow."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "He is so afraid of death, I'm afraid it's not easy to plot against him."

    Fakong nodded: "He is indeed tightly guarded, and there are always guards around him, but no matter how tight the guard is, there are ways to break it."

    Chu Xiong looked at him thoughtfully.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, Lin Feiyang's cultivation is not enough. I think there are many such assassins among the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace. If he makes a move, it may not be impossible."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    He felt that the most ideal candidate was Lin Feiyang.

    But the most troubling thing now is that Fei Qiong has been trying to kill King Qi with her own hands, instead of asking others to do it for her.

    If you can't kill King Qi with your own hands, if you can't express your thoughts smoothly, then you will become aSlowly said: "Although he has no reason to lie to us, but he can't just say what he says. We still need to prove it."

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    This is true.

    As the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, she understands and listens to the light, and listens to the dark, so she can't trust a certain person easily.

    Even more so as an emperor.

    Chu Xiong sighed: "I was always afraid of his supernatural powers before, but looking at it now, I still underestimated his supernatural powers."

    Sitting in the temple, through the eyes of the sky, people who are thousands of miles away can see clearly.

    You can see its past and future, explore its secrets, and find its weaknesses.

    He also has magical powers, and he can appear in front of that person in an instant.

    If it wasn't for the King Qi being so powerful, and they were required to commit suicide themselves, Fakong could even kill them directly.

    Thinking about it made him feel even more terrifying.

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    Fortunately, Fakong had some scruples at that time, and the matter did not become a life-and-death situation, Fakong did not directly break into the Tianhai Sword Sect to kill himself.

    If Fakong really wants to kill himself, I am afraid that he is dead now.

    Of course, Fakong didn't kill himself because he feared the emperor and knew that there was an emperor behind him.

    With his magical powers, he should be able to see this.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty." Leng Feiqiong said: "Having Master Fakong's supernatural powers will be of great benefit to the country and society."

    Chu Xiong said: "He is a double-edged sword, a magic weapon, but if it is not used properly, it is easy to hurt yourself."

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "For the emperor, it is easy to control"

    Such supernatural powers, if used well, will be of great benefit to the entire Daqian.

    Of course, whether it can be used well or not depends on the means. With the emperor's means, of course there is no problem.

    "He is not slippery." Chu Xiong shook his head and hummed: "It's not that easy."

    Although Fakong has always behaved very well, abides by his duty, and never goes beyond it.

    But this further shows how cunning he is, he can almost see through himself and know his bottom line.

    This feeling is not very good.

    If possible, I really don't want to deal with him.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and smiled.

    I have the same thoughts as Chu Xiong, and I don't want to deal with each other.

    It would be best not to meet.

    <a href="https:///88094_88094731/717739651.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/717739651.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 728: Beginning (Second Update)

    If they meet, it is best to have nothing to ask for from each other, and it is best to have nothing to do with each other.

    Even if one day, his cultivation base surpasses that of Chuxiong, it is better not to meet each other, after all, there is King Kong Temple.

    As long as Chuxiong is the emperor of Dagan and King Kong Temple is still the sect of Dagan, there is no way for him to completely harden himself.

    Of course, by that time, Chu Xiong would not be able to hold back.

    It is to beat the wolf with a bamboo pole and be afraid of each other, and each other is scruples about each other, which is the real stable state, the best state.

    When Fakong came to the monastery, the queen had already returned from the palace, silently, without disturbing Chu Xiong and him.

    "Master." The queen stood up straight from the vegetable garden, patted the commoner clothes, and came closer: "Miss Leng, has she changed her mind?"

    Farkon nodded.

    The Queen let out a sigh of relief.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor and the head of Leng came hand in hand"

    "Well, now is the time for them to be enthusiastic." The queen remained calm.

    Fakong smiled: "Master Leng's sudden increase in cultivation is because of the emperor, right?"

    The Queen looked at him.

    Fakong said: "I am really curious that there is such a miraculous skill in the world that can improve one's cultivation in such a short period of time."

    Leng Feiqiong's cultivation base has improved too fast, no matter how much she retreats, she shouldn't be able to improve so fast.

    The queen nodded: "It is indeed what the emperor did. It is a marvelous skill. Only a man and a woman who agree with each other can practice it In this world, the only one who can practice with the emperor is Miss Leng."

    Her soft and beautiful face was peaceful, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her, and her tone was flat.

    Fakong sensed the turmoil in her heart and expressed apology.

    It seems that this is a secret method that men and women practice together, Yin and Yang complement each other, water and fire meet each other, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    When the queen thought of this, she must think of the intimate situation between Chu Xiong and Leng Feiqiong, how could she feel better.

    It's tantamount to stabbing a knife in her heart.

    He felt very unbearable.

    The queen chuckled lightly, shook her head and said, "Master is too sensitive, I don't care much now."

    Fakong smiled and expressed apology.

    If she said she didn't care much, it meant she did.

    Afterwards, he left Lingkong Temple and appeared in Xinghuawu in a flash.

    In a small building in Xinghuawu, the surrounding windows are closed, and the house is as warm as spring, and no wind can come in.

    This small building is surrounded by green bamboo forests, making soft rustling sounds.

    Outside the bamboo forest is a dense forest of apricot blossoms, and all you can see are apricot blossoms, which spread for several miles.

    On the second floor of the small building, in a dormitory, Dugu Xia Qing was sitting on the head of the bed, holding Hu Yunxuan's hand in one hand, staring at Hu Yunxuan nervously.

    Hu Yunxuan was lying on her back on the couch, her eyes were closed, her brows were furrowed tightly, her face was in pain, her face was as pale as paper, with faint yellow.

    Dugu Xiaqing injected Gang Qi through her hands, and the soft and mellow Gang Qi was circulating in her body, driving away the evil energy in her body and maintaining the vitality of her body.

    But she was anxious.

    Even if he helped himself, His Highness was still exhausted, his body was withering rapidly, and he couldn't hold on for too long.

    If this continues, I'm afraid I can only watch her die.

    Fakong's gentle and calm face flashed in her mind, with an inexplicable longing, calling Fakong in her heart.

    Fakong suddenly appeared beside her in a flash.

    She turned her head abruptly, her eyes bursting with surprise, and she hurriedly said, "Hurry up, take a look at Your Highness."

    Fakong formed a seal with his hands, and several rejuvenation curses fell.

    Hu Yunxuan's face turned rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye, causing Dugu Xia Qing to heave a long sigh of relief, and said with emotion: "Your Highness may be in danger if you come a day late!"

    Farkon nodded.

    Hu Yunxuan's injuries were so severe that she almost died.

    "Why don't you just send her to the palace?" Fakong shook his head and said, "It's too dangerous."

    If he hadn't seen that Hu Yunxuan was about to die, and Dugu Xiaqing was about to cry, he wouldn't have rushed over.

    It's best for me to meddle less in Hu Yunxuan's affairs, minimize contact with Hu Yunxuan, and even plan to turn against Hu Yunxuan.

    "Your Highness, she won't let her go to the palace." Dugu Xia Qing was helpless.

    She also had the idea of ??sending Hu Yunxuan to the palace. At least the palace has a lot of elixir, which is more conducive to saving his life.

    But before Hu Yunxuan fell into a coma, she told her not to send herself into the palace, and to die outside.

    Dugu Xia?Very puzzled, without having time to ask the reason, Hu Yunxuan fell into a coma and never woke up again.

    She could only follow Hu Yunxuan's instructions, took her back to her dormitory, and tried her best to keep Hu Yunxuan alive.

    Even though her swordsmanship is superb, she is still helpless in this situation, and can only watch Hu Yunxuan gradually weaken.

    ¨Œ  This is the most important thing to do./p&gt;

    She felt her own weakness and incompetence.

    ?Since stepping into the grand master, I have rarely felt this kind of powerlessness again, and this time I felt it again, and hated myself extremely.

    Fakong looked at Hu Yunxuan.

    Hu Yunxuan was slowly opening her eyes, and said softly: "I can't blame Xia Qing, it's because I didn't let her send me into the palace."

    "Why?" Fakong asked simply and directly.

    Hu Yunxuan shook her head.

    Fakong looked at her: "Is there something wrong with the emperor? It's not that you don't care about your life."

    "I don't think you will ignore me." Hu Yunxuan said: "No matter how you say it, there is friendship."

    Fakong laughed: "Isn't your Highness too risky? What if I have something to do and I don't have time to take care of this?"

    "That is my fate." Hu Yunxuan said.

    Fakong looked at her and shook his head secretly.

    Hu Yunxuan's temperament is a bit extreme, which is obviously created by the unique environment, and the pressure has distorted her.

    The friendship between the two of them was not so good that their lives depended on each other, but she bet her life on herself, not because she believed in herself, but because she had an urge to self-destruct.

    She had suffered a major setback, so she was disheartened and wanted to die.

    Fakong frowned, but in the end he didn't point it out, nor did he use his mind and fate to see her past.

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned: "Your Highness, you are messing around!"

    Not to mention that the friendship between the two has not yet reached the end of life, and even if it has, they shouldn't do this, because they don't take their lives seriously.

    Hu Yunxuan smiled indifferently.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness is safe now, so I will leave. Dayun and Dagan have been arguing a lot lately, I'd better avoid suspicion."

    "You really want to avoid suspicion, why is the other courtyard of King Kong Temple still open?" Hu Yunxuan said, "Shouldn't you close the door and run for your life?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "They are just a group of nuns, and Dayun really wants to use them?"

    Hu Yunxuan said: "They must be attacked! Especially when Dagan attacked me, he gave them the best excuse."

    Dugu Xia Qing looked at him worriedly.

    Fakong nodded: "Okay, I will let them withdraw."

    Hu Yunxuan frowned and shook her head, "Even if they withdraw, they will chase and kill them as revenge for you."

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Why do you want to take revenge on him?"

    Hu Yunxuan glanced at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "It seems that Dayun has officially decided to deal with me and assassinate me."

    Hu Yunxuan nodded slowly.

    Fakong sighed: "After all, we have reached this point."

    Dayun is not a vegetarian either, so how could he be unaware of it? Even if he is not sure that he will help, he probably doesn't bother to investigate carefully, so he just decides it is.

    Obviously, Emperor Dayun didn't intend to recruit himself.

    He shook his head secretly: still not strong enough to make Emperor Dayun too afraid, so he directly decided to kill him.

    Hu Yunxuan remained silent.

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned worriedly.

    Although Fakong is powerful, he might not be able to bear the assassination of the entire Dayun.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 729 Evacuation (one more)

    Dugu Xiaqing looked at Fakong: "There is no other way? Do you have to kill?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Unless Dagan and Dayun resolve their disputes and no longer be hostile, this is not something I can decide."

    "Yes" Dugu Xia Qing sighed.

    No matter how strong I am and others, I am still only a member of the martial arts. To the court, I am just a master worthy of fear, and the weight of words is insignificant.

    If I go to tell the emperor now, don't fight with Dagan anymore, and the two countries stop fighting, I will probably be regarded as a spy of Dagan, and I will not be able to protect myself.

    Similarly, Fakong is the same.

    No matter how strong he is, he is only a master of King Kong Temple, not an important minister of the court.

    If he told Emperor Dagan that, he would probably be regarded as Dayun's secret spy.

    Even if he doesn't doubt this because of his innocent background, and doesn't punish him, he will be judged as a person close to Dayun.  .

    Will exclude him from the imperial court and be on guard against him, of course he will not listen to him.

    Thinking of this, she felt powerless again.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness, you must have been implicated by me, by the Vajra Academy, it is my fault."

    When Hu Yunxuan was in danger for her life, Dugu Xiaqing's first reaction was the palace, and the second was the Vajra Villa.

    As a result, neither of them were sent, apparently Hu Yunxuan had specifically instructed them.

    The reason why he didn't go to the palace was because he had a falling out with the palace, so his emotions became intense and went to extremes, and he didn't go to the Vajra Palace, obviously there was a reason for that.

    Hu Yunxuan snorted, "No."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Why does she have self-destructive thoughts in her heart, she needs to take a good look at it, it is best to solve it quietly, instead of displaying magical powers in a big way, which will only make her disgusted.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness, let's go see the Vajra Courtyard again. The Vajra Courtyard will soon become a thing of the past, and it will be difficult to reappear."

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned and said, "Will the emperor really attack the King Kong Academy?"

    She felt that doing so was a bit petty and not grand enough, the Vajra Bieyuan was just a monastery.

    More importantly, the nuns in the Vajra Courtyard have the ability to save lives. If Hu Yunxuan hadn't told her before, Hu Yunxuan would already be in the Vajra Courtyard by now.

    Farkon nodded.

    Hu Yunxuan sighed and shook her head: "If I go, the court will attack immediately, and they will have no chance to escape."

    That's why she didn't let Dugu Xia Qing send her to the Vajra Hospital.

    The royal father actually suspected that he had an affair, and colluded with King Kong Temple to assassinate the emperor's brother because of personal grievances!

    What kind of person does the emperor think of himself?

    Even the queen mother has such doubts.

    When she thought of this, she felt disheartened and life was boring.

    Fakong looked at Hu Yunxuan, and said softly, "Your Highness thinks it's really that easy to break into the Vajra Palace?"

    "The secret guards of the palace will be dispatched." Hu Yunxuan showed bitterness.

    Although I have a clear conscience and did not assassinate the emperor's brother with the King Kong Temple that I colluded with, but now that I say this, I really suspect that I am a foreigner.

    But she really couldn't just watch Meng Qinghe and the others disappear.

    Fakong shook his head: "Unless a large number of top experts are dispatched to attack, there is nothing they can do."

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise, it is very difficult for them to please them, even the secret guards of the palace can't do anything about it.

    He thought for a while: "Is it because of the eight masters of Duntian Pavilion?"

    "Well." Hu Yunxuan nodded: "This is a stab at the hornet's nest. The masters of Duntian Pavilion are in a supernatural position. You shouldn't kill them."

    "Didn't kill them." Fakong smiled: "They have now converted to my sect."

    "Impossible!" Hu Yunxuan said decisively.

    She sat up straight, staring at Fakong with piercing eyes: "How could they convert to your sect?"

    Fakong smiled: "Because they are more attached to life."

    "Understood, you are threatening them with your life!" Hu Yunxuan suddenly realized, and then frowned in puzzlement: "But how could they agree?"

    In her mind, the masters of the Duntian Pavilion are all similar to immortal figures who do not eat the fireworks of the world.

    Not to mention the depth of everyone's cultivation, the cliffs are extremely high, how could they succumb to the threat of Fakong?

    "Maybe they are making a stopgap measure, they want to kill me." Fakong said.

    Hu Yunxuan nodded slowly.

    It is possible.

    These masters of the Duntian Pavilion have no desires and desires, so there should be no difference between staying in the palace and staying in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    &nbs??!  "

    Everyone urged.

    A chubby old man in the crowd shook his head with a smile.

    He looks kind and gentle, his skin is rosy, and his silver hair looks like it is shining with silver light. He is really a good-looking boy with white hair.

    Someone hummed: "Brother Jing, it's because someone wants to deal with Mrs. Yuanchun and the others, isn't it?"

    "It's very possible. Ever since the Vajra Courtyard appeared, there have always been some people who are jealous of the virtuous and capable."

    "Those guys are not very capable, but they are quite jealous!"

    "It's really not a son of man!"

    "Mr. Jing, let's talk about it." Someone urged.

    The old man surnamed Jing caressed his silver beard, laughed and said: "Actually, you don't need to tell me, everyone can guess it."

    "If you can't guess, you can't guess, just say it!"

    "Could it be a relative of the emperor?!"

    "Well, the Wuchang Sword Sect has all returned home in defeat, so they should be relatives of the emperor!"

    "Lao Jing, hurry up!"

    "According to me, it's the emperor, right?"

    As soon as these words sounded, the surroundings stopped abruptly.

    People immediately discussed, some refuted, and some thought it was reasonable. In the current situation, Mrs. Yuanchun and the others could actively avoid it, and I am afraid that it is the emperor.

    That old Jingfu Yinran smiled, nodded lightly, but said: "I didn't say anything."

    Everyone suddenly realized, and their faces changed.

    If it is said that the emperor wants to deal with the Vajra Academy, then there is really no way. The world is so big, who can stand up to the emperor?

    It is indeed a wise move for Mrs. Yuanchun and the others to take the initiative to avoid it.

    "What can I do about my master's illness¡ª¡ª!"

    "Oh, my wretched lady¡ª!"

    There was a groan among the crowd.

    The Rejuvenation Mantra of King Kong Bieyuan is already unique. It can treat strange and terminal illnesses and serious illnesses.

    Their gratitude to Meng Qinghe and the others comes from the bottom of their hearts, and their gratitude and respect to the Vajra Bieyuan also comes from the bottom of their hearts, and they have already provided Fakong with confidence.

    They were extremely annoyed at the emperor forcing Meng Qinghe away, and they wished to force the emperor to change his mind.

    But I couldn't do it, so I accumulated a lot of anger, but there was no place to vent this anger.

    I can only suffocate and wait for when it will explode.

    There are also some people who, after being cured of their terminal illness, can completely recover after casting the Rejuvenation Mantra once or twice, but they missed this one or two times.

    And other people may not be able to replace the Rejuvenation Curse, and it may not only fail to cure, but will reverse it.

    What kind of pain and anger will these people feel in their hearts?  (

 Text Chapter 731: Jade Pendant (1 more)

    At this time, the cold wind blowing slowly from the mountain peak swept across his face, waving his golden cassock, as if he wanted to go with the wind.

    Surrounded by the twelve daughters of Meng Qinghe, he also looked over curiously, followed the direction of Fakong's gaze, and saw the direction of Yunjing.

    Fakong suddenly shook his head and smiled.

    Meng Qinghe said softly: "Abbot, when can we go back?"

    Fakong looked back at her and said with a smile, "Already attached to another courtyard?"

    Meng Qinghe nodded, and the other eleven girls followed suit.

    Compared with the Yeyue Sect, they have a deeper affection for the Vajra Bieyuan, even though it's only been a month.

    But the feeling of being in the Vajra Courtyard is very different.

    ?He was clearly in Yunjing, a dangerous place, but he still had a peaceful mind, an incomparable tranquility, peace and joy, a joy that he had never experienced in his life.

    They can't wait to stay in King Kong's other courtyard, even in Yunjing.  .

    More importantly, their cultivation base is constantly increasing, coupled with the sword formation, their power is getting stronger and stronger, and they have the confidence to deal with any danger.

    In addition, there is still a way out.

    Moreover, they built the Vajra Courtyard by themselves, and every plant and tree were designed and arranged by themselves.

    King Kong's other courtyard has completely become their home.

    Fakong smiled and said, "It won't take too long."

    A woman asked: "Abbot, since Emperor Dayun is determined to kill us, how could he allow us to go back?"

    All the girls nodded in agreement.

    Fakong smiled: "The world is unpredictable, there are no surprises, and everything will get better."

    "Abbot, don't be a fool." Meng Qinghe begged.

    The girls nodded hurriedly.

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "I can't say it now, it won't work if I say it, so you can start a hut here and practice."

    "Here?" The girls looked around.

    This is a lush mountain. Even though it is winter and it is not spring, it is full of greenery.

    This mountain peak is full of green bamboos, and the green bamboos are all over the mountain. The vitality of these green bamboos is extremely tenacious, even if the cold wind is blowing, they still stand proudly in the cold wind.

    Of course, because of the special terrain of this mountain, although it is cold, it is still much warmer than the surrounding mountains.

    Fakong said: "This is a wonderful place to build a hut, maybe you will have surprises."

    All the girls stared at him with itchy teeth.

    Fakong said with a smile: "You guys can explore on your own, I'll go for now, and the results will be available within a month."

    The women's spirits lifted.

    Fakong said: "But even if you can go back, you should stay here, and you can use it for relaxation."

    The girls understood what he meant and nodded solemnly.

    This is to build this place into another courtyard. During normal practice, you can stay there or come here.

    If you are tired of staying there, you can come here to be quiet and quiet.

    No matter how quiet and peaceful the place is, you will get tired of it after a long time. After all, in the bustling and noisy Yunjing, sometimes you want to be quiet and quiet.

    Here, with beautiful mountains and clear waters and pleasant scenery, it is a rare sanctuary for recuperation.

    Fakong disappeared without a trace.

    The women began to get busy, first designing the scale of the temple, then designing the location of the temple, and then the various halls.

    They have the experience of the King Kong Courtyard, and they are very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of living in the King Kong Courtyard, so they need to repair it in the new King Kong Courtyard.

    They look delicate, but they have already become great masters, they have already stepped into the ranks of supermen, the design is the most time-consuming, but the construction is the fastest.

    Another thing they are interested in is the surprise that Fakong said.

    Is there any treasure on this mountain?

    This made them excited and started searching¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in Xinghuawu.

    In the kiosk by Xinghuawu Lake, the two women were eating melons and fruits and chatting, occasionally sipping fine wine.

    Hu Yunxuan is as beautiful as a flower, and Dugu Xiaqing is pure and elegant.

    Seeing him appear, Hu Yunxuan said: "I heard the news that Mrs. Yuanchun and the others have withdrawn."

    Fakong sat down.

    Dugu Xiaqing offered him fine wine, held it for him with both hands, and said with a sweet smile: "Do you feel aggrieved?"

    Fakong shook his head and took the wine glass.

    Hu Yunxuan snorted: "How can I not feel aggrieved after being raided by someone, but what can I do?"

    Dugu Xiaqing looked at Fakong: "Is there really no way?"

    theIn the courtyard, under the blessing of the Buddha's mantra and the influence of Xiaoxitian Paradise, peace and harmony will be restored, and her mood will be constantly restored.

    But now that Meng Qinghe and the others left, they were accused by the emperor and empress again, which gave her a serious psychological trauma.

    "I'll just leave like this, I really don't trust her." Dugu Xia Qing said softly, "Is there any way?"

    Fakong took out a jade pendant from his bosom, only the size of a little finger, in the shape of a water drop, at first glance it looked like a drop of nectar falling from the sky.

    Faintly flowing crystal luster.

    "Let her wear this." Fakong said, "It should ease her mood."

    There are extremely powerful rejuvenation spells and heart-clearing spells blessed here, which will keep her in a state of pure heart and peace of mind, and her body will be full of vitality.

    Her disease is both psychological and physical, and it needs two prongs to completely suppress or even eradicate it.

    This jade pendant can also be regarded as repaying her for protecting the Vajra Courtyard and making up for the harm she suffered.

    Now his realm has improved, he has a deeper understanding of the world, and the method of blessing is also stronger. The jade pendant blessed can maintain a steady stream of operation for a month.

    After a month, her condition should have recovered.

    Dugu Xiaqing stretched out the white jade pendant with his right hand, took the jade pendant, nodded slightly, without saying a word of polite thanks.

    Saying these words is too far-fetched.

    "I'm going." Dugu Xia Qing said: "Come and find me in a few days, I'm bored playing alone."

    Fakong glanced at her and said with a smile, "Okay, I'll come and play with you in two days."

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled, jumped down the mountain peak, and turned into a blue shadow floating away.

    Fakong saw that she would not be bored soon, because she would run into trouble and get caught up in martial arts fights.

    But he didn't remind him to stop it.

    She should also go through some of these things. Without tempering, the sword will not be pure and strong enough, which will affect the progress.

    What's more, now that the reminder is blocked, what will the future look like?  Could it be worse?

    Therefore, he will not take the initiative to remind the change of the future that is not so bad, and try not to change it if he can.

    Otherwise, it is really hard to predict what the future will look like, and it may cause unchangeable consequences.

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw Dugu Xiaqing floating like a shadow, coming to Hu Yunxuan, handing the jade pendant to her, and solemnly told her to wear it all the time, and not to leave her body for a while.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/717370101.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/717370101.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 732: Visitors (Second Update)

    Fakong withdrew his gaze, flashed his figure, appeared in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and returned to his abbot's small courtyard to sit down.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly appeared in front of him, served tea, and said, "Abbot, they have arrived at the King Kong Temple."

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "They guys are very sensible, and they haven't made any mistakes, so I don't need to do it."

    Fakong said: "They are still very knowledgeable, leave the rest to the ancestors, how about your Yuyingzhenjing?"

    Lin Feiyang suddenly showed a bitter look, and his facial features gathered together.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your current cultivation level can't keep up. If you don't set your mind to practice hard, you will really be thrown away by Miss Zhu."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said helplessly: "Abbot, I am not lazy, I have been practicing hard"

    Fakong shook his head: "Not enough."

    "But I really don't know how to practice, I have no experience to rely on." Lin Feiyang said.

    It is because of this that my own Yuyingzhenjing is more difficult to practice. More importantly, I may be the strongest in practicing Yuyingzhenjing in the past dynasties. I have no previous experience to rely on, and I have to explore everything by myself.

    Fakong looked at him a few times.

    Lin Feiyang looked even more pitiful.

    Fakong said: "Let me teach you a method."

    Lin Feiyang immediately lifted his spirits.

    Fakong said: "Let Miss Zhu help you."

    Lin Feiyang nodded hurriedly: "Okay, how can you help me?"

    "You hide in the shadows to fight Miss Zhu's sound killing technique."

    "ah¡ª¡ª?"

    "Try to last longer." Fakong said: "It will be beneficial."

    If it is said that Yungui Zhenyuan Jue is the nemesis of the art of sound killing, then the art of sound killing is the nemesis of Yuying Zhenjing.

    Yuyingzhenjing can make Lin Feiyang hide in the shadows and not be perceived by others, as if he has entered another space, so close at hand, like a world away.

    He is in the shadow, his body is in a state between the void and the real, even if someone attacks, it is like attacking the void, and he cannot be hit.

    However, the sound killing technique can break the boundary between the two spaces, directly acting on the world of shadows, acting on him.

    And if he wants to improve, the best way is to maintain the state of emptiness and reality, and exercise in this state.

    If it is someone else, there is no way to hit him, and naturally it will not achieve the purpose of training him.

    The technique of sound killing can be done.

    "Okay!" Lin Feiyang agreed excitedly: "I'll try it!"

    Fakong waved his hands and lowered his head to drink tea.

    Lin Feiyang paid a tithe and disappeared without a trace¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Lin Feiyang appeared again.

    When he left the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple with Fakong and the others and came to Wangjiang Tower, his eyes were dull, as if he had stayed up for several days and nights.

    When Xu Qingluo saw it, she immediately smiled.

    Lin Feiyang glared at her.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, why didn't Sister Zhu come together?"

    "She still has something to do." Lin Feiyang said with a drooping head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin, you were bullied by sister Zhu, right?"

    "Nonsense!" Lin Feiyang snorted, "It's because of my practice!"

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "It's not practicing kung fu, but being punished, right? Sister Zhu happened to restrain your miraculous kung fu."

    Lin Feiyang said: "Little Qingluo, you really want to pick up bad things, don't you?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, I can actually help you practice Kungfu too, do you want to give it a try?"

    "You¡ª?" Lin Feiyang curled his lips with a look of disbelief.

    Xu Qingluo said: "How about trying it tonight?"

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang hummed.

    A group of them strolled among the bustling crowd, and the people around turned a blind eye, as if they didn't see them.

    After arriving at Wangjiang Tower, the people around didn't say hello either. They clearly saw them, but they didn't seem to recognize them.

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&gt; "Abbot, is it really good to be so quiet?" Lin Feiyang felt a little bored looking at the calmness of the people around him.

    ? I still like the previous situation where people shouted and hugged each other and greeted Fakong one after another. Every time someone saluted Fakong, he would be honored.

    He knew that this was Fakong's secret technique, which affected the feelings of the people around him and made them turn a blind eye.

    Fanning said: "Brother Lin, isn't this good?"

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "It's too deserted."

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile: "Uncle Lin, tell me, why does Master do this?"

    "In order to hide from the quiet?" Lin Feiyang said.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yang, Zhou Yang was looking around, looking at the street outside the window, as if he didn't listen to the words here.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Junior Brother Zhou, what do you think?"

    Zhou Yang said: "Is it because there are assassins?"

    He turned around and looked at Xu Qingluo: "Senior Sister, is that the reason?"

    If Xu Qingluo hadn't mentioned it specifically, he would not have thought of this layer. Hearing Xu Qingluo mention it, his brain immediately spun at high speed, and he thought of this in a flash.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him curiously.

    Fakong said: "Attention, here we come."

    Everyone cheered up, knowing that Zhou Yang's guess was correct, that there was indeed an assassin coming, so they came to the window one after another, and followed Fakong's gaze.

    Where Fakong looked, it was a middle-aged man on the street below.

    This middle-aged man's face is like a crown jade, his eyes are like cold stars, and he is very handsome.

    Wearing a black robe, he walked slowly among the crowd.

    But the people around him were even slower, as if they had stopped, they all made way for him to walk slowly.

    He strolled to the Wangjiang Tower as if he was holding a water drop, walked up the steps, and came to the second floor, where he came to the table of Fakong and the others.

    During this process, people didn't seem to see him appear, and they didn't cast their eyes on him, but they made way for him invisibly.

    Xu Qingluo and the others stared wide-eyed, staring at him blankly, until he came close, it was still like a dream.

    Xu Qingluo woke up first, her eyes flickered, and she looked at this handsome middle-aged man solemnly.

    It's not that the people around him are slowing down, but that his speed is too fast, but it feels slow. This strong visual difference is caused by mental strength.

    Since practicing the Emptiness Breathing Sutra, this is the first time I have encountered a master who can use spiritual power!

    Fakong calmly looked at the middle-aged handsome middle-aged man, and said gently: "May I ask where is the sacredness?"

    The middle-aged man in the black robe smiled slightly, the handsome light made Xu Qingluo and the others' eyes shine, and felt that the whole restaurant was a little brighter.

    Fakong nodded: "In this case, let's use the sword."

    The middle-aged man in the black robe looked at him with a smile, and said with a smile: "It seems that you have already expected my appearance, the monk Fakong, and you really have amazing supernatural powers."

    He looked at the people around him.

    People are speaking their own words, the noise seems to be close at hand, but also seems far away, as if it is two worlds.

    People don't seem to see what's going on here.

    He knew that they couldn't see himself because of the influence of the secret technique, and that they couldn't see Fakong and the others was obviously also due to the influence of the secret technique.

    He sighed secretly in his heart, he really deserved to be the divine monk Fakong, with such secret skills, it is not difficult to gain such a resounding reputation.

    Because I have taboos, I cannot use secret techniques to confuse people.

    Otherwise, you can easily gain fame. Of course, gaining fame by yourself is useless, but a kind of trouble.

    So there is such a taboo in the sect.

    Fakong looked at him, and said in a gentle voice: "Feijian Pavilion It really is mysterious and unheard of."

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss has expanded to Wangjiang Tower.

    The supernatural powers are ubiquitous within the envelope of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, invisible and powerful, and have already broken through the defense of the black-robed middle-aged man and seen his heart.

    This person is Zhuo Lixing, a swordsman of Feijian Pavilion, who was ordered to take his own life.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/717284092.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/717284092.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 733: Double Thorns (one more)

    Zhuo Lixing's face remained unchanged, but his heart was surging.

    Feijian Pavilion is not an ordinary sect, it is a hermit sect, and it is also a hidden vein for protecting the country.

    Since the founding of the Dayun Dynasty, the disciples of Feijian Pavilion have only been born three times, and Xiang Wu missed it with one sword.

    In the eyes of the disciples of Feijian Pavilion, martial arts masters in the world are like ten-year-old children, even if they wield magical weapons, they are not threatening.

    The Flying Sword from Feijian Pavilion is the sword of the gods, not a secular sword technique.

    The swordsmanship of the secular martial arts is like lowering a dimension in front of the sword flying from outside the sky, without any threat.

    ?I was ordered out of the cabinet this time to deal with two major threats, one is the monk Fakong, and the other is Li Ying, the Secretary of the Southern Supervision Department.

    The former is famous all over the world, while the latter has a fierce reputation and outstanding swordsmanship.

    He adhered to the order of easy and difficult, and solved Fakong first, lest Monk Fakong really has supernatural powers, and he would use his supernatural powers to help Li Ying escape, and he would have to spend a lot of money chasing and killing him.

    Feijian Pavilion has always been a hermit, and now that he is out of the mountain, in this mortal world, except for the emperor, no one else knows his identity.  .

    Unexpectedly, the supernatural power of this monk Fakong was more powerful than expected, and he even broke his identity in one fell swoop.

    ?This monk Fakong didn't just blindly carry the spirit, playing tricks on the eyes, he really has supernatural powers.

    His eyes were indifferent, as if looking down at Fakong from a high altitude, and said slowly: "It's very good, I admire it!"

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's just a trivial skill, but Mr. Zhuo is too arrogant, just come here directly like this, you should lure me out first."

    "Hehe" Zhuo Lixing laughed.

    Why is it so troublesome to kill yourself?  Just go straight in and kill them directly, without going in unnecessary circles.

    Fakong said: "Mr. Zhuo comes from Feijian Pavilion. His swordsmanship is unrivaled. It's called Tianwaifeilaijian?"

    Zhuo Li said: "What else does Master Fakong know?"

    Fakong said: "I also know that Mr. Zhuo won't make a move."

    "Haha" Zhuo Lixing laughed loudly.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Xu Qingluo pursed her red lips tightly and said nothing, but stared at Zhuo Lixing with her big eyes burning, trying to see through Zhuo Lixing.

    Lin Feiyang frowned, ready to move.

    He felt a great threat, but he still showed no fear, ignoring his instinct of danger.

    As long as there is dharma and emptiness, he has no fear of life and death at all.

    He firmly believed that the Rejuvenation Curse could save him.

    Fu Qinghe's face was serious, his hand was on the hilt of the sword, and his whole body was tense, like a bow and arrow ready to go.

    The warning signs in his heart kept surging, reminding him to run for his life, there was no chance of winning.

    He knew that once he made a move, he would definitely die.

    Maybe even one move can't catch this Zhuo Lixing.

    Fanning stood in front of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, his burly bear-like body could cover them just enough to avoid facing Zhuo Lixing head-on.

    His simple and honest face was tense at this time, and there was a surge of evil spirit, which was his instinctive reaction to feel the danger.

    Zhuo Lixing's loud laughter echoed around, but the people around didn't seem to hear it, and continued to do their own things and speak their own words.

    Some are fighting and stirring wine, some are talking and laughing, some are arguing with red faces, and some are smiling knowingly while bowing their heads.

    Obviously close at hand, like two worlds.

    Fakong said: "Mr. Zhuo is over two hundred years old, right?"

    "Then guess how much my two hundred is?"

    "Two hundred and twenty-eight years old." Fakong said with emotion: "Mr. Zhuo is the oldest person I have ever met. I have always respected and respected the elderly, just like the masters from the Duntian Pavilion came here last time.  To be an assassin, it is not easy to live to this age."

    Zhuo Lixing restrained his smile: "Do you think I am too old to use a sword?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I think, at such an age, why force yourself to fight and kill, wouldn't it be better to live for the rest of your life?"

    Zhuo Lixing chuckled: "It doesn't take much effort to kill you, and it's not a fight."

    He turned his head and looked around: "Are you waiting for help? No matter how powerful an expert is, they will not be able to help you. They will kill you today."

    ? ?

    "An order issued by Emperor Dayun himself?" Fakong said calmly, "You must kill me?"

    "The thing you did to destroy Dayun is indeed a disaster, of coursesp; This is Fakong's control over Xiaoxitian Paradise, which can easily separate the two worlds.

    In fact, it is to control the five senses of the people around, so that they will turn a blind eye to hear what is going on here.

    Their five senses can perceive the people around them, but not here.

    Zhuo Lixing's face was as red as drunk, his eyes were hazy, and the secret technique had been pushed to the limit, but he still couldn't suppress Fakong.

    Despair appeared in his heart, and he knew that this time it might be bad luck.

    I still have a hundred years of life, but I am really unwilling to break it here, but I can't change the current situation if I am unwilling.

    For so many years, I have practiced many secret arts, but at this time, it is the sword and illusion that can really control life and death.

    His eyes suddenly lit up, and the two gazes were like two cold swords, piercing Fakong's eyes instantly.

    Fakong was calm and gentle, he didn't care about these two cold lights, and let them fall into his eyes.

    "Ah!" Zhuo Lixing screamed suddenly, with a sword in his chest, his eyes widened angrily.

    The next moment, Fakong suddenly stabbed Li Ying who was in a daze with his sword.

    Li Ying had a sword in her heart.

    She suddenly looked at Fakong in disbelief.

    "Ah¡ª!" The people around suddenly exclaimed, seeing the scene close at hand.

 Text Chapter 734: Double Promotion (Second Update)

    Xu Qingluo and the others also exclaimed.

    "Master!" Xu Qingluo yelled hurriedly, and was about to rush to Li Ying, but was restrained there by an invisible force.

    She stomped her feet and glared at Fakong.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying solemnly: "Young Master Li, we met again, and this time we offended again."

    "Okay" Li Ying gritted her teeth, the corners of her mouth were already red, and blood was oozing out.

    She opened her mouth to speak, her lips and teeth were stained red with blood.

    "Young master!" Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai rushed upstairs, supported Li Ying, and glared at Fakong angrily.

    Fakong drew his sword back and shook it lightly, the blood beads from the sword tip flew to the vermilion pillar next to it, forming a small pit.

    As soon as the sword tip was separated from the body, Li Ying's body trembled, and blood gushed out of her mouth.

    "Young master!" Li Zhu roared angrily, staring at Fakong, his eyes blazing like flames.  .

    Li Ying gritted her teeth and said, "Let's go!"

    "Young master¡ª!" Li Zhu still stared at Fakong, wishing he could step forward and kill Fakong.

    Fakong was still gentle and said calmly: "Young Master Li, I have offended you."

    "You" Li Zhu's hair was about to stand on end.

    Zhou Tianhuai shouted in a deep voice: "It's important to save the young master, hurry up!"

    When Li Zhu heard this, he became sober for two minutes, gritted his teeth, turned his head with difficulty, and helped Li Ying to leave.

    Fakong watched calmly as the three of them flew out of the window and floated into the distance until they disappeared.

    Xu Qingluo had stopped struggling.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu were puzzled, and both Fanning and Lin Feiyang were puzzled.

    Fu Qinghe was better. He didn't feel that there was anything wrong. He didn't know the relationship between Fakong and Li Ying.

    He felt that it was nothing for Fakong to stab Li Ying with a sword. After all, Li Ying was the young master of Can Tiandao and a member of the Demon Sect.

    Fakong glanced at them, then at Zhuo Lixing who was on the ground: "Bury him, he will be buried in peace, no matter how you say it, he is a top grand master."

    Lin Feiyang agreed.

    He mentioned Zhuo Lixing and drifted away.

    Fu Qinghe followed suit.

    The people in the restaurant still looked at Fakong in amazement, and saluted one after another, shouting "Fakong God Monk", sincere and sincere.

    ?They did not feel suspicious or repelled because of Fakong's murder. Instead, they felt that King Kong was angry, Buddha also had anger, and there was nothing wrong with subduing demons.

    ¨Œžœ ¢ã/p&gt;

    Fakong returned tithes one by one, gentle and calm.

    Among the drinkers, there were two young men in gorgeous clothes, who looked like rich men, looked at each other and nodded slightly¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    The watery moonlight poured into Li Ying's courtyard.

    Li Ying stood alone in the middle of the small courtyard, wearing a moon-white tunic, with her eyes closed, quietly bathed in the moonlight, and her white melon-seeded face exuded a soft brilliance.

    She slowly opened her eyes, and found that Fakong was standing in front of her, and immediately gave him a blank stare.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "How?"

    Li Ying snorted and gave him a white look.

    After receiving this sword, she has stepped into the peak of the Liangyi Realm, which has already been completed, and if she goes down to the Four Elephant Realm.

    This sword is very important to her.

    He also lost face, and was once again defeated by Fakong in public and almost killed.

    Although it is said that improving the realm of cultivation is more important than losing face, but what could be concealed at the time was exposed.

    There is only one advantage in this way: it has once again been confirmed that the two have fallen out and turned into enemies, which will no longer make people suspicious.

    But it doesn't seem to make any sense.

    The three sects will not hold on to this one now, after all, the six sects of the Mo sect have already been weakened and depressed, so there is no need to worry anymore.

    Fakong turned his head and took a look.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai had already heard the movement here, flew over the wall, landed, and stared fiercely at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, giving a tithe.

    Li Zhu glared at him fiercely.

    Zhou Tianhuai showed doubts and returned the courtesy.

    He was very curious why Fakong would do this, it was inexplicable, but there must be a reason.

    Although the young master's injuries were serious and his life was in danger, he was actually not in any danger. When he returned to the small courtyard, the sword wound almost healed.

    The moment before, he died immediately, with a sword in his heart, and the moment after that he recovered.??As before, as if he had never been injured, the contrast between before and after was too strong.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai thought it was weird, and vaguely felt that Fakong was just acting, and he was acting again.

    Li Zhu was not angry that Fakong made Li Ying lose face.

    Fakong said: "The previous sword can not only help you to a higher level, but also cut off the Southern Supervision Department's doubts about you, so that your official position can be improved to a higher level."

    Li Ying frowned: "Doubts?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying groaned for a while, thinking about the key points carefully.

    The imperial court had doubts about the entire Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and after he arrived at Siqing, it was as difficult as reaching the sky, almost impossible if he wanted to go further.

    ? Despite his extraordinary achievements, he was still suppressed and could not go any further.

    I always thought it was due to the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but now it seems that it is also due to Fakong?

    Why is this?

    She was puzzled.

    It's not surprising that the emperor is afraid of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and I can understand it.

    Ke Fakong is very supportive of the imperial court, and he is in awe of the emperor. Could it be that he is extremely afraid of him because of his supernatural powers?

    However, he is afraid of his supernatural powers, so why should he carry himself along with him?

    Could it be that he was worried that his hands would be too long, and he would touch the three sects and the six sects of the demon sect at the same time, thus posing a huge threat to the court?

    This is a bit ridiculous, and the fear is too much.

    Suddenly, a long sword slipped out of the sleeve of Fakong's cassock, which turned into a cold light, and instantly pierced Li Ying's eyebrows.

    Li Ying kicked fiercely, slid back quickly, and at the same time drew out her sword to cast a clear shadow.

    "Ding¡­¡­"

    Li Ying stopped abruptly, and the tip of Fakong's sword hung between her brows.

    Fakong smiled and retracted the sword, the long sword got into his sleeve and disappeared, he smiled and said: "Understand this sword."

    He smiled at Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai, and disappeared in a flash.

    Li Zhu hesitated for a moment, and Zhou Tianhuai returned the gift in kind.

    Li Zhu looked at Li Ying who was motionless.

    Li Ying's eyes lost focus, and she stared blankly at the void, obviously trapped in her own world again.

    Zhou Tianhuai whispered: "The young master can't disturb now."

    Li Zhu nodded to show that he understood.

    He knew at a glance that Li Ying had entered the state of epiphany, which was a very critical state, and in this state, her cultivation base and realm would be rapidly improved.

    The two of them guarded against death, tensely guarded, and vigilant about the movement around them, for fear that any sudden movement would disturb him.

    A quarter of an hour later, a turbulent force emerged out of thin air, and the two of them flew out as if being hit by a huge wave, and hit the wall heavily.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    The two grinned, like two paintings hanging on the wall, and looked at Li Ying in surprise.

    Li Ying's eyes quickly recovered.

    She looked at the two of them and smiled.

    The face that is as crystal clear as jade is blooming with a moving radiance.

    Officially entered the Four Elephants Realm!

    The two were swept up by an invisible force and fluttered down in front of Li Ying.

    "Congratulations, young master!" The two clasped their fists together, overjoyed.

    They clearly felt that Li Ying's aura was stronger and her cultivation had greatly increased, which meant she had crossed a realm¡ª¡ª

    On the second night, dark clouds enveloped the bright moon.

    Several lanterns hung around the small pavilion, illuminating Li Ying's small courtyard.

    Li Ying stood in the middle of the small courtyard with her hands behind her back, alone, looking up at the dark night sky, and the light from the lantern illuminated her crystal clear and moist face.

    She is very laid back.

    Fakong reappeared.

    Li Ying turned her head to look over, and said with a sweet smile: "I was promoted to deputy director general today."

    Fakong showed a weird smile, seemingly happy and mocking.

    His sword really worked.

    Things are so ridiculous.

    Li Ying went deep into Dayun to assassinate Prince Dayun, such a miraculous feat failed to make her promoted to Deputy Secretary, but she was promoted to Deputy Secretary after receiving a sword from herself.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 735 Demonstration (one more)

    The two sat at the stone table, and Li Ying poured tea.

    The two of them took a sip and put down the tea cup at the same time.

    "As a deputy, I'm really confused, what's going on?" Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your credit should be enough, and it is only natural to be promoted to the deputy director?"

    Li Ying shook her head: "How can it be so simple."

    It is really so simple to be a deputy director, and it is impossible to be so difficult to be promoted. It is the most difficult step.

    Theoretically speaking, if you have accumulated enough credit, you can indeed be promoted to deputy director general, but credit alone is not enough.

    Otherwise, I was promoted last time, and I won't be delayed until now.

    And there is an element of luck in being promoted now.  .

    Fakong said: "You have been suppressing the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, now it's time to appease you."

    "Then why did you stab me with a sword, and I rose up?"

    "In this way, I can use you with confidence. You are expected to be the future Demon Lord of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and you are on good terms with me. With my help, how can you be assured of using you?" Fa Kong said.

    "Is the imperial court so afraid of you?" Li Ying frowned and said, "Do you want to be so guarded against you?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Li Ying shook her head: "If you act like this, you won't be afraid of chilling your heart?"

    Fakong smiled: "Both reuse and precaution, this is the long-term solution. Blind trust makes people feel uneasy."

    Li Ying pondered and nodded slowly.

    It is true that the imperial court employs people in such a way, and they will be on guard so as not to make a big mistake in a single thought and cause immeasurable losses.

    However, Fakong is different.

    With King Kong Temple here, there is no need to worry about Fakong doing something out of the ordinary, so you should be able to rest assured.

    The court's vigilance against Fakong is indeed very strict, this is to prevent him from making troubles secretly.

    Thinking about it carefully, the imperial court's concerns are still justified.

    After all, Fakong has supernatural powers, especially supernatural powers, which can appear anywhere in an instant, making it impossible to guard against.

    Fakong said: "But you still have to be careful, Dayun will not give up."

    Li Ying frowned and nodded.

    This time the old guy failed to kill himself, Dayun must have become more and more angry, and it was impossible to stop.

    She thought for a while: "Does Dayun have more powerful masters?"

    Zhuo Lixing is already a master of the Five Elements Realm, especially his swordsmanship is outstanding, surpassing most swordsmanship in the world.

    This should already be one of the top masters in the world, and if he goes higher, he probably wouldn't even bother to be an assassin.

    ?Only when it is about the safety of the country will it be shot.

    Assassinating himself to avenge the prince should not be able to stop a master of this level from taking action.

    Fakong nodded: "There are more."

    Li Ying said: "The sword is stronger?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I'm afraid it's not the martial arts sect that made the move this time."

    "Then who else?"

    "I guess it should be Tiangang Palace." Fakong looked solemn.

    I am afraid that the world knows very little about the means of plotting against others through deduction from heavenly secrets, and there is no way to really understand it.

    Even less aware of its horror.

    It is impossible to guard against, and it is invisible to people.

    He took out a black iron plate from his sleeve and handed it to Li Ying: "Take this."

    Li Ying took it and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "This token should be able to confuse the secrets and prevent Tiangang Palace from deriving your future."

    This piece of black iron card is stronger than the order of escape from the sky, and it has a stronger interference with the secrets of the sky. It should be able to stop the deduction of the Tiangang Palace.

    However, I don't know the strength of Tiangang Palace, so I can't be sure that it can stop it.

    And there is another trouble.

    ?Even though Li Ying is wearing this order, there are other people around her, such as Li Zhu, Zhou Tianhuai, Li Sishen and so on.

    It is impossible for me to give each of them a black iron card.

    Tiangang Palace can't deduce Li Ying's secrets, but by deducing the people around her, it can deduce some things about Li Ying from the side.

    If you can do it yourself, Tiangang Palace may not be unable to do it, even Tiangang Palace is stronger than yourself.

    The secrets deduced from the side are enough for Tiangang Palace to kill Li Ying invisible.

    Li Ying said: "No matter how much Tiangang Palace can predict the future, there must be a master to do it, right?"

    No matter what method is used, in the final analysis, the one who kills himself still needs to be a master of Dayun.

    &nbs?? not good.

    ? If you want to live in Xiaoxitian Paradise all the time, you must become a follower of Monk Fakong, and if you are not a follower, you can only stay for three days.

    Once three days arrive, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss will not be able to protect her, and her soul will be swallowed by the mighty power of heaven and earth.

    Either enter reincarnation, or enter complete perdition.

    He has been struggling and hesitating for the past two days, whether this Fakong is a scam, whether it can really exist forever in Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Mr. Zhuo, if you really don't want to be my believer, then forget it. Some people love life, while others are tired of life, and feel that living too long will be too boring."

    In his heart, he was very sure that Zhuo Li Guild would succumb, and would completely fall to him.

    Zhuo Lixing is more than two hundred years old, and he is more eager to live, and the older he is, the more afraid of death, this is an inescapable human nature.

    Zhuo Lixing shook his head and put down the teacup: "If there is nothing else, I want to take a rest, I am a little tired."

    Fakongheshi.

    Zhuo Lixing got up and walked away slowly.

    Xu Qingluo sent him away with amazed eyes, then turned to look at Fakong: "Master, Mr. Zhuo's swordsmanship is indeed unique."

    In the past two days, she asked Zhuo Lixing for advice on swordsmanship, and she was very impressed by Zhuo Lixing's swordsmanship.

    Fakong nodded.

    The sword flying from outside the sky is indeed a rare sword technique in the world, even better than the sword technique of Dayongshen Jianfeng, and also better than the sword technique of Dayun Wuchang Sword Sect.

    More importantly, the sword technique of flying from outside the sky also has the ability to refine the body, which makes people more compatible with the sword and more spiritual.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It would be great if he could become one of us."

    Fakong looked at the abode where Zhuo Lixing was located and smiled.

    Seeing this smile, Xu Qingluo also smiled.

    Since the master is sure that Zhuo Li will take refuge, he will definitely, and he will not be able to escape the palm of the master, just like the eight in the Duntian Pavilion¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Zhuo Lixing had just finished his meal and came to Fakong's abbot's courtyard, and found himself in the courtyard.

    His body was lying in a coffin, and his face seemed to be alive.

    It is not surprising that the body of the great master is very difficult to decay.

    He looked at Fakong puzzledly.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Mr. Zhuo, you can go back."

    "Go back?" Zhuo Lixing looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong nodded: "Your body life is not over yet, so it would be a pity to just stay in the Xiaoxitian Paradise like this. The Xiaoxitian Paradise is still small, Mr. Zhuo, you might as well leave your physical body out first, and wait until the physical body completely decays and is irreparable.  , the soul can return to Xiaoxitian Bliss World, and by that time, Xiaoxitian Bliss World will be bigger and wider." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/717055706.html" target="_blank">https:/  //88094_88094731/717055706.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 736 Returning Yang (Second Update)

    Zhuo Lixing looked down at his corpse, feeling very strange, and an indescribable feeling lingered in his heart.

    Fakong said: "Mr. Zhuo, if you don't like it, it doesn't matter if you stay."

    "Then I'd better go back to Dayun." Zhuo Li said.

    The current Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is indeed too small, and I may get bored within a few days, feeling very depressed.

    When the time comes, the body will be decayed, unable to restore Yang, and it will be impossible for me to change another place.

    Still better now.

    What's more, my lifespan is not over yet, if nothing happens, I can live another hundred years without any problem.  .

    By that time, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss might have expanded to the entire Shenjing, or even wider.

    At that time, it is the best time to enter Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    With a retreat, I feel confident in my heart, and suddenly feel that my life has become leisurely and peaceful.

    He looked up at the sky.

    Not long after the sun had risen, the golden light poured down, and it was very warm and comfortable when it shone on the body.

    He slowly closed his eyes.

    Suddenly the wind moved slowly.

    The wind gradually increased, and at last, the howling wind filled the courtyard of the abbot, and even moved the coffin.

    Fakong stood in the strong wind, his purple gold cassock fluttering about.

    With a smile on his face, he watched Zhuo Lixing's cultivation progress, and even stepped into the Five Elements Realm, making an astonishing leap.

    Fakong analyzed the reasons in detail.

    From the four images to the five elements, the only way to improve is to have a deeper understanding of the world and a deeper understanding of everything in the world.

    This is an indescribable realization, and if it could be expressed, it would not be so precious.

    And Zhuo Lixing has such a deep understanding, firstly, the previous profound accumulation, the sword flying from outside the sky is indeed miraculous, and the mentality and collection of books in Feijian Pavilion are also precious.

    The second is the experience of the last three days, which has strongly stimulated him.

    First he died, then he found himself resurrected from the dead, and later he found that he was not really alive, but was in a state of soul between life and death, and then he discovered that he could return to his yang and come back to life again.

    When existing in the state of soul, it is obvious that there is a further and deeper understanding of heaven and earth.

    All kinds of shocks and stimuli, multi-pronged, gave him unprecedented strong stimulation, produced the ultimate comprehension, and thus entered the Five Elements Realm in one fell swoop.

    This can be regarded as an adventure¡ª¡ª

    A quarter of an hour later, Zhuo Lixing slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Fakong with emotion: "I have spent fifty years on this step!"

    Fakong said: "Congratulations, Mr. Zhuo."

    "" Zhuo Lixing sighed, feeling complicated and inexplicable, and really didn't know what to say.

    Say thanks to Fakong?

    It was Fakong who killed himself so that his soul could enter Xiaoxitian Paradise, know the beauty of Xiaoxitian Paradise, and be able to return to the sun again.

    But after all, I still became a follower of Fakong.

    Say you hate Fakong?

    After all, I am not dead, and I can still live in Xiaoxitian Paradise after death, and I have an excellent escape route.

    The most important thing is to be alive, even if you only live in Xiaoxitian Paradise, you are still alive.

    Therefore, I still have to thank Fakong.

    He shook his head helplessly. He really couldn't figure out his own thoughts, which were as complicated as a mess and couldn't be sorted out.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Mr. Zhuo, you have a lot of time. You can practice slowly. Even if you enter Xiaoxitian Paradise in the future, you can still practice."

    "It is indeed." Zhuo Lixing nodded.

    He has not been idle in the Xiaoxitian Paradise for the past three days, and has been trying to practice, so he has some feelings.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise, there is no difference between the soul and the body, and both can be strengthened through practice.

    This means that as long as Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss exists, I will always exist, so how far can I practice?

    Can you finally reach the extreme level, even break away from the shackles of the soul, and be able to freely leave Xiaoxitian Paradise?

    When he thought of this, an inexplicable hope suddenly surged up.

    Fakong said: "Mr. Zhuo, I will send you off soon."

    "You let me go back to Feijian Pavilion, what do you want to do?" Zhuo Lixing said, "Should I send you news, or help you kill someone?"

    Gu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Fakong laughed: "Mr. Zhuo misunderstood."

    Zhuo Lixing smiled: "The worldThere are no free benefits in time, and the price you pay for the benefits you get, this principle is universal.  "

    How could he not understand this truth after living for more than two hundred years?

    Fakong said: "You really don't need to be a spy."

    Zhuo Li said: "Emperor Dayun wants to kill you, he is a very conceited and persistent person, and will definitely send people to kill you."

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhuo Li said: "If you can stop me this time, maybe not next time. If you can stop me next time, maybe not next time. Dayun has more top masters than you think, and it will make you exhausted."

    Fakong said: "I won't kill Emperor Dayun, it's too taboo Let's see, he will change his mind within a few days."

    Zhuo Lixing saw that Kong really didn't want to let himself be a spy or an assassin, and he didn't relax, but became more curious.

    What exactly is Fakong going to do?

    Fakong said with a smile: "If I have something to ask in the future, Mr. Zhuo can help, that's enough."

    "Okay." Zhuo Lixing readily agreed.

    He thought very clearly, and he didn't have to be happy.

    Do you still want to enter Xiaoxitian Paradise?  It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to come in, but if you want to come in, you have to help.

    Fakong paid a tithe: "Thank you, Mr. Zhuo."

    "Master, then I will take my leave." Zhuo Li said.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his left hand, raised his right palm, and quickly emitted white light.

    When the white light shone on Zhuo Lixing, Zhuo Lixing suddenly became illusory, then flew up and fell towards the coffin.

    He who became illusory fell to his physical body and disappeared.

    "Cough cough cough cough"

    Amidst the severe coughing, Zhuo Lixing turned over and sat up from the coffin, and floated down in front of Fakong.

    Fakong smiled, put away his fingerprints, and got together again.

    Zhuo Li paid back the salute, fluttered out, and ran into Xu Qingluo head-on, Xu Qingluo looked at him curiously: "Mr. Zhuo"

    Zhuo Lixing nodded with a smile: "Miss Xu, we will meet later."

    He blinked and disappeared.

    Xu Qingluo stood there in a daze, carefully recalling Zhuo Lixing's every move, and felt a little weird.

    It's hard to say where the blame is.

    Immediately saw the coffin: "Master, Mr. Zhuo, is he completely alive?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash, and asked doubtfully: "Really let him go? Abbot, don't let him convert directly? The eight members of Duntian Pavilion have already entered the temple."

    Such a powerful master let him go in vain. It is really a waste of money. It is better to directly convert him to the Vajra Temple to strengthen the strength of the Vajra Temple.

    The stronger the King Kong Temple, the more at ease the abbot will be.

    Xu Qingluo turned her big eyes, and said softly: "Master, you want to take over the entire Feijian Pavilion, right?"

    Fakong smiled.

    It is really Xu Qingluo who knows herself best.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Is there a more powerful master in Feijian Pavilion?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, I'm afraid this will not be easy, even with the help of Mr. Zhuo, it will not be easy."

    "No hurry, take your time." Fakong said.

    He didn't have the idea of ??conquering the entire Feijian Pavilion directly, he wasn't so impatient, it's best to take it slowly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, then let me go to Feijian Pavilion to help Mr. Zhuo?"

    Fakong glanced at her and was too lazy to answer.

    Xu Qingluo giggled twice: "Master, I also want to experience Xiaoxitian Paradise, it seems to be able to improve the realm, isn't it?"

    It's easier to agree to a request that is too much first, and then a second request.

    ps: The update is complete.  (

 Text Chapter 737 Compassion (one more)

    Fakong glared at her angrily.

    The existence of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World cannot be sensed by outsiders except for himself.

    The soul can also be sensed.

    Unless a person dies, the soul will not leave the body.

    Xu Qingluo wants to experience Xiaoxitian Paradise, unless she dies.

    "Master, is there no way?"

    "Do you want to die once?"

    "Anyway, master can make me recover, can't he?" Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Fakong frowned, and finally shook his head: "Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future!"

    I can indeed make it return to Yang.

    Just like Zhuo Lixing, as long as he becomes his own believer, his soul will not leave Xiaoxitian Paradise, and will always stay in Xiaoxitian Paradise.  .

    If the body is not damaged or decayed, as long as the Great Light Mantra is cast, it can be forced back into the body.

    Of course, this process cannot exceed three days.

    After three days, it will be difficult for the soul to return to the body, and the channel of the soul will be closed, and it will take a very strong force to reopen it.

    All these he obtained through Zhuo Lixing.

    Through Zhuo Lixing, he thoroughly verified some of his conjectures and gained some valuable experience.

    "Master"

    "You haven't accumulated enough." Fakong shook his head and said, "Don't think that Mr. Zhuo can improve a level. It's fifty years of hard work, and you have accumulated a lot but made a lot of money. How about you?"

    Fifty years of seeking, seeking, and finally, under strong stimulation, the quantitative change has reached the qualitative change.

    "Isn't it possible?" Xu Qingluo said disappointedly.

    Fakong shook his head: "Absorb what I have taught you, and take the initiative to explore yourself, so that you can go further. You have already taken a shortcut, so don't be too greedy!"

    Through the method of empowerment, I have passed on my deep understanding of the world to her.

    These feelings can only be felt but cannot be expressed in words.

    The method of empowerment can break through obstacles and communicate from heart to heart.

    So Xu Qingluo has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and has already stepped into the Liangyi realm, which can be described as extremely fast.

    However, I have no way to directly raise her to the Five Elements Realm or even a higher level of Liuhe Realm.

    What I pass on to Xu Qingluo is only my perception and cognition of the world, and everyone's cognition is different.

    Xu Qingluo can refer to and absorb, but it cannot replace her cognition, and cannot achieve a perfect fit.

    According to his estimation, Xu Qingluo may have to stop the momentum when she has advanced to the Four Elephant Realm by leaps and bounds, and she needs to explore by herself and seek hard.

    Of course, as her cultivation base increases and her realm improves, and she passes on her experience and knowledge, she can continue to improve.

    But if she wants to achieve the same level as her own, she still has to rely on herself, and at the last moment, she has no choice.

    "Alas" Xu Qingluo sighed.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    But Xu Qingluo refused to leave, her dejected expression quickly changed, and she said seriously: "Master, won't Mr. Zhuo be suspected after he returns?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If it were me, I would definitely suspect him. He was clearly killed, but he still came back fine."

    Fa Kong said: "How can a sect like Feijian Pavilion not have the mentality of pretending to be dead? No mentality of healing?"

    "Is there?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously, "Like the mind of Duntian Pavilion?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "What kind of mentality is that?"

    Fakong said: "It should be called Nine Turns Resurrection Art, which can fall into a state of suspended animation. In this state, even if it is severely injured, it can still retain a ray of vitality and recover slowly."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly: "It's really amazing, but there is also a trouble, what if someone cuts off the head?"

    Fakong said: "Then there is no other way."

    If it is not that there is no choice, I will not use this method. Surviving from the dead can not guarantee that I will survive, it is just a narrow escape.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head, very dissatisfied.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo left helplessly, and went to practice in the pagoda garden behind¡ª¡ª

    Yunjing

    ? As the sun set, the Vajra Courtyard stood in the soft light, quiet and quiet, no one approached.

    ? When people pass by from a distance, they will glance at the Vajra Courtyard with a regretful expression. After all, the Buddha mantras of the Vajra Courtyard are notoriously effective.

    &nbspFeel guilty or not, I am afraid that no matter how guilty the emperor is, he will definitely attack.  "

    Hu Yunxuan said dissatisfiedly: "Master! Master! This is just a guess, it won't come true!"

    Fakong shook his head: "I'm afraid this is not a guess."

    Hu Yunxuan stared at him, as if to see whether he was telling the truth.

    It's not that she doesn't believe in Fakong, it's just that she can't believe that the emperor will do such a thing.

    This approach is too much and will lose people's hearts.

    However, the father always pays attention to reputation, rewards and punishments are clearly defined, public and private are clearly distinguished, and he will definitely not do such a thing.

    Fakong smiled: "Everything is possible, don't trust the emperor too much, the emperor is different from normal people."

    "That is to say, the master won't help?"

    "I won't help, but Yuanchun and the others can." Fakong said.

    Hu Yunxuan suddenly smiled.

    Fakong said: "But it can only be treated here, not to the palace."

    "Okay!" Hu Yunxuan readily agreed.

    Go on, lest Fakong change his mind.

    Although Master Yuanchun's mantras are not as good as Fakong's, they are by no means comparable to ordinary medical skills, and they are enough to bring the dead back to life.

    It's just that the effect is slower and lasts longer.

    Now for the little emperor, if he can catch a chance, he must seize it.

    Fakong said: "I will let Yuanchun and the others return from the place of wandering, and they will probably be back by this time tomorrow."

    "Thank you, Master!" Hu Yunxuan bowed deeply.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Hu Yunxuan turned around and left¡ª¡ª

    The sun was setting.

    Two layers of Feiyun Guards surrounded the entire Vajra Courtyard.

    As a guard of the Forbidden Palace, Fei Yunwei was dressed in azure blue costumes, all of them had an extraordinary bearing, and they were all cultivated.

    They are all princes and nobles, they have been carefully cultivated, and they are first-class and reliable in terms of loyalty and ability.

    All of them pressed their sword hilts with their hands, their eyes were like lightning, and they were astonishingly sharp.

    The masters of Fengtian Temple were scattered in the outermost periphery, secretly monitoring the people in the distance, so as to prevent any martial arts masters from violently launching troubles.

    All the people who came and went knew how powerful it was, so they didn¡¯t stop to look at it, but couldn¡¯t help being curious as they walked: There are no gods and nuns in the Vajra Bieyuan, why are there still nobles from the palace?

    Could it be that the gods and nuns of King Kong's other courtyard have returned?  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716944299.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716944299.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 739 Change (one more)

    His cries were loud and loud.

    The little face was flushed, and she cried hoarsely in the blink of an eye.

    Miao Huiru panicked immediately, and hurriedly patted and shook it lightly, but it didn't work.

    When she inadvertently took a step back, she found that the crying suddenly weakened a little.

    She is a keen person, all her energy is concentrated on the child, and after discovering something strange, she takes a step back.

    The cry became weaker again.

    She was overjoyed, and took a few steps back in one breath, all the way back to the front of the Daxiong Palace.

    The crying stopped.  .

    The nineteenth prince Hu Houjun's eyes widened, he stared at Meng Qinghe with vigour, and even stretched out his hand.

    The four daughters of Meng Qinghe sat on the futon, their white monk robes were as spotless as snow, and they sat upright with their eyelids slightly closed, dignified and solemn, just like a Guanyin master.

    Seeing him like this, Miao Huiru looked at Hu Lieyuan helplessly.

    Hu Lieyuan stroked his beard and looked at Hu Houjun, then glanced at Meng Qinghe and the others, and nodded lightly: "Since he likes to stay here, let's stay here. Anyway, he will come over tomorrow, so why don't you go back and forth."

    "Your Majesty" Miao Huiru hesitated.

    Doing so is naturally the best, but as a noble concubine in the harem, it is inappropriate for her to stay outside, and she will leave an excuse to be attacked.

    Especially at this time, not long after I gave birth to Xiao Nineteen, many people will feel threatened and are waiting eagerly for themselves to make mistakes.

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand: "I said it myself, what's the problem?"

    Seeing Miao Huiru's hesitation, he immediately thought of the reason.

    Miao Huiru immediately smiled like a flower: "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Hu Lieyuan turned his head to look around, sensed the surroundings with concentration, and nodded slowly: "As expected, he is Master Fakong."

    He could faintly feel the power pervading, and it was obviously Fakong's backhand. It was almost impossible to assassinate the twelve members of Mrs. Yuanchun here.

    ?Because these diffuse powers will be blessed to Master Yuanchun.

    ? Yunjing is known as the capital of all gods, and there are not only martial arts masters, but also some strange people and strange men with various supernatural powers.

    These powers are different from Gang Qi, killing people invisible, most vicious and strange, hard to guard against.

    It is almost difficult for these supernatural powers to exist in the Vajra Courtyard. Among the surrounding forces, even if these supernatural powers can exist, they will be almost weakened.

    Therefore, there is no need to worry about someone using different powers to assassinate Xiao Nineteen.

    Hu Lieyuan heshi said: "Master Yuanchun, please leave Huiru and Nineteen to stay here for now."

    Meng Qinghe opened her bright eyes and floated up three feet from the futon again, as if being supported by an invisible futon to fly, she floated to the entrance of the main hall, put down her legs and stopped, and said, "Your Majesty, don't worry."

    "Hehehehe" A crisp laughter suddenly came from the mouth of the nineteenth prince Hu Houjun.

    He grinned, clapped his hands, and laughed non-stop.

    Apparently he smiled when he saw Meng Qinghe.

    Meng Qinghe smiled softly at him and made seals with both hands.

    The three women behind him also formed seals, while reciting the rejuvenation mantra, and another rejuvenation mantra fell on Hu Houjun.

    Hu Houjun's eyes became brighter, he waved his hands and feet, and laughed loudly and loudly.

    Hu Lieyuan turned and left.

    Meng Qinghe's tithe was regarded as a respectful gift, but instead of leaving the Daxiong Hall, he approached Hu Houjun and looked at him with a smile.

    Hu Houjun also looked at her with a giggle.

    Miao Huiru said with emotion: "Little Nineteen likes Master very much."

    Meng Qinghe smiled and said: "The little prince is full of spirituality, maybe he knows that I have cast the rejuvenation curse, my empress, come with me, and go to the abode to rest."

    "Okay." Miao Huiru agreed¡ª¡ª

    When Hu Lieyuan left the Vajra Courtyard, a middle-aged man outside bent over and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, Mr. Lu has arrived."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded.

    The middle-aged man's face is white and beardless, and Danfeng's eyes are full, and he can tell at a glance that his cultivation is profound.

    The Feiyun Guards quickly closed together, following Hu Lieyuan, either in front or behind, forming a three-layer circle.

    Hu Lieyuan paced all the way in a low and calm manner, at an extremely fast speed, and soon returned to the palace, and came to a large hall.

    The main hall was empty, and the floor was covered with a thick moon-white carpet. Hu Lieyuan stepped on it with bare feet, without any feeling of cold.

    There are eight big braziers around, burning silver charcoal without smoke.

    The whole hall is as warm as spring.

    Hu Lieyuan stepped on the moon-white carpet with bare feet, and walked slowly into the main hall., can only use the tactic of killing him together and drag him to die together, I really don't want to part with it.  "

    Ordinary great masters would not be able to kill Rafakon together, and they needed enough cultivation to pull him down together.

    Such a master is too precious, to die is a great loss.

    "Your Majesty, I'm afraid this trick won't work." Lu Jing sighed, "Don't forget his magic power of indestructible diamond, if it is not bad, his magical power of indestructible diamond has reached a very deep level, far surpassing  People in the world imagine that they might pull him to die together, and he will be fine after his own death, not to mention he still has the rejuvenation spell and magic water, etc., it's hard!"

    Hu Lieyuan stood up and paced with his hands behind his back.

    Walking around on the thick and soft carpet with bare feet, the hall was too warm, which made him more and more upset as he walked.

    "Your Majesty, there is only one way." Lu Jing said: "Deal with King Kong Temple, or deal with his friends, such as Xu Zhijian from the Guangming Sacred Church."

    "What's the use of this?" Hu Lieyuan snorted: "Enrage him, let him come and assassinate me?"

    Lu Jing nodded lightly: "If we can let him come, our Tiangang Palace can use the power in the palace to calculate with all our strength, and we may not be able to guess his secret."

    "It will be too late by then." Hu Lieyuan shook his head.

    Monk Fakong assassinated many princes at that time.

    Just think about it, and you will know how fierce the monk Fakong will retaliate, and I don't want to die the princes.

    Lu Jing sighed: "If it really doesn't work, then just bribe him, he doesn't lack anything, where is the King Kong Temple?"

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "How could he betray Daqian?"

    Lu Jing shook his head: "Your Majesty, as far as I know, Master Fakong didn't give much advice, and he even had a lot of vigilance and vigilance. It may be that there is no opportunity to take advantage of it."

    Hu Lieyuan groaned with his hands behind his back, his face uncertain.

    Lu Jingdao: "I believe Master Fakong also wants to have another way out, and more importantly, even if it fails, it can resolve Master Fakong's hostility."

    "you can give it a try." Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716845938.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716845938.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 740 Ventilation (2 more)

    Lu Jing could see Hu Lieyuan's unwillingness.

    Whoever it is, will be unwilling to become such a situation, and the emperor who is the only one who is the only one is even more unwilling.  .  .

    What's more, the holy majesty has a very strong killing intent on Master Fakong, but now he can't kill him, and he has to bribe him. Not only is he unwilling, but he also feels aggrieved.

    As an emperor, when has he ever suffered such aggrievedness?

    It's just that as an elder of Tiangang Palace, I can't do anything to relieve the Holy Majesty's worries.

    Tiangang Palace cannot kill Fakong.

    He has deduced it too many times, but in the end he couldn't kill Fakong.

    The secrets on Fakong's body are confused, so he can only deduce himself, look at the secrets of Tiangang Palace, and judge whether he can kill Fakong.

    Extrapolation shows that all assassination efforts were in vain.

    In the end, he still failed to kill Fakong.

    So he came up with this idea: since he can't be killed and he doesn't want to make him a threat, then he can buy it.

    In fact, it is much easier to buy him than to kill him.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "It's not that easy to buy him, but you can use a countermeasure."

    "Absolutely not!" Lu Jing said hastily.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and looked at him puzzled.

    According to his calculation, the countermeasure is the simplest one.

    If the relationship between Monk Fakong and the Daqian court and the emperor is not alienated, it is almost impossible to buy Monk Fakong.

    But once the relationship between him and Daqian Emperor Chuxiong was alienated, and Chuxiong became more and more afraid of Monk Fakong and even weakened him, at that time, Monk Fakong must be disheartened, and it would be much easier to buy him.

    Monk Fakong is not disheartened, how could he see his own bribe.

    Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, you must not use this trick, or you will suffer the backlash of Master Fakong."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "Your Majesty, don't forget that Master Fakong has clairvoyance." Lu Jing said: "He is particularly sensitive to his own destiny. If he wants to betray him and the imperial court, he will definitely find out."

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head and smiled, disapproving.

    This is Yangmou. Even if he finds out, it will be of no use. Telling Chuxiong, will Chuxiong change his mind?

    Chu Xiong is suspicious and stubborn, and will never change.

    Even knowing that Dayun is using countermeasures, Chu Xiong will still be tricked, and there is no way to change it.

    Chu Xiong is such a suspicious guy, he can't control himself.

    Lu Jing said: "Your Majesty, I'm not afraid that Master Fakong will tell Emperor Daqian after he finds out, but I'm afraid that Master Fakong will jump over the wall in a hurry and come directly to assassinate him. At that time"

    "Can he assassinate me?" Hu Lieyuan said indifferently.

    Lu Jing was silent for a moment.

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him in surprise: "Can Fakong really kill me?"

    "Master Fakong's method is still extremely powerful." Lu Jing said slowly: "Your Majesty has to guard against it."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned, and a raging killing intent appeared again.

    Facing such a huge threat, there is indeed an instinct to get rid of it, regardless of whether it is Fakong or others, they all want to get rid of it.

    "Think twice, Your Majesty." Lu Jing said in a deep voice.

    He strongly recommends buying Fakong directly, and never recommends taking action against Fakong again, lest the dog jump over the wall in a hurry and completely anger Fakong and make him desperate.

    "Okay, I will think about it carefully." Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Mr. Lu."

    "I am ashamed." Lu Jing bowed and said, "I will take my leave."

    Hu Lieyuan watched him leave the hall, pacing with his hands behind his back, stepping on the thick and soft carpet with his bare feet, his face was cloudy and uncertain.

    He has been thinking about what Lu Jing said, speculating why Lu Jing said these things, and whether he has other intentions and thoughts.

    He felt that Chu Xiong was suspicious, and he also laughed at Chu Xiong's suspicion.

    In fact, he is also suspicious.

    Any emperor who is firmly on the throne is suspicious.

    He didn't fully believe Lu Jing's words, and he would fully believe it after corroborated by many sources. As an emperor, the most important thing is not to listen to what one family says.

    Be wary of anyone and don't trust them all.

    More importantly, he couldn't believe in his heart that Fakong was so powerful that he had nothing to do with him but could only buy him off.

    This is nothing less than a shame¡ª¡ª

    Just as Meng Qinghe sent Miao Huiru, mother and son into the abode, as soon as he turned around to leave, the nineteenth prince, Hu Houjun, began to cry hoarsely, terrified.Hui is like a jump.

    She immediately looked at Meng Qinghe in embarrassment.

    Meng Qinghe turned back curiously and looked at Hu Houjun.

    As soon as she came back, Hu Houjun stopped crying immediately, but stretched out his little hand to grab Meng Qinghe, giggling non-stop.

    Miao Huiru said embarrassingly: "Master Yuanchun, otherwise, let him follow you."

    "Forget it." Meng Qinghe nodded.

    Miao Huiru said: "Don't bother the teacher?"

    Meng Qinghe smiled and shook her head.

    Once you start chanting sutras, all your energy and spirit will be concentrated in it without interference.

    In the following days, Miao Huiru kept hugging Hu Houjun and followed Meng Qinghe. Wherever Meng Qinghe went, they went.

    Meng Qinghe meditated and chanted, and they sat aside to listen to the scriptures. Meng Qinghe practiced, and they stood aside to watch.

    At this time, Hu Houjun was quiet and well-behaved. After eating and sleeping, he ate and slept soundly.

    The next day, Hu Lieyuan didn't come back.

    After Meng Qinghe and the others cast the rejuvenation spell, Miao Huiru tried to take Hu Houjun away, and Hu Houjun cried again.

    Miao Huiru really had no choice but to stay in the Vajra Hospital.

    After two days, they are all familiar.

    Meng Qinghe and the girls began to tease Hu Houjun when they were free.

    He is not out of the ordinary, nor unfamiliar, and is very familiar with the girls. This one teases him, he laughs, and the other teases him, he also giggles¡ª¡ª

    Fakong admired the lotus on the lotus pond outside the Sutra Pavilion.

    However, his eyes lost focus, and he was thinking about what he saw, especially Hu Lieyuan's side.

    Hu Lieyuan entered the Vajra Courtyard, and invisible power penetrated into his body, forming a space-time coordinate, allowing him to smoothly display his clairvoyance and golden eyes, and see Hu Lieyuan's every move.

    He saw the words of Hu Lieyuan and Lu Jing.

    It's a pity that Hu Lieyuan didn't come to King Kong's other courtyard the next day, and he couldn't use his telepathy in the dark to see his heart.

    On the first day, he could clearly feel Hu Lieyuan's killing intent.

    Especially after Meng Qinghe saved the nineteenth prince, Hu Lieyuan not only showed no gratitude, but even more murderous.

    This is the real heroism.

    Put emotions and morals out of your mind, and focus on interests.

    However, Hu Lieyuan is known as a benevolent monarch. He is famous for his kindness and generosity, and has won the support of the entire cloud.

    If you can't see his heart, I'm afraid you will really be deceived by him.

    Of course, no matter what Hu Lieyuan's heart is, his actions are indeed in line with human nature.

    Just like when they wanted to clean up Meng Qinghe and the others, they didn't directly issue an edict to punish them, but invited them to go to the palace to chant sutras.

    This Hu Lieyuan acted without compromising the hearts of the people and complied with the will of the people, he can be regarded as a wise king.

    Fakong thought of this and shook his head.

    He wants to buy himself, how will he buy himself?

    Ordinary price, I don't pay attention to it.

    More importantly, do you want to agree to Hu Lieyuan's bribe, or do you want to receive his benefits?

    Thinking of this, he spoke softly.

    Chu Ling was practicing in the pagoda garden, when his thoughts suddenly moved, fluttered to Fakong, and looked at Fakong curiously.

    Fakong said: "Speak to the emperor, Hu Lieyuan, the emperor of Dayun, wants to bribe me."

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 741 Enlightenment (one more)

    Chu Ling was startled.

    Immediately he "puchi" laughed.  .  .

    Farkon shook his head and looked at her.

    Chu Ling said: "Do you really want to tell Father that?"

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Chu Ling said: "Will the father believe it? Emperor Dayun bought you? Didn't he want to kill you!"

    Fakong said gently: "What if you can't kill me?"

    Chu Ling looked him up and down.

    Fakong said: "I'm not that easy to kill."

    "That's true." Chu Ling thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Then I'll tell my father directly?"

    She thought it through quickly.

    It seems that Fakong is really hard to kill.

    Emperor Dayun had sent top experts to assassinate him more than twice, but they failed to do so. Instead, he lost his wife and lost his army.

    She had heard Xu Qingluo talk about these two assassinations a long time ago.

    Once, he directly turned the eight elders of Duntian Pavilion into his own people, took refuge under his sect, and entered the Vajra Temple in Daxue Mountain.

    The other time was Zhuo Lixing, a master of Feijian Pavilion, who was also killed by him once, and he escaped his life by luck.

    The masters of these two times were obviously top masters who surpassed Dayun, but it was still in vain.

    Therefore, it is difficult to kill Fakong!

    Emperor Dayun realized that he couldn't be killed, so he changed his mind. Instead of killing him, he might as well take it for his own use and strengthen himself.

    ?It is not unexpected for an emperor to hold back the conflict of emotions and choose the one that is most beneficial to the country and the country.

    If the father changed, I'm afraid he would do the same.

    Fakong said: "Let's report to the emperor first, so as not to cause any misunderstandings, the emperor really thinks that I want to rely on Dayun."

    "How is it possible!" Chu Ling laughed.

    It is impossible for Fakong to take refuge in Dayun no matter what. The King Kong Temple is in Dagan, and its roots are in Dagan.

    Although his father was wary of him and afraid, it might make him very uncomfortable, and he felt uncomfortable watching it from the sidelines.

    It is very heartbreaking to have such a person with great powers, but not to win over them well, but to keep guarding them like thieves all the time.

    But even if Fakong took refuge in Dayun, Dayun would be wary of him and dare not use him with confidence.

    Dayun would think: Since you can change the court once, why can't you change the court a second time?

    Since they are all feared and guarded, why bother to rely on Dayun?

    Fakong smiled and said: "You think it is impossible, the emperor may not think so, you should say it in advance, so as not to misunderstand Dayun's bribery is false, but the divorce is true, I am afraid that the emperor will be fooled."

    "Father is not so easy to be fooled." Chu Ling's tone was weak.

    Royal father is wise and powerful, so it stands to reason that he shouldn't be fooled like this, but Royal father is too suspicious, and once suspicious, he will easily become suspicious.

    Especially to be so wary of Fakong all the time, it is even more heart-wrenching.

    Fakong said: "Go and tell the emperor."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Actually, you just need to tell your father directly, because your father believes what you say."

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Ling gave him a white look: "I'll just go and tell my father."

    She turned and walked away lightly.

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly, and followed Chu Ling far away, watching her leave the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and walk through the alleys lightly and nimbly.

    There are eight palace secret guards around her, the closest is about ten feet away from her, and the farthest is 100 meters away, forming two layers of guards, which seem loose and tight.

    Chu Ling fluttered to the palace, as if entering no man's land.

    A palace gate is a gate, which is useless to her.

    The guards guarding the gate and the servants all clasped their fists and saluted, and would not ask her for a waist card or anything like that.

    For her, the palace is her home.

    She went straight to the outside of a large hall, and said to the middle-aged servant standing outside the hall: "Director Jiao, I want to see my father."

    Jiao Quan, the director of the Xuanwen Palace, smiled and said, "The emperor is reviewing the memorial, and just lost his temper. Your Highness, wait a moment."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Who has offended the emperor again? I'll take a look."

    Without waiting for Jiao Quan to speak again, she directly climbed the steps and opened the curtain, entered the hall, and came to Chu Xiong who was immersed in reviewing the memorial.

    On the wall in the north of the main hall is a map of mountains and rivers, with dots of red and green signs on it.

    There is a long table under the map of Jiangshan Wanli, and there are five piles of high memorials on the table.

    Chu Xiong was burying his head behind the five stacks of memorials, which were covered by the memorials.?I think what he meant was that he wanted to pretend to accept Dayun's solicitation, and turn over the water at a critical moment to clean up Dayun in one fell swoop.  "

    She guessed Fakong's intention to ask herself to come back to report to the emperor.

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Will Fakong go to assassinate Emperor Dayun?"

    Chu Ling thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Father, I don't think so. Emperor Dayun has no intention of killing him anymore, and he no longer poses a threat. What's more, he didn't suffer at all from the first two assassinations. Revenge  I won¡¯t go to assassinate Emperor Dayun either, maybe use other methods.¡±

    "any solution?"

    "Let's plot against each other, or use our great masters to cause trouble for Dayun."

    "Well" Chu Xiong nodded: "I see."

    "Father, then?"

    "Let him figure it out." Chu Xiong said.

    Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Chu Xiong waved his hands and sighed: "Got it."

    "Okay, Father, shall I go then?"

    Chu Ling was extremely puzzled, but seeing that Chu Xiong was depressed, he obviously had no intention of explaining, so he didn't ask any more questions.

    She is able to please Chu Xiong. Among the many princes and sons, he likes her the most, not only because of her illness, but also because of her simplicity, and the most important thing is because of her sensitivity.

    This kind of sensitivity makes her know how to measure, knowing when to be presumptuous and when to be well-behaved.

    This is not something you get after thinking about it, but a natural instinct.

    Chu Xiong waved his hand lazily.

    Chu Ling became more and more puzzled, and returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. After talking to Fakong, he found Xu Qingluo and expressed his doubts.

    She knew that Xu Qingluo had the ability to see into the subtleties of people's hearts, and she could see a person to the bone marrow, which was the most suitable for solving this kind of mystery.

    The place where the two are located is Nantian Peak.

    Standing on the top of the peak, facing the breeze, Chu Ling expressed his doubts and asked Xu Qingluo to explain them.

    After listening carefully, Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "This is a good thing."

    Chu Ling's spirit lifted.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The emperor has fully understood the current situation."

    Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Even if the master really agrees, the emperor can't do anything about it. Of course, if the master pretends to agree, that's the best, but no matter what, the emperor can't do anything about the master again. This makes him uncomfortable.  It's comfortable."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Qing Luo, you are very proud!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled unabashedly and said: "This is a good thing, it is good to the emperor and the master, congratulations!"

    Chu Ling sighed.

 Text Chapter 743 Shadowless (one more)

    <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716602624.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716602624.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 744 Thousand Hands (Second Update)

    "Then try it." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    The two floated down the mountain lightly and came to the stream below.

    Dugu Xiaqing tried to take off the Wuying axe, tried, but couldn't take it off.

    It seems to have become one with the skin.

    She frowned thoughtfully.

    No wonder I can't feel its existence, and I don't feel as cumbersome as wearing ordinary jade bracelets or other jewelry.

    But it turns out that it has been integrated with itself.  .

    She no longer wasted effort, and simply knelt down on the ground, rolled up her left sleeve, and dipped her left wrist into the gurgling stream.

    In the stream, a ring appeared faintly, the ring was about the size of a palm.

    It is like a bright moon falling in the stream, faint and indistinct.

    Dugu Xia Qing was extremely puzzled.

    When I usually hold my hands, I don't feel its existence, I haven't touched it, and I don't feel it.

    This is extremely odd.

    It obviously exists, why can't it be sensed?

    And when I reached out to touch it, I felt it again?

    This is too weird.

    Fakong said with a smile: "This thing, if combined with a unique mentality, can be a magic weapon."

    "Unique mentality?" Dugu Xia Qing said: "Without mentality, can't you motivate it?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Try it."

    Dugu Xia Qing concentrated on her wrist, sensing the existence of the shadowless axe, but she couldn't sense it.

    Fortunately, through the shadow in the water, I can vaguely see it, and use this as a guide to introduce the stellar energy into it.

    But she was stunned immediately.

    Unexpectedly, there is no way to introduce the stellar energy into it. I can clearly see it, but I can't sense it, and the stellar energy cannot be injected into it.

    It's getting weirder and weirder.

    "No."

    After she tried several times, she shook her head helplessly, stood up and shook her wrist lightly, flicking off the water droplets, and regained her dryness.

    She put down her sleeves and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "This is its magic."

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned: "The man is said to have been killed by them, and the mental method may be lost."

    Farkon nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Is that person really dead?"

    "It is indeed dead." Fakong said: "It's not that they acted cruelly, but that person was so cruel that he jumped off the cliff and killed himself."

    "Jump off a cliff" Dugu Xia Qing frowned.

    She felt very strange.

    ? That middle-aged man struggled to survive with all his strength, and he ran away desperately when he was injured, so he could meet himself and be saved.

    It can be seen that he is extremely cherishing his life, and he is not willing to die, how could he jump off the cliff by himself?

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Did he jump off a cliff and feign death?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's really dead."

    "I haven't seen his dead body with my own eyes, so I still can't believe it." Dugu Xiaqing looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head: "I don't know where he is buried."

    He could see Dugu Xiaqing, but he couldn't see that person. He could only see the future of that person through Dugu Xiaqing's future.

    As for why the man jumped off the cliff and died, it was either because he couldn't bear the pressure anymore, or because he had already given the Wuying ax to Dugu Xiaqing, so he had nothing to worry about.

    Dugu Xia Qing looked down at her left wrist

    If it is really dead, this Wuying ax is indeed useless, and there is no way to take it off after wearing it.

    It can't be used again.

    More importantly, Shaking Yue Boxing Sect is still chasing after him.

    They can chase themselves with the breath of Wuying Yue.

    Do you want to run out of the big cloud?

    As long as you are in the territory of Dayun, you will meet the masters of the Shaking Mountain Boxing Sect, be discovered by them, and be followed by them all the time.

    Fa Kong said: "Actually, it's useless for you to think about it. Why can Shaking Yue Boxing Sect track you with this shadowless axe?"

    Dugu Xia Qing groaned, and soon realized: "You mean, they have the mentality of Wuying Yue?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Very likely."

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "If I give them this shadowless ax"

    "They will kill you to silence you."

    "I really don't understand," Dugu Xia Qing said: "Shaking Yue Boxing School is so strong, why are they afraid that others will know that they have obtained this Shadowless Axe?"

    Fakong said: "This is a hidden weapon. Once it is known, it will not be able to exert its miraculous effect."

    thenbsp; Those who are terminally ill have Shenshui, which is enough to hang their lives.

    Dugu Xia Qing's eyes flickered.

    Fakong saw her unyielding, and said with a smile: "Otherwise, let's discuss each other again?"

    "Okay!" Dugu Xia Qing drew his sword out of its sheath.

    The two immediately fought into a ball.

    Fakong is now at a higher level, and his comprehension of swordsmanship is also different, making Dugu Xiaqing unable to breathe.

    Dugu Xiaqing became more and more courageous as she was frustrated. Under the extreme pressure, her swordsmanship improved by leaps and bounds.

    The two fought from the side of the stream to the top of the mountain in one breath, and from one mountain top to another mountain top.

    At the top of the fifth mountain, Dugu Xia Qing suddenly froze, and then her whole body rose sharply, her eyes shining brightly.

    Fakong stood with his sword in his hand, shaking his head with a wry smile.

    Dugu Xiaqing entered another floor.

    Seeing how diligent she is, it is really enviable and enviable. She breaks through the realm as easily as eating and drinking. She is indeed a rare swordsmanship wizard in the world.

    Dugu Xia Qing closed her bright eyes and remained motionless.

    After a quarter of an hour, she completely calmed down and opened her eyes: "I'm going to retreat for a while."

    Farkon nodded.

    After breaking through, it needs to be consolidated in order to be stable and not retreat, especially this kind of forced breaking.

    "Just retreat here." Fakong glanced around: "It will be safe within a month."

    "Okay." Dugu Xia Qing closed her eyes directly.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    He appeared in Yongkong Temple, his eyes were slightly golden, watching the situation on Dugu Xiaqing's side.

    After looking around her, let's look at Dugu Xiaqing's future.

    After a while, his eyes returned to normal, and he paced the yard with his hands behind his back.

    Once he made a move, Dugu Xiaqing's future was changed.

    This change actually led the four brothers out, and if nothing unexpected happened, they would meet again in a month.

    Dugu Xia Qing was still wounded and fled, unable to beat the four brothers.

    And this time the injury was even more serious, if he hadn't helped him, his life might have been lost.

    In the previous attack, the four brothers kept their hands away from Dugu Xiaqing. This time, Dugu Xiaqing's swordsmanship was stronger, which also inspired them to be stronger.

    In order to save Dugu Xia Qing, he fought these four brothers, and they hit him with fourteen palms in an instant.

    However, I had the indestructible power of Vajra to protect my body, so my fourteen palms failed to hurt me.

    Their palm strength is amazing, but their magic skill of indestructible diamond is even more amazing.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716517315.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716517315.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 745: Karma Knife (1 more)

    Fakong caressed his chin, focusing on replaying the thousand-armed Avalokitesvara palms of the four brothers.

    ?This Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara Palm is not only fast, but also delicate.

    If it were someone else, unless they were wearing treasure armor, they would be able to escape under their hands, otherwise, there would be no luck.

    It really is a big killer.

    Especially their proficiency in fire, their power is even more astonishing.

    Now that you know that their palm strength can't help you, it's easy to say, you can use your sword skills unscrupulously.

    Compared with their palm strength, their swordsmanship is more powerful.

    Of course, if they were in their own Xiaoxitian Paradise, one fixing spell would be enough to deal with them.  .

    He thought of this and shook his head.

    This palm technique is most suitable for them to use, but for others, it is not so powerful.

    He suddenly looked up.

    However, I saw a white shadow floating towards me, slowly floating down like a white cloud, but it was Ning Zhenzhen.

    "Senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in white, his face was like white jade, and his whole body was spotless, like a fairy in Gushe Mountain, who does not eat fireworks on earth.

    Fakong looked at her with a smile, tilted the small red clay stove, and brewed two cups of tea.

    Ning Zhenzhen came to sit beside him with a faint scent of infusing people, and took the snow porcelain teacup handed by Fakong: "Senior brother, I have gained a lot."

    Fakong took a sip of tea and said slowly, "What do you gain?"

    Ning Zhenzhen also took a sip of tea, her bright eyes sparkled, and she said excitedly: "That guy has accomplices, and they are also in Prince Chun's Mansion."

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "And there is more than one accomplice, there are six in total."

    Fakong frowned and said, "Six as many?"

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded solemnly: "One is a cook, two maids, two guards, and one is a guest."

    She shook her head and said, "I really don't know how so many slipped through the net. Isn't Prince Chun's Mansion notoriously airtight!"

    Fa Kong said: "How can it be impenetrable to recruit so many strange people and strangers?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Among these strange people and strangers, there are those who specialize in investigating secret spies, so the Chun Palace has always been reassuring."

    "The seven of them have been concealed." Fakong frowned: "This is not a coincidence, nor is it a mistake by that strange person."

    "Then Keqing is specialized in investigating secret spies." Ning Zhenzhen snorted.

    Fakong laughed.

    It is a big joke to guard against self-stealing, the thief shouts to catch the thief, and the wolf is the one who guards against the wolf.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "This time, it can be concluded that King Chun did not do this on purpose, but was indeed deceived."

    Fakong nodded.

    No matter how you pretend to be, you can't do it to this extent.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Do I want to break it?"

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep. He took a deep look at her and nodded slightly: "It can be broken."

    His eyes returned to normal.

    Ning Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief: "These guys make people feel uncomfortable."

    Fakong said: "But be careful, that master is a top master, Chunwang Palace failed to keep him."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Fakong said: "So you have to report to King Chun secretly, the more secretive the better, don't expose yourself."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly.

    Fakong's eyes became deep again, looked at her, shook his head and said: "In addition to these seven, there are also Dayun secret spies, a total of nine, and those two were the ones who secretly released the water and let the one go."

    As he spoke, he raised the index finger and middle finger of his left hand in parallel, and lightly tapped the center of Zhongning Zhenzhen's eyebrows.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her eyes.

    Woke up a moment later, surprised.

    She didn't expect that these two people were also Dayun's secret spies, because the two of them had a deep hatred with Dayun.

    It seems to be the life experience of the editor.

    Since it was made up, how did it hide it from Prince Chun's Mansion?

    The Prince Chun's Mansion strictly examines the identities of guests and guards, and no ambiguity or flaws are allowed.

    The two of them are notoriously haters of Dayun, and they have already had a lot of blood on their hands, no one who doubts them will doubt them.

    It never occurred to them that they turned out to be Dayun's secret spies, and they were really ruthless.

    In order to gain trust, he even killed his own people.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Isn't it incredible?"

    "Unbelievable." Ning Zhenzhen??Unfortunately, it cannot be practiced.  "Fakong said.

    There is no way to deny this point. There are countless miraculous skills in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code, and several of them are so powerful that they are almost invincible after practice.

    But that requires cultivation to a very deep level.

    And the more such extraordinary skill is, the more difficult it is to practice, and it is easy to go crazy, and practicing it is to seek death.

    Therefore, after the later generations learned the lesson, they did not deliberately practice those magic skills.

    Divine Monk Yuande said: "My uncle has mastered a magic skill, Karma Knife."

    Fakong quickly searched for this magic skill in his mind, Karma Knife

    He quickly remembered this magic skill.

    Karma Knife sounds like Buddhism, and it is indeed a knife technique related to Buddhism.

    Karma is karma, and the karma knife is the knife condensed by karma.

    Karma is the power of the previous life, and it is a power that mortals cannot control.

    After this knife is practiced, the knife is an invisible knife, and killing is also invisible, and even the opponent is killed if he can't raise the induction.

    Fakong frowned: "The karma knife? Is it really a karma knife?"

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly: "It shouldn't be wrong."

    "Congratulations." Fakong said, "I have mastered the Karma Saber, and I am almost invincible."

    The monk Yuande showed a wry smile.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Could it be that your temple offended him by punishing him for practicing magic?"

    "Yes." The monk Yuande said slowly.

    Fakong was thoughtful: "It's not that he was punished for practicing magic arts, but because he broke the precepts and violated the precepts did he kill his fellow disciples? Or did he kill innocent people?"

    Monk Yuande's face froze.

    Fakong nodded: "It seems that he killed his fellow disciple, so there is no other way."

    Monk Yuande's expression was serious.

    Fakong said: "Since this is the case, is it to hunt him down?"

    "Yes." The monk Yuande said solemnly.

    Fakong said: "But you can't catch him?"

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    Fakong said: "Do you want to ask me to help catch him?"

    " Thank you, Master." The monk Yuande paid a tithe.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Divine Monk Yuande looked at him, understood what he meant, took out a book from his bosom, and handed it to Fakong: "This is a Buddhist scripture in our monastery, you can show it to the master."

    Fakong glanced at it and said with a smile, "The Sika Bayeux Sutra."

    Damiaolian Temple's move this time is generous and sincere.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716452968.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716452968.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 746 Suppression (second update)

    He was secretly excited, but calm as water, nothing unusual.

    Monk Yuande showed a slight smile.

    Damiaolian Temple has investigated Fakong very carefully, and has a deep understanding of some of his habits.

    This Fakong divine monk is indeed possessed of great supernatural powers, and the Dharma is profound, he is proficient in the Buddha's mantra, and he exerts the incredible power of the Buddha's mantra.

    But this Fakong monk is not perfect, he is very greedy and can be bought with foreign objects.

    ?Why did you have such a heated fight with Li Ying, the young master of the Heavenly Dao?

    Not because of Li Ying's beauty, but because of Li Ying's generosity, many secret treasures of Can Tiandao fell into his hands.

    Therefore, if you want to invite the monk Fakong, you need treasures to clear the way.

    Moreover, in his current position, ordinary treasures cannot enter his eyes, only the most precious ones can impress him.

    ?As a divine monk, what impresses him the most is not gold and silver treasures and sword secrets, maybe he doesn't pay much attention to it at all.

    The Buddhist treasure is what moved him the most.  .

    So I brought this Sika Bayeux Sutra, which is a profound Dharma, and I don't worry if he doesn't agree.

    Divine Monk Yuande had various thoughts in his mind, and smiled as he handed out the Buddhist scriptures.

    Fakong put his hands in the sleeves of the purple-gold cassock, but did not stretch them out.

    He used all his strength to suppress the hands he wanted to stretch out.

    "Master Fakong?" The monk Yuande looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong smiled: "Master Yuande, this is an internal matter of your temple, and outsiders should not interfere."

    The divine monk Yuande withdrew his hand, holding the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, and said slowly: "The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, especially for this kind of thing. The temple also sent top masters to chase him, but it was in vain After he practiced the karma knife,  Untraceable."

    Fakong nodded.

    The divine monk Yuande said: "After he practiced the karma knife, his mind has undergone a huge change."

    Fakong said: "Could it be that he was infected by the karma knife and wants to purify the karma in the world?"

    Divine Monk Yuande was taken aback, then nodded slowly and bitterly.

    He didn't expect Fakong to be so familiar with Yedao, obviously he is proficient in Yedao's mind, and may even have practiced it.

    Among all the memory beads of Fakong, several people have studied the Karma Knife, but they finally gave up.

    Everyone's research is different in depth and has its own focus.

    He brought together the memories of these people and referred them to each other. In a short while, he understood Yedao far better than others.

    So he knew that once he practiced the Karma Knife, he would probably have a strong desire to purify the world.

    If you haven't practiced the Karma Knife, you have the thought but not the ability.

    After practicing the Karma Knife, you will have the ability to kill people invisible, invincible, and unfavorable.

    The most important thing is to kill people invisible.

    Even if he did it, others don't know it, they can't catch him, and they won't be contaminated with resentment and karma.

    Fakong praised that this is indeed a miraculous skill. I really don't know how wise the predecessors were to create such a miraculous skill.

    "As expected" Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    He can conclude that Ye Dao must have killed many people before forcing Damiaolian Temple to ask him for help.

    If it is not a last resort, how can you ask yourself for help based on the fear of yourself from Damiaolian Temple and the national teacher?  !

    The Yuande monk Heshi bowed deeply: "I hope the master will be merciful."

    Fakong turned his head and looked in the direction of King Kong Temple.

    "when¡­¡­"

    "when¡­¡­"

    "when¡­¡­"

    Three bells rang in all directions.

    The towering ice peaks reflect the sun, holy and flawless.

    Flying in the blue sky are two snow-capped mountain statues and a condor. They fly freely and communicate with him faintly.

    Fakong turned his gaze back from the King Kong Temple and the sky, looked at the monk Yuande, shook his head and sighed: "Master Yuande, forgive the poor monk for his helplessness."

    Seeing his expression, the divine monk Yuande already understood his scruples, obviously he was afraid of getting involved in the King Kong Temple.

    If Master Uncle Ben Cheng attacks King Kong Temple, King Kong Temple may not be able to stop it. Fakong's concerns are right.

    But Master Ben Cheng had to chase after him.

    If he was allowed to kill wantonly, he would end up killing an unknown number of people. The more people killed, the more sinful they would be, and the more sinful the Damiaolian Temple would be.

    Although the relatives and friends of the victims hated Master Ben Cheng, they would also focus their resentment and anger on Damiaolian Temple.

    This had a huge impact on Damiaolian Temple.

    After a long time, I'm afraidHe said: "It should be helpful to Master Fakong."

    Fanning looked down at the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, and finally shook his head: "Master, please take it back."

    Monk Yuande looked at Faning.

    Fanning's expression was serious, originally simple and honest, but now he had a stern face with a bit of power.

    The divine monk Yuande secretly felt that his name as a divine monk did not match the reality.

    ?Because of Su Hui, he showed Su Hui since he was a child, and quickly penetrated all the Buddhist teachings of Damiaolian Temple, so he won the color of a god monk.

    When people call themselves, they all use the name of the monk.

    ?Since I practiced martial arts, I have made rapid progress and stepped into the realm of a great master in a short period of time. I thought that I was worthy of the name of a divine monk.

    But seeing Fanning today, I couldn't help but feel ashamed, and felt that I couldn't win the name of a divine monk.

    Fakong, the unknown disciple of King Kong Temple, but his cultivation level is better than his own, and his lightness kung fu is far better than himself.

    Seeing that he had no intention of accepting it, Fanning tossed the Buddhist scriptures forward suddenly, and appeared 300 meters away in a flash, and in another flash, he had already left the sight of the Yuande monk.

    Monk Yuande shook his head and smiled wryly, instead of chasing him, he stretched out his hand.

    The Buddhist scriptures were thrown extremely fast, but when they reached him, they suddenly slowed down and floated lightly in front of him.

    Divine Monk Yuande reached out to take it and put it in his arms.

    If I want to catch up with Fanning, I can go to Medicine Valley, but when I go to Medicine Valley and leave the Buddhist scriptures, Fanning will chase after him.

    Since I couldn't escape Fanning's pursuit, I was destined not to be able to deliver this Buddhist scripture.

    If you accept this Buddhist scripture, Fakong is still expected to help, but if you fail to accept this Buddhist scripture, then there is no hope.

    He glanced at the Vajra Temple.

    The stretch of temples in King Kong Temple seems to be shining golden light in the sun, exuding a magnificent and solemn atmosphere.

    He was inexplicably emotional, he uttered the Buddha's name, turned around and drifted away¡ª¡ª

    Fanning floated back and saw that Fakong was standing in the small pavilion on the lake, so he floated across the lake and landed in the small pavilion.

    "Brother, don't you really want to read that Buddhist scripture?" He stayed with Fakong day and night, and saw Fakong's heartbeat.

    Fakong sighed.

    The Sika Bayeux Sutra, it can increase the number of daily increase of life energy, I have been looking for it for a long time but I can't find it, and now it is right in front of my eyes.

    But he still blocked the endless temptation.

    ps: The update is complete.  chapter

 Text Chapter 747: Seeking Evil (Part 1)

    Fanning said: "Is it really that terrible after practicing the Karma Knife?"

    "Extremely terrifying." Fakong shook his head and said, "It's definitely not a match for ordinary masters, killing people invisible."

    "Brother, you can't stop it?"

    "I can stop it." Fakong shook his head and said, "But you can't stop it. Maybe you haven't felt it yet."

    Fanning said: "It's true that he only kills the wicked, not the good?"

    If that's the case, that's fine.

    Fakong smiled: "Junior brother, don't worry, once you master this karma knife, you will be able to see other people's sins, which is extremely miraculous."

    Fanning said: "But everyone has sins."

    "Then kill those with many sins" Fakong said.

    "How to count more, how to count less?"

    "That's up to the master to decide." Fakong said.

    Fanning shook his head and sighed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Isn't it good to kill all the sinners in the world?"

    Fanning said: "But relying on killing is not the right way after all."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Da Miaolian Temple will have a solution. Don't forget that they have a national teacher, and their abilities are extremely amazing. Besides, they also have Qin Tianjian. If you really want to find him, you may not be able to find him."

    Fanning was surprised: "Then why do you have to ask senior brother"

    Fakong showed an inexplicable smile.

    Fanning was thoughtful, hesitantly said: "Could it bethey are not well-intentioned?"

    "What do you think?" Fakong laughed.

    Fanning slowly revealed a look of surprise.

    He looked at the monk Yuande, who looked like a respectable and eminent monk, and he really didn't look like a villain who was plotting and calculating.

    But he is extremely confident in Fakong's judgment.

    Fakong said: "Junior brother, even if they really have no choice but to ask me for help, they may not have the idea of ??pulling me into the water together, or they may not have the idea of ??killing me with the hand of the Karma Saber."

    "" Fanning was speechless.

    He once again felt that he should practice hard. It was really impossible for him to fight like this.

    Fakong smiled and patted him on the broad shoulder: "Junior brother, I have always thought about the dangers of the human heart, but the facts often prove that I have not thought enough. The evil of the human heart is like a bottomless abyss."

    Fanning said: "There are always good people in this world."

    Fakong nodded: "Of course, if there is yin in the world, there must be yang. Otherwise, living in the world would be too boring."

    "But brother, the Buddhist scriptures"

    "I am very moved by the Buddhist scriptures." Fakong nodded and said, "But I can't accept it. I don't want to get involved in this cause and effect."

    Fakong nodded solemnly.

    Fakong secretly smiled to himself, and said in harmony: "Junior Brother, I'll take a step first, and you should return to Shenjing as soon as possible."

    "Yes." Fanning agreed¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard.

    Ning Zhenzhen was still standing in the middle of the courtyard, motionless like a statue of a white jade beauty with fluttering white clothes.

    As soon as Fakong appeared, Ning Zhenzhen opened his bright eyes.

    The bright eyes are shining, the divine light is faint, and the beauty is astonishing.

    Her cultivation has improved again.

    Fakong's perception was just at the right time, when she was eager to improve, but couldn't make progress, and couldn't find a clue.

    As soon as Fakong's insights came in, she quickly absorbed them.

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen also smiled sweetly, with a bright face: "Brother, is the matter settled?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "How about entering the country?"

    Ning Zhenzhen's smile became brighter and brighter, and she suddenly raised her palm, turning into a butterfly and dancing with slow movements.

    At first glance, it seems to be slower than before, as if flying among the blooming flowers, turning left and right, and even stopping.

    But this is an illusion.

    Her palm is actually faster, not only faster, but also more unpredictable, and more importantly, it gives people a great illusion.

    I often think that her palm is slapped to the left, but it is slapped to the right. I obviously think that she is slowing down, but in fact it is faster.

    If you respond according to what your eyes see, you will be deceived miserably, and you will be hit in the palm inexplicably.

    The palm of the Flying Butterfly Palm is strange, and after it reaches the body, it is also unpredictable, making it impossible for people to intercept it.

    Therefore, after the palm is hit, the speed will be affected, resulting in the inability to catch the following moves, and one after another.

    Of course, Fakong will not be affected by her palm gestures, attacking her weaknesses, forcing her to do her best to deal with it, squeezing her potentialHead: "I'll take a look first, forget it if you're not sure."

    "Okay!" Ning Zhenzhen happily agreed.

    As the deputy suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, she is now in power, and she is also a guest of the Chun Palace.

    Using the channels of Jade Butterfly Sect and Prince Chun's Mansion at the same time, the news is extremely fast¡ª¡ª

    In Yongkong Temple, Fakong sat in front of the bamboo grove in the southeast corner of the yard, sat at the stone table, and flipped through the dossier Ning Zhenzhen handed over.

    The more he turned down, the more solemn Fakong's face became.

    ?The above ten dossiers are really crimes beyond imagination, not only murder, but also torture and cannibalism.

    These ten people live in the world, it is really God's eyes.

    These ten people, all of them are full of crimes and deserve death, and they should have died a long time ago, but they are still alive and well.

    This is indeed a great tragedy.

    The so-called good people don't live long, but they will be harmed for a thousand years.

    These ten people can live well because of their amazing abilities, they are all good at tracking and escaping, hiding and hiding, and changing their appearance.

    Fakong sighed, closed the file, and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't look good.

    The beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, she shook her head and sighed: "They are indeed too rampant."

    "Da Miaolian Temple can't chase them down?" Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "Da Miaolian Temple and the imperial court have been cooperating to hunt down and kill these villains together, and those who can catch up have already been given heads."

    Those who can survive to this day are all able to avoid the pursuit of the imperial court and Damiaolian Temple.

    The strength of the world does not depend on human will.

    Strong is strong, even if you are full of evil, you can still be at ease.

    Fakong took out a file and took out a throwing knife from it.

    This flying knife was only as long as a little finger, as thin as a cicada's wing, and shone coldly, just like the blade of a razor he had seen in his previous life.

    This is one of the weapons.

    This one has the title of Nine Nether Absolute Knife.

    His throwing knives are almost never missed. With a flash of the knife, the opponent is already dead and there is no chance to dodge.

    "Many people wanted to find him with this flying knife, but unfortunately, it was in vain." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "His flying knife does not leave a breath, so it is impossible to find him.  Many strange people can¡¯t do it.¡± <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716313102.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716313102.html</a> A genius can remember this book in a second  Station address: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 748 Begging (Part 2)

    Fakong nodded.

    "Brother, can you find him?" Ning Zhenzhen blinked her bright eyes and stared at him curiously.

    Originally, she had the intention of chasing and comparing with Fakong, and wanted to keep pace with him, but now she has given up.

    There are only admiration and closeness, as well as self-respect and self-esteem.

    She tried not to drag Fakong down, and didn't want to ask him for help until the critical moment, but just wanted to talk and chat together.

    She feels more and more that Fakong is unpredictable, but his temperament has not changed, nor has his relationship with her.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, staring at the flying knife in his hand.

    After a while, he frowned, and a layer of golden light flooded his eyes, making them faintly golden.  .

    Ning Zhenzhen hurriedly moved his eyes away.

    After being shrouded in this faint layer of golden light, his eyes as deep as an ancient pool became majestic and indifferent, like the eyes of a god, looking down on the world, without sadness, joy or anger.

    As soon as she met this look, she felt awe-inspiring, inexplicably felt that she was a head short, and inexplicably inferior.

    Her wisdom was clear, and she broke away from this feeling in an instant, knowing that it was a kind of mental suppression.

    After she looked away, she felt her heart lighten up and regained her composure.

    Fakong's golden eyes moved, his eyes lifted from the flying knife, and he looked into the distance. His eyes traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and landed on a small city.

    The gaze continued to move forward, and fell on a house in the south of the small town.

    This house is located by the river, built facing the water, and there are two willow trees outside the courtyard.

    This is a small river that runs through the east and west of the city. The willow trees beside the river are lush and luxuriant, and the willow branches are swaying and dancing.

    This house has a total of three entrances, but the backyard is a garden, and there is a handsome young man lying on a rocking chair, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun.

    Sitting next to the rocking chairs is a beautiful woman, wearing a thin white gauze shirt, her skin is faintly visible, full of temptation.

    The handsome young man didn't care about the beauty and temptation of the two women. He closed his eyes and patted his knee gently, as if he was singing an opera.

    Two beautiful women waited carefully, one handed grapes to his mouth, and the other reached out to pick up grape seeds.

    Fakong's gaze retracted, his eyes returned to normal, and he nodded slightly: "I found it!"

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes were burning.

    Fakong frowned and pondered: "It's weird, I don't think this person's cultivation level is comparable to that of a grand master."

    This person's cultivation base is only close to that of a grand master. If he wants to become a grand master, it may take ten years of work before he can hope.

    It is also possible that there is no hope for life.

    Such a person has not been able to kill, there is something wrong.

    If anyone finds him, he will be crushed to death like an ant.

    Unless he can be like Li Ying back then, he can kill a great master like a chicken before he reaches the level of a great master.

    But how many people in the world can achieve Li Ying's swordsmanship?

    This is due to chance and coincidence.

    Could it be that this Jiuyou Jue Dao is really like Li Ying?  Is its throwing knife really unpredictable?

    Fakong was thoughtful, his eyes became golden again.

    Looking through the long distance, he landed on the house in the small town, and landed on the handsome young man.

    He casts fate.

    His eyes shone with golden light, and became brighter and brighter. At the end, there was only golden light shining, and the pupils could not be seen clearly.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't even dare to look directly, lest she burn her eyes.

    Fakong is breaking the obstacles on the handsome young man.

    There is an invisible barrier on him, preventing prying eyes on his fate.

    This layer of power is invisible and qualitative.

    When using Tianyantong to locate him, Jinyan easily broke through its obstacles, but when using Fatetong, it suddenly strengthened.

    The golden eyes also strengthened, and this obstacle was broken.

    After a while, Fakong's eyes returned to normal again, and he shook his head and sighed: "You can't judge by appearance, you are really a genius!"

    "His throwing knife is indeed unique." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    She looked at Fakong's eyes and felt very strange.

    Fakong shook his head with emotion: "His cultivation base has become the best cover. Who would have thought that his cultivation base is mediocre and his sword skills are so powerful."

    His flying knife is even stronger than Xiao Yujian Jue.

    Although he is not as good as Li Ying back then, it is not so easy to kill the Grand Master, but his ability to hide his breath is stronger.

    Jiuyou Jue Dao's saber control mentality contains the ability to hide breath, and he still hasbsp; Fakong remained silent.

    Yuan De said: "Master Uncle Ben Cheng will not kill you because of your help, after all, Master, you are not a villain."

    Fakong sighed and said, "The current master Bencheng is not the former master Bencheng. The kamma knife will change his temperament. When he is murderous, he will not be able to control himself."

    Yuan De stagnates.

    This is what everyone in the temple was worried about. Master Ben Cheng might be able to control himself at the beginning, but after killing too many people, the evil spirit will infect him and he will lose control.

    At that time, it will be a real catastrophe. I don't know how many people will die, so we must not allow Master Uncle Ben Cheng to kill.

    Yuan De said: "Master, do you really want to watch Uncle Ben Cheng lose control?"

    "How do you know that Master Bencheng is not out of control yet?" Fakong shook his head and said, "Master should understand my difficulties, right?"

    Yuan De sighed.

    Fakong said: "If you change to a master, will you agree to help?"

    Yuan De was silent.

    He is arrogant and disdains to lie.

    If it were me, I would choose like Master Fakong, giving priority to the safety of my own temple gate.

    Fakong smiled and said: "So, why should the master waste his tongue?"

    Yuan De shook his head.

    In any case, I must ask Master Fakong for help and find Master Uncle Ben Cheng.

    Although I am the master's disciple, the time I really stay in front of the master is far less than that of my uncle.

    Master often retreats, and when he is not retreating, he has a lot of important things to do. Most of his cultivation is taught by his uncle, and he takes care of him most of the time.

    I can't just watch my uncle fall into the abyss.

    Seeing him like this, Fakong didn't say any more, and stood still quietly, the two of them were like two statues.

    Half an hour later, Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    He appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard.

    Ning Zhenzhen directly took out a string of Buddhist beads and handed them over.

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen acted really neatly, and got Master Ben Cheng's portable Buddhist beads so quickly.

    The Buddha beads are dark purple, made of sandalwood, as oily as jade, exuding a faint fragrance, refreshing.

    Fakong's eyes narrowed slightly, became deep, and then became golden again. He looked at the string of Buddhist beads, and then looked up.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716242571.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716242571.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 751 Flowering (one more)

    He then waved his hand, and a dead branch flew over and fell on his hand, and he gently stroked it on the boulder.

    Wherever they passed, stone chips flew, and a map soon appeared.

    Fakong pointed to one of the circles and said: "Master, start to act. This is where the Silver Sword Chasing Soul is located. This is Jingchuan City. This Silver Sword Chasing Soul is located in a house in the city."

    Ben Cheng watched solemnly, then raised his head to look at Fakong: "Is it in Jingchuan?"

    Of course he knows Jingchuan, because Jingchuan is only a hundred miles away from here.

    Fakong said: "When you arrive in Jingchuan City, go directly to Nanming Hutong, the second house will be there."

    Ben Cheng nodded slowly.

    He was dubious, but since he decided to cooperate, then don't waste any more time, deal with it as soon as possible, and kill them one day later, maybe let them do evil once.

    Fakong Heshi: "Master, take care"

    "Amitabha." Ben Cheng hehe, jumped out of the cliff, like a goshawk darting into the distance.

    Fakong watched him leave and disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment appeared in Yongkong Temple.

    In Yongkong Temple, the divine monk Yuan De is standing under the steps of the Daxiong Hall, clasping his hands together and reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice.

    Fakong stepped to the front of the steps, stood shoulder to shoulder with him, and bowed towards Heshi, the main hall.

    The main hall is open, and the golden Buddha statue sits cross-legged, with hands in mudra, eyes slightly open, looking down at them with compassion.

    "Master Yuande, I wonder if your monastery is looking for Master Bencheng to kill him? Or to save him?"

    Yuan De calmly looked at the golden Buddha statue, and said slowly: "Naturally, I want to save Master Uncle Ben Cheng."

    "Is it because he is worried that he will kill too much and cause demons?"

    "yes."

    Fakong stretched out his hand and said, "Where are the Sika Baye Buddhist scriptures?"

    Yuan De was startled, and looked at him suspiciously.

    Fakong stretched out his hand and hung in the air, looking at him with a smile.

    Yuan De smiled and lifted his spirits, took out the Sika Baye Sutra from his arms, and solemnly handed it to Fakong: "This Tathagata Secret Tibetan Sutra is a treasure of our temple."

    ? In fact, it is the most useless of the three Sika Bayeux Sutras in the Sutra Pavilion.

    The remaining two books are of great benefit to the disciples of Damiaolian Temple, but this one has nothing to do with the Buddhism of Damiaolian Temple.

    And there is no mystery.

    If it weren't for the material of Sika Bayeux, I'm afraid I would think it was an apocrypha.

    This is the conclusion reached by the elders of Damiaolian Temple in the past dynasties after painstaking research.

    I have also studied it carefully.

    ? What is discussed in this sutra can be summed up in three words: fake big space.

    The content is east to west, not systematic, as if it is a mixture of scriptures and theories of various schools, which is really inexplicable.

    I really don't know why this scripture was extracted with Sika Baye.

    That's why I showed it to Fakong.

    The remaining two books will not be shown to Fakong anyway, lest Fakong get the essence of Damiaolian Temple¡ª¡ª

    Fakong nodded and looked down.

    On the cover, there are five big characters "Tathagata Secret Canon", with gold hooks and silver strokes, full of vitality.

    His rejuvenation spell is to attract the vitality of the world, so he is extremely sensitive to vitality, and he can feel full of vitality at a glance.

    His eyes stayed on these five big characters and did not move for a long time.

    Seeing him like this, Yuan De knew that he must have realized something. He looked at the cover curiously, but he didn't feel touched.

    He shook his head.

    Although both of them have the title of Divine Monk, Yuande Divine Monk and Fakong Divine Monk, but standing with Fakong, he can clearly feel the gap between the divine monk and the divine monk, which made him feel ashamed and worked hard.  Heart surges.

    Originally, he no longer had this kind of desire to be competitive, and the profoundness of the Dharma has worn away this vigor.

    More importantly, he stepped into the grand master at a young age. As long as there are no mistakes, he will become one of the top masters in the world in the future. You don't need to be too reluctant, just let it go.

    Now seeing Fakong, who is also young and has the name of a monk, but is far superior to himself, how can he not work hard?

    Fakong stared at the five big characters, motionless, but his mind was churning, and flashes of spiritual light flashed in his mind, like lightning and thunder.

    He unconsciously closed his eyes.

    Yuan De's eyes jumped.

    Fakong's breath surged and became stronger and stronger.

    He backed back involuntarily, looking at the Nasi Ka Baye Sutra with both eyes, in amazement.

    Could it be that this "Tathagata"It is more stable inside, but there are still too many variables to stay outside.

    Fakong said: "Master Bencheng has a karma knife and can see sins, so he won't kill the wrong person. You can rest assured."

    He went on to say: "He kills the wicked and fulfills his great vows. The kamma knife will become stronger and stronger, and he will continue to improve. I am afraid that the first person in the future of Damiaolian Temple will be Master Bencheng."

    Yuan De shook his head.

    ?I don't want Master Uncle Ben Cheng to become the number one master, I just want to be safe and sound, and it is enough to practice the knives.

    Fakong said: "Master Yuande, if we invite Master Bencheng back to the temple now, I'm afraid he will be harmed."

    Yuan De frowned.

    Fakong said: "He made a big vow at the beginning, and thus practiced the Karma Sword. Once he can't follow his wish, I'm afraid you won't be able to suppress the backlash of the Karma Saber, not even the Purifying Heart Curse. Going mad is inevitable."

    Yuan De was silent.

    Fakong returned the Sika Bayeux Sutra to Yuande.

    Yuan De took it over and said slowly: "I want to see Master Uncle Ben Cheng."

    "Are you alone?" Fakong said.

    Yuan De nodded slowly.

    "Then I have to ask Master Ben Cheng."

    "I have to ask my uncle face to face." Yuan De said: "If this is the case, I will report it to the temple."

    Fakong nodded and disappeared in a flash.

    After a while, he reappeared, nodded and said, "Master Ben Cheng has already agreed, let's go to Jingchuan to meet Master Ben Cheng."

    "Okay!" Yuan De paid a tithe.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    Yuan De withdrew from Yongkong Temple, and Fakong smiled.

    He flashed to the abbot's small courtyard, flicked his sleeves, and all the flowers in the courtyard bloomed slowly, without missing a single one.

    A hundred flowers bloom together, and the fragrance of flowers is tangy.

    This is the benefit he got just now.

    The Rejuvenation Curse has been further advanced, and the power summoned is more mellow and more domineering. It can not only rejuvenate the earth in an instant, but also let a hundred flowers bloom directly.

    The same is true for people. Before the rejuvenation spell fell, they were full of vitality. There is still a process of slow recovery, and now they can be cured immediately.

    At the same time, the lotus platform where the Medicine Buddha sits added another layer, and the daily life span doubled.

    He is no longer sensitive because he has increased his lifespan too much. He only knows that the more his lifespan is used, the more he uses it.

    So we still have to pay attention to Master Ben Cheng.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716078605.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716078605.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 752 Lesson (2 more)

    He originally thought that there was only one way to obtain merit, and only by fulfilling the wishes of believers could one obtain merit.

    Now we know that karma knife is also a kind of harvesting merit.

    The cultivation of the Karma Saber is mysterious and mysterious, and it may not be possible to practice it even with Master Ben Cheng's memory.

    His eyes became deep, and he tracked Yuan De, watching Yuan De float out of Yongkong Temple, and then headed south.

    Like a wisp of light smoke, it passed over the people on Tianjing Street, passed over the city wall of Tianjing, left Tianjing City, and headed south.

    After he left the city, his speed suddenly accelerated, like lightning and flint, a hundred meters in a flash, and several miles in the blink of an eye.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    The speed of this Yuande monk far exceeds that of people of the same cultivation level. He only asks about the state of mind, but he has the speed of the Liangyi state.  .

    He retracted his gaze. According to this speed, he will reach Jingchuan in a day.

    When they arrived in Jingchuan, the two would meet naturally, and they didn't have to send letters by themselves. They had secret contact information in the temple.

    He didn't bother to look at this. If he wanted to know the reality of Damiaolian Temple, he only needed to cast the Great Light Mantra for them once.

    Dayong has not seen his own Great Light Mantra yet, and when the time comes, find an opportunity to cast it. With the prosperity of Buddhism in Dayong, the magic of the Great Bright Mantra will soon spread. By then, Damiaolian Temple will definitely  Find a way to see and explore your own reality.

    He withdrew his gaze and looked around.

    With a flash of white shadow, Ning Zhenzhen floated beside him, looked around suspiciously, and lingered on the blossoming flowers.

    She counted the flowers and turned to Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The Rejuvenation Curse has been strengthened."

    "Isn't this enhanced by a little bit?" Ning Zhenzhen said in surprise: "It seems that there has been a fundamental change."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Because he discovered that the originally withered flowers also reopened, which is regarded as resurrection from the dead.

    This was not possible before.

    Therefore, the current Rejuvenation Curse is not only faster and stronger than before, but also has other changes.

    Just don't know if it can bring people back from the dead.

    I can't experiment for a while, but I will know if I find a chance to try it later.

    "Congratulations, brother." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Will Damiaolian Temple be very uncomfortable?"

    Damiaolian Temple definitely doesn't want the senior brother to be stronger.

    Even if the Buddhist scriptures are brought out, it must be just to let the senior brother contribute, but he doesn't want the senior brother to become stronger.

    "It must be uncomfortable." Fakong laughed.

    Yuan De's Dharma is superb, but in Xiaoxitian Paradise, he can't hide his thoughts from himself.

    The thoughts of Damiaolian Temple are well known.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Senior brother, I have already reported to King Chun about Dayun's secret spy."

    "Well, it's up to King Chun next." Fakong said, "Try to stay by the side."

    "Will I be in danger?"

    "If you don't go out, you won't be in danger." Fa Kong said: "If you go out"

    He shook his head and said, "That's hard to say,you can't completely rely on Celestial Eye."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded solemnly.

    She then squatted down and carefully admired the blossoming flowers in the flower garden.

    She was dressed in white clothes like snow, with a beautiful face, and her face was surrounded by hundreds of flowers, which actually overwhelmed them.

    People are more delicate than flowers.

    Fakong smiled and admired her beauty, and felt that it was a miracle of good fortune in the world. It was really a gift, and it was indeed a great enjoyment to be able to appreciate this beauty.

    He then thought about the Rejuvenation Curse.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, he is the ruler. As long as he concentrates on these flowers and plants for a while, he can understand every detail of them.

    A Rejuvenation Curse suddenly speeds up their growth, some are ten times faster, some are twenty times faster, in short, they all bloom quickly.

    This is not just a change in growth rate. If it is purely growth rate, some blooming ones should wither quickly.

    The purpose of the rejuvenation spell is not to speed up their growth, but to make them bloom. What is the mystery behind this?

    He didn't figure it out for a while, and needed to experiment slowly¡ª¡ª

    After talking with Ning Zhenzhen for a while, Fakong returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, sat in the abbot's courtyard, and took a look at the other courtyard of King Kong.

    ? The Jingang Bieyuan resumed its bustle, with pilgrims gathering, queuing up to come in one by one to offer incense.

    The backyard of King Kong's other courtyardto great grinding.  "Hu Houcan said in a deep voice: "When I first went there, I felt a lot of discomfort and almost ran back. Just thinking of my father's expectations, I gritted my teeth and persisted.  "

    Hu Lieyuan smiled with satisfaction: "It's rare for you to be able to hold on, unlike the third child, who ran back halfway and was pushed back by me, and went back and forth three times before finally getting used to it."

    Hu Houcan smiled.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "This time when Dayun and Dagan were negotiating on the border, Dagan specially appointed you to go there. Do you know why?"

    "I¡ª?" Hu Houcan was taken aback, then frowned and thought for a while: "Maybe it has something to do with my grievances with Leng Feiqiong, the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Father, I killed Leng Feiqiong's master back then, and I heard that Leng Feiqiong has now entered the palace and become a noble concubine." Hu Houcan said: "So Chu Xiong wants to avenge Leng Feiqiong?"

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and nodded.

    He didn't bother to ask Master Leng Feiqiong how to kill him.

    "The two countries are at war without killing each other." Hu Houcan said in a deep voice, "Father, it doesn't matter if I go there, Chu Xiong will not kill me, will he?"

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand and said: "For the sake of women, who knows if he will lose his head, you can't take this risk."

    "This" Hu Houcan hesitated.

    He knew in his heart that as long as he volunteered to go, Hu Lieyuan would definitely not agree. He knew that they were going to kill him, but he would obediently send him to his door?

    Hu Lieyuan said: "You'd better return to the army as soon as possible. If Chu Xiong really wants to avenge the concubine, he may send assassins over. It's safer to stay in the army."

    In Yunjing, two princes were killed by the assassins of Dagan and Dayong.

    Chu Xiong may have sent an assassin to assassinate Hu Houcan.

    It is safer to stay in the army. In the barracks, assassins have nowhere to hide and cannot get in. Assassination is useless.

    "Father" Hu Houcan said: "Otherwise, I'd better go there"

    "Don't mess around." Hu Lieyuan waved his hand and said, "Go back to the army tomorrow, and come back if there is nothing to do."

    "Yes." Hu Houcan reluctantly agreed.

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head and sighed: "Chu Xiong is getting more and more arrogant, he dares to play this trick!"

    His eyes flashed brightly, and he said slowly: "If you don't teach him a little lesson, he won't give up."

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/716023834.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/716023834.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 753 Zhenlong (one more)

    "Your Majesty," the middle-aged man under the steps said in a deep voice, "King Dayongchun should almost be eliminated."

    "Arranged well?" Hu Lieyuan said lightly: "There won't be any mistakes this time, right?"

    He shook his head and said: "Your Fengtian Temple is getting worse and worse. Look at the things you have done recently. Which one has been done?"

    The middle-aged man pretended to be ashamed, lowered his head and cupped his fists: "The humble minister is incompetent."

    "It's hard to know you." Hu Lieyuan shook his head and sighed: "The civil and military courts of the Manchu Dynasty have nothing to do with big things. It's really sad!"

    The middle-aged man hesitated.

    "Speak up if you have something to say!" Hu Lieyuan glanced down at him.

    The middle-aged man clasped his fists and said: "My humble servants have the courage to ask the emperor to withdraw some of the masters who have suppressed Longyuan."

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand without hesitation: "Don't say that again!"

    "Yes." The middle-aged man immediately agreed.  .

    Hesitation appeared on his face again.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "Zhen Longyuan can only increase the manpower, and must not reduce the manpower."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "No but!"

    "Yes." The middle-aged man agreed hesitantly.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted and said: "You shouldn't have such an idea, but it's no wonder, you don't know how powerful Zhenlongyuan is!"

    The middle-aged man showed a curious look.

    Hu Lieyuan opened his mouth, but closed it again, and finally waved his hand: "In short, stop mentioning Longyuan in the future!"

    "yes."

    "Don't think about withdrawing the masters to Zhenlongyuan!" Hu Lieyuan snorted: "We have so many masters in Dayun, why can't we beat the two of them?"

    "The Six Paths of the Demon Sect in Daqian are flourishing. This is the root cause." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "And the Dagan imperial court suppressed the Six Paths of the Demon Sect too much. This is our chance. Your Majesty, please play and give the Six Paths of the Demon Sect  manor."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and pondered.

    The middle-aged man said: "The ministers can already see clearly that the Six Paths of the Demon Sect have been chilled by the Dagan Emperor Chu Xiong this time, and they must have understood that no matter how loyal they are, they will still be guarded by the Dagan and cannot be accepted by the Dagan.  , let alone be reused, will always be suppressed, and will never be able to lift his head."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded slightly.

    He has received a lot of information, and what happened this time really hurt the vitality of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and chilled their hearts.

    From the standpoint of the emperor, Chu Xiong's actions are an opponent, which really made the Mozong Liudao gain momentum, and the future fortune and misfortune are unpredictable.

    After all, the blood feud is as deep as the sea, how could it be completely forgotten.

    Even in this generation, the disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect have forgotten the blood feud of their ancestors.

    But I am afraid that someone will instigate it, and people can't stand instigation.

    Once instigated for a long time, he will slowly regain his bloodiness and want revenge.

    The Demon Sect and the Six Paths are prosperous, even if the Three Sects are still prosperous, it will be a catastrophe if they fight.

    A big effort will inevitably hurt the vitality, and external forces will take advantage of the vacancy, and the great effort will be over.

    So Chu Xiong did nothing wrong.

    But this is also an opportunity for Da Yuan.

    He got up from behind the dragon case, pacing on the altar with his hands behind his back, with an uncertain expression.

    The middle-aged man Han Yunxiang looked at him eagerly.

    This is his own desperate bet.

    After repeated failures, although the emperor didn't say anything, the more this happened, the more I understood the emperor's disappointment in my heart.

    According to the emperor's temperament, if he scolded himself, it would be no big deal, and Jane was still in the emperor's heart.

    But the emperor was so silent and understated, but a look of understanding, which foreshadowed something bad.

    The holy family is gradually moving away from him.

    If I don't want to be dispatched to a remote place for the elderly, and spend the rest of my life like a walking corpse, I have to make extraordinary achievements to completely reverse the current situation and win the Sacred Heart again.

    If his plan is adopted, he will be sure to pull the Six Paths of Mozong into Dayun.

    ? Even the imperial court must guard against the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and cannot reuse it, at least weakening the strength of Daqian.

    Without the Six Paths of Mozong, Dagan's strength will drop sharply, and it will be much easier to deal with them at that time.

    Under Han Yunxiang's nervous gaze, Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "Let me think about this matter again."

    "Your Majesty." Although Han Yunxiang knew that this matter was serious and that it was by no means a one-word solution, he still couldn't help being disappointed, but he had an earnest expression on his face: "Now is the most chilling time for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. I missed this  The best time, I'm afraid it will be difficult to move their minds, after all, they have a deeper foundation in Daqian, even if they are suppressed by the courtso.

    Now that I have myself, the strength of the King Kong Temple has greatly increased, and the strength of the Daxueshan Sect has greatly increased. The Tianhai Sword Sect is so close to the imperial court, which is an excellent opportunity for development.  With a big rise, the disciples of the Guangming Holy Cult will also make rapid progress, far better than before.

    Thirty years later, it is worthy of confronting the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    If the Six Paths of the Mozong really fell into Dayun's embrace, it would indeed be like a tiger with wings added to Dayun.

    It can be seen now that Dayun is a bit strong on the outside but on the inside.

    So, where is Longyuan in that town?

    Through those few words, we can know that most of Dayun's masters have entered Zhenlongyuan, so they appear to be strong on the outside but capable on the inside.

    Could it be that Zhenlongyuan is a secret mansion, like the cave mansion that the Tianhai Sword Sect has been cracking?

    The Tianhai Sword Sect just gathered the strength of a group to crack the cave.

    However, Dayun has gathered the power of a dynasty. I am afraid that this town of Longyuan is far stronger than the Dongfu on Bitan Island, and stronger than the lineage of Sword Immortal.

    If it is really inherited by Dayun and his strength is greatly increased, it will be a disaster for Dagan and Dayong.

    Therefore, we must find out what and where Longyuan Town is.

    It seems that I have to meet Hu Lieyuan in person to find out what Zhenlongyuan is, and to feel the reality of Dayun.

    It's just that this move is also very risky.

    Hu Lieyuan knew that he knew Zhen Longyuan, so he might turn his back on him completely and eradicate himself desperately.

    He restrained his thoughts, and in a flash, he had already arrived at Li Ying's small courtyard.

    Li Ying just stepped into the small courtyard, and just got off duty.

    Seeing him appear, Li Ying snorted softly: "Master, you are going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing."

    She wore a black robe, which made her skin as white as jade and flawless.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I'm a bit busy these days."

    He knew that Li Ying thought he wouldn't be here for a few days.

    Li Ying said: "What are you busy with?"

    "What happened at Dayong's side." Fa Kong said: "There is a man who has practiced knives."

    "Ye Dao?" Li Ying's face changed slightly.

    As the future Demon Lord, how can she not know the power of Karma Saber.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715992425.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715992425.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 754 Heartbeat (second update)

    Li Ying frowned and stared at Fakong: "Is there really someone who has practiced the Karma Knife?"

    Fakong told about how Master Bencheng of Damiaolian Temple had practiced the Karma Sword, and confirmed that he had indeed practiced the Karma Saber.

    "How is it possible" Li Yingdai frowned.

    Karma Knife is almost impossible to practice. Since this unique skill appeared in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code, only one person has practiced Karma Knife throughout the ages.

    Moreover, the one who practiced Ye Dao was not the person who first created the Ye Dao Mind Method, but a crazy monk.

    The monk eventually lost his mind and died.

    Practicing the Karma Knife is often insane, and after practicing the Karma Knife, it is also easy to go crazy. The Karma Knife is really the magic kung fu of the magic kung fu. Unless it is tired of work, no one will practice this kamma knife.

    Since that crazy monk, no one has practiced this extraordinary skill.

    None of the disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect can practice this skill.  .

    Others will surely die if they practice.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master Bencheng has indeed practiced the Karma Saber, there is no doubt about it."

    "Then it will be troublesome." Li Ying shook her head and said: "I don't know how many people will be unlucky. Back then, the one who practiced knives killed more than a hundred masters, and finally died of madness."

    She shook her head lightly and said: "These more than a hundred masters are not ordinary masters, most of them are grand masters, no matter how strong their martial arts are, they are powerless to fight back against Ye Dao.  It's open."

    Farkon nodded.

    The power used by Ye Dao is different from martial arts, so it is doomed to fail to use the method of dealing with martial arts to deal with Ye Dao.

    "The one from Damiaolian Temple" Li Ying smiled: "Then Dayong is going to be in trouble."

    Fakong said: "I want to invite Master Ben Cheng to come and do something for us."

    "It's best not to attract them." Li Ying said hurriedly.

    Fa Kong said: "Shouldn't the Dagan martial arts be purified? Those who have committed a lot of evil should also receive retribution."

    Li Ying shook her head: "The more you kill, the closer you are to death, and the more crazy and extreme. Not all of the more than a hundred masters who died back then were villains, at least half of them were innocent people."

    "I have the Purifying Mantra, which can eliminate his evil spirit." Fa Kong said: "It can prevent him from going crazy."

    "Can it really keep him from going crazy?"

    "Can."

    "In that case" Li Ying frowned and said, "What if something unexpected happens? You are a big sinner."

    Fakong smiled: "I think we can make the best use of the situation and sweep away the shadow of Dagan."

    "I hope so." Li Ying shook her head.

    She didn't take it seriously.

    People who practice knives are too dangerous, they will go crazy at every turn, and they will go crazy when they practice.

    Once he goes mad, who knows who will be killed.

    If Fakong really wants to help him and bring him into Dagan, if he accidentally kills others, it will be Fakong's sin.

    In her opinion, there is really no need to take this risk.

    Fakong said: "If Dayun came to recruit you from the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and gave you fiefs, would you agree?"

    "Dayun wants to recruit us?" Li Ying's bright eyes flickered: "Seeing that we are suppressed by the imperial court, we feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, so you want to give us a fief and recruit us into Dayun?"

    Fakong will not say this for no reason, he must see the future, and Dayun will recruit.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Will you agree?"

    "Do you think I should agree?" Li Ying said.

    Fakong fell silent.

    If it were Li Ying instead, he would actually be moved.

    After all, the Demon Sect and the Dagan court have a deep blood feud. No matter how harmonious they are and how loyal they are, this blood feud is a thorn that cannot be removed.

    This thorn made it impossible for the Daqian court to rest assured of the Mozong, and would definitely not reuse the Mozong, and would definitely guard against the Mozong.

    Both use and guard, will always be in this contradictory state.

    This contradiction is irreconcilable.

    Mozong Liudao is counting on the passage of time to slowly dilute the blood feud. The current generation of Mozong Liudao's disciples can no longer feel this blood feud.

    In another two generations, it may be completely forgotten, and by that time, the court will be able to rest assured of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    Gu Yu&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; But the disciples of the Demon Sect forgot, it doesn't mean that the emperors of the Daqian Dynasty also forgot, as long as the emperors don't forget, then the Demon Sect will not be reused and will always be suppressed  .

    Instead of this, it is better to vote for another family.

    &nbsp; Dayun itself is powerful, and he has no enmity with the Six Paths of the Mozong. Joining Dayun may or may not be reused.

    The worst thing is that it is not reused, just like in Dagan.

    If once it is reused, the Six Paths of the Mozong will be able to feel proud and grow stronger, and then the Mozong will be unified and carried forward.

    Li Ying let out a chuckle: "It seems that you should agree."

    Fakong said: "If you stand in your position, it is indeed a great temptation. It is the so-called tree moving the dead and the living."

    "Yes" Li Ying sighed softly, and looked up at the sky, which was in the direction of the palace.

    Fakong said: "Then you are really ready to agree?"

    "If I agree, will you do it?" Li Ying said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Li Ying nodded: "If I agree, then we are enemies, and you will definitely do it."

    Fakong shook his head: "I hope not to do anything, I don't want to be an enemy."

    Li Ying smiled and shook her head.

    Fakong said: "It seems that you have already thought about this problem, and you have already thought about leaving Dagan."

    Seeing that Li Ying was silent and did not refute, he obviously guessed right, and sighed: "You have to think carefully."

    "Yes" Li Ying nodded slightly.

    If you really want to take this step, then there is no turning back. Even if there are problems, you can only walk to the end with one breath and go all the way to the dark.

    Is there really no problem with Dayun?

    What if Dayun's purpose is not to recruit the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but to eliminate the Six Paths of the Demon Sect?  If he agrees, he will be a sinner of the Demon Sect.

    This step is too important to be careless. With such a high risk, you can't take it unless you have to.

    Fakong said: "Be especially careful, don't be forced to accept solicitation by Dayun's trick of alienation."

    "Will Dayun use divisive tactics?"

    "According to the delicate relationship between you and the court, Dayun's tricks of alienation will be very effective."

    "That's right." Li Ying nodded: "Do you think I should agree?"

    " You shouldn't agree." Fakong said slowly.

    Li Ying smiled.

    Fakong said: "I heard a news that most of Dayun's masters have gone to Zhenlongyuan. Do you know where Zhenlongyuan is?"

    "Zhen Longyuan" Li Ying frowned in thought and shook her head slightly.

    Fakong said: "This secret can be kept until now, probably because there has been no expert Zhenlongyuan out."

    "Do you suspect it is a dangerous place?"

    "It's very possible." Fakong said: "Of course, it may also be a blessed place, a blessed place in the cave."

    Just like my own Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, like the so-called blessed land of Taoism in the previous life, if you practice in it, you will advance very quickly and advance by leaps and bounds.

    This is just a guess.

    In the future I see, there is no shadow of Zhenlongyuan, or it has been hidden from my Celestial Eye, or it is too far away from reality.

    But I have an inexplicable intuition that this town of Longyuan is very important and has a great relationship, which must not be ignored.

    Li Ying frowned.

    I didn't expect Dayun to have a big hole, so I had to act cautiously and not make a rash decision.

    Fakong said: "What's more, you have to think about it, is the emperor already prepared to deal with this situation?"

    Li Ying frowned and nodded lightly: "I've already thought about it."

    Fakong said: "The emperor acts with a powerful and unconstrained style, and it is impossible to guard against."

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715932001.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715932001.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 755 Joining the Army (one more)

    Li Ying looked solemn.

    She also thought about what happened to the Tianhai Sword Sect last time, it was really hard to guard against, who would have thought that Leng Feiqiong was actually the emperor's woman.  .  .

    Everything is a cover-up, deceiving everyone.

    Fakong said: "The matter of the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Kunshan Sacred Sect all show the emperor's superb methods and unpredictable style of conduct. Therefore, once you have contact with Dayun, the emperor will know immediately."

    He was extremely vigilant and afraid of the emperor's methods.

    Even in order to prevent the emperor from knowing about the relationship between the Kunshan Sacred Cult and himself, and to prevent the emperor from having other means in the Kunshan Sacred Cult, I have never contacted the Kunshan Sacred Cult again, causing them to fall into a complete depression.

    When Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World expanded enough to include them, it was time to activate them.

    Li Ying nodded slightly.

    Fa Kong said: "Since the emperor is so vigilant against your Demon Sect, how can you not put people in your Demon Sect these years? It is hard to say how many Taoists of your Demon Sect's Six Paths are from the Emperor."

    Li Ying's face darkened.

    She thought that there were emperors in the Six Paths of the Mozong, that some of them might have a high status, and that they might have touched the Taoist master.

    But when Fakong said it, she could conclude that her guess was true, and that there was indeed a Taoist who belonged to the emperor.

    Fakong will not talk in the white.

    Fakong said: "So, be more cautious, more importantly, you have killed Prince Dayun, even if you take refuge in the past, your life will not be easy, Emperor Dayun can let go of this enmity, the relationship between other royal families  People may not be able to let go, unless you give up becoming a demon king, you can make life easier for the six realms of the Demon Sect, otherwise, you will still be in the same situation as in Daqian after all."

    Li Ying nodded slowly.

    How could Emperor Dayun forget the hatred of killing his son?

    It's just that the time is not enough.

    Once he entered Dayun, wouldn't he be at his mercy?

    Emperor Dayun will eventually avenge this.

    Especially when he gets old, he will hate himself even more and will definitely take revenge.

    Fakong said: "This time is also an opportunity."

    "Chance?"

    "If you can categorically refuse Dayun's solicitation, the emperor can't say nothing, right?"

    Li Ying shook her head lightly and smiled slightly ironically.

    She sort of understood how suspicious Chu Xiong was.

    By assassinating Prince Dayun, he expressed his loyalty to the imperial court, and only gave himself the position of Deputy Secretary.

    There is neither care for Can Tiandao, nor loosening the other five ways of Mozong's six ways, and they are still excluded from the court.

    The number of masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect in the Southern Supervision Department has not increased at all, while the masters of other martial arts sects are constantly pouring in.

    The Southern Supervision Department is getting more and more powerful, all martial arts sects are flourishing, and all of them can't wait to squeeze their heads into the Southern Supervision Department.

    ?The imperial court had always controlled the entry of martial arts sect disciples into the imperial court. The green-clothed outer division and inner division were extremely strict in recruiting, and most of them were masters of the three major sects.

    For ordinary disciples of martial arts sects who want to enter, there are thousands of difficulties, and they have to choose one out of ten thousand.

    The Southern Supervision Department is different.

    The threshold is greatly lowered, and the emphasis is placed on the various schools of martial arts, but the disciples of the three major schools are rare.

    In this world, the identity of an official official of the imperial court is extremely important.

    The orthodox status of an imperial court is enough to attract disciples from all schools of martial arts.

    You must know that for ordinary people, the official status of the imperial court can honor their ancestors.

    However, no matter how powerful a martial arts master is, if he is not an official, he is not orthodox in the eyes of ordinary people.

    Just like the civil servants and businessmen in the previous life.

    No matter how good or big the business is, unless it is a world-famous giant businessman, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is better to be a civil servant, not only for stable income, but more importantly, for status.

    The status of officials in this world is higher.

    Officials and civilians are not a class.

    Fakong said: "After this time, the emperor should let the Southern Supervision Department loosen the restrictions on the Six Paths of the Demon Sect."

    "Difficult." Li Ying shook her head.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect are extremely difficult in this world. Even though they are thriving and powerful, the upper echelons are locked up, severely suppressed and restricted, preventing them from obtaining the status and power that match them.

    If things go on like this, it will eventually decline gradually.

    This is in line with the wishes of the emperors of all dynasties.

    thinkFan Dayun Iron Cavalry,they went too far. They broke through Yuxia Pass a while ago, entered the pass to loot and wreak havoc, killing tens of thousands of people and fleeing.  "

    Fakong's face sank.

    This is the most disgusting thing about Dayun. He is naturally belligerent, likes to invade and conquer, and refuses to keep his own place.

    Ten thousand people, that's not a dozen or twenty, so many innocent people were killed, the cruelty of Dayun Iron Cavalry can be seen.

    Xu Qingluo said cautiously: "Master, will Sister Zhu be in danger?"

    "Once she leaves, who will guard Ming Palace?"

    "There is another Marquis in the Shenwu Mansion. He has been in retreat before, and he has just stepped into the Grand Master. His name is Ji Jiang. He is a powerful person."

    "Ji Jiang" Fakong glanced at him.

    Looking directly through the barrier of space, he appeared outside Prince Ming's Mansion, and saw twelve guards outside Prince Ming's Mansion.

    In groups of three, guard the four directions.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master"

    "You also want to go to the army?" Fakong frowned and said, "You know, it's not Shenjing over there."

    Xu Qingluo smiled flatteringly: "Master, being in the army is dangerous, but it is precisely because of this that it stimulates our potential even more."

    Fa Kong said: "What if I lose my life?"

    "That's our fate too." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "But with Master's jade talisman, it's not so easy for us to perish."

    What's more, there is Master's Celestial Eye, which can predict danger in advance, not to mention Master's magic foot power, so he can come to save himself and others at any time.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Master¡ª¡ª!"

    "It's pure nonsense." Fakong said: "Take your life as a joke!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, others have not yet reached the Grand Master, and they are all going to the battlefield. How can we be weaker than others?"

    "" Fakong was speechless.

    Xu Qingluo's words are indeed correct.

    Those soldiers who go to the battlefield are indeed very few great masters. The great masters are so spared, even if they go to the battlefield, they are often generals or their guards, and it is impossible to fight in person.

    Shenwu Mansion broke this rule.

    There are more than two hundred of them, they should not be forwards, they should be similar to the special forces in the previous life, and they are used to perform tasks that ordinary soldiers cannot complete.

    Or decapitate and assassinate the opponent's general, or create damage or panic, small-scale flexible assassination.

 Chapter 756 Flood Dragon (Part 2)

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly begged: "Master, I can't stay in Shenjing all the time, right? I can always hide under your wing, Master?"

    Fakong took a sip of tea and said lightly, "You don't want to live under my wings?"

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly nodded vigorously.

    Fakong nodded lightly: "I don't want to live under my wings This idea is very good. With your cultivation, you really don't have to live under my wings anymore."

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Fakong said: "Okay, since you want to go to the battlefield, then go, I won't interfere this time, you can do whatever you want, but remember, when you are in the army, you must obey the military orders, and you can't act without authorization, otherwise the military law will  If you do, I can't plead for mercy."

    "Master, don't worry, we will save it!" Xu Qingluo smiled broadly.

    I thought that only by exhausting my lips and tongue, showing off all kinds of martial arts, acting coquettishly and making trouble, can I have hope.

    Never expected Fakong to agree so readily.

    Fakong said: "This time I won't help you anymore, I won't use supernatural powers, I will deal with it by myself, the big deal is, you will return to Xiaoxitian Paradise after death, and living here is the same."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo suddenly felt guilty.

    She knew that even if she died, she could still live in Xiaoxitian Paradise, which was no different from being alive.

    The difference from being alive is that the range of activities is limited, and you can only live within the scope of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss has now expanded to the entire Suzaku Avenue.

    But at such a young age, I can only play within the range of Suzaku Avenue all day long. It is too boring, and it is a great torture.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    "Master" Xu Qingluo was inexplicably guilty and hesitated, "Is there really nothing to teach us?"

    Fakong glanced at her sideways: "You still want me to see good or bad luck?"

    "Hey, the key is to see sister Zhu, otherwise Uncle Lin will be worried."

    "Let's come over for dinner tomorrow night."

    "Yes!" Xu Qingluo hurriedly agreed.

    "I will help Miss Zhu, but I won't help you." Fakong said: "You can do it yourself."

    If you let them develop a heart of dependence, they will never achieve the purpose of exercise, let alone stimulate their potential, and they will be raised and useless.

    So be cruel when you should be cruel. Even if they are in danger, they will not act rashly. At most, they will try to keep them alive.

    Let them know that they can no longer rely on themselves, and that all life and death depend on themselves.

    "Master, don't worry, we will be careful!"

    "It's a big deal to go back to Xiaoxitian Paradise," Fakong said, "I don't have to worry about it."

    "No way!" Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Please come here, Your Highness."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo agreed and left.

    Chu Ling appeared soon.

    She was dressed in white clothes like snow, becoming more and more light, like a spiritual deer.

    "What's the matter?" Chu Ling came to him with a faint fragrance, staring at him with bright eyes.

    She knew that if Fakong was fine, he would not look for her at all, as long as she looked for herself, nothing good would happen.

    Most of them are passing news to the father.

    He clearly could enter the palace in one step, but he refused to go in, insisting on letting himself run errands in the middle.

    The same is true of the father, it's really strange.

    Fakong said: "Let's help to inquire about Zhenlongyuan."

    "Zhenlongyuan" Chu Ling said, "Which three words?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head.

    She had never heard of this name before, and immediately understood the meaning of Fakong, and hummed: "Okay, I'll ask Father."

    Fakong smiled: "Thank you."

    Chu Ling gave him a white look and walked away¡ª¡ª

    Fa Kong had just finished drinking a cup of tea when Chu Ling came back.

    Xu Qingluo was serving the second cup of tea when Chu Ling came up to her lightly, snatched the tea and gulped it down.

    Xu Qingluo said angrily: "Sister Chu!"

    "I'm dying of thirst!" Chu Ling smiled triumphantly, "Is it okay for me to drink this cup of tea, monk?"

    Fakong waved his hand, signaling Xu Qingluo to stop making trouble, and stared at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling restrained his smile, and hummed, "Father said he hadn't heard of it."

    "Really never heard of it?" Fakong frowned.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "In my opinion, fatherp; Friendship that can support life and death is the most beautiful and precious thing in the world.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Your Highness, you are also blessed. You are safe and at ease, which is very rare."

    "I think there is something wrong with it." Hu Yunxuan smiled to herself.

    Fakong said: "You have Xia Qing, Yuan Chun and the others, you are not alone, isn't it good now?"

    "It's pretty good" Hu Yunxuan smiled.

    Fakong nodded secretly.

    Hu Yunxuan's state of mind has indeed improved a lot, and being in the Vajra Hospital really helped her change her state of mind.

    Now in Xiaoxitian Paradise, he is the master, and he already knows what Zhenlongyuan is from Hu Yunxuan's mind.

    It turned out to be a secret place, there are dragons in Zhenlongyuan, they are extremely powerful, once they fly out of Zhenlongyuan, they will be living creatures.

    So many top masters are guarding to prevent dragons from leaping out of the abyss and causing unimaginable catastrophe.

    Once a flood dragon rises into the sky, all the top experts will rush forward to drive it back into the abyss.

    There are several flood dragons in Zhenlongyuan, but no one knows how many there are. They only know that they are getting stronger and stronger as time goes by.

    Therefore, more and more top experts are needed to guard them in order to repel them.

    This was beyond Fakong's expectation.

    Unexpectedly, Dayun would be in such a big trouble.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness, then I will go."

    "When will Xia Qing return to Xinghuawu?"

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to come back in a short time." Fakong pondered: "She has an affair with the Shaking Mountain Boxing Sect, and it won't be resolved for a while."

    Hu Yunxuan frowned.

    If it is another sect, I can still block it for a while, but the Shaking Yue Boxing Sect is one of the four sects, so I am useless as a princess.

    As one of the four major sects, Shaking Yue Boxing Sect doesn't take himself seriously, so he can't protect Xia Qing.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Master, no matter how strong Xia Qing is, she can't stop the Shaking Yue Boxing Sect."

    Fakong nodded and said: "So avoid the limelight, if you can't beat it, you can escape it."

    "How long are you going to hide for?"

    "Hide until she is strong enough, it won't be too long."

    "How long was that?"

    "A year or so will be enough."

    "One year" Hu Yunxuan nodded slowly.

    This is fine.

    A year passed after one exposure, and it was not that hard to endure.

    Now staying in the Vajra Courtyard, squinting my eyes, a day has passed, very quickly.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715805134.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715805134.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 758: Blessing (Part 2)

    The smile on Zhou Hanxu's face widened, he hurriedly got up and wanted to go back.

    Huang Yanzhi hurriedly said: "Old Zhou!"

    Zhou Hanxu turned his head to look at him, and then hurriedly bowed to Fakong: "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!"

    Fakong smiled and said, "Master Zhou, let's go and have a look."

    "Master, wait a moment, I'll be right back!" Zhou Hanxu said hastily.

    He ran away.

    ?He looks old, but these few steps he ran were vigorous and flexible, as if he was ten years younger.

    "This old Zhou" Huang Yanzhi shook his head and smiled, "It's really a blessing in my previous life!"

    He said to Fakong: "Master's supernatural powers are really amazing."

    Fakong smiled.  .

    He is no longer humble, any more modesty is hypocrisy.

    Casting the Buddha mantra from a distance with my own hand is indeed miraculous, and has surpassed people's imagination and the scope of martial arts.

    Huang Yanzhi said: "Master, is this the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    "Exactly."

    "How far can the Rejuvenation Curse be cast?" Huang Yanzhi asked hurriedly.

    Fakong glanced out of the window with a smile, and said calmly: "Sitting here, the entire Jingchuan City is within the range of display."

    "Master, what a supernatural power!" Huang Yanzhi was speechless.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Donor Huang, the origin of your finger, it's best to find out who gave it to you."

    "It's my son." Huang Yanzhi said.

    Fakong shook his head: "I'm afraid the first master is uneasy and kind, so be careful of their other methods, and your son should be careful."

    Huang Yanzhi's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said: "This finger pulling is still a gentle method, I am afraid there will be more powerful ones. It is an invisible poison. Without the Great Light Mantra, it is invisible and invisible, and it is impossible to guard against."

    Huang Yanzhi's face was solemn, his thick eyebrows were furrowed, and a majestic aura suddenly surged out.

    Fakong knew his identity.

    He is the former leader of the Green Bamboo Gang, a large gang in Jingchuan City. He has now stepped down and handed over the position of leader to his second son.

    On the other hand, he took care of his life and studied Buddhism intensively.

    His son is heroic, he is better than blue, and he is filial, so he lives in peace and contentment.

    The aura developed in a high position has been completely restrained in normal times, and he is an ordinary old man walking on the street.

    When he became anxious at this moment, he showed the aura of being in a high position all the year round.

    Huang Yanzhi said in a deep voice, "Thank you for reminding me, Master."

    Fakong smiled: "We are destined to meet each other. Since we are destined people, by the way, it should be done. Don't be too polite."

    "Yes." Huang Yanzhi said in a deep voice.

    He immediately dissipated the seriousness on his face, and smiled again: "Master is here, is there something wrong?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's just a stroll, to see the size of the world, the turmoil in the world, and get a taste of the world of mortals."

    "Other masters see through the world of mortals and stay away from the world of mortals."

    "The world of mortals is not only a place to disturb the mind, but also a place to refine the mind." Fa Kong smiled: "Whether it is to disturb the mind or refine the mind, it all depends on the strength of the cultivation base and a thought."

    ?The cultivation base is too weak, and you can't keep your state of mind. Being in the world of mortals really disturbs your concentration and is not conducive to your practice.

    The cultivation base is strong enough, and if you want to strengthen it in a targeted manner, you have to roll around in the world of mortals, find the weak point, and strengthen it.

    At this time, the world of mortals is a wonderful place for refining the mind.

    Huang Yanzhi nodded thoughtfully.

    He has been pursuing to stay away from the world of mortals, stay away from the secular world, and pursue the complete peace of mind, but he has never been able to achieve it.

    He once thought about becoming a monk directly, entering the empty door, and entering the temple, but he couldn't let go of the prosperity of the secular world.

    Fakong knot seal.

    A heart-cleaning mantra fell into Huang Yanzhi's mind.

    He instantly felt a kind of coldness and tranquility that he had never experienced before, a wonderful feeling mixed with coldness and warmth.

    ?I feel happy and peaceful, but also feel that my heart is as clear as ice, without any fluctuations.

    Fakong said in a warm voice: "This is the feeling of samadhi that benefactor Huang has been pursuing. The samadhi is not the ultimate, but just to be able to fully understand all kinds of things in the world, so as to realize the law of liberation Many people pursue it hard, but often forget it.  What exactly do I want to pursue, instead I blindly pursue a fixed state, just like pointing to the moon, clearly looking for the moon, but often clinging to the finger."

    "Thank you, master, I have been taught!" Huang Yanzhi said in awe, as if cold water poured down on his head.

    He suddenly realized.

    &They tried their best, because the Green Bamboo Sect and the Qiufeng Sword Sect didn't dare to take it, they could only take it by chance.

    Give enough silver to buy this rejuvenation spell.

    The common people have limited news channels and unclear cognition, and they are dubious about Dagan Fakong's divine monk.

    If there is a large amount of money in front of them, in exchange for this rejuvenation spell that may or may not work, most of them will agree.

    This sum of money may allow the whole family to eat and drink for a lifetime, but the price is only at the expense of one person.

    What's more, this rejuvenation mantra may not be true, it may just be a fool.

    The sun sets and the moon rises.

    Fakong stood on a small pavilion on a rockery in Jingchuan City, looking up at the sky.

    His location is exactly the back garden of Zhou Hanxu Zhou Mansion.

    The back garden of the Zhou Mansion is exquisitely built with ingenuity.

    ?The rockery stream, the strange stones and emerald greens, are arranged quietly and elegantly, and being in them makes people forget the vulgarity.

    There is a small pavilion on the rockery, and Fakong stands on the small pavilion, bathing in the cold moonlight.

    The purple gold cassock was fluttering, shining strands of golden light under the moonlight.

    Zhou Hanxu held a thin child in his arms, stood outside the pavilion, and looked up at Fakong.

    The little boy's eyes were extraordinarily big, skinny, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind, Zhou Hanxu held him carefully, like holding a treasure.

    His big eyes stared straight at Fakong.

    Huang Yanzhi and Zhou Hanxu stood side by side, also looking at Fakong.

    With his hands behind his hands, Fakong stood firmly on the tip of the pavilion, looking up at the night sky, as if he was counting the stars all over the sky.

    "Ding¡­¡­"

    A clear sound came from afar.

    This is the bell ringing in the Zhou Mansion, which means that it has arrived at Haishi.

    Fakong formed a mudra with his hands and closed his eyes.

    Under the light of the bright moon, there seemed to be a spring in the sky, and a pool of fine wine gushed out quickly, shaking gently under the moonlight, shining with jade light.

    The wine suddenly fell like a waterfall.

    After landing a hundred meters in the air, it spread out, turned into strands of thin lines, divided into a thousand parts, and fell into hundreds of houses.

 Text Chapter 759: Inspecting the Mansion (Third Watch)

    Lu Mansion

    As the inspector's mansion of Jingchuan City, Lu's mansion was built with great style.

    There are three entrances in the front, and one auxiliary courtyard on the left and right.

    There are four entrances in the back, and the last entrance is the back garden.

    The Funing Courtyard on the left back side of the Lu Mansion is the residence of the old lady.

    Outside Funing Courtyard, more than 20 servants in brown clothes were standing solemnly, without saying a word, their expressions were dignified and sad.

    The old lady can't see it.

    Once the old lady passes away, the servants in their courtyard will be split into other courtyards and start from scratch.

    As servants of Funingyuan, their status is second only to Shouzhengyuan of Lu Xinze, the inspector of the mansion, among the servants of the Lu Mansion.  .

    The old lady is their towering tree, protecting them.

    Even if he made a mistake, the housekeeper looked at the old lady's face, and didn't want to make the old lady angry, so he turned a blind eye.

    Once the old lady passes away, their good days will be gone, and from then on, they will be human again with their tails between their legs.

    So they are really sad about the old lady's imminent death, and they are really sad.

    In the Funing courtyard, there are more than a dozen guards under the wall, either bright or dark, with piercing eyes, guarding against assassins.

    Further inside is the corridor of Funing Courtyard.

    Several beauties in plain clothes are standing outside the corridor, all of them are beautiful and charming, all of them are demure and elegant, listening to the movement inside.

    Just poking around from time to time will occasionally destroy their temperament.

    In the room they were listening to, needles could be heard in silence.

    A handsome middle-aged man stood in front of the bed, staring at the thin old woman on the bed with a solemn expression.

    He is Lu Xinze, the governor of Jingchuan City.

    The old woman was covered with a brocade quilt, and her withered palm was held by a middle-aged woman who still had charm. The middle-aged woman called her softly: "Mother? Mother?"

    The old lady remained motionless, unable to wake up in a drowsy state.

    Several people stood behind Lu Xin.

    Two old men dressed as doctors, with white beards and eyebrows, stared at the old lady with beards and frowns, looked at each other, and shook their heads without saying a word.

    They are the best doctors in Jingchuan City, they are really powerless to recover from the old lady's illness, and they are already terminally ill.

    There were two men standing beside the two doctors.

    One is slightly older, about thirty, and the other is very young, only in his twenties.

    They frowned and stared at the old lady with serious expressions.

    For this kind grandmother, they are very fond of them. They have been watched and grown up by her since they were young, and they love them very much.

    But seeing the terrifying appearance of the grandmother, like a skeleton, they didn't want to move forward.

    Lu Xin stared at the old lady for a while, then turned her head to look at the two doctors, and forced a smile: "Master Doctor Meng, Doctor Xu, I'm sorry, you guys have to go, it's getting late, go back and rest."

    ?The two nodded, sighed and clasped their fists together and said: "Master Xu, I am ashamed of myself, my medical skills are not good, and I am really powerless."

    "Everyone has his own fate." Lu Xin forced a smile: "Maybe my mother's fate has come, and it's time to reunite with my father."

    The two doctors nodded.

    Medicine can never kill a disease.

    The old lady's illness is indeed beyond their ability to cure.

    Lu Xin winked.

    Lu Haichuan took out two ingots of silver from his pocket and handed them to the two doctors respectively.

    The two doctors hurriedly refused to accept.

    The old lady can no longer eat or take medicine. They came to check the pulse, but they can only watch, so they can't accept the consultation fee.

    Lu Xun's government kept an account in his heart, and he didn't know how much money he would have to spit out.

    Lu Haichuan desperately fortified them.

    Once the father has spoken, he must resolutely complete it.

    The three of them were giving way, and Lu Hailin snorted impatiently: "It's just such a piece of silver, what's there to tear up!"

    The three of them stopped, all a little embarrassed.

    Miracle doctor Meng pondered for a moment: "Lord Lu, I don't know if I should say something or not."

    "Miraculous doctor Meng said it directly." Lu Xin said, "This government will never blame me."

    Divine doctor Meng said: "Have Master Lu heard of Zhou Mi, the son of Sovereign Zhou of the Qiufeng Sword Sect?"

    "Sect Master Zhou" Lu Xin nodded: "I have heard that he is also a hard-working person. Zhou Mi was congenitally weak and suffered from a strange disease."

    Divine doctor Meng nodded: "The little old man has been taking care of the young master Zhou, and found that the young master Zhou has recovered, but it is the Buddha's mantra of a Fakong monk."

    "Huh¡ª?"?Want to try.  "Lu Xin said in a deep voice: "I have heard of the reputation of this Fakong divine monk. A generation of divine monks possess great supernatural powers and magical mantras. I never expected to come to Jingchuan City in person. This is my mother's lifeline.  , I gotta catch it!  "

    Since the eldest son went to invite him, but failed to invite him, he would also be unable to invite him himself.

    More importantly, their identities are different. As a government inspector, it often represents the dignity of the court.

    It is not appropriate to go there by yourself.

    "Okay." Doctor Meng gritted his teeth.

    "Haishi" Lu Xin walked out of the courtyard, waved to the beauties in plain clothes who came over, and looked up at the night sky.

    He quickly returned to the house: "Miracle Doctor Meng, let's start!"

    "Yes." Miracle doctor Meng took out the silver needle from the box he carried with him, and stabbed the old lady several times.

    "Hmm hum" The old lady slowly opened her eyes.

    Her cloudy eyes gradually became brighter, and her mind also became clear, unlike before when she couldn't see anything.

    Mrs. Lu slowly helped her sit up, leaning against the big pillow.

    Lu Xin sat in front of the bed, held the old lady's hand, and said the truth in person: "Mother, your lucky fate has arrived. It is my mother's blessing that this Fakong monk should appear in Jingchuan City.  My mother also knows the mantra, but the characters on it are a little different, so my mother should read it carefully and recite it slowly."

    Mrs. Lu is also a devout Buddhist. When she saw the mantra of rejuvenation, she stared at it seriously, and then murmured in her mouth.

    Just at this time, a white line fell from the sky, the roof seemed to be no obstacle at all, let it fall in, and landed on Mrs. Lu's Baihui acupoint.

    Mrs. Lu suddenly showed a look of intoxication, and the muttering of sutras in her mouth became louder and louder, and her voice quickly changed from weak to loud.

    Lu Haichuan's eyes were piercing, and Miracle Doctor Meng and the others were also wide-eyed.

    Lu Hailin looked at Mrs. Lu in surprise, and even stepped forward to touch her arm covered in goose skin.

    He wanted to confirm for himself whether this was true or not.

    Mrs. Lu kept reciting the mantra of rejuvenation for thirty-six times before she stopped. At this time, it was already two quarters of an hour before the time when the white line descended.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715705268.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715705268.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 760 Surge (fourth update)

    Everyone saw her amazing changes with their own eyes.

    She has goose skin and white hair, a wrinkled face, withered like gray cloth without a trace of luster.

    But as she recited the mantra of rejuvenation, every time she recited it, the wrinkles on her face became lighter and her face became more radiant.

    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, she became a radiant old lady, her gray hair actually looked like a child's face.

    ?The skin that was originally haggard as gray cloth became rosy and shiny, with much less wrinkles, and looked younger for more than 20 years.

    She threw off the brocade quilt abruptly, and was about to fall to the ground as soon as she moved her feet. Madam Lu was startled, and she hurriedly stepped forward to support her.

    She pushed Mrs. Lu's hand away, and said with a smile, "No need to help, I'll walk and see by myself."

    "Mother" Lu Xin hurriedly said, "It's better to hold on, don't fall"

    The most taboo thing for older people is wrestling. The older you are, the more brittle your bones are. If you fall, a person who was originally very strong and energetic may collapse quickly if he breaks a leg or arm.

    He has seen too many such situations.

    "Okay, let's hold on." The old lady was stopped by him, and she also got over the strong impulse.

    She carefully put the Rejuvenation Charm Paper aside for fear of any damage, then, with the support of Mrs. Lu, she slowly lay down on the bed and walked a few steps on the ground, getting lighter and lighter as she walked.

    Dr. Meng saw Zhou Mi's changes in the Zhou Mansion, and he already had experience, but he still couldn't help being amazed.

    More so for others.

    After walking around for a few times, the old lady lost her interest and sat back on the couch, but refused to lie down again, took the talisman paper, and said with emotion: "I really have accumulated virtue in my previous life, so I have such a blessing."

    She carefully read every word on the talisman paper, cherishing it very much, and raised her head to look at Lu Xinze: "Such a divine monk, please treat him well, and thank you very much."

    Lu Xin looked embarrassed.

    "Huh¡ª?" The old lady knew at a glance that he couldn't do it, her face darkened, and she wanted to question.

    "Grandmother, I'm blind. I thought it was a liar. I thought he was bragging. I didn't expect it to be true. My eye sockets are so shallow!" Lu Hailin approached the old lady and said with a smile: "I'll go and talk to the monk myself.  Plead guilty."

    The old lady's attention was turned away by him, and she patted Lu Hailin's head with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you have such a temper, you need to change it, you will suffer in the future if you are too impatient."

    Although she was groggy, she didn't know anything.

    She also knew that the two were afraid of dying, so they didn't dare to get close, but compared to Lu Hailin, Lu Haichuan still came closer.

    Lu Hailin's mouth is sweet, and Lu Haichuan's mouth is stupid, but when it comes to the critical moment, the boss is still reliable, and the youngest can't be counted on.

    However, she likes to listen to good things and to hear Lu Hailin tease her, so she doesn't take it to heart.

    "Grandmother, I will definitely change it." Lu Hailin laughed hurriedly: "But why can't father invite this divine monk?"

    "Shen monk Fakong is a disciple of Dagan King Kong Temple." Lu Xin said in a deep voice.

    He glanced at the two doctors, Meng and Xu, and said calmly: "As the official of the imperial court, I cannot have close contact with him."

    Once you have close contacts and are played by other people, you will definitely be punished. At the least, you will not be cautious, and at the worst, you will have a lot of adultery and cut off your official career.

    Even if Fakong has the grace to save his mother's life, he still can't be too close, and still has enough restraint to keep it secret.

    "From Dagan King Kong Temple?" Lu Hailin excitedly said, "It turned out to be an eminent monk from Daxue Mountain? No wonder!"

    Lu Haichuan glared at him.

    Lu Hailin laughed and said, "I've always wanted to meet the eminent monks of Daxue Mountain, but I didn't expect to come here."

    He has always admired the Daxue Mountain Sect.

    ? With the strength of Yizong, he actually guarded the border and blocked the attack of the entire Dayong Wulin.

    How amazing is this?

    Although he is a member of Dayong, he still admires the Daxueshan sect.

    Lu Xin glanced at him lightly.

    Lu Hailin immediately shut up.

    He acted impulsively and cleverly, and got rid of Lu Xinze's siege, otherwise Lu Xinze would drive him out right now.

    Lu Haichuan said: "Grandmother, I'm going to thank the monk Fakong."

    "Well, that's fine." The old lady smiled and said, "You are the boss, and you can also represent your father."

    Seeing the situation, the two doctors, Meng and Xu, clasped their fists and said goodbye, while Lu Xin sent them away in person, especially thanking Doctor Meng for the news¡ª¡ª

    ?The next morning, when Fakong, Huang Yanzhi and Zhou Hanxu came to Lancuilou for breakfast, they heard allp;¡ª¡ª

    Fakong debated the Dharma with the monks at Zizhao Mountain outside Jingchuan City.

    All eminent monks from all the monasteries in Jingchuan City participated, interrogating them one by one, fighting with the monks with empty tongues.

    ? Countless faithful men and women and lay people rushed to hear the news.

    When the latecomers arrived, they could only sit at the foot of the mountain.

    From the top of the mountain to the halfway up the mountain and then to the foot of the mountain, there were densely packed people, and people listened attentively to the debates between Fakong and the eminent monks.

    The voices of Fakong and the monks were clearly transmitted to everyone's ears, and the voices were gentle, calm and pleasant.

    Hearing this voice, everyone felt calm and peaceful, as if they had entered a trance.

    ?From morning to noon to night, Fakong never sleeps, eats or drinks, and speaks eloquently, and the words he utters are like pearls of heart, which go straight into the hearts of everyone.

    Fakong found that after a day of debating the scriptures, he had gained tens of thousands of believers, and the number of believers gained was more than that of the blessing ceremony last night.

    But that night, when he cast the Rejuvenation Curse again, covering the entire Lancui Tower for a radius of ten miles, the number of believers gained was not only 20,000 to 30,000, but also exploded.

    Early the next morning, when he met Yuan De and Monk Benxi at a food stall on the street, he was counting his harvest.

    The believers and merits gained in one night are extremely amazing.

    Sure enough, it is worthy of the prosperity of Dayong, the Dharma is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is very easy for everyone to become believers, and it is easier to obtain merit.

    These two blessing ceremonies are equivalent to the six or seven blessing ceremonies in Shenjing. Coupled with the accumulation from the past, the Vajra Immortal Art can be further advanced to reach the second half of the sixth floor, which is about to be completed  .

    ?The closer you get to the back, the more you realize that it is not easy to practice the Vajra Immortality Divine Art, and the more merit you need.

    It is dauntingly huge.

    He has been quietly developing believers, and has been constantly increasing believers. He must develop, but he must not let the emperor be too vigilant and break his wishful thinking.

    However, he now finds that the current speed of developing believers is still too slow, and he needs to be more radical and speed up.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, monthly tickets are encouraged.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715638951.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715638951.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 761: Building a Temple (one more)

    However, to develop believers, one should not be impatient, and one should not be in a hurry to achieve success.

    Be like a snowball, naturally.  .  .

    It should come slowly little by little, subtle and subtle, like a latent wind sent into the night, moistening things silently.

    ? A violent storm like this time can certainly win believers, but it is too loud and will arouse others' vigilance.

    Especially peers.

    At this time, sitting on the street stall, Monk Yuande looked at Fakong with vigilance and vigilance.

    Fakong smiled happily.

    Monk Benxi titheed and said with a smile, "It's a coincidence."

    The Yuande monk smiled lightly: "Can there be such a cleverness? The master is really good."

    Fakong smiled.

    What the monk Yuande said was not a coincidence, he said slowly: "The wind and rain in the city are all the voice of the master."

    Fakong shook his head and sighed: "It's also a coincidence. Maybe I have a fate with Jingchuan City. There are good believers who are struggling to ask for each other. I can't just let these good believers suffer in the sea of ??suffering and stand on the sidelines."

    "Master, this time, he really became famous in the Great Yongnan Territory." Yuande said with a smile: "Its momentum even overwhelms our Great Miaolian Temple."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's just a temporary reputation. In terms of reputation stability, it should belong to your Damiaolian Temple, and I am far inferior."

    Sure enough, it aroused Monk Yuande's vigilance.

    He then laughed and said: "Fame to me is just to save more people, and it can be regarded as accumulating merit."

    Benxi couldn't see Monk Yuande like this, and felt that he was too shallow and straightforward, and instead fell into the lower vehicle, which lacked the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    He said slowly: "The master must have come here to teach you."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Congratulations, master, your cultivation has improved by one level."

    Monk Benxi showed a ray of smile, then suppressed it, and nodded lightly: "It's all thanks to Master's guidance."

    Without the help of Fakong, it is absolutely impossible for him to find the silver sword to chase the soul, and it is impossible to obtain great merit to make the karma knife more refined.

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "There is no problem with the Karma Knife, right?"

    Monk Benxi shook his head.

    Fa Kong looked at him intently.

    Monk Benxi faced each other frankly.

    Divine Monk Yuande said: "Master thinks something is wrong with the Karma Knife?"

    He keenly grasped the meaning of Fakong's words.

    Fakong pondered for a while, then shook his head: "I just have a little doubt, but now it seems that there is no problem."

    "If you have any doubts, please tell me, Master." Yuande Divine Monk hurriedly said.

    He attaches great importance to Fakong's ideas.

    Fakong smiled: "After all, the karma knife is the magic skill recorded in the secret book of the heavenly demon, not the Buddha's skill, so"

    Monk Benxi said in a deep voice: "The one who created this magic skill is an eminent Buddhist monk."

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    Fakong said: "As far as I know, this eminent Buddhist monk was originally a disciple of the Demon Sect, so"

    Monk Benxi shook his head: "Even if he is a disciple of the Demon Sect, the foundation of the Keye Dao is Buddhism."

    Divine Monk Yuande frowned and pondered, and said slowly: "What does the master mean?"

    "It's better not to practice this karma knife." Fakong said.

    Of course he would not suggest to abolish the Karma Knife first, then practice the Heavenly Demon Sutra, and then practice the Karma Knife. This is asking for trouble.

    Divine Monk Yuande nodded hurriedly: "Exactly, Uncle, my words don't work, but Master Fakong said so, you must listen to Uncle, right?"

    Monk Benxi shook his head: "I have made up my mind, so I don't need to say more."

    If you don't have a strong enough belief and the unshakable firmness of everything, you will have gone mad long ago.

    The reason why I can practice the karma knife that no one else can practice is because of this firm and firm belief. How can it be abandoned just because of a few words?

    Fakong shook his head to the Yuande monk: "In this case, let's take a look, it is really impossible to talk about it."

    The divine monk Yuande paid a tithe to Fakong.

    This gift was regarded as an entrustment to Fakong, entrusting him to take care of Monk Benxi.

    As long as there is Fakong and the suppression of the heart-cleaning spell, the possibility of going crazy will be greatly reduced. Fakong also has the rejuvenation curse, even if the uncle goes crazy, he will not lose his life.

    Fakong nodded with a smile, accepted the gift calmly, and said with a smile: "Helping Master Benxi is helping myself, and I also want to kill all the villains in the world. Unfortunately, killing people will ultimately have to bear karma and grievances. Killing too many people will affect your practice.  , but Master Benxi's Karma Knife is not."

    The Yuande monk sighed: "It is a magic skill after all.?Again, then there will be nothing to do with Damiaolian Temple in the whole of Dayong.

    Everyone will inevitably become followers of Fakong. If you no longer believe in Damiaolian Temple, the foundation of Damiaolian Temple will be cut off.

    The reason why Damiaolian Temple can have its current status is because of the profound Dharma lineage of Damiaolian Temple, and because of its strong incense.

    Incense worship is the foundation of the prosperity of Damiaolian Temple.

    Without incense and offerings, Damiaolian Temple is like water without a source, which will soon dry up and eventually disappear in the world.

    Dayong and Dagan are different.

    The three major sects of Daqian have fiefdoms bestowed by the imperial court, but no sect, no matter how strong Dayong is, has no fiefdoms.

    Therefore, the three great sects of Daqian do not need too much fame, do not need to operate in the world, and only need to practice with peace of mind.

    Of course, the three major sects of Dagan also have the duty of guarding the border.

    The various sects of Dayong have no fiefs, but they also have no responsibility to guard the border, so it is difficult to say which side is better.

    However, there is no fiefdom, and incense offerings are very important to Damiaolian Temple.

    The believers' offerings to the temple and the incense to the Buddha are the resources to maintain the prosperity of Damiaolian Temple.

    Fakong's move will not help dig the foundation of Damiaolian Temple.

    This made him extremely vigilant.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It's just a coincidence, but it's also a big trouble. Too many fetters and entanglement of cause and effect are really not conducive to practice."

    I have to do everything possible to dispel Monk Yuande's doubts, buy opportunities for myself, and avoid direct competition and conflict with Damiaolian Temple.

    If the Damiaolian Temple sees that the situation is not good, it will directly resort to the bottom line and say that he is an evil monk and a demon monk.

    Well, according to the status of Damiaolian Temple among the believers, it has a huge influence, and it is not so easy for me to develop believers.

    Therefore, it is still necessary to stabilize the Damiaolian Temple.

    To stabilize Damiaolian Temple, we must first stabilize Monk Yuande, and to stabilize Monk Yuande, we must take good care of Monk Benxi.

    Once Monk Benxi goes wrong, Monk Yuande is likely to turn his back on him, causing Damiaolian Temple to turn his back on him.

    His mind turned.

    Helping the Benxi monk by himself is not only for this, but more importantly, the karma.

    It seems that I still need to check and balance in other aspects, so that Damiaolian Temple can't mess around, and I have to be scruples.

 Text Chapter 764 Ambush (four more)

    "Let's go, go see the monk Fakong."

    "Brother Huang, let me deal with the matter here first."

    "Well, I also want to know what's going on, I'm so confused, it's simply inexplicable!"

    The two of them left the dormitory, went outside, and saw four men in black standing upright with their acupuncture points sealed.

    They have already taken off their face scarves, revealing haggard faces like skeletons, with sunken eye sockets, and their eyes are shining brightly.

    Cao Jingyuan glanced away and turned his eyes away. He felt blindsided and didn't want to look again, lest he would have a nightmare.

    His gaze swept to the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace.

    Among them is Li Yi, the head guard of his own.

    Li Yi was shaped like a giant bear, with a big round pancake face, staring at the four men in black with a gloomy expression, as if he wanted to eat them.  .

    "Your Majesty, the ministers are incompetent!" Li Yi met Cao Jingyuan's gaze, and took two steps forward to salute.

    Cao Jingyuan snorted: "Old Xiong, your nickname is really not in vain, Xiong!Hmph, what are your usual abilities? All of you are boasting to the sky, thinking that you are the best in the world!"

    Li Yi bowed his head and remained silent.

    Cao Jingyuan said: "I don't want to listen to your nonsense now, stand aside!"

    "Yes." Li Yi hurriedly cupped his fists, puffed out his chest, and glared at the six secret guards of the Forbidden Palace.

    The six secret guards of the Forbidden Palace retreated, leaving the four old men in black.

    Cao Jingchun came to the front of the four black-clothed old men, looked at them, frowned, and suddenly slapped their foreheads like lightning.

    "Bang bang bang bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, their heads fell back as if they had been hit by a hammer, and they fell into a coma.

    Cao Jingchun snorted: "They are using spiritual mysticism, only sealing the acupoints doesn't work."

    He was secretly dissatisfied, especially towards Li Yi and the others.

    I feel that their martial arts are strong, but their knowledge is not broad enough, so they have been staying in the Forbidden Palace, immersing themselves in martial arts.

    Although the cultivation base is strong, it can be seen that the knowledge is superficial, and this time they got the way. If they had more knowledge, maybe they would not be succeeded by the four of them this time.

    Cao Jingyuan said: "Well, let's take them to Yongkong Temple."

    "This" Cao Jingchun hesitated.

    He knows Fakong's disposition.

    Don't want to get into trouble, don't do things if you can, let alone meddle in other things, it's a bit embarrassing for him to trouble him with such things.

    Cao Jingyuan said: "Follow them to check, I don't know when we will find out, let's go."

    "All right." Cao Jingchun had no choice but to agree.

    He turned his head and said: "Old Meng, take two and follow me, and the others don't have to follow."

    "Yes." Meng Zhizheng nodded solemnly.

    When they and their party appeared at Yongkong Temple, they found Ning Zhenzhen standing outside the temple gate.

    "Miss Mo?" When Cao Jingchun saw her standing outside waiting, he faintly felt something was wrong.

    Ning Zhenzhen apologized: "Master Fakong will take a step ahead and let the little girl wait for the emperor and prince here."

    "Master is really" Cao Jingchun smiled wryly, and turned to look at Cao Jingyuan.

    Cao Jingyuan looked at the plaque of Yongkong Temple, glanced at the gate and the wall a few times, turned around and walked with his hands behind his back: "Go back to the palace."

    Cao Jingchun sent off with clasped fists.

    When Cao Jingyuan left, he said, "Miss Mo, what orders does Master have?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head.

    Cao Jingchun sighed: "Thanks to you this time, Miss Mo, I won't say thank you."

    "My lord, why be polite, as a guest, this is my duty." Ning Zhenzhen said solemnly: "I just reported a letter."

    Cao Jingchun smiled and led everyone away¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon is the head photo.

    The bright and flawless full moon is like a white jade plate.

    Fakong appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in white and was practicing palms in the center of the courtyard.

    Flying Butterfly Palm has been trained by her to a superb level, as if turning into two white jade butterflies dancing lightly.

    After Fakong appeared, she folded her hands to make tea, and said with a smile: "Senior brother, why didn't you see the emperor?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Wait a minute."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered, thoughtful, and said with a smile: "It seems that senior brother, you have something to ask of the emperor."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Meeting at that time can certainly magnify gratitude, but it is also easy to reward too much impulsively, resulting in regret.

    This is not conducive to long-term.

    the??Their Nightmare Spells Can't Overwhelm You.  "Fakong said: "Your wisdom heart is transparent enough to resist, it is the nemesis of this miraculous power.  "

    "Can I really stop it?"

    "Um."

    "Then I will volunteer to pursue it."

    "Can."¡ª¡ª

    In Wushan Canyon, the sound of horseshoes was rapid, and a group of ten people were walking on horseback, passing through the narrow valley.

    The midday sun was shining brightly.

    The sun shines down from a ray of sky, illuminating the road in the canyon brightly, while the rocky walls on both sides of the road become darker and darker, and light and darkness seem to be two worlds.

    Under the sunshine, among the ten people, Zhu Ni in green clothes was at the head.

    Following behind her were Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, and then the masters of Shenwufu.

    They were talking while galloping their horses.

    The sound was heard steadily amidst the sudden sound of hooves, and could be heard clearly.

    "It's a pity, sister Chu can't come with me." Xu Qingluo looked at the surrounding stone walls and said with emotion.

    Zhou Yang pouted behind Zhou Yu and snorted.

    This is nonsense.

    No matter what, Chu Ling is a princess, how can she go to the border battlefield?

    Even if she dared to come, the commander at the border would not dare to let her go out. If something bad happens, don't even think about being a commander.

    Who doesn't know that Chu Ling is the favorite of the emperor and empress.

    Zhou Yu's figure rose and fell with the horse, and said with a gentle smile: "I'm afraid she will sneak over."

    "She can do it." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Juni frowned and shook her head.

    If Chu Ling really ran over, he must not let her mess around, and would definitely try to send her back.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Zhu, this is a good place to lay an ambush, will there be an ambush?"

    Zhu Ni said: "What do you think, a marching scout?"

    "Report to Sima, there is an ambush." ??Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "As soon as we leave the canyon, there will be a team of horse thieves waiting for us."

    She turned around and glanced at the other masters of the Shenwu Mansion.

    There are ten people in their party, four great masters, and the rest are all peak masters, and they are only one step away from being great masters.

    It's a pity that Sister Chu didn't come, otherwise the four would form a sword formation, and four of them would be able to deal with the more than one hundred horse thieves.

    Well now, it's going to take some extra effort.

    "How many people?" Zhu Ni said solemnly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "One hundred and twenty-three, all of them are full of blood."

    Zhu Ni frowned and muttered: "One hundred and twenty-three,they heard the news and deliberately ambushed us?"

    Can't help but she is not so skeptical.

    ps: The update is complete, I took my life to update it, please ask for a monthly ticket.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715444697.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715444697.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 765 Master (one more)

    "We left separately, can they still get the news?" Zhou Yu said softly, his voice was as clear as a thread.

    They did not walk together, but a team of ten people, divided into more than a dozen teams to take different paths.

    In order not to attract attention.

    Dayun's secret spies are everywhere, so we have to be careful.

    The hundred-man team of Shenwufu will undertake such tasks as surprise attack and assassination, and they don't want Dayun to know.

    Even if you know it, you can't let Dayun destroy it.

    The most likely way for Dayun to destroy it is to intercept it halfway, and it will be too late when it reaches the army.

    "Or a simple horse bandit, are we thinking too much?" Zhou Yang muffled.  .

    Although his voice was dull, it still pierced through everyone's ears clearly.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly and said, "I'll find out later, one hundred and twenty-three, shall the three of us solve it?"

    "Okay, okay." Zhou Yang lifted his spirits and his eyes lit up.

    He has been feeling suffocated.

    Along the way, the seven guys behind me looked at me with strange eyes, as if I came here to fool around and join in the fun, and they were disgusted by them.

    Even though they knew that his cultivation base was stronger, the look in his eyes made him really depressed.

    He couldn't wait for them to see it.

    "Okay, then the three of us will play forward, sister Zhu?" Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Be careful."

    "Don't worry." Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Zhou Yu and Xu Qingluo both knew Zhou Yang's thoughts, but they didn't point them out.

    The two of them have different ideas from Zhou Yang.

    They didn't care what the seven masters of Shenwufu thought, no matter what they thought, they would obey their orders.

    Zhu Ni's reputation in Shenwu Mansion is not trivial, and she is deeply respected.

    This is due to the fact that she has established miraculous achievements several times.

    The disciples of the Shenwu Mansion are between the disciples of the martial arts sect and the soldiers. They not only obey the military orders, but also respect the strong, with a simple mind.

    Whoever is stronger will be more convinced.

    Even though Zhu Ni is a woman, her skill of Yin Killing is unparalleled in the world, and she has repeatedly made outstanding achievements. She is the first female Sima in Shenwu Mansion in all dynasties.

    So they will follow Zhu Ni's order without breaking it.

    But since there is an opportunity to make Zhou Yang feel depressed, they will not let it go. Liwei can reduce gossip and keep his ears clean.

    Under a ray of sunlight, they were getting faster and faster, and the sound of horseshoes was rapid.

    Xu Qingluo waved.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang speeded up tacitly, surpassed Zhu Ni, and gradually distanced themselves from the crowd, moving forward more and more.

    Instead of following, Zhu Ni slowed down the horse.

    The seven masters of Shenwufu behind him also slowed down and approached Zhu Ni.

    Seeing that Xu Qingluo and the others had rushed out of the canyon, a master of the Shenwu Mansion hurriedly knocked on the horse's belly, speeding up to keep pace with Zhu Ni.

    He was young and handsome, and said in a low voice, "Sima, is there really an ambush ahead?"

    He felt nothing.

    Zhu Ni glanced at him lightly: "Can your senses surpass Qingluo?"

    The handsome young man hesitated and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo's cultivation seems to fluctuate, sometimes high and sometimes low.

    Obviously covering up his own cultivation.

    But he didn't expect Xu Qingluo to be a grand master, after all, he was too young, as if there had never been such a young grand master in the world.

    He always felt that even if Xu Qingluo surpassed him in cultivation, he didn't exceed too much.

    So the induction is more sensitive than her own, but it should not be too sensitive. If there is an enemy, she can sense it, and she should also sense it.

    Zhu Ni said: "Then you still feel that there is no ambush?"

    Already there were faint shouts and anxious horses neighing in front of them.

    The handsome young man pricked up his ears, lowered his voice and said, "Sima, we really don't have to go over to help?"

    If what Xu Qingluo said is true, there are one hundred and twenty-three people, how could the three of them handle it.

    To be on the safe side, I should go over and help.

    "No need." Zhu Ni shook her head lightly.

    Seeing her so calm and relaxed, not worried about Xu Qingluo's appearance at all, all the masters of the Martial Arts House understood that they still underestimated these three little guys.

    They are obviously masters and have won Sima's trust.

    It wasn't just because Lin Feiyang blocked others that he took care of the three of them and brought three oil bottles.

    For Lin Fei??, these horses were startled by Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang's speed, they suddenly moved, and the people on the horses fell down one after another.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    The muffled sound was endless.

    The faces of the seven members of Shenwu Mansion changed slightly, they were startled by Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu's movements, and thought to themselves that they couldn't stop them.

    With such agility, it's no wonder Sima is not worried.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the other horse bandits with a smile on her back, "How many times have you guys done this kind of thing?"

    All the horse bandits couldn't speak even if they wanted to, they all sealed their acupoints.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "I don't know how many times, I have killed countless people, and they are all people who deserve to die."

    "Then it's easy to handle." Xu Qingluo floated down, and landed in front of Zhu Ni with a strong middle-aged man: "Sima, I want to interrogate these guys."

    Zhu Ni nodded.

    She glanced at the distressed horse bandits, and said to the seven people behind her: "Clean them up."

    "Yes, Sima." The handsome young man cupped his fists.

    The seven of them moved swiftly, violently dragging off the horse bandits who had not fallen off their horses, and then threw each of them into a pile.

    More than a hundred horses were brought together.

    Not to mention anything else, these more than a hundred horses are a huge fortune. If they are sold to the army or businessmen, each person can get ten horses, which is enough for a family to live comfortably for a lifetime.

    It can be described as a good start.

    Zhou Yu's figure flashed, and he picked up four middle-aged horse bandits from the crowd, and threw them at Xu Qingluo's feet.

    As soon as they landed, they immediately screamed and screamed.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Wait a minute."

    The blue shadow flashed, and she had disappeared, and the seven people in Shenwu Mansion shivered secretly.

    This movement is also too fast.

    It is said that Lin Feiyang, known as the Shadowless Assassin, is incredibly fast. I don¡¯t know if he is so fast.

    Xu Qingluo appeared again, holding a young man in one hand.

    These two people looked plain but were very clever, their bodies could not move, and their eyes were still rolling.

    "They are looking at this side from a distance, are they going to tip off the news?" She threw the two youths at Zhou Yu's feet.

    Zhou Yu looked down, then looked at the strong middle-aged man next to him, and nodded slightly: "These two are involved in a big secret."

    "What secret?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Zhou Yu looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni said: "There are no outsiders here."

    Zhou Yudao: "These two are in contact with the horse bandits, and there are other owners behind these horse bandits."

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Master, you must be a small person who can control these horse bandits?"

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly, staring at the two young men.

    The two young men hurriedly turned their eyes away from her, feeling panic in their hearts.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715396116.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715396116.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 766 Intention (second update)

    They faintly felt that the soft and graceful beauty in front of them was weird and evil.

    Zhou Yu sighed and shook his head.

    Of course Zhu Ni knew Zhou Yu's abilities.

    The wisdom heart of Mingyue Nunnery is transparent, and it has the magical effect of reading thoughts and observing the mind.

    Zhou Yu has already practiced to a very deep level, and anyone whose cultivation base is not as good as hers will be seen by her.

    No matter what conspiracies and tricks there are, there is nowhere to hide.

    This is also one of the reasons why she readily agreed to take the three of them.

    Xu Qingluo also saw that Zhou Yu didn't want to say more, he must be a great person, so she glanced at the horse bandits around her and said, "Then kill these guys first?"

    "It's fine if you kill them" Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "They will continue to cause harm to all directions, and I don't know how many innocent people they will kill."

    Xu Qingluo looked at the seven people who were standing aside.

    Zhou Yang also looked over.

    The faces of the handsome young men changed slightly.

    Zhou Yang smiled: "Don't dare to kill? Can't do it? Can't bear it?"

    The handsome young man Guo Jinghai hurriedly looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni frowned and pondered.

    It's easy to kill people, but what if there are innocent people among them?

    She thought for a while, then looked at Zhou Yu: "Miss Zhou"

    "Yes," Zhou Yu understood what she meant, nodded slightly, and looked at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang snorted, walked up to the group of people, and lifted one up for Zhou Yu to see, Zhou Yu nodded.

    Zhou Yang threw him to the handsome young man Guo Jinghai.

    Guo Jinghai hurriedly took it, and looked at Xiang Zhu Ni hesitantly.

    Zhu Ni said: "These can be killed."

    Zhou Yang had already mentioned the second person, seeing Zhou Yu nodding, he threw it to Guo Jinghai and the others, and then picked up the third person, the fourth person, the fifth person

    He moved very quickly, one by one the horse bandits were thrown to Guo Jinghai and the others, and then Guo Jinghai and the others took them and put them aside.

    In the end Zhou Yang carried them all in one breath, only two were put aside.

    Zhou Yu looked at the two middle-aged horse bandits and sighed.

    The two middle-aged horse bandits looked excited and stared at her.

    Zhou Yuwen said: "You two have worked hard, you can report back to the company, and we will execute these people directly."

    Zhou Yang flicked his sleeves and unlocked their acupoints.

    "This girl," a middle-aged horse bandit said hurriedly, "We have worked so hard to find evidence."

    Zhou Yu smiled: "In fact, they already know your identities and have been trying to drag you into the water. What if they find evidence? It's better to just kill them. They should have died long ago. It's not easy to die if they are handed over to the court."

    "This" The middle-aged horse bandit hesitated.

    Zhou Yu stopped talking and looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni pondered.

    She has already known the masters of these people from Zhou Yu's voice transmission and secret words, and she is weighing whether to kill them.

    As Sima, she is responsible for the safety of more than 100 people in the Shenwu Mansion, and she cannot do whatever she wants.

    At this time, Guo Jinghai's seven people had already prepared their psychological preparations, their eyes shone coldly, and their hearts were completely hardened.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhu Ni, without urging her.

    In her opinion, it doesn't matter who their master is, just kill them directly, don't forget that they are here to ambush and kill themselves.

    No matter who the opponent is, as long as he wants to kill himself, he is an enemy, and he must be killed directly.

    This is the master's rule, and it is also my own rule. I will never allow people who want to kill me to be free.

    But Sister Zhu's thoughts are more complicated and she thinks more.

    This is okay in normal times, and one should act cautiously to avoid mistakes, but it is an Achilles' heel on the battlefield.

    Zhu Ni's bright eyes gradually condensed, and she waved her jade hand: "Kill it."

    "Yes!" Guo Jinghai's seven people clasped their fists solemnly, drew their knives out of their sheaths, and walked towards the horse bandits lying on the ground.

    They waved their knives with gloomy faces, and without looking at the faces of the horse bandits, they chopped off with one knife, and the heads fell to the ground, and blood spurted out.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly.

    This job is too bad to do, just slap him to the heart and kill him, there is no need to use a knife.

    Zhou Yang turned his head away.

    Zhou Yu stared at the few people at his feet.

    In the end, they were all picked up and flew over, falling into those horse bandits.

    The two middle-aged horse bandits who had unlocked their acupoints looked at the scene in front of them with complicated expressions, the grass was already soaked in blood.

    ? The grass is as thick and soft as a straw mat.bsp;Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Zhu, it is absolutely right to kill him, the crime deserves death, it is extremely enjoyable!"

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously.

    Zhu Ni laughed, bursting out with arrogance: "If you are wrong, you are wrong, it is indeed damn, then let's go."

    "Walk!"¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion with his hands behind his back. He saw the situation here and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo and the three of them are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, relying on their strong martial arts, quick movements, and no scruples.

    It is not a good thing that Zhu Ni let them go.

    The military is not martial arts, it is not that simple, it requires compromise and forbearance.

    Even in the martial arts world, happy love and hatred are just extravagant hopes, beautiful extravagant hopes.

    Born in the world, how can a person act indulgently?  Not to mention ordinary people, even the emperor can't do it.

    Before they reached Yuxia Pass, they had already killed the son of a deputy guard of Yuxia Pass and got into big trouble.

    Fortunately, they did it neatly, and they haven't been known yet, and they still have a chance to strike first.

    The next step is to bring down the deputy guard first, so as not to avenge his son.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" A faint sigh.

    Fakong turned around and looked at Lin Feiyang: "It's already the forty-ninth sound, and you have sighed all this morning."

    Lin Feiyang waved his hands embarrassedly.

    He didn't find himself sighing.

    This is involuntary, involuntary, and you need to work hard to control it and not sigh.

    Fakong said: "You can catch up with her and see her. With your lightness kung fu, you can enter the barracks without anyone noticing."

    "Thisisn't it good?" Lin Feiyang scratched his head, and said embarrassedly: "Will you be ridiculed?"

    "Compared to ridicule, the pain of lovesickness is more painful, right?"

    "Yes!" Lin Feiyang nodded hurriedly.

    He then hurriedly said: "Abbot, it's not because of lovesickness, but because I'm not used to it. After Xiaoqingluo and the others left, the temple was empty and there was no one there."

    Because he was lonely since he was a child, he especially likes to be lively, but he doesn't like to be deserted, and he can't bear it.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Go, go."

    "Okay, I'll go back quickly and see what's going on with her." Lin Feiyang reluctantly agreed.

    Fakong laughed and waved his hand: "Go."

    Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash.

    Fakong shook his head, his gaze fell on Ning Zhenzhen through thousands of mountains and rivers.

    Ning Zhenzhen brought four guest ministers from Prince Chun's residence, and they were chasing the four old men in black robes from Xuanmengzong.

    Two gangs are meeting in a forest.

    The four black-robed old men once again performed the nightmare-suppressing technique, and the four guests of the Chun Palace fell into the technique, while Ning Zhenzhen protected the four of them and fought fiercely with the four black-robed old men.

    Her jade palms are as graceful as butterflies.

    And on the mountain peak one mile away, two gray-robed old men looked at this side silently.

    Both of their eyes are gray, like blind people.

    Their eyes don't seem to shoot a glance.  (

 Text Chapter 767 Restraint (three more)

    So others can't feel their eyes.

    The two looked at the opposite mountain peak. The dense forest with slanted branches and overgrown weeds couldn't stop their eyes.

    ?¡­

    They could clearly see the fighting in the woods.

    Ning Zhenzhen turned into a graceful jade plate, protecting the four guest officials from Prince Chun's residence, resisting the four black-robed old men with one enemy four.

    The black-robed old man's body is like a ghost, and the slanting branches and chaotic leaves in the forest are not only obstacles, but the help of their body skills, allowing them to advance like lightning.

    The two looked at each other while their lips murmured, silently moving.

    The voices of the two rang in each other's ears.

    "This Miss Mo is not affected."

    "Well, it's really weird."

    "What is the reason?"

    "Could it be due to Miss Mo's mentality?"

    "The Jade Butterfly Sect's mentality doesn't seem to be surprising, it shouldn't be the body method. Look at the jade pendant around her neck, which is weird"

    "Hey, where are you looking with your eyes!"

    "Your thoughts are really evil! I just guess that she wears some kind of treasure that can suppress the power of Xuanmengzong."

    "Hey, who knows what you're thinking!"

    "All right, all right, I can't beat you, so tell me, isn't the jade pendant around her neck weird and too shiny?"

    "It's twinkling."

    "There must be something weird."

    Ning Zhenzhen found that the Flying Butterfly Palm could not deal with them. He originally wanted to use the Taiyin God's Palm, but then he had a thought and didn't use it.

    Fakong's voice rang in her ears, reminding her.

    Her heart was awe-inspiring.

    Unexpectedly, no one was found following.

    These two guys are really powerful, and they hide very well.

    Fakong appeared on another mountain peak in a flash, looked at the fight in the dense forest, and sent a voice transmission: "There is a problem with their footwork. They advance three times and retreat four times, first left and then right."

    Ning Zhenzhen's palms fluttered like butterflies, and suddenly he slapped an old man in black on the heart.

    The old man in black robe seemed to be sent to the door by himself, extremely weird and weird.

    Originally, Ning Zhenzhen's palm was aimed at the void, but at the last moment, the black-robed old man suddenly dodged and sent his chest to Ning Zhenzhenyu's palm, and was hit by her.

    "Pfft!" He spat out a bloody arrow.

    The other three black-robed old men pulled up his sleeves and disappeared into the depths of the woods like ghosts, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Ning Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    The two middle-aged men in gray robes from another mountain turned their heads and looked at each other, feeling that the blow just now was too weird.

    They kept replaying the previous scene in their minds. After several times, comparing before and after, they finally found out the weirdness.

    The black-robed old man's movement is fast, but a bit rigid, and he walks according to a special footwork.

    The two suddenly realized.

    This kind of situation often occurs in Qigong outside the system.

    This set of footwork that is as fast as a ghost is obviously not the same as Xuanmengzong's martial arts, so it is so stiff.

    ?Only mastered the footwork, but did not fully digest the footwork, only knowing what it is, not knowing why, so it is inevitable that there will be flaws when using it.

    She caught this tiny flaw, she really has good eyesight, I have to admire it.

    They thought to themselves that they would not be able to see through it.

    This set of footwork is so mysterious and exquisite that they can't see it from the outside, let alone inside it, it's even more impossible.

    However, Mo Youlan could see through it. As expected of the deputy suzerain, she indeed had real abilities.

    "Miss Mo!" The faces of the four guests who woke up turned red.

    Their eyes suddenly brightened, and it was no longer the darkness before, and they knew that the technique of suppressing nightmares had been broken.

    They can hear the movement, but they can't see anything, and they can't tell the direction through the sound.

    This kind of weird feeling made them very aggrieved. They had nowhere to display their advanced cultivation bases, and they were played around and depressed.

    Ning Zhenzhen waved his hand gently, and looked in the direction where the four black-robed old men disappeared: "I hurt one of them, this time it will be easier to chase."

    "It's useless to catch up." A gray-robed middle-aged man shook his head and smiled wryly: "Our mental methods don't work, and we can't suppress their nightmare-suppressing techniques."

    The four of them are all equipped with the methods of calming the mind and calming the mind, such as Bingxin Jue, Qianyuan Jue, and Guizang Jue.If the method of blessing is stronger, she will be given a jade pendant.

    And compared to the jade pendant around her neck, which is blessed with the Qingxin Curse, the Rejuvenation Curse and the Fixed Body Curse, this jade pendant is only blessed with the Qingxin Curse and the Rejuvenation Curse, and the effect is the weakest.

    Moreover, this piece is also the earliest of the four jade pendants.

    Lao Xie said energetically: "Follow me!"

    With Lao Xie's tracking secret technique, they advanced at full speed, and after an hour, they caught up with the four black-robed old men again.

    The injured black-robed old man has returned to normal, and at the same time cast the Nightmare Suppressing Technique with the other three, encircling them again.

    Ning Zhenzhen was not affected by the Nightmare Suppression Technique, and this time, Lao Xie was not affected, and joined hands with Ning Zhenzhen to deal with the four black-robed old men.

    Seeing this, the four old men in black robes turned around and left at full speed.

    Fakong shook his head, his eyes fell on the two middle-aged men in gray robes.

    The two were standing in the woods on a mountain peak, stepping on a tree fork, buried their heads among the leaves to observe Ning Zhenzhen and the others.

    His eyes were as dazed as a blind man, and his lips murmured.

    "It is Master Fakong's Jade Talisman that restrains the Nightmare Suppression Technique."

    "Never imagined."

    "It seems that Miss Mo has a good relationship with Master Fakong."

    "Don't you think, Master Fakong's Dharma is really powerful?"

    "Master Fakong's mantras and supernatural powers are astonishing. It's not surprising that the blessed treasure has such power. It's more noteworthy to have an excellent relationship with Miss Mo, right?"

    "It's really"

    "With this, they must diehuh?!"

    Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly and immediately lost his voice.

    I saw ten black-robed old men drifting over, joining the original four black-robed old men, forming an encirclement trend towards Ning Zhenzhen and the others.

    The trend of strength and weakness reversed immediately.

    The person who was originally chasing and killing is now about to become a fugitive.

    Ning Zhenzhen flew out three jasper pendants with sleeves, and shot at the other three guests respectively, and hurriedly said: "Catch it, run for your life!"

    The three guests didn't care about the politeness, hurriedly caught the jade pendant and held it tightly, and ran away with Ning Zhenzhen.

    In the blink of an eye, the five escaped from the sight of the fourteen black-robed old men, and the speed became faster and faster.

    However, the speed of the old men in black robes was even faster.

    Ning Zhenzhen gritted her teeth secretly.

    I'm afraid I can't hide my speed anymore, I have to use all my skills, otherwise I won't escape my life.

    These old thieves are really thieves.

    At first I thought it was a panic, but in fact, there was a plan long ago, and I set up an ambush and formed a net to wait.

 Chapter 768 Contrast (fourth update)

    "Miss Mo, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape." Lao Xie said while galloping, "You go first."

    "Don't talk nonsense." Ning Zhenzhen hummed.

    She turned her head to take a look.

    The fourteen black-robed old men are getting closer and closer. According to this speed, they will catch up in a quarter of an hour.

    These fourteen old thieves are all well-cultivated.

    "Isn't Xuanmengzong too strong?" A guest official gritted his teeth and snorted, "Are the fourteen great masters so strong?"

    They had never heard of the name Xuanmengzong.

    If there are fourteen great masters, at least it is a first-class sect. Although it is not at the level of the four major sects, the names should be known.

    "Da Yun's sect is very powerful, and many of them are hidden" Another guest Qing said in a deep voice.

    He is almost bald, but there are still two strands of hair growing unyieldingly. He is not willing to cut them off, and takes care of them carefully.

    He shook his head and said: "The capital of all gods, that's not called for nothing. The sect established in Yunjing has no great master to sit in it, so it can't establish a name at all."

    Lao Xie said angrily: "If we know that Xuanmengzong is so powerful, we will have more people."

    Several people nodded.

    They thought that there were only these four old thieves, and they could hunt and kill them no matter what.

    The bald middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "We should also have support, right?"

    "No." Ning Zhenzhen shook her head.

    "Is it really going to fall into their hands today?" Another guest groaned, "I'm so fucking unwilling."

    In normal times, because Ning Zhenzhen was there, he would pay attention to what he said, without dirty words or elders.

    But at this time, he completely put aside everything else, and just wanted to express his feelings and curse a few words to vent.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Use the secret technique, I can't escape anyway."

    "Miss Mo, let's go first, I know your qinggong is better, if you can escape, we won't do it." Old Xie said in a deep voice.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Using the secret technique, you can escape as far as you can. By the way, smear the blood on the jade talisman."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Master Fakong blessed the rejuvenation spell on the jade talisman, so we can use the secret technique to stimulate the potential to the fullest, without risking exhaustion."

    "The Curse of Rejuvenation?" The three of them suddenly looked happy.

    As guests of Prince Chun's Mansion, they are very well-informed, and of course they know the magic of Fakong's rejuvenation curse.

    "Exercise the secret technique!" Old Xie bit his finger, and blood was smeared on the jasper pendant.

    The four of them cast the secret triggering technique, their speed suddenly doubled, and they galloped away at lightning speed.

    Ning Zhenzhen did not perform the secret technique, but still kept up with them.

    They looked at Ning Zhenzhen with complicated expressions, they didn't expect that Miss Mo could hide so deeply, and her qinggong was so perfect.

    This kind of thought is fleeting, and it is immediately occupied by worry.

    The secret technique can only last for a quarter of an hour, and after a quarter of an hour, it will be exhausted, with no power to restrain the chicken, and let it be slaughtered.

    A trace of regret welled up involuntarily.

    It seems a little too impulsive, but you can take it easy.

    Haven't they caught up yet? When they are about to catch up and then activate the secret technique, they can delay it even longer, saying that they can't be delayed to the backup of Prince Chun's Mansion.

    It's just that it's too late to regret it.

    A quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye, but the body did not feel weak, and was still vigorous and full of vitality.

    Seems to be stronger than before.

    The strength of the body seems to be used more and more, and the secret technique is urged to run, and the whole body is hearty and exhilarating.

    They can't wait to raise their heads to the sky and howl.

    "Haha, happy! Happy!" Lao Xie laughed a few times, and the speed was a little faster.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "How about we fight together?"

    "Huh¡ª?" They looked at her in surprise.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Since we are not afraid of exhaustion and we are in a strong state, why not give it a try?"

    "I'm afraid I can't do it?" Lao Xie smiled wryly: "Miss Mo, we are too few, there are only fourteen of them, and their movements are not slow."

    "That's right." The other three guests agreed.

    All they think about now is saving their lives.

    Saving one's life is a big victory, and under such circumstances, don't even think about going the other way to deal with the old guys of Xuanmengzong.

    ¨Œžœ ¢ã/p&gt;

    Ningbsp; It's not because Prince Chun doesn't want to owe senior brother favors, nor is he afraid that senior brother will refuse, but because he is suspicious enough.

    Apparently, King Chun was worried that his brother would make trouble in the jade talisman.

    Seeing that she had so many in her hand, Cao Jingchun couldn't help laughing and said, "Master, you are really generous to Miss Mo."

    It seems that Master Fakong treats Miss Mo differently.

    He wouldn't suspect that it was an affair, maybe Fakong saw that Miss Mo was indifferent, had a similar temperament, or was it related to Buddhism?

    Ning Zhen smiled embarrassedly: "Maybe I helped the master."

    "Miss Mo, pick two for Gu." Cao Jingchun said with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen chose the second and third ones and handed them to him: "My lord, these two are enough for my lord. The master blessed the mantra of clearing the heart and the mantra of rejuvenation, which can purify the mind and calm the mind at ordinary times. When encountering external evils, the mantra of clearing the heart will be activated automatically.  If you are injured or seriously ill, you can drip blood on it to activate the rejuvenation spell."

    "Miraculous." Cao Jingchun took the jade talisman, felt the coolness in his head, and his whole body was refreshed, and he couldn't help expressing emotion.

    Compared with this, what kind of treasure is the treasure that the national teacher has consecrated!

    Everything is afraid of comparison.

    Without comparison, how can we know how big the gap between the national teacher and Master Fakong is.

    It's time for Brother Huang to take a look.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's a pity that the guy from Xuanmengzong escaped this time."

    "They can't escape." Cao Jingchun snorted, "You can escape Dayong, but you can't escape Dayun."

    "My lord, shall we go to Dayun to hunt down?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Miss Mo, Lao Xie, you guys go one more time, join the Yuande monk, and hunt them down again!"

    The Burning Blood Sect dared to assassinate himself, and the Xuanmeng Sect dared to assassinate the emperor's brother. If these two sects are not destroyed, how can we maintain the majesty of ourselves and the emperor's brother?

    Brother Huang finally asked the national teacher to dispatch the monk Yuande to lead the masters of Damiaolian Temple to hunt him down.

    No matter how powerful these old guys of Xuanmengzong are, they are probably not the masters of Yuande Shenshen, and they will definitely be punished.

    As for letting Mo Youlan and Lao Xie rush over, it was to see how powerful the Yuande monk and the monks of Damiaolian Temple were.

    "Yes." Lao Xie and Ning Zhenzhen clasped their fists solemnly.

    Ning Zhenzhen threw a jade talisman from his sleeve, and Lao Xie took it.

    In the blink of an eye, he was in high spirits, regained his strength, stood up and saluted Cao Jingchun, and left Chunwang Mansion with Ning Zhenzhen.

    Old Lu and the others shook their heads helplessly.

    Lao Xie needs tracking skills. Miss Mo's lightness skill is superb, and she can advance and retreat freely. At critical times, Miss Mo can take Lao Xie to escape, not to mention the jade talisman of Master Fakong, which can also activate the secret technique.

    What is the use of the three of us in the past?

    After Ning Zhenzhen and Lao Xie left the palace, Ning Zhenzhen no longer concealed his lightness skills, and told Lao Xie to chase him as quickly as possible, so why not help him.

    Lao Xie is not polite.

    Ning Zhenzhen put a sleeve on Lao Xie's shoulder, and Lao Xie realized how fast Ning Zhenzhen was.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 769 Donation (one update)

    This speed has surpassed his imagination, and even surpassed the tolerance of his eyes.

    All the scenery in front of me became distorted and unreal, like a phantom, and disappeared from the field of vision one after another.

    Ning Zhenzhen's voice rang in his ears: "Look at the distance, don't look at the near."

    Xie Yunhao hurriedly raised his eyes, no longer looked at the woods and ground in front of him, but looked up at the white clouds.

    The blue sky, white clouds long.

    It seems to be looking down at everything in the world, leisurely admiring the rush and haste of the world.

    This leisurely attitude affected him.

    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.  .

    I seem to be in a hurry all the time, practicing in a hurry, doing things in a hurry, and resting in a hurry.

    Everything is seeking speed, just to cultivate stronger, to be able to stand higher in this world, and to make my wife and children live better.

    In fact, I have done well enough, so there is no need to rush.

    When he thought of this, his heart suddenly became peaceful.

    Pulling his eyes back from the long white clouds and looking at the distance, there is no such a strong impact, and the nearby impact no longer makes him feel overwhelmed.

    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly: "Miss Mo's lightness kung fu is really admirable."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled slightly: "It's just a bit of talent. It was originally reserved for life-saving, but now it's almost exposed."

    "It really should be kept as a trump card." Xie Yunhao smiled and said, "It's my incompetence that dragged you down."

    "I can't practice tracking skills like yours." Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "Each has its own strengths, so why bother? Thank you, my child, for wanting to worship at Shenjian Peak?"

    "Difficult." Xie Yunhao shook his head: "Her aptitude is still a bit poor, and if she wants to enter Shenjian Peak, I need to make good connections and make connections."

    "Let her practice sword?"

    "Yes, practice swords."

    "I don't think Dodo likes to practice swords." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Xie Yunhao was startled, then laughed: "Miss Mo wants to accept the little girl into the Jade Butterfly Sect?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I think she has a light body, elegant movements, and a natural temperament. She is indeed a suitable disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    "This" Xie Yunhao hesitated.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "How about I accept her as a disciple?"

    Xie Yunhao smiled wryly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Old Xie, you can think about it. She is indeed a good material for practicing flying butterfly palm. It is a pity to practice swords. The key is that she is against practicing swords. In this kind of matter, you still have to consider the child's  Opinion."

    "She is young, what does she know?" Xie Yunhao shook his head.

    The road to enter Shenjian Peak is a smooth and bright road. Once you become a disciple of Shenjian Peak, you can feel proud.

    Even if something happens to her as a royal guest, she can still stand proudly in the world.

    Although the guest of Chunwang's mansion looks beautiful, it is also dangerous. Just like this time, he almost died.

    His head is hung on his waist, who knows when something will happen?

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "She is not young anymore, she is twelve years old, and she already understands what she likes and dislikes, blindly forcing her will make her feel conflicted, even if she enters Shenjian Peak, she will not be famous.  It¡¯s a miserable life.¡±

    Xie Yunhao frowned.

    "Although my Jade Butterfly Sect is not as strong as Shenjian Peak, my Jade Butterfly Sect disciples live more freely."

    "Let me think about it." Xie Yunhao was moved.

    Entering Shenjian Peak, she has to start from the lowest disciple and climb up bit by bit.

    And to worship under Mo Youlan's sect, that is the deputy suzerain disciple, the status is naturally different, saving countless hard work.

    No matter in the imperial court or in the martial arts sect, family background is extremely important.

    As the disciple of the deputy suzerain, this is a level that no number of disciples can work hard.

    There is an insurmountable gap between the disciples of ordinary masters and the disciples of the deputy suzerain.

    Mo Youlan has extraordinary achievements, she is a grand master at a young age, she acts rigorously yet boldly, and is very likely to become the next suzerain in the future.

    The little girl also rose with the tide and became the disciple of the suzerain.

    Even because he is Mo Youlan's first disciple, the first disciple, and the eldest disciple, he is expected to take over the position of suzerain in the future.

    When he thought of this, his mind changed.

    Ning Zhenzhen stopped talking and concentrated on speeding up.

    When Fakong heard this, he walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, thinking that Ning really put his heart into it.

    Is it love and thanks???, showing an interested look: "The jade talisman of the monk Fakong?"

    Cao Jingchun took out two jasper pendants from his bosom and handed them to Cao Jingyuan.

    Cao Jingyuan took it, and a coolness penetrated into the palm of the tentacles, and quickly penetrated into the brain along the arm, and his mind was cleared immediately.

    "Good baby." Cao Jingyuan couldn't help but sigh with emotion.

    He practiced his boxing slowly, which actually exhausted his energy.

    This set of Yongping Shenquan is the supreme boxing method for body training and spirit training.

    After practicing a set, I was exhausted.

    This coolness instantly replenished his spirit, which was truly miraculous.

    There are quite a few panaceas in the secret library of the palace, most of which replenish the energy, and few replenish the spirit, but there are a few.

    However, compared with this jasper pendant, the effect is very different, not only the supplement is scarce, but also the effect is slow.

    How can it be as immediate as this jasper pendant.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Master Fakong gave these to Miss Mo. There are four pieces in total. I had the cheek to ask for two pieces."

    "Give me one." Cao Jingyuan smiled.

    Cao Jingchun nodded with a smile: "That's exactly what I mean, this thing can also restrain the art of suppressing nightmares. Brother Huang should have one."

    Cao Jingyuan groped for this jasper.

    Cao Jingchun said: "This thing is too miraculous, so I am afraid that if I ask Master Fakong for blessing in person, he will have some other means to join it."

    "You" Cao Jingyuan shook his head and smiled, "Too cautious."

    "It's about the safety of the emperor, so we have to be cautious." Cao Jingchun said with a smile: "With this adornment, Dayun's strange power should be able to stop it, at least it is much more effective than the treasures blessed by the national teacher."

    "Dayun" Cao Jingyuan avoided mentioning the national teacher, and shook his head: "Dayun's side sects are countless. Looking at it now, they are indeed a gathering of geniuses. We are far inferior. Maybe we should not suppress the martial arts sect so much."

    Cao Jingchun fell silent.

    There is no way to deny that Dayun's martial arts is prosperous.

    Those strange powers are usually not noticed by people, but they can perform miraculous achievements repeatedly.

    At least these two times, if there is no help from Master Fakong, both myself and the emperor brother will die.

    He can change Dayong's situation and relax the control and suppression of the martial arts sect, but he is unwilling.

    Because he knows too well what the price of a strong martial arts sect is.

    He didn't want ordinary people to suffer because of the martial arts sect.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715217311.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715217311.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 770: Friend and Enemy (Part 2)

    When he was in martial arts, he saw too many innocent people being killed.

    People who practice martial arts are like sharp knives in hand, ready to kill themselves.

    Once they relax a little bit, their chances of getting lucky will increase, and then they will kill ordinary people recklessly.

    The thrill of life and death is too intoxicating.

    People who practice martial arts are often eager to win, have more blood, and cannot bear humiliation. Both in the heart and the outside world look down on those who retreat.

    Therefore, it is too easy for two martial arts masters to clash and fight. Once they fight, innocent people around them will die easily.

    He has seen too many such tragedies.

    Therefore, since he became King Chun, he has strengthened the control and suppression of the martial arts sect, giving ordinary people more security.  .

    Now it seems that the effect is extremely significant.

    Of course, this also has a price.

    The price is that Dayong Wulin is weakened, and its strength is not as good as before.

    Another price is the compromise with the national teacher.

    To suppress the martial arts sect, he needed the help of Damiaolian Temple and the prestige of Master Benyin, the national teacher.

    ? Support the Dharma, make the Dharma more prosperous, and make the Dharma deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, thereby increasing the peace and eliminating some hostility.

    At the same time, the support of Buddhism also made the Damiaolian Temple family dominant, thereby suppressing the various schools of martial arts and making them weak and obedient.

    The key to this is that one link is interlocking, and the other is interlocking, and no mistakes are allowed.

    Therefore, he and the national teacher, Master Benyin, both struggle and cooperate, and will not tear their faces, but only suppress each other's influence in the court.

    They are like Cao Jingyuan's left arm and right arm, neither of which can be lacked, and at the same time, the balance between them must be adjusted, and no one can dominate.

    Cao Jingyuan smiled and said: "Don't worry, it's too late for me to change now, the general trend has already been established, it is impossible to be like Dayun."

    "Brother Huang, it's best to think like this. The people of Dayun are having a hard time. There are many sects, and the capital of all gods is not a good thing." Cao Jingchun shook his head and said: "Once something happens inside Dayun, it will be thrown like sparks."  Go to the pile of firecrackers and blow up Dayun to pieces."

    "What is that Mars?"

    "Emperor Dayun." Cao Jingchun said slowly, his eyes sparkling, and said in a deep voice: "As long as Emperor Dayun is assassinated, Dayun will surely fall into chaos and fall apart!"

    Cao Jingyuan threw the towel aside and rubbed his brow.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Brother Huang, is there a way?"

    Cao Jingyuan's face was cloudy and uncertain. After thinking for a while, he put the jade pendant on his forehead again, and fell into deep thought.

    Cao Jingchun stared at him more earnestly.

    Cao Jingyuan sighed and looked up at the sky.

    A few white clouds in the clear blue sky were completely opposite to his mood.

    He is weighing repeatedly.

    Cao Jingchun said: "Brother Huang, what else is there to hesitate? Emperor Dayun has already sent someone to assassinate you, Brother Huang, and he has completely turned his face."

    Cao Jingyuan shook his head and said, "If you want to kill him, you have to pay a certain price. I have to think about it carefully."

    Fakong stood on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion with his hands behind his back. Hearing this, he was extremely curious.

    This Cao Jingyuan is obviously sure to kill Dayun Emperor Hu Lieyuan.

    What is the method that can kill Hu Lieyuan with full confidence?

    Cao Jingchun stopped talking, just stared at Cao Jingyuan.

    Cao Jingyuan finally let out a sigh of relief and shook his head: "No."

    "Brother Huang, what are you waiting for?" Cao Jingchun said: "If Emperor Dayun is killed, Dayun will surely be torn apart. When the time comes, we and Dagan will take advantage of the opportunity and we will be able to split Dayun into two parts."

    "At that time, we were sure to suppress Dagan?" Cao Jingyuan said.

    Cao Jingchun nodded slowly.

    Cao Jingyuan shook his head: "But what if the assassination fails? Then all the power of Dayun may be concentrated on us, and we will be destroyed first."

    "A big effort will never stand still."

    "I'm afraid that even if they help, they won't be able to reach it." Cao Jingyuan said: "It's a step late, we have been almost wiped out by Dayun, so they can only cooperate with Dayun, step on us again, and fight for themselves  time."

    Cao Jingchun frowned in thought.

    Cao Jingyuan sighed: "I was assassinated, but I dare not fight back. I am also depressed, but"

    He shook his head: "Thinking about the risks, I can only endure this."

    "Brother Huang, even if you endure it for a while, Emperor Dayun probably won't give up, and will continue to send assassins."

    "This time I was caught off guard, and next time I won'tYou can't quit. One day you will be a disciple of Shenwufu, and you will be a disciple of Shenwufu for the rest of your life.

    But if you want to quit, there is still a way.

    If Master Fakong speaks, I believe the prince will agree and let himself take a job in Shenjing, just like Master Fakong.

    Master Fakong is also the Sima of Shenwu Mansion, but he only has power but no obligation, and Shenwu Mansion will not promote Master Fakong.

    It's just that this mouth is not so easy to open.

    Master Fakong will not speak easily.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" She sighed softly, and suddenly raised her eyes, showing a look of surprise, she flew up lightly, and landed in Lin Feiyang's arms.

    Lin Feiyang had unknowingly stood in the big tent.

    Lin Feiyang felt that everything was satisfied with the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, and he wished that time could stay at this moment for a long time.

    After a long while, Lin Feiyang asked softly: "How is it, but it's going well? They have all sealed their acupoints and can't hear anything."

    "It's not going well." Zhu Ni lay on his chest, shaking her head slightly.

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "On the way here, I killed the son of the deputy guard." Zhu Ni said softly: "But the deputy guard should be regarded as the prince's side."

    "Deputy guard?"

    "It's also called deputy guard," Zhu Ni said, "ranked third in Yuxia Pass, garrison, general, and deputy guard."

    Lin Feiyang frowned: "Killed their son?"

    "That guy kept horse bandits privately and killed countless people. He deserves death." Zhu Ni said softly: "But he is the son of the deputy guard, so he can only bring down the deputy guard, but the deputy guard is"

    "I'll look for some evidence and present it directly to Prince Xin." Lin Feiyang said: "Prince Xin can't rub the sand in his eyes, and he will never condone it."

    It is a piece of cake to hide in the dark and stare at the other party, looking for evidence of their doing bad things, without any challenges.

    "The voice of the deputy guard is excellent." Zhu Ni shook her head lightly.

    She also thought about doing this, but unfortunately, the young man on guard is a bastard, but he is a good official.

    "It's quite troublesome." Lin Feiyang frowned.

    Zhu Ni shook her head and said: "The guard, the general, and the deputy guard, among the three parties, only the deputy guard belongs to the prince's side, and neither the guard nor the participating general belong to the prince."

    Lin Feiyang frowned even tighter.

    Juni sighed lightly.

    Lin Feiyang said: "No matter what, killing is right, that kind of guy who deserves death should be killed!"

    Juni forced a smile.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715202693.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715202693.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 771 Long Yin (3rd watch)

    Lin Feiyang patted her on the shoulder: "Since you have done it, don't regret it. I will check the deputy guard. If it is impossible, ask the abbot to help check it. Even if he is really a good official, he can't stay.  Say more."

    Juni nodded slightly.

    The world is so helpless.

    Originally thought that it was not a good thing to condone his son to do such a sinful thing.

    But after entering Yuxiaguan, I found that he was actually a good official.

    "Miss Zhou can read people's hearts, don't you see anything?"

    "He has a treasure on his body, which blocks the enlightenment of his wisdom heart."

    "A small deputy guard, and such a treasure?" Lin Feiyang hummed: "It's not easy."

    "Maybe it's his young master's filial piety, these horse bandits have plundered countless times." Zhu Ni said.

    "That's it." Lin Feiyang said: "Although he didn't kill anyone, but his son killed someone, and he got the benefits of killing someone."

    Zhu Ni was silent for a moment, then said softly: "Be careful, I think this deputy defense is not easy."

    Lin Feiyang nodded solemnly: "Well, I won't be careless."

    It is said that those who are close to ink are black and those who are close to vermilion are red. He has been with Fakong for a long time, and he has naturally learned to be cautious, and he will never underestimate anyone.

    ?This pair of defense actually has a treasure of defensive mind, which means it is extraordinary and cannot be regarded by ordinary people.

    The two embraced for another quarter of an hour. Lin Feiyang heard some movement and gently pushed her away: "I'll go and keep an eye on that guy first."

    "Be careful." Zhu Ni stroked her hair hanging from her temples, blushing with embarrassment, looking charming.

    Lin Feiyang was moved and couldn't help but want to pull her into his arms again, but Xu Qingluo's voice had already sounded: "Uncle Lin, is it you?"

    Lin Feiyang snorted, glanced at Zhu Ni reluctantly, and disappeared in a flash.

    The big tent was lifted, and Xu Qingluo and three of them came in.

    Xu Qingluo glanced left and right, not letting go of any corner.

    Zhu Ni blushed even more when she saw her, and hurriedly said, "You came back so early?"

    "I've played it all over, it's not interesting." Xu Qingluo looked around with bright eyes, and replied casually: "Uncle Lin is also really interesting."

    Zhu Ni glared at her.

    Xu Qingluo withdrew her gaze and said with a grin: "Why is he running away? When I came here, I only saw you, Sister Zhu, and you didn't want to see us at all. It's so heartless and heartless!"

    "Stop talking nonsense." Zhu Ni said angrily with a red face.

    Zhou Yu laughed and pulled Xu Qingluo's sleeves.

    Going on, Zhu Ni will become angry from embarrassment.

    Xu Qingluo restrained her smile, and said seriously: "Sister Zhu, we have inquired about it. The deputy guard is indeed a very good official. He has both sides, and everyone praises him. He is really amazing."

    Zhu Ni frowned: "Well, let's leave it at that."

    Xu Qingluo turned her bright eyes on her face, thoughtful.

    Seeing her like this, Zhu Ni felt inexplicably guilty, her beautiful face turned red again, like a drunken beauty.

    Zhou Yudao: "Uncle Lin is going to keep an eye on him?"

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly.

    Zhou Yang smiled and said: "Fortunately, Uncle Lin is here. With his help watching, there must be a flaw."

    I can't ask my uncle for help, and my uncle won't help. It's also great to have Uncle Lin's help.

    "Whether there are flaws or not, he will be brought down." Xu Qingluo snorted, "If the son doesn't teach, it's the father's fault. Who made him have such a son who deserves to die!"

    All three nodded.

    They agree with this point of view.

    In this world, this concept is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    The son made a mistake, and as a father, he must be responsible, especially for such vicious things¡ª¡ª

    Ning Zhenzhen took Xie Yunhao and quickly caught up with the fourteen black-robed old men.

    The fourteen people were divided into three rows, fourteen and six, like fourteen skeletons wrapped in black robes, and the shapes of bony bones were clearly visible on the black robes.

    Ning Zhenzhen was hanging far away, about 300 meters away, and did not approach.

    When they get close, they have to use secret techniques to escape. About 300 meters is just right. It is dangerous if they are close, but it is unnecessary if they are far away.

    The fourteen black-robed old man finally stopped in a green bamboo forest, turned his head and glanced at the two of them, ignoring them.

    "Miss Mo, you said that they are old and are still great masters. They should be greedy for life and afraid of death. How dare they come here?"

    "Maybe Dayun's reward is generous enough."

    "What kind of reward is there that can make their fourteen great masters come to die?"

    "It is estimated that it has some influence on Xuanmengzong.Even though Ning Zhenzhen and Xie Yunhao were far apart, even if there was a spell of purifying the heart, they still felt the eardrums being knocked hard, and the rumbling sounded like thunder rolling in the ears.

    "Amitabha!" The eight middle-aged monks shouted at the same time in a low voice, as if the voice came from the nine heavens.

    The two voices merged.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    Fourteen black-robed old men flew out one after another, sprayed bloody arrows in the air, and fell heavily into the bamboo forest.

    Xie Yunhao was dumbfounded, he didn't expect the monk Yuande and the others to be so fierce.

    There is no bloodshed.

    Ning Zhenzhen watched intently.

    She looked solemn, but not happy, because she found that Yuande's expression did not relax, but became more dignified.

    She looked at the fourteen old men in black robes who had fallen in the bamboo forest.

    After they sprayed out a blood arrow, they didn't feel weak, but their eyes were brighter and brighter.

    The divine monk Yuande clasped his palms together, and Chao Ning bowed to them.

    Ning Zhenzhen gritted his teeth, and his figure flashed three times. The blue shadow had already crossed more than 300 meters, and landed beside fourteen black-robed old men, with palms fluttering.

    Flying like a jade butterfly, it lightly knocked two black-robed old men into the air, and then flashed again, knocking two more into the air.

    "Amitabha!" The monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name again.

    The sound of the Buddha's name became deeper and deeper, as if the heaven and the earth were ringing.

    "Amitabha!" The high-pitched and agitated Buddha's name followed, matching his Buddha's name, filling the space between heaven and earth.

    Ning Zhenzhen's figure became light, psychedelic, and slow, and the two palms had already easily sent the six people flying.

    In the blink of an eye, only four old men in black robes were left missing.

    Seeing this, the four old men in black robes turned around and left, but Ning Zhenzhen overtook them.

    "Amitabha!" The voices of the divine monk Yuande and the other eight monks sounded at the same time, making the four black-robed old men stagnate.

    Immediately they were sent flying by Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhen really flashed and returned to Xie Yunhao's side.

    The divine monk Yuande fluttered to Ning Zhenzhen, while the other eight monks went to clean up the old men in black robes who had fallen to the ground.

    "Thank you Mo benefactor." Yuande monk Heshi solemnly thanked him.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled lightly: "The little girl is just icing on the cake, Master Yuande has worked hard."

    Divine Monk Yuande shook his head quietly: "Without Donor Mo, I'm afraid it will take a lot of trouble."

    The crouching dragon sound of Damiaolian Temple specializes in restraining this kind of spiritual magic.

    But these fourteen black-robed old men are too deep to win with just the sound of the subduing dragon. Once they fight, it will be hard to tell the outcome. Even if they can win, they will pay a price.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715152236.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715152236.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 772 Exposure (fourth update)

    Therefore, the Yuande monk was very grateful to Ning Zhenzhen, and also marveled at Ning Zhenzhen's superb body skills and mysterious palm skills.

    He knew about Jade Butterfly Sect, but he didn't know that Jade Butterfly Sect's martial arts were so strong.

    Xie Yunhao clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Master Yuande, I don't know what Qigong the masters used just now?"

    "The sound of the crouching dragon in our temple."

    "It's really amazing," Xie Yunhao admired, "It's thanks to such a miraculous skill that we can suppress them. The nightmare-suppressing technique is too terrifying!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Xie Yunhao, the guest of the palace." Ning Zhenzhen introduced.

    She shook her head secretly.

    This is Xie Yunhao's way of establishing himself. When he catches the opportunity, he makes friends with experts, when he has the opportunity to say good things, he speaks good things, and when he catches the opportunity to praise, he praises them fiercely.

    The Yuande monk smiled and said, "Thank you, the benefactor, for the award."

    Xie Yunhao shook his head: "I'm not going to win the prize at all. I'm telling the truth from the bottom of my heart. We know exactly how powerful they are. That's why I'm even more amazed at the mystery of Fumolongyin. It's really amazing!"

    Ning Zhenzhen coughed lightly: "Master Yuande, how do you deal with them?"

    "Take it back and present it to the emperor."

    "Then we will go ahead."

    "Mo benefactor, why don't you come with us." Yuande said with a smile: "It's better to have someone to take care of you when you go back together, so that they don't have someone to take care of you."

    "That's right." Xie Yunhao nodded hurriedly: "Miss Mo, Master Yuande is very thoughtful, and he really has to guard against it!"

    He shook his head and said with emotion: "To tell the truth, Master Yuande, last time we chased and killed them, we almost succeeded, but suddenly ten people ran out to respond, and almost killed us instead. It's too dangerous!"

    Ning Zhenzhen rolled his eyes at him.

    Xie Yunhao gave her a wink.

    Monk Yuande looked at Ning Zhenzhen with a smile, under the sun, his smile seemed to be shining.

    " Then I will bother the master." Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly.

    She was vigilant.

    Monk Yuande insisted on going with him, could it be that he had some doubts?

    I just showed amazing body skills, and mystical and exquisite Flying Butterfly Palm, and did not reveal other martial arts.

    There should be no flaws exposed.

    ?I can't use my wisdom and clarity to avoid being seen by Monk Yuande. Through his subtle expressions, it doesn't seem like I can see the flaws.

    Eight middle-aged monks carried twelve black-robed old men. Xie Yunhao offered to help, carrying one in each hand, and walked side by side with the eight middle-aged monks, chatting constantly, asking about their Dharma names, and then asking about their experiences.

    The eight middle-aged monks were stern and taciturn at first, but they were defeated by him with a few words and started to talk to him.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded secretly.

    Xie Yunhao has a unique charm and a great affinity, which makes people involuntarily let go of their guards.

    Divine Monk Yuande walked side by side with Ning Zhenzhen, admiring her lightness kung fu, which is rare in the world, never expected that the Jade Butterfly Sect would have such lightness kung fu.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Master, my lightness kung fu is good because of an adventure. Our temple's lightness kung fu is not so wonderful."

    "I don't know what kind of adventure it is?" Yuande asked curiously.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook her head and chuckled.

    The Yuande monk Heshi smiled: "It's the little monk Meng Lang."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I can't say it, master forgive me, when it comes to other secrets, the master is the one who is truly admirable. There are countless miraculous skills in the Damiaolian Temple, and one of them is better than my school's martial arts."

    Divine Monk Yuande smiled: "The most mysterious thing in our temple is Buddhism, but martial arts is Hinayana, the learning of self-sacrifice."

    "The Dharma of Damiaolian Temple is indeed subtle and profound." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "It's a pity that I am a layman and have no relationship with Buddha, so it is difficult to understand the subtlety."

    Divine Monk Yuande said: "To know the taste of Buddhism, you need to experience the vicissitudes of the world and taste the sorrows of the world. The pain is unbearable. If there is no waves and waves in your life, it will be difficult to get attached to Buddhism. It is not a bad thing if you don't know the taste of Buddhism."

    "Good advice, Master."

    Ning Zhenzhen chatted with him while walking.

    As a disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, how could she not know the Dharma?

    The profoundness of Buddhism is naturally far inferior to that of Fakong, but when we chat at night, after chatting about trivial matters, we will also talk about Buddhism.

    She will also debate Buddhist scriptures with Fakong.

    But she didn't want to talk about Buddhism with Monk Yuande, so as not to reveal flaws, people who understand Buddhism and people who don't can tell in a few words.

    In particular, Monk Yuande's Dharma is so profound that he can even tell it in a sentence or two.

    She looks leisurely, careless,Ning Zhenzhen felt too much pressure, reaching a limit, almost unable to bear it.

    In fact, it was Ning Zhenzhen's foreknowledge of danger.

    This is the magical function of her wisdom and enlightenment practiced to the extreme depths. It is similar to a god and can know it in advance.

    But she is just a hidden magical effect, she is not clear about it.

    "Fake death to escape" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and pondered.

    If you escape by feigning death, all the previous efforts will be turned into water, and your hard work will be in vain, but you will not escape

    I'm afraid that if I show my flaws, after being found out, I will also be in vain.

    Thinking of this, she shook her head and said: "Let's hold on, it's really impossible to run away, and you can escape."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "With your lightness skills, junior sister, you can escape."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother also sees that I will reveal my flaws?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen tilted her head to look at him: "Then"

    Fakong smiled and said, "I know what you're thinking, Junior Sister."

    Ning Zhen really doesn't want to be reminded of everything, and wants to experience what needs to be experienced, so as not to trouble herself and not trouble herself.

    I don't want to rely on Celestial Eyes everywhere, if I can use Celestial Eyes, I don't need Celestial Eyes.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Is it the flaw discovered by Master Yuande?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Who is that?"

    "National teacher." Fakong said: "National teacher is worthy of being a national teacher. I have seen through your heels, junior sister."

    "Why?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Fakong said: "Maybe it's because he is familiar with Mingyue Temple's martial arts. You can't erase the aura of Taiyin's small refinement."

    "The national teacher is so familiar with Mingyue Temple?"

    Farkon nodded.

    I don't know what's going on in this.

    Because the national teacher was so familiar with Taiyin Xiaolian's shape, even though Ning Zhen's real body was covered by a jade talisman, he still found something strange.

    With this slight strangeness, he discovered that Ning Zhen really had a problem.

    In the future he saw, Ning Zhenzhen escaped calmly, no one could catch up, and returned to Daxue Mountain safely.

    Of course, her mission this time will be over, which is really a pity.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715102575.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715102575.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text The Son of Heaven's New Book "The Number One Scholar in Brocade"

    The old author Tianzi, who has created "Ghost Doctor", "Iron Bone", "No.  .  Link: <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715102048.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715102048.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu  .co

 Text Chapter 773 Nine Yins (one more)

    Not to mention Ning Zhenzhen, Fakong himself felt it was a pity.

    It's really not easy for her to get to where she is today. She has gone through a lot of hard work and devoted so much energy and time.

    Sudden exposure, can only flee for their lives, this is a depressing feeling that is difficult to accept.

    She was depressed for a few days because of this.

    "National Teacher" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and pondered.

    Being in Dayong, the name of the national teacher is really permeating my ears, even if I don't want to hear it, the name of the national teacher keeps penetrating into my ears, and from time to time someone mentions it, with a pious face.

    ?Because I have stayed with the senior brother and seen the supernatural powers of the senior brother, so I don't take the national teacher seriously.

    No matter how powerful the national teacher is, he has no supernatural powers.

    Moreover, the senior brother is not only supernaturally powerful, but also amazingly intelligent. With the pearl of wisdom in his hands, it is definitely beyond the reach of the national teacher.

    Now it seems that the national teacher is still underestimated.

    It is indeed unique for this national teacher to be so respected by Dayong, and he is definitely not someone who is trying to catch fame.

    Fakong said: "Do you want to take the opportunity to escape, or continue to lurk?"

    Ning Zhenzhen showed hesitation, and said softly: "Brother, I am a little bit reluctant and don't want to leave."

    Fakong frowned: "Have feelings?"

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "The Jade Butterfly Sect is indeed very good. The disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are friendly and approachable, and my current status is also high. I may not be able to become the suzerain in the future."

    I didn't have this idea at the beginning, and I never thought about it. It was my brother who mentioned it that aroused my ambition.

    It would be wonderful if he really became the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Fakong shook his head: "If you have feelings, I advise you to give up now, don't even think about being the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Fakong said: "You are only the deputy suzerain now, and your feelings are so deep. If you become the suzerain"

    He shook his head and said: "If you become the suzerain, you will be even more reluctant to hurt the Jade Butterfly Sect, and you will not be willing to hurt every disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen couldn't help nodding.

    Fakong said: "This way you will suffer more."

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed.

    She has unknowingly turned into her original appearance, with a beautiful face, exquisite and flawless.

    Her bright eyes shone like diamonds spinning under the light, and like clear lake water fluctuating under the sun.

    Fakong said: "Instead of suffering so much, it's better to break it when it's time to break it, and just feign death to get away and go elsewhere."

    "Which place?"

    "Da Yun."

    "Dayun" Ning Zhenzhen pondered.

    She nodded slightly: "It would be better if you go to Dayun."

    The great enemy of Daqian is not Dayong, but Dayun. Of course, being in Dayong is not without value.

    At least we can figure out whether Dayong will betray the alliance.

    But compared to this, Dayun's intelligence is more important.

    Fakong said: "Maybe you still have a way to escape."

    Ning Zhen stared at him with bright eyes.

    Fakong said: "As Mo Youlan, you lurk into Dayun. In this way, you can get support from two aspects."

    "This move" Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered faster and shone brightly.

    Fakong smiled and said: "However, this trick is also risky, because there are always smart people who may suddenly think, since you can pretend to be someone else, can you pretend to be Mo Youlan?"

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, her bright eyes flickered slowly, and she nodded slightly.

    She raised her eyes to the sky.

    The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly.

    The sun shines into her eyes, and the focus of her eyes seems to have been separated from the present and become far away.

    Fa Kong stood quietly aside and said nothing more, looking around.

    There was a slight breeze.

    The two stood side by side on the top of a mountain.

    The purple gold cassock and graceful green shirt fluttered in the wind.

    Her hair on the temples was like clouds and mist, and her face was shining with a white luster, as if carved from a piece of suet white jade.

    "Woo¡ª¡ª" Ning Zhenzhen exhaled leisurely, and the breath condensed in front of his mouth and nose, forming a ten-foot-long puff.

    Fakong looked at her.

    "Senior brother, I have decided to stay." Ning Zhenzhen's eyes were shining brightly: "I don't want to give up halfway."

    "Well, that's fine." Fakong has nothing to do.

    He never interfered with other people's choices and decisions, even for his disciple Xu Qingluo.

    ? will only indicate what will happen, but will not tell them what to do, will make them ?Because of the body.

    His eyes were slightly condensed, and there was a faint golden light.

    There is more to see.

    Benyin has a lotus flower in the back of the monk's head, one meter in diameter, as bright as a bright moon, and it is slowly blooming.

    After it fully blooms, it slowly shrinks and closes, then blooms again, closes again, and the cycle goes on and on.

    ? Through opening and closing, absorb the subtle power of heaven and earth.

    It takes a quarter of an hour to open a contract.

    Fakong retracted his gaze, and his eyes returned to normal.

    He thought to himself.

    Monk Benyin is also a master of spiritual power. According to his current spiritual power, he is similar to Qingluo.

    According to his level of mental power, there will be some mysterious sensations, similar to the prototype of supernatural powers.

    He can see farther, has the spiritual sense of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, occasionally hears distant voices, and even occasionally sees fuzzy fragments of the future.

    This gives people unlimited hope.

    It seems that if you continue to practice, you will have supernatural powers.

    In fact, one hundred and eight thousand miles away from supernatural powers, it is almost impossible to practice supernatural powers.

    ?It is impossible to practice supernatural powers only by relying on the strength of the spirit. It also needs the perfection of the body, and the unity of the spirit and the body, in order to be completely perfect and have supernatural powers.

    Although simply cultivating the spirit will not have supernatural powers, but only the embryonic form of supernatural powers, this will give people unlimited hope and encourage people to practice hard.

    Fakong thought of this and shook his head slightly.

    This is a dangerous wrong path.

    It is too easy to lose control if the mental power continues to increase infinitely.

    Bailian Temple is the best example.

    Fakong thought of this and shook his head.

    ? Master Benyin¡¯s path is a bit dangerous, his body has begun to age and weaken, but his spirit is growing stronger.

    The gap between the spirit and the body is getting bigger and bigger, which will make his body age faster. When the gap between the two reaches the limit, it is the time to go crazy.

    At this time, it is likely to spontaneously ignite, thus giving people the illusion of rainbow ascension.

    I am afraid that many eminent monks in Damiaolian Temple are like this, so Damiaolian Temple can be worshiped by believers.

    Fakong shook his head again.

    Even if I expose this, I am afraid that the believers in Damiaolian Temple will not believe it, and they will still firmly believe in their own judgment.

    This is the result of hundreds of years of accumulation in Damiaolian Temple.

    So I don't need to say more.

    Standing in front of the long river of time, it seems that all grievances and grievances have become light. I originally wanted to test the truth of Master Benyin, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.

    ps: I have to go out to play with my children on weekends, and there is only this update in the morning.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715075635.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715075635.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 774: Opening the Temple (Second Update)

    Fakong stood on the top of the mountain, with his purple gold cassock fluttering, tapped his right thumb on the knuckles of the four fingers of his right hand, and began to calculate.

    According to the growth rate of Master Benyin's mental power, according to the aging speed of Master Benyin, find the limit of the gap.

    This involved a huge amount of derivation. Later, he calculated with both hands, which is equivalent to dual-core computing with two lines running in parallel.

    Occasionally close your eyes, or open them again, with golden lights shining in your eyes, using magical powers to assist in deduction and calculation.

    After a quarter of an hour, he stopped abruptly, closed his eyes and remained motionless, his hands did not move, and the purple gold cassock also froze.

    Everything stands still.

    He slowly opened his eyes and shook his head slightly.

    "Brother, what's the matter?" Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes were staring at him unblinkingly, full of curiosity.

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said angrily: "Brother, come and listen."

    "Being bored, let's calculate the lifespan of Master Benyin." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The national teacher should have a long life, right? He has a deep cultivation base, and his old age is just a appearance. It is said that Damiaolian Temple has extraordinary achievements, and his appearance is withered.  Shouyuan."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and smiled lightly, her black eyebrows twitched lightly, and she looked excited: "He won't live long?"

    "One year."

    "No way?" Ning Zhenzhen lost her voice.

    Fa Kong said: "If my calculation is correct, within a year, it will disappear in a rainbow."

    In fact, his spiritual cultivation is too strong.

    His current state is like burning his lifespan, but he is different from himself, only his original lifespan is burned.

    The spirit strengthens rapidly, and the body ages rapidly. Once the limit of the gap between the two is reached, it will spontaneously ignite, and the appearance will disappear like a rainbow.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him blankly.

    Her mind was turbulent: Although Monk Benyin would expose herself in the future and make her teeth itch with hatred, she would be happy and happy when she heard that Monk Benyin had a short lifespan.

    However, I never expected that it was only one year.

    As a national teacher, monk Benyin only has one year to live?

    Fakong said: "Actually, the arrangements have been made properly. Master Yuande is the next national teacher. Now, although Monk Yuande's cultivation level is not as good, his reputation is enough."

    "Master Yuande" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Monk Yuande is indeed very powerful. He used the voice of subduing the dragon before, and he was majestic, but he was still far behind the old monk Benyin.

    It's not just because of poor cultivation, there are also some other unspeakable things. In short, I feel that he is still immature and it is difficult to be a national teacher.

    Fakong said: "If you are not in the position, you will not seek the government. These are not things we need to worry about."

    "The replacement of the national teacher is very important to Dayong." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "It is both a danger and an opportunity."

    Fakong smiled: "What chance?"

    Ning Zhenzhen flashed his bright eyes, and said softly: "Brother, if someone assassinates Master Yuande, or abolishes Master Yuande's cultivation, then"

    Fakong said: "He will still become a national teacher. Whether it is the imperial court, Damiaolian Temple and Chunwang Palace, he is required to become a national teacher, and everyone expects him to."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered.

    Fakong said: "Junior Sister, this Master Yuande is still extremely powerful, and he hides powerful methods."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "If something happens to him, the entire Dayong and Damiaolian Temple will recklessly fight back, even worse than assassinating the emperor."

    ?Assassinated the emperor of Dayong, but sent a few people from Prince Chun's Mansion and Master Yuande to hunt him down.

    And if Master Yuande is assassinated, I am afraid that he will not only hunt down the murderer, but will even affect a wider area and retaliate wildly.

    This is related to Dayong's basic national policy. If Master Yuande has an accident, the suppression of the entire martial arts will be weakened. At that time, the various sects of Dayong's martial arts will never be subdued and will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble.

    Dayong is bound to be in turmoil, and even endanger the country and society.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, isn't it your good opportunity to weaken the Great Miaolian Temple?"

    Brother has been working hard to develop believers, but it is very subtle and restrained.

    It's okay to work hard, with the Daxue Mountain as the foundation, no scruples, just cautious and solid, expanding bit by bit.

    But in Dayong, he was extremely restrained.

    It was originally Damiaolian Temple.

    ? If it wasn't for worrying about the existence of Damiaolian Temple, DayongIn the next minute, Huang Yanzhi and Zhou Hanxu stood on the steps outside the gate of Zizhao Temple, their faces full of joy.

    As the sun rose, people were already standing under the steps in front of the closed temple gate, all of them looked at Zizhao Temple curiously.

    The gate is closed because Zizhao Temple has not officially opened yet.

    This Zizhao Temple was donated by many wealthy gentry and common people in Jingchuan City. Because there was enough money, the construction was very fast.

    There is sufficient money and sufficient manpower, which can be divided into three or even four shifts, and the construction works day and night.

    With such a miraculous construction speed, the Zizhao Temple was completed in ten days, and the people of Jingchuan City were amazed.

    Since it is the silver donated by myself, I heard that the temple will be opened, so of course I have to come and have a look. Many people are seeing Zizhao Temple for the first time.

    Many of them only paid a small amount of money, thinking that it would take a year or so to build, and it would not be too late to find a spare time.

    Unexpectedly, it will be completed in ten days and the temple will be opened.

    Huang Yanzhi and Zhou Hanxu are the initiators of the donation, and their status in Jingchuan City is high enough, so there is no doubt that they presided over the opening ceremony of Zizhao Temple.

    In the crowd, an old man with a purple face spoke, and said in a deep voice: "Old Huang, it's a pity that the Fakong monk can't come."

    Huang Yanzhi laughed and said: "Old Zhao, you only think about good things. The monk has already traveled all over the world, how could he come back."

    "It is said that the monk Fakong has great supernatural powers. Doesn't the Buddhist school have supernatural powers? If the monk Fakong wants to come back, he can come back anytime."

    "Old Zhao, why did Fakong Divine Monk come back?" Huang Yanzhi said angrily, "You, Old Zhao, are the Divine Monk's favorite, or are everyone so popular with the Divine Monk?"

    "It would be great if the monk Fakong came back."

    Everyone nodded.

    Today is the opening day of the Zizhao Temple, and the Zizhao Temple was built for the monk Fakong. It is really a bit meaningless if he is not here.

    Zhou Hanxu clasped his fists in a salute, and said in a gentle voice: "Everyone, we are here today to witness the opening of the Zizhao Temple. As for the presence or absence of the Fakong monk, it will not damage our gratitude and admiration for the god monk."

    "yes."

    "right."

    "That's right, Mr. Zhou's words are the most reasonable."

    Zhou Hanxu looked up at the sky: "The auspicious time has come, let's open the temple."

    He looked at Huang Yanzhi.

    Huang Yanzhi glanced around, with a look of disappointment in his eyes, and said slowly: "Open! Temple!"

    ps: The update is complete, and I have to go out with my children on weekends, so I can only change twice.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/715033770.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/715033770.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 775: Miracles (Part 1)

    Huang Yanzhi said that it was impossible for the monk Kong to come. After all, the monk had already wandered away and would not lie.

    However, seeing that the temple was about to open, Fakong really didn't come, so he still couldn't hide his disappointment.

    Everyone donated to build this Zizhao Temple to express their gratitude to the Fakong monk, but they also had the idea of ??seeing the Fakong monk again with this Zizhao Temple.

    It's like building a nest in Jianmu. If you get a golden habitat, you will attract a phoenix.

    It's a pity, now it seems that the monk Fakong didn't come, Huang Yanzhi sighed secretly in his heart.

    Zhou Hanxu naturally understood what his old friend was thinking, glanced at him, and said with a smile: "Open the temple!"

    He turned around and slowly pushed the shiny rich door away.

    In the process of pushing, under the bright sunshine, the red paint of Zhumen gleamed, shining in the eyes of everyone.

    "Open the temple¡ª!" Everyone shouted loudly.

    They cheered.

    Some people donate money, which is simply an expression of gratitude, because their relatives or themselves survived a desperate situation.

    Some donated silver to express their admiration.

    Some donated silver to attract Fakong monk.

    Regardless of whether the Fakong monk comes or not, if the Zizhao Temple is completed, it is possible to attract the Fakong monk.

    Even if you are disappointed, you are also high-spirited.

    The gate was opened, and people stepped into the gate one after another, lining up to offer incense in the Daxiong Hall.

    The old man with a pot belly in the head, short, fat, and ugly, but rich in clothes, jade belts, and jewels, is Fu Yongming who donated the most money this time.

    Later, according to the amount of money donated, they lined up in order in an orderly manner.

    This is the customary rule, and everyone obeys it invisibly.

    As for who donated how much silver, there is a stone tablet outside, which is written clearly and plainly.

    January of the third year of Yongxuan.

    All the sages in Jingchuan admired Fakong's divine monk's Buddhist supernatural powers, donated to build Zizhao Temple and Zizhao Peak, and thanked Master for helping all sentient beings with Buddhism.

    Fu Yongming, a good man, donated 100,000 taels of silver.

    Jing Zhaoxing, a benevolent man, donated 10,000 taels of silver

    Fu Yongming, who was dressed in a brocade robe and jade belt, staggered and moved slowly. He took the incense handed by Huang Yanzhi, came to the steps of the Daxiong Palace, and handed three thick sandalwood sticks to Zhou Hanxu.

    Zhou Hanxu held up a candle and lit three sandalwood sticks.

    Fu Yongming reverently raised the three sandalwood sticks to the top of his head, bowed three times, then inserted them into the incense burner, then knelt down on the futon under the incense burner, knocked his head nine times, and there was a bang.

    He knelt on the futon, clasped his palms together, stared devoutly at the Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall, and murmured.

    Zhou Hanxu and Huang Yanzhi looked at each other and shook their heads secretly.

    This old pay, bad luck wow.

    When they distributed the rejuvenation spell, Lao Fu was outside, not in Jingchuan City, and missed the hour.

    Even so, they still gave Lao Fu's family a rejuvenation spell, and they will use it when Lao Fu returns.

    After Lao Fu came back, the monk Fakong had already left.

    ? Even if I missed the blessing ceremony of Fakong Divine Monk, I failed to receive the Rejuvenation Mantra to cure terminal illness.

    But he enshrined the rejuvenation mantra talisman paper, and he had to recite the rejuvenation mantra ninety-nine times a day, and it turned out to be effective.

    Therefore, Lao Fu was really devout and fanatical to the Fakong monk, and he donated so much silver.

    Although the queue at the back was long, there was no one urging Fu Yongming.

    Everyone knows his bad luck.

    It was only one step away, and it perfectly missed the Fakong monk, and missed the blessing ceremony this time.

    Otherwise, now that Fu Yongming has no terminal illness, he won't have only one year to live.

    Wealth can rival a city, but there is only one year to live.

    Under such circumstances, Fu Yongming's actions were not as gentle as before, and gradually became more aggressive.

    People can understand this feeling.

    If it were me, I would go crazy too.

    Fu Yongming closed his eyes for a moment, struggling to stand up, but Zhou Hanxu stretched out his hand to help him stand up.

    He comforted: "Old Fu, don't worry, the monk's rejuvenation charm paper is not effective."

    Fu Yongming squeezed out a wry smile on his ugly face, and nodded: "It's just that I hate not being able to meet the monk, it may be my fate."

    He shook his head: "This old man is kind and generous. Is it a debt from the previous life?"

    He then said: "The face of this Buddha is the Fakong monk, right?"

    &nbs??.

    Looking at the still bright flowers, a smile appeared on his ugly face.

    Just at this moment, a stream of warm nectar poured down on his head, pouring into his body instantly.

    He looked dazed and in a trance, wondering where he was and whether he had returned to his mother's womb.

    After waking up, he found that his body riddled with holes had been repaired, as if he had returned to the age of thirty in an instant, and found the feeling of being strong.

    He looked up at the sky, looking for the place where the nectar fell, and a golden light was faintly visible in the sky.

    Cheers came from the front yard, one after another, and then shouts of "Thank you, monk" and "Thank you, monk".

    His eyes were suddenly attracted by the flower garden.

    Looking straight at the flowerbed.

    But seeing that all the flowers in the flowerbed are in full bloom, even the flowers that have been plucked by themselves have returned to their blooming appearance.

    A hundred flowers bloom together, competing for splendor.

    His heart was filled with shock.

    Even after hearing people say how miraculous the situation was at that time, all the people who held the red amulets in the city were healed without any medicine.

    But hearing is delusion, seeing is believing. What you hear is never as powerful as what you see with your own eyes.

    The abnormality of his own body and the abnormality of the garden full of flowers blooming in front of him gave him a strong shock.

    He came to the front of the Daxiong Hall with vigorous steps, and saw that the temple was already full of people, and people no longer lined up and squeezed in directly.

    People knelt down on the ground one after another, regardless of whether there were futons or not, and kowtowed to the Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall.

    The scene was extremely frenzied for a moment.

    He walked through the crowd with difficulty, came to Huang Yanzhi and Zhou Hanxu who were on the steps, clasped his fists and said, "Old Huang Lao Zhou, is the divine monk here?"

    The two shook their heads.

    "The monk didn't come? Then?" He pointed to himself, and then to the people kneeling on the ground: "Why did you use the Rejuvenation Curse to save us?"

    Huang Yanzhi and Zhou Hanxu pointed to the Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall.

    I saw that the Buddha statue was exuding a hazy golden light.

    In particular, the vertical pupils between the brows are extraordinarily bright and eye-catching.

    Zhou Hanxu said: "The god monk has already blessed the rejuvenation mantra on this Buddha statue. Once all sentient beings have enough vows, the rejuvenation mantra can be activated. All sentient beings within the Zizhao Temple will receive the rejuvenation mantraonce a month."

    "Look, look!" Someone exclaimed outside the temple.  (

 Chapter 776 Seeing Through (Second Update)

    Fu Yongming ignored the yelling, and asked: "Old Huang, how do you know? The monk said it in advance?"

    Huang Yanzhi shook his head: "I just found out, and I didn't know it before the rejuvenation curse was activated. As soon as the rejuvenation curse was activated, I immediately understood. What about you, Zhou?"

    Zhou Hanxu nodded: "Same."

    He looked at the shimmering golden Buddha statue, and said slowly: "It seems that I suddenly realized it, and it appeared in my mind out of thin air."

    ?¡­

    "Exactly." Huang Yanzhi nodded hurriedly.

    "Look, look, look!"

    "What a nice view!"

    "nice!"

    The yelling outside kept ringing.

    The fanatical people gradually came to their senses, heard the sound and went out of the temple to watch, and then there were more exclamations.

    Huang Yanzhi, Zhou Hanxu and Fu Yongming drove out.

    The Zizhao Peak is covered with flowers all over the mountain.

    All kinds of flowers are in full bloom, stretching from the top of the mountain, colorful, all over the Zizhao Peak, up and down, it is too beautiful to behold.

    The scene in front of me is something I can't see normally.

    Even in spring or summer, when a hundred flowers bloom, it is impossible for all the flowers to bloom together. Even the same kind of flowers have different flowering periods. Some bloom today, some tomorrow, and some in a few days. It is uneven.

    And like the scene in front of you, all the flowers bloom together, red, yellow, white, pink, and purple, which really have a charming effect.

    Everyone was shocked by the scene beyond reality, and they could only let out unconscious exclamations.

    Huang Yanzhi Zhou Hanxu and Fu Yongming were also shocked.

    ""

    "It's amazing!" Fu Yongming said with emotion: "As expected of the Fakong monk!"

    Huang Yanzhi and Zhou Hanxu nodded deeply¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back in the small courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, glanced to this side, and nodded with satisfaction.

    A layer of gold suddenly appeared on his body, as if a layer of gold paint was quickly applied, and the gold paint was shiny by the sun.

    The gold paint slowly changes from rough to fine, and then slowly penetrates into the skin.

    His skin was faintly transparent, and the golden light could be faintly seen penetrating through the muscles and penetrating into the bones. The bones turned golden, emitting twinkling golden light.

    Then the golden light continued to drill in, penetrated into the bone marrow, and then slowly merged into the bone marrow. The golden light completely merged into the bone marrow, and then everything returned to normal.

    When the sixth floor is complete, one must step into the seventh floor.

    The opening of Zizhao Temple made the required merits and virtues finally complete.

    It seems that Zizhao Temple is on the right path, not only gaining huge trust, but also gaining huge merit.

    And it is a steady stream of absorption, rolling in.

    Fakong smiled.

    It seems that my luck is really good, saving people according to the fate, but I have a huge harvest today, and I have found a way of merit.

    The six levels are complete, and the body is extremely powerful.

    He slapped his chest fiercely.

    The chest is slightly sunken, and the skin has become like water, without any sense of hardness, but the palm force is dispersed so that it cannot be transmitted to the inside.

    Fakong felt that his mind was moved, and he couldn't count.

    My current state is high, and once I think about it, my body will respond immediately, which cannot detect the worst situation.

    Sometimes when you sneak attack, you may not be able to react.

    Although it is almost impossible to have such a thing based on one's own induction, there are always exceptions to everything, and it cannot be said that there will never be such a thing.

    It is also this kind of extreme situation that King Kong is not bad.

    "Chi!" With a flash of light, a sword flew out of his sleeve and pierced his shoulder.

    However, a golden light flashed on the shoulder, and the skin at the tip of the sword suddenly flicked, concave and convex in an instant, flashing golden light.

    Silently, the power on the sword was dissipated.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    Even if he is prepared, with his current swordsmanship, almost no one can take it hard with a single strike.

    King Kong's indestructible magical skill was caught by force.

    He walked a few steps with his hands behind his back to dissipate his excitement.

    He shook his head: It's a pity that Junior Brother Fanning is not here.

    There is no one to talk about such a happy event.

    After walking a few laps, the excitement dissipated, and he rethought the way of merit.

    &nbspIt can't be cured, and it can't cure the son.  Fakong shook his head and sighed: "It's a failed father."  "

    "If I have such a son, I will slap him to death, and don't harm others!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    "It's easy for you to say now because you don't have children yet." Fakong shook his head and said, "In the future, when you get married and have children, you will know that there is nothing you can do about them."

    "Impossible!" Lin Feiyang said proudly.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Dayun captured their son and forced him to submit?"

    "Um."

    "It's so easy." Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Since Dayun captured his son, he must also capture the son of the guard and the participating general to threaten him, right?"

    "They didn't give in, so they let them back." Fakong said: "Dayun didn't dare to persecute too much, otherwise he would retaliate against each other, kill each other, and his family members would be killed.  This is necessary."

    Lin Feiyang was even more curious.

    He could not understand this practice.

    If the other party's son is captured and forced to submit, but the other party does not submit, shouldn't he just kill him and catch another one?

    Why did he just release it and give up the persecution.

    It is simply inexplicable.

    Fakong smiled: "There are many things in the military, there are special rules, and you can't act on your imagination."

    "It's really inexplicable." Lin Feiyang shook his head and said with emotion: "Sister Zhu, I don't know if I can get used to it."

    Fakong said: "Miss Zhu is beautiful and intelligent, soft and strong, and she can adapt quickly."

    "Yes" Lin Feiyang sighed.

    He felt that Zhu Ni adapted quickly and stayed at Yuxiaguan very comfortably, not as at a loss as he imagined.

    After all, Zhu Ni has experience, and she is also the Sima of Shenwu Mansion, her status is different from usual, so these trivial matters can be handled with ease.

    Fakong glanced at him with a smile and shook his head.

    He understood Lin Feiyang's complicated thoughts.

    After Zhu Ni was released, she stood alone, which was different from being in Shenwu Mansion and Shenjing City, and the Sima of a mansion had some subordinates who obeyed orders.

    It didn't take long for the momentum of the superiors and those in power to condense.

    Lin Feiyang felt this change.

    When the two get along, Zhu Ni is still like a bird clinging to others, but after all, there are subtle differences, and he can feel the intimacy between the two.

    I really don't know what to say.

    There is both a sense of novelty and a sense of uneasiness and uneasiness.

    The mood is very complicated. I worry about whether it will change even more after a long time. It is so big that I feel strange and don¡¯t recognize it.

 Text Chapter 778: Beginning to practice (one more)

    When Monk Yuande saw his expression, he knew that he was thinking too beautifully.

    Fakong may not remind you.

    He shook his head and looked at Fakong regretfully.

    Fakong looked back with a smile.

    Being so close to Monk Yuande, you can feel his handsomeness even more, rushing towards your face, and your whole body seems to be shining.

    Fakong said with emotion, this good skin is a sharp weapon for propagating the Dharma, a huge inherent advantage.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, this is a shortcut to accumulating merits, why did the master abandon it?"

    In his mind, if the emperor was assassinated and died, there would definitely be a bloody storm, and it would be the common people who would be unlucky at that time.

    Fakong saw that the emperor was in danger, so he pointed out that if he saved the emperor, he would save countless Li people, and that would be a great merit.

    Such a good thing has been abandoned.

    Is Fakong really so stupid?

    Merit is what every monk pursues. One of the missions of the monks in Damiaolian Temple is to spread the Dharma, to save all living beings, and to relieve all living beings from their troubles.

    Fakong is an eminent Buddhist monk, how can he not pursue merit?

    So why did he make such a big splash in Jingchuan City?

    Fakong said: "Master still lacks enough reverence for the law of cause and effect. If there is a cause, there must be an effect. Today's cause will lead to tomorrow's fruit. A trivial change may change the fate of countless people. How can saving people not hurt people?"

    "Hmm" Monk Yuande pondered.

    His Buddhism is profound, and his skill in nourishing Qi is deeper. He often does not subconsciously deny or dislike rebuttals, but listens humbly and thinks carefully.

    Fakong's words made him fall into deep thought.

    Seeing his appearance like this, Fakong nodded secretly.

    As expected, he has extremely high qualifications and can be regarded as a national teacher. Not only his understanding but also his character are beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Fakong looked away, ignoring the barrier of the wall, and fell on the monk Bencheng who was reciting Buddhist scriptures.

    He didn't know the Buddhist scriptures that the monk Bencheng was reciting. It was obviously the internal scriptures or secret scriptures handed down in Damiaolian Temple.

    He tried to recite it in his mind, and it did have the effect of purifying the mind and calming the mind, and cleansing the soul, but it requires an understanding of Buddhism and confidence in the Buddha.

    Everything around became quiet, as if everything had come to a standstill, and the breeze was blowing the green bamboo under the corner of the wall.

    The green bamboo shook slightly.

    Fakong kept observing Monk Ben Cheng in his mind.

    His restlessness, his flow of thoughts, and his many thoughts all appeared in Fakong's mind one by one.

    After a quarter of an hour, Monk Yuande ended his meditation.

    The eyes are shining and the expression is uplifting.

    He even saluted Fakong: "Thank you, Master."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Congratulations, Master."

    ?As a monk, when talking with eminent monks, it is easy to be touched and comprehended, which will benefit the Dharma.

    Apparently, his own theory of cause and effect made Monk Yuande understand something, and thus cultivated further.

    At the later stage of the great master, the depth of understanding of the world is crucial. The later, the more wisdom is needed.

    The Prajna Vehicle of King Kong Temple is the bright road.

    It's just that the prajna vehicle of the Vajra Temple was not without reason.

    The threshold of Prajna is too high.

    The threshold for the disciples of the King Kong Temple is high, and the Prajna Vehicle is even higher. There are few people in the world who can match it, and only people like Monk Yuande can do it.

    The original self failed.

    Monk Yuande looked at Fakong with a lot of emotion.

    ? I am indeed far behind in the dharma and emptiness, whether it is Buddhism or cultivation, they are not at the same level.

    Fakong is even better than Master.

    Thinking of this, he made up his mind, and said slowly: "Master"

    Fakong suddenly interrupted him: "Master Bencheng is ready, let's go and have a look."

    Monk Yuande looked at him.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile: "Let's go."

    "please." Monk Yuande showed disappointment, and stretched out his hand to ask.

    He already understood that Fakong interrupted himself on purpose.

    Fakong was already walking, he could only keep up and came to the monk Bencheng.

    Monk Ben Cheng slowly opened his eyes.

    He looked calm and peaceful.

    "Uncle, how are you?"

    "¡­¡­Very good."

    "Master?" Monk Yuande looked at Fakong.

    Fakong stared at Monk Ben Cheng, made a mudra with his hands, and cast another mantra of clearing the heart.

    &nbHe knew that the previous actions could not hide Fakong, and he really couldn't tell whether Fakong's words were true or not.

    The tone is very sincere, but also seems to be ridiculed.

    "Brother" A clear voice suddenly sounded outside the door.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Junior Brother Fawu, we are in the abbot's courtyard."

    Amidst the sound of footsteps, six gray-robed monks came slowly and entered the small courtyard. Except for Fa Wu who was young, the rest were all middle-aged monks.

    They are majestic and majestic.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Fawu six people tithe together.

    He immediately smiled at Monk Yuande and said, "I have seen Master Yuande."

    Monk Yuande showed a smile on his face: "So it's Master Fawu. It's been a long time since I saw him, and his demeanor is even better than before."

    "Each to each other." Fawu smiled on the skin but not on the flesh.

    The two are old rivals.

    Back then, Fawu was almost killed by Monk Yuande, and Fawu lost an arm.

    Both of them showed excellent skills in nourishing qi, and they remained calm.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Junior Brother Fawu, after today, Yongkong Temple will be taken care of by you, and I will come to visit occasionally."

    "Okay." Fa Wu said.

    Monk Yuande looked at Fakong with a smile: "As expected of a master, the world is like a game of chess. The master has already seen every move and admires it."

    Fakong laughed and said: "It's just a trick, not a great way, but coincidentally, Junior Brother Fawu is also practicing Ye Dao."

    "Oh¡ª?" Monk Yuande looked at Fawu in surprise, and then solemnly said: "Master Fawu, you should think twice, the Karma Sword is too dangerous, and too many heroes have died here."

    "Thank you, Master Yuande, for your concern. I will be careful." Fa Wu smiled faintly.

    Monk Yuande smiled and said, "Then I wish Master Fawu success in his cultivation."

    "Thank you, Master." Fa Wu smiled.

    He felt that it was really not easy for him to be able to hold on. If Brother Fakong hadn't said in advance, he would definitely not be able to resist when he first met Monk Yuande.

    He really wanted to clean up Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande Heshi, then smiled at Fakong: "Master, then we will take our farewell before going to the door."

    Fakong took out a painting scroll from his arms and handed it to monk Ben Cheng: "Master, this is the next one."

    Monk Ben Cheng took it over solemnly.

    Watching the two leave, their figures gradually disappeared into the crowd on the street. People around greeted them one after another. Fawu stood beside Fakong, and said in a deep voice, "Senior brother, he really has mastered the Karma Knife?"

    Fakong said: "Junior brother, you shouldn't be practicing knives."

    Fawu had been in seclusion before, and when he left the seclusion, he had already started to practice the karma knife.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714876660.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714876660.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 781 Cautious (fourth update)

    "Haha" Chu Xiong suddenly laughed.

    Fakong smiled.

    Leng Feiqiong felt baffled.

    She claimed to be intelligent, but when listening to the two of them talking, she always felt at a loss.

    It wasn't funny at all, but he laughed loudly, and he couldn't tell what was funny.

    After Chu Xiong laughed a few times, he wiped the corners of his eyes, and he was already in tears.

    Fakong laughed and said: "It seems that the emperor is not willing."

    "Fakong, don't you think your appetite is too big?" Chu Xiong's smile froze, turned cold, and stared at him coldly.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Your Majesty, when it's time to be bold, we should be more generous. Can't we be as bold as Dayun when we work hard?"

    Chu Xiong snorted coldly: "Greedy! You are still a monk!"

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "What the emperor said is very true, why don't you give me the Lingkong Temple, plus the jade book gold certificate!"

    "The appetite is getting bigger and bigger!" Chu Xiong said coldly: "The Lingkong Temple was built by me for my mother, how can I give it to you!"

    Fakong said: "Shenjing is so big, there is no better location than Lingkong Temple, I really like it."

    Chu Xiong squinted at him.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    The eyes of the two seemed to collide in the air, sparks burst out.

    Leng Feiqiong looked more and more curious.

    She felt more and more that the meaning was different.

    "Hmph, let me think about it." Chu Xiong turned around and left: "Let's go."

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor wants to find out the truth, right? Do I still dare to lie to the emperor?"

    "Hey, why don't you dare!" Chu Xiong snorted, and had already walked out of the abbot's courtyard.

    Leng Feiqiong followed, her bright eyes revealing the meaning of questioning.

    Her feelings towards Fakong have been changing, from disdain, to attention, to dislike, to gratitude, to closeness.

    Fakong helped her to avenge her big revenge, so she felt different about Fakong, worried that he would really fall out with the emperor.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong's heart is determined.

    As she walked out and followed Chu Xiong's light pace, she slowly came to her senses.

    The bargaining between the two seemed to be on the verge of breaking out, but it didn't feel quite right.

    ?It seems that Fakong used the gift from the big cloud to threaten Daqian in turn, and the food looks unattractive, but if you think about it carefully, it is not the case.

    Why didn't the emperor turn his face completely, but he understood the meaning of Fakong's words.

    Fakong obviously said that he was not ready to accept Dayun's solicitation.

    No wonder the emperor walks lightly.

    Fakong sent them to the gate of the temple and paid a tithe.

    Chu Xiong waved his hands back, without turning his head, he went straight away surrounded by several secret guards of the Imperial Palace.

    The pilgrims around stretched their necks curiously, wanting to see Chu Xiong's face clearly.

    On New Year's Eve or the fifteenth day, or Fengqiu, there is Daqing in Shenjing.

    At that time, the city of Shenjing was decorated with lanterns and festoons, fiery trees and silver flowers, singing and dancing everywhere, and people carnivaled all night long.

    At this time, Emperor Chuxiong will come to the tower of the imperial palace to enjoy with the people and appreciate the prosperity and excitement of Shenjing.

    Although the distance is very far, there are many martial arts masters, all of whom have good eyesight, and can see his appearance clearly.

    "It's the emperor!"

    "Um?"

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Is it really the emperor?"

    "Absolutely, I can see it clearly!"

    The pilgrims immediately talked about it.

    Fakong turned back to the temple, flicked his sleeves, and the four clean bottles appeared on the stone table again, and he continued to stare.

    After entering the palace, Leng Feiqiong asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty"

    "Let me think about it, Fei Qiong, just leave this matter alone." Chu Xiong said.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Your Majesty, do you really want to give Lingkong Temple to Master Fakong?"

    "" Chu Xiong frowned and pondered.

    He is obviously struggling and contradictory.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master Fakong is joking, right? If Dayun really gave him a monastery and a jade book and gold certificate, if the emperor doesn't give him anything, he will invest in Dayun?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head.

    "That's right," Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "There is also the Vajra Temple here, which is his home. How could he defect so easily?"

    "Fei Qiong," Chu Xiong shook his head and sighed, "I'm not afraid that he will defect, but I'm afraid that he won't work hard."

    theHe said: "According to you, the one who killed Xu'er was a thin young man with an ugly appearance, and he used a long knife?"

    "Yes." Both of them nodded at the same time.

    "Only him?"

    "Yes." The two nodded solemnly.

    "One person killed Xu'er." Zhu Yifan snorted coldly: "Could it be that his guards are all idlers?"

    "My lord, the young master's guards couldn't react at all, the young master has already taken the lead."

    "Bastard! Damn!" Zhu Yifan spit out two words slowly, and said coldly: "All are bastards! A bunch of bastards!"

    The two bowed their heads in silence.

    "anything else?"

    "¡­¡­there is none left."

    "Can you draw his face?"

    The two showed embarrassment.

    "There are more than a hundred people who just came in, go and recognize them!" Zhu Yifan glanced at them coldly.

    "Yes." The two hurriedly clasped their fists and nodded.

    Zhu Yifan waved his hand: "Go."

    "This subordinate will leave." The two left the hall afterward.

    "Bang!" Zhu Yifan raised the teacup in his hand and slammed it on the ground, making a muffled sound.

    The fragments splashed and scattered around.

    His thin face became gloomy, and his eyes were like fire.

    The muscles on the face twisted and became more and more terrifying.

    As time passed, the hall became darker.

    He stood in the darkness, motionless, only breathing heavily, like a beast ready to eat people at any time.

    The servants outside the hall all shrank outside, and no one dared to go in to light the lamp, lest they be severely punished.

    Already two servants were fined a year's salary for offending him.

    Seeing this, Fakong shook his head and laughed.

    This Qingluo really has a bit of her own demeanor, and she acts cautiously, even temporarily changing her appearance.

    In this way, it is almost impossible to find her.

    The misleading of these two people will make Zhu Yifan farther and farther away from the real culprit, because the person played by Xu Qingluo is not a fiction, but a real person.

    This person is a well-known expert in Southwest Wulin. If Zhu Yifan continues to investigate, he will find this person.

    Unfortunately, time is running out.

    Zhu Yifan would have been found out by the King of Xin before he could find out about this person. He had betrayed Dagan and defected to Dayun.

    Fakong sighed.

    The fate of man is indeed unpredictable.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please ask for monthly tickets for encouragement.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714699081.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714699081.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 782 Split (one more)

    From the perspective of personal character, this Zhu Yifan is indeed not a bad person.

    In his rage, when he collapsed, he still didn't kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he only punished the servants in the mansion, but didn't take life or death.

    Generals like him often have a violent temper, and he has killed people and seen blood, so he is easy to kill.

    It is really rare for him to be so lenient at such a time.

    Maybe this is the two sides of people.

    He indulged and doted on his son, so he would not have imagined that his son raised horse bandits and killed countless innocent people.

    Connivance to his son is to condone horse bandits to kill innocent people, and it is tantamount to harming others.

    As a great military general, he took refuge in Dayun. No matter how excusable the situation is, no matter how good the character is, it is an unforgivable crime.

    If there is no son, his life will be completely different. He may be a general with a bright future, and he may even grow into the top general and set foot in the center.

    There are many contradictions between the upper and lower ranks in the army. It is extremely difficult to please the upper and lower ranks, and it requires brilliant skills and superb means.

    He can do it.

    Fakong thought of this, shook his head, feeling sorry for himself.

    Thinking of this, his eyes moved away and fell on Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo is practicing swords with Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    The knife is as bright as snow.

    The three of them were practicing a set of formations, which was passed down to them by Fakong when he parted.

    This formation is specially used for military formations.

    As Zhu Ni's personal bodyguards, the three of them will definitely go to the battlefield to fight, and the previous sword formation is not suitable.

    The sword technique is light, quick, and powerful, but it lacks a bit of murderous aura and sharp deterrence, so it was changed to the knife technique.

    Their comprehension and aptitude are all top-notch, and they quickly learned the basics of saber techniques, and they have already practiced this set of small three-element saber formation together.

    Once this small three-element saber array is used, three people can be equal to thirty people, and it can block the impact from all directions, whether it is arrows, crossbows, knives, or martial arts masters, they can all be blocked.

    Although he passed on the formation to them through the method of empowerment and learned it in one go, the formation requires the joint efforts of three people.

    Therefore, they often practice together to cultivate a tacit understanding and passion, and to integrate the existence of the formation into their blood.

    To reach this step, you need to work hard and practice together whenever you have time.

    In addition, in their opinion, Yuxia Pass is really ordinary.

    After seeing the prosperity of Shenjing, Yuxia Pass is indeed extremely simple and has nothing to see.

    So they focused on practicing formation together.

    Anyway, they are still nervous about going to the battlefield, and the more they practice, the more confident they will be¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon is like a hook.

    Fakong appeared in Li Ying's courtyard.

    Under the moonlight, Li Ying was dressed in white and was standing in the middle of the courtyard holding a sword.

    She closed her eyes and held the sword flat.

    The clear light of the sword body swayed, like the sparkling lake water under the moonlight.

    Suddenly a clear light flashed, and he arrived in front of Fakong in an instant.

    Fakong flicked his fingers lightly.

    The fingertips are faintly golden.

    "Ding" The long sword flew into the air, flipped and rolled upwards, and it was exhausted at a height of ten feet before falling straight down.

    Li Ying rubbed her wrist and stretched out her hand towards the sky.

    The hilt of the sword fell into her jade hand precisely, and was thrown out casually.

    Under the corner of the eaves of the small pavilion, a sword sheath was hanging.

    The long sword left Li Ying's jade hand, and lightly inserted it back into the scabbard, and the plain white sword fringe fluttered gently with the night wind.

    Li Ying's eyes fluttered and she squinted at him: "I am diligent again."

    Fakong smiled: "To each other, congratulations on your cultivation."

    She is now at the completion of the Four Symbols Realm.

    The speed of her promotion is not inferior to her own. She is indeed talented in swordsmanship.

    "The gap with you is getting farther and farther." Li Ying shook her head.

    If she is against other people, she is indeed far superior. At this point, there are not many opponents in the world.

    But if you are not satisfied with the standard method, you will naturally be extremely dissatisfied.

    Moreover, she demands herself according to the standard of the demon king. Even if she can't beat Fakong, she can't lose.

    What's more, there is Emperor Chuxiong.

    Only when martial arts surpassed Chu Xiong, would he be able to enjoy himself as a Demon Lord, and everything would go smoothly.

    It won't be like it is now; "Probably so."

    "What's your idea?"

    Li Ying shook her head and sighed: "I can't persuade you, but I can't persuade you, and I can't kill you."

    "I can't say, I can only kill them." Fakong said with a compassionate look on his face: "For the sake of the Demon Sect, we can't let them go the wrong way."

    "They still think we've gone the wrong way." Li Ying shook her head.

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying said: "If you kill them, it would be easy, but I'm afraid that if you kill them, it will make them more determined. I can't kill all the disciples of the three ways."

    Fakong shook his head: "Borrowing a knife to kill someone."

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him.

    She faintly felt a little strange.

    I was discussing with him about killing the Taoist master of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, so why did the more I thought about it, the more something went wrong.

    Seeing that her expression was suddenly in a trance, Fakong looked at her with a smile.

    Li Ying shook her head.

    She wanted to get rid of this absurd idea, but she couldn't get rid of it no matter what, and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What?"

    "If all the six sects of our Demon Sect have taken refuge in Dayun, wouldn't it be beneficial to your three sects? There is no need to be on guard all the time because there is no trouble in your heart."

    Fakong said: "Those three sects are not far from being destroyed."

    Without the stimulation of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, it would be impossible for the Three Sects to be so high-spirited.

    It is human nature to be born in sorrow and die in peace, and the three majors are also inevitable.

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Similarly, if there were no three sects, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect would probably have fallen too."

    Li Ying shook her head: "After all, I feel a little weird, forget it, I'll figure it out myself."

    Fakong laughed: "You don't need my help?"

    "Thank you, Bumin." Li Ying said.

    "Dayun sent messengers to recruit me, four people in total." Fakong said: "They should know the news."

    "Them? They probably won't talk to each other. They don't have the heart to care about this." Li Ying said.

    Fakong shook his head: "They assassinated these four people."

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "They should go to assassinate."

    Li Ying was puzzled.

    No matter how she thought about it, she felt weird.

    What is the relationship between the Dayun envoy who came to recruit Fakong and the Six Paths of the Mozong?

    If Fakong also joins Dayun, it will be beneficial to them, at least they will not deal with them again, and they will no longer be enemies.

    So why did they sabotage the French airdrop and rely on Dayun?

    Fakong smiled: "The world is so bizarre."

    In fact, someone from Dayun greeted him and asked them to do this favor, destroying Dayun's solicitation of him.

    They obeyed and went.

    And their move is also justifiable, it seems that they are dispatched for a big job.

 Text Chapter 783: Sword Achievement (Second Update)

    These guys have lost their heads.

    They are not stupid and stupid. Anyone who can become a Taoist master from every kill is a dragon and a phoenix among people. How can they be stupid?

    The world is always full of profit and wisdom.

    Often the greater the benefit, the more it can blind people's eyes and make them do some unimaginable and extremely stupid things.

    No matter how wise and wise people are, the same is true.

    This time they were ordered to intercept the Four Messenger, which seemed to be justified, in order to prevent themselves from falling into the cloud.

    But they underestimated the cultivation of these four messengers, and finally they were defeated and fled, barely escaping with their lives.

    If you add a little fire at this time, taking their lives is easy, and you don't even need to do it yourself, just attract a few bandits to appear and clean them up.

    If they died at the hands of Dayun's messenger, which of the disciples of the three sects would dare to say that they would take refuge in Dayun?

    I can't wait to fight Dayun desperately.

    Li Ying frowned and pondered.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "It's tantamount to killing themselves if they go to assassinate the four messengers."

    "Are you going to make a move?"

    "I only watch the excitement, I don't know how to do it." Fakong said.

    Li Yingying's white melon-seeded face was solemn.

    She had already heard Fakong's meaning, and also understood Fakong's idea of ??killing people with a borrowed knife. After much deliberation, she still couldn't make up her mind.

    The road of the demon king, the road of unifying the demon sect, is destined to be paved with blood, stepping forward on human bones?

    This is indeed a rare opportunity to take the opportunity to destroy these three guys and avoid the split of the six paths of the Demon Sect.

    Fakong said: "Do you think, if they have the opportunity to kill you, will they let go of this opportunity?"

    "No." Li Ying shook her head slowly.

    She was very sure that Diaoyuedao hated her to the bone, and wished to cut herself into pieces, but she had more energy than she wanted.

    Fakong said: "That's it."

    Li Ying's bright eyes sparkled, her murderous intent was faint, but in the end she restrained herself and shook her head lightly: "I'll find another way."

    ? Once it starts with beheading, it will be unstoppable in the future. The more people kill, the heavier the future backlash will be.

    If one is not good, it will fall apart, and all previous efforts will be wasted.

    The original plan was to follow the steps and proceed step by step. I would bury my head in hard work, keep a low profile, improve my cultivation and swordsmanship, and my prestige would increase with time.

    With time and the increase of my cultivation base and prestige, everything will come naturally, and I will naturally become the demon king, unifying the six realms, and no one can doubt it.

    Such a road is the broadest and brightest.

    The most taboo is eager for quick success, and the most afraid of being impatient and slowly waiting for the opportunity.

    Unexpectedly, the situation is compelling.

    But now, the six realms of the Mozong are facing a split. If there are three ways to do big things, and the three ways to cloud, how can the Mozong talk about unification?

    The hope of unifying the Demon Sect in the future will become slim.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying is worthy of being Li Ying, born extraordinary, with amazing intuition and firm heart, far better than ordinary people.

    Another person, with her swordsmanship and cultivation, faced with the provocation and opposition from the three Diaoyue Dao sects, she would have long since been unable to resist with a single strike.

    She has the ability to deal with the three Taoist masters of Diaoyue Road, Ye Yu Road and Chenghai Road with a sword, so she can restrain it.

    Li Ying snorted: "Seeing that I am in such a difficult situation, are you so happy?"

    Fakong said: "You have made great progress, not only in cultivation, but also in knowledge and character. I admire you."

    The corners of Li Ying's mouth turned up slightly, she couldn't help being happy, but she gave him a blank look: "This time it's hard for me."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Let's talk about something else"

    He talked about some of Dayong's experiences.

    Li Ying talked about it, and the two discussed it.

    Fakong was quite inspired and touched.

    ? Talking and chatting with Li Ying and Ning Zhenzhen has always felt like this, and it often gave him a flash of inspiration and gained a lot¡ª¡ª

    Fa Wu woke up faintly.

    He turned his head to look around, and found that the sun was shining on the top of his head, and his head was warm, and his heart was also warm.

    As if just woke up from the mother's womb.

    The whole body is refreshed from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, as if it is not contaminated by the mundane atmosphere.

    ? Fresh and refreshing like a newborn baby.

    His mind is also fresh and sensitive. Looking at everything around him, he is moved by everything, inexplicably moved and happy.

    Gradually, memories flooded into my mind.

    the??What a terrible evil spirit!  "

    Fa Neng asked: "Junior Brother Fa Wu, who is this person?"

    "I don't know." Fa Wu shook his head and said, "But he must be a wicked person who committed too many crimes and killed at least thirty innocent people."

    The gray-robed middle-aged man seemed to be wearing a mask on his face, numb and stiff, his eyes flickering coldly, breathtaking.

    Fa Wu said slowly: "Your Excellency, what is your intention when you come to Yongkong Temple?"

    Such a villain, appearing so silently and wearing a mask, is obviously not a good person.

    The five members of Fa Neng moved and protected Fa Wu in the middle, forming a large formation.

    Fa Wu laughed lightly and said, "Brother Faneng, there is no need to be so cautious, he is just a clown."

    "The monk of King Kong Temple?" A hoarse voice came from under the mask.

    His face was still numb and stiff, as if he wasn't talking.

    Fa Wu said indifferently: "Fa Wu of King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain."

    "Very good!" The hoarse voice let out a sneer: "King Kong Temple, then damn it!"

    "Are you here to kill our disciples from the King Kong Temple, or Brother Fakong?" Fa Wu snorted.

    "Same." The hoarse voice was cold: "Die!"

    He disappeared on the spot in a flash, and appeared in front of Fa Neng the next moment, with his palm close to the center of Fa Neng's eyebrows.

    This move was as fast as a ghost. Although Fa Neng was already a grand master, he didn't fully grasp the power of the grand master, and he didn't respond in a hurry.

    "Chi!" A white light flashed like a crescent moon.

    The next moment, the gray-robed middle-aged man stopped motionless, his palm resting in front of Monk Fa Neng's brow.

    Fa Neng was busy, and the other palms had already hit him.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    He remained motionless, letting them hit him like a piece of wood.

    The five monks stopped and looked at him.

    I saw him standing stiffly on the spot, his eyes dimmed, and he had died of his breath.

    Fa Neng stepped forward and tore off his mask.

    But it was an old man with white hair and a childlike face. His skin didn't seem to have any wrinkles at all, and the rosiness on his face was quickly disappearing.

    The monks looked at him a few times and shook their heads.

    Don't recognize this person.

    Then he looked at Fa Wu, the trace of the knife still remained in his mind, and the shock still remained.

    "Is this the Karma Knife?"

    "It's the Karma Knife." Fa Wu said with a smile.

    "What a karmic knife." Fa Neng and the other five nodded slowly, reminiscing endlessly.

    They were secretly speculating, if they encountered this knife, whether they could avoid it, whether they could block it.

    The result is negative.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714647011.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714647011.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 784: Nine Yuan (3rd)

    "But Junior Brother Fawu," Fa Neng said with a frown, "Who is this person? If he just kills him like this, will he cause big trouble for Junior Brother Fakong?"

    Fawu waved his hand indifferently: "What trouble can I cause?"

    "What if he is a disciple of which great sect?" Faneng said, "This person is so skillful, he is by no means an unknown person."

    Being able to approach quietly, with such top-notch physical and mental skills, is by no means an ordinary sect.

    If he changed his way of doing things and assassinated secretly, the five of him might not be able to stop him, and only Junior Brother Fawu would be able to find out.

    Thinking of this, the hairs on his back stood up.

    Inexplicable fear.

    This time he came at an inopportune time, and it just so happened that Junior Brother Fawu had practiced Karma Knife.

    Another thing is to underestimate the enemy, but what about next time?

    The next time the enemy will be so underestimated, will it be such a coincidence?

    Will I have to wait for Junior Brother Fawu to help me next time?

    Fa Wudao: "Such a strange movement method, it should be a disciple of Yulongchuan, and he should use Yulongwu."

    "Yulongchuan?" Fa Neng frowned: "Is the Yulongwu so powerful?"

    Before coming to Tianjing, they of course had a detailed understanding of Dayong's various schools of martial arts.

    "One of the six evil sects is not a joke." Fa Wu said indifferently: "But if you break into our Yongkong Temple, you are courting death, just kill it."

    "If disciple Yulongchuan said, he really should be killed." Fa Neng nodded.

    Yu Longchuan is one of the six evil sects of Dayong, but killing people is useless, similar to Changchun Valley, one of the six evil sects, they also have a method of swallowing the world and mind, devouring other people's energy and spirit to strengthen themselves.

    The more spirits and spirits swallowed, the deeper the cultivation base, and the faster the fish and dragon dance, it is really unbelievably fast.

    "It is said that Yulongchuan has been almost wiped out, so how can there be any evil left? And why did you kill us?" Faxuan is a burly and tall middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes full of puzzlement: "It seems that we have no enmity with us.  Bar?"

    "Yulongchuan kills people for no reason." Fa Neng shook his head and said, "Maybe it's because of emotional conflict, maybe it's because of revenge, maybe it's because of money."

    "The most likely target is our King Kong Temple." Faxuan said in a deep voice, "Unfortunately, I should ask a question."

    Fa Neng said: "As soon as I heard it, I knew that the disciples of the King Kong Temple were going to be killed, and it wasn't just for Senior Brother Fakong."

    Fawu nodded, snorted and said, "Relying on him to kill Senior Brother Fakong? He's overestimated, and death is no different."

    "But others don't know how strong Junior Brother Fakong is." Fa Neng said with a smile: "I'm afraid they thought that Junior Brother Fakong used supernatural powers and Buddha mantras to act, and his martial arts were average."

    Fa Wu said: "Brother Fa Neng, we have to practice hard!"

    Practice yourself as a knives, killing people is like mowing grass.

    But I'm afraid that when I'm not there, or if I'm lured away, Senior Brother Faneng and the others may be killed.

    "Yes." Faneng and the others nodded slowly.

    This time the intruder gave them a sap, letting them understand that what they were facing was a powerful opponent, and their cultivation was far from enough.

    The one who comes next time may be stronger.

    When the time comes, Junior Brother Fawu will be rescued?

    Just at this time, the purple gold cassock flashed, and Fakong appeared.

    "Senior Brother Fakong." Fawu laughed and said, "I have mastered the Karma Knife!"

    "Congratulations, junior." Fakong Heshi smiled: "Finally mastered the karma knife, but the karma knife will cause great trouble, especially after killing people."

    "I don't think so." Fawu shook his head.

    He beheaded the master of Yulongchuan with a single blow, and he didn't feel any strangeness at all, and his mood didn't fluctuate.

    "If you kill someone, you don't feel anything. Isn't that a problem?" Fakong said.

    Fawu frowned and nodded slowly.

    This does seem to be the problem.

    There will always be a strange feeling after killing someone, but this time I don't feel anything, it seems that I am not the one who killed me, and it seems that I am not the one who killed someone.

    It's very likely that I didn't regard this guy as a normal person. This guy was full of evil spirits, and he didn't regret his death. He was doing justice for the heavens.

    "Have I lost my mind?"

    "It's far from being insane." Fakong shook his head.

    He formed a mudra with his left hand and raised his right palm, emitting a white light on Fa Wu's body.

    Fa Wu's bald head drilled strands of black threads, a total of more than a dozen, circulating in the air, and disappearing with the increase of white light.

    Fakong received the Great Light Curse.

    "Woo¡ª!" Fa Wu let out a sigh of relief, with a relaxed expression on his face.Understood.

    This is to let the masters of Yulongchuan explore the reality of Yongkong Temple and see if there are any top masters of King Kong Temple.

    This master of Yulongchuan is a top master, especially proficient in assassination. If Fawu hadn't become a karma knife, it would be a disaster.

    Therefore, this Yulongchuan master is enough to test out the quality of Yongkong Temple.

    Fa Neng said in a deep voice: "Nine Yuan Sacred Cult! Junior Brother Fakong, otherwise, let's call some more experts over."

    Dayong's hostility towards King Kong Temple is far more serious than imagined, and the masters are also stronger than imagined. The six of us may not be able to handle it.

    "Senior Brother Fa Neng, why raise their prestige!" Fa Wu disagreed: "Not every master is from Yulongchuan, it's not that scary."

    Fa Neng said: "I'm afraid they are stronger than Yulongchuan's masters."

    Except for Fa Wu, the five of them have just stepped into the Grand Master, and they are still far from fully exerting the power of the Grand Master, and it will take time.

    ?If a top grand master really comes, I'm afraid it can't be stopped. This fact will not be changed because of determination and courage.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Brother Fa Neng, in such a dangerous situation, you can better stimulate your potential."

    "We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid of losing the temple's face." Faneng said.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I believe you guys can stop it."

    After they become great masters, they must be cherishing their lives. It is true that they are afraid of losing the face of the temple, and it is true that they are afraid of losing their lives.

    However, they have been practicing hard in the monastery for a long time, and what they lack is a strong external stimulus. The stronger the stimulus, the more beneficial it is for their practice.

    Fa Neng showed helplessness.

    He could see that Fakong was determined to sharpen his six people, and he would not easily let the temple send another master.

    "Brother Fakong, do you want to clean up this Zhu Yuquan?" Fawu was eager to try.

    After practicing Ye Dao, he has a sword in his hand, and there is no opponent in the world with the generosity and heroism, and he wishes to become the world's top master.

    He even felt that Fakong couldn't stop himself.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    The other party has already hit the door, so do you still pretend that nothing happened, or pretend that you don't know anything?

    If he failed once, he would come back a second time, a third time, or even more times, until he killed all the disciples of King Kong Temple in Dayong.

    Of course such an enemy must be dealt with as soon as possible.

    "Then I'll do it!" Fawu said excitedly.

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "I'll go and find out his whereabouts first, Junior Brother Fawu, you do it!"

    "He was killed with one blow!" Fa Wu laughed.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714583556.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714583556.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 786 Alive (second update)

    Fakong has been silent, watching Zhu Yuquan talking to Ning Zhenzhen, and has been observing Zhu Yuquan's expression and demeanor.

    This Zhu Yuquan is indeed a cautious person.

    The whole body's breath is restrained, like a person who doesn't know martial arts.

    Standing in front of you, if you don't look carefully, you may even ignore his existence.

    Ning Zhenzhen wouldn't even be able to sense him.

    I have seen him through fate, but when I look closely, the feeling is completely different. The Zhu Yuquan in front of me is even more difficult and troublesome.

    Zhu Yuquan smiled and said, "Miss Mo, can I sit here?"

    "I can't." Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "I don't want to be disturbed while eating, you can find another place."

    "Hehe" Zhu Yuquan didn't show any signs of anger, and clasped his fists with a smile: "Okay, then don't bother me, and leave."

    "Please." Ning Zhen hummed unceremoniously.

    Zhu Yuquan kept smiling, and came to sit down at a nearby table in a personable manner.

    This table was already occupied.

    But it was two middle-aged men who were chatting, their eyes swept back and forth on Zhu Yuquan, and on Ning Zhenzhen's face.

    Obviously, in a mood of eating melons, he wanted to see what kind of grievances and grievances this pair of handsome men and beautiful women had.

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yuquan sat over suddenly.

    Zhu Yuquan looked at the two of them with a smile, and a bank note appeared in his sleeve, and handed it to one of the middle-aged men: "Excuse me."

    "Hey, hey, please, my lord." The middle-aged man took the bank note, glanced at the amount on it, and immediately smiled very respectfully.

    Without hesitation, he pulled up his companion and found a corner to sit down.

    Zhu Yuquan smiled and flicked his skirt, sat down gracefully, took out a silk scarf from his sleeve, wiped the table lightly, then folded the silk scarf, and slowly retracted it into the sleeve.

    The whole movement is elegant and calm.

    When Xiao Er ran over, he ordered a few dishes, his eyes kept on Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't bother to pay attention, and said softly: "Master, this guy is really unreasonable."

    Fakong smiled: "Young and energetic, that's how it is."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted and said: "He is not young and vigorous, but arrogant and rude!"

    Fakong laughed and declined to comment.

    The two talked half straight and half falsely.

    Others couldn't tell the depth and distance, Zhu Yuquan's gaze kept on Ning Zhenzhen, and he didn't pay attention to Fakong at all.

    Ning Zhenzhen already felt something strange.

    She immediately understood.

    This is obviously caused by the senior brother.

    It's not that Zhu Yuquan ignored the senior brother, but that the senior brother used some kind of secret technique, which influenced Zhu Yuquan and made him ignore the senior brother intentionally or unintentionally.

    There is such a secret technique in the world.

    She shook her head lightly.

    She chatted and ate with Fakong, played the role of Mo Youlan, and pretended to be friends with Fakong, but not too close.

    After breakfast was finished, when she got up, Zhu Yuquan also got up, and they went down the Qinghe Tower together.

    Downstairs of Qingfu, there are already people coming and going at this time, bustling, more people than when they came before, and it has become crowded.

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly accelerated, and quickly got into the crowd.

    Just like a fish that got into the sea and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Zhu Yuquan was stunned for a moment, and then his figure flickered like a ghost.

    However, the crowd was so crowded that Ning Zhenzhen could not be found at all.

    Ning Zhenzhen's green blouse was not conspicuous in the crowd at all, but in such a crowded crowd, her graceful figure was firmly covered.

    Zhu Yuquan jumped up suddenly, looking down at a radius of 100 meters, he could see every face clearly when his eyes swept away.

    But within a hundred meters, there is no Ning Zhenzhen's face.

    Ning Zhenzhen's current agility is extremely fast, beyond imagination.

    ? Zhu Yuquan landed leisurely, undisturbed, with a graceful and unrestrained posture, but his handsome face was gloomy.

    Two middle-aged men emerged from the crowd, clasped their fists in a salute, and shook their heads.

    They failed to keep up with Ning Zhenzhen.

    Zhu Yuquan snorted.

    "Young Master," a middle-aged man with a narrow face said in a deep voice: "If you can run away, the monk can't run away from the temple. Just wait for her outside Chunwang's mansion. She must go back."

    "What if she gets into Prince Chun's mansion and doesn't come out?" Zhu Yuquan said coldly.

    The middle-aged man with the long and narrow face grinned: "How could she not come out, isn't she going back to her yard??The palm strength of the Nine Yin Profound Palm.

    Fakong shook his head: "Let me kill it myself."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered, and she looked at him: "Brother, is there something wrong with him?"

    Fa Kong said: "Old Man Jiu Yuan is indeed alive, and he is the direct heir of Old Man Jiu Yuan, inheriting the mantle of Old Man Jiu Yuan."

    "more than seven hundred years old?" Ning Zhenzhen was startled.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and pondered.

    She has never heard of anyone over 600 years old.

    The great masters have a long lifespan, like the masters of the Guangming Sacred Cult, who have the longest lifespan, with different minds and long lifespans.

    The masters of the Guangming Sacred Religion can reach the age of four or five hundred, but no matter how deep their cultivation is, no one can reach the age of six hundred.

    And the nine-yuan old man has reached the age of more than seven hundred, which is simply unbelievable and beyond imagination!

    Fakong said: "So, if you kill Zhu Yuquan, the old man Jiuyuan will definitely take action, you can't bear it."

    "Senior brother," Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "It's been more than seven hundred years"

    It's scary just thinking about it.

    Grandmasters who are about three hundred years old almost don't shoot anymore. It is difficult to see them if they are not in the martial arts and the secular world.

    The body is not old, but the state of mind has changed, which is different from normal people.

    When they are more than three hundred years old, the great masters often feel that the prosperity of the world is tired of seeing, it is filthy and unbearable.

    So they all hid in the deep mountains and old forests, breathing in the fresh air of the world.

    She hasn't seen a grand master over 300 years old yet, but she knows how amazing his cultivation is when he thinks about it.

    Fakong smiled: "Try this 700-year-old cultivation base."

    Ning really stared at him puzzled.

    Senior brother is most afraid of death, he is too cautious, and will never attack an unsure opponent lightly.

    Could it be that he is sure to beat this nine-yuan old man?

    More than 700 years old, the accumulation of more than 700 years, just think about how terrible it is.

    Fakong said: "This Zhu Yuquan is a big trouble, it should be solved as soon as possible."

    In the future he saw, this Zhu Yuquan was a well-known devil, extremely powerful and powerful.

    Even Monk Yuande couldn't hold him down, he was slightly inferior.

    The pattern of the entire Dayong Wulin changed again, triggering a series of changes.

    Fakong decided to change his fate against the sky to solve this big trouble.

    Tianyan catharsis should be used at this time.

    Solve this big trouble.

    Small troubles should not be used indiscriminately.

    "Brother, be careful." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly, without persuasion.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714523262.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714523262.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 787 Calculation (third shift)

    Fakong smiled and said: "Before killing him, we still need to find out the truth and see the details of this nine-yuan old man."

    "How to find out?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    "I am afraid that the root cause of the prosperity of the Jiuyuan Sacred Church is the existence of the old man Jiuyuan." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly: "So, the national teacher is not sure to deal with him, and the Dayong court can't deal with him, otherwise, the Nine Yuan Sacred Sect will never be so rampant."

    Fakong shook his head: "If they really can't deal with it, the Nine Elements Sect will not be so honest, and they should be afraid of each other."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "There are masters in the court who are comparable to him, but if you get rid of him, you will have to pay a huge price, isn't it worth it?"

    "I'm afraid that's the case." Fakong nodded.

    In fact, this nine-yuan old man is not long in life.

    According to what he saw, one month later, the nine-yuan old man passed on all his cultivation bases to Zhu Yuquan, which caused Zhu Yuquan's cultivation base to skyrocket.

    Then all the way up, in just one year, from Sihejing to Wuxing, and then to Liuhe, he has been suppressing Monk Yuande.

    When a year later, the national teacher assassinated Emperor Dayun and died, the masters of Damiaolian Temple could no longer suppress Zhu Yuquan.

    Zhu Yuquan is already in the seven-star realm at this time.

    Therefore, he speculated that the cultivation base of the nine-yuan old man should be at the seven-star level.

    The number one master of Daqian, Chu Xiong, is in the Baji Realm.

    As for the Octopus Realm, it should be the current ceiling. No one has surpassed the Octopus Realm, and few people have reached the Seven Star Realm.

    If Dayong had someone who surpassed the eight extremes, he would have assassinated Chu Xiong long ago, and Chu Xiong was safe and sound, obviously Dayun did not have a master who surpassed the eight extremes.

    Zhu Yuquan was so rampant when he was in the seven-star realm, and no one suppressed it, which shows that there are very few masters in the seven-star realm of Dayong, or even none.

    Therefore, the old man of Jiuyuan is likely to be in the Seven Star Realm, not the Octopus Realm, otherwise the Jiuyuan Sacred Cult is more powerful and powerful than it is now.

    Even if the old man Jiuyuan is in the Octopus Realm, as long as he stays in Xiaoxitian Paradise, he will be fearless and worthy of a battle.

    This is the induction from Chu Xiong.

    As the leader of the Jiuyuan Sacred Church, the old man Jiuyuan is full of evil, and he has practiced a karma knife, which is not difficult to cut.

    The Karma Knife is such an evil way, the more wicked the person who wants to kill is, the stronger the Karma Knife will be.

    This is the stronger the stronger.

    Besides, I still have several extraordinary skills, no matter how bad I am, I can still use my magical powers to escape, so I will ask Chu Xiong to help me when the time comes.

    He thought of this, and looked at Ning Zhenzhen: "Junior Sister, if you have to find a way to avoid it, you'd better leave Tianjing."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Brother, are you not sure?"

    Fakong said: "Be prepared, in case something happens, I can just leave."

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered and said: "I will receive a task from Prince Chun's Mansion to leave Tianjing temporarily and go to Shenjing."

    "Go to Shenjing." Fakong said: "Go to Ming Wang's mansion."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly: "Then I will go today."

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother is going to do it soon?"

    "The sooner the better." Fa Kong said: "But it's fast but not simple and rude. You have to go around in circles first, especially Monk Yuande."

    Ning is really puzzled.

    "Tell me, does Monk Yuande want me to kill Zhu Yuquan?"

    "If senior brother kills Zhu Yuquan, monk Yuande will use your knife to kill Zhu Yuquan, and at the same time borrow old man Jiuyuan's knife to kill senior brother you." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Two birds with one stone, perfect."

    Fakong said: "But at this time, I said that I am not sure about killing Zhu Yuquan?"

    "He will help you?"

    "How to help me?"

    "Tell you the details of Zhu Yuquan, and even the details of old man Jiuyuan?" Ning Zhenzhen blurted out.

    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Senior brother, it is indeed you."

    She then pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "Brother, first let Master Yuande know that it was Zhu Yuquan who ordered Yulongchuan."

    In this way, monk Yuande will firmly believe that his brother must kill Zhu Yuquan.

    According to the brother's proud temperament, he will never allow an enemy who wants his life to live at any time, even if the enemy's backer is old man Jiuyuan.

    Fakong smiled.

    The two smiled tacitly.

    In a trance, it seems to have returned to the original killing??: "Based on the master's cultivation, it shouldn't be difficult to kill him, right? Why don't you dare to kill him, but you have some scruples?"

    "Amitabha!" Monk Yuande sighed helplessly: "There are hidden secrets that are hard to describe. I hope the master will forgive me."

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande was ashamed.

    Fakong said: "Can I kill Zhu Yuquan? I think this person is extremely cautious, and he should have a lot of protective treasures, right? And there should be top guards secretly accompanying him."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly: "He does have treasures protecting his body, and he also has guards secretly following him. If you want to kill him, you have to kill his guards and break open his treasures."

    Fakong nodded, and said slowly: "More importantly, what you are afraid of should also be what I should be afraid of? What is it, master, is it going to keep it from me?"

    Monk Yuande said: "No matter what the poor monk is afraid of, the master will kill Zhu Yuquan, right?"

    Fakong said with a smile: "If I kill him, I'm afraid the Nine Elements Sacred Cult will try to assassinate me. They are not afraid of death, it's very troublesome But, who told him to kill me, he can only kill him  .¡±

    "What if there are more powerful masters behind him?" Monk Yuande said: "Master, I'm afraid you will escape from Tianjing, and Master will kill you?"

    He felt relieved and let out a long breath.

    "Kill." Fakong said indifferently: "I've been improving my cultivation base, and if I kill him, I'll just fly away and come back when my cultivation base is enough."

    "Okay!" Monk Yuande clapped his palms and drank in a low voice.

    His eyes were shining brightly, and a surge of pride surged in his chest, which was drawn out by Fakong's bold words.

    "Since the master is determined to kill him, you might as well tell the master that if you want to kill Zhu Yuquan, you must prevent him from using the Jiuding Zhenyuan formula." Monk Yuande said solemnly: "Once this formula is used, the power of the whole body will be nine times stronger.  Come."

    Fakong frowned.

    Monk Yuande said in a deep voice: "Jiuding Town Yuan Jue is one of the world's top miraculous skills. Once performed, it lasts for half an hour."

    Fakong said: "Should it be extremely harmful?"

    Monk Yuande nodded: "This tactic is extremely harmful to the body, but it can prolong life. It is extremely mysterious." <a href="https:///88094731/714489769.html" target="_blank">https://  /88094_88094731/714489769.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 788: Exchange (fourth update)

    Fakong frowned: "It hurts the body, but it can prolong life?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande said: "I am injured but not dead, five tuberculosis and seven injuries are all present, but I can still live."

    Fakong said: "Old man Jiuyuan is in such a state of being injured and not dying?"

    Monk Yuande's eyes fixed on him, fixed on him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, you don't think I don't know that old man Jiuyuan is still alive, right? He's over seven hundred years old. It's true that a good man doesn't live long, and he's been harmed for a thousand years!"

    Monk Yuande looked awe-inspiring, and saluted together: "Master's supernatural powers, I admire it!"

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Monk Yuande still had a thick skin, and he didn't feel guilty at all, as if this most important news was insignificant.

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "The old man Jiuyuan is indeed alive, but he is about to die."

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "He has been injured and survived, but the injuries over the years have continued to pile up, and he will eventually be unable to hold on. According to the information we have received, he has entered a state of five declines, and his life is not long."

    "Then how long can he last?"

    "" Monk Yuande thought for a while, and said slowly: "He will definitely not last a year!"

    "Even if it is the state of the five declines of heaven and man," Fakong shook his head and said, "It still won't delay his killing, right?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "My current cultivation level can't deal with him, can I?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded helplessly.

    After asking these few questions, I made myself appear too despicable and shameless, as if deliberately encouraging Fakong to die.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Master knew that I couldn't deal with him, but he didn't intend to tell me that he was alive before. Did he want to kill me with his hands?"

    "There is absolutely no such reason." Monk Yuande said solemnly: "The poor monk knows that the master has supernatural powers, so he can't kill the master."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Supernatural powers are just small ways, not martial arts. It is martial arts that really sees life and death."

    "Master has magical powers to escape in time." Monk Yuande said.

    Fakong said: "As the saying goes, monks can't escape the temple if they can escape, and the Vajra Temple is in Daxue Mountain. If he runs to the Vajra Temple, what should he do?"

    "This" Monk Yuande hesitated and said, "According to the background and strength of the Daxue Mountain Sect, it is not impossible to stop him."

    "Master really thinks that our Daxue Mountain Sect can stop him?"

    "According to the understanding of the poor monk, the Daxue Mountain Sect contains peerless masters, who are worthy of a battle with the old man Jiuyuan." Monk Yuande said slowly.

    Fakong stared at him.

    Monk Yuande looked at each other calmly and calmly.

    "There is such a master in Daxue Mountain?" Fakong said thoughtfully: "But I don't know."

    "The background of the Daxueshan School is extremely deep." Monk Yuande said with a smile: "The three major schools are not only based on fiefdoms, the masters of martial arts, in the final analysis, they still have to be attributed to martial arts and masters."

    Fakong nodded: "It seems that the master is advocating that after I kill Zhu Yuquan, I should flee back to Daxue Mountain and let Daxue Mountain resist Old Man Jiuyuan."

    "This is a safe plan." Monk Yuande said.

    Fakong said: "Why didn't the master dare to kill Zhu Yuquan? I think the master also has the intention to kill Zhu Yuquan."

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Fakong said: "Worry about old man Jiuyuan? The national teacher should be able to stop him, right?"

    Monk Yuande sighed: "Forgive me for not being able to speak."

    Fakong laughed and said: "Is it because the national teacher doesn't want to waste the power he has saved on the old man Jiuyuan?"

    Monk Yuande's complexion slowly changed.

    Fakong said: "It seems that Master Yuande already knows that the national teacher will die soon, similar to the old man Jiuyuan, right?"

    "Amitabha!" Monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name.

    He lowered his eyes slightly.

    Suppress the shock in my heart.

    The biggest secret of the master was actually known by Fakong!

    This news must not be spread outside, otherwise, it will affect the peace of Dayong, and even affect the general trend of the whole world.

    Fakong said: "I won't spread this news, Master, rest assured."

    "Excellent." Monk Yuande paid a tithe.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, didn't he think about prolonging the life of the national teacher?"

    Monk Yuande raised his head sharply.

    His eyes shot out like a real essence, which was breathtaking, and he stared at Fakong.

    Fakong nodded lightly: "The national teacher is physically weak.bsp;"That can only be the head."

    "For the protection of the head, in addition to the Tianyuan Baojia, there is also a heavenly crown, which is inaccessible to swords and fists."

    Fakong laughed.

    Monk Yuande said: "There are almost no flaws in his body, which is also due to his temperament."

    "Sure enough, it's cautious." Fakong said, "It's like an old turtle."

    "Exactly!" Monk Yuande sighed: "The best way is to consume him to death."

    If I want to deal with Zhu Yuquan, I can only consume him to death, and consume him bit by bit after being trapped.

    Tianyuan Baojia, Taiyuan Shenjing, Tongtian Shenguan, these three treasures are wonderful, but they also have the limit of power.

    The Tianyuan Armor consumes the wearer's own strength. The Taiyuan Divine Mirror will slowly change after being impacted for a long time. The Celestial Divine Crown is the easiest. Just blow it away and let it fall by itself.  Only on the head.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    "Then I wish Master all wishes come true!" Monk Yuande said solemnly: "There are also his two bodyguards, who look ordinary, but they are actually demons who have mastered the Yuan Jue of Jiuding Town, so they should not be ignored.  "

    Fakong nodded.

    "The Jiuding Town Yuan Jue not only stimulates nine times the power, but also has the ability to restrain the breath." Monk Yuande said: "So the realm and strength they show are often concealed."

    Fakong nodded.

    Monk Yuande pondered for a moment, and felt that he had explained everything he should explain, and there was nothing missing.

    If Fakong could kill Zhu Yuquan according to what he said, and then fled back to the Daxueshan sect in time, the old man Jiuyuan would definitely chase him and die in Daxueshan.

    The first thing I do is to wipe out the Nine Yuan Sacred Cult!

    The existence of the Nine Yuan Sacred Cult is a shame to Damiaolian Temple and a shame to the Great Eternal Court.

    Only by eliminating the Nine Yuan Sacred Sect can the majesty of Damiaolian Temple be restored, and the majesty of the Dayong court can also be restored.

    He thought for a while, took out a white jade knife from his sleeve, and handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong reached out to catch it.

    The tentacles were icy cold, the cold was extremely sharp, piercing in like a sword, half of the body was numb.

    "This jade knife is driven by a unique mentality, and the knife's energy is invincible."

    "Can you break the Tianyuan Baojia?"

    "You can give it a try." Monk Yuande said, "Let me borrow it from Master temporarily."

    ps: The update is complete.  (

 Text Chapter 790 Inviting You (Second Update)

    Fakong looked at him with a smile: "Young master doesn't know that Yongkong Temple is a poor monk?"

    "Yongkong Temple belongs to the master?" Zhu Yuquan was taken aback, then shook his head and said: "This news is tightly sealed, I didn't even know it!"

    He turned to look at the two middle-aged men: "Do you know?"

    The two shook their heads at the same time, moving in unison, as if they were one person, or like a puppet on a string.

    Zhu Yuquan turned his head to look at Fakong, and said with emotion: "I never thought that Yongkong Temple was owned by the master. Could it be a gift from the imperial court? Would Damiaolian Temple be willing? Can the national teacher agree?"

    With an unbelievable expression on his face, he expressed his final emotion: "The master is indeed a supernatural power, capable of what others can't."

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Zhu Yuquan said: "If we know that Yongkong Temple belongs to the master, then we will definitely go in to offer incense."

    He then smiled and said: "But it's not too late, master, I want to apologize to you, it is indeed a misunderstanding."

    Fakong smiled and said: "The so-called one who doesn't know is not guilty, since it is said, let's turn hostility into friendship."

    "Exactly." Zhu Yuquan nodded hurriedly: "Turn hostility into friendship, Master, don't be offended."

    When he said this, he frowned and thought for a while: "To express my apology, I have a treasure here, which can be regarded as an apology."

    As he spoke, he took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve and handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong frowned, but didn't answer, and cast a questioning look, beckoning him to explain.

    Zhu Yuquan smiled proudly: "This is an ancient temple that I came across by accident. It is in a deep mountain and old forest. It should be held by a certain eminent monk. Unfortunately, there is nothing but this string of Buddhist beads. The eminent monk must have left."

    Fa Kong said: "It turns out to be an ancient relic."

    "I always feel that this string of ancient Buddhist beads must be mysterious. Unfortunately, I am not a Buddhist, and I have no understanding of Buddhism. I have never understood it. It is better to leave it to a monk like the master than to collect dust in my hands."

    "Young Master's kindness is appreciated." Fakong laughed and said, "Such treasures are unnecessary. As for Buddhist utensils, I always like my own, and I don't like other people's Buddhist utensils contaminated with breath."

    He was sure that this string of Buddhist beads must be mysterious, hiding the means to harm people.

    For this one in front of him, we really have to be very careful, so as not to capsize in the gutter, and to deal with him, the best way is to lead him into Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Through calculations, it was found that the treasures hidden by Zhu Yuquan could defend against the immobilization spell, but the immobilization spell failed.

    Moreover, Zhu Yuquan also has a miraculous skill, once performed, it is as fast as a shooting star.

    He watched the future scene through Tianyantong:

    He cast a fixing spell in a dark place several miles away, directly immobilized Zhu Yuquan, and then wanted to slap him to death.

    However, the fixed body curse failed to trap Zhu Yuquan, and the fixed body curse was eliminated. As soon as his thoughts moved, the Tianyuan Baojia, Taiyuan Shenjing, and Tongtian Shenguan were urged at the same time.

    His palm power fell on Zhu Yuquan's body, but it had no effect, instead it turned into a shooting star and galloped away instantly.

    He caught up in a flash, but Zhu Yuquan couldn't do anything with his palm.

    Zhu Yuquan's treasure is really too powerful.

    However, Zhu Yuquan rushed to the palace in the blink of an eye, shouting as he roared away: "Monk Fakong killed someone! Monk Fakong killed someone!"

    Then dozens of masters jumped out of the palace and surrounded him and Zhu Yuquan respectively.

    He was about to continue killing him, but was blocked by the national teacher.

    As soon as he saw the national teacher, he knew that Zhu Yuquan could not be killed.

    If he is allowed to kill Zhu Yuquan, the old man Jiuyuan will go crazy and turn his anger on the national teacher.

    Therefore, the national teacher must not let Zhu Yuquan die in front of him, he can only stop him.

    When Fakong saw this, he realized that the conspiracy was useless to Zhu Yuquan, and the immobilization spell would not work.

    So he prepared to change to a different method of killing, using the Xiaojian Jue to kill with a sudden sword, but he still failed.

    So I changed it again to ask about the love sword, but it still didn't work.

    Changing it again, cutting the palm of the sky, still doesn't work.

    In the end, the knife was used.

    It even blocked it.

    Fakong really didn't expect this result.

    This heavenly crown seems inconspicuous, but it actually blocked the karma knife.

    The old man Jiuyuan is really extravagant for his heir, and the seven hundred year old monster is really powerful, collecting such treasures.

    I just don't know, why didn't I give such a treasure to myself, but let Zhu Yuquan hold it, is Zhu Yuquan really so important?

    He frowned, and then thought of the future situation where Zhu Yuquan would kill the Quartet.

    & n?? Arrive.

    The blossoming flowers outside the small pavilion shook violently, and when the strong wind subsided, the blossoming flowers turned into residual flowers.

    The petals are scattered everywhere, red and pink and yellow, mixed with the soil.

    After Zhu Yuquan sat down, a middle-aged man hurriedly said, "Master, are you really going to drink tea at Yongkong Temple?"

    "Don't go." Another middle-aged man hurriedly said: "We have to guard against this monk's fraud. What if there is an ambush in the temple?"

    "Exactly."

    "I always feel that this monk is evil and cannot be fooled."

    Zhu Yuquan glanced at the two of them.

    The two stopped talking and looked at him eagerly.

    Zhu Yuquan snorted: "He shouldn't dare to kill me. Now that he knows my master is still alive, he dares to kill me? Hey!"

    Master's deterrence is the foundation of Shengjiao's great momentum today.

    Even the teachers of the state dare not disturb the holy religion, let alone a Fakong.

    No matter how arrogant Fakong is, he should know that he is not the master's opponent, killing himself is suicide, he should not dare to act recklessly.

    What's the secret?

    He should be sure that he must want to know this secret, so this secret must be extremely important.

    "Young master, you have to guard against it."

    "Extremely extreme."

    "Go and have a look tomorrow." Zhu Yuquan said lightly: "You stay outside, I will go into the temple by myself."

    "Young leader¡ª!" The two were shocked.

    This is too contrary to the behavior of the Young Master, and too abnormal.

    Zhu Yuquan said: "Don't worry, there is such a long interval, and Master's deterrence, he will not kill me, don't think that everyone wants to kill yourself."

    "Yes." The two nodded helplessly.

    But he shook his head in his heart.

    It is you who think that everyone seems to want to kill themselves, young leader!

    "However, Young Master, you still have to guard against it."

    "Hehe, with his extraordinary ability, it is impossible to kill me in a short time." Zhu Yuquan smiled proudly.

    Don't say it's empty, even the master would need a lot of hands and feet to get rid of it himself.

    Monk Fakong really wanted to make a move, and he had more than escaped by himself.

    "Okay, we'll meet you outside!" The two looked at each other helplessly.

    "Tomorrow, I will visit Monk Yuande first, please go there with Monk Yuande." Zhu Yuquan smiled faintly: "Even if Fakong wants to kill me, Monk Yuande will stop him."

    "Young leader is wise!" The two were overjoyed.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714366711.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714366711.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 789 Vigilance (one more)

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master is too stingy, just borrowing temporarily?"

    "This knife is too precious." Monk Yuande said: "The power is amazing, so"

    "Is it because I am afraid that I will use this knife to kill the disciples of Damiaolian Temple, or the people of Dayong?" Fakong saw through Monk Yuande's mind at once.

    Monk Yuande nodded frankly: "So, after the master has killed Zhu Yuquan with this knife, he should still be with the poor monk."

    Fakong laughed and said, "If you kill Zhu Yuquan, I will return it to you. Is such a precious sword the secret treasure of Damiaolian Temple?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Oh, it turned out to be something you got by chance, Master."

    Monk Yuande smiled.

    ?Thinking of that fortuitous encounter, I really have to feel that God treats me very kindly, turning bad luck into good fortune and having an adventure.

    Fakong said: "Master, do you have anything else to say?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "Master, be careful, Zhu Yuquan is not easy to deal with. There may be some secret treasures or life-protecting skills that poor monks don't know about, and they are also very shrewd and cunning."

    Farkon nodded.

    "Farewell, poor monk, the master cherishes it!" Monk Yuande titheed, turned around and left, clean and tidy.

    When he walked out, he sighed secretly.

    I don't know if this side is the last with Master Fakong. Can Master's lifespan be extended through the rejuvenation spell?

    Master said no, but Fakong said yes.

    Is what the master said is correct, or what Fakong said is correct?

    He hesitated in his heart.

    Logically speaking, one should believe what the master said. Although the master has no supernatural powers, he can predict things like a god, with wisdom in his hands, and act steadily and comprehensively.

    Ke Fakong couldn't ignore what he said, after all, what he said was right, and the master had never personally experienced the rejuvenation spell.

    All of a sudden, the Dharma is superb, and the state where the mind is like a clear sky is broken, and the mind is like a mess¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, the city of Tianjing was filled with aromas.

    The aroma of various snacks and breakfast floats in the air, mixing together to form a unique aroma, which makes people salivate. Even if you are not so hungry, you can't help but want to eat a little bit.

    Green House

    The third floor

    Although there are many people on the third floor, they are not noisy. Most of the people who go up to the third floor are quiet people.

    Unlike the people on the first floor, there are a large group of friends and friends, gathered at a table, talking and laughing loudly while eating, extremely lively and noisy

    Most of the people on the third floor gather for a table in twos and threes.

    At a table by the window, Fakong was eating breakfast alone.

    Even without Ning Zhenzhen's company, he was still at ease, admiring the bustling crowd downstairs from time to time, watching all kinds of beings.

    Some smiled openly, some lowered their eyebrows, some sighed, and some were high-spirited.

    The different expressions show their different emotions and experiences.

    It is clearly a world, and everyone's world is different and colorful, which makes Fakong full of interest.

    It is fun to look at all beings and look down on the world.

    He was drinking leisurely, when suddenly the third floor was quiet, but the handsome and striking Zhu Yuquan appeared at the stairs.

    Followed by two ordinary-looking middle-aged men.

    After Zhu Yuquan went upstairs, he swept his eyes, and quickly scanned the third floor, not letting everyone off.

    It is already a habit for him to see everyone clearly and know what he knows before he can settle down.

    His eyes grabbed Fakong fiercely.

    His eyes first glanced at the purple gold cassock, and quickly locked on Fakong's calm and gentle face, which was ordinary and unobtrusive.

    However, Zhu Yuquan's eyes shrank, his eyes suddenly froze, and he turned and left.

    The two middle-aged guards were taken aback, and hurriedly followed out, their whole bodies tensed up, and they began to perform miraculous powers, ready to strike at any time.

    Going downstairs and onto the street, Zhu Yuquan looked up and happened to meet Fakong's gaze at the window.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    Zhu Yuquan forced a smile, turned around and got into the crowd, his movements were amazing, and he disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    The two middle-aged guards followed, and asked in a low voice as they walked: "Young Master, have you met a difficult person?"

    "Monk Fakong!" Zhu Yuquan said in a deep voice.

    "Fakong? That great eternal monk Fakong?"

    "No way, Young Master, why did Monk Fakong come to Tianjing?"

    "Yongkong Temple belongs to him." Zhu Yuquan said coldly, "Why can't he come to Tianjing?"

    "Master Young Master"??Suddenly, on a whim, if they want to act separately and be more concealed, then the two of them will be beyond their reach.

    Such a thing has not happened before.

    That time was very dangerous, the young leader almost died.

    Fortunately, that time, the master of the Magic Knife Valley was finally killed by the master of the sect, and he avenged his revenge.

    "Don't worry, we won't be separated this time." Zhu Yuquan snorted, "It's weird, how did he know we were leaving?"

    "Young leader, is Fakong really waiting outside?" A middle-aged unbelieving man said, "Or, I'll explore the way first?"

    "I just said we won't separate." Zhu Yuquan glared at him angrily.

    The middle-aged man smiled embarrassedly: "Then shall we go back?"

    "Well, let's go back for now." Zhu Yuquan nodded slowly: "In Tianjing City, Fakong can't act recklessly."

    Both middle-aged men felt that Zhu Yuquan was being too careful.

    The young leader is so afraid of this monk Fakong.

    Obviously only have supernatural powers and Buddha mantras, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, it is impossible to be stronger than the two of us or even the young leader.

    Zhu Yuquan looked at the lightness between their brows, and reminded in a deep voice: "He is very evil, even more evil than the monks of the Secret Word Sect, so be more careful."

    "Yes." The two immediately became serious.

    Thinking of the monks of the Miyan Sect, they were a little more afraid of Fakong.

    Once these monks become evil, they will be even more evil than the six evil sects, and their strange methods are hard to guard against.

    The three of them turned around and returned to the small courtyard. As soon as they came to the back garden, they saw Fakong sitting in the small pavilion in the flower garden of the back garden.

    Covered in a purple gold cassock, she is leisurely admiring the blossoming flowers.

    These flowers are all rare and rare species, which Zhu Yuquan spent a lot of effort to collect.

    Fa Kong gave a reward and felt that it was an eye-opener.

    Hearing footsteps, Fakong raised his head to see the three of them, stood up calmly, and smiled: "Poor monk Fakong, I have seen three benefactors."

    "Master Fakong? Haha, I have admired your name for a long time, I have admired your name for a long time." Zhu Yuquan paused, and immediately showed a look of excitement: "The name of the master is so loud, I have always wanted to ask the master about Buddhism in person, but I didn't expect the master to come.  Welcome far away, welcome far away!"

    As he was talking, Heshi came forward to the small pavilion.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Young master, you are being polite, but this poor monk is here to clear up misunderstandings and eliminate conflicts."

    "Misunderstanding?" Zhu Yuquan was taken aback, then shook his head: "What misunderstanding is there with Master?"

    "About Yongkong Temple."

    "Is Yongkong Temple related to Master?" Zhu Yuquan said with a smile: "I really don't know." <a href="https:///88094731/714386498.html" target="_blank">https:///  88094_88094731/714386498.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 791 Let go (three more)

    They never thought of this trick.

    The young leader is indeed the young leader, he is extremely wise and intelligent, and they are absolutely beyond their reach.

    In the early morning of the next day, when Zhu Yuquan and two guards arrived at the Qingfu Tower, Fakong was not found.

    Zhu Yuquan was a little disappointed.

    But it's nothing to think about it. Monk Fakong can't go to Qingchalou for dinner every morning.

    Even I am not like this.

    Always change the taste.

    At this time, Fakong was sitting at the table with Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe Faning in the Wangjiang Tower in Dagan to eat.

    When eating, Lin Feiyang always looked like he was moaning.

    Fakong doesn't care, his expression is leisurely.

    Fu Qinghe remained silent, like a stone.

    However, Fanning couldn't help it, and smiled at Lin Feiyang, even if Xu Qingluo and the others were not there, they should eat well and cheer up.

    Lin Feiyang sighed helplessly: "It's not that I don't know, but I just can't help it. When I sit here and eat, I can't help but think about Qingluo and the others. Are they full and delicious now? Are they hungry?"  Starving, Yuxia Pass is too dilapidated, it¡¯s really not for people to stay.¡±

    Fakong put down the restaurant and said lightly: "They are also eating at the mandarin duck restaurant in Yuxiaguan. They are eating steamed stuffed buns. Do you want to have a taste?"

    "Do they eat buns?" Lin Feiyang cheered up: "How does it taste? How do they eat, can they eat it?"

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    After a while, he appeared again.

    Take out the four-cage buns from the sleeve, and the hot white air exudes an attractive meaty aroma.

    It is the unique aroma of beef mixed with spices.

    "Huh" Lin Feiyang suddenly lifted his spirits: "It smells so good!"

    Fu Qinghe, who had been absent-minded all this time, also perked up, looking at the four cages of steamed stuffed buns.

    Lin Feiyang reached out and picked a plump white bun the size of a peach and threw it into his mouth.

    He nodded vigorously while chewing, with an expression of admiration on his face, motioning them to eat quickly.

    Fa Kong ate six, Fan Ning, Lin Feiyang, and Fu Qinghe all ate ten, and wiped out the four steamed buns in one go.

    After eating, Fakong disappeared in a flash, returned the four cages, and when he came back, he took out eight more strange fruits.

    It is red, oval, palm-sized, and exudes a rich and attractive aroma.

    This is a specialty sun fruit of Yuxia Pass.

    The taste is sweet, fragrant and rich, similar to the durian in the previous life.

    It's a pity that there is no way to transport it back to Shenjing. Even if there are ice cubes, it will rot if it does not last until Shenjing.

    After finishing these eight sun fruits, the stomachs of the four of them are already swollen.

    "What a green radish, they are really lucky!" Lin Feiyang said unconvinced: "I have never eaten such a delicious bun or such a good sun fruit when I was in Yuxia Pass."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "How can you be so careless? They run around Yuxia Pass whenever they have free time. They have already figured out where the food is delicious and what is delicious."

    When cultivating, I practice desperately, but I don't just practice with my heartstrings tense, and I have enough leisure and ambition.

    This is the most ideal cultivation state.

    So they were able to keep advancing by leaps and bounds without slowing down. According to this speed, they would soon be able to enter the Four Elephants Realm.

    "Hey Qingluo and the others are better." Lin Feiyang looked yearning, wishing he could run back again.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang can't stand loneliness, so he likes to be lively, and he thinks that being lively and lively is the best and most enjoyable.

    Of course, most of his longing is still for Zhu Ni.

    ?Thinking about Zhu Ni can't sleep well, but I'm too embarrassed to say it, and I always try to find an excuse, so I can take the opportunity to go for a trip to relieve the pain of lovesickness.

    He doesn't think the distance is too long, he doesn't think it's hard work, and he doesn't feel tired when he runs. Of course, because of his lightness skills, two or three days are enough for him to come and go.

    Fanning said: "Senior brother, has Deputy Zhu's garrison been dealt with?"

    Fakong shook his head: "The journey is too long and it will take a while. You can rest assured that you can trust the prince to act."

    If there were no accidents, there would be no accidents in this incident. It went smoothly, and Zhu Yifan was taken down, and two big cloud secret spies were pulled out by the way.

    Over the years, Yuxia Pass has been infiltrated by big clouds, like a sieve. It is no wonder that small groups of big cloud cavalry break in at every turn, wreak havoc and walk away, and there is nothing they can do about it.

    Fanningnbsp; Then he exhaled and said, "Master Fakong?"

    "Young leader, please come in." Fakong's voice seemed to come from the horizon, ethereal and illusory.

    Zhu Yuquan frowned, concentrated his senses, and found no danger, and no warning signs came from his spiritual sense.

    It seems that Monk Fakong did not intend to kill, he was afraid of his master and did not dare to kill himself.

    He stepped into the threshold slowly, continued to walk in, turned around the screen wall, and saw Fakong standing on the steps of the Daxiong Hall.

    At this time, under the bright sunlight, Fakong was wearing a purple and gold cassock, shining brightly. With his solemn and solemn demeanor, it was like the arrival of heaven and man.

    The huge Buddha statue in the Daxiong Palace overlooks the world, standing just behind him, just like his Dharma body.

    Glittering purple gold cassock, huge golden body Dharma body, behind Fakong's head, there seems to be a bright and flawless moon.

    This scene shocked Zhu Yuquan's spirit, and he lost his mind for a while.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Young Master, I have missed you."

    He has already seen through Tianyan.

    If you just flicked Zhu Yuquan's Heaven-reaching Divine Crown, and then cast the Fixed Body Curse, then no matter whether it was Karma Knife, Sword Art or Zhankong God's Palm, he could be solved.

    But he didn't do anything, but let go of this opportunity.

    He smiled and looked at Zhu Yuquan.

    Zhu Yuquan woke up, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat, and his face changed drastically.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Young Master, what's the matter?"

    "Oh,it's nothing," Zhu Yuquan tried his best to restrain his mind, stabilize his spirit, and forced a smile: "Master, you are so majestic!"

    Fakong smiled and said: "Young Master, please give me a stick of incense. Let's go over there and talk."

    He handed over three sticks of sandalwood.

    The scene just now was indeed carefully calculated, even including the angle of the sun.

    It is enough to cause a loss of mind.

    The effect is excellent.

    However, he has already calculated Zhu Yuquan's spiritual strength through what happened just now.

    In the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, Zhu Yuquan can be in a trance just by running the phantom text of the Void Embryo Sutra.

    This is the infinite mystery of Xiaoxitian Paradise.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714345232.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714345232.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 792 Seize the house (four more)

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of receiving the three pillars of sandalwood, Zhu Yuquan quickly adjusted his spirit and quickly regained his composure.

    He felt faintly inappropriate, but could not find the source of the inappropriateness. He first offered incense to the golden Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall, and then turned his head to look at Fakong.

    Fakong was gentle and calm, and said with a smile: "Young Master came just in time, and Master Yuande is also here."

    "Master Yuande is also here, what a coincidence." Zhu Yuquan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as Monk Yuande is around, Fakong will be prevented from doing evil things.

    But now it seems that Fakong really has no intention of harming himself, and the best opportunity was before.

    His own trance is enough to assassinate himself.

    But Monk Fakong didn't take the opportunity to attack.

    Monk Fakong would never fail to discover the opportunity, but let it go, showing that he really did not intend to harm himself.

    Master's deterrence is really strong enough.

    When will I be like my master, able to deter a monk from killing his disciples, and deter the national teacher from killing his disciples.

    Life is like this, what more can I ask for!

    With excitement surging in his heart, he followed Fakong to the abbot's courtyard¡ª¡ª

    On the way Fakong accompanied Zhu Yuquan to the abbot's courtyard, his thoughts changed.

    I temporarily overturned my decision.

    The original plan was to kill Zhu Yuquan directly when he entered Yongkong Temple.

    This is the most clean and tidy.

    Even if old man Jiuyuan came to seek revenge, as long as he was in Yongkong Temple, he could fight old man Jiuyuan.

    After killing Zhu Yuquan, he got Zhu Yuquan's memory pearl and the martial arts mentality of the old man Jiuyuan.

    Then enter the Kalachakra Pagoda, burn Shouyuan, and find the weakness of old man Jiuyuan's mind.

    At that time, in Xiaoxitian Paradise, Old Man Jiuyuan might not be impossible to kill.

    Even if you are invincible, you can calmly escape.

    He had already sent an invitation to Monk Yuande yesterday, asking him to come here was also an extra layer of insurance, and he was going to drag the national teacher into the water together.

    In this way, when the old man Jiuyuan heard the news, he would definitely believe that it was the trick of the national teacher, and went directly to the national teacher.

    He is going to help the national teacher in the process of fighting the old man Jiuyuan, and work together to destroy the old man Jiuyuan.

    This is the most ideal course of action.

    But after Zhu Yuquan came in, he suddenly changed his mind and felt that there was a better way¡ª¡ª

    When Zhu Yuquan saw Monk Yuande, he immediately relaxed and smiled together: "Master Yuande, long time no see, your style is even better than before!"

    Monk Yuande frowned and looked at him, Heshi said lightly: "Young Master, don't come here without any problems."

    "It's all right." Zhu Yuquan said with a chuckle, "I miss Master Yuande very much."

    "Thank you for your concern." Monk Yuande glanced at Fakong lightly.

    Fa Kong said: "Master, take a step first? I didn't expect Young Master Zhu to come so early. I thought he would come in the afternoon."

    "No hurry." Monk Yuande said.

    Already here, if you meet Zhu Yuquan here, then you can't let Zhu Yuquan die here, at least not today.

    I really don't know if Fakong did this on purpose, or it was just a coincidence.

    Fakong said: "Then sit down and talk, drink tea."

    While talking, he brewed three cups of tea, took it up and drank it himself, and Monk Yuande also took a sip.

    Zhu Yuquan hesitated for a moment, then picked it up and took a sip.

    He concentrated on sensing, but his spiritual sense did not issue a warning, so he took another big gulp.

    He has the crown of the gods, and he has great confidence in his spiritual perception.

    A sip of fragrance entered the viscera, and the whole body was clear, so he couldn't help but exclaim: "Good tea!"

    Fakong smiled: "This is tribute tea from the Daqian royal family. It is naturally good tea. Master Yuande may not be surprised."

    Monk Yuande shook his head and said: "It is indeed a good tea. It is different from the tribute tea of ??the Dayun royal family, and it is difficult to distinguish it."

    Fakong said: "Next time Master Yuande comes over and brings some tribute tea, I'll give it a try."

    "I'll bring it over tomorrow." Monk Yuande said.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    He looked at Zhu Yuquan: "Young Master has always been suspicious, and really wants to know the secret?"

    Zhu Yuquan smiled and said, "I don't know what the secret is, I've always been curious."

    Fakong said: "It's about the life and death of the Young Master. It's just that I don't have enough trust. I'm afraid the Young Master won't believe my words."

    &nbsanswer.

    The normal reaction is to ask, like Monk Yuande, what is the method of seizing the house.

    Zhu Yuquan's face slowly darkened.

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande and said with a smile: "If old man Jiuyuan poured his entire body of cultivation into the body of Young Master before the end of his lifespan to help Young Master quickly improve his cultivation, Master thinks that Old Man Jiuyuan would do so  Do it?"

    "I will." Monk Yuande said slowly: "After all, their exercises are different from ours, and they cannot be reincarnated."

    Fakong smiled: "Old man Jiuyuan has such a mind? That still underestimates him."

    Monk Yuande hesitated: "The poor monk actually doesn't know much about Old Man Jiuyuan."

    After all, he was a person hundreds of years ago, and he only heard about his deeds, but he didn't really understand him.

    Even the master didn't know much about him, he only knew his realm, try not to provoke him, this is what the ancestors told him.

    Fakong nodded: "Young Master, the secret has been revealed. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, Young Master. If you don't believe it, then just pretend I didn't say it. If you believe it, you need to formulate countermeasures."

    Zhu Yuquan was silent for a moment, thought for a while, and said shyly.  " What countermeasures?"

    "The countermeasure to save your life," Fakong said with a smile: "Even if you know the young leader, you are powerless to resist the loss of the teacher's house, right? You can only helplessly go to death."

    Zhu Yuquan's face was gloomy.

    At that time, when he heard Fakong talk about the method of seizing the house, he subconsciously refuted it, but his mind was shocked, and he believed it immediately.

    After waking up, my heart kept sinking: my life is over!

    Being stared at by the master, he is sure to die.

    Those means of escape are vulnerable to a blow in front of the master, just like a child playing house.

    Seeing that Zhu Yuquan was silent, Fakong didn't say any more.

    What needs to be said has already been said. I believe that Zhu Yuquan, a man of temperament, will never wait to die obediently, and will definitely resist.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, what is going on?"

    "It's very simple to say." Fakong said: "It is the old man Jiuyuan who wants to perform a seizing technique before he dies, and occupy the body of the young leader."

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    He had never heard of such a feat, nor had he heard of such a thing.

    I am reincarnated, and I have awakened the memory of my previous life. There is no such miracle in the two lives combined.

    Fakong said: "Nine-yuan old man is worthy of being nine-yuan old man. He actually managed to seize the house. After occupying the body of the young leader, he recovered to the seven-star realm in just one year."

    Monk Yuande's expression became serious.

    If the old man of Jiuyuan really uses Zhu Yuquan's body to continue to live, and the Jiuyuansheng Church continues to prosper, how can the Great Miaolian Temple feel so bad?  !

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please encourage me without a monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 793 Intention (one more)

    When Monk Yuande thought of such a situation, his heart suddenly felt like a stone was pressed.

    He took a deep breath and said calmly: "This kind of secret technique is indeed unheard of. I really don't know who taught it."

    Fakong said: "Since I have never heard of it, it is possible that it was created by Old Man Jiuyuan."

    This kind of secret technique will be kept secret by those who get it, but there is no impenetrable wall in the world.

    He shook his head and said: "The world has underestimated the power of the old man Jiuyuan. It is true that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, let alone right and evil, it is really clever to say that such a way of deceiving the sky and crossing the sea. Who would have thought of such a thing?"  trick?"

    "Amitabha!" Monk Yuande solemnly proclaimed the Buddha's name.

    He can't tolerate this happening, and Damiaolian Temple can't tolerate it either.

    Once the old man Jiuyuan secretly succeeds, inherits the original cultivation base, and even goes a step further, at that time, Damiaolian Temple will really be overwhelmed.

    He looked at Zhu Yuquan who had been silent and gloomy all this time: "Young master, where did this secret technique come from?"

    Zhu Yuquan said in a deep voice: "Master has had twelve adventures in his life, and this is the result of one of them."

    "Who created that?"

    "This time the adventure is the worst harvest, it's just an unknown person's cave." Zhu Yuquan shook his head: "Except for this magical art of stealing the sky and changing the sun, there is no other harvest."

    "Stealing the sky and changing the sun." Fakong chewed these four words, his spiritual sense was beating faintly, and he could already conclude that it was indeed this miraculous skill.

    Zhu Yuquan shook his head and said: "This extraordinary skill is not complete, it is incomplete."

    He had seen this secret book in his master's cave at the beginning, it was incomplete and badly bitten by insects.

    Moreover, this martial art was not complete in the first place.

    The master once said at the time that the person who created this martial art was a lunatic, and he hadn't created it yet. The kung fu is inconsistent and cannot be justified. Anyone who dares to practice it is a fool.

    Unexpectedly, the master practiced it.

    And it worked out.

    Apparently, it is the master who has completed and practiced this magical skill through his profound martial arts experience.

    Take your home, take your own home.

    There was an inexplicable chill in his heart.

    In the words of the master, which one is true and which one is false?

    Fakong nodded and said: "Old man Jiuyuan has a lot of time. After a long time, he has accumulated enough martial arts, and it is not impossible to complete it."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name with a solemn expression: "Such evil skills really shouldn't exist in the world."

    This method of seizing the house, if practiced, can last forever in the world. If one is taken away, another one can be taken away, and it will last forever.

    To what extent will the Nine Elements Sacred Church expand?

    Who in the world can suppress this Jiuyuan old man?

    The whole of Dayong, and even the whole world, will be under his magic power, and they will never be able to get rid of it. What a terrible thing is this?

    It is tantamount to turning the world into hell.

    Fakong looked at Zhu Yuquan, and said with a smile: "Young master, do you know about this magic skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun?"

    Zhu Yuquan shook his head slowly.

    Fakong said: "Then is there any flaw in this magical skill?"

    Zhu Yuquan showed a bitter expression: "What I see is only the fragments. Master has already completed it, and the original flaws are no longer flaws. What's more, since Master dared to let me see it, I am afraid that I am not afraid of the original fragments."  flaws."

    The master has always acted carefully, better than himself, and will not let himself find flaws and weaknesses.

    Fakong smiled: "Then, can the young master tell us about this magical technique of stealing the sky and changing the sun, and see if it can inspire you."

    "This" Zhu Yuquan hesitated: "It's been too long, and I can't remember it."

    Fakong shook his head.

    This Zhu Yuquan was indeed cautious and calm enough.

    At this time, I am still not panicked, and I can still keep my pockets tight so as not to take things out.

    Monk Yuande said solemnly with a sullen face: "Young Master, it's this time, and you still want to hide three points? If you are taken away by your master, you will definitely be out of your wits!"

    ?Zhu Yuquan sighed: "I'll go back and try, see if I can regain this magic skill."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Young Master, you don't have to force it. I revealed this secret, not to save the Young Master."

    Zhu Yuquan smiled.

    I have a grudge against Monk Fakong, if I hadn't cared about his cultivation and danger, I would have killed him in a surprise attack.

    &nbsp?Hand her the teacup.

    Ning Zhenzhen took it over, took a sip, and nodded slowly: "This method of seizing the house is so mysterious?"

    Fakong said: "It's amazing,beyond imagination, it's an eye-opener."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Such a method should be envied by the world, so it is extremely difficult to achieve it?"

    She can imagine that this is a way of surviving from death, and a narrow escape is an exaggeration, and it is almost impossible to succeed.

    Fakong said: "This old man of nine yuan is also very lucky. He has encountered twelve adventures in his life"

    "People are bad, but luck is good," Ning Zhenzhen said with a faint smile on her beautiful face, "It's annoying enough."

    There was a moving look in her bright eyes: "Brother, will you not kill Zhu Yuquan for the time being?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Save his life for now."

    "Do you want to use Zhu Yuquan's hand to kill old man Jiuyuan?"

    "See if he can live up to expectations." Fakong said, "I don't think it's a big problem."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes shone brighter, and he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Brother, you want to kill two birds with one stone, right?"

    He acts like chess, a seemingly random step, but often counts several steps away, so every time he kills two birds with one stone or even counts two birds, there will never be only one benefit.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Even if you are close to Ru Ning Zhenzhen and talk about everything, you still can't say some big things, lest you can't make people laugh in the future.

    Ning Zhenzhen coquettishly said: "Master¡ªbrother¡ª!"

    She was eager to hear about Fakong's plans.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The plan is not as fast as the change. No matter how well I think, there will still be changes in the future, so it's better not to talk about it."

    "Let's talk about it first." Ning Zhenzhen put down the teacup, blinked her bright eyes, and showed that she was listening attentively.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Actually, it's nothing. I just want Zhu Yuquan and old man Jiuyuan to die together, and at the same time, I want to see the strength of the national teacher."

    "Is that all?"

    "about there."

    "Where's the Nine Elements Sacred Church?" Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and said with a smile.

    Fakong laughed.

    As expected of a junior sister, she understands herself more and more, and sees through her thoughts.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714190555.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714190555.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 794 Pretending Again (Second Update)

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said with a smile: "Senior brother is really plotting against the Nine Yuan Sacred Sect."

    Fakong said: "The Nine Elements Sect is still bound by the canon. If there is no leader in the group, there will be endless troubles Is Junior Sister interested?"

    "I¡ª?" Ning Zhenzhen was taken aback.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Pretend to be Mo Youlan, you have already mastered the essence of pretending to be someone else, junior sister."

    "Then who am I going to pretend to be next? Old man Jiuyuan? Not that cultivated." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said.

    Fakong said: "Zhu Yuquan."

    "A man? Brother, can I pretend to be a man?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and pondered, and finally shook his head: "I'm afraid it can't be done?"

    No matter how miraculous the little wishful magic art is, it cannot change the gender.

    No matter how much a man changes, he is still a man, and the same goes for a woman. No matter how his appearance and bones change, he is still a woman.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Zhu Yuquan is very handsome. You are originally a boy and a girl. You don't pretend to be awkward, and you won't have any flaws."

    "Thislet me think about it." Ning Zhenzhen frowned slightly.

    She hesitated.

    ?I think this is a very exciting challenge, but also full of difficulties, the young leader of the Nine Elements Sacred Church.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect's reputation lies in the beauty of its disciples, and all of them are well-married, or have high positions or famous names.

    It means that there are many backers and many backers.

    But the Nine Elements Sacred Church is not the case.

    The Nine Elements Sect is truly powerful, and it is a top sect of the same level as the six major sects including Shenjian Peak.

    Maybe the strength is slightly inferior, but it is not much different.

    Fakong said: "The leader of the Nine-Yuan Sect is not easy. Once the old man of Nine-Yuan dies, the backing and deterrence of the Nine-Yuan Sect will be lost, and he will definitely encounter siege or backlash. If you can't stand up, the Nine-Yuan Sect will  They will face the situation of being destroyed."

    "Wouldn't it be a good idea to exterminate such an evil sect?" Ning Zhenzhen was puzzled and said, "Isn't Jiu Yuan Sheng's brother worth saving?"

    She absolutely did not believe that it was Fakong who showed mercy.

    Fakong said: "The evil of the Jiuyuan Sect is different from that of other evil sects. It is not evil, but crazy. As long as the old man of Jiuyuan says a word, he will go through fire and water, even destroy the world.  "

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Fakong said: "If the martial arts masters go to destroy the Nine-Yuan Sacred Cult, the result will be a loss for both sides, and it will definitely not be good."

    Ning Zhenzhen continued to nod.

    The details of the Nine Elements Sacred Church are very clear to me.

    All of them are proud of death, are not afraid of death, and are proficient in the trick of burning jade and stone together. These guys are very difficult to kill, and their lethality and destructive power far exceed their own strength.

    It's really red-hot, I don't know how much the martial arts sects will have to pay to destroy the Nine Yuan Sacred Cult.

    Fakong said: "If this is the case, I am afraid that the strength of the entire Dayong Wulin will be severely weakened."

    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with Dayong's weakening?" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    No matter how you say it, Dayong is not Daqian, and it is not necessarily bad for Dagan if Dayong is weaker.

    Fakong said: "Now Dayong and Dagan form an alliance to deal with Dayun. Dayun is unfathomable. It is too early to say that it will overwhelm Dayun. If Dayong becomes weaker, we will be the ones who are unlucky."

    "Dayun still has energy?" Ning Zhenzhen heard the meaning of Fakong's words, frowned and said: "Now it seems that Dayun is exhausted."

    Fakong shook his head: "The power of Dayun is not what it looks like on the outside, the capital of all gods, its depth is beyond imagination."

    The Dayun court treated the martial arts as a stocking, growing savagely, while Dagan and Dayong were raised in captivity, which is clear at a glance.

    Wild ones are stronger than domestic ones, more vigorous and have more surprises. There are dragons and snakes in the big lake.

    Of course, the court also needs a stronger deterrent, otherwise it will endanger the court.

    This is also the scruples of Dagan and Dayong.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and fell silent.

    She wants to think about it carefully, especially pretending to be Zhu Yuquan to take over the Nine Elements Sacred Church.

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's actually easier to pretend to be the Nine Elements Sacred Sect than to pretend to be Mo Youlan. Although it looks more dangerous, the pressure is actually less."

    He knew where the greatest pressure Ning Zhenzhen felt came from.

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly.

    Dressing up as Zhu Yuquan, you can let go of your hands and feet, and you can do whatever you want.

    "Junior Sister can think carefully, there is no rush." ??Fakong said with a smile: "This matter will not be able to achieve results in a short time."

    "Well, I will think about it carefully." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly.

    softAlthough the unification of the world is not necessarily bad, it would not be good for Dayun to become the winner.

    ?As losers, the light ones will be lowered and become subordinates, and the serious ones will even be treated as slaves by Dayun.

    Fakong said: "Isn't there a master from the Guangming Sacred Church who entered Zhenlongyuan?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "Cultivating our mentality, we can't hide it from others, but we have a few friends, but we can't send the news, Zhenlongyuan is isolated from the world."

    Fakong nodded: "The more this is the case, the more we must keep an eye on it."

    He glanced up to the south.

    It is the direction of Bitan Island.

    The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect on Bitan Island are still digging the Sword Immortal Cave.

    If there is a cave in Longyuan in this town, it is probably stronger than Li Danqing's cave, and the inheritance may be stronger than that of the sword fairy lineage.

    "There are too many masters in Zhenlongyuan." Xu Zhijian frowned: "It's best not to think about it, besides, no one knows where Zhenlongyuan is now."

    "Have you not found it?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "It's so mysterious that even the clairvoyant can't see it?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian frowned.

    Just at this time, a clear report came from outside: "Elder Xu, Brother Hu is seriously injured and dying."

    "Where are people?"

    "Just ran back."

    Xu Zhijian said: "Bring it here."

    "yes."

    Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong.

    Farkon nodded.

    After a while, two young men hurried in carrying a couch. On the couch lay a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a blue face and dead breath.

    The faces of the two young people were anxious and angry, and they were terrified and helpless.

    Fakong cast a rejuvenation spell down.

    The middle-aged man in Xuanpao, who had already lost his breath, began to breathe again.

    The breathing was heavy and rapid at first, and then gradually became gentle and long.

    The blue color on his face quickly faded, slowly turned pale, and then turned rosy again.

    After a quarter of an hour, he slowly opened his eyes.

    The two youths were lying on the side of the bed, watching him wake up, and suddenly called out in surprise: "Master!"

    The middle-aged man in Xuanpao looked handsome, with a solemn and majestic expression. He glanced at them, then at Xu Zhijian, and finally fell on Fakong. He turned around on his purple-gold cassock and bald head, and struggled to get up: "Thank you, Fakong."  Master Kong."

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Mr. Zhu, Brother Xu and I are as close as brothers, so we don't need to see each other." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714190574.html" target="_blank">https://  /88094_88094731/714190574.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 797 Charm (one more)

    For those who don't know the imperial court and the royal family, they may wonder what it is after seeing the jade book gold coupon.

    After all, it is extremely rare.

    As a queen, she knows about the Jade Book and Gold Voucher.

    This means that Lingkong Temple has been here forever for generations, and it is so close to the imperial palace.

    This means that this is a place outside the law. No matter how big a crime Master Fakong committed, as long as he hides in the Lingkong Temple, the court will do nothing to him, and the same goes for others to hide in.

    Going to hide in Lingkong Temple is equivalent to leaving Dagan, and Dagan can't control it.

    Is it the king's land in the whole world, is it the king's subject on the shore of the land, as the emperor, he can't tolerate this.

    The fact that such a place outside the law that lasted forever for generations shows that the emperor attaches great importance to Master Fakong.

    With the Lingkong Temple, Master Fakong's status is completely different.

    At least the ministers of the imperial court will shut up. The officials have no control over the affairs of Lingshou Temple and can no longer peck at will.

    For a long time, although Master Fakong has great powers and saves all sentient beings, there have been ministers impeaching him in the court, saying that he is an empty invitation to buy people's hearts, and he has ulterior motives, so he should be executed.

    They were afraid that master Fakong would enter the imperial palace with his supernatural powers, causing the emperor to believe in Buddhism and build Buddhist temples, which would cause a shock in the world.

    "Monk, tell me, why did the emperor give you this jade book and gold coupon?" Chu Ling asked curiously.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Chu Ling's bright eyes widened dissatisfied.

    The queen said softly: "Ling'er, you still don't know your father, who never trades at a loss."

    "Hee hee." Chu Ling smiled coquettishly.

    Fakong said: "There is nothing wiser than the emperor. Lingkong Temple is not only my dojo, but also my bondage."

    "I see." The queen nodded slightly.

    It is obvious that with this Lingkong Temple, Master Fakong can't be at ease, can't detach himself from things, and can't watch the world with a cold eye, and the world is in turmoil.

    The emperor used the Lingkong Temple as a rope to completely tie Master Fakong to Dagan. It was indeed a great and wise move.

    I have always suggested this at the beginning, but unfortunately the emperor has always been scruples about the master and does not want to get close.

    Finally got to this point.

    Fakong put the golden box in his sleeve, smiled and left.

    Chu Ling followed.

    Fakong stopped outside the monastery and shook his head at her: "Don't waste your efforts, it's impossible."

    "It didn't work before, but it's different now," Chu Ling said hastily, "You have Lingkong Temple, and the emperor can't control you."

    Fakong said: "The emperor can't control me, but he can control others. You went to Yuxia Pass, and everyone in Yuxia Pass was extremely nervous What's more, Dayun's secret spy knows the news, tell me  What will happen to them?"

    Chu Ling said: "I have been practicing martial arts hard, and my progress is not bad."

    Fakong shook his head, raised his index finger and middle finger with his left hand, made a sword formula, and stabbed gently between her eyebrows.

    She was about to dodge, but found that the center of her eyebrows had been hit by her fingertips.

    "You" Chu Ling was surprised.

    Fakong's fingertips felt as warm and greasy as white jade. He withdrew his fingers and shook his head: "You are still far away."

    Chu Ling's slender eyebrows were tightly furrowed, thinking back to the scene just now, she felt inexplicable, why didn't she avoid it?

    Fakong waved his hands, and walked away slowly with his hands behind his back.

    Chu Ling stood where he was, with bright eyes shining, and red lips tightly pursed, with an expression of unwillingness.

    I didn't believe that I was so weak that I couldn't catch Fakong's move, and it was an understatement of Fakong's move.

    She gritted her teeth, stomped her feet fiercely, and turned back to the Abode.

    To practice hard, I will be ashamed today!¡ª¡ª

    Fakong circled Tianjing City.

    When he returned to Yongkong Temple with leisurely steps, Monk Yuande was already waiting outside the gate of Yongkong Temple, carrying a red sandalwood box, the size of a palm, exquisite, simple and elegant.

    Monk Yuande wore a bright yellow monk robe, standing like a jade tree facing the wind, really handsome and compelling, you can't look directly at it.

    Seeing him appear, Monk Yuande paid a tithe.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and said, "Master is here so early?"

    "There is something in my heart, I am restless, so I simply came here early." Monk Yuande said frankly, and handed over the red sandalwood box.

    Fakong took the red sandalwood box and pushed open the door.

    The two entered the Daxiong Hall, and after offering incense, they came to his abbot's courtyard.

    Sit at the stone tableTithe a gift every time.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master, you don't have to be so polite. Dayong and Daqian are on the same boat now, so it's justified to help."

    While the two were talking, Zhu Yuquan floated down lightly, soundlessly, with a vigilant expression.

    He landed in front of the two of them, he even smiled: "Master Yuande arrived early?"

    "I just came here not long ago." Monk Yuande looked at him: "I thought that the young master would not come again."

    Zhu Yuquan's face suddenly became gloomy.

    Fakong said: "The young master didn't reveal his flaws, did he?"

    Zhu Yuquan's face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "I am very careful, and I never showed any flaws."

    Fakong said: "Old man Jiuyuan is not an ordinary person, and you know the Young Master very well, so you should be careful."

    Zhu Yuquan sullenly asked, "Master, can you find a solution?"

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande: "Is there a way for the national teacher?"

    "Master said that if the owner of the body is not willing to do so, it would be very difficult to succeed in such a method of seizing the body. It is not so easy to seize the body."

    "give up?"

    "It is likely that the young leader was willing to give up, so that the old man Jiuyuan succeeded in taking the house."

    "Impossible!" Zhu Yuquan said in a deep voice.

    No matter how good the master is, no matter how kind he is to me, it is not as important as his own life.

    How could I give up willingly?

    Monk Yuande said: "The person who knows the Young Master the most is probably the old man Jiuyuan. He has been preparing for this day. He knows everything about you, the Young Master. He must have a way to persuade the Young Master."

    Fakong looked at Zhu Yuquan thoughtfully.

    Zhu Yuquan's eyebrows were frowned, and his handsome face was full of gloom.

    Monk Yuande's words are indeed correct. In this world, the master is probably the one who understands himself best.

    I have always been cautious, and others can't see through my thoughts.

    Master is not.

    Fakong said: "Everyone has weaknesses, and the old man Jiuyuan may deliberately create weaknesses for you, Young Master, so that he can easily manipulate them and make you go away."

    Zhu Yuquan's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    Fakong said: "A woman?"

    Zhu Yuquan glared over fiercely, his eyes like lightning.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by the beauty pass. If it is a woman, it is not surprising."

    Zhu Yuquan said in a deep voice, "No."

    Fakong and Monk Yuande looked at each other.

    Obviously it was right, it was a woman.

    Fakong let out a sigh of relief.

    If it's a woman, then don't worry Zhu Yuquan doesn't work hard.

 Text Chapter 799 Reward (3rd)

    Monk Yuande said: "Master"

    "A gift from Fakong?"

    "yes."

    "Hehe" The old monk Benyin let out a chuckle, with an inexplicable expression on his face.

    Monk Yuande couldn't see what his expression was, and continued: "Master, Zhu Yuquan is going to fly away secretly to escape the control of Old Man Jiuyuan. Master Fakong said that he can't escape the palm of Old Man Jiuyuan."

    "Hmm." The old monk Benyin lowered his eyes slightly, noncommittal.

    Monk Yuande said: "Zhu Yuquan doesn't trust us and our help, so he is destined to choose this path."

    The old monk Benyin let out a "hmm", still drooping his eyes slightly, and fell asleep, like an old man sitting in the sun basking in the sun and taking a nap.

    Monk Yuande said: "However, this is also within Master Fakong's expectation."

    Benyin raised the eyelids of the old monk, his eyes flickered for a moment, and his eyes became cloudy again.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master Fakong saw that Zhu Yuquan failed to escape and was taken away after all. He planned to take the opportunity to kill the old man Jiuyuan after he succeeded in taking the home. He should have tampered with Zhu Yuquan.  So we can find old man Jiuyuan with confidence."

    Benyin the old monk didn't move his eyes, just "hmm".

    Monk Yuande said: "Thinking about it now, Master Fakong didn't expect Zhu Yuquan to block the old man Jiuyuan from the very beginning and hurt both sides.  After the old man Jiuyuan seized his house, he can be found and killed."

    The old monk Benyin didn't speak.

    Monk Yuande shook his head with emotion, showing a look of admiration: "Step by step, step by step, counting people invisible, such precise calculations, it is really not like a monk, but more like a high-ranking official in the court."

    He recalled the encounter with Fakong and Zhu Yuquan, analyzed Fakong's actions, and felt more and more impressed by Fakong's scheming.

    The most important thing is that he didn't know what he was planning, so he was leading him step by step.

    The old monk Benyin slowly raised his eyes, looked at him and said slowly: "Yuande, you don't have to be too in awe. The so-called calculation is not as good as the sky, and everyone has their own blessings. Those who calculate others may not be able to get what they want."

    "Yes." Monk Yuande replied respectfully, pointing to the jasper pendant in front of the old monk Benyin: "Master, this jade talisman was made by Master Fakong. Hold this talisman and recite the mantra of rejuvenation, and you will be blessed with the mantra of rejuvenation,  I've tried it, and it works wonders."

    "I'm fine, useless." Old monk Benyin said.

    Monk Yuande said: "It's okay to try, if it really doesn't work, then give up completely!"

    The old monk Benyin stared at the jasper pendant.

    Monk Yuande stared at him eagerly.

    After a long time, the old monk Benyin sighed and shook his head: "Idiot, after all, it is unbearable!"

    With a smile on his handsome face, Monk Yuande hurriedly picked up the jasper pendant, and handed it to old monk Benyin with both hands.

    The old monk Benyin took it with his left hand and closed his eyes.

    The dry lips moved slightly, reciting the mantra of rejuvenation lightly.

    In my mind, a white light suddenly descended from the sky and landed on my body. The whole body was immediately clear, dyed into ice and snow, and all impurities were expelled.

    This is the inner phase.

    He often recites and recites several times to speed up the body's recovery from injuries and illnesses, which is miraculous.

    This is the result of hundreds of years of hard work.

    So he was not interested in Fakong's Rejuvenation Curse.

    Because although my rejuvenation mantra cannot bless the outside, it can bless itself, and the effect is slightly inferior to that of Fakong.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.

    A stream of good nectar is rapidly falling from the void, pouring down like a waterfall, piercing through the body with a tyrannical aura.

    At this moment, countless cold filaments of the body were squeezed out, and lightness and warmth immediately enveloped the body and mind.

    It's like soaking in warm spring water, and like returning to the mother's womb.

    A serenity emerges from the deepest part of the soul.

    He was immersed in it for a while and couldn't extricate himself.

    After Yoyo came back to his senses, he found himself refreshed and light all over, as if he was ten years younger all of a sudden.

    "Master" Monk Yuande hurriedly said, "How do you feel?"

    "How long have I been in meditation?" asked the old monk Benyin.

    Monk Yuande said: "It's only three blinks, Master has entered meditation?"

    "So short?"

    "yes."

    "Hmm" The old monk Benyin pondered.

    ? I obviously feel that it has been a long time, as if I have entered the third stageemerge from within.

    He felt carefully, fearing that it was duckweed on the water, but found that it was the strange vitality that stimulated his body, not external vitality.

    The Rejuvenation Curse is so wonderful!¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon shines in the sky.

    In Li Ying's small courtyard, Fa Kong and Li Ying sat opposite each other, drinking fine wine.

    You have a cup and I have a cup. In the blink of an eye, I have already drank more than a dozen cups.

    Li Ying was dressed in white clothes like snow, and her gleaming white melon-seeded face turned blush under the moonlight, making her look charming.

    She didn't have any luck, and let the drunkenness rise, she was in a slightly drunk state, and her whole body was relaxed.

    Fakong put down his wine glass, poured wine for the two of them, and looked at Li Ying calmly and gently: "Can't bear it?"

    Li Ying waved her hands lazily: "If I don't kill them, it's already my mercy, how can I not bear it!"

    "Then why do you have a lump in your chest?" Fakong said, "Is it because the world is cruel and fate tricks people?"

    Li Ying nodded slightly.

    She has always been going smoothly, even if the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are in adversity, as the young master, she has painstakingly planned to ensure the development of the Cantian Dao, and she still does not feel bitter.

    On the contrary, I feel that I have a good taste and a lot of energy.

    But at this time, his cultivation base is stronger, and there are few opponents in the world, but he is even more unhappy, and he is depressed and has nowhere to complain.

    Fakong said: "The higher you stand, the stronger the wind is. This is the case in the world. If you are willing to be the master of the evil way, then you will not have so many troubles. Everything is due to your desire."

    "Do I deserve to be tortured?" Li Ying squinted at him with wide eyes.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Looking up to the sky and bowing down to the ground, just do what you want, that's all, why bother yourself?"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Li Ying looked up to the sky and sighed, looking at the bright moon in the sky and said leisurely: "It's so easy, there are no troubles in the world!"

    Fakong nodded with a smile, and then said: "The three of them have lost their minds, no one suspects you, right?"

    "I was eating breakfast in Wangjiang Tower, and everyone saw it." Li Ying cast her eyes on him with blurred eyes: "I never thought of me."

    "There are still many smart and talented people in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect." Fakong said.

    Li Ying's bright eyes gradually became clear, and her eyebrows were full of awe: "I didn't do it myself, and it's useless to talk too much. They doubt me, and I also suspect their evil tricks."

    Fakong clapped his palms and said with a smile: "This is the demeanor of the young master, as it should be!"

    ps: The update is complete, happy weekend, I have to spend time with my children on weekends, sorry guys.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/714014630.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/714014630.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 800: Seven Stars (1 more)

    Li Yingbai took a look at him and snorted, "You are only afraid that the world will not be chaotic."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Are you crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?"

    Li Ying smiled lightly.

    Fakong said: "However, have you ever thought about letting this air out?"

    "Huh¡ª?" Li Ying was puzzled.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Let someone release the news that the three of them were assassinated by you, and you were the ones who did it."

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, and her eyes flickered.

    She walked a few steps with her hands behind her back, and groped with her jade hands on the hilt of the sword, thinking carefully about Fakong's idea.  .

    At first glance it sounds like a bad idea.

    But she knew that Fakong would never talk nonsense. Since he said it, it was definitely not a bad idea, and there must be other deep meanings.

    Her bright eyes flickered, and she said as she walked: "If this news is released, others may not believe it."

    "The three masters of Diaoyue Dao must hold on to this rumor." Fakong said: "They must be dubious."

    "They" Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong said: "They are obsessed by themselves, and there is no external force, but the timing is too coincidental, and they will also mutter."

    "I will definitely make a murmur." Li Ying nodded.

    If it is a coincidence that two people go crazy together, it is definitely not a coincidence that three people are together.

    Any normal person would think this was a conspiracy.

    The three masters of Diaoyue Dao will also hesitate, and even more suspicious.

    The Taoist master of Diaoyue Dao will hate himself more, and the other two Taoist masters will be more afraid of themselves when they are dubious. Everyone has the fear of facing the unknown.

    If you are afraid of your own words, then your own words will have more weight.

    As a Taoist master, even if he became obsessed and abolished his martial arts, he would not be thrown aside as a cripple.

    ? They went mad and stepped down from the position of Taoist masters, but they still have enough weight in the Tao, and people still listen to what they say.

    If you affect them, you will affect the whole group, and your influence will expand invisibly.

    This is stronger than the effect of killing people with a sword.

    Fakong said: "It doesn't matter if they believe it or not. The key is the court."

    Li Ying sighed, suddenly understood Fakong's meaning, and nodded slightly: "The imperial court should also know that Dayun came to solicit Six Paths."

    Fakong said: "To say they don't know is to deceive themselves and others."

    There are two internal and external divisions of the Green Clothes Division outside, and the Sky Patrol Guard and the Southern Supervision Division inside. If you don't know what's going on with the Dayun court, then you will underestimate the heroes of the world.

    "Will the court believe that I did it?"

    "Who else is there besides you?" Fakong said with a smile: "Did the imperial court not express anything about your behavior?"

    "I'm already the deputy secretary." Li Ying shook her head: "It's impossible to get promoted again."

    Si Zheng is Prince Duan, and it is impossible for him to be Si Zheng anyway. Deputy Si Zheng is already the highest official position in the imperial court.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Then reward from elsewhere."

    "Elsewhere?" Li Ying chuckled.

    She really couldn't think of anything else the court could reward her for besides promoting herself.

    No matter how much you reward yourself, you will still guard against the Six Ways of the Demon Sect and the Way of Heaven.

    Fakong said: "When the news is released, there will always be surprises. It is always right to have a shot if there is no date."

    "Well, I will release the news." Li Ying said: "Then tell me, how will the imperial court reward me?"

    "Let's wait and see." Fakong said with a smile.

    Li Ying gave him a stern look, thinking that he was trying to tease his appetite.

    Fakong laughed, said goodbye and left¡ª¡ª

    "Choose a strange object?" Fakong sat in the abbot's courtyard of Yongkong Temple and looked at Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande is still wearing a bright yellow monk robe. He is as rich as jade and handsome.

    He put down the teacup: "Master's rejuvenation spell is indeed miraculous, and Master has improved a lot, so please choose something from the cabinet, Master."

    "Should I give it to me, or just let me see it?"

    "Nature is a view."

    "Master, aren't you stingy at Damiaolian Temple?" Fakong said with a smile, "The National Salvation Master can only see one hidden treasure with his life?"

    He shook his head in disappointment: "It's fine if you can't enter the cabinet, you can only see one hidden treasure? Is the life of a national teacher only worth one treasure?"

    Monk Yuande apologized.

    Fakong hummed: "At least five!"

    "AmitabhaThe leaf scriptures appeared in Yongkong Temple.

    In front of him, Fakong read the four Sika Bayeux scriptures one by one, and then handed them back calmly.

    "What do you gain, Master?" Monk Yuande said.

    These four Sika Bayeux Sutras are completely different from the Tathagata Secret Tibetan Sutras that I showed him for the first time.

    These four are not the kind of random sutras, but real sutras, with profound and profound contents.

    Fakong was thoughtful, as if he was still immersed in it and didn't pull it out.

    Monk Yuande didn't interrupt, but just stared at him quietly.

    After a while, Fakong said with emotion: "Sure enough, it is the Sika Bayeux Sutra, which points directly at the vital points and penetrates the sky and the earth!"

    Monk Yuande said: "Exactly."

    After reading these four scriptures, he also felt the same way, feeling that he was omniscient, all-encompassing, and omniscient.

    Infinite admiration for the wisdom of Buddhism.

    "In two days, let's talk about the four scriptures." Fakong said, "There are many places that are still unclear."

    "Exactly." Monk Yuande nodded hurriedly.

    He has the joy of meeting someone of the same kind.

    When Monk Yuande left with the four Sika Bayeux Sutras, Fakong immediately contemplated the emptiness in his mind.

    Under the bright and soft void, the Medicine Buddha, whose body is like glass, sits on a nine-story lotus pedestal, surrounded by Sanskrit sounds.

    The lotus seat has expanded to nine layers, only the petals on the top two layers are not lit, and the petals on the remaining seven layers are all bright.

    The Medicine Buddha is more and more lifelike, real and true.

    It seems that I can leave the void of my mind at any time and appear in reality.

    Fakong inexplicably felt that his state of mind became more and more calm, calm and joyful, as if there was no more pain, sorrow and anger in the world.

    All is joy.

    When Fakong opened his eyes, he found that he knew everything about Yongkong Temple more and more, and he could manipulate it more freely.

    He can control the birth and death of flowers and plants in Yongkong Temple, the birth and death of masonry buildings, and the birth and death of everything.

    He can feel the joy and sorrow of the flowers and plants, the thoughts of the insects in the corner, and the thoughts of the birds on the branches.

    He could feel the strands of vitality dissociated in the air, wisps of vitality.

    He can also feel that his cultivation base has reached the seven-star realm.

    Although it is only the first level of the seven-star realm, it directly crosses the upper level and perfection from the middle level of Liuhe, and then enters the seven-star realm.

    This time, the four Sika Bayeux Sutras have allowed me to gain more than I imagined!

    ps: There is only one update in the morning.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/713941622.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/713941622.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 802 Coming soon (one more)

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Xu Zhijian said: "An expert stronger than me?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu doesn't think he is invincible, does he? He also doesn't think that Tianya Pavilion doesn't have anyone stronger than you, does he?"

    "Maybe not." Xu Zhijian said slowly.

    Although I am a grand master, I am young after all, and there must be some more powerful old monsters in Tianya Pavilion.

    ?No one can underestimate him, he is diligent and continuous, and the people in Tianya Pavilion may not have had an adventure like Dong Gaohe, and his cultivation base has been amazing.

    Moreover, Tianya Pavilion is very proficient in the way of keeping a low profile.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Brother Xu, when I watched it last time, he had an adventure one year later, but now, it's a month later."

    Could it be that the arrival of Xu Zhijian, Xiuxiu and the others actually brought up Dong Gaohe's earlier chance to rise?

    Or is it because of my own sake?

    Xu Zhijian said solemnly: "Then shall we act together?"

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Without his own help, Xu Zhijian couldn't get rid of Dong Gaohe.

    Once it can't be abolished, it will be difficult to have another chance. They will take the opportunity to hide Dong Gaohe deeper, and hide it in other sects.

    He continued: "The Tianya Pavilion has a foot, and above it is the Promise Gate. For the Promise Gate, you still have to be careful, it's unfathomable."

    "The Promise Gate" Xu Zhijian nodded, "So, we must succeed tonight, and there can be no further delay."

    Dayun's four sects are all extremely powerful, not inferior to the existence of the Guangming Sacred Church, no matter how strong you are, you can't deal with them in Dayun, you will only be surrounded and killed by them.  .

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian sighed and shook his head.

    The root of Tianya Pavilion is actually in the Wuji Gate. I really don't know the news. Tianya Pavilion is so deeply hidden.

    I am afraid that not many people in the whole Dayun know this secret.

    Fa Kong looked at Xiu Xiuxiu: "Junior Sister Xuan, you should go ahead and return early, and let Brother Xu chase you."

    "Okay." Xiu Xiuxiu agreed without hesitation.

    Once Senior Brother Xu abolishes Dong Gaohe, Tianya Pavilion will definitely arouse his pursuit, and it will be a burden to stay by Senior Brother Xu's side.

    ? If you run half a day in advance, you will be less burdened.

    Xu Zhijian opened his mouth.

    He wanted to say no, for fear of hurting Xiu Xiuxiu's self-esteem, but seeing that Xiu Xiuxiu looked calm, he could only swallow these words.

    He understood that if he said no, it would hurt his junior sister's self-esteem even more.

    Xiu Xiuxiu smiled and said: "Brother, be careful, Tianya Pavilion looks ordinary, I didn't expect it to be hidden so deep, who knows if there are any strange tricks or treasures."

    "Yeah." A gentle smile appeared on Xu Zhijian's ugly face.

    Xiu Xiuxiu looked at him with warmth in her heart, and smiled at him.

    Fakong turned his head away not to look.

    Seeing their frowning, one staring affectionately, the other with affection, I am superfluous¡ª¡ª

    Halfway up Tianya Peak.

    In the center of a large courtyard, the moonlight shines clearly like water, and a tall and majestic young man is practicing palms.

    Under the moonlight, one can clearly see his thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his whole body is filled with a simple and simple atmosphere.

    He is as burly as a bear, but his movements are extremely gentle, like a black bear sniffing flowers.

    The palms are soft as if stroking the lover's body, feeling the softness and plumpness of the body, the expression is intoxicated, and the simple and thick face looks lustful.

    With the light dragging and slow pressing of his palms, the dead leaves in the corner of the yard moved forward and backward, like the tide moving.

    As time went by, the air in the courtyard seemed to shake with the movement of his palms.

    The whole courtyard is like being at the bottom of a clear lake, and the scene is swaying with the turbulence of the lake water, which is illusory and unreal.

    Xu Zhijian, who was standing in the dark, looked serious.

    This is about to step into the realm of a great master, and he really deserves to be a wizard.

    After all, Tianya Pavilion's martial arts are not as good as those of the Four Great Schools, and not as good as those of Guangming Shengjiao. If you want to step into the Great Master at a young age, without a superb martial arts mentality, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky.

    At Dong Gaohe's age, it is very rare to be able to become a great master even in the four sects, and Guangming Shengjiao did it by itself.

    Dong Gaohe was in the Tianya Pavilion, but he was only close to the door.

    His aptitude is stronger than his own.

    Such a powerful person is unknown, but he can really bear it. He really is a person with lofty ambitions and ambitions.

    more amazingp; Tianya Pavilion's luck is too bad.

    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhao, I will not give up, I will practice again!"

    "Okay." The gray-robed old man replied heavily: "I will definitely ask for an elixir to restore your meridians and dantian."

    "Yes." Dong Gaohe didn't hold out hope, but he didn't refuse.

    What if there is a chance?¡ª¡ª

    Fakong and Xu Zhijian appeared in the dense forest of another mountain, standing between a tree fork, covering their bodies with leaves, looking at Tianya Peak opposite.

    The moonlight shone on Xu Zhijian's ugly and solemn face.

    Fakong stood beside him with his hands behind his back: "How about this Dong Gao?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly: "The meridians are wide and tough, and the dantian is also open, ten times that of ordinary people."

    My aptitude is already extremely high, and the Great Light Body is constantly strengthening the body, so the meridians and dantian have been expanding.

    Even so, it is still not up to Dong Gaohe's level, and it is still a little short.

    This kind of qualification is really amazing.

    If Dong Gaohe is allowed to grow up, it will indeed be a huge threat to the Guangming Sacred Church, and it is right for me to take action this time.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Ten times as much as ordinary people, he is really the pride of heaven, but unfortunately, bad luck."

    If he hadn't devoted himself to the Tianya Pavilion, he might have already stepped into the Grand Master and became a famous young hero all over the world.

    He has very good luck in the future, but his luck was not good when he joined the sect, and he met himself as an enemy of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "Can he recover his meridians?"

    "Difficult." Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian's bright heart is not an ordinary mind. It is the most refined and pure, the most firm and one. The power of the panacea is powerless in front of this kind of power.

    "What about the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Zhijian turned his head to look at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "I will tell them not to let them treat them."

    "What about people from Wujimen?" Xu Zhijian said, "Can they also stop them?"

    "It can be stopped." Fakong said.

    The current Vajra Courtyard is different from the past, it is protected by Concubine Hui.

    Fakong's eyes fell on the old man in gray robe.

    Xu Zhijian faintly felt his eyes cast on him: "What's wrong with this person?"

    "He is about to go to Zhenlongyuan." Fakong said slowly.

 Text Chapter 803: Washing the Pulse (Second Update)

    "Huh¡ª?" Xu Zhijian looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong nodded: "Yes, if he has nothing to do today, he will go to Zhenlongyuan."

    "Zhenlongyuan" Xu Zhijian has been investigating Zhenlongyuan for a while, and knows that those who can enter Zhenlongyuan are Dayun's top experts.

    This gray-robed old man's movement skills are amazing, and his cultivation base is profound. Only when he is restrained by the body-fixing curse, can his stellar energy enter his body unimpeded and severely damage his meridians.

    If there is no fixed body spell, I am afraid that he may not be able to hit him, not to mention that the stellar energy may not be able to break through his stellar energy.

    Fakong said: "Now that his wishful thinking has been broken, it will also be a serious blow to Tianya Pavilion."

    If the master of the sect is selected to Zhenlongyuan, he has registered with the imperial court and has made a major contribution to the imperial court.

    The sect that has not been selected to Zhenlongyuan, the status is naturally far inferior.

    After registering with the imperial court, the resources obtained are far from comparable to before.

    There are more panacea, there are more herbs.

    There are more opportunities to exchange martial arts.

    There are more opportunities for meritorious service.

    Rich in martial arts, poor in reading.  .

    People who practice martial arts do not have enough panacea, and the road will be difficult, but with the assistance of panacea, it will be smooth and fast, which is not the same.

    Applying what you have learned and building cars in retreat is a taboo for martial arts practitioners.

    Competing is a shortcut to practicing martial arts.

    Especially the communication with disciples of different sects often sparks sparks of inspiration, which is more beneficial to practice.

    Those sects registered with the imperial court are more trusted by the imperial court, and the imperial court will directly assign some tasks to them, thus giving them more opportunities to make meritorious deeds.

    You will be rewarded for your meritorious service, or panacea, or miraculous secret technique, which will greatly improve the entire sect.

    So this time the road to Zhenlongyuan was cut off, and the entire Tianya Pavilion was severely damaged. If it wasn't for the recommendation of the Promise Gate, there would be no such opportunity.

    But he made a quick kick and was destroyed by Xu Zhijian.

    Fakong explained the key points, Xu Zhijian was filled with emotion, and looked at Fakong a few times.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu thinks my methods are too hot?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded, deeply convinced: "Absolutely enough!"

    He didn't have to talk politely to Fakong, he just said what he had, and he really felt that Fakong's methods were ruthless enough to dig directly into the foundation of Tianya Pavilion.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "I am compassionate."

    Seeing Xu Zhijian's expression of believing in you, Fakong smiled and said: "If Tianya Pavilion becomes stronger, they have a deep hatred for the Holy Sect of Guangming, how can they let you go? And you will not fight back when you are beaten, so,  More Tianya Pavilion disciples and Guangming Shengjiao disciples will die, right?"

    "¡­¡­right."

    "Now that the Tianya Pavilion has been weakened, they want to take revenge, but they know that they are not strong enough, so they dare not repay, so they can only bear with it and bury their heads in hard cultivation. Isn't this saving the lives of your disciples on both sides?"

    "That's right." Xu Zhijian retorted wordlessly.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Fakong shook his head and said with emotion: "There is nothing more merciful than this!"

    Xu Zhijian laughed.

    Then he frowned again: "In this case, wouldn't it be a lost opportunity to explore Longyuan?"

    If you know that this gray-robed old man will enter the town of Longyuan, you should actually keep him, keep an eye on him, and see where he goes.

    It is a pity that if he is abolished now, he will lose the opportunity to find out where Zhen Longyuan is.

    Fakong shook his head: "No."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "It doesn't mean that such a master is available. Zhen Longyuan will not give up easily, and will definitely find a way to help him recover."

    Fa Kong said: "Let's look at Zhen Longyuan's ability."

    Xu Zhijian immediately understood that Fakong took the opportunity to explore the bottom of Zhenlongyuan, and even lured Zhenlongyuan's master.

    Investigate Zhenlongyuan through the masters of Zhenlongyuan.

    "Look, are you here?" Fakong said suddenly.

    Xu Zhijian looked intently.

    I saw two middle-aged men walking against the wind in the night sky, their feet were more than 30 meters above the ground, as if they were sliding on an invisible track in the void, they crossed hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and landed beside the gray-robed middle-aged man  .

    The two middle-aged men looked alike, and both were handsome, but there was a coldness between their brows, as if they had lost all human emotion.

    They landed in front of the gray-robed middle-aged man, glanced at him, then at Dong Gaohe, and said calmly, "Zhao Po?"

    "Are you?" Police Zhao Po asked.?, causing you to waste the pill?  "

    "I don't know what panacea this is?"

    "Ximai Pill."

    "Ximai Pill" Zhao Po looked at the chest of the handsome middle-aged man, and at the location of the jade bottle.

    "One is enough, if one is useless, ten or eight are useless."

    "I wonder if you can give me another one?" Zhao Po asked cautiously.

    "What do you need to do so much!" The handsome middle-aged man who gave the pill said impatiently: "This pill is precious, if it is not urgent"

    Zhao Po nodded slowly.

    He turned his body with difficulty and came to Dong Gaohe's side.

    Dong Gaohe looked at him blankly.

    The two handsome middle-aged men also looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he was going to do.

    But Zhao Po suddenly stuffed the red Ximai Pill into Dong Gaohe's mouth, then pinched his fingers into a crane's beak, and ruthlessly pecked Dong Gaohe's shoulder.

    Ximaidan immediately penetrated into Dong Gaohe's throat, then followed the trend and entered the stomach.

    "Cough, cough, cough" Dong Gaohe coughed violently, and then looked at Zhao Po in disbelief.

    Zhao Po didn't look at him, but looked at the two handsome middle-aged men apologetically: "Mr. Dong's nephew has also had his meridians destroyed."

    " many things!" The handsome middle-aged man with a gloomy face took out another jade bottle from his arms, poured out a red pill, and threw it to him: "The last one, there is no more!"

    "Thank you, sir!" Zhao Po gratefully took it and put it in his mouth.

    His face gradually darkened.

    That handsome middle-aged man picked up Zhao Po's left wrist, poked it in and checked, frowned and snorted, "It doesn't work."

    He shook his head: "As expected of the power of light, it is extremely difficult."

    Turning his head to look at another handsome middle-aged man: "Brother, if the Ximai Pill doesn't work, is it to completely drive away the power of light? It's really troublesome."

    The strength of the power of light lies here, endlessly, everywhere.

    The two of them expelled it once before, but the holy power of light came back to life.

    The two pressed Zhao Po and Dong Gaohe respectively, and began to expel the power of light.

    Fakong smiled at Xu Zhijian and said, "Brother Xu's bright heart has become more and more pure."

    Xu Zhijian smiled faintly.

    Under normal circumstances, if the cultivation base is not strong enough to strengthen one's own realm, there is no way to get rid of one's own strength.

 Text Chapter 804 Ambush (3rd watch)

    Xu Zhijian said softly: "They actually have Ximai Pill."

    Fengtian Hall is similar to the Southern Supervision Department and the Green Clothes Department. Although it is an important institution of the imperial court, it is amazing to take out the Ximai Pill casually.

    Ximai Dan can be seen at a glance as a precious panacea, which is not available in ordinary sects, and it is impossible for ordinary Fengtian Temple masters to have it.

    Fakong said: "The two brothers are not ordinary."

    "Absolutely not ordinary." Xu Zhijian nodded solemnly, and asked him in his heart: "Who the hell is he?"

    Fakong said: "Follow these two people, and we will almost find Zhenlongyuan."

    Xu Zhijian asked: "Do you want to do it?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian turned to look at him.

    Don't you make some tricks on them and become a tracking mark?

    Fakong said: "There is no need to get close to them, I have already moved my hands and feet."

    Xu Zhijian smiled.

    This is Fakong. You will never do irrelevant things. Everything is one step at a time and three steps at a time. Every step has a deep meaning.

    Who would have thought that Tianya Pavilion would have something to do with Zhen Longyuan?

    If it were me, there would be absolutely no way to find the mysterious Zhenlongyuan from the seemingly unrelated Tianya Pavilion.

    This is the vastness of supernatural powers.  .

    Xu Zhijian watched the two of them slowly dispel the power of light, and said softly: "It seems that they can restore the meridians."

    Fakong said: "It's difficult."

    Xu Zhijian said in his heart: "The two of them have good cultivation."

    "In my opinion, they are still close." Fakong's voice sounded in his ears: "It can't be eliminated, the realm is indeed not as good as you."

    "They may still have secret methods."

    "it's useless."

    While the two were communicating in secret, the two handsome middle-aged men had already let go of their palms, their faces extremely gloomy.

    They did not expect this result.

    Although Zhao Po and Dong Gaohe used the Ximai Pill, they failed to restore the meridian and dantian, and they are still useless.

    His own cultivation base is profound, but in the end he still expels the power of unclean light, Xu Zhijian's cultivation base is so exquisite!

    Both Zhao Po and Dong Gaohe sensed the strangeness of the situation. Looking at the expressions of the two handsome middle-aged men, they knew that something was not right.

    Zhao Po coughed twice, and said in a low voice: "My lords, if you can't make it, then don't force it, it's our destiny."

    With an elixir like Ximai Pill, if you can't restore your meridians, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck.

    The two handsome middle-aged men looked at each other with gloomy expressions.

    Dong Gaohe said unwillingly: "Is there no other way?"

    "Yes." The cold handsome middle-aged man said coldly.

    Dong Gaohe was refreshed.

    The milder, handsome middle-aged man said: "Let someone with stronger cultivation come over, drive away the power of light in your body, and then take Ximai Pill."

    He then said: "In your Tianya Pavilion, there must be someone with stronger cultivation, stronger than Xu Zhijian."

    "It's natural!" Dong Gaohe said in a deep voice.

    Zhao Po said shyly, "Brother Meng and Brother Sun are not in the cabinet."

    "What a coincidence?" The two handsome middle-aged men frowned.

    Zhao Po smiled wryly: "Maybe this is fate."

    He also thought it was a coincidence that the two of them were not here at this time, and they both went out to do something.

    This caused the emptiness of Tianya Pavilion, which led to the two of them being taken advantage of by Xu Zhijian. The sneak attack and plot were successful, and there was no way to recover.

    "Then just wait." The gentle and handsome middle-aged man said: "When they come back, get rid of the power of light, and then take Ximai Dan, you should be able to recover."

    "But" Zhao Po sighed, "I'm afraid it will take three to five days for them to come back."

    "Three to five days" Two handsome middle-aged men frowned.

    Three to five days is too long.

    By that time, the meridians of the two have already missed the best recovery period, and the effect of Ximai Pill is far less strong than it is now.

    "You guys are really out of luck."

    "My lords, what are your orders?"

    "Originally, I asked you to go to a place, but now, it is impossible."

    "Where?"

    "You don't have to know."

    "Ah¡ª!" Zhao Po smiled wryly and sighed, "It seems so unfortunate."

    "It can only be said that you don't have such a blessing." The gentle and handsome middle-aged man shook his head and said, "You Tianya Pavilion also don't have such a blessing."

    &nbsp; Zhao Po looked at them curiously.

    "Forget it, it's useless to say these now, let's go."

    "Walk."

    After the two of them finished speaking, they turned around and drifted away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    "Master, what is it?" Dong Gaohe asked in confusion, "What kind of luck?"

    Zhao Po frowned and shook his head.

    But his face was ugly.

    Hearing what these two people said, he knew that it must not be a small matter, and it must be a great thing for Tianya Pavilion.

    Especially in order to save himself, he used Ximai Pill.

    You must know that Ximai Pill is not an ordinary panacea, and you can see what a rare opportunity it is if you put in so much effort to save yourself.

    For a moment, he was extremely unwilling, turned around and walked out, intending to ask the Pavilion Master what was going on.

    Dong Gaohe hurriedly followed.

    The two supported each other and slowly left the yard and headed up the mountain.

    Fakong didn't move, and Xu Zhijian and Xu Zhijian were still standing in the woods, letting the branches and leaves cover their figures.

    Watching carefully, Zhao Po and Dong Gaohe, with the help of patrolling disciples, fluttered to a hall, met the pavilion master, and knew the whole story.

    The pavilion master is a white-haired old man, but his cultivation is not as good as Zhao Po's, and he has nothing to do with Xu Zhijian's power of light.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Brother Xu, this blow is enough to make them hate you to the bone."

    Xu Zhijian didn't care: "Since there is no this time, they still hate me to the bone, and they will never give up."

    Fakong said: "They are the scourge after all."

    The power of hatred is extremely powerful, and extreme hatred will inspire extreme power, allowing them to continuously break through.

    If he practiced Mozong's martial arts again, his cultivation might improve by leaps and bounds, and he might not be able to threaten Xu Zhijian.

    Even if Xu Zhijian cannot be threatened, he can still threaten the masters of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "It is impossible to destroy them."

    He could plot a sneak attack because Dong Gaohe's threat was too great and destroy it in advance, but he couldn't destroy Tianya Pavilion ruthlessly because of the enmity between Tianya Pavilion and Guangming Sacred Church.

    Fakong nodded, knowing that it was too difficult for him.

    "Don't you need to chase those two?"

    "No need." Fakong shook his head.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, with a faint golden glow, and he looked at a certain place.

    Xu Zhijian said: "You won't lose track, will you?"

    "Let's see." Fakong shook his head: "It's hard to see what happened to Zhenlongyuan. I don't know if these two people will enter Zhenlongyuan."

    As he was speaking, he suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Xu Zhijian looked at him suspiciously.

    While looking over there, Fakong said, "The two brothers are in trouble, and there are still people watching them."

    Xu Zhijian said: "They were ambushed? Were they injured?"

    "I'm in a bitter struggle." Fakong shook his head and said, "I'm afraid I can't escape. The ambush this time can be described as steady and precise."

    When he was speaking, the two handsome middle-aged men were facing the siege of six great masters and had already been wounded.

    They cooperated perfectly, and the two of them were like one person, and their cultivation base was doubled, and they exerted four times their power.

    If not, he would have already fallen under the siege of six great masters.

    Xu Zhijian asked: "Do you want to make a move?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Let's see their own fate, everyone has their own fate."

    If it is his relatives and friends, then save them, if it is not his relatives and friends, then everyone will die.

    Even if the two of them are dead, he can cast the Great Light Curse to get the Pearl of Memory.

    Xu Zhijian nodded.

    This is also in line with Fakong's temperament.

    ps: The update is complete, it¡¯s been two days, it¡¯s a bit unbearable to stay at four.

 Chapter 805 Disappearance (one more)

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu wants to save them?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    The two of them, as masters of Fengtian Temple and members of the Dayun court, are actually enemies of the Guangming Sacred Cult.

    No matter how hard he looked, he would not save them. Not taking the initiative to kill them was already rare justice.

    Fakong frowned: "These guys are so powerful, um, they knocked down those two people, eh, they robbed something."

    What he saw with his eyes, he saw that the six people finally injured the two of them severely and sent them flying.

    Once the two separated, the joint force was broken, and it was even more ineffective. They received two palms again, fell to the ground and could not move.

    The six didn't kill them, they just took out a silver medal from their arms and walked away.

    "What did you steal?"

    "This thing is weird." Fakong's eyes burst into golden light, and he couldn't look directly at it.

    Xu Zhijian couldn't see anything, but through Fakong's description, he could vaguely see the situation on the spot.

    "Go, go and have a look." Fakong said with a smile.

    The two floated up, with a speed like electricity.  .

    After Xu Zhijian swallowed Tian Yunguo, his speed was amazing, astonishingly fast.

    The two soon came to the place where they were lying, and found that they were sitting cross-legged on the ground practicing exercises to heal their injuries.

    The injury has been greatly relieved.

    Fakong appeared in front of the two of them.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head secretly.

    Fakong was intent on killing the two of them, so he showed his true face indifferently.

    Hearing the fluttering of the robes, the two handsome middle-aged men opened their eyes, and saw Xu Zhijian, who was dressed in white but had a dark complexion and ugly appearance, and Fakong, who was in a purple-gold cassock fluttering.

    The two immediately guessed something.

    Xu Zhijian!

    And the person next to Xu Zhijian is obviously Xu Zhijian's friend Fakong!

    The two looked desperate, and then became calm and calm again.

    Fakong made a seal with both hands.

    A fine nectar fell from the sky and enveloped the two of them.

    Their spirits were revived, their dull eyes quickly became bright and compelling, and the whole body's momentum rose.

    Fakong said: "I'll save your life in return for a message."

    "We won't say anything." The handsome middle-aged man on the left shook his head: "Master Fakong doesn't need to ask more."

    Fakong laughed and said, "What is the silver medal they took away?"

    "" The two were startled and looked at each other.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Forget it, let's leave it alone."

    "Master Fakong, you" The two were surprised.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Remember to owe me your life, and if you want to pay back the favor in the future, please leave."

    He turned around and drifted away.

    Xu Zhijian drifted away with him suspiciously, out of curiosity, he saved them instead of killing them.

    He was puzzled, and the two handsome middle-aged men were also puzzled.

    They looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other's eyes.

    Fakong didn't kill them?

    With such a good opportunity, he actually let the two of them go. He is a master of Fengtian Temple and a deadly enemy.

    They were puzzled.

    The same is true for Xu Zhijian.

    After walking a mile, he asked curiously.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The two of them are still useful, so there is no need to kill them."

    Through his heart, he already knew that the silver medal was the Zhenlong Token.

    "What's the use?"

    "Can't say, can't say." Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    He has now grasped the law of Tianyantong, and the secret must not be leaked.

    Once you say it, you change the future, and if you don't say it or do it, you may not change the future.

    This involves variables and non-variables of space and time.

    The secrets of time and space are mysterious and unpredictable, and need to be confirmed bit by bit.

    But now one of the rules that can be clearly felt is that the secrets of the sky must not be leaked, otherwise it will not work.

    It is because once spoken, it will change the future.

    So if you can not say it, don't say it, and change the future as little as possible.

    The world is a net, and everyone is in this net. If you move one point, other places will follow, and the future will change.

    Changing a person's future is changing the future of the world, which needs to be viewed again.

    Every day, I have to look at my friends around me to see if they are in danger. What I see every day is different from what I saw yesterday.

    no dangerServe the wine and leave.

    A bright moon is like a hook.

    The moonlight is dim.

    Fakong's bald head is still shiny and shiny.

    Xu Zhijian put down his wine glass and asked, "Aren't you going to follow?"

    "Forget it." Fakong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "These people have nothing to hope for."

    I don't know who leaked the news. It seems that all the sects of Dayun Martial Arts know about it, and great masters from various sects continue to join it.

    The originally twelve-member team expanded to eighty-two.

    With so many great masters, the momentum is astonishing. Wherever they pass, they will ward off evil and change, which can be described as extremely majestic.

    Ke Fakong saw through Tianyantong, but they failed to find Zhenlongyuan in the end.

    The aura on the dragon-suppressing order slowly dissipated, and when they walked halfway, they were at a loss like people who had lost their way.

    The aura on the Zhenlong Order disappeared, as if there was no road ahead, and nothing could be sensed anymore.

    Zhenlongling has become an ordinary silver plaque.

    As soon as the breath of Zhenlong Ling dissipated, the power that blocked Tianyan also dissipated, allowing Fakong to see the future clearly.

    The aura on this dragon-suppressing order is actually time-limited, limited to one day.

    After more than a day, the breath on the Zhenlong Order dissipated.

    If you are cautious, this town Longyuan is also cautious enough.

    I was fooled too.

    Really interesting.

    He didn't regret that he didn't directly grab the Zhenlong Order and went to Zhenlongyuan.

    He didn't intend to enter Zhenlongyuan, he just wanted to find out the reality of Zhenlongyuan.

    Judging by the masters who ran out from Jiaolong and Zhenlongyuan, with their own cultivation, they would die if they entered.

    "Unfortunately, it's the best chance." Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Maybe it's because of fate, luckily those two people are still there, I'm not afraid that there will be no order to suppress dragons."

    The key now is to improve one's cultivation, both the King Kong's indestructibility and martial arts realm must be improved.

    Xu Zhijian nodded.

    No wonder Fakong didn't kill those two, but left behind.

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu, you Guangming Sacred Church still have to be prepared, so as not to be caught off guard by the appearance of a top master."

    Xu Zhijian's face suddenly became serious.

    Fakong said: "When the time comes, don't fight hard."

    "What kind of top master?"

    "Beyond imagination." Fakong shook his head and sighed: "Looking at it now, this future has not been changed."

    When he saw Xu Zhijian, he saw the top masters pass by the Great Bright Peak, killing some masters of the Guangming Sacred Sect by the way.

    The Guangming Sacred Church suffered heavy losses, including Xu Zhijian.

    ps: There is only this update in the morning.

 Text Chapter 806 Tricks (2 more)

    "How strong is it?" Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong said: "You can't block a move, and you will die if you touch it."

    "?" Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong, half-believing.

    If it wasn't for what Fakong said, he would never believe it.

    Is there really such a strong master in the world?

    Even if the emperor, the number one master of Dagan, comes in person, he should be able to block a palm, why can't he block the palm of this master of the cloud?

    Fakong nodded slowly: "I really can't stop his palm."

    "Is there such a master in the world?"

    "Didn't expect that?"

    "It seems that I am watching the sky from a well." Xu Zhijian said.  .

    Fakong nodded: "I didn't expect there to be such a master in the world, but such masters do exist, and they are masters from Longyuan in Dayun Town. When you pass the Great Bright Peak, you will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, when you should avoid  Dodge it, don't try to block the car with your arms."

    Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "He wants to break into Daqian?"

    "He's gone crazy." Fakong shook his head: "Running wildly, but as long as he doesn't take the initiative to attack him, it won't cause him to fight back."

    Xu Zhijian frowned even tighter.

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu, follow the trend."

    "All right." Xu Zhijian nodded reluctantly.

    This kind of behavior is really not what I want, but since Fakong said so, if he resists hard, he will die, and it is really not suitable to die.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I hope the future will change, he won't come here I want to open up a little bit, brother Xu, how can things be as you want in the world, like this time, didn't I also get shaken?"

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "It's really rare for you to work in vain."

    Fakong shook his head and laughed.

    He originally thought that he would gain something, that he would know where Zhen Longyuan was, but it was a pity that he was not as good as God, and it was still a little short.

    However, he was not too disappointed.

    You Changshouyuan kept changing his ideas, impatience and eagerness could no longer enter his heart.

    You have plenty of time for yourself, so don't be in a hurry.

    The most important thing is that the current cultivation is not strong enough to enter Zhenlongyuan, even if you know where Zhenlongyuan is, it will not help.

    When one's cultivation base is strengthened enough, it is time to really enter Longyuan Town.

    So I'm not disappointed, I just find it interesting¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Fakong and Fu Qinghe had dinner together at Wangjianglou.

    Fanning went back to Medicine Valley of King Kong Temple last night, stayed in King Kong Temple for one night, but did not come back.

    Lin Feiyang hasn't returned from Yuxia Pass yet, obviously he doesn't want to suffer from lovesickness anymore, and he is reluctant to part.

    Zhu Yifan, the deputy guard, hadn't solved it yet, so he gave Lin Feiyang an excuse. After Zhu Yifan was arrested, Lin Feiyang would not come back until he couldn't find an excuse.

    Only Fakong and Fu Qinghe remained in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    When the two were eating at Wangjiang Tower, they didn't meet Li Ying.

    After eating, Fu Qinghe went back to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, while Fakong came to Lingkong Temple.

    After meeting the queen and Chu Ling, he returned to his abbot's courtyard to feel the Lingkong Temple carefully.

    The breath of Lingkong Temple is different from that of Yongkong Temple, different from King Kong Temple, different from Zizhao Temple, and different from King Kong Temple Medicine Valley.

    Lingkong Temple has a unique atmosphere.

    It's not aura, it's not vitality, it's not faith, it's not merit, it's a unique breath that doesn't exist in other places.

    After careful analysis by Fakong, this is an aura similar to that of the imperial palace, it may be the aura of the emperor, or it may be the aura of the dragon.

    He always thought that dragon energy and emperor energy did not exist. Only after Xiao Xitian became stronger, did he clearly feel the existence of this unique energy.

    He carefully analyzed the aura of the Son of Heaven.

    ?It is weaker than vitality and aura, but it has characteristics that aura and aura do not have, and it is closer to merit.

    If one's merits and virtues can cultivate the magical skill of indestructible diamond, then the aura of the Son of Heaven is likely to be able to practice some kind of astonishing magical skill, which is not inferior to the magic skill of indestructible diamond.

    Then, Emperor Chuxiong must have practiced some kind of miraculous skills.

    However, it has always been a secret about Chu Xiong's extraordinary skills, and no one knows.

    Even though he now has a deeper understanding of the world, a deeper understanding of the divine language, and can break through all kinds of fog, he cannot deduce Chu Xiong's miraculous achievements.

    When he was alone in the Lingkong Temple pondering the spirit of the Son of Heaven, Chu Xiong and Leng Feiqiong appeared outside the Lingkong Temple.

    Fakong directly opened the courtyard door and appeared at the courtyard gate.

    Under the bright sunshine, Chuxiongp; Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "I'm in the palace, they want to assassinate, so they can't force their way into the palace, right?"

    The secret spies in the palace have been screened and screened again and again, and there are almost no residues, so if you want to assassinate, you can only break into the palace.

    The Secret Guard of the Forbidden Palace is not a vegetarian, it is not that easy.

    Besides, I have made great progress in my cultivation now, and I am not a vegetarian.

    Now that her cultivation base has improved greatly, she is full of confidence, and even ready to move, wishing that the assassin would appear soon.

    Fakong said: "This time they used gossip to ruin the reputation of the empress."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Xiong frowned.

    Fakong said: "They will spread rumors among the people, speak ill of the empress, and make the empress notorious. Even if the empress is determined and not affected, I am afraid that the courtiers will also be affected, so"

    He shook his head sympathetically.

    Chu Xiong's face darkened.

    He could imagine what would happen next.

    Those courtiers who have nothing to do will definitely interfere in their own family affairs and demand that Fei Qiong be expelled from the palace.

    Even if she ignores it, Feiqiong's situation in the harem will become worse, and the concubines will definitely laugh at her secretly.

    Yifeiqiong's heart is arrogant, how can she be so angry, maybe she will leave the palace and return to Tianhai Sword Sect in a fit of anger.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned: "What a vicious move!"

    She is also a perceptive person, and she guessed how things would develop and where she would end up.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    This move seems to have little power, but it is sinister enough. If you are not determined, you may be driven crazy.

    Even if you are determined, you will be forced to be extremely embarrassed.

    Especially for people in high positions, if there are Dayun's secret spies among the courtiers, if they instigate a conspiracy, it will be enough to ruin Leng Feiqiong's reputation.

    "This move is just disgusting, it cannot kill people." Chu Xiong said coldly.

    Feiqiong is determined, she will only be uncomfortable for a few days, she will not be moved by it, and she will clear it up as soon as possible.

    Fakong said: "They will have more vicious tricks in the future. They will create something out of nothing and bring the empress's child. The fake can become real."

    Chu Xiong's face was gloomy.

    Fakong said: "Afterwards, you will doubt even the emperor."

    "Impossible." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice.

    Fakong smiled.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/713690824.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/713690824.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 808 Empowerment (one more)

    The queen is also in Lingkong Temple.

    Although the current Lingkong Temple is no longer a royal temple, it is completely the private property of Master Fakong.

    However, if she came in by herself, it would definitely be an invasion of the queen's territory, which violated her usual principles of conduct.

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    If you want to say that the person you feel the most guilty about is the queen.

    Originally thought that the queen and her marriage were purely for profit, and she married her for the sake of the country and the country, so she had no feelings.

    But the queen was not around for a while, but I found that I was not as heartless as I imagined, and I couldn't help but miss the queen.

    The queen is as gentle as water, submerging herself silently, undetectable, but everywhere.

    This is completely different from Feiqiong.

    Feiqiong is like ice and fire, scorching and irritating, while the queen is as gentle as spring water, quiet and soft.

    There can be no Feiqiong, otherwise life will be tasteless.

    There cannot be no queen, otherwise the heart will not be peaceful and exhaustion cannot be eliminated.

    In my own life, neither of them can be missing.  .

    Fakong nodded lightly: "The empress is also in the temple, it's really inappropriate, then come into the outer courtyard of my Vajra Temple."

    "This is the best." Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly.

    "What nonsense." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong said: "Otherwise, Mingyue Bieyuan?"

    Chu Xiong nodded slowly.

    It's okay if it's Mingyue Bieyuan.

    Mingyue Bieyuan is the outer courtyard of Mingyue Nunnery, and it is a nun's courtyard, so that it will not hinder Feiqiong's reputation.

    Fakong smiled.

    This is because Chu Xiong is jealous.

    You must know that Lingkong Temple is also a temple, and it is your own temple. Doesn¡¯t the empress still live there?

    If the Lingkong Temple was not given to him, wouldn't there still be queens, queen mothers and some princesses coming over?

    However, because the queen empress lived here, Lingkong Temple was the only one, and no other monks were allowed to come.

    In the past, there were some servants.

    The queen is very conscious, and now she has waved away those servants. If it were not for Chu Ling's company, it would be too empty.

    "I will tell God Nun Miaoyin." Chu Xiong snorted, "Let Feiqiong enter Mingyue Bieyuan to lead her cultivation."

    Fakong nodded: "It couldn't be better."

    "But" Leng Feiqiong frowned.

    If you enter Mingyue Bieyuan, men cannot come in and out at will, Master Fakong is a man after all.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Refuge is just a name, and there are many high-ranking nuns in Mingyue Bieyuan, who can solve the confusion of noble concubines."

    "In terms of the profundity of Buddhism, no one in the world can surpass Master." Leng Feiqiong shook his head.

    As the emperor's bedside person, she knows more about the news and how profound Fakong's Dharma is.

    Usually it is never revealed, but when debating scriptures with all eminent monks, no one can win, and he can be the number one eminent monk in the world.

    Chu Xiong frowned and looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Your Majesty, I really want to ask Master about Buddhism and practice Buddhism. The Empress and Empress Dowager both believe in Buddhism."

    "Buddha Dharma!" Chu Xiong snorted, "Well then, I will build a temple in the palace, so you can practice in the palace."

    He does not believe in Buddhism.

    He felt that Fakong's mantras and supernatural powers were not directly related to the depth of his Dharma, and the Dharma was only used to assist in the practice of martial arts.

    ?Buddha Dharma has its own unique beauty, you can just use its essence for reference, and you don¡¯t have to believe it all.

    But they do all believe in Buddhism, who gave up a dharma emptiness.

    Instead of them being outside, it is better to stay in the palace and practice.

    Originally there was a small temple in the harem for the empress dowager and queens to chant scriptures and offer incense, but now it is enlarged.

    The reason why I haven't mentioned this is because I don't want to enter the palace empty-handed.

    According to the magical power of the sky, once it enters the palace, I am afraid that there will be no secrets in the palace.

    "Cultivation in the palace" Leng Feiqiong frowned: "In this way, others will not know the truth and falsehood, and they will say that they take refuge, but they will not see the practice."

    "That's easy." Chu Xiong said lightly: "Hold a conversion ceremony, and under the witness of many people, take refuge under the Dharma and Buddhism."

    Based on Fakong's current status and cultivation, Feiqiong wouldn't feel wronged if he took refuge under his sect.

    Before he knew it, he was already in the seven-star realm, which was simply astonishing.

    With such a speed of improvement, will I soon catch up with myself?

    ? If you want to control Fakong, you must rely on human affection and kindness, and you cannot use coercion.?, you also want to take refuge under his sect?  Otherwise, tell your father, and your father will agree.  "

    Fakong waved his hands and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you don't need to convert. If you want to learn anything, just ask for it, and you will teach me everything."

    "That's more or less the same." Chu Ling calmed down his anger, and said with a charming smile, "What do you want to learn, Queen Mother? Buddhism, martial arts, or Buddha's mantra?"

    "This" the queen hesitated.

    "The queen mother wants to learn it, right?" Chu Ling smiled and said, "Then let's start with the Buddha's mantra, can you learn the Buddha's mantra?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "If you practice the Buddha's mantra with great effort, the effect on others may be less effective, but it is enough to cure yourself."

    "Then let's use the Buddha's mantra." Chu Ling said: "My mother has learned the Buddha's mantra to keep her healthy and live a long life!"

    "Master, you are not in trouble, are you?" the queen said shyly.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, his left hand suddenly pointed like a sword, and lightly tapped the center of the empress's eyebrows, pouring the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra into it.

    This infusion is not strength, but experience.

    With this experience, the queen will practice hundreds of thousands of times, and it will be imprinted in her mind and body.

    Hundreds of thousands of practices are tantamount to hard work for a lifetime. Even if there is no external scene, the internal scene will appear, which will lead to a sensitive reaction of the body, similar to the effect of hypnosis.

    This is like the practice level of the national teacher Benyin.

    The difference is that through empowerment, the Queen's Rejuvenation Mantra has its own brand.

    As long as you use it in Xiaoxitian Paradise, you will be able to sense the heaven and the earth, and get the blessing of the power between the heaven and the earth.

    But outside of Xiaoxitian Paradise, the effect is not good enough.

    However, the entire imperial palace has now been incorporated into the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, so she will get extraordinary effects when she performs it in Lingkong Temple and the imperial palace.

    Although not as good as my rejuvenation mantra and heart-cleaning mantra, it has achieved one-tenth of the effect, far better than Shenshui.

    Seeing the Queen's eyelids slightly closed and motionless, Chu Ling asked softly, "How long will it take?"

    "A quarter of an hour." Fakong replied softly, "I'll go first."

    "Yes." Chu Ling said, "When will Qingluo and the others come back?"

    "Soon." Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    A few days ago I said it was fast, and now I say it is fast.

 Text Chapter 810 Finding the Murderer (Third Watch)

    Xin Wang Chuxiang appeared in the abbot's courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and came to Fakong. He Shi smiled and said, "Master, I just came back today, and I wanted to come to see Master tomorrow."

    "Congratulations, my lord." Fakong said.

    Chu Xiang sat down at the stone table, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "This time is really dangerous, but fortunately, although Xiao Zhu betrayed Dayun, he still has a little conscience."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "Master, what's the matter?"

    Fakong took out the Taiyuan Divine Mirror from his sleeve, and handed it to Chu Xiang: "The prince has seen this kind of fur?"

    Chu Xiang took it over and looked it over, touched it carefully, thoughtfully: "I seem to have seen this kind of thing at the father's side."

    Fakong said: "What kind of material is this?"

    "It's animal skin" Chu Xiang said, "I don't know what kind of beast it is. Master is looking for this kind of material?"

    Farkon nodded.

    If you have this kind of material, you can make Tianyuan Baojia and the like by yourself, one set for each person, and it will save your life.

    As long as there is not too much difference in realm, it is fine to plot a sneak attack.

    "Wait for me to look for it." Chu Xiang put the Taiyuan Divine Mirror in his arms, and said with a smile: "I haven't congratulated the master yet for winning the Lingkong Temple, but it caused a sensation."

    "There are more people impeaching me?" Fakong smiled.

    "Yes." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "Father made an exception, which naturally aroused opposition. The impeachment memorial is like snowflakes."

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor is very courageous."

    Chu Xiang said: "I'm actually surprised too, I didn't expect the father to be so generous this time."

    This is simply not like the decision made by the father.

    Under normal circumstances, the emperor would never be so extravagant, and would never leave such a big trouble to future generations.

    The Jade Book Golden Coupon was given, that is, it must not be taken away. Later emperors are not eligible to revoke it, and it has been given to Master Fakong.

    Of course, Father Huang must have also counted that Master Fakong's lifespan is too long, and it will not exceed three or four hundred years.

    When Master Fakong passed away, the Lingkong Temple would naturally be brought back to the imperial court, because the jade book and gold certificate was given to Master Fakong, not King Kong Temple or Daxueshan.

    Fakong smiled: "I took advantage of it. If Zhu Ni does meritorious service, will she return to Shenjing?"

    "Make meritorious service?" Chu Xiang said: "If you make a great contribution, whether you want to return to Shenjing depends on her opinion."

    Fakong laughed and said, "What if she wants to return to Shenjing?"

    "Then you can only get some rewards, and there is no way to get promoted. If you don't return to Shenjing, you may be the deputy guard of Yuxia Pass."

    Zhu Yifan committed suicide, vacating the position of deputy defense. If Zhu Ni makes great contributions, he can just fill this position.

    Presumably the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Officials will also sell their face.

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    "Master, Zhu Sima wants to return to Shenjing?"

    "She didn't have this idea, but Lin Feiyang couldn't bear it." Fakong shook his head and said, "It's really useless."

    "Haha" Chu Xiang laughed loudly and said, "It's normal for men to love women and love each other, so that's right."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Let's look at Zhu Ni's own thoughts, it's useless for Lin Feiyang to be anxious."

    "It seems that Zhu Sima is going to make a military contribution?" Chu Xiang said with a smile: "Could it be that Yuxia Pass will start a war?"

    Fakong smiled: "Let's see."

    Chu Xiang immediately restrained his smile and understood what Fakong meant.

    Yuxia Pass is about to start a war.

    He turned his mind quickly, wondering if there was any way to increase the odds of winning Yuxia Pass, but judging by the appearance of the master, Yuxia Pass was fine.

    Even if there is a problem, the master will resolve it, after all, it is for Zhu Ni to make contributions.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fakong said: "The prince didn't think of taking the opportunity to arrange people to go there?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Isn't this a good opportunity to earn credit?" Fakong said with a smile.

    Chu Xiang was startled, then laughed and said: "Master, do you want me to send someone over to get some credit?"

    "The big battle is just a few days away." Fa Kong said: "If you mobilize people nearby to go there at this time, there will be time."

    "I am afraid¡­¡­"

    "Let Lin Feiyang send the message." Fakong said.

    "Let me think about it." Chu Xiang hesitated.

    For a moment he couldn't make up his mind.

    He hates those who are greedy for meritorious service in the army, because he climbed up step by step from a small soldier, and he knows very well that those in the armydawn.  "Fakong gently shook the white jade cup.

    The white jade cup shakes gently, and the mellow aroma curls up.

    "Two months?"

    "The future is always changing." Fakong said with a smile: "Junior Sister, you also know that the world is like a huge net, and it can affect the whole body, especially me, who stirs up the secrets of heaven."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Gradually, her Dharma became more and more profound, her understanding of heaven and earth also deepened, and she gradually understood the existence of Fakong.

    Fakong suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes turned golden yellow.

    His gaze passed through layers of barriers, through thousands of mountains and rivers, and landed on the halfway up of a mountain not far from the boundary between Dayun and Dagan.

    Six middle-aged men in black robes were bowing in front of a grave.

    The six middle-aged men in black robes are all ordinary-looking, standing inconspicuously in the crowd, but standing together has a sense of solemnity.

    After bowing and saluting, the six people squatted down and pressed their palms on the newly erected grave.

    "Get up!" a middle-aged man in black yelled heavily.

    The six people got up slowly, and a huge ball of mud was pulled out by them, with a dark coffin at the bottom.

    "Bang!" The dirt flew up.

    The pitch-black coffin fell to the ground slowly.

    The coffin was quickly opened, and there lay a lifelike young man inside, who was Qi Wang Hu Houcan.

    After he died, he has returned to his original appearance.

    The middle-aged man in six black robes bowed again.

    Hu Houcan slowly floated up, slowly rotated, suspended in mid-air, and stood upright.

    Six palms were pressed on various parts of his body, and the palms quickly slapped all over his body, one after another, all over his body.

    Six middle-aged men in black robes swam around him, slapping his body while circling at an increasing speed, and finally turned into a mass of black shadows surrounding him.

    As time went by, a layer of shimmer gradually appeared on Hu Houcan's body, and this layer of shimmer became brighter and brighter.

    Eventually it became a picture.

    In the picture, Leng Feiqiong and Chu Xiong are fighting fiercely with Hu Houcan.

    This is a frozen static picture, Leng Feiqiong's sword pierced his heart, and Chu Xiong's palm patted his back.

    After a while, the shimmer disappeared.

    The six middle-aged men in black robes stopped abruptly.

    Sweat gushed out in an instant, soaking the black robe, and steaming white air on the top of his head.

    However, they didn't wipe off their sweat, they stood motionless, their rapid breathing gradually calmed down.

    And Hu Houcan, who was standing in suspension, has already lay back in the coffin.

    When they were able to move, the coffin was already lying back in the deep pit, covered by the surging mud, and rested under the grave again.

    They were only responsible for finding the murderer, and someone else brought back King Qi's body.

    ps: The update is complete.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/713404505.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/713404505.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 812 Transfer (2 more)

    He ignored all the treasures on the Bogu shelf, and went straight to the Sika Bayeux, and carefully took it down from the top shelf of the Bogu shelf.

    The Sika Bayeux Sutra is hidden in a small red sandalwood box.

    Dharma is not valued in Dayun, so King Qi does not pay much attention to this Sika Bayeux Sutra, but only treats it as an ordinary treasure, and puts it in a pile of antiques as an antique, instead of putting it in that extraordinary work  On the secret book of utter learning.

    Because it was not valued, this small red sandalwood box was placed on the top shelf of the Bogu shelf, which is the so-called shelving cabinet.

    Since entering the stone room, this red sandalwood box was opened for the second time.

    When King Qi opened it and looked at it, he saw that it was a Buddhist scripture, so he closed the red sandalwood box in a dull manner and ignored it.

    There is no such thing as a bright pearl covered in dust.

    Fakong felt that it was a waste of money to put the Sika Bayeux Sutra in this pile of precious antiques.

    He knew that the Sika Bayeux Sutra was hard to destroy, so he carefully took it out of the red sandalwood box and read it slowly.

    , Fakong saw the six big characters on it, frowned, and slowly closed his eyes.

    He has never seen this Buddhist scripture.

    Obviously, this Buddhist scripture has been disappointed.

    The lost scriptures are even more precious to Buddhist disciples, just like people in the martial arts world feel like discovering the cave of their predecessors.  .

    Fakong closed his eyes and sensed the six characters above.

    There is a faint majesty in the six characters, other than that, there is no difference. Then I opened my eyes and opened the Buddhist scriptures to read slowly.

    The more he looked, the more focused he became. Gradually, his eyes even glowed with golden light, and his whole body faintly glowed with golden light.

    Unknowingly, the Vajra Immortality Magical Art has been operating to the extreme.

    But even so, his breath still didn't leak out.

    Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Bliss gave him an extremely deep understanding of the world, far better than the perception of the Seven Star Realm.

    He now finds that the fact that his state has not been raised to the eight extremes is not because of his comprehension, but because his pure air is not pure enough.

    This requires a period of penance.

    He has already discovered that the improvement of a great master's realm is not only about the state of mind and perception, nor about the improvement of wisdom, but also with the help of spirit and body.

    Sometimes wisdom and state of mind are needed, sometimes body and spirit are needed, walking on two legs together advances the realm.

    He tried to enter the Kalachakra Pagoda, retreated in the Kalachakra Pagoda, relied on time to accelerate, and purified his spirit in a short period of time.

    It's a pity that the air has reached such a level that there is no way to purify it in the Kalachakra Pagoda. After practicing in the Kalachakra Pagoda for a year, after coming out, the air is still the same as before.

    At my current stage, the Kalachakra Pagoda is most suitable for practicing a certain martial art, or participating in the research of a certain martial art.

    He speculated that it might be because the space is different after all. When reaching the Seven Star Realm and advancing to the Octopus Realm, the space in the Kalachakra Pagoda is different from the space in this world, and it cannot be overcome¡ª¡ª

    When he woke up, he found that in the void of his mind, there were still nine layers of lotus seats, and there was no increase.

    The Medicine Buddha is lifelike, exuding the luster of the flesh, more and more like a real human body.

    An inexplicable feeling welled up in his heart.

    Immediately, a ball of white light slowly emerged from the red mole between the eyebrows, and gradually, this ball of white light condensed into a night pearl.

    It turned out to be the Pearl of Memory.

    I have been able to condense the pearl of memory!

    He showed a smile, then took everything in the stone room into his sleeves and dropped it into the Kalachakra Tower.

    In the end, there were only two antique shelves left in the stone room, and some antiques, calligraphy and paintings gradually appeared on the shelves.

    Sparse and sparse, only one-tenth of what it used to be.

    These antique calligraphy and paintings were collected by him from Dayun, and after enjoying them, he thinks they are quite valuable.

    As for those that are not of high value, the Kalachakra Tower has been thrown out a long time ago and cannot occupy the position of the Kalachakra Tower.

    Fakong stood in the center of the stone room, looked at the treasures on these ancient shelves, and nodded with satisfaction.

    This can almost be confused with the real one.

    What is in this secret storehouse, no one knows except King Qi Hu Houcan himself, not even the emperor.

    He is cautious, guarding against anyone, never trusting anyone, and now no one knows his truth and background.

    Leaving the stone room, he returned to the study and opened the two secret rooms again.

    These two secret rooms hide all kinds of news collected by the Phoenix Tower, the files of the Phoenix Tower, these news and files are all remembered by King Qi, for fear of forgettingWhen the tea was served, he sat across from him and said with a smile, "Master, you don't care about me."

    Fakong said: "This time it's because of something."

    "Will there be a war at Yuxia Pass?"

    "Did you see it?"

    "Well, I feel that the atmosphere is not right, especially there are two city gate officials, which is very strange."

    "There will be a surprise attack in a few days, get ready, Lin Feiyang will be here tonight, let him talk about it in detail."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "What else can Master do when he comes here?"

    If it's just this matter, Master probably won't come over, there must be some other major matter.

    Fakong pondered.

    "Master just say it directly." Xu Qingluo became more and more curious.

    Fakong said: "Have you ever heard of the Phoenix Tower?"

    "Phoenix Tower" Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Fakong then talked about the Dayun Phoenix Tower, and Xu Qingluo was amazed and envious.

    Fakong also expressed his thoughts.

    After hearing this, Xu Qingluo's eyes lit up: "Master, that's a good idea, I'm fine!"

    "Are you really okay?" Fakong said, "This is very dangerous."

    "Hee hee, there is you, Master." Xu Qingluo waved her hand indifferently: "They can't see the flaw."

    Her bright eyes were shining brightly, shining like cold stars, and her eyebrows danced happily: "The owner of the Phoenix Tower, this is interesting!"

    "I'm afraid it's not interesting at all, but very cumbersome. Being the leader of a faction is extremely troublesome." Fakong said indifferently: "Can you bear it?"

    "How will you know if you don't try?" Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "If it really doesn't work, Master will take over."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "Then let's try."

    As he spoke, the index finger and middle finger of his left hand formed a sword, and he tapped lightly on the center of her black eyebrows, injecting King Qi's memory beads into her mind.

    Xu Qingluo closed her eyes and remained motionless.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang had already arrived at the small courtyard, opened the door and entered, and found that Fakong was standing with his hands behind his back, and Xu Qingluo was standing there with his eyes closed, as if in meditation.

    The two came forward to greet each other.

    Fakong looked at the two of them and nodded in satisfaction.

    The imposing manner is calm, which is completely different from when he was in Shenjing. It is obviously greatly affected by the atmosphere in the army.

    ? More concise, quicker and more capable.

 Text Chapter 814 Pushing back (one more)

    Monk Yuande turned around and left, went to the courtyard of Master Benyin, and saw the tall and burly Master Benyin pacing in the courtyard, walking up and down with a solemn expression.

    "Master?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Master Fakong has arrived and said that the old man Jiuyuan has seized his house, which is the right time to do it."

    "Well."

    "Then master?"

    "When I woke up this morning, as a teacher, I have been working hard and restless." The old monk Benyin said slowly.

    His eyes were swollen at first glance, the original big eyes were squeezed by the swollen eyelids, only a slit was exposed.

    ? His face was rosy, without a single wrinkle on his face, as if he was in his 30s or 40s, much younger than before.  .

    This made Monk Yuande feel relieved and deeply moved.

    When Monk Yuande heard what old monk Benyin said, his expression changed slightly: "Forget it!"

    This is an ominous sign.

    Master's cultivation base is advanced. At this stage, he has been able to avoid evil and seek good fortune, and he has sensed the approaching danger in advance.

    Such a sign is a warning, to stay away from danger.

    "I can't forget it." The old monk Benyin shook his head.

    "Master!" Monk Yuande was in a hurry: "How can you take risks when you know it's bad luck?"

    This is inconsistent with what Master has always taught.

    ?Life comes first, don¡¯t be attached, if you keep green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid of running out of firewood, these are Master¡¯s teachings.

    But now, it is unwise for the master to go to the danger even when he knows that the situation is more dangerous than good.

    The old monk Benyin said slowly: "How can I repay Master Fakong's favor?"

    "Returning favors can be done on other things, not this one!" Monk Yuande said: "Master, I will be with Master Fakong."

    "You¡ª?" The old monk Benyin smiled and shook his head.

    "Master, I have just advanced to one level. Even if I can't beat the old man Jiuyuan, I can protect myself." Monk Yuande said: "Besides, I didn't feel any danger. The old man Jiuyuan is now in a weak stage."

    "The weaker you are, the more dangerous you are." The old monk Benyin shook his head and said, "When he is weak, he really wants to work hard."

    An evil guy like old man Jiuyuan doesn't know what kind of evil magic he has. Once he starts desperately, he has to avoid its edge, and Yuan De may not be able to avoid it.

    After all, Yuan De has experienced less danger and is not that keen.

    "Master"

    "Could it be that the teacher wants to run away?"

    "Alas!" Monk Yuande sighed heavily.

    "Let's go." The old monk Benyin stepped out and told him, "Don't talk too much."

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, why bother? He doesn't have to be brave with Master Fakong."

    He felt that there was no need to be brave in front of Fakong. Fakong was stronger than he imagined, and he could just say what he had.

    The old monk Benyin shook his head.

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded helplessly.

    He has secretly decided to follow along, if not, he will drag his master and run first, Fakong has supernatural powers, so he can escape faster.

    The two came to Fakong.

    Fakong Heshi saluted, and said with a smile: "I have seen the national teacher, is the national teacher safe?"

    The old monk Benyin smiled and said, "Thank you Master Fakong for the rejuvenation spell."

    "It's a little effort, the national teacher is welcome." Fakong said with a smile: "I'm afraid it will be extremely dangerous to deal with the old man Jiuyuan this time, so the national teacher does not need to participate."

    "Huh¡ª?" Monk Yuande was taken aback.

    He didn't expect Fakong to speak like this.

    Could it be that Fakong heard what he and his master said?

    Fakong said with a smile: "The old man Jiuyuan has taken away his house and is in a weak period. I can handle it alone."

    Monk Yuande hurriedly said: "Can you handle it?"

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "Enough."

    Monk Yuande looked at old monk Benyin: "Master, if that's the case, then leave it to Master Fakong. I'll go and see, and I can help at critical moments."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Master Yuande, you were too slow in the past, the retreat place of old man Jiuyuan is far away from here."

    "How far?"

    "More than three thousand miles." Fakong said, "You have to run for two days."

    "More than three thousand miles" Monk Yuande frowned and pondered, and said slowly: "I can drive there in one day."

    He decided to use treasures to help him walk.

    The old monk Benyin squinted his eyes, looking at Fakong.

    &Fakong can think of this because he has a heart of compassion.

    Yuan De failed to see this, not because he was not wise enough to think of it, but because he lacked a heart of compassion.

    This is a common problem of most young and successful people. Their eyes are only fixed on the top, and they cannot scan the common people.

    Fakong said: "How does the national teacher want to solve it?"

    "What does the master think?" The old monk Benyin changed his view of Fakong at once, and slowly lowered his guard.

    Fa Kong said: "Find someone to pretend to be Zhu Yuquan, and bring the Nine Elements Holy Teachings to correct evil and return to righteousness."

    "Amitabha Buddha, good and good!" Benyin the old monk proclaimed the Buddha's name.

    Fakong's thoughts coincided with his own.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, master, who is going to pretend to be Zhu Yuquan? I'm afraid it will be easy to show his feet."

    "Master, you are the best candidate." Fakong said with a smile: "Master knows Zhu Yuquan very well."

    "I¡ª" Monk Yuande frowned and pondered.

    The old monk Benyin looked at the monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande quickly shook his head: "I know him well, but I don't know him very deeply, and it's easy to show his feet."

    Fakong said with a smile: "When I kill the old man Jiuyuan and find his fundamental mentality, the master will practice it. If there is no old man Jiuyuan in the world, who can identify Zhu Yuquan as a fake?"

    Monk Yuande showed embarrassment.

    I don't know what Zhu Yuquan usually does, so it's easy to show my feet.

    Fakong said: "Master, if you are really worried, you can say that something went wrong in your practice and you can't manage."

    Monk Yuande hesitated.

    Fakong laughed and said: "You first become a nominal leader, and then slowly gain a foothold. In the process, with little influence, no one will suspect that you are fake."

    "This trick" Monk Yuande frowned.

    This move is indeed powerful, and it can indeed prevent oneself from being exposed, but it takes too long, and it will not be effective in the short term.

    Fakong laughed and said: "I can't eat hot tofu in a hurry, just take your time. The master is very young. It seems that the main altar of Jiuyuan Shengjiao is in Tianjing. The master runs between the main altar and Xiaomiaolian Temple.  Yes."

    "Amitabha." The old monk Benyin proclaimed the Buddha's name and said slowly: "That's how it is."

    Monk Yuande frowned deeply.

    He felt that this matter was extremely troublesome and the burden was heavy, but he was faintly excited.

    Dressing up as Zhu Yuquan seems to be a very exciting thing.

    It's amazing to change your identity and live with another face.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/713138621.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/713138621.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 815 Routine (two more)

    The old monk Benyin said: "Yuande?"

    "Yes!" Monk Yuande suppressed his strange thoughts, paid a tithe, and agreed to the matter.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Then I will try my best to collect information about Jiuyuan Shengjiao, Zhu Yuquan and the old man Jiuyuan."

    "Thank you, master." Once the monk Yuande agreed, he entered the state and began to think about how to do a good job of Zhu Yuquan.

    Without the help of Fakong, it would be really difficult to find out the details of Zhu Yuquan.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Damiaolian Monastery doesn't have any masters who cultivate mind and wisdom?"

    "¡­¡­have."

    "That's easy." Fakong said with a smile: "Catch Zhu Yuquan's two guards and question them forcibly."

    He then smiled and said, "The master knows the wisdom of Dayuan mirror, right?"

    Monk Yuande smiled: "Master, please keep this matter secret."

    "Understood." Fakong laughed.

    No one wants to let others know that they can penetrate the other's mind, which will make them inexplicably uncomfortable and distant.

    ? As the next national teacher, Monk Yuande possesses Su Hui and profound Dharma. It is not surprising to practice the wisdom of the great circle mirror.  .

    It is difficult to get started with Dayuan Jingzhi, and it is even more difficult to cultivate it. It is even more difficult to truly practice it to a state comparable to the enlightened and perfect state of wisdom.

    But it can't be difficult for a person with such qualifications as Monk Yuande.

    ?The Dayuan Mirror has a wonderful wisdom, which is comparable to a bright mind, but it is a pity that it is useless in front of oneself, and cannot see one's own heart.

    "Then capture the two guards first." Fakong said: "If you can convert them, then more than half of the success will be achieved."

    "Thank you." Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    Fakong looked at the old monk Benyin: "Master Yuan, then I will go with Master Yuande."

    "Excellent!" The old monk Benyin paid a tithe.

    The two left Xiaomiaolian Temple and headed out of Tianjing City.

    Monk Yuande walked side by side with him, one with a bright yellow robe fluttering, the other with a purple gold cassock, all showing the majesty of the eminent monk, causing people on the side of the road to give way and salute.

    Fakong knew that this was a salute to Monk Yuande.

    The name of Yuande's divine monk is as resounding in Tianjing as his own reputation in Shenjing, so Fakong nodded secretly.

    His eyes could not help but glanced over thousands of mountains and rivers, and landed on the Zizhao Temple. He saw that there were an endless stream of pilgrims in the Zizhao Temple, and the incense was flourishing.

    His own Buddha statue is located in the Daxiong Hall, which makes the speed of absorbing the power of faith and merit ten times faster.

    An endless stream of faith and merit flowed to me through the Buddha statue, as if that body had really become a part of me.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, did you prepare for it?"

    Fakong looked at him puzzled.

    Monk Yuande said: "The master has long wanted me to pretend to be Zhu Yuquan, right?"

    He thought about Fakong's step by step carefully, and felt that every step seemed to have been calculated by Fakong.

    Fakong laughed: "The master thinks too much of me, I don't have such a far-reaching calculation, such a deep plan."

    This statement is half true and half false.

    I really didn't intend to let Monk Yuande pretend to be Zhu Yuquan, but after Ning Zhenzhen declined, he turned to Monk Yuande.

    Originally, he wanted to hold the Nine Yuan Sacred Sect in his own hands, like the Kunshan Sacred Sect, and become his own secret thread.

    Since Ning Zhenzhen declined, the Nine Yuan Sacred Cult could not just dissipate, causing chaos in Dayong Wulin and affecting the combat power of Dayong Wulin.

    ? Once in chaos, Dayong will be weak in succession, Dayun will have no worries and will deal with Dagan with all his strength.

    It may not be bearable to work hard.

    Monk Yuande took a deep look at him.

    Why Fakong said that is obviously a plan and calculation.

    He said that it was not so far and so deep, just a humble remark.

    Monk Yuande said: "I'm afraid I can't bear the heavy responsibility and screw everything up."

    He also knows what kind of impact it will cause once the Nine Elements Sacred Church collapses, and it will cause great damage and weakening to Dayong Wulin.

    Over the past few years, the Nine Elements Sacred Church has acted too rampantly, and has aroused public outrage. It is almost as if the trigger is ignited, and a strong counterattack will erupt.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, you think it's exciting and interesting?"

    Monk Yuande coughed lightly.

    The two of them floated along, and they had already left Tianjing, passing over the forests, stepping on the treetops, and climbing over the mountain peaks.

    The trees are lush and the weeds are dense.

    The climate is completely different from the cold and freezing climate in Dagan. The wind blowing on the face is moist and warm, and it feels like touching the face.

    Fakong laughed and said:It is advisable to move around and rest.  "

    A middle-aged man took out a jade bottle from his arms.

    Although he was thrown badly, the jade bottle was still there without breaking. He poured out four red pills, stuffed two into his mouth, and handed two to another person.

    Both of them took the elixir, and the scorching breath rolled over their bodies, quickly recovering from their injuries.

    Monk Yuande watched quietly.

    After taking the elixir, the two of them lifted their spirits.

    "How about the young leader?" Monk Yuande said softly.

    This greeting completely broke the luck of the two of them.

    The two originally thought that Monk Yuande saved themselves because they didn't realize that they were the guard of the young leader.

    Obviously the monk Yuande knows!

    Monk Yuande said softly: "The young master is not with the two benefactors?"

    The two shook their heads.

    Monk Yuande smiled: "Is the young leader all right?"

    "Yes." The two nodded.

    They turned their heads and looked around, wanting to see where they were now and how far away they were from Zhu Yuquan's retreat.

    But the torrential river poured out of a canyon, and this canyon was not where the cliff he fell off was.

    So I rushed downstream for a certain distance, how far is it?

    Look up at the sky.

    The sun is shining and the sun is in the sky.

    Could it be that after floating for a long time, the distance will be far away!

    The thoughts of both of them appeared in Monk Yuande's heart, and he said calmly: "Young master, did you meet old man Jiuyuan?"

    "No!" The two replied in unison.

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande shook his head and said, "The two benefactors are probably lying."

    "How did the master know that the young leader met the old leader?"

    Monk Yuande smiled and said nothing.

    The two looked at each other.

    "Cough, yes, the young leader did meet the old leader, the old leader is so handsome, he really deserves to be the old leader!"

    The two suddenly showed fascination and admiration.

    Monk Yuande said calmly: "Old man Jiuyuan is not injured?"

    "Who in the world can hurt the old leader!" The two looked at him with disdain.

    Immediately realized that the two of them were rescued by Monk Yuande, he quickly squeezed out a smile: "Master wants to see the old leader?"

    Monk Yuande said: "You two benefactors, you have died once, so let's reform and live again. ?

 Text Chapter 817 Fusion (one more)

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Immediately he disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, he appeared in that small mountain village, under the moonlight, his figure was silent and swift like a ghost.

    The small mountain village under the moonlight is quiet and peaceful.

    Every household has already fallen asleep, and occasionally a dog barking breaks the silence, and it soon returns to silence.

    Fakong stopped at the east village entrance, and after standing still, pieces of white jade flew out of his fluttering long sleeves.

    These white jades are one meter square, square and square, exactly the same.

    The moonlight shines on these white jades.

    The warm luster flows, and the strange patterns all over are faintly visible, revealing a vague and ancient atmosphere.

    After they left Fakong's sleeve, they were neatly stacked together.

    In the blink of an eye, a three-meter-high altar was formed.

    Fakong flashed and appeared at the west entrance of the village.

    He acted in accordance with the law, and more than one hundred pieces of white jade flew out again, forming a Dharma altar.  .

    Then there is the south entrance of the village and the north entrance of the village.

    Before it was time for a cup of tea, the four altars were built silently.

    After a while, the fifth altar was built in front of the school in the center of the village. Fakong stepped on the altar and made seals with both hands.

    A white light flashed between his brows, and the next moment, the five altars disappeared under the moonlight.

    Just like his agility, he disappeared in an instant, as if he had never appeared before.

    Fakong stood in the void, glanced at a mountain in the distance, and then disappeared without a trace.

    On the top of that mountain, a handsome middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, bathed in the moonlight.

    He slightly closed his eyelids, and there was a hazy white light in front of his mouth and nose.

    ?This group of hazy white light is like a luminous pearl, dense like fog, whether real or virtual, constantly switching between virtual and real.

    This ball of white light seems to be absorbing the moonlight.

    The white light illuminated his entire face, his eyebrows were slender, his nose was like a sharp knife, and his brows were furrowed like a nightmare.

    He didn't notice anything strange in the opposite mountain village, and focused on breathing out the moonlight.

    Fakong reappeared in front of Ning Zhenzhen, took a sip of warm tea, thoughtfully.

    What is the mind of this old man of nine yuan, and what kind of miraculous skill is it?

    In absorbing the moonlight, is it like the magic power of the sun refining the shape?

    Or use Yuehua to strengthen the spirit?

    The essence of the sun can strengthen the body, and the essence of the sun can strengthen the soul.

    However, there are also some miraculous works that are both strong, such as Taiyin's small refinement, which mainly cleans the marrow, making the mind clear and the body and mind united.

    There is a barrier between the body and the spirit, as well as the barrier between the heart and the hand, and the small exercise of Taiyin will break this barrier.

    This is the real subtlety, and the mental and physical strength that everyone cares about is secondary.

    After the old man Jiuyuan successfully performed the method of seizing the house, the soul and body will still be repelled, and they need to be coordinated.

    If it is a small form of Taiyin, it does have a coordination effect.

    This is also my own opportunity.

    However, before you have a precise understanding, you still can't act in a hurry, and you can't rush to do it because you are afraid that he will quickly control his body and restore his cultivation in a short period of time, as rashness is easy to make mistakes.

    Of course, you can't stand still because you are afraid of his strength, you still have to do it.

    Since the old man Jiuyuan succeeded in seizing the house, he must know that he helped Zhu Yuquan, and he will definitely come back with revenge.

    It is the temperament of the old man Jiuyuan that he must take revenge. He has never had a revenge, and he will do everything possible to avenge it.

    Old Man Nine Yuan is a must kill.

    "Brother?" Ning Zhenzhen woke up quietly, her eyes flickering.

    Fakong smiled: "Have you realized something?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "If you don't break it, you can build it, and if you break it, you can build it. I have been familiar with this sentence for a long time, but I have never really understood it."

    I have heard this sentence countless times, but at that moment just now, in that situation, I had a very different feeling.

    At this moment, I have a clearer understanding and a deeper understanding of the wisdom of the mind.

    Just this comprehension has brought the wisdom of the mind to a higher level, more precise and powerful than before.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Do you regret it?"

    "No." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "The hardships are imposed, and you will feel the hardships. If you take the initiative to join in, the effect will be limited after all. Mo Youlan's identity and Zhu Yuquan's identity, the effect is completely different.  of."

    Law?.  "Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "There is no Chun Palace, nor does the Jade Butterfly Sect, but I found out that there is one place.  "

    Fakong was refreshed.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "There are two Sika Bayeux Sutras in the Dayong Imperial Palace."

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    It is not surprising to think about it, the Sika Bayeux Sutra is a rare treasure of Buddhism, and Buddhism is so prosperous in Dayong, it is not surprising that there are two Sika Bayeux Sutras in the secret library of the palace.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "According to your reputation, senior brother, if you ask Emperor Dayong for it, you should be able to agree."

    "Well, I'll go and have a look." Fakong nodded.

    "It's night in Tianjing now, isn't it?" Ning Zhenzhen looked up at Mingyue: "I'm afraid it will be tomorrow."

    Fakong smiled: "Junior Sister, please rest."

    Ning Zhenzhen immediately understood what he was going to do, and said softly: "Brother, do you know the location of the palace secret storehouse?"

    "Know."

    "Then be careful." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "The security in the palace is extremely strict, and there are many strange people."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Okay, then tomorrow."

    Ning Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was afraid that Fakong would break into the secret vault of the palace at night and directly steal the Sika Bayeux Sutra.

    It is difficult to guarantee that it will not be detected.

    ? In terms of supernatural powers and profound martial arts, the priests and guards in the palace may not be as good as senior brothers, but in terms of tracking and tracing, these strange people may not be inferior.

    Many miraculous feats are weird and wonderful that cannot be imagined, and they are hard to guard against, and even the brothers cannot completely guard against them.

    Fakong thought to himself that he was sure to directly view the Sika Bayeux Sutra from the secret library of the Dayong Palace, and it was not stealing, but just looking through it.

    However, Junior Sister Ning's worries are not unreasonable. If she is found out, she will be very embarrassed.

    ?The original trust with Emperor Chun Wang and the national teacher will be broken, and the loss outweighs the gain. It is not yet desperate.

    Fakong smiled and waved his hand, and disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment, he appeared in the Medicine Valley of King Kong Temple.

    The most peaceful and secure place is Medicine Valley.

    Medicine Valley under the moonlight seems to have fallen asleep.

    Under the sparkling light, the fish in the lake also fell into a deep sleep, some huddled in the shadows, some hid in the aquatic plants, motionless, only their gills opened and closed.

    As soon as Fakong appeared in the small pavilion on the lake, the fishes suddenly woke up and jumped out of the lake one after another.

    Fakong smiled and waved his hand.

    The fish food was scattered all over the sky, and the fish scrambled for it. The tranquility of the valley was broken, and Fanning floated over.

    ps: On weekends, there is only this update in the morning.

 Chapter 818: Lotus Pond (Second Update)

    "Senior brother" Fanning landed in front of him and looked at him suspiciously.

    Under normal circumstances, after the senior brother came back, he would go directly to the house and fall asleep, and there would be no such a big commotion.

    This shows that the senior brother is extremely restless, and there is something wrong.

    Fakong looked at the churning fish on the lake, shook his head and smiled, "It's just boring."

    Seeing that he was unwilling to speak, nor forced to ask, Fanning nodded and stood aside to accompany Fakong.

    Fakong watched the lake gradually calm down, and his heart also calmed down. He smiled and said, "Junior brother, go back to sleep."

    "Brother, is it all right?"

    "It doesn't matter" Fakong laughed and said, "Will you go back to Shenjing tomorrow?"

    "Well, I've packed everything today, and I'll go back tomorrow." Fanning said, "The vegetable and medicine gardens in the outer courtyard can't be deserted."

    ?Because of the blessing of the Rejuvenation Mantra, the herbs and vegetables grow luxuriantly, the weeds grow faster, and they grow a lot taller without hoeing for two days.

    Farkon nodded.

    Fanning glanced at him again: "Brother, is there really nothing wrong?"

    "Don't worry." Fakong said with a smile: "With my current cultivation, I can't fight, but I can still escape."

    Fanning's heart skipped a beat.

    It really is dangerous.

    There are not many people in the world who can threaten senior brother, could it be the emperor?

    Fakong said with a smile: "He is a master of Dayong, but it doesn't matter, he will be sure in a few days."

    The key point is to understand the old man Jiuyuan, and now he doesn't understand enough, the old man hides too deeply.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss has already been set up in that small village, and looking at it now, the old man Jiuyuan hasn't found it yet.

    In the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, I still have some confidence that I can play a level beyond the Octopus Realm.

    However, in order to be on the safe side, it is still necessary to further strengthen the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, to have greater confidence, and it will not be too late to do it.

    Fanning frowned.

    That is, it is not yet sure.

    This is very rare for seniors, and they are often unsure not to provoke. Could it be that the other party took the initiative to bully the door?

    Fakong laughed and said, "Go to sleep."

    "Okay." Fanning nodded slowly¡ª¡ª

    "Master, these two Sika Bayeux Sutras are the only two in the secret library."

    Cao Jingchun held a red sandalwood box in one hand, put it on the stone table in the abbot's courtyard of Yongkong Temple, and gently pushed it forward: "It is absolutely forbidden for outsiders to touch it. The master asked, and the emperor readily agreed."

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Highness."

    His eyes fell on two red sandalwood boxes, he gently opened one, took out a Sika Bayeux Sutra, and flipped through it quickly.

    Then put it back into the box, open the second red sandalwood box, take out the Sika Bayeux Sutra, look it over and put it back.

    He remained calm, as if he was just browsing through looking for something, but found nothing.

    Put the two red sandalwood boxes together, push them back to Cao Jingchun, and said with a smile: "That's fine."

    "That's all right?" Cao Jingchun said with a smile: "Master can play with it for a while, don't rush to return it."

    Fakong shook his head: "I just heard that there is the Sika Baye Sutra, and I want to see something, to see if it is the Buddhist scriptures I have read, and to see if there are any errors in the Buddhist scriptures I have read."

    "So that's how it is." Cao Jingchun said, "I don't know if Master can gain anything?"

    "There is a lot to gain." Fakong said.

    However, Cao Jingchun felt that Fakong's words were insincere, but polite words, with such a calm expression, even his eyes were the same, obviously nothing was gained.

    It should be that there is no difference between the Buddhist scriptures I have read and the Buddhist scriptures recorded on Sika Baye, so there is no difference between reading and not reading.

    He shook his head secretly.

    This is equivalent to not helping Fakong and not making him owe favors.

    Cao Jingchun took the red sandalwood box to his side, and said with a smile: "I heard that the master helped the national teacher and extended the life of the national teacher."

    Fakong frowned.

    This matter should not be leaked out.

    Only myself, monk Yuande and old monk Benyin knew about it, how could it be known by outsiders, and even spread to King Chun's ears?

    It is impossible for Cao Jingchun's eyeliner to touch this secret.

    Then there is only one possibility: the old monk deliberately leaked it.

    Could it be to provoke the relationship between himself and King Chun?

    ?The relationship between King Chun and the old monk Benyin is delicate, both competition and cooperation, if he chooses sides, it will seriously affect the relationship between the two.¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood in the heavy rain.

    The rain avoids him for a foot, and turns away when it is a foot away from him. The area around him is clean.

    He stood in the rain and pondered.

    After the two Sika Bayeux Sutras, I have a deeper understanding of the operation of the whole world, and this understanding is confirmed through the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    The control over Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss became more and more comfortable.

    A single thought will change from a clear sky to a torrential rain, and even a single thought will turn into a long snowstorm.

    The mind is empty, and the lotus seat of the Medicine Buddha still has nine floors, but the nectar dripping from the void is much denser and continuous like light rain.

    These sweet rains fell on the lotus seat, lighting up the whole lotus seat. The nine-story lotus exudes a soft brilliance, like a dream, and makes the Medicine Buddha sitting on it even more majestic.

    The nectar continued to fall, no longer injected into the lotus, and fell below the lotus, forming a shallow layer of small pools.

    The water in the pool is clearer than the lake water in Medicine Valley. It is like mercury, clear and bright, and a shallow layer can support nine layers of lotus flowers.

    At this time, he suddenly had some inexplicable feelings.

    These pools of water are his own Shouyuan Pool. No matter how seriously injured he is, as long as the Shouyuan Pool does not dry up, he will always be alive and will not die.

    More importantly, the longevity in these pools can be transferred to others!

    If you want to save a certain person, even if the other person's lifespan is exhausted, you can still transfer part of the lifespan to the other person, thereby prolonging the other person's lifespan.

    But I don't know if there is any limit to this kind of life extension. Could it be possible to prolong the opponent's lifespan forever, or even make the opponent never die, and live as long as oneself?

    I'm afraid it may not be the case

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    With a thought.

    The dark cloud quickly left, as if fleeing in a hurry.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky returned to clear.

    The heavy rain just now seemed to be an illusion.

    The sun shines again on the rain-washed Yongkong Temple.

    All the leaves, flowers and plants in Yongkong Temple became very fresh.

    The air becomes fresh and moist, refreshing.

    Fakong smiled.

    This time, I have a little more confidence in dealing with old man Jiuyuan.

    With a thought, not only the weather changes, but everything else can change.

    ps: The update is complete.  (

 Chapter 821 Investigation (one more)

    It would be a great misfortune for such a beautiful woman to commit suicide after being tortured by such insidious means.

    There is no tragedy in the world than the destruction of good things.

    I saw the rumors before, but I didn't see that there were secret spies from the palace, but Dayun's secret spies still existed.

    At the beginning, I had screened it once, and it seemed that there were still loopholes. There were Dayun's secret spies in the palace, which meant that Dayun would know what I did.

    It's not a good feeling.

    Knowing what he has done, will Dayun still win him over?

    I am afraid that I will regard myself as a sworn enemy.

    He thought about all kinds of things, and then his eyes began to move away from King Qi, and began to look at Yun Jing of Dayun.  .

    Scanning the entire Yunjing, he finally found the second prince, Hu Housheng, and landed on him.

    Fakong's eyes turned golden again.

    Thousands of miles away, he cast his Celestial Eye on Hu Housheng.

    In the past, it was very difficult to do this, but now it is easy to do. Sitting thousands of miles away and watching Hu Housheng is no different from watching Hu Housheng in front of him.

    Through Tianyantong, I found the secret spy in the Dagan Palace from Hu Housheng.

    This secret spy hides too deeply and has extremely high authority. Hu Housheng needs to appear in person, holding the emperor's gold medal to contact him.

    Without the gold medal of Dayun Emperor Hu Lieyuan, this secret spy would not recognize anyone from Dayun.

    Fa Kong was extremely surprised.

    Unexpectedly, this secret spy of Dayun was not a servant and guard in the palace, but a priest.

    Enshrined in the forbidden palace, the status is respected.

    To become an enshrined in the Forbidden Palace, one must have a clean net worth and a high level of cultivation, both of which are indispensable.

    It is especially important to have a clean background. If a person has a high level of cultivation, if his background is not clean and he has ill intentions towards the emperor, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    Under such circumstances, he was still mixed in by Dayun's secret spy.

    Perhaps there was something wrong with the servant who was in charge of the review, or the secret spy of the big cloud had a thaumaturgy, similar to the thaumaturgy of Xiao Ruyi, and pretended to be someone else to come in.

    Seeing this, Fakong turned his eyes away again and landed on the Dagan Palace.

    The Dagan Palace was quite lively.

    The servants of the Imperial Academy are expanding a temple.

    This is a small temple located in the harem, about the size of the small temple in Ruxin Wangfu.

    Now it is starting to expand.

    Open up the courtyard next to the temple, and then build it into a temple, which is integrated with the original temple.

    Fakong took a look and found that the courtyards they expanded had a total of six courtyards, and the overall area was half the size of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple.

    For several people in the harem, it is already very spacious, more than enough.

    Not all the people in the imperial building supervisor are servants, there are also some normal men, all of whom are the top craftsmen in Daqian.

    They work under the supervision of the Forbidden Palace guards.

    As a top craftsman, he is quick and skillful, light and dexterous, and the wooden beams are carved into painted beams, and the stones are carved into strange patterns, and piled together to form a magnificent and gorgeous building.

    Fakong couldn't help admiring it.

    In terms of proficiency in skills, I am not as good as them, and I really have specialization in my field.

    His eyes quickly passed over these people, and fell on a courtyard in front, which was the courtyard for the worshipers.

    The Dagan Palace is square and upright, with both a horizontal axis and a vertical axis. The vertical axis divides the palace into east and west palaces, and the horizontal axis divides the palace into front and back palaces.

    And there are male and female worshipers in the Forbidden Palace.

    All men live in the front palace, and women live in the back palace.

    In a courtyard of the front palace, there was an old man with a simple appearance, gray hair, and a ruddy face like a baby.

    He was drinking tea leisurely in the yard, holding a book in his hand, smiling knowingly from time to time, and laughing out loud when he got to the heart of the reading.

    Fakong's eyes swept over him, and he cast his fate.

    The life and past events of Song Renfeng, the Xianyun sword, are all reflected in front of Fakong one by one.

    After watching it, Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    He appeared in Li Ying's yard in a flash.

    Under the bright sunshine, Li Ying, dressed in white as snow, was practicing sword in the yard, and the sword was as bright as lightning.

    Just like thunderbolts falling, the small courtyard was illuminated, her beautiful melon-seeded face was illuminated, and her shining eyes were illuminated.

    She suddenly stabbed Fakong with a sword, and the sword light disappeared, as if all the light had converged into the sword.

    Fakong flutters lightlynbsp; He has not done things from the lowest level, and has not experienced the lowest level, so he has no way to speculate on the lowest level of thinking and mentality, and is easily deceived by people around him.

    King Xin started as a soldier in the army and climbed up step by step. Not only was he in it, but he also met many people of the same class, so the hearts and thoughts of every class are clear.

    Therefore, when King Xin gave an order, he could imagine how the order would be executed when it was passed to the lowest level, and he had a good idea of ??what it would be like.

    However, Wang Duan did not have such experience, so he suffered from this loss and made mistakes again and again, which made the Southern Supervision Department deviate from the original intention of its establishment.

    "I'm getting out of the quagmire in time now." Li Ying frowned and said, "I don't know what the South Supervision Department will look like."

    "The Southern Supervisory Division was established by the emperor against all opinions, and it will never collapse easily." Fakong said: "It will continue."

    "But now it's the same, whether there is the Southern Supervisory Division or not." Li Ying said: "At the beginning, it was to suppress the martial arts, but now, the Southern Supervisory Division has become a venue for all martial arts sects to compete for fame and fortune. There is no suppression!"

    "Maybe the emperor doesn't really want to suppress, but only wants to restrain." Fa Kong said: "If you think about it carefully, at least all the schools of martial arts are under the control of the imperial court."

    " also." Li Ying nodded.

    She immediately said: "I heard that Concubine Leng is going to take refuge under your sect and become a disciple?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Li Ying shook her head.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    Li Ying said: "Don't you think it's wrong?"

    "What's wrong?"

    "What will the emperor think of you?" Li Ying said: "Isn't it a generation shorter than you? How can you feel comfortable?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor also agrees."

    "Even if you agree, it will not be comfortable, it will be a thorn." Li Ying shook her head and said, "There must be a special reason?"

    Fakong nodded.

    This is to build a wall for Leng Feiqiong to block slander and rumors.

    Chu Xiong was definitely reluctant, but for the sake of Leng Feiqiong, he could only pinch his nose and confess his feelings.

    "The grand ceremony will be held soon." Li Ying frowned: "Is there no idea of ??avoiding it?"

    Fakong said: "There is no way to avoid it, I have accepted this refuge disciple."

    "Ah¡ª!" Li Ying sighed, "Diaoyuedao and the others will take their anger out on you and hold you hostile."

    If you want to say that you hate Leng Feiqiong the most, if you are working hard, there is nothing like Diaoyuedao and the others.

    Fakong laughed.

    Li Ying said: "I heard the news that they will destroy the ceremony." <a href="https:///88094_88094731/712629528.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/712629528.html</a>  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 822 Traps (Part 2)

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying said: "They are crazy now. After the three Taoists were abolished, the new Taoist took office in a hurry. They are still the original elders. Of course, they must be influenced by the original Taoist.  The imperial concubine's anger will be directed at you."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Li Ying said: "They won't just watch Leng Feiqiong become your disciple."

    Fakong said: "If they really dare to make trouble, they are courting death. They can't be so stupid, right?"

    "They are in an irrational state now, how can they not be stupid?" Li Ying shook her head: "It even means breaking the jar."

    Fakong frowned and pondered.

    Li Ying said: "In short, we have to guard against it."

    She also knows that Fakong's Celestial Eye is not omnipotent and all-encompassing, and some news still needs to be reminded.

    The so-called wise man is sure to make mistakes.

    Fakong nodded slightly: "Okay, I will be more careful."

    "I'll try my best to stop it, but now they can't listen to other people's dissuasion at all." Li Ying shook her head: "I really didn't expect them to be so unbearable."

    Just abolished martial arts, and then collapsed.  .

    Of course, there are also a lot of previous pent-up grievances, which piled up and exploded after the martial arts were abolished, causing them to collapse.

    However, they are indeed not tough enough.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's really impossible, we can only act first, and it's for their lives."

    Li Ying said: "They still don't have enough respect for the emperor, thinking that the emperor will not do anything to them, no matter how much they make trouble, the court will not directly attack them."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Yingdao: "This is also the method the emperor has always used. Using force to control force, the court does not end directly, which gives them an illusion."

    If you really think that the emperor is merciful and soft, then you are very wrong. The Tianhai Sword Sect is the imperial court's sword.

    Fakong said: "Now you are in charge of the investigation of secret spies in Dagan territory. This is not only a hard job, but also an opportunity for you."

    Li Ying shook her head lightly: "I'm afraid that my foundation in the Southern Supervision Department is too deep, I understand it."

    Fakong smiled: "The Division of Green Clothes is still a higher level after all."

    The people in the Green Clothes Division are all three sects and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. Reassigning her back to the Green Clothes Division has improved her status.

    The same deputy director, the deputy director of the Southern Supervision Division seems to be more powerful, but his status is not as high as the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division.

    ?As the Deputy Secretary, he can almost command most of the people in the Green Clothes Division, and the people in the Green Clothes Division are all from the Three Sects and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    "It's okay." Li Ying smiled.

    Her smile is like the first sunshine after snowfall, her face is radiant.

    No matter how high the status of the Southern Supervision Department is, she commands the masters of various schools of martial arts. How can it be more enjoyable to command disciples of the three major schools?

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, and disappeared in a flash¡ª¡ª

    Yongkong Temple

    The slender figure of Monk Yuande appeared in front of the temple, gently pushed the door in, came to the steps of the Daxiong Hall, and paid a tithe to the open hall.

    The golden Buddha statue in the main hall staggered and sat on the lotus platform, smiling and making seals, as if looking at him.

    He was handsome and compelling, and his face became more and more solemn.

    After Heshi proclaimed the Buddha's name, Monk Yuande turned to Fakong Heshi beside him: "Master, I have subdued those two people and converted them to my sect."

    "Congratulations, master." Fakong said with a smile.

    Monk Yuande said: "Where is the master?"

    Fakong said: "I'm groping."

    "Aren't you going to do it?"

    "Not urgent."

    "When is the master going to do it?" Monk Yuande asked: "I'm afraid the longer the delay, the stronger he will recover."

    Since the old man Jiuyuan succeeded in seizing the house, now is a period of weakness, and as time goes on, he will quickly recover his strength until he is finally invincible in the world.

    By that time, I am afraid that the master may not be able to take him down.

    Once this happens, it will be a catastrophe.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Master, this matter cannot be rushed."

    "The slower the worse, the worse, right?"

    "Not necessarily." Fakong stretched out his hand, and the two of them walked towards the Moon Gate next to them, towards the abbot's courtyard.

    Fakong said as he walked: "Through these two days of observation, I have a bold guess."

    "What speculation? ???Forgot what I practiced.  "

    "Amitabha!" Monk Yuande said in awe: "Master Gaode, I admire you so much!"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "I can't help it. I may not be sure if I really want to join forces with the National Teacher, but I will be tied."

    "What kind of support does the master need?" Monk Yuande said: "We still have some treasures and the like."

    Fakong shook his head: "For me, Sika Bayeux is already the best help, and the others are unnecessary."

    "The Sika Bayeux Sutra." Monk Yuande said slowly: "Our temple is gone. I heard that there is another one. There is a Sika Bayeux Sutra."

    Fakong frowned.

    Monk Yuande said: "I have been inquiring about it. I received news yesterday that there is a Sika Bayeux Sutra in the Shanxia Temple in Changqi City."

    Fakong said with emotion: "There are still."

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, if you want to read it, you might as well take the two volumes from our temple and exchange them with Shanxia Temple for reference. I think they will agree."

    "Good idea." Fakong nodded: "Thank you, Master."

    Monk Yuande shook his head and said, "I'll send it over later."

    "Okay." Fakong said with a smile: "The Sika Bayeux Sutra has really helped me a lot. The deeper I understand Buddhism, the more powerful the Buddha's mantra will be."

    "Fixing curse?"

    "Exactly."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande said, "It's very good."

    Master Fakong's supernatural powers and Buddha mantras can be used to directly kill the body-fixing mantra, which is very miraculous.

    However, if someone cooperates, with the cooperation of the master, the power will be stronger.

    Master Fakong is most suitable for fighting with others. One person is the main attacker, Master Fakong assists, or interferes with the fixation spell, or strengthens the main attacker with the rejuvenation spell and the pure heart spell.

    pity¡­¡­

    Monk Yuande shook his head secretly.

    The master's responsibility is too great now, and there is no room for accidents, which will affect the safety of the entire Dayong.

    After a while, Monk Yuande retrieved the two Sika Bayeux Sutras, handed them to Fakong, and fixed his eyes on him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, don't worry, there will be no mistakes. I will definitely bring back these two scriptures safely."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande bowed deeply.

    After sending it out, he was worried. If something happened and he lost the two Sika Bayeux Sutras, he would be a sinner of Damiaolian Temple.

 Text Chapter 823 Octopus (three more)

    Fakong saw the worry under his calm appearance, and said with a smile: "Master, are you worried about losing it?"

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande did not deny it.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Master, don't worry, if there is an accident, I will pay you two Sika Bayeux Sutras."

    "The master also has?"

    "Dayong Imperial Palace has it." Fa Kong laughed and said, "I really lost these two copies, so I will use those two copies to pay the bill."

    "That's good." Monk Yuande smiled.

    Of course I know that the Dayong Palace has these two Sika Bayeux Sutras, and even the master has read these two books.

    ? These two Buddhist scriptures are not inferior to these two, and they are not bad for offsetting debts.

    Thinking of this, he smiled even wider: "Master, you still have to be careful."

    "Okay, I will be more careful." Fakong laughed and said, "Then I will leave, and I will go back when I go."

    He disappeared without a trace with two Sika Bayeux.  .

    The next moment, he appeared in Changqi City.

    Changqi City is located in the southwest of Dayong. It is just an ordinary small city. It is too far away from Tianjing, and far inferior to Jingchuan City, but it is only a hundred miles away from Jingchuan City.

    So Fakong knew Chang Qicheng.

    The last time I went to Jingchuan City, I visited the surroundings by the way, and I went to Changqi City once.

    Banxia Temple is very famous in Changqi City, almost everyone knows it.

    Shanxia Temple is at the easternmost end of the city, only 100 meters away from the East Gate. It is located in a corner, quiet amidst the hustle and bustle.

    Fakong appeared in front of the Fanxia Temple and told Zhike about his intentions.

    Master Jingxian, the abbot of Shanxia Temple, greeted him in person.

    Master Jingxian is an eminent monk with profound Dharma and martial arts who has reached the level of a great master. He can be regarded as one of the top masters in Changqi City.

    Of course he knew about Fakong's reputation as a divine monk, and as soon as he heard that Fakong asked to see him, he immediately agreed to come out to meet him.

    The two entered the courtyard of the abbot of Master Jingxian, sat at the stone table in front of the bamboo forest, and had a heart-to-heart talk on Buddhism, and they saw each other's profound cultivation of Buddhism.

    Master Jingxian looked at Fakong's young face, and always felt a little dazed.

    There is always an inexplicable illusion that the person talking to me is not a young monk, but a middle-aged monk.

    Calm and composed, stable and calm, it is the gentle jade that can only be formed after experiencing the grinding of the world.

    It really doesn't look like a young man.

    But it happens to be a young man who can only praise Wisdom Tianzong, who is a true Buddhist virtue.

    Fakong made his own request at this time, took out the two red sandalwood boxes, and pushed them to Master Jingxian.

    Master Jingxian looked at him, and then at the two red sandalwood boxes.

    Fakong directly opened two red sandalwood boxes, showing two Sika Bayeux Sutras, showing his sincerity.

    Master Jing Xian stretched out his hand, carefully took out a Sika Bayeux, and then slowly opened it, reading page by page.

    He holds the scriptures in both hands, his figure is straight, and his expression is solemn and solemn.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    This master Jing Xian is tall and straight, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, beard and white eyebrows, he really looks like an eminent monk.

    Not to mention anything else, just this appearance and demeanor will make ordinary people heartbroken, and coupled with proficiency in Buddhism, it is enough to convince the world and become a generation of eminent monks.

    Master Jingxian solemnly read through the Sika Bayeux Sutra, then carefully put it back into the red sandalwood box, pushed the two rosewood boxes together to Fakong, and said slowly: "Master, wait a moment."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, don't you want to read the other one?"

    "One for another." Master Jingxian smiled and said, "I can't be too greedy."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Master, these two books are the secret collection of Damiaolian Temple, the opportunity is rare."

    Master Jing Xian shook his head and smiled, stood up and titheed, and retreated.

    Fakong looked at his back curiously.

    Unexpectedly, this master of tranquility could restrain himself, and his spiritual cultivation and concentration cultivation are really amazing.

    If it were me, I would definitely take the opportunity to read them all, and I would not read them for nothing.

    Master Jing Xian was able to restrain his greed, and forcibly held back his gaze, which is really admirable.

    It is admirable to be able to do what others can't.

    After a while, Master Jingxian floated over and presented a red sandalwood box, almost identical to the two rosewood boxes in Fakong's hands.

    He carefully placed it on the stone table, then slowly opened it, revealing a Sika bay leaf insidethrough.

    He solemnly stretched out his hand: "Master Fakong, please."

    "Thank you!" Fakong paid a tithe, stretched out his hand and slowly picked it up, carefully flipping through the book.

    Fa Kongwai finished reading this Buddhist scripture, put it back slowly, closed the red sandalwood box, closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    In my mind, the nectar rain is even stronger, almost doubling, the area of ??the lotus pond is expanding, and the water in the pond is getting deeper.

    The water in the pool suddenly jumped out and landed on the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    The Time Wheel Tower suddenly lit up.

    Fakong appeared in the Kalachakra Pagoda, sensing the surroundings carefully. It is indeed different from before, the vitality in the Kalachakra Pagoda is extremely strong.

    It was as if a rejuvenation spell had been cast.

    In the past, the vitality in the Kalachakra Pagoda was no different from the outside world, but slightly different from the outside world.

    This is a little bit different, making him practice Gang Qi in the tower different from outside, and now it is even more different from the outside world.

    He tried to run the qi, and it took a month in the blink of an eye.

    A month later, he came out of the Kalachakra Pagoda, and felt his own cultivation. The stellar qi was extremely pure, far better than before.

    According to this practice speed, the Octopus Realm is close at hand.

    The next moment, almost all the rain in the lotus pond flew up and landed on the Kalachakra Pagoda¡ª¡ª

    Master Jing Xian didn't think Kong was moving at all, knowing that he had learned something after reading this Sika Bayeux Sutra, so he didn't bother.

    He also closed his eyes and began to recall the Sika Bayeux Sutra he had seen.

    ?Every Sika Bayeux Sutra is an ancient scripture, and there is no need to waste Sika Bayeux for ordinary Buddhist scriptures.

    ? Even if you have read these Buddhist scriptures and read them from the Sika Baye Sutra, your perception will be completely different.

    After a while, he noticed something different. It was as if a mountain was rising from the ground in front of his eyes, and it was so powerful that it moved mountains and seas.

    He opened his eyes and looked, and found Fakong's purple gold cassock fluttering, as if he was about to ride the wind.

    The abbot lived in the courtyard, and the wind gradually picked up, and the wind became stronger and stronger. It was a breeze at first, and gradually rose to a strong wind.

    He knew at a glance that this was a breakthrough.

    After reading the Sika Bayeux Sutra, Master Fakong suddenly realized, and then directly broke through the realm of martial arts.

    The martial arts of King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain is indeed a combination of Buddhism and martial arts. If the Buddhism is profound, the martial arts will rise with the tide.

    Fakong slowly opened his eyes, the golden glow flickered, he slowly retracted, and Heshi saluted Master Jingxuan: "Thank you, Master."

    Master Jingxian smiled and said: "Congratulations, congratulations."

    He had just experienced the power of mountains and seas, and he knew that the difference between himself and Fakong's cultivation base was not one or two realms, but too much.

    This is another step forward by Master Fakong, his cultivation base is astonishing, I really don't know what level he has reached.

    He has never seen the cultivation base of the eight extremes, so naturally he does not know that Fakong has already stepped into the eight extremes.

    In the final analysis, it is still the effect of that pool of nectar.

    Unexpectedly, the Kalachakra Pagoda inspired by a pool of nectar is full of vitality, and the effect of practicing Gang Qi is stronger than that outside.

    The original comprehension is enough to step into the Octopus Realm, and after the Gang Qi is pure enough, it is a matter of course to step into the Octopus Realm.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 824 Leave a word (one more)

    Fakong's original plan was to increase the power of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, so that he could better help himself, and win by surprise when fighting with the old man Jiuyuan.

    The old man Jiuyuan is now in his own Xiaoxitian Bliss World, but because of his extremely high realm, Xiao Xitian Bliss World encountered many obstacles in his analysis and understanding, and his progress was slow.

    Although the analysis of old man Jiuyuan was slow, he already knew that old man Jiuyuan's cultivation had not weakened, and he was still in the seven-star realm.

    Since there is no weakening and it is still in the seven-star realm, there is no difference between doing it now and doing it later.

    All you need to do is grab him when he is completely in harmony with his body and his cultivation level is further advanced.

    According to what he saw through Tianyantong, the old man of Jiuyuan will go a step further after a year, and it cannot be completed in a short period of time.

    It is easy to transfer the cultivation base, but it is difficult to match the soul.  .

    This requires a lot of hard work, not a one-time job.

    "Master, there will be a big trouble in Shanxia Temple one month later." Fa Kongwen said: "I hope Master will prepare in advance."

    "I would like to hear the details!" Master Jingxian said in awe.

    The divine monk Fakong's supernatural powers are astonishing, which has been proven.

    This is obviously a reciprocation from Master France and Kong.

    Fakong said: "One month later, the masters of the Nine Elements Sacred Sect will come up and surround and kill the master and Shanxia Temple."

    Master Jingxian frowned: "Jiuyuan Shengjiao? We did not offend the disciples of Jiuyuan Shengjiao."

    Fakong smiled: "I haven't offended you now, but it doesn't mean I won't offend you in the future. According to your temper, Master, if you see the disciples of the Nine Elements Sacred Cult doing evil, would you stand by and watch?"

    "No." Master Jingxian said slowly.

    If you really stand by and watch, it will be like ruining your cultivation base, and you will also be ashamed of your practice and beliefs all the time.

    Fakong said: "Master should know about the dominance of the Nine Elements Sacred Sect."

    Master Jing Xian looked awe-inspiring.

    If it really hurt the entire Fanxia Temple because of his actions, would he still attack?

    Will you still make a move?

    He kept asking himself.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "It's a pity, Master didn't know that they belonged to the Nine Elements Sect."

    Master Jingxian nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "There is only one way to resolve this catastrophe. It is useless to avoid it."

    "It's useless to cover up your face and breath?"

    "There are still some strange people in the Nine Elements Sacred Church, and they can find the master directly, unless the master does not take action."

    "What else can I do?"

    "Please come and help the masters from Damiaolian Temple, Jiuyuan Shengjiao really wants to come, call back."

    Master Jing Xian smiled wryly.

    Shanxia Temple is just a nameless small temple, it is thousands of miles away from Damiaolian Temple, and there is no friendship.

    How could Damiaolian Temple help because he went to ask for help?

    Fakong smiled and said: "I have some friendship with Master Yuande, let them send some masters to sit in charge."

    "Thank you, master!" Master Jingxian suddenly realized.

    If there is no deep friendship, it is impossible to borrow two Sika Bayeux and exchange them for myself.

    Fakong paid a tithe: "The poor monk will take his leave and come back to bother him another day."

    ? This Master Jingxian is a master of Dharma, he is really a good monk, worthy of fellowship¡ª¡ª

    He returned to Yongkong Temple in a flash.

    Monk Yuande, who was in Xiaomiaolian Temple, suddenly felt a little moved, thoughtfully, and looked in the direction of Yongkong Temple.

    He then left Xiaomiaolian Temple and came to Yongkong Temple.

    The gate of Yongkong Temple suddenly opened, and he went straight to the abbot's courtyard, and saw Fakong standing with his hands behind his back, with his purple and gold cassock fluttering, looking at him with a smile.

    Two red sandalwood boxes have been placed on the stone table.

    Monk Yuande smiled happily.

    Fakong stretched out his hand, gestured to sit down and talk, and said with a smile: "Master, I have to trouble you."

    "Please tell me." Monk Yuande sat down, opened the two red sandalwood boxes, read the Sika Bayeux Sutra, and then put them away.

    Fakong then recounted the future he saw, and asked Monk Yuande to send some people to sit in Shanxia Temple.

    Monk Yuande readily agreed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Aren't you afraid of offending the Nine Elements Holy Cult?"

    "If you don't deal with them and exterminate them, you are already giving old man Jiuyuan face," Monk Yuande shook his head: "It doesn't mean we are afraid of them."

    If Da Miao Lian??.

    So he directly stunned Zhu Yuquan, and then used the method of seizing the house to completely occupy Zhu Yuquan's body.

    Just to prevent the failure of seizing the house, he didn't kill Zhu Yuquan.

    Once Zhu Yuquan is killed, after the body is in a state of death, the soul can no longer be retained, and he will be forced out if he enters.

    Taking advantage of Zhu Yuquan's death and unconsciousness, he went directly to occupy it, and then wanted to kill Zhu Yuquan.

    But Zhu Yuquan was so tenacious that he actually blocked his Yuanshen Slash, and has been stubbornly resisting without dying.

    A wave of resentment and anger supported Zhu Yuquan.

    More importantly, there is still a wave of hope supporting Zhu Yuquan.

    When Fakong saw this, he knew what Zhu Yuquan's hope was.

    Zhu Yuquan believes that the national teacher and Fakong will never sit back and watch the old man Jiuyuan succeed, and will definitely take the opportunity to make a move.

    When the time comes, old man Jiuyuan will undoubtedly die, and he still has a chance.

    ?Because the old man Jiuyuan died, it was necessary to gather together the Jiuyuan Shengjiao, and the best person to appease the Jiuyuan Shengjiao was himself.

    Fakong nodded secretly.

    Under normal circumstances, Zhu Yuquan was right. The best candidate to appease Jiuyuan Shengjiao is indeed the young leader, the future leader.

    It's a pity that Zhu Yuquan didn't expect that someone could pretend to be him to appease and control Jiuyuan Shengjiao, and this person is still monk Yuande.

    Fakong shook his head.

    I figured this out, but I still haven't been able to figure out the secret of old man Jiuyuan. What is his biggest secret?

    After my own destiny power is strengthened, I can already see three hundred years in front, but I can't see seven hundred years.

    How can we get a glimpse of the secrets hidden in the emptiness of old man Jiuyuan's mind?

    Fakong thought and thought again, looking for a solution.

    How to make old man Jiuyuan reveal his secret?

    I'm afraid that the normal method is useless, and Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Ultimate Bliss can't get a glimpse of its secrets, what about the miraculous secrets?

    He thought over and over again, and finally shook his head.

    Do you want to ask old man Jiuyuan face to face?

    Thinking of this, he leaned over and stroked lightly on the stone table, carved a line of words, and then disappeared without a trace.

    After the old man Jiuyuan breathed out, he reaped the merits, nodded in satisfaction, and then darted down the bamboo forest like a goshawk, returning to his small courtyard.

    As soon as he returned to the small courtyard, he felt that something was wrong. He frowned and looked around, but found nothing. His eyes finally fell on a line of writing on the stone table.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/712506638.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/712506638.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 825 Divine Orb (Part 2)

    "Yu Fengchun, what is going on in your mind?"

    When the old man Jiuyuan saw this line of words, his face changed drastically.

    Yu Fengchun is his own name, almost no one knows this name, and almost everyone who knows it is dead.

    Everyone in the world knows old man Jiuyuan, but not Yu Fengchun.

    Finally, I can conclude that my previous feeling is correct.

    I have been vaguely feeling that something is wrong.

    ?I thought it was caused by my own method of seizing the house, and my mind could not be peaceful, so I was a little suspicious.

    Now that I see this line of words, I can conclude that my induction is correct, someone is indeed spying on me, staring at me with malicious intentions!

    National teacher Benyin monk?

    He stared at this line of words, his handsome face was gloomy, his eyes were shining brightly, and his whole body was full of momentum.  .

    The flowers and plants in the yard began to sway, and the sway became more and more severe, and finally the yard swept like a strong wind.

    Old Man Jiuyuan slowly restrained his breath, then suddenly jumped up and stood on the roof.

    His eyes are like lightning, scanning the surroundings and sensing the surroundings.

    It's a pity that today's Fakong is no longer the previous Fakong, and is completely integrated with Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World. He is Xiao Xitian Ultimate Bliss World, and Xiao Xitian Ultimate Bliss World is him.

    Even though the old man Jiuyuan had lightning-like eyesight and keen senses, he still didn't find Fakong standing in the shadows behind a wall.

    Fakong stood quietly in the courtyard next door, in the shadow of the courtyard wall, but he couldn't be spotted by the old man Jiuyuan.

    The walls could not obstruct Fakong's gaze, his eyes were faintly shining with golden light, and he was staring at Old Man Jiuyuan.

    All the inner thoughts of old man Jiuyuan are reflected in Fakong's mind. Looking closely, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is his eyes. What he sees is not only the outer appearance of old man Jiuyuan, but also the inner scene.

    He saw the emptiness in the old man Jiuyuan's mind, and a crystal clear bead was floating quietly, seemingly moving but not the same.

    This image flashed and disappeared immediately.

    The bead spun immediately, covering its own appearance, and Fakong immediately smiled.

    Finally saw it!

    Sure enough, as I expected, there is indeed a mystery in the emptiness of the old man Jiuyuan's mind, and this round bead is the mystery!

    As for the magical function of this round bead, it is still unclear.

    He thought of this and closed his eyes.

    The old man Jiuyuan jumped off the roof and fell back to the stone table, and suddenly found that there was another line of writing on the stone table.

    "Yu Fengchun, what is the use of that pearl in your mind?"

    Old Man Jiuyuan's complexion changed drastically.

    This line of words appeared out of thin air, there was obviously no one around, why did it appear?

    Could it be a ghost?

    If he does not have the method of seizing the house, he will never believe in ghosts, but after practicing the method of seizing the house, he knows that ghosts exist.

    Thinking of this, he felt chills all over his body, trembled inexplicably, and then lifted his spirits, and snorted: "Who is pretending to be a ghost?!"

    So what if a ghost comes!

    I have the method of seizing the house, which can suppress ghosts and gods.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    By reading the heart of old man Jiuyuan, it turns out that this round bead has the magic of speeding up the operation of thinking.

    Once the ball rotates, the thinking speeds up immediately, double the speed, triple the speed, quadruple the speed, and the fastest can reach ten times the speed.

    Speeding up thinking means increasing comprehension.

    Many things can't be understood, often because you don't think fast enough, the previous thought dissipates, and the next thought hasn't caught up.

    Once the thinking is fast enough, the previous thoughts are not extinguished, and the subsequent thoughts keep up, and it will be a matter of course, then the understanding will be greatly increased.

    Speeding up thinking also means greatly increasing the speed of cultivation.

    The movement of the mind is based on the mind first, and the mind leads the breath, and the mind is fast, so the breath is fast, so in the same period of time, his cultivation speed is several times that of ordinary people, one year is worth ten years of others, and ten years is equal to others  century.

    With martial arts, if one step is fast, then every step is fast.

    The golden period of martial arts training is the first half of life, when the body and spirit are both uplifting, and the practice is twice the result with half the effort.

    The second half of life is going downhill, and the improvement of martial arts level is like going against the current, so naturally it will get twice the result with half the effort.

    Faster thinking also means that the power of martial arts is stronger, the reaction is faster, and the moves can be handled with ease.

    Under the same cultivation level, he is enough to crush the opponent.

    Fakong was filled with emotion.

    I didn't expect this bead to be so magical.

    Moreover, the old man Jiuyuan was able to seize the house successfully,?Yard, came to the river outside the village, and threw the stone table into the river viciously.

    He found that the village was exceptionally quiet, and he was not awakened by his roar and bang bang bang.

    Even the dogs in the village didn't bark, which was really weird.

    He didn't know that his voice and movement were all controlled by Fakong within the scope of his yard and did not spread.

    He returned to the yard, and found that the stone table appeared on the stone pier again, and the traces on it had disappeared, as if it had never been cut by the divine sword.

    Yu Fengchun stared at the stone table with a ghostly expression.

    He suddenly turned around like a ghost, quickly walked around the small courtyard, returned to the center of the small courtyard, stood by the stone table, and stared at the three lines of small characters on it.

    Did I really meet a ghost?

    Could it be that if you do too many bad things, you will eventually encounter ghosts?

    Standing in the shadow of the next wall, Fakong experienced the wonderful feeling of being the master of Xiao Xitian's Paradise.

    I can dominate everything in Xiaoxitian Paradise, but the degree of dominance is deepening.

    Now it can control the life and death of some plants and objects, but it cannot control the life and death of animals.

    He can make flowers bloom with one thought, deform and destroy stones or wood with one thought, but he can't make people in Xiaoxitian Paradise die.

    Even so, it is already an astonishing power.

    As the control over Xiaoxitian Paradise becomes deeper and deeper, in the end, it should be able to control the birth and death of animals in Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    At that time, martial arts didn't matter anymore.

    Now the scope of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World is not big enough, and his power of domination is not strong enough.

    Standing in the shadow under the wall, Fakong looked at Yu Fengchun, the old man of Jiuyuan, with a gloomy expression and violent mood swings.

    At this time, Zhu Yuquan's soul began to take the opportunity to make trouble, and began to disrupt Yu Fengchun's control of this body.

    Fakong frowned.

    This is an excellent opportunity, what a pity.

    He shook his head.

    In the end, I still have to give up this opportunity.

    For the sake of the Tianhui Divine Bead, he had to give up this chance.

    He disappeared in a flash.

    ? Yu Fengchun staggered into the house, sat cross-legged, and began to compete with Zhu Yuquan, trying to overwhelm Zhu Yuquan.

    Fakong has already appeared in Da Leiyin Temple.

    Outside Daleiyin Temple, a middle-aged monk was standing quietly, as if in a daze, looking at the white snow in front of him.

    The bright yellow robe fluttered, but he remained motionless.

    Until Fakong appeared, he slowly raised his head.  <a href="https:///88094_88094731/712486248.html" target="_blank">https:///88094_88094731/712486248.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Chapter 826 Ten directions (three more)

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Uncle Chengyan."

    The monk Chengyan, who was as vigorous as a pine, looked at Fakong, and said expressionlessly: "Who is here?"

    Fakong laughed.

    "What's your business?" Monk Chengyan said indifferently.

    Fakong said helplessly: "Uncle Master, are you here all right?"

    "Hmph, I dare not be." Monk Chengyan snorted heavily and said, "I dare not be the uncle of Fakong Divine Monk."

    Fakong said with a smile: "The last time I came here, I didn't see you, uncle. I don't know why uncle brought something out of the mountain?"

    "Is it really here?"

    "Master Chengxu can testify."

    "Hmph." Monk Chengyan said angrily, "I thought you were so famous that you were too busy to come back and have a look."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Uncle Shi, what are you talking about? Daxue Mountain is my foundation, so I will come back to have a look no matter how busy I am."

    "You are so diligent, there must be someone asking for you." Monk Chengyan said: "What do you want to do, just tell me."

    Fakong smiled embarrassedly.

    "Say it quickly" Monk Chengyan snorted.

    Fakong said: "I want to learn the chant of dragons from the ten directions."

    "No wonder." Monk Chengyan snorted, "If you learn the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant, then there is still hope, Ten Directions Heavenly Dragon Chant"

    He shook his head: "Nothing!"

    Fakong said with a smile: "The chant of the ten-fang Tianlong is indeed the study of the town temple, but it seems that no one in the Daleiyin Temple has practiced it yet?"

    "If you haven't practiced it well, it won't be passed on to people outside the temple." Monk Chengyan shook his head: "I advise you to die as soon as possible."

    Fakong said: "Uncle, don't you suspect that the chant of the dragons from the ten directions is fake? Is there something wrong?"

    "Even if you doubt the truth, you won't tell people outside the temple." Cheng Yan chuckled: "Give up on Fakong."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Where is Master Chengxu, I want to see Master Chengxu."

    "He's not in the temple."

    "Not in the other courtyard either." Fakong frowned: "Where did it go?"

    "I'm only responsible for receiving foreign guests, and I don't care about anything else." Chengyan said with a smile: "Fakong, you should go back directly."

    "Master Uncle, please tell the abbot and see if he agrees."

    "You are superfluous."

    "Master Uncle has passed the report." Fakong said.

    Cheng Yan shook her head: "Okay, if you don't cry when you don't see the coffin, then I will inform you, abbot."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Cheng Yan shook her head and turned around to go in.

    The sound of chanting scriptures and the sound of wooden fish are vaguely heard in Daleiyin Temple, filled with the breath of Buddha, solemn and sacred.

    Fakong said with emotion, even though there are many masters in Jingang Temple now, in terms of style and majesty, they are still far less accurate than Daleiyin Temple.

    This is the background, it is accumulated over time, and it cannot be caught up by a sudden outbreak.

    The majesty and holiness of Daleiyin Temple is soaked in every brick, tile, plant and tree of Daleiyin Temple.

    Even the two ancient trees in front of the gate are solemn and sacred.

    Fakong didn't open his eyes, but just stood there leisurely, savoring the flavor and atmosphere of the Great Leiyin Temple.

    Now his understanding of heaven and earth is getting deeper and sharper.

    In the past, standing in front of Da Leiyin Temple, I only felt that Da Leiyin Temple was extraordinary.

    Standing here now, I can feel the mystery and subtlety of the subtleties, the unspeakable charm, the deeper the feeling, the greater the touch, and the more I get.

    He was immersed in it when footsteps sounded.

    Monk Chengyan's pine-like figure reappeared in front of the temple gate, and he took a look at him with strange eyes.

    Fakong smiled.

    He saw Monk Chengyan's expression, and he knew it was done.

    "Follow me." Monk Chengyan went straight down the steps with a blank expression on his face.

    Fakong smiled and titheed, and followed Monk Chengyan.

    Monk Chengyan snorted: "You know the rules when you enter the Buddhist scriptures pavilion."

    "It's natural." Fakong said with a smile: "Master, the recent lack of improvement in cultivation is due to being trapped in enlightenment, right?"

    "Hmph." Monk Chengyan kept on stepping, turned his head and gave him a sideways glance: "Are you kidding me?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "I have a method that can help my uncle."

    "Finish." Cheng Yan said.

    Fakong said: "I know a method of empowerment"

    "Who knows the method of empowerment!" Cheng Yan said angrily.It's not the first stage.

    Presumably Chu Xiong also has some kind of secret treasure to reach such a state, and he can't reach such a state by practicing alone.

    If you were to face Chu Xiong, you might not be an opponent. With the Tianhui Divine Orb, at least your ability to escape would be greatly improved.

    Before the other party reacted, he reacted first and used his magical powers to escape the dangerous situation.

    Otherwise, even if you have magical powers, you may not be able to use them in time.

    He was full of imagination, hunting around in purple and gold cassock.

    "Amitabha!" Monk Chengyan suddenly proclaimed the Buddha's name, and the momentum of his whole body rose like a giant dragon into the sky.

    Fakong turned around, and Heshi smiled: "Congratulations, uncle."

    Monk Chengyan looked solemn, and bowed solemnly to Fakongheshi.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, you don't have to be so polite."

    "What an empowerment method." Monk Chengyan said slowly: "Ten years of difficulties, once you get out!"

    Fakong said: "Uncle Master, this is also a lot of accumulation."

    Monk Chengyan shook his head: "If you have accumulated a lot, you will definitely lose your hair? It may not necessarily be."

    He had seen too much and accumulated it for so many years, and finally passed away unwillingly, only missing the last step to break through.

    It takes chance.

    Fakong is his own chance.

    "Let's go." Monk Chengyan stepped out of the cliff and rushed towards the opposite mountain, using his feet to borrow strength.

    He has now stepped into the Liangyi Realm, fully enjoying the wonder of the skyrocketing cultivation base, stepping on the void with both feet, as if he could borrow external force.

    Fakong followed him lightly.

    The two came to the Sutra Pavilion where the purple light flashed.

    In front of the Sutra Pavilion, the disciples of Daleiyin Temple came and went, immersed in each other's own world, without interfering with each other.

    Fakong followed Monk Chengyan to the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.

    Six old monks in gray robes were sitting in the building, and the six circles formed a plum blossom shape, like six mud tires, motionless.

    Monk Chengyan took out a piece of ebony from his bosom, took it out and put it back into his bosom, then walked lightly among the six old monks, took out a jasper box from a shelf behind them, opened the jasper box,  Inside is a thick booklet.

    Cheng Yan carefully took out the yellowed thick booklet, handed it to Fakong, and said softly: "Just read it here, and don't spread it outside after reading it."

    He spoke very softly, as if he was afraid of disturbing the six old men.

    "Yes." Fakong agreed softly, taking it with both hands.

    ps: There is another update

 Chapter 827: Dragon Realm (fourth update)

    Start sinking.

    ? At first glance, it looks like it was written on paper, but only after I started to realize that it is not paper, but gold.

    Fakong flipped carefully.

    Every page is densely packed with small characters, as small as sesame seeds, and without cultivation, it is almost difficult to see clearly.

    Page after page of densely packed small characters, at first glance, it makes people feel numb and awe-inspiring.

    There are a total of one hundred and thirty-six pages.

    Each page has nearly five or six thousand words.

    For the mental method, it is too cumbersome, even for the Buddhist scriptures, it is considered a big tome.

    The above Buddhist principles are layer by layer, layer by layer.

    If you don't understand it before, you don't want to understand it later, let alone start to practice, you can only be at a loss.

    ? When Fa Kong finished turning the last page, he felt as if he had been separated from the world, and his perception of the world had undergone a great change.

    Ten directions of heavenly dragon chant, the ten directions mentioned here are not ten directions, but ten worlds.

    In this mental method, the ten directions are explained clearly, in detail, and without a doubt.  .

    After Fakong saw it, he was greatly shocked.

    He knows that heaven and earth are multi-dimensional.

    Just like my original world and the current world, it is very likely that they are not in the same universe, perhaps in different dimensions.

    And my Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World and the real world are the best evidence. They overlap and overlap, but they are two independent spaces.

    However, people in this world may find it difficult to have such a cognition. Even if the Buddhist scriptures say it clearly, they will still be dubious.

    Most of the content of the ten-direction dragon chants is about how to make the worlds of the ten directions overlap and open the passage between the worlds.

    The world and the world are not completely independent and isolated, and have nothing to do with each other, but there are overlapping parts.

    Find the place where they overlap with each other, and then send out the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant here, and then the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant can be spread throughout the ten directions.

    And among these ten worlds, there is a Tianlong world.

    ?The power of the Great Heavenly Dragon is drawn from the Heavenly Dragon World, and then the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant is issued, its power is naturally far inferior to that of the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant issued by oneself.

    The first level of the ten-direction Tianlong chant is to find the overlap between this world and the Tianlong world, so as to attract the power of the Tianlong.

    At this level, people will know why the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant is the basic mentality of the Ten Fang Tianlong Chant.

    After Fakong looked at it, he could only feel the wisdom and profound cultivation of the predecessors.

    The ancients in this world advanced martial arts and Buddhism to a highly developed level, beyond imagination.

    If it were me, would I be able to advance martial arts and Buddhism to this point?

    It seems that it may not be impossible.

    I have Xiaoxitian Paradise, and I have a unique understanding of different spaces, which is far better than the world.

    Relying on this unique cognition, it seems that it is not that difficult to advance martial arts to different levels of space.

    "Is it alright?" Monk Chengyan said softly.

    Farkon nodded.

    The two of them withdrew from the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, and Fakong secretly admired them. Unexpectedly, the cultivation bases of these six old monks had all reached the Liuhe state.

    Already a rare peerless master in the world.

    As for the seven stars and eight poles, they are all realms that can be met but not sought after, and there are only a few people in the world.

    The two floated along, stopped on the previous cliff, stood in front of the cliff, and spoke against the strong wind.

    "How do you feel after seeing the Dragons of the Ten Directions?"

    "Broad and profound, insightful."

    "Do you really want to practice this?"

    "Let's try it out." Fakong nodded.

    Monk Chengyan shook his head and said, "I advise you that there is no need to waste your energy. If you have this time, why don't you practice hard on the indestructible magic of Vajra."

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Chengyan said: "Our Daleiyin Temple has many talented and brilliant people, like Brother Chengxu and others, they are all the top figures of the generation, but they have never practiced this, every time they are like you  , I feel that others can't practice it doesn't mean I can't practice it, I have unique advantages."

    Fakong looked at him with a smile, knowing that he had good intentions.

    After helping him get over the predicament, Uncle Chengyan became closer to him, completely treating him as one of his own.

    Monk Chengyan said: "At first glance, it seems that the ten-direction dragon chant is not that difficult. Everyone thinks that as long as you practice the big heavenly dragon chant proficiently, you will be able to step into the ten-direction dragon chant threshold naturally.  .¡±

    &nbsp??Draw, dance with it, lose yourself.

    He didn't know how long it took before the sound of the dragon's roar stopped abruptly.

    He woke up suddenly.

    "Pfft!" A bloody arrow spurted out, his whole body limp as if his bones had been pulled out, and all his strength disappeared without a trace.

    He managed not to fall to the ground, and glanced at the young monks on the ground, all of them were pale as if they were recovering from a serious illness.

    Everyone's eyes are blurred, and they are still not awake.

    A burst of anger rushed from his stomach to the top of his head, he gritted his teeth, moved his body with difficulty, and came to the gate of the temple.

    Seeing that Kong was already standing outside the temple, he said apologetically, "Master Chengyan, did it affect everyone?"

    "You" Monk Chengyan pointed at him: "What did you do?"

    "It's a fluke to get to the first level." Fakong smiled and said: "The Dragons of the Ten Directions chant, it really is a supreme skill."

    He felt that the power of the chant of the dragons from the ten directions surpassed any of his martial arts, the power was so powerful that it was shocking.

    As far as I can see, the entire Great Leiyin Temple was created by myself, no matter whether the martial arts is high or low, old or young, no one is spared.

    "You have you really mastered it?" Monk Chengyan cried out.

    Fakong smiled and said: "That's the one just now, what do you think the power is like?"

    "Dragon chant from ten directions" Monk Chengyan murmured, staring at Fakong with a strange light in his eyes: "How is that possible!"

    Fakong said: "This really needs to sense another piece of void, and draw the power of the great sky dragon down."

    "How to lead?"

    "Master, the key is not how to attract, but how to sense it." Fakong shook his head and said, "This is an iron threshold."

    "Then how to sense it?"

    "Hmm" Fakong pondered.

    "Forget it." Monk Chengyan shook his head and said, "This is the secret of secrets, and it is not suitable to say it."

    Fakong laughed and said: "It is true that this cannot be announced, but it can be taught."

    The index finger and middle finger of his left hand are parallel to form a sword, and he taps Monk Chengyan lightly.

    He secretly praised himself in his heart.

    Others voted for plums, and I rewarded myself with peaches.

    There are still a few other miraculous powers of town temple in Daleiyin Temple, all of which are amazingly powerful and beyond imagination.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please encourage me with monthly tickets.

 Text Chapter 828: Teaching (one more)

    Remember in a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-up windows!

    Since he is so generous, does Da Leiyin Temple have the nerve to be stingy?

    More importantly, the power of Shifang Tianlongyin is astonishing, but after it is practiced, its power can vary.

    The stronger the spirit, the stronger the power of the Great Heavenly Dragon summoned, but if the spirit is not strong enough, the power of the Great Heavenly Dragon summoned is not strong enough.

    In today's world, in terms of spiritual strength, who is above me?

    Therefore, among the ten dragons singing from the ten directions, who can exert more power than himself?

    What's more, there are still restrictions on the realm of the person who performs the ten-direction dragon chant. In today's world, is there anyone who exceeds his own realm?

    Monk Chengyan involuntarily closed his eyes, and entered into a state of tranquility without moving.

    He fell into a trance and misty mood, and vaguely felt an invisible door leading to an inexplicable void.

    There is an inexplicable realization in the mind: This is the world of Tianlong, the world of Tianlong that can attract the power of Tianlong.

    He was suddenly excited, and then woke up.

    After waking up, I saw Fakong smiling

    "Is this the place?"

    "Uncle Master, did you feel it?"

    "I didn't expect this world to exist." Monk Chengyan murmured, still a little unbelievable.

    This broke his long-standing concept.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Uncle Master, have you always felt that the worlds in the ten directions mentioned in Buddhist scriptures are just interior scenes?"

    Monk Chengyan snorted and had no choice but to nod.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Buddhist scriptures say that people can't prove it, so they think it's a beautiful imagination, but some of the Buddhist scriptures are indeed interior scenes, and some are exterior scenes.  Cultivated and enlightened."

    The way of being and nothing, the way of emptiness, is the fundamental mystery, the mystery of which is only in a single thought, and outsiders cannot penetrate it.

    Only your own enlightenment will do.

    Monk Chengyan asked curiously: "Fakong, how did you find it?"

    Fakong said: "It has been clearly stated in the secret book. There are separate secret words of the Buddha's mantra. After reciting and reciting, one can sense the overlap of the world. Didn't the uncle read this secret book?"

    Monk Chengyan nodded: "It's been so many years, I almost forgot about it."

    An eloquent tome, too thick, I studied it when I was young, but now I have almost forgotten it.

    Especially the Buddha's mantra, the pronunciation is weird and difficult, and it is almost impossible to remember. It took a lot of effort to remember it, but it was quickly forgotten.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Then shall I pass on the Buddha's mantra to you, Master?"

    "No need, I'll go back and have a look." Monk Chengyan said: "There are copies of the secret scriptures in the temple."

    Since I showed Fakong this extraordinary skill, I naturally showed him the original scriptures. As for the disciples, after reading the original scriptures, they can read the transcripts in the temple.

    Fakong said with emotion: "Uncle, with such extraordinary achievements, why worry about the downfall of Daleiyin Temple?"

    "It's a pity that no one in the temple can practice it except you."

    "Master Uncle has mastered it now." Fakong said with a smile: "People who are at the same level as Master Uncle can't resist."

    Datianlongyin can only deal with people who are lower than his own realm.

    People of the same realm will not be affected much.

    And the ten-direction dragon chant is unbearable even at the same level.

    The ten-direction Tianlong chant is the power of the Tianlong world attracted, not its own power, but it must be sent out by borrowing the body.

    So there is no way to cross the border.

    But invincible at the same level.

    Monk Chengyan's eyes were burning, and he thought of the situation when he was standing in front of the steps of the Daleiyin Temple, and he let out a long cry, and the crowd tied their hands.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Uncle, you can pass it on to othersthen I will take my leave, and I won't thank the abbot face to face."

    "The abbot said that the Daxueshan sect is originally a family, so there is no need to be polite."

    "Then I won't be polite, let me leave."

    Fakong titheed and disappeared without a trace.

    Monk Chengyan looked at the place where he disappeared, lost his mind for a while, then turned around and hurried back to the temple.

    He first went to report to the abbot, but when he passed the training ground, he was stopped by the disciples again.

    They have barely stood up, and their injuries have recovered to a seven or eighty-eight degree. After all, they are only minor injuries caused by the shock of blood.

    They surrounded Monk Chengyan, asking questions in a hurry.

    "Master Uncle Chengyan, was it the Dragon of the Ten Directions just now?"

    "The melodious voice was still far away in the sky one moment, and suddenly came close the next moment.

    The dragon's chant rushed towards them like a raging wave, without giving them a chance to dodge, it poured directly into their bodies, making their blood turbulent and controlling their bodies.

    They all blushed as if they were drunk, and fell to the ground one after another, the sound of "bang bang" continued.

    In the blink of an eye, they had already fallen to the ground.

    After several breaths, the high-pitched dragon chant stopped abruptly.

    Monk Chengyan opened his eyes with emotion, looked at the people on the ground, smiled smugly, and laughed out loud.

    "Dragon chant from the ten directions!"

    "Dragon chant from the ten directions!"

    Everyone was amazed.

    The power of Monk Chengyan's ten-fang Tianlong chant was too far from that of Fakong, and he didn't mean to hurt people. He was afraid that the sound would disturb the temple if it was too loud.

    And the time was short, so they only suffered a little injury, and the injury did not hinder their speech.

    "Dragon chant from the ten directions, uncle, you have mastered it too!"

    Monk Chengyan smiled.

    I have really practiced the ten-direction dragon chant, and when I cast it, I captured that ethereal and mysterious breath in my mind, and the Buddha mantra poured into that place.

    A majestic and vast force gushed out from there, circulated in the body, and turned into an intense dragon chant.

    As soon as the thought moved, the entrance was cut off, so there was no need to worry about this majestic and vast power getting out of control.

    He was moved by the mystery of the chant of the dragons from the ten directions, and by the power of Fakong, who actually made himself able to practice this skill.

    Someone looked at him expectantly: "Uncle Shi, can we also do it?"

    "You" Monk Chengyan frowned.

    He thought for a while: "You start to meditate, feel my breath, and see if you can catch it."

    They were wounded on top of each other, exhausted, but they refused to let go of this good opportunity, so they all crawled or rolled, sat up straight with difficulty, and surrounded him.

    Monk Chengyan looked at them like this, shook his head with a broken smile, closed his eyes and began to meditate, feeling the ethereal breath.

    All the monks concentrated on sensing.

    Fifteen minutes later, Monk Chengyan opened his eyes and looked at them: "How?"

    "I sensed it!" said a handsome monk.

    "I sensed it too!" Another monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes laughed.

    The other monks shook their heads in disappointment.

    Monk Chengyan's confidence has greatly increased now: "If you can't sense it now, it means your cultivation level is not enough. If you continue to practice, you will always be able to sense it."

    "Yes!" The monks' spirits were lifted, their fighting spirit was high, and their excitement was uncontrollable.

    Monk Chengyan raised his head and looked into the distance, which was in the direction of King Kong Temple.

    It just so happened that Fakong was in the small courtyard of the old monk Huinan in Jingang Temple.

    ?, after the report, the administrator will correct the content of the chapter later.

 Chapter 829: Killing General (Second Update)

    The old monk Huinan was practicing in the yard. He was not surprised by the appearance of Fakong and continued his boxing.

    The green bamboos in the corner of the small courtyard rustled, and the flowers in the flower garden undulated, dancing with his fist.

    "Master." Fakong Heshi smiled and said, "Your boxing skills can no longer keep up with your cultivation."

    Old monk Huinan glanced at him, and continued his punching.

    Fakong didn't say any more, and smiled at the novice monk Faen beside him: "Junior Brother Faen, are you in retreat?"

    Monk Faen was so handsome, he nodded with a smile.

    He is clumsy with words, but he is very close to Fakong in his heart. After all, he is the direct descendant of Huinan's lineage, and he is really his own

    If we say that the most trustworthy people in the temple are the direct descendants of the same lineage, the same root and the same origin, and they are intimate.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Don't rush forward, lay a solid foundation first, and the foundation is deep, so you won't be weak in succession, like the ancestors and several uncles, ancestors, uncles, and uncles, all of them are weak in succession."

    "Hmph!" The old monk Huinan just finished punching, and said angrily: "The tone is not small."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master Zu, I have good news for you."

    The old monk Huinan said angrily: "Jing is showing off, come on, what good news!"

    Fakong smiled and said: "I just practiced the ten-direction dragon chant, and I just came back from the Great Leiyin Temple."

    The old monk Huinan raised his brows and looked at him.

    Fakong said with a smile: "It was a fluke, and it was passed on to Master Chengyan. Master Chengyan must also be able to pass it on to Daleiyin Temple. The strength of Daleiyin Temple will definitely increase greatly, and the strength of our Daxueshan Sect  It will definitely increase.¡±

    "You are really kind." The old monk Huinan said, "You actually passed it on to Chengyan."

    "I still remember the kindness from the beginning." Fakong said with a smile: "Thanks to Uncle Chengyan, I can have what I am now."

    Old monk Huinan said: "Can you really master the chant of dragons from the ten directions?"

    "It's already been practiced." Fakong nodded: "It's true, it's indeed a rare miraculous skill, master, do you want to practice it?"

    " Forget it." The old monk Huinan was moved, but finally resisted the temptation, shaking his head: "After all, there is still a difference. You can practice the unique knowledge of Da Leiyin Temple, but it is not suitable to spread it to the outside world."

    "Yes." Fakong agreed: "This time, Daleiyin Temple owes me a favor. Let Junior Brother Faen take a few juniors to Daleiyin Temple to study for a period of time."

    "Yes." Old monk Huinan nodded slowly: "Then let Faen and the others go on a study tour."

    "Thank you, brother." Fanheshi.

    Although it is said that you can also go to Daleiyin Temple for study tours, study tours are different from study tours.

    Usually, I would live there, and then chat with the young disciples of Daleiyin Temple.

    And if you go on a study tour now, there will obviously be mentors and uncles, and the rewards will be even greater.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Don't rush forward, now our temple is strong enough, and there is also a truce with Dayong, take your time."

    "Yes." Fine nodded solemnly.

    The old monk Huinan said: "Why did you suddenly go to learn the chant of dragons from the ten directions, but you met some difficult people?"

    He knew Fakong's temper very well, and he knew that if he took the initiative to learn a certain skill, he must have trouble to solve.

    Fakong said with a smile: "It's a little trouble, but it's okay, I will solve it soon."

    "Don't need help from the temple?"

    "Being not."

    "It's good that you know what's in your heart, and you don't have to take any risks now." Old monk Huinan said.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    The two talked about the current situation again, but Fakong didn't tell what was happening and what was about to happen.

    It is no longer suitable for the old monk Huinan to go down the mountain, and it is better to stay on the mountain to enjoy the rest of his life.

    The night is like ink.

    The bright moon was completely covered by dark clouds, without a trace of light, and the sky was completely dark without a trace of light.

    The night at Yuxiaguan was deserted, the streets and alleys were completely quiet, and there were hardly any people walking around.

    The only people walking around were soldiers on patrol.

    A string of lanterns swayed in the night wind, the light and shadow swayed, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.

    At the south gate of Yuxia Pass, under the wide gate, there are already more than a hundred people standing.

    More than a hundred people surrounded Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni in the most central position is dressed in a dark green outfit, with a heroic posture, surrounded by Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, standing still.

    Further outside are circles of Shenwufu disciples.

    &Jun, you miscalculated.  "

    The position of the city gate is two meters higher than the ground, which was intentionally so when it was built, making it difficult to enter and exit.

    If people in the city want to go out, they can just drag out the iron paving.

    At this time, Zhu Ni looked down at the middle-aged knight from a high position. It was Gu Changlin, the chief of the hundred riders this time.

    Gu Changlin stared at Zhu Ni coldly: "Who are you?"

    "Shenwu Mansion Sima, Zhu Ni." Zhu Ni said indifferently: "General Gu, do you want to continue?"

    "Humph!" Gu Changlin jumped up, swooping down like a goshawk, and pounced on Zhu Ni, the speed was extremely fast, and he arrived in an instant.

    Capture the thief first and capture the king. If he wants to capture Zhu Ni, he will be powerless to resist, and he can still charge forward.

    He felt that there were only more than a hundred people at the city gate, and there were no more ambushes, so there was still a possibility of success.

    Just scatter them or kill them all!

    Murderous intent surged in his heart, and without hesitation, he used the strongest moves directly, wanting to make meritorious deeds with one blow.

    "Chi!" Amidst the whistling sound, three cold lights covered his hood.

    He was startled in his heart, he folded lightly, and wanted to avoid it, but the three saber lights suddenly accelerated, and they had already caught up with him.

    "Ding ding ding" He had no choice but to greet him, and there was the sound of gold and iron.

    His palms were faintly glowing with black light, but it was an extraordinary skill.

    The blade light soared, turning into a mass of violent light that enveloped him, his figure could not be seen clearly, only white light could be seen.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Qing Ming sounded endlessly.

    Seeing this, Gu Changlin's guards also rushed over, but were blocked by the masters of Shenwu Mansion and could not approach.

    "Hey!" Xu Qingluo suddenly called out.

    The snow-white light all over the sky dissipated at once, and a white horse streaked across, Gu Changlin stood still.

    "Tch!" A long and narrow waterfall of blood spewed out from Gu Changlin's heart.

    His eyes widened in disbelief.

    Xu Qingluo stood with a sword in her left hand and a saber in her right hand.

    With a slight shake of her left hand, the blood stains on the long sword flew away, and then thrust into Liu's waist.

    The long sword wrapped around her slender waist like a spirit snake.

 Text Chapter 830 Showing off power (third shift)

    Everyone's eyes were attracted by her, staring blankly at her flicking the sword lightly, and then putting the soft sword back into the sheath.

    Then his gaze followed Xu Qingluo's gaze again, and he looked at Gu Changlin who was "chi chi" spraying blood.

    With a flash, Xu Qingluo retreated to Zhu Ni's side.

    Zhu Ni stretched out her jade hand: "Move out, kill them all."

    "kill-!"

    The masters of the Shenwu Mansion who were standing behind had already felt itchy, especially after Xu Qingluo killed Gu Changlin.

    They couldn't wait to make a big killing. This is a rare opportunity to make meritorious deeds. If the killing is slow, there are not many such opportunities to make meritorious deeds.

    "Revenge for the general!" Amidst the roar, Dayun's cavalry also became crazy, jumping off their horses one after another, and more than two hundred people strangled together.

    Xu Qingluo and the others surrounded Zhu Ni and looked at the surrounding situation.

    "Two miles away, there are more than a hundred knights." Xu Qingluo notified Zhu Ni by voice transmission.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Why don't we kill these guys first, and then deal with the hundred people?"

    "They are quite difficult to deal with." Zhu Ni frowned and said, "They lasted so long."

    Those who followed me were all the elites of Shenwu Mansion, but they couldn't win this big cloud cavalry for a while.

    Zhou Yudao: "They are also the elite of the army, the best of the best."

    Zhu Ni pondered.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The three of us joined, and we can almost clean up the next wave of people before they come over."

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Be careful."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded solemnly.

    She has always paid attention to maintaining Zhu Ni's majesty in the army, and she will never reveal her personal friendship casually.

    A business-like appearance, it seems that there is no personal friendship.

    This is to create a selfless image of Zhu Ni.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang, the two nodded, and the three floated out lightly, falling into the fight.

    The three snow-white saber lights illuminated the surroundings, and there was no single enemy wherever they passed, and more than a dozen people were beheaded in the blink of an eye.

    Compared with the martial arts of Dayun Iron Cavalry, the sword skills of the three of them are at another level, like a young man bullying a child.

    It's really as easy as cutting vegetables and melons, but it's as difficult as cutting leeks.

    Once more than a dozen knights died, the situation suddenly reversed.

    Xu Qingluo and the three found that the group of Dayun Iron Cavalry was so weak, they separated quickly and shot in three directions like flower petals blooming, killing at the same speed as before.

    The screams and roars came and went, breaking the tranquility of the night.

    There are more and more lanterns on the top of the city wall, and more and more soldiers rushed over when they heard the movement, watching the battle above the city wall.

    "Is this a master of Shenwufu?"

    "Those are Dayun iron cavalry. They were planning to steal the city, but they were blocked by the masters of Shenwu Mansion!"

    "It's amazing!"

    "If it wasn't for them, I'm afraid the city would be broken tonight, and the Dayun cavalry would rush over and wreak havoc on our interior."

    "Damn guys!"

    The soldiers of Yuxia Pass gritted their teeth, and couldn't help but think of bad memories. Those cities and villages that were looted were miserable.

    Every time Dayun Cavalry rushed through Yuxia Pass, they would be ordered to go to the place they looted to search for remnants. If there were some greedy guys left behind, they would take the opportunity to get rid of them, which would be considered a credit.

    But every time they are in great pain, they especially don't want to meet the disappointed and resentful eyes of the surviving people.

    As guards, they were unable to stop Dayun's iron cavalry, which caused the common people to suffer, and they felt ashamed.

    So when I heard that Dayun cavalry broke through the barrier, I hated it extremely.

    "Good kill!"

    "Kill them!"

    They gritted their teeth and roared, staring down, their gazes were quickly attracted by Xu Qingluo and the others.

    The light of the knife was like a silver spear, and wherever it passed, it was either decapitated, or its throat was slashed, or its heart was cut open, and no one was spared.

    "good!"

    "good!"

    From time to time, cheers sounded from the top of the city, which shocked the spirits of the masters of Shenwu Mansion, and their moves became more fierce and brave.

    This made the soldiers on the city wall cheer more and more.

    Suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the distance, and the ground began to tremble.

    The Dayun cavalry in the distance began to accelerate.

    They were originally waiting in the distance, only waiting for the letter from the centurion Gu Changlin.??It is still necessary to preserve the useful body.

    "Withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!"

    "Retreat first, and then slaughter Yuxia Pass!"

    More and more members of the Dayun Iron Cavalry were awake, and they reined in their horses as they yelled, and wanted to turn around and run back, but they were already surrounded by the masters of Shenwu Mansion.

    They have already dealt with those stubborn people and rushed over to help

    Fakong stood on the city wall with his hands behind his back, his purple and gold cassock fluttering.

    Beside him are Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe.

    There were no soldiers around, and they all rushed to the top of the city gate.

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Sister Zhu is still not mature enough in her actions, and she is still close to killing people. It's time to ambush at the base of the wall or at the top of the wall in advance, and kill them first at the rear, and then at the front, so that they can't reach them from the beginning to the end."

    If you change yourself, how can you spend so much effort.

    Kill the two centurions silently first, make them suspicious, and then kill them, taking advantage of their panic, killing people is too easy.

    Moreover, if I changed myself, more than two hundred people would have been killed in a short time, so why bother!

    Fu Qinghe said: "It is indeed necessary to kill the two conductors first."

    In this way, the least effort and cost will be paid.

    Fakong smiled: "Ms. Zhu's thinking is different from yours. The momentum is too small and the action is too fast. How can they show their credit?"

    "That's true!" Lin Feiyang thought for a while and nodded.

    Too fast and too light, it will appear that these big cloud cavalry are weak, so there is not much credit for killing them.

    Fakong smiled and said: "In terms of moving your mind, Lin Feiyang, you are not as good as Miss Zhu."

    "That's not necessarily the case." Lin Feiyang was not convinced.

    Sometimes I am smarter and faster than Meizi Zhu.

    Of course, martial arts are stronger.

    Fu Qinghe said: "Abbot, we don't have anything to do here, right?"

    Fakong said: "After tonight, you stay in Yuxia Pass for now, and secretly protect Miss Zhu."

    "Is Miss Zhu in danger?"

    "After tonight, how can Dayun not send top experts to assassinate him?"

    "Definitely!" Lin Feiyang snorted, "Okay, we will stay and protect Sister Zhu, but the abbot"

    If the two of you are gone, who will serve as the abbot?

    Fakong said: "Xu Qingluo and the others go back first."

    "Don't let them take the credit?" Lin Feiyang immediately reacted at this time.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Xu Qingluo and the three of them have already been in the limelight just now, after all, they are not disciples of the Shenwu Mansion, so it is not appropriate to receive credit.

 Text Chapter 831: Getting the Pearl (fourth update)

    "Abbot, what else should we pay attention to?" Lin Feiyang asked.

    Fakong shook his head: "You are not good at the remaining intrigue, so let Miss Zhu handle it."

    "Intrigue?" Lin Feiyang was puzzled.

    Fu Qinghe said lightly: "There must be someone who will take the credit."

    Lin Feiyang's face sank, cold light shot out from his eyes, shot into the distance, then swept towards the city wall, and then fell into the city.

    Fakong said: "Don't mess around."

    "These guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" Lin Feiyang sneered contemptuously: "When you are in war, you shrink your head like a turtle, how dare you take credit for it?"

    Fu Qinghe said lightly: "They don't dare to deal with Dayun cavalry, but they dare to fight against their own people. There are many such people!"

    "Hmph, let them have a longer memory," Lin Feiyang rolled up his sleeves: "If you don't teach them a lesson, it's too much for God!"

    No matter how ignorant he is in military affairs, he also knows that the most important thing in the army is to distinguish rewards and punishments. As long as rewards and punishments are distinguished, soldiers will not worry about their lives.

    Rewards and punishments are unfair, who would foolishly sell their strength?

    Anyway, it is someone else's meritorious deeds, so why bother?

    In this world, no one is stupid.

    Fu Qinghe shook his head: "It's not that simple to pull out the radish and bring out the mud. I'm afraid there are big people behind them, so they can't move."

    Just like Zhu Yifan, the deputy guard at the time, behind him was King Xin, and the other guards and participating generals all had big figures standing behind them.

    Beating a dog depends on the owner. If you teach them a lesson, you will be hated by them if you don't give face to these big shots.

    Even though Lin Feiyang is strong in martial arts, even though the abbot has great supernatural powers, these big men dare not fight hard, but it is still easy to get stumbling if they use a dirty trick.

    It's easy to hide a sharp gun, but it's hard to defend against a hidden arrow

    It's a little boring, the abbot is not worth using his supernatural powers, it just makes people feel upset, not harmful but disgusting.

    Lin Feiyang touched his chin.

    Fakong said: "Let's leave the intrigue to the intrigue. In this regard, Miss Zhu is not inferior to them, so there is no need to do anything."

    "I'm just so angry." Lin Feiyang said.

    Fakong smiled.

    There is justice and fairness in the world, but it is not all fairness and fairness. It is impossible to use force blindly in everything.

    Wisdom is still very important.

    Especially Zhu Ni is the Sima of the Shenwu Mansion and a person who believes in Wang Chuxiang, they can't do too much, Zhu Ni is enough to deal with it.

    However, it is not possible to fully take the credit, and still have to share some of it. This is the helplessness of the world.

    Of course, the share of credit can also be exchanged for something else.

    Compromise and transactions are the basic rules of officialdom.

    A rectum like Lin Feiyang can't bear this.

    Letting him stay is also to open his eyes, don't think that the world is that simple, respect martial arts everywhere, and kill at every turn.

    Kill kill kill, as if killing can solve everything.

    Fu Qinghe said solemnly: "Abbot, I will keep an eye on him, so as not to let his head get hot and messy."

    Fakong said: "I only have one request, only to kill the assassin who came to assassinate Miss Zhu, not to kill others, and not to do anything to others."

    "All right." Lin Feiyang sighed.

    Fakong looked at Fu Qinghe: "Remember to remind him not to let him mess around."

    "Yes." Fu Qinghe nodded solemnly.

    Fakong nodded and disappeared in a flash.

    Nine-yuan old man Yu Fengchun woke up from his trance, went to bed and opened the window.

    A bright moon hangs in the night sky, and the moonlight shines on him from the window.

    He looked up at the bright moon, and for the first time, he no longer felt a sense of tranquility and kindness in his heart, and the moonlight could not calm him down.

    I have always been restless, and I have always felt that someone is spying on me.

    He frowned and made a decision that he could no longer stay here, and needed to find another place to kill Zhu Yuquan's soul.

    This mountain peak is the most suitable place to breathe out the moonlight, and it is the most yin realm, and breathing out the moonlight will get twice the result with half the effort.

    But this mountain village is very evil, and I always feel that someone is spying on me.

    Although he felt no danger, he decided to leave.

    Thinking of this, he turned around and began to pack his things, leaving as soon as he said.

    Just at this time, an exciting and high-pitched sound came from far away in the night sky, unlike any sound in the world.

    His expression changed.

    It's the great dragon chant!

    The Great Heavenly Dragon Chant of Dagan Daleiyin Temple!Yin infinite mind void.

    A ray of white light shot out from between his brows and landed on Yu Fengchun's brows.

    This ray of white light was as thick as chopsticks, condensed and never scattered, shooting into Yu Fengchun's eyebrows like a laser beam.

    Yu Fengchun slowly loosened his frown and smiled.

    At this moment, he felt that he had returned to his mother's arms, peaceful and joyful.

    Fakong still stared at him.

    As time passed, under the endless stream of white light, a bright bead slowly floated out of Yu Fengchun's eyebrows, gradually went up along this white light, and gradually entered into Fakong's eyebrows.

    "Boom!" The sound of thunder exploded in his ears.

    As soon as the Tianhui Divine Orb entered the void of his mind, its light suddenly exploded.

    The emptiness in my mind is like entering a small sun, and the emptiness that is as dark as the dawn has completely turned into day.

    Medicine Buddha released his handprint.

    The Tianhui Divine Orb, like a small sun, slowly dimmed until it was as bright as a bright moon, then dimmed again, and finally returned to its original appearance, floating one foot above Medicine Buddha's head.

    Fakong smiled.

    The next moment, he lightly slapped Yu Fengchun.

    Then he formed the Great Light Curse with both palms, and a white light shot out from his right palm and landed on Yu Fengchun's body.

    Two balls of soft light floated out, twisted in the air, and finally turned into two people, one was the wrinkled and aging Yu Fengchun, and the other was the hazy Zhu Yuquan.

    Neither of them showed any expression. They glanced at him, and then turned into two white lights that soared into the sky, broke through the night, and disappeared.

    Two beads of memory appeared in the void of Fakong's mind, suspended in front of Medicine Buddha.

    Fakong thought for a while, and took Yu Fengchun's pearl of memory into the red mole between his eyebrows.

    Immediately, he turned into Yu Fengchun and began a long life.

    When he woke up leisurely, his eyes flashed vicissitudes and stagnation, even though his body was young, it was difficult to hide his stagnation.

    As his mind recovered and he was pulled out of his memory, his eyes gradually became brighter, his stagnation was dispelled, his vitality was restored, and then he slowly regained his warmth and tranquility, as if he had never experienced anything.

    He secretly sighed.

    In terms of rich experience, Yu Fengchun is the first. All the pearls of memory in the past, even those eminent monks in ancient times, are far inferior to Yu Fengchun.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 832 Jade liquid (one more)

    ? When Yu Fengchun was young, his family was very good, he was the son of a wealthy family, and he was carefully cultivated.

    ? To study with my husband and practice martial arts with a master hired by a lot of money, I want to train him to be a man of both civil and military skills.

    It's a pity that when he was twelve years old, his whole family was wiped out overnight. Only he escaped with his master's desperate rescue.

    The master who rescued him died of his injuries.

    His master was a disciple of a small sect - Jiuyuanzong. When he was dying, he gave him a token and recommended him to join Jiuyuanzong.

    He entered Jiuyuanzong with the idea of ??revenge.

    For revenge, he practiced hard, harder than anyone else.

    ?Because I don't have the support of my master and work so hard, it is inevitable that I will be bullied in the sect.

    He didn't care about these things, and he wasn't distracted by them. He just kept practicing hard, like a fool or a lunatic.

    Finally, at the age of 22, he stepped into the peak of the Shenyuan Realm and needed to travel down the mountain to find opportunities for breakthrough.

    Most people are stuck here all their lives, struggling but unable to step into the threshold of a great master, and finally give up when they get old.

    After he went down the mountain, he soon had an adventure, got the Tianhui Divine Orb, and thus became a great master in one fell swoop.

    After stepping into the Grand Master, he has been looking for enemies, and finally found the murderer, but it was a group of disciples of Jiuyuanzong

    These disciples and his master were enemies, so they vented their anger on their family, thus directly destroying their family, avenging their revenge and gaining huge wealth, killing two birds with one stone.

    Yu Fengchun was so angry that he killed them one by one without hesitation, which provoked the pursuit of Jiu Yuanzong.

    Relying on the Tianhui Divine Orb, Yu Fengchun actually killed all the masters of Jiuyuanzong, and then killed Jiuyuanzong and wiped out Jiuyuanzong.

    Since then, he has become an evil monster, and everyone can punish him.

    He is sensitive and has the ability to seek good luck and avoid bad luck.

    He reacts extremely quickly, even if he encounters an assassination, he can escape calmly, and even kill the opponent back.

    Later, he went straight out of Dayong, came to Dagan and Dayun, had many adventures, and kept robbing and killing other masters.

    The golden belt of murder and arson. Relying on robbery and killing, he quickly became rich, and his martial arts secrets and treasures continued to accumulate.

    When he returned to Dayongzhi again, he was already the top master of the Four Elephants Realm, and then felt that he was weak, so he created the Nine Elements Sacred Sect.

    At that time, in Dayong, the Damiaoliansi family was not the only one, but when all flowers were blooming, the martial arts forest was extremely chaotic.

    Changchun Valley and many cults are rampant, and Jiuyuan Shengjiao takes the opportunity to develop secretly.

    The general policies of the several Emperors of Dayong have not changed much, and they have very light control over the martial arts.

    ?It was not until the time of the previous emperor that he began to change his policy and began to support the Damiaolian Temple, forming a trend of suppressing various schools of martial arts.

    At this time, the Nine Elements Sacred Sect has grown stronger and is worthy of a fight with any school, and he has already stepped into the Seven Star Realm, making him the top master of Dayong Wulin.

    After several times of gaining authority, people no longer dare to target Jiuyuan Shengjiao. The disciples of Jiuyuan Shengjiao admire him more and more as the founder of the sect, and feel that he is omnipotent and is their towering tree.

    As long as the ancestor is present, the disciples of Jiuyuan Shengjiao can do whatever they want with confidence, as long as they don't offend a few top sects such as Shenjianfeng of Damiaolian Temple.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Yu Fengchun's life can be described as full of ups and downs.

    When he was young, he was rich, but he fell in the middle. He fell to the bottom and then worked hard little by little, accumulating wealth little by little, getting adventures, and finally became the ancestor of Jiuyuan Shengjiao, and became one of the top martial arts masters.

    At first glance, it seems to be an inspirational road, but there is no way to erase his evil, selfish, cruel, and murderous.

    Fakong passed the memory bead and couldn't count how many people Yu Fengchun had killed, it was too numerous to count.

    This is the most typical devil. He can do justice for the sky by himself, which can be said to be immeasurable.

    It's a pity that it is not counted among the merits and virtues of practicing the indestructible magic skill of Vajra.

    Tianyuan Baojia, Taiyuan Shenjing, Tongtian Shenguan, Qingyuan Shenjian, Jiuyang Baoyu, and a Suoyang Shenzhu.

    Qingyuan Divine Sword is the dagger that Yu Fengchun used to cut the stone table.

    Cut iron like mud, extremely sharp.

    The Suoyang Divine Bead is a bead tied around his neck, the size of a longan, made of black inkstone, dull and inconspicuous.

    Concentrate on sensing, it is no different, it does not look like a treasure at all, it is more like an ordinary stone bead that is only used for commemoration.

    The gods are self-deprecating, but this is a god bead.

    As long as this bead is there, the soul can be locked.skills.

    Therefore, he already has the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, and has rich experience in cultivation, and the heat is extremely deep.

    Now you just need to consolidate and completely become your own.

    With the thought together, a bright moon appeared in my mind.

    Through fine adjustments, the bright moon in the void in my mind looks exactly the same as the bright moon in the night sky in the outside world.

    An inexplicable feeling came to my heart spontaneously.

    His state of mind suddenly became peaceful and peaceful, as if he had turned into a bright moon.

    ? Reflecting the world, looking down at the world, without sadness or joy, carefree.

    Immersed in this feeling, he breathed out lightly, and inhaled a stream of moonlight into his nose.

    The moonlight continued to descend, entering the lungs and viscera, flowing all over the body, moistening the flesh and blood, and then slowly exiting, hovering in the void one inch in front of the nose.

    One after another moonlight was absorbed and then spit out, and then these moonlights merged and exchanged with the empty moonlight

    At the last moment, when breathing is about to end, all the dense moonlight in front of the nose is poured into the body, like fine nectar and jade liquid, instantly strengthening the soul.

    After practicing the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue once, the body and spirit will be strong.

    Fakong felt comfortable all over.

    He observed his body carefully, observing his life essence.

    The appearance of the void lotus pond gave him many miraculous abilities, and he could already feel the existence of time.

    Time is a subtle and strange force that is constantly eroding the body.

    Even if the body is in the early growth stage, it is still eroding the body.

    It's just that the strength from the body's innate endowment is stronger than the erosion of time, making the body stronger and stronger.

    However, when the power of innate endowment starts to be exhausted, the body stops growing, and then the erosion of time will show its effect, making the body weaker and weaker.

    The strange breath from the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue can really eliminate the erosion of time and stop the body from aging.

    This is really amazing.

    ?If one can penetrate this strange power, will one be able to live forever, even if one does not need to achieve the Vajra Realm, which is the indestructible magic skill of the Vajra, is it also indestructible?

    If Yu Fengchun's body hadn't been too severely damaged by the Jiudingzhen Yuanjue, and the Yuye Solid Form Jue came too late, I'm afraid it would not be just seven hundred years of life.

    This is really unbelievable, extremely miraculous.

 Chapter 833 Return (2 more)

    He finished practicing the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, standing on the mountain peak, facing the gentle night wind and thinking about it.

    After a moment, he shook his head.

    Impossible.

    Because from ancient times to the present, he has so many beads of memory, but there is no one who can live forever by practicing the jade liquid solid shape formula.

    If there is such a person, how can it be silent?

    Because no one has practiced the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue?

    The reason why Yu Fengchun practiced it is because of the help of Tianhui Shenzhu, it is a coincidence, it is a natural process, and it cannot be achieved by human beings.

    Even if Yu Fengchun practiced it well, he would not be immortal, indestructible and immortal.

    Therefore, we can draw a conclusion: the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue cannot completely eliminate the power of time, but can only partially eliminate it.

    But the jade liquid that I just absorbed can completely dissipate the power of time and prevent aging.

    But how long can it be stopped?

    He observed silently.

    According to calculations, the jade liquid I absorbed this time can withstand the erosion of six hours.

    He suddenly realized.

    The Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue that I practiced is far better than Yu Fengchun's.

    The practice of Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue consumes spiritual power, and the quality of Yuehua Jade Liquid absorbed is also determined by spiritual power.  .

    Yu Fengchun's mental strength couldn't sustain his cultivation for so long, so the Yuehua Yuye he absorbed couldn't last for six hours.

    More importantly, the Yuehua Yuye absorbed by Yu Fengchun was not as high-quality as his own, let alone last for six hours.

    According to the Yuehua Yuye that Yu Fengchun can absorb, it can only last four hours, and twelve hours a day can only last one-third.

    Therefore, it is rare for Yu Fengchun to live to be more than seven hundred years old, and the Yuan Jue of Jiuding Town is also working.

    If you practice the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue by yourself, can you make Yuehua Yuye withstand the power of twelve hours of time?

    Fakong thought about it and found it difficult.

    Now it is almost the limit, and the spiritual power is already ridiculously strong, no matter how strong it is, I am afraid it will not be much stronger.

    Even if he practiced again and deepened the fire, he might only be able to last for seven or eight hours, and it would not last for twelve hours.

    However, my own lifespan is unlimited, but it is getting more and more.

    After having a lotus pond, I know the magical effect of nectar, which can directly flush the body and reverse the state of the body, just like going back in time.

    Therefore, what I perceive is that my lifespan is constantly increasing. It is not an illusion or illusion, but a real lifespan.

    He stood on the top of the mountain, studied the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue for a while, and after thinking about it, he remembered Yu Fengchun's nine treasures.

    Everywhere is extremely rich, such as jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, as well as gold, silver, jade, agate and gemstones.

    Yu Fengchun couldn't even remember how many treasures were hidden in these nine treasures, all of which were accumulated by the Nine Elements Sacred Cult over the past hundreds of years.

    Now it's all in his pocket.

    But Fakong didn't rush to look at it, he just let them stay where they are, and we'll talk about the day when they are really useful.

    The real top treasures are all carried by Yu Fengchun, and the rest are not in the eyes of Fakong, they are just ordinary things¡ª¡ª

    "Master." As soon as Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang stepped into the other courtyard of King Kong Temple, they went directly to the abbot's courtyard and came to Fakong.

    Fakong looked at the three of them.

    Travel-stained and dusty, with a weathered face, it was obvious that he was in a hurry, and he didn't even take a break, and kept on going.

    Xu Qingluo's dark green blouse was spotless, but her dark cloud-like temple hair was a little disheveled, against her beautiful face, she looked delicate and lovely.

    Zhou Yu, on the other hand, was spotless, clean and refreshed from top to bottom, with a demure smile, as if he was not on the road, but out in spring.

    Zhou Yang was much more miserable, with dust on the hem of his clothes, a layer of dust on his boots, messy hair, and even eye mucus.

    Fakong said: "Zhou Yang, you have worked hard."

    Zhou Yang was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, showing a look of helplessness and helplessness, and sighed: "Master Bo Mingjian."

    His journey was indeed extremely hard.

    The lightness kung fu of the two women surpassed him, but they didn't let him in the slightest. They rushed as fast as they could, and he kept chasing so hard that he almost stuck out his tongue.

    And he couldn't stop, and when he wanted to, Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu nagged him, saying that he was too weak to embarrass men.

    He could only grit his teeth and endure the tiredness and suffering, and tried his best to promote the lightness kung fu, which really improved the lightness kung fu.?, indistinguishable from Xuan éù.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is the Lingkong Temple vacant?"

    Chu Ling said: "In my opinion, we should go there to practice. It is more spacious and more interesting."

    The temples built by the royal family are completely different from the other courtyards of the King Kong Temple. Its luxury, grace, style and exquisiteness are far from comparable to the other courtyards of the King Kong Temple.

    Xu Qingluo nodded hurriedly.

    Fakong looked at Faning: "Junior brother, we can also open up some orchards and plant some fruit trees over there."

    Fanning nodded: "It's easier to take care of fruit trees."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, let's go and have a look after dinner, I haven't seen what Lingkong Temple looks like yet."

    Xu Qingluo hasn't visited Fakong since Lingkong Temple gave it to Fakong, and she is extremely curious, not to mention it belongs to Master completely now, and is closer than the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The master's, the future is his own.

    My own site, I am excited and eager when I think of it, and I can't wait to see it.

    Fakong took a sip of wine leisurely: "Go after dinner, you can go there to practice, or you can come back here, it's up to you."

    After eating, Xu Qingluo couldn't wait to take Chu Ling, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang to Lingkong Temple together.

    In Lingkong Temple, four people looked at each courtyard and hall, Xu Qingluo touched and looked at it from time to time, and was overjoyed.

    In the end, I chose a spacious courtyard, with a martial arts training ground in the center, and a jingshe in the east, west, north, and west directions, with a total of six rooms.

    Everyone chooses one room and decides to live here, to practice and compete together.

    I occasionally go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to have a look. Although the pagoda garden is nice, it is far less open and comfortable than here.

    Once they decided, they began to design, dissatisfied with the monotony here, and wanted to make this yard a garden, a garden, and build a rockery pavilion.

    The four got together, gathered around a stone table, arguing non-stop, and hadn't fully formed a plan until the evening.

    Zhou Yang doesn't like flower gardens, he likes simplicity and simplicity, Zhou Yu likes flowers and plants, Chu Ling likes more gorgeous, Xu Qingluo likes spacious and bright.

    In the end, Fakong was invited to make a decision, but Fakong didn¡¯t say much, and let them decide by themselves, so they fell into disputes again.

 Chapter 835 Ritual (fourth update)

    He laughed to himself that Monk Yuande was really particular.

    Since we are going to throw graves, why do we still have to recite scriptures?

    Moreover, the souls of both of them have been sent to the sky by him, and they have reincarnated, so it is useless to chant sutras now.

    After a cup of tea, Monk Yuande finished chanting.

    He slowly opened his handsome eyes, and said solemnly: "Master, let me come."

    Fakong nodded.

    "Bang!" Monk Yuande pressed his palms to the ground, and stomped his feet at the same time, like a boulder hitting the ground, causing the ground to tremble.

    "Bang!" The tomb flew up and splashed in all directions.

    The wooden coffin emerged from the splashing mud, and fell lightly to the feet of the two.

    Fakong flicked his sleeves.

    The coffin lid flew up, and Zhu Yuquan was lying quietly on his back, even as if he had fallen asleep, his face was still rosy.

    This is the magic of Jiuding Town Yuanjue.

    Even if the soul is not there, the body still retains a trace of vitality, which nourishes the body and does not rot, and can last for a long time

    "It's him." Monk Yuande said slowly.

    He is very familiar with Zhu Yuquan, and no matter how powerful he is in disguise, he will show his original shape after death.

    He leaned over and stretched out his hand to touch Zhu Yuquan's neck to see if he was really dead and if he was still alive.

    It looks as if it is still alive.

    Zhu Yuquan had a small scar under his neck, which is usually easy to ignore, but he really did have this scar.

    He got up and looked around, looking around.

    Fakong said: "It's not fighting here, in his secluded courtyard, the master wants to see over there?"

    "I don't know if I can have a look?"

    "Follow me." Fakong flicked his sleeves.

    The coffin lid was closed, the coffin floated up again, and fell back into the pit, and then the soil fell down one after another, quickly forming a small mound and forming a new grave.

    Fakong turned and left.

    Monk Yuande titheed towards the grave again, followed Fakong, and came to the courtyard.

    Monk Yuande came to this small courtyard, looking out from the inside of the house, his eyes never let go of any trace.

    His expression is solemn, and his heart is awe-inspiring.

    There were no traces. Obviously, the two did not fight too fiercely, and Fakong directly took him down.

    No matter what method is used, despicable or not, sneak attack or conspiracy, it can't cover up one point: Zhu Yuquan was easily killed.

    Zhu Yuquan was probably in a period of weakness, and his cultivation base was not that strong, so he was easily captured by Fakong.

    There is only this one explanation.

    If it is said that Zhu Yuquan has not weakened and maintained the realm of old man Jiuyuan, it is absolutely impossible for Fakong to destroy him easily.

    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile, saw Monk Yuande's mental journey clearly, and said with a smile: "Master can now pretend to be the Young Master."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly, with a solemn expression: "I'm afraid that my feet will be exposed, and I need Master Fakong to help you."

    Fakong smiled and said, "Help as much as you can, and the Nine Elements Sacred Church cannot be messed up."

    Monk Yuande came out of the small courtyard, drifted silently, without disturbing the dogs in the village, and floated to a mountain peak.

    It is exactly the place where Fakong practiced before, the place of Taiyin.

    "Master, what is his cultivation level? Has the master's previous conjecture been confirmed?" Monk Yuande looked at Fakong with burning eyes under the moonlight.

    "There's no need to talk about it now." Fakong shook his head and smiled, "He was plotted against by me in a sneak attack. I first used the dragon chant of ten directions, and while he was resisting, I suddenly shot behind him. He was caught off guard."

    "The dragon chant of the ten directions" Monk Yuande was immediately attracted to the attention: "Master has practiced the dragon chant of the ten directions?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, you know the chants of dragons from the ten directions?"

    "The Great Heavenly Dragon's Chant is on a higher level, and the ten-direction Heavenly Dragon's Chant." Monk Yuande said: "The untold secret of the Great Leiyin Temple."

    He looked at Fakong, shook his head and said, "I didn't expect it to be passed on to the master."

    Grain beetle

    Fakong said with a smile: "After all, Daxueshan is a family. Has the master heard the Datianlong chant?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande showed a look of reminiscence, and said with emotion: "When I fought against a certain eminent monk from Daxue Mountain, I almost died at his hands."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Could it be Master Chengxu?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "I don't know his dharma name, but the Great Heavenly Dragon Yin really has the power to shatter heaven and earth."

    In his mind, the originalIn one scene, the burly and strong monk let out a long cry, followed by another long cry, and another long cry.

    Three long and continuous howls, superimposed on each other, made my blood swell and swell, and my whole body was sore and limp.

    If it wasn't for the treasure body protection, I would really be killed by it.

    Even with the treasure protecting the body, barely recovering blood, and trying to resist, he was still slapped by him, and the internal organs were dislodged.

    He could only perform miraculous kung fu, and couldn't get out of bed for ten days and nights, urging light kung fu to escape with his life.

    "Master is indeed lucky to have survived until now, Master Chengxu is not an ordinary person." Fakong said.

    ?Master Uncle Chengxu is both the Great Leiyin Temple Mind Dharma and Asura Divine Art. He is the best at killing and attacking. His cultivation level is not inferior to that of Monk Yuande. It is not difficult to kill Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande shook his head with emotion: "This Master Chengxu is really extraordinary."

    If it wasn't for his great ability to escape, he would indeed have fallen into the hands of monk Chengxu. This was the most dangerous time for him.

    Because he is familiar with the law of reincarnation, he has a different feeling about life and death than ordinary people, and he doesn't pay much attention to it.

    He does not hate Monk Chengxu, but admires him.

    At that time, Dayong and Dagan were still rivals, fighting each other, monk Chengxu killed himself, and monk Chengxu himself, each was his own master.

    Just like killing monk Fawu at that time.

    Now it is different.

    Can turn hostility into friendship, already an ally, the past can be written off.

    When Monk Yuande said this, he nodded with emotion: "No wonder, it's really easy to get it after using the Ten Fang Tianlong Chan."

    It is said that Shifang Tianlongyin is far better than the power of Datianlonglongyin. Under the long roar, the blood is shaken, and then it is very easy to succeed by taking the opportunity to sneak attack.

    As for saying that the chant of the dragons of the ten directions is difficult to practice but let Fakong practice it, he is not surprised. After all, he knows the Buddha's mantra and supernatural powers, and it is not uncommon to practice the dragons of the ten directions.

    The sun hangs high and the sky is blue.

    The bright sunshine shines on the whole Shenjing.

    In Yongkong Temple, hundreds of people crowded outside the Daxiong Hall, layer by layer.

    Although there are many people, it is quiet and solemn.

    Only the sound of wooden fish and deep chanting in the Daxiong Hall.

    The outside of Yongkong Temple is covered with secret guards of the Forbidden Palace, surrounded by three layers of guards, not a single fly can fly in, although it is winter now, there are no flies.

    All those who entered Yongkong Temple were of extraordinary status.

    Some senior officials of the imperial court, or princes and nobles, or martial arts celebrities gathered in Yongkong Temple to witness the concubine Leng Feiqiong's conversion to Master Fakong.

    Fakong stood on the steps of the Daxiong Palace, Leng Feiqiong stood under the steps, and the Emperor Chuxiong and the Empress stood aside.

    Beside Leng Feiqiong were six court ladies and six servants, surrounding her.

    Ten meters away, princes and princes stood on the first floor, high court officials stood on the second floor, and martial arts masters stood on the third floor.

    The gate of the Daxiong Palace was opened, and inside was a golden Buddha statue.

    ? This Buddha statue sits on the lotus platform in lotus, with hands in mudra, eyes slightly closed, with a compassionate expression.

    Six old monks with white beards and eyebrows were chanting sutras on the ground in front of the Buddha statue, knocking wooden fish in their hands.

    Fakong stood on the top step. His thin body was covered with a purple and gold cassock, which shone golden in the sunlight.

    He slightly closed his eyelids, his face shone in the sun, like white jade, faintly glowing with warmth.

    He exudes a solemn and sacred majesty all over his body, as if he is integrated with the golden Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall, and the golden Buddha statue is his Dharma body.

    The onlookers were inexplicably devout and respectful, and couldn't help but want to clap their hands together and bow to salute.

    Among the crowd, suddenly a person straightened his chest and was about to speak.

    ps: The update is complete, please ask for a monthly pass to cheer you up.

 Text Chapter 836: Bestowing a ring (one more)

    Just as he was about to speak, a waiter appeared behind him, with his palm on his back, and he let out his inner strength lightly.

    His words were suddenly stuck in his throat, and he couldn't make a sound at all.

    The handsome middle-aged man wanted to turn his head to see who was behind him, but found that his body was stiff and unable to move.

    He secretly gritted his teeth, but his face was calm and calm, showing nothing.

    This is not because his city is deep, but because his acupoints have been sealed, and the muscles on his face cannot move.

    "Ding" A bell rang slowly.

    Fakong, who was motionless with his eyelids slightly closed, slowly opened his eyes.

    Everyone who was watching under the steps suddenly felt strange.

    Following the opening of Fakong's eyes, a huge Buddha statue seemed to slowly float up behind him, standing behind Fakong, with his palms clasped together, looming.

    Although the eyes can't see it, they can feel this giant Buddha.

    ? This huge Buddha statue is about ten feet high, covering the sky and the sun, making myself and the others stand in the shadows.

    The piety and reverence in my heart suddenly surged again, forcing me to bow and salute.

    They are either princes or nobles, high officials of the court, or top martial arts masters, all of them are arrogant and arrogant, and they will not allow themselves to succumb at this time.  .

    If everyone prays, then you can pray. If everyone controls it, but you don't, it will be a shame.

    With the sound of a bell, the sound of chanting in the Daxiong Hall became louder.

    The rhythm of chanting sutras was neither fast nor slow, and the sound spread slowly, spreading to every corner of Lingkong Temple.

    The sound of wooden fish is mixed with the sound of chanting, and it resounds through the entire Lingkong Temple with the sound of chanting.

    After walking down three steps slowly, Fakong stopped, stood still, and looked at Leng Feiqiong calmly.

    Leng Feiqiong stepped up five steps, stood one step below Fakong, and paid a tithe.

    "Let's begin." Fakong said.

    He took out three lit sandalwood sticks from his sleeve and handed them to Leng Feiqiong.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Leng Feiqiong, dressed in plain white house attire, respectfully took the three sandalwood sticks, bowed to the Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall, then stepped back lightly, and inserted the three sandalwood sticks into the incense burner.

    Then bow and salute.

    The maids and servants next to them were holding four trays, and the maids and servants next to them removed the yellow cloth covered on the trays.

    Two plates are melons and fruits, and two plates are flowers.

    Leng Feiqiong personally carried the four trays into the Daxiong Hall, presented them on the incense table in front of the Buddha statue, and then retreated to Fakong.

    The chanting voices of the six old monks with white beards and eyebrows gradually decreased.

    Fakong turned around and moved toward the Daxiong Palace, then turned around and turned toward the King Kong Temple.

    He said slowly: "In the eighty-eighth year of Daqian Changyou, the 102nd generation disciple of Daxueshan King Kong Temple, Fakong, today holds the Vajra Orthodox Dharma, accepts Leng Feiqiong as a registered disciple, and asks him to lead the practice and keep the precepts at home.  , to get the right result."

    His voice came out slowly, but it remained condensed, lingering in everyone's ears, and then continued to spread out.

    The city of Shenjing is noisy and bustling, and the several streets are full of traffic and bustling.

    Fakong's voice came from Lingkong Temple, spread out, condensed and did not disperse, and spread into the ears of everyone in Shenjing City.

    Even those who were eating and drinking, who were noisy, and who had completely lost their attention to the outside world, were still being heard by this voice.

    Looking down from the sky, Shenjing City fell silent for a moment, and then the noise resumed.

    People inquired one after another what was going on.

    After Fakong finished speaking, he looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong saluted together.

    Fakong took out a wreath made of willow branches from his sleeve, and gently put it on Leng Feiqiong's shiny black hair.

    Leng Feiqiong's hair was loose, like black satin in the sun.

    Fakong withdrew his hands, made a handprint, then made a mudra with his left palm, stretched out his right palm, and pressed lightly on the top of Leng Feiqiong's head.

    Leng Feiqiong closed her eyes immediately, remained motionless, and turned into a white jade statue.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    They felt that the giant Buddha behind Fakong walked in front of Leng Feiqiong, slowly raised the huge Buddha's palm, and gently pressed it to the top of Leng Feiqiong's head.

    Everyone's eyes were wide open, trying to see clearly what happened, and what this invisible but tangible giant Buddha was going to do.

    Leng Feiqiong's eyebrows suddenly lit up, and then returned to normal.

    Fakong withdrew his palm and proclaimed the Buddha's name: "Amitabha!"

    &nbsp; "Everyone in the world knows, there's no need for this, right?" Chu Ling snorted.

    Zhou Yu shook his head.

    How can the uncle's actions be unnecessary, there must be a deep meaning, and he may be preparing for the future¡ª¡ª

    Chu Xiong and Empress Leng Feiqiong had already left Lingkong Temple surrounded by guards from the Forbidden Palace.

    The crowd in front of the Daxiong Palace did not disperse.

    People are reluctant to leave.

    They haven't come out of the previous shock, and they want to see if the colossus that appeared behind Fakong just now is real.

    If it is true, what will it look like.

    Then, by the way, we started talking about the giant Buddha.

    When Chuxiong arrived at the imperial garden, there was already the queen mother waiting in the imperial garden, and he couldn't wait to ask about the situation at that time.

    After the queen greeted Leng Feiqiong, the queen mother stared at the ring of willow branches.

    Leng Feiqiong untied it gently and handed it to the Queen Mother.

    The queen mother didn't feel any difference, but the willow branch was full of green, as if it was still alive.

    "Mother, this is blessed with three great Buddha mantras." Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Wearing it, you can always keep energetic and healthy. It can be regarded as the master's initiation ceremony."

    "That is indeed a treasure." The queen mother nodded with emotion: "Master is really generous."

    Shenshui is so miraculous, not to mention that those who are blessed with the three Buddha mantras can always maintain good spirits and good health, which is better than any treasure in the world.

    She now realizes that nothing is more important than good health.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Unfortunately, it is a gift from the master and cannot be given to others, but it can be lent to the mother for a few days."

    The Queen Mother waved her hands and said with a smile: "My old lady can't take advantage of this."

    Chu Xiong said: "Mother, this is Fei Qiong's filial piety, let's wear it for a few days."

    The Queen Mother shook her head.

    The Queen smiled and said, "Queen Mother, it doesn't matter if you wear it for a few days, let's see what magical effect it has."

    "that's fine." The queen mother still listened to the queen's persuasion, smiling and putting the willow branch ring on the top of the white head.

    Drinking divine water every day made her snow-white hair gradually turn green and began to turn gray. If she continued to drink it, it might turn completely black.

    Footsteps sounded, and a young servant appeared in the imperial garden, and stopped at a distance, waiting aside.

    Chu Xiong waved.

    ?The young and handsome servant came to the small pavilion lightly, cupped his fists and bowed in salute.

    Chu Xiong waved his hand and said, "Have you found out who it is?"

    "Your Majesty, this Master Wu is very hard-spoken, but we investigated and found that the background is not clean, and he may have colluded with Dayun."

    Chu Xiong said: "Let him go."

    "Yes." The young servant immediately agreed, and seeing Chu Xiong wave his hand, he left lightly.

 Text Chapter 838 Anger (third shift)

    "Where was he before the age of twelve?" Li Ying asked.

    The girl shook her head lightly: "I didn't find out. It is said that there are two old servants in the Wu Manor who have been following him."

    " Then find a way to catch them." Li Ying pondered for a moment, then said slowly: "Don't be discovered."

    "Yes." The girl nodded solemnly.

    She understood what Li Ying meant, and finished it quietly, focusing on entrapment, without attracting other people's attention, and she couldn't let Wu Shilang know.  .

    She glanced in the direction of Fakong, but it seemed that she didn't see Fakong, and her gaze slid over without a trace of stagnation.

    She clasped her fists and turned away.

    When the courtyard door was closed, Li Ying frowned in thought.

    Fakong said: "Do you think it's inappropriate?"

    "Will he reveal such a big flaw? He should have silenced him a long time ago." Li Ying's beautiful black eyebrows frowned lightly.

    Fa Kong said: "Maybe this Wu Shilang is a man of great affection."

    "A person with a lot of love?" Li Ying smiled and shook her head: "A person with a lot of love is a secret spy? It's tantamount to courting death."

    "Even if it's a trap, you have to step on it, right?"

    "So I have to come secretly, there is still room for reincarnation."

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    "Why didn't she see you just now?"

    "It's just a little blindfold How are they doing at Diaoyuedao?"

    "Didn't you see it?"

    "It's not worth the effort." Fakong shook his head: "Supernatural powers also require effort."

    Li Ying said slowly: "They are fine now. After I became a green clothing company, they will calm down."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Li Ying said: "It may be a way to take care of me. Diaoyue Dao also has disciples in the Green Clothes Division."

    "Has the energy passed, or has it been held back?" Fakong said.

    "It's hard to say." Li Ying frowned and pondered, and finally concluded: "It is likely to hold back and wait for the next outbreak."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying sighed, feeling a headache.

    It is very difficult for the disciples of the Demon Sect to suppress their temper, even if they burn everything together.

    This is caused by cultivating the Demon Sect's mentality, and it cannot be overcome, and as the Demon Lord, there is no way to change this.

    If I blocked them too much, even if I saved them, I would not get their gratitude, but anger and hostility instead.

    They would rather die standing up than live lying down.

    Blocking them by themselves can only let them live for a while, but they can't live forever, and they will still take that step after all¡ª¡ª

    The next few days were uneventful.

    Fakong took it easy.

    He has been thinking about the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, Taiyin Small Refining Shape.

    There is something in common between Taiyin Xiaolian Formation and Yuye Solid Form Jue, which is to absorb moonlight and use moonlight.

    The Taiyin Xiaolian Form is more extensive, and the Yuye Solid Form Formula is more refined.

    Taiyin's small exercise is just to roughly transform the moonlight, and then wash the marrow and bones, so that the body becomes more harmonious with the heaven and the earth, and it is easier to achieve the unity of heaven and man.

    The Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue purifies the pure moonlight again and transforms it into a strange power to resist the erosion of the power of time.

    If the power of the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue is transformed according to the mental route of Taiyin's small shape refining method, what will happen?

    He tried to operate it, and found that the power of the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue increased greatly.

    Originally, I practiced the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue once, and it could last for six hours, but now I run it according to the mental method of Taiyin's small exercise, and it can last for eight hours.

    If the heat is deeper, more jade liquid can be condensed at one time, and then the breath of the jade liquid solid shape formula is circulated along the route of Taiyin's small refining shape, which is expected to reach twelve hours.

    In this way, you can stay young forever.

    This is a great temptation.

    The reason why I don't condense enough jade liquid is not because I haven't practiced for long enough, nor is it because my mental strength is not strong enough.

    It is very comfortable to practice, like being in a mother's womb, peaceful and joyful, but consumes mental power rapidly.

    So Yu Fengchun couldn't hold on for too long.

    But I am different, my spiritual power is almost endless, enough to support the practice of Yuye Solid Shape Jue.

    Why haven't you practiced long enough, and the condensed jade liquid is not enough, there is a limit, the capacity of the empty space in front of the nose.

    The void in front of the nose, like the dantian of a person, has its capacity.

    Yu Fengchun's Jade Liquid Solid Shape Formula is not heated enough.?That, procrastinating and procrastinating, if it can¡¯t be done today, it won¡¯t be done tomorrow, and even if it¡¯s delayed for a few days, there¡¯s nothing you can do.  "

    Lin Feiyang's face was gloomy.

    Fakong said: "Don't compete with yourself, just go."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang's eyes were burning.

    Previously suppressed himself not to do anything, and watched those shameless faces vying for Zhu Ni's credit, and the anger in his stomach was suppressed and suppressed.

    Hearing what Zhou Yu said at this time, I felt that I couldn't hold back the anger in my stomach, and almost burst out.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin, don't think about doing it. If you don't solve the problem, you will cause trouble instead. Once you hurt the court officials, neither the Southern Supervision Department nor the Green Clothes Department can sit idly by."

    Lin Feiyang took a deep breath, turned around and left.

    Fu Qinghe hurriedly saluted and hurriedly followed.

    Fakong looked at where Lin Feiyang disappeared, frowned and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, Uncle Lin can't bear it for too long."

    Farkon nodded.

    Lin Feiyang has a temperament of jealousy and hatred. He has a straight temper and can't hide things. The fire in his stomach is suppressed and suppressed, and it will eventually erupt.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It is impossible to follow Uncle Lin."

    Fakong let out an "hmm".

    Lin Feiyang's Yuyingzhenjing has been practiced so deeply that he has become one with the shadow and can escape into the shadow at any time.

    Especially at night, Mikage Shinsuke is even more powerful.

    Xu Qingluo couldn't keep up.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It's better to let Uncle Lin go back as soon as possible. Sister Zhu will be fine when she comes back."

    Zhou Yang said: "The Ministry of War will really make things difficult for Uncle Lin?"

    Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips: "Those big masters will definitely not let this opportunity go."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master"

    "Let him go." Fakong said, "Go eat."

    Xu Qingluo and the others saw him like this, so they stopped worrying, followed them to Wangjiang Tower, and saw Li Ying.

    Li Ying was sitting at the table eating under the guard of Zhou Tianhuai and Li Zhu. When she saw Fakong and the others coming, she just looked up and pretended not to see them, and continued to eat.

    Fakong paused, but his eyes fell on the table adjacent to Li Ying, where four middle-aged men in purple robes were sitting.

    ps: The update is complete.

    )

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:   Biquge mobile version reading URL: m

 Text Chapter 839 Prestige (one more)

    ? Popular recommendation:

    The four middle-aged men in purple robes had travel-stained faces. They had obviously traveled a long distance, and their faces were solemn.

    They are straight and tall, like four green bamboos standing upright, even sitting at the table, they still give people a sense of tallness.

    When Fakong glanced over, they happened to look over, their eyes lit up sharply, and they were about to sit up, but Fakong turned his eyes away and looked at Li Ying.

    Li Ying put down her chopsticks, reached out and pulled a sheer handkerchief out of the sleeve of her black shirt, wiped the corner of Bai Yuxiang's mouth lightly, and smiled faintly.

    The eyes of the two intertwined in the air, as if four lightning bolts were colliding, and people around could feel the surge of great power, which made the air thin and difficult to breathe.

    The noisy surrounding suddenly became quiet.

    People looked over one after another.

    Fakong showed a slight smile, and said cohesively, "Young Master Li, congratulations."

    Li Ying said lightly: "Congratulations to the master too."

    Fakong smiled: "Young Master Li has become the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division. He has a high position and authority, and he still comes here to eat?"

    "Master became Leng Guifei's master, so why don't you come over for dinner?" Li Ying said indifferently, "Master can come, but I can't?"

    "Amitabha." Fakong said with a smile, "Of course I can. Young Master Li, please."

    "Master, please." Li Ying said lightly.  .

    The eyes of the two separated, and Fakong walked forward, and came to the table by the window and sat down amidst the crowd calling "Master" and "Monk" together.

    Xu Qingluo stuck out her tongue and said softly: "Master, do you want to be so tense?"

    Zhou Yu pursed her lips and smiled lowly.

    She can see through people's hearts, although Li Ying can't see through, there is an invisible force blocking her prying eyes.

    But they can see through the thoughts of Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai.

    She knew that Fakong and Li Ying were acting, deliberately showing discord or even hostility in front of outsiders.

    No matter how stupid Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai were, they could see the clues from Li Ying's private reaction.

    Fakong glanced at Xu Qingluo, shook his head and said nothing.

    Xu Qingluo is extremely smart, and of course she also knows the real relationship between Fakong and Li Ying, so she also took the opportunity to join the ranks of acting.

    She also likes acting.

    However, Zhou Yang was ignorant and didn't know why, but it didn't matter, he felt either good or bad for Li Ying.

    Although he is beautiful, he is a disciple of the Demon Sect after all, and he is destined to be a different person from the disciples of the Daxueshan Sect.

    Chu Ling looked at Li Ying curiously, and felt that it was really courageous to talk to Fakong like this, to be so cold-hearted.

    In particular, Monk Fakong is still Leng Feiqiong's master now, that is the teacher of the noble concubine, his status has risen, and he dared to confront Fakong head-on, it is indeed formidable.

    Li Ying lowered her eyebrows and continued to eat, her movements were graceful and calm, with an inexplicable rhythm, giving people a sense of natural beauty.

    Zhou Yang called Xiaoer over, ordered food, and said in a low voice: "Master, those four people"

    He noticed that the four middle-aged men in purple robes were staring at this side, ready to come and talk at any time.

    Fakong didn't look over, and said indifferently: "Pretend you didn't see it."

    Zhou Yang nodded, knowing that Fakong had seen it, but deliberately ignored it, there must be something inside.

    After the food was served, everyone in Fakong began to eat.

    The four middle-aged men in purple robes finally couldn't suppress their urge to move, so they got up.

    "Hey!" There was an imperceptible whistling, and a ray of cold light shot at the back of a middle-aged man in a purple robe.

    The speed of this cold light was too fast, and the middle-aged man in the purple robe had no time to react, and was shot right at the center of the mouth.

    The middle-aged man in Zipao trembled, and most of his strength was taken away in an instant. He wanted to exert strength, but the strength did not listen to him.

    He sat back limply in the chair.

    The other three middle-aged men in purple robes quickly turned around to protect him, and looked in the direction of the cold light, but found no one.

    "Hey!" Another cold light came from another direction, but it was the direction where Fakong was.

    "Ding" A middle-aged man in a purple robe swung his sword into a ball of cold light, blocking the cold light, and let out a clear cry.

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    Everyone was shocked immediately.

    Never imagined that someone would do something in Wangjiang Tower.

    In a bustling place like Suzaku Avenue, the city guards are outside, and they can rush over as soon as there is any movement.

    So it should be extremely safe.

    But now someone really dares to do it here.

    Li Ying lowered her jade-like melon-seeded face and stared at the crowdTong, not martial arts, so people didn't think of Fa Kong, but were only captured by Li Ying's demeanor.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Li's reputation will increase greatly, and everyone will finally know that Sister Li's swordsmanship is amazing."

    "Young Master Li's reputation for swordsmanship has long spread throughout the martial arts world, right?" Zhou Yu said.

    Chu Ling drooped her head: "It's better to meet people than to be famous."

    She has been silent and has been thinking, changing herself into purple-robed middle-aged people, can they catch this sword?

    In deduction, even if he tried his best, it seemed that he couldn't break this sword. The speed of this sword was too fast and the angle was too tricky.

    She has always felt that her martial arts are enough to protect herself. As a grand master, even if she cannot be invincible, she can still protect herself.

    But Li Ying's swordsmanship made her understand that she couldn't protect herself. This feeling made her feel like a thorn, and she wished she could go back and start practicing hard now.

    She is a little annoyed by the slack these days.

    Planting flowers and vegetables with the queen, laziness and slowness, and lack of energy in practicing kung fu.

    She is used to exchanging lessons with Xu Qingluo and the others and practicing together, but she is not used to practicing by herself, without them, she can't get excited.

    Fakong was already full and sipped his fine wine.

    Xu Qingluo and the others discussed while eating, and glanced at Li Ying from time to time.

    Li Ying had already got up, and before leaving, she glanced at Fakong, then turned around and left amidst the greetings of the crowd.

    Xu Qingluo watched her leave, and said with a smile: "It's really a good demeanor, we are still a lot behind."

    The martial arts of herself and others are not strong enough, but what makes her more envious is Li Ying's aura, the kind of aura that treats the heroes of the world as nothing.

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Fakong put down his wine glass: "Let's go too."

    Everyone followed him downstairs, walked about 100 meters on Suzaku Avenue, and suddenly turned left and entered a small alley.

    Xu Qingluo looked around curiously.

    They also walked through this small alley occasionally. Sometimes they thought Suzaku Avenue was noisy, so they would go into the alley for a while, turn back to Suzaku Avenue, and return to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    When Fakong entered the alley a hundred meters deep, he suddenly slapped the wall and stretched out his hand to suck out a brick.

    Xu Qingluo and the others stared wide-eyed, watching Fakong take out a small flat box from the brick.

    ps: There is only one watch in the morning, weekends.  chapter

 Chapter 840 Persuading peace (second update)

    "Master, what is this?" Xu Qingluo looked at this ordinary little box curiously.

    It looks like wood, but her keen eyes feel that it is not like wood, and has a texture that wood does not have.

    Fakong handed it to her.

    Xu Qingluo felt like falling when she took it, like a meteorite.

    Under everyone's curious eyes, she gently opened it, but it turned out to be a golden scroll, the scroll was made of jasper, and the scroll was the color of gold and silk.

    "Jade book gold certificate?" Chu Ling was surprised.

    She saw the Jade Book Golden Coupon last time, but she didn't expect to see this again, thinking that she could only see it once in her life.

    I didn't expect to see it again.

    Xu Qingluo turned her head to look at Chu Ling: "Sister Chu, is this the Jade Book Golden Coupon?Could it be given by the emperor?"

    Chu Ling looked at Fakong suspiciously.

    If the father gave the monk Yushu gold coupon, he would not use this method, let alone, he had already given it before.

    It was already heartbreaking once, and it is impossible to do it again.

    That was not given by the father, which emperor would it be?

    Dayong has already given him the Yongkong Temple, there is no need to give the Jade Book Golden Coupon.

    Then there is only one possibility left

    When she thought of this, her face changed slightly, and she frowned: "Emperor Dayun?"

    As soon as she said this, everyone was startled, and looked at the jade book and gold coupon in surprise, and then at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled.

    "Is it really Emperor Dayun?" Chu Ling cried out.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Chu, how is it possible, Master, is this for someone else?"

    Fakong smiled: "This is indeed a jade book gold coupon bestowed on me by Emperor Dayun himself, and a temple in Yunjing gave it to me."

    "Emperor Dayun is so bold." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "And he actually gave him a jade book and gold coupon directly."

    Zhou Yangdao: "Master, how can I use this method to send jade books and gold coupons? Just send them directly to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Chu Ling.

    If it was sent by Dayun, Chu Ling shouldn't have seen it, and secretly took it out and accepted it without anyone noticing it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, did the four people in purple robes give it to you?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Zhou Yang said: "Why don't they give it directly to the uncle, it's quite easy."

    Xu Qingluo rolled his eyes at him, not bothering to explain.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "They should be hunted all the time, so they dare not put things on their bodies, lest they be attacked and lose this."

    "Who is the one who assassinated them?" Zhou Yang said: "Could it be our master? The palace?"

    "No." Chu Ling shook his head: "The secret guards of the Forbidden Palace will not be like this. I have never seen those guys before. They are not the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace."

    "That may be a master of other things." Zhou Yang said.

    Chu Ling frowned and shook his head: "Father would not send people to kill them, and would not do such a thing."

    Zhou Yang smiled hesitantly, causing Chu Ling to stare.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "Since it's not our master, could it be Dayun's own master?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's rare for you to be smart once."

    Zhou Yang said unconvinced: "Da Yun's masters? Since Emperor Dayun sent them here, is there anyone who disobeys Emperor Dayun's order?"

    "Why don't you dare?" Xu Qingluo snorted, "Some ministers are not afraid of death, and there are princes I don't know which prince did it."

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It's Prince Qi."

    This is what she got from the mind of a middle-aged man in a gray robe. It was fleeting, but she captured it.

    "King Qi" Xu Qingluo frowned and looked at Fakong: "Master, is it King Qi who was killed by Concubine Leng?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo asked suspiciously: "Why did he stop this? Could it be that he has enmity with you, Master?"

    Fakong said: "Maybe it's pure pride, you don't allow yielding to a big man like me."

    "It's a pity that such a proud person was killed by Concubine Leng." Xu Qingluo sighed with emotion.

    Farkon nodded.

    She is becoming more and more good at acting, I am afraid that Zhou Yu has not been able to see her thoughts.

    Since she had already passed on all the memories of King Qi to her, how could she not know that it was King Qi who sent someone out to assassinate the envoy this time.

    To be able to pretend that there are no flaws at all, it is true that the talent for acting is extremely high.

    &nbsp; "Monk, are you going to keep this?" Chu Ling looked directly at Fakong with bright eyes.

    Fakong laughed and said, "If you were me, would you accept it?"

    "Of course not." Chu Ling snorted, "With the royal father's jade book gold coupon, you still have to keep Dayun? Don't you think you are too greedy?"

    "Your Highness, don't you think the opportunity is rare?" Fakong smiled and said, "With this monastery, you will be able to take root in Yunjing and get more news about Dayun."

    "Get more news about Dayun, and then use it to deal with Dayun?" Chu Ling had an unbelieving expression on his face: "You can eat people with a short mouth and take people softly, and you can get rewards from others and return favors and revenge? That's too much."  Shameless!"

    "Sister Chu, since Emperor Dayun gave it to him, he will stay. As for whether he will take refuge or not, that's another matter." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's an enemy anyway."

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously: "It's just right, the enemy's advantage, don't take advantage of it!"

    Chu Ling glared at him angrily.

    Zhou Yang said: "Is it just giving up like this? Wouldn't that be a pity!"

    Of course he also knew about the Jade Book Golden Voucher. Lin Feiyang had already told them that Fakong had obtained the Lingkong Temple and the Jade Book Golden Voucher.

    If Emperor Dayun could be dragged to death, the next emperor would have no right to take back the Jade Book Golden Coupon.

    ?No matter what the uncle does, the jade book and gold certificate is a talisman, and Dayun will never do anything to him from now on.

    This is taking advantage of everything, what kind of pleasure is it?

    Chu Ling glared at Fakong: "Monk, do you really want to accept it?"

    Fakong said: "Let me think about it."

    "You still have to think about it!" Chu Ling glared at him, and said bitterly, "Could it be that Father isn't good enough for you?"

    Fakong said: "The emperor is naturally very kind to me."

    "Then you still want to accept this?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling sneered.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, slowly opened the Jade Book Golden Voucher, scanned the contents inside, and sighed with emotion.

    In terms of atmosphere, Hu Lieyuan is indeed more atmospheric.

    If it weren't for Hu Lieyuan and his own persecution, Chu Xiong would never have given himself such a heavy gift.

    Of course, Hu Lieyuan didn't mean it sincerely when he gave himself such a heavy gift, and it was just to stabilize himself.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, do you have other intentions?"

    Fakong said: "Dayun and Dagan Dayong can actually come to an end, and it is not appropriate to continue fighting."

    Xu Qingluo was startled: "Master, do you want to persuade me to make peace?"

    Chu Ling frowned: "Monk, you are a smart person, how could you be so stupid?"

    Persuading peace at this time is the enemy of Daqian.

    The court is preparing to go all out and pursue the victory.

    Dayun has shown signs of fatigue, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you give up, you will be a sinner forever!

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, think twice."

    This time, the feud with Dayun was too deep, killing several princes, how could Dayun give up?

    Don't give up even if you work hard.

    They found that Dayun is not as strong as imagined now, how could they give up this good opportunity?

    It is really unwise to propose a truce at this time. It is not pleasing to the two sides, and even the inside and outside are not human.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Chapter 841: Response (one more)

    Both Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang showed worried expressions.

    Although Fanning is Fakong's younger brother and has a high seniority, he really has no sense of presence among the crowd. He hardly speaks, just listens quietly.

    At this time, he couldn't help showing a worried look, but he didn't speak, because of his absolute confidence in Fakong.

    Chu Ling said: "You accepted this and said that you want to stop fighting. Father must believe that you were bought by Dayun."

    Fakong smiled.

    If he didn't think so, Chu Xiong might not necessarily stop fighting. This is also a kind of pressure he exerted.

    The current self is no longer the previous self. The state of the Baji Realm is comparable to that of Chuxiong. Even if it is a little short, the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is enough to make up for it.  .

    Besides, I have such a powerful weapon as the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue.

    What's more, he is still Leng Feiqiong's master now.

    With the addition of many factors, it is possible to exert a little influence on the general trend of the world.

    If the three parties can really stop the war, their prestige in the three dynasties will reach an extremely high level and lay a solid foundation.

    If the three dynasties have been fighting and fighting, the basis for wanting to gain more faith will be gone.

    People caught in the chaos of war, how can they care about other things, how can they provide trust or even merit?

    I will also be resisted by Dayun.

    For ordinary people, it is better to be a dog of peace than to be a chaotic person. A peaceful environment is the happiest and most beautiful.

    In peaceful and prosperous times, people will have the leisure to worship and believe in Buddha.

    However, he also knows that the general trend of the world is often beyond human interference, and sometimes even the emperor cannot change it.

    Dayun seems to be weak, but the existence of Zhenlongyuan is the key. Once Dayun is provoked and Zhenlongyuan is let go, the life will be ruined, which is unimaginable.

    No matter how strong my current cultivation base is, I can't hold back Zhen Longyuan, and I still have no resistance in front of that dragon.

    Chu Ling frowned and stared at him.

    "Your Highness, go and tell the Emperor." Fa Kong said.

    "Aren't you afraid that your father will turn against you?" Chu Ling snorted, "Because you are Concubine Leng's master now, aren't you?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Chu Ling said: "If the father turns his face, he will never care whether you are Leng Guifei's master or not."

    "Your Highness, just say it."

    "Okay." Chu Ling saw that Kong was so sure, and didn't bother to persuade him.

    "Xuankong Temple" Xu Qingluo looked at the jade book and gold coupon, and said with a smile, "Master, where is this?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Master doesn't want to take a look?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "No matter what, the Xuankong Temple now belongs to you, Master."

    Once the jade book gold coupon is issued, it is a foregone conclusion.

    Regardless of whether the master accepts it or not, Xuankong Temple has already become the master's, and Dayun will definitely not regret it now.

    Moreover, the master also accepted the jade book gold certificate, that is, he definitely accepted Xuankong Temple.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Let's wait for a while and see what the emperor has to say."

    "I'm going to report to my father now." Chu Ling said.

    To let myself see it is to tell my father through myself.

    The two of them are so awkward.

    If you can't meet, try not to meet. If you have to pass the news by yourself, you are the one who sends the message.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Thank you."

    Chu Ling gave him a hard look.

    She felt that Fakong was too bold, he simply challenged Chuxiong's bottom line, provoked repeatedly, and was not afraid of Chuxiong's anger at all.

    Doing so is too dangerous.

    When the time comes, she will really turn her face. She feels that she cannot be persuaded, and she is in a dilemma. She really doesn't know which side to help.

    Seeing Chu Ling drifting away, Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, the emperor will definitely be angry."

    "almost."

    "Would you really turn your back on it?" Xu Qingluo said, "If you really want to turn your back on it, will Lingkong Temple take it back?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Zhou Yudao: "That's not the case, the emperor is also a wise person, even if he is dissatisfied, he will suppress it, and even win over senior brother."

    Since senior brother has the confidence to accept this Xuankong Temple, he has something to rely on, not only magical powers, but also cultivation¡ª¡ª

    "Bang!" In a small pavilion in the imperial garden, a gilt yellow teacup was thrown to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    Tea also splashed all over the floor.

    Chu Xiong stared at Chu Ling fiercely.

    &Sex, giving the Jade Book and Gold Coupon is already extremely painful, and it is absolutely impossible to give Master Fakong anything more.

    One is greedy and the other is stingy.

    A monk, an emperor.

    It's kind of funny to think about it.

    Chu Xiong coughed lightly, and being said by Chu Ling made his skin a little hot. He can be thick-skinned in front of the ministers, but he doesn't want to be like this in front of Chu Ling. He coughed lightly and said: "No matter what, he really went too far."

    "That's right, it's too much." Chu Ling hummed: "Father, just take back the Jade Book Gold Coupon."

    "This cannot be accepted easily." Chu Xiong shook his head.

    Chu Ling frowned and said: "He's gone too far, so it's not too much to accept his jade book gold coupon, right? If he can do the first grade of junior high school, we can do the fifteenth grade."

    "You can do other things, but you can't take back the jade book gold certificate." Chu Xiong said: "The loss is too great."

    "Then do something?" Chu Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She also understands that the Jade Book Gold Voucher cannot be accepted easily. If it is not for the serious crime of treason or rebellion, it is impossible to accept the Jade Book Gold Voucher.

    Otherwise, the prestige of the entire royal family will be gone. Who can believe in the promise of the royal family, and the jade book and gold certificate will be accepted as soon as they are accepted. What else can they not accept?

    Chu Xiong frowned in thought.

    Leng Feiqiong said softly: "Your Majesty, why don't you meet and ask in person, so as not to cause any misunderstanding."

    "Hmph." Chu Xiong sneered, "What misunderstanding is there?"

    Chu Ling hurriedly nodded vigorously: "Why don't you cause some trouble for the King Kong Temple?"

    Chu Xiong waved his hand and said: "Ling'er, you are too emotional, let me think about it, don't act rashly."

    Although he was very angry and calmed down now, he felt that he could not easily make a move and push Fakong to Dayun.

    Even though Fakong received Dayun's reward, he may not work for Dayun. Even if he no longer makes any suggestions, the current situation is good enough.

    If he doesn't work hard, he doesn't work hard. Does the whole work depend on one person?

    When he thought of this, his spirits lifted.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I'd better talk to you about it, I believe there must be a reason."

    "Forget it." Chu Xiong waved his hand and said, "Just pretend not to know."

    Chu Ling's eyes widened.

    Chu Xiong said: "If he asks, you just say that I know about it, and just say nothing."

    "Are you angry if you don't tell father?" Chu Ling asked.

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "Don't say it."

    "All right." Chu Ling nodded helplessly.

    ps: There is only one update in the morning.

    )

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:   Biquge mobile version reading URL: m

 Chapter 842 Advice (2 more)

    After she left the palace, she breathed a long sigh of relief, turned her head to look at the palace, and shook her head.

    Finally passed this level.

    Finally, the anger of the father was calmed down.

    This smelly monk is really non-stop!

    If it wasn't for him, he would definitely have fallen out with his father, and his father might directly kill him and depose him.

    Even if he has clairvoyance, he knows it in advance and avoids it, but if he escapes, the monk cannot escape the temple. If the father goes to the Vajra Temple, how can he escape?

    Shaking her head, she came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, went straight to Fakong's courtyard, and found that he was not there, so she came to the Sutra Pavilion.

    The bright sunlight shines into the glazed window, and shines on Fakong in front of the window, including the book in Fakong's hand.

    The books in the Sutra Pavilion have increased too much, and many of them were collected from various places by him and enriched into the Sutra Pavilion.

    Everyone in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple can read it.

    However, he was the only one who came to read books in the entire outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and no one else entered the Sutra Pavilion.

    After she came in, she coughed lightly.

    Fakong put down his book and looked at her. In the sunlight, he was as warm as jade, with a calm and gentle smile: "Is the emperor angry?"

    "What do you think!" Chu Ling snorted, "Father is not a Buddha, even a Buddha is angry!"

    Fakong said: "Does the emperor want to meet with me?"

    "I don't want to." Chu Ling shook his head: "Father is very angry, but he doesn't mean to meet you, and he still pretends not to be angry, so I don't want to say anything."

    Of course, I have to explain my father's real reaction to the monk clearly, so that he doesn't know the severity.

    You must know that the father is really angry, the monk has reached the bottom line of the father, and if he takes a step forward, he will really turn his face.

    Fakong said, "You don't want to see me?"

    "Um."

    "Your majesty is really calm, and he has a profound skill in nourishing qi, I admire it." Fakong laughed.

    "You can still laugh!" Chu Ling said angrily: "What are you thinking, are you really confused?"

    Fakong shook his head: "That's it, please come and meet the emperor, let's meet at Lingkong Temple."

    "Father will not see you." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong said: "I have something important to clarify with the emperor, so as not to cause any misunderstanding."

    Chu Ling shook his head: "Who can change what the father decides? The father decides not to see you, even if the empress mother and the emperor's grandmother persuade him, it will not work."

    "Let Concubine Leng help persuade me." Fakong said.

    Chu Ling snorted.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Go."

    "Imperial Concubine Leng" Chu Ling curled her red lips, "It's fine if she doesn't get into trouble!"

    Fakong smiled and said: "It doesn't matter."

    Seeing her like this, Chu Ling could only agree: "When will I see you?"

    "The sooner the better." Fakong said: "Follow the emperor's wishes."

    "Okay." Chu Ling left again.

    A quarter of an hour later, she went back and forth, humming: "Father is going to Lingkong Temple at noon."

    Sitting in the sun, Fakong slowly put down the book: "Then go see the emperor, let's go."

    "Father won't be there until noon."

    "Go there early and wait for the holy driver."

    "Father will leave early?" Chu Ling understood immediately, and followed Fakong out of the Sutra Pavilion, followed the corridor on the lotus pond to the abbot's courtyard, then passed through the moon gate, passed through the release pool, and left the King Kong Temple  outer courtyard.

    When he arrived at Lingkong Temple, he had just stepped into the abbot's courtyard, before Chu Ling could even go to the Abode to find Xu Qingluo, when he heard Fakong's voice: "Your Majesty, please come in."

    He stood in the middle of the yard and flicked his sleeves lightly.

    A moment later, footsteps sounded, but it was Chu Xiong and Leng Feiqiong who came hand in hand. Chu Xiong looked unkind and stared at Fakong coldly.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "I have seen the emperor."

    "I have met Master." Leng Feiqiong paid a tithe.

    Fakong smiled and waved his hands: "You are welcome, concubine, it's just a cover-up, don't take it seriously."

    "Under the witness of everyone, and taking refuge under the master, how can it be child's play?" Leng Feiqiong said lightly.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, looking at Chuxiong.

    Chu Xiong said coldly: "What do you want to tell me? I want to give you another temple? I'm afraid you are not satisfied."

    Fakong smiled and stretched out his hand: "The emperor calm down, let's sit down and talk."

    Chu Xiong snorted, and reluctantly sat down under Leng Feiqiong's tuggingAt the stone table.

    Xu Qingluo came in lightly, served tea, and then stepped aside, but did not go out, even though the surrounding air was tense and it was difficult to breathe.

    Fakong picked up the snow porcelain teacup, gestured to Chuxiong, and then took a sip.

    With a snort, Chu Xiong picked up the Xueci teacup and took a sip.

    No matter how angry you are, since you are here, you must talk about it to find out Fakong's intentions.

    Fakong put down the teacup, sighed and said, "The emperor must think that because I took over the Xuankong Temple, I said that the fighting between the three dynasties should stop."

    "Isn't it?" Chu Xiong asked unceremoniously.

    Fakong shook his head calmly and said: "The order is reversed, because I think the three dynasties will be peaceful, so I accepted Xuankong Temple."

    "Stop fighting?" Chu Xiong said: "We are willing, and Dayun is not willing. Dayun spent so much, not for the peace of the world, but to clean up our Dagan and Dayong."

    Fakong said: "They have more than enough heart but not enough energy."

    "Then what are we afraid of? Why should we stop fighting?" Chu Xiong said indifferently: "Strike while the iron is hot, pursue and fight fiercely, so that Dayun won't be relieved!"

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, you should know Zhenlongyuan."

    "Zhen Longyuan" Chu Xiong frowned.

    Fakong said: "The emperor should also know the details of Zhenlongyuan, that is where Dayun's real terror lies."

    Chu Xiong's face became serious, not angry, but dignified.

    Fakong said: "If Dayun can't suppress Zhenlongyuan, we will also suffer bad luck when we go big."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    Fakong sighed and said: "The future I see is that there will be dragons flying out of Zhenlongyuan, wreaking havoc on the world, unrivaled, and even you, the emperor, will die under the dragon's claws."

    "I¡ª?" Chu Xiong sneered.

    Fakong nodded slowly and earnestly.

    Chu Xiong frowned and stared at him.

    Fakong said: "So what if we beat the big clouds to pieces? Once the flood dragon comes out, the whole world will be in a mess!"

    Chu Xiong frowned: "Did the dragon be released by Dayun?"

    Fakong nodded: "I'm afraid it was released by Dayun."

    "Even if we let Dayun go, Dayun won't let us go!" Chu Xiong shook his head and said, "Fakong, you are wishful thinking."

    "Even if Dayun doesn't want to let go, but Zhen Longyuan is haunted, and he is powerless to get revenge."

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Once they suppress Zhen Longyuan, they will continue to take revenge, and there will be endless troubles."

    "Zhenlongyuan" Fakong sighed, shook his head and said, "If you want to suppress it, I'm afraid Dayun can't do it by himself."

    Chu Xiong looked at him with a frown.

    Fakong said: "In the end, I'm afraid Dayun will need the help of Dagan and Dayong to suppress Zhenlongyuan."

    Chu Xiong frowned, stood up and paced with his hands behind his back.

    The gains and losses here are not that simple, and everything cannot be decided rationally, and sometimes it is very emotional.

    Dayun didn't deal with Dagan and Dayong because he was afraid that Zhenlongyuan would lose control?

    Not necessarily so.

    So they want a truce, just wishful thinking.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will explain to Emperor Dayun the changes in Zhenlongyuan."

    "That may not work either."

    "What if Emperor Dayun decides not to bother?"

    "I still need to discuss it with Dayong." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 843 Disclosure (one more)

    Fakong nodded, and said warmly: "The emperor still doesn't understand the horror of this dragon coming out of the abyss."

    If you don't see it yourself, you can't imagine how powerful and terrifying it is.

    He knew that it was impossible to use the method of empowerment, and Chu Xiong would never allow himself to press the center of his brows.

    Or it can only be cast by force.

    But once he makes a move, Chu Xiong may not be able to avoid it. With the help of Xiaoxitian Paradise, he can succeed.

    That Chuxiong will no longer meet with him from now on, and be vigilant against himself.

    Fakong gave up this idea after a moment of contemplation, shook his head and said: "Wherever it passes, people are devastated, and no one can stop it. If it is allowed to wreak havoc, whether it is Dayun Dayong or Dagan, it will be a mess, with countless deaths and injuries.  The losses caused are even far greater than the three dynasties' full-scale war and the army's fighting."

    Chu Xiong frowned: "There is such a monster in Zhenlongyuan. It seems that Dayun deliberately did it. Dayun is planning to use it to destroy our two dynasties in one fell swoop!"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Da Yun can't control it."

    "That may be out of control and backlash in the future." Chu Xiong snorted: "It may not be out of control now."

    Fakong was silent.

    It is not necessarily impossible.

    Chu Xiong said: "Since Fakong has accepted Xuankong Temple, then remind Hu Lieyuan, don't let them play with fire and set themselves on fire!"

    Fakong sighed secretly, Chu Xiong was really so stubborn, he couldn't listen to his own words.  .

    He said in a gentle voice: "Your Majesty, if you continue to fight, you must reach this point. Everyone needs to take a step back. Someone has to reconcile. Now, it seems that only the poor monk is worthy of this task."

    "Dayun won't agree." Chu Xiong snorted, "I won't agree either."

    "Then let's just watch the future become a reality?" Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice, "Let's not talk about the emperor, I'm afraid that there will be no one in the entire capital of Shenjing."

    Chu Xiong said: "It was caught off guard. If we were prepared, it would not be able to wreak havoc like this. Could it be that I didn't have a unique trick to suppress the bottom of the box?"

    Fakong nodded: "The emperor must be careful, its speed is extremely fast, I am afraid it is much faster than the speed of news."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "If we don't stop fighting against Dayun and continue to suppress, what will you do to help Dayun?"

    "A monastery is not like this," Fakong said with a smile: "The emperor has ordered, and the poor monk will naturally obey."

    Chu Xiong showed satisfaction: "I'll just say, it's just a monastery, how could it be possible to bribe you."

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Please think twice, Your Majesty."

    Chu Xiong put down the teacup, got up and said: "I will think about it carefully, let's go."

    Fakong Heshi sent them to the door and watched them leave surrounded by the guards of the Forbidden Palace.

    He shook his head helplessly, persuasion is really hard to persuade.

    "Master, what should the emperor do if he doesn't listen?" Xu Qingluo said, "Do you want to warn Da Yun?"

    Fakong nodded: "This monastery cannot be paid in vain, we must help a little."

    If you can't help Dayun deal with Dagan, then help Dayun elsewhere.

    "Then the emperor really has other orders" Xu Qingluo frowned.

    She could feel the tension between Fakong and Chuxiong.

    The air is thin, and it is difficult to breathe. If you don't have enough cultivation, you will not be able to hold it for a few breaths.

    That is to say, the scene is full of people with advanced cultivation bases, so they can survive.

    Fakong stared in the direction of the palace: "No."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly: "If the emperor didn't want to lose face, he wouldn't ask Master for help."

    In case the master refuses, and it is impossible to really punish the master, what face will the emperor have?

    However, is this a real falling out with the emperor?

    Fakong said: "Don't worry, we didn't fall out."

    "It's almost the same." Xu Qingluo hesitated.

    She felt that the two of them were at war with each other, with undercurrents surging, and they only maintained a superficial politeness.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "For the emperor, this is just the most basic method, to suppress people with power and manipulate emotions."

    As an emperor, he is the master of emotions most of the time. He has learned not to be manipulated by emotions, but to manipulate emotions, making emotions a sharp weapon and invisibly subduing others.

    The interests of the country and the country are too great. If you treat the ministers according to your likes and dislikes, you will like which minister has a good temper or appetite, and stay away if you see which minister has a disliked temperament.  unstable.

    as emperorNo one is alive, otherwise, the Nine Elements Sect would have been destroyed long ago.

    According to the temperament of Damiaolian Temple, if it were not for some scruples, the Nine Yuan Sacred Sect would have been wiped out long ago, and they would not be allowed to continue to be rampant.

    "Master, after he killed the old man Jiuyuan, he got a mental method of the old man Jiuyuan. The old man Jiuyuan can live to be more than seven hundred years old, because he benefits from this mental method."

    "Didn't I just fool you?"

    "The emperor doesn't think I'm young?" Leng Feiqiong said.

    "" As her bedside person, Chu Xiong is already familiar with her body, so of course he can feel her changes.

    The key is that she has changed a lot, she is obviously younger.

    She also thought that after she got her revenge, she cultivated more diligently, which led to strange changes in her body.

    It turned out to be because of this mentality.

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Although this mental method cannot enhance cultivation, it should have a miraculous effect on delaying aging and even repairing aging."

    Chu Xiong looked at her.

    Because she was always by her side, she would ignore her changes, but now that she took a closer look, it was really clear.

    Her skin has become more supple and soft, not because of proper maintenance, or even because of her advanced cultivation level to keep her from aging. It is a reversal, and the youthful breath reappears on her body.

    The faint fine lines at the corners of the eyes, the fine lines at the corners of the mouth and between the eyebrows, and the fine lines on the jade neck all disappeared without a trace, like a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled triumphantly: "How?"

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Your mentality is indeed a little tricky."

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Old man Jiuyuan has lived for more than seven hundred years. If nothing happens, I'm afraid I will live longer."

    "How long to live? A thousand years?" Chu Xiong said.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Does the emperor think it is possible?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "Shou Po Tian is also seven hundred years old."

    If there is no accident, it is no problem to live to be more than 400 or even 500 years old, and there are still two to three hundred years left.

    Really not reconciled.

    Do you also want to practice this method?

    Fakong's mentality, will there be a problem?

    His suspicions surged again.

 Text Chapter 845 Rejuvenation (third shift)

    Remember in a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-up windows!

    The next scene did not stop because of his death, but continued to develop.

    This flood dragon directly knocked down the palace, and no one in the palace was spared. They were all turned into blood mist by it and disappeared into the world.

    Even the whole of Shenjing was destroyed by it, and the whole of Shenjing was dyed vermilion by the blood mist everywhere, which was so red that it pierced the ears.

    The world is dead silent, only blood red.

    Seeing this scene, Leng Feiqiong fully understood why Fakong wanted to prevent Dagan and Dayong from continuing to persecute Dayun.

    If you continue to persecute and lead to the birth of this dragon, you really shouldn't continue to persecute.

    Even if Dayun took a breather and took revenge on Dagan and Dayong, no matter how frustrated Dagan and Dayong were, they would not suffer such a catastrophe.

    ?Shenjing no longer exists, the palace and everyone no longer exist, even if Daqian is still there, what's the point?

    It's better to be defeated by Dayun, at least it won't be so tragic.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Leng Feiqiong said bitterly: "Master"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It is extremely difficult to change the general trend of the world, and it has its own way of operation."

    "I didn't expect it to be so tragic." Leng Feiqiong sighed: "Master can't help it either?"

    "With the emperor's cultivation and the Qiankun Excalibur, there is nothing we can do with this dragon, so what can I do?" Fakong shook his head: "It's just running for my life."

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly

    No matter how powerful the master is, he is only as powerful as his supernatural powers and Buddha mantras. In terms of cultivation, he is still far inferior to the emperor.

    Even the emperor holding the Qiankun Excalibur can't do anything to this dragon, especially the master, but the master can escape.

    He can escape, or even avoid it in advance. In fact, whether the dragon is born or not, his life will not be endangered.

    So there is no need for him to try to stop it.

    The emperor really didn't listen, and he was looking for a dead end, and the master didn't need to go against the wind and ask for trouble.

    When she thought of this, she felt anxious.

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "When you go back today, don't say anything."

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said: "I have calmed down now, and I will talk to the emperor carefully."

    Fakong shook his head: "The more eager you are, the harder it is for people to listen to what you say, not to mention the kind of person the emperor is, how can he be easily moved by others?"

    "This matter is different." Leng Feiqiong frowned.

    This is a matter of life and death for all.

    No matter how stubborn the emperor is, he will say it himself.

    Fakong said: "Even if you calm down, you'd better not say anything."

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head.

    For such a serious matter, if you don't persuade the emperor to return, you can suffocate yourself, so why don't you just watch it?

    Fakong said: "Since you now regard yourself as my disciple, then don't talk about it again, otherwise, you will only make the emperor more disgusted and stubborn, and it will be a disservice to you!"

    Leng Feiqiong fell silent.

    She knew what Fakong said was right.

    If I help, I will definitely annoy the emperor, feel that my heart is for outsiders, and even make him jealous.

    This is really counterproductive.

    Fakong said: "So, you don't have to worry about this matter anymore."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "I will try my best to change it. If there is really no way, it's the same if you help."

    "Okay." Leng Feiqiong nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "You have practiced the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue well enough, don't delay, one day of delay will lose one day's lifespan."

    "Okay." Leng Feiqiong nodded solemnly.

    She took out a thin booklet from her pocket and put it on the table: "Master, this is a sword formula that I got by chance."

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Okay, I will take a look."

    "I've been participating in the research of this sword formula, but I haven't been able to practice it." Leng Feiqiong shook his head: "Maybe it's because I don't have enough comprehension. Master can use it as a reference."

    She didn't think Fa Kong could master this sword art.

    But always express your heart.

    Although the sword formula above has not been practiced, it has greatly improved her swordsmanship, and it must also be useful to Fakong.

    ?As for why you insist on recognizing Fakong as your master, one-quarter is gratitude, one-fourth is conviction, and one-half is benefit.

    As for her being the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but actually worshiping under Fakong's sect, it is a great humiliation for the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    &nbsp;She doesn't have that deep affection for the Tianhai Sword Sect, but instead wants to make a clean break with the Tianhai Sword Sect and have nothing to do with it.

    She could see Chu Xiong's conflicts with Fakong, he was afraid, but he couldn't put it aside.

    This kind of contradictory state of mind can easily make Fakong completely eccentric, thus abandoning Dagan and going elsewhere.

    She directly worshiped Fakong as her teacher and became a registered disciple. Although she was a generation shorter, she could strengthen the relationship between Fakong and the royal family.

    In the final analysis, it was for Chu Xiong.

    She knew that Fakong could see through her own mind.

    However, she still taught her such magical skills as the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, and her magnanimity and demeanor made her admire, and gave birth to a bit of sincerity.

    Although Fakong is young, he does have the bearing and mind to be a teacher, and his disciples who practice kong by themselves are not wronged.

    Fakong said: "Hold it, don't talk about it."

    "Okay." Leng Feiqiong agreed, took her leave and left.

    When she left Lingkong Temple and returned to the Royal Garden, she found that the queen and queen mother were there, and the emperor Chuxiong was also there.

    The maids and servants all stood outside the small pavilion, with colorful and purple robes fluttering.

    There was laughter in the kiosk.

    Leng Feiqiong was surprised when she saw the changes in the Queen Mother.

    The queen mother seemed to have become decades younger and returned to her forty-year-old appearance.

    All the wrinkles on the face have disappeared, only crow's feet remain at the corners of the eyes and mouth, and the traces of aging can be vaguely seen.

    The eyes were bright again, but there was not a single white strand in the black hair.

    Leng Feiqiong's surprised eyes swept over the Queen Mother.

    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "Fei Qiong, it's unbelievable, right?"

    "Is she really the queen mother?" Leng Feiqiong asked softly.

    The Empress Dowager smiled brightly: "Don't talk about you, even I was frightened. I never thought that your circle of willow branches has such great power, and the Dharma is boundless. It's really miraculous!"

    Leng Feiqiong nodded in surprise.

    The Queen smiled and said, "Queen Mother, it is indeed so magical to cast the Rejuvenation Curse continuously."

    She is now able to cast the Rejuvenation Curse. Although the power is much weaker, it is enough for herself and the people around her.

    She tried it for herself as a practice.

    The effect is extremely significant.

    The queen mother said with a smile: "You look younger too, and our whole family has become younger."

    The queen nodded with a smile.

    The Empress Dowager turned her gaze to Chu Xiong: "Emperor, don't hold yourself to be number one in the world. No one is as strong as I am. Be humble. Can you be like Master Fakong?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head.

    I am stronger in martial arts, but I don't know supernatural powers and Buddha mantras. Of course, I don't know much about it. There is only Fakong in the world.

    The queen mother snorted and stared at him: "I heard what Master Fakong said, don't you want to hear it?"

    "Mother!" Chu Xiong frowned.

    His eyes swept to the queen.

    The queen and the queen mother are inseparable, how did the news spread?

    "Don't look at the queen." The queen mother glared at him displeased: "It wasn't the queen who said it, nor Linger said it."

    "Who is that?" Chu Xiong frowned even more tightly.

    I'm afraid not many people know about this matter.

    "You don't care who it is, is there such a thing?"

    "Mother, I make my own decision," Chu Xiong said.

    "You?" The queen mother snorted: "You will be stubborn and won't listen to Master Fakong's words!"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Mother"

    The queen mother waved her hand and said: "Don't cover it up for him, don't think that you can do whatever you want after becoming the emperor, you should be in awe!"

    Her expression was solemn, so awe-inspiring that she couldn't look directly at her.

    ps: The update is complete.

    ?, after the report, the administrator will correct the content of the chapter later.

 Text Chapter 846 reprimand (one more)

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head helplessly.

    The empress dowager trained the emperor, and daughter-in-laws like herself really had no way to intervene, so they could only watch Chu Xiong bow his head and be obediently trained.

    The queen mother snorted: "Don't even think about it, why did the master favor Dayun? Is it really for a temple of Dayun? Do you believe it?"

    "Mother, don't trust everything." Chu Xiong raised his head and retorted.

    The queen mother said: "Master, what evil thoughts can he have? If he really wants to harm you, there are a hundred ways to harm you."

    Chu Xiong smiled.

    The queen mother hummed: "Are you still not convinced?"

    Chu Xiong said: "Queen, Fakong is not a god, but just a mortal. He just knows the Buddha's mantra and supernatural powers."

    "If you have supernatural powers, are you still a mortal?" The queen mother said angrily, "If you have supernatural powers, you are a god!"

    "The queen mother, with supernatural powers in her body, is like a sharp knife in her hand." Chu Xiong said: "It often stimulates stronger greed."

    "Fart!" The queen mother stopped drinking, her eyes widened.

    Chu Xiong sighed helplessly and lowered his head.

    Leng Feiqiong hurriedly held her breath.

    Although the empress dowager was thin and looked very weak, but with such a stare, the small pavilion seemed to become heavy all of a sudden, and it was difficult to breathe.  .

    The queen said softly: "Mother"

    The queen mother waved her hand angrily: "Don't talk!"

    She glared at Chu Xiong: "You only think about Master's greed, but you don't think about your stinginess. If I were Master, I would have returned to the temple long ago, so I wouldn't care about your business!"

    Chu Xiong snorted secretly, Fakong helped, but not for helping.

    He must be for himself, and it may be for Daxueshan.

    Of course, Daxueshan doesn't need to strengthen its status, it is already stable enough.

    But he will never contribute in vain, he must have a plan.

    Fakong and himself are essentially the same kind of people, they are both absolutely sane, they will never give up without benefit, and they will never contribute in vain, and every ounce of effort will be rewarded.

    It's just that sometimes his remuneration is not visible in a short period of time, and he has been accumulating and accumulating, and then get it.

    This method is indeed admirable.

    So why did he stop Dagan and Dayong from pursuing the victory this time?

    Is it really because of Zhenlongyuan?

    Still want to maintain the balance of the three dynasties, and prevent Dayun from being destroyed by the two dynasties, so that he can't get benefits from both sides?

    However, it seems that it is not good for him to have both sides.

    Chu Xiong has always been afraid of Fakong. Previously, it was because of supernatural powers that he didn't want his thoughts to be peeped by outsiders.

    There are many secrets that must not be known to outsiders, and they involve the stability of the great country and society.

    Like Qianlongwei, Tailingwei, Qiankun Excalibur, and secret patrols everywhere.

    Later, I was afraid of Fakong because I didn't know what Fakong was going to do and what he wanted to get.

    ? Want to revitalize King Kong Temple and Daxueshan, making Daxueshan the first in the world?

    But in hindsight, he didn't think so.

    Do you want to become the number one monk in the world?

    But it doesn't look like it, because there is no need to deliberately pursue it, it will be achieved naturally.

    So what exactly does he want?

    Fame and fortune don't seem to matter to him.

    Like monasteries?

    But looking at it now, the monastery is not that important to him.

    So, what exactly is Fakong going to do?

    If he didn't figure this out, he would feel uneasy about sleeping and eating, and couldn't completely let go of his mind, and had to be on guard against him all the time.

    "Queen, I think the master is a person who likes to be leisurely, carefree, and live a comfortable life." The queen said softly: "Fame and fortune can't drive him, he just wants to live freely and comfortably."

    "Huh¡ª?" The queen mother looked at her.

    The queen smiled and said: "I also got to know the master's thoughts gradually through getting along with each other, and Ling'er and the master often get along."

    "Let's listen to it." The queen mother said.

    The queen laughed and said: "In fact, if you think about it, you will know that the master is a monk, and he is also an eminent monk of the King Kong Temple. He doesn't worry about money. He doesn't lack anything. Names, because there are Buddha mantras, you don't have to pursue them, and you will get them naturally."  , and now everyone in Shenjing City knows the master, so he doesn't need to seek fame or profit."

    The queen mother nodded: "That's true. The emperor still wants to be famous, but the master has already broken away from the shackles of fame and fortune."

    The Queen laughed and said, "But the Master likes to play with flowers and plants, and likes to drink and eat food. This is the love of life and enjoyment."??Emperor, think about it carefully, and ask the master carefully, whether it is true or not, you have to figure it out before making a judgment, right?  "

    Instead, her tone became calmer, without the previous anger.

    Chu Xiong sighed: "Yes, Queen Mother, I will confirm it with him, and I will not veto it rashly."

    "This is the best." The queen mother nodded, took off the willow branch ring from her head, and wanted to return it to Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Queen, you just wear it."

    "My old lady won't take such fetishes." The queen mother shook her head with a smile.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "My queen, I'm not being polite, I really don't need it, my mother just keeps it."

    Chu Xiong snorted and said: "Fakong passed her a set of mental methods, which can keep her face and look good, so she doesn't need this."

    "Oh¡ª?" The queen mother looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and nodded.

    The Empress Dowager looked her in the eyes and said with a smile: "No wonder you have changed like this, you are indeed a master."

    Leng Feiqiong smiled embarrassedly.

    The queen mother put on the willow branch ring again, smiling all over her face.

    After I took it off just now, I was really reluctant to part with it. The emptiness and coldness were indescribable. When I put it on again, the warmth and comfort enveloped me again, and everything became beautiful again.

    "Okay, my old lady won't talk too much, you are the emperor, or you decide for yourself." After the queen mother said, she took the queen and left the imperial garden.

    Leng Feiqiong looked at Chu Xiong in embarrassment.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "You"

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "I can't help you speak up to refute the queen mother?"

    " also." Chu Xiong nodded helplessly: "Did you really see that?"

    Leng Feiqiong frowned, thinking about how to tell Chu Xiong the real situation, but he was not familiar with the method of empowerment, so he really couldn't do it.

    She thought for a while: "I'll draw it for the emperor to see."

    It can only be the next best thing and present it on the painting.

    Half an hour later, Chu Xiong stared at the twelve paintings with a gloomy expression.

    Leng Feiqiong's painting skills are excellent. These twelve paintings fully show the scene of him fighting with Jiaolong, the scene of his own death, and the scene of Jiaolong destroying the imperial palace and Shenjing, which greatly shocked Chuxiong.

 Chapter 847: Haoyang (second update)

    Leng Feiqiong stood aside silently.

    She is no longer shocked. After all, after watching it several times and ruminating a few times, she has regarded it as normal.

    Chu Xiong frowned and stared for a while, his eyes fixed on the Qiankun Excalibur, and finally looked up at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I went to see Master because I want to know whether your majesty can change the future after using the Qiankun Excalibur to take precautions. This is how the future can be seen by Master using the Celestial Eye."

    "Isn't it just to fool you?"

    "I can't be sure, what do you think, Your Majesty?"

    She sighed inwardly: If she forcibly argues that it is impossible for her master to lie to her, it will only aggravate the emperor's suspicion.

    The emperor's suspicion is extremely serious, especially for Master Fakong, he is more careful and vigilant, vigilant and vigilant.

    "not like." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice.

    He never imagined that this flood dragon was so powerful that his own cultivation base and the Qiankun Excalibur combined could not help it.

    ? With his own cultivation base and Qiankun Excalibur, he is almost invincible in the world.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Then why not, the emperor discusses with Master how to restrain this dragon?"

    She knew that by saying this, Chu Xiong would really listen, and that was what Chu Xiong wanted to do the most, not to let Dayun go.

    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded slowly: "I'll be there tomorrow!"

    "Let Linger inform Master" Leng Feiqiong said: "In case Master is not in the temple."

    "Hey, he's busy!" Chu Xiong sneered.

    There is Yongkong Temple in Tianjing, and now there is Xuankong Temple in Yunjing. He is really a busy person, busier than himself!

    Leng Feiqiong nodded: "Fortunately, he has supernatural powers, otherwise he would be too busy."

    Chu Xiong glared at her, then turned and left.

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is illuminated magnificently and movingly.

    It was a little dark inside the Sutra Library, but there were no lights on.

    In the dimness, Fakong stood in front of a bookshelf, holding a volume of books in his hand and looking through them carefully, with a happy expression and joyful eyebrows.

    Xu Qingluo's crisp voice suddenly sounded in the Scripture-Depository Pavilion: "Master, look who is here!"

    Fakong raised his head and put the book in his hand back on the shelf.

    The old man Yu Fengchun of Jiuyuan has a collection of rare books, which are rare in the world.

    "Sister Zhu is here!" Xu Qingluo opened the door and entered the Sutra Pavilion.

    Fakong nodded, came outside the pavilion, and saw the handsome Zhu Ni was wearing a purple shirt, standing quietly on the corridor, fair and beautiful.

    She smiled sweetly and saluted together: "Master."

    Fakong waved his hands: "I came back very quickly."

    "My lord helped me to clear it, so I can come back so soon." Zhu Ni laughed.

    "Where are the other masters of Shenwu Mansion?"

    "They didn't come back." Zhu Ni shook her head and said, "Maybe they will be stationed at Yuxia Pass forever."

    This time, Dayun Iron Cavalry's conspiracy to sneak attack and seize the pass was shattered, showing that the disciples of the Shenwu Mansion entering the border pass was a good move, adding more powerful forces to the border pass.

    If there is no Shenwu Mansion this time, Yuxia Pass will definitely be broken. By then, I don¡¯t know how many people and soldiers will suffer.

    Even Yuxiaguan is not easy to take back. Once a gap is created, the entire defense circle of Dagan may be broken, resulting in an irreversible situation.

    Fakong frowned and nodded slightly.

    In his opinion, it was not a good move to send the disciples of Shenwu Mansion to the border. At first glance, it seemed to increase the strength of the border.

    However, the weakness of border forces is not only due to combat power, but the key is the administration of officials.

    If the root is broken, even if a strong force is added, it will soon be corroded and become the same incompetence.

    Strong force is not the key.

    Dayun Iron Cavalry was unprepared this time. They didn't expect them to form combat power so quickly, and they still underestimated the enemy.

    If it is taken seriously, the masters of Shenwufu will not form an overwhelming advantage.

    All Dayun Iron Cavalry soldiers are armed, and there are so many masters. If a group of masters gather together, they will not be inferior to the masters of Shenwu Mansion.

    So they will soon make targeted adjustments, thus weakening the advantage of the Shenwu Mansion entering the border.

    Of course, he was too lazy to say these words.

    If he is not in his position and does not seek his own government, he is just a monk, not an emperor, nor a member of the court.

    "Then sister Zhu, do you want to go back?" Xu Qingluo tilted her head and asked.

    & nbsp; A bright moon hangs in the night sky.

    Qinghui slowly.

    After Fa Kong had finished practicing the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, he appeared in Li Ying's yard in a flash.

    Li Ying was dressed in white clothes like snow, and she was practicing sword. The sword light poured down like a clear spring, covering Li Ying's whole body, like dancing like a dance, extremely graceful.

    Fakong suddenly drew out his sword.

    "Hey!" The courtyard was suddenly bright, like a bright moon coming down, and it was so bright that Li Ying couldn't look directly at it.

    However, she stabbed out with a sword based on her senses.

    "Ding" Li Ying trembled when the sword tip collided, and then staggered back a few steps, followed by brighter eyes.

    She squinted her eyes slightly, not letting the strong light stimulate her to cry, and only felt the sword stab again.

    "Ding" The sword tip collided, and she staggered back three steps again, landed on the edge of the stone table, and sat down directly.

    The dazzling light suddenly disappeared.

    The moonlight was almost negligibly dim.

    She worked on her eyes, and her pupils shrank quickly, adapting to the brightness, and then glared at the smiling Fakong.

    Fakong also slowly retracted the long sword into his sleeve.

    "What kind of sword technique is this?"

    "Haoyang Excalibur." Fakong smiled.

    Once a sword is released, it should be like the scorching sun in the sky, so you can't look directly at it.

    Derived from the divine sword in the sword formula given by Leng Feiqiong, I haven't fully mastered it yet, so it is indeed mysterious.

    Perhaps one-tenth of the current power has not been brought into play.

    I just performed it with Li Ying's cultivation level of the same level, and I didn't bully others based on my level.

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is amazing, and she can kill people beyond the realm, but under the Haoyang Excalibur, she still has no power to fight back, so she can only be beaten passively.

    "Haoyang Excalibur" Li Ying thought for a while and shook her head.

    I have never heard of this sword technique, but it is so amazing.

    Obviously where it came from.

    Fakong sat down and took the teacup from Li Ying: "How are those guys?"

    "It's true that they belong to Dayun. They have already been released." Li Ying snorted, "It also saved their lives."

    Fa Kong said: "Aren't you afraid that the higher ups will blame you?"

    "They have messenger tokens." Li Ying said: "It's not surprising that those purple robes have this, but it's strange that those assassins also have it."

    The two countries are at war without beheading the envoy, the messenger token is a talisman and has privileges, so she can release people directly.

 Chapter 850 Broken Sword (Part 2)

    Fakong smiled and said: "Your Majesty must be wondering why they could resist the temptation and stop the war."

    "good."

    "Actually, it's because of Zhenlongyuan."

    Hu Lieyuan's face darkened.

    Zhenlongyuan is a secret, even if there are very few people in the palace who know about Zhenlongyuan.

    Fakong said: "In the future, Zhenlongyuan will fly out a flood dragon, which will wreak havoc all over the world and be invincible."

    "Impossible!" Hu Lieyuan shook his head decisively.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice: "There is indeed a flood dragon in Zhenlongyuan. It seems that your supernatural powers are not for nothing."

    Fakong said: "Da Yun's masters have been suppressing it, right?"

    "There is a formation in Zhenlongyuan." Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "Through the formation, everyone's power will be gathered together to suppress it."

    Since Fakong already knew about it, and he still has supernatural powers, I'm afraid he couldn't hide it, so he just said it directly.

    More importantly, Fakong's words made him feel a little emotional.

    Dayun seems to be powerful, but he is actually strong on the outside but capable on the inside.

    ? Dayun and Dagan Dayong court have roughly different views on martial arts. It's not that they don't want to control and suppress martial arts.

    If the martial arts are not allowed to prosper and a hundred flowers bloom, where will the masters like clouds come from, and where will the power to suppress the dragon come from?

    Fakong said: "Zhenlongyuan can enter but cannot exit. Once people are withdrawn, it will be the beginning of disaster. In the future, your majesty, you will withdraw people."

    Hu Lieyuan fell silent.

    He has indeed always had this intention.

    The death of the prince made him so angry that he couldn't bear it, so he planned to withdraw some top experts to clean up Dagan and Dayong.

    Fakong said: "This step led to the birth of Jiaolong,the emperor doesn't know how big this catastrophe is."

    "How big is it?"

    "Emperor Daqian couldn't stop the Jiaolong's attack, and smashed it with a flick of its tail. No one in the world can block its blow." Fakong said slowly: "Shenjing was destroyed by its dragon chant, and at the same time  , neither Yunjing nor Tianjing could escape the catastrophe of destruction, and the royal families of the three dynasties were all annihilated."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned, looking at him dubiously.

    Emperor Dagan is the number one master of Dagan, there is no doubt about it, even he can't stop it, there are very few people in the world who can stop it, and no one can even stop it.

    Fakong said: "What the emperor has to do now is to continue to strengthen the masters, let alone withdraw the manpower, even without increasing the manpower, it will not be able to suppress this dragon, it is getting stronger and stronger."

    Hu Lieyuan's face was serious.

    I really don't know the situation, the news from Zhenlongyuan has been kept secret, and no news will come out unless there is a critical moment.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "The emperor may be thinking that since he knew the news in advance, he can leave Yunjing secretly and sneak into other places, or let the prince hide, so as to win the opportunity. Even if the three capitals are destroyed and Dayun has a prince to take over,  Still one step ahead.¡±

    Hu Lieyuan smiled.

    Fakong's words hit his own mind.

    Just now such a thought did turn in my mind.

    If it is indeed a catastrophe for the dragon to come out of the abyss, it is not a disaster, but it may be an opportunity for Dayun.

    Of course, now that this idea is broken by Fakong, he knows that it is impossible.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "If the emperor thinks this way, he will underestimate this dragon too much. It is specially aimed at the royal family. Its speed is like lightning. It is impossible to escape, and no one can escape."

    Hu Lieyuan's face was serious.

    "As long as it comes out of the abyss, none of the royal families of the three dynasties will be able to escape and live." Fakong said calmly.

    Hu Lieyuan's face darkened: "Is it chasing and killing the royal family?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "According to the future I see, it is dedicated to chasing and killing the royal family, and will never let the royal family go No matter who it chases and kills, as long as it is born, I am afraid that everyone in the whole world will die."  If it ceases to exist, this world will become a no-man's land and become its world."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Fakong said: "If your majesty doesn't believe it, the poor monk can't do anything. He can only watch the heaven and the earth die The world is impermanent, what is born must die, that's how it is."

    Hu Lieyuan said nothing with a gloomy face.

    His thoughts raced.

    There are Jiaolongs in Zhenlongyuan, this is the news that only I know, none of the masters who went in to suppress Jiaolong has ever come out.

    Those who did not go in but knew the existence of Zhenlongyuan did not know the existence of Jiaolong, and thought that Zhenlongyuan was a martial arts saint.Not even a single fish, just pure water, no aquatic plants and no swimming fish.

    But there is a sword on the bottom of the sea, but it is a broken sword, only the back half, the one foot long half, is embroidered and decayed.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly froze, focusing on the broken sword, and then activated Fate Pass, wanting to see the origin of the sword.

    Scenes and scenes emerged in his mind.

    An old man with white beard and eyebrows is standing on the sea with a sword in his hand, holding a long sword with a cold light, the sword is clean and flawless.

    Standing on the sea with both feet, it was like standing on flat ground, staring coldly at a dragon in the sky.

    Floating in the sky, the Jiaolong looked down at him with giant lantern-like eyes, and suddenly opened its mouth to let out a dragon chant.

    The dragon chant seemed to roll from the sky.

    The sea water suddenly surged, forming a huge wave like a mountain and hitting the old man.

    The old man broke through the huge waves with his sword and stabbed at the dragon, just like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, it was incredibly fast.

    The white light hit the dragon, and the long sword pierced into a lantern-like dragon's eye.

    Amidst the overwhelming roar, the dragon's tail slapped fiercely.

    The old man was extremely fast, he pulled out his long sword fiercely, flew into the air to avoid the blow, and took advantage of the opportunity to stab out the sword again.

    The long sword pierced into the dragon's tail, and half of the blade pierced into it.

    A dragon claw swooped and swiped towards the old man.

    This claw was so fast that the old man was split in two by the dragon claw before he could react, and the long sword in his hand was also broken into two pieces.

    With a dragon chant, the old man exploded into two balls of blood mist.

    The half sword fell into the sea and sank straight to the bottom of the sea.

    A few drops of dragon's blood fell, fell into the sea water, and spread slowly.

    From then on, within a radius of one mile, no fish dared to approach, and no seaweed grew.

    The waves surged like mountains and rivers, and amidst the overwhelming roar, the dragon rushed into a dark cave on the island and disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this, Fakong looked away.

    This broken sword is so sharp that it can break through dragon scales.

    He has long been used to Jiaolong's clear appearance and shocking momentum, and he has seen the pictures of the future too many times, but he is no longer affected.

    The Qiankun Excalibur cannot break through the dragon scales, but this sword can.

    Is it because of the sharpness of the sword, or because the person holding the sword is stronger?

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 851 Returning to the virtual (one more)

    If we can't make a conclusion yet, then we have to look at the broken sword.

    He thought of this, disappeared in a flash, and appeared on the bottom of the sea the next moment.

    The dark seabed makes it impossible to see the surroundings.

    But there was no way to cover his eyes and mind.

    Under the protection of the stellar energy, the sea water cannot get close.

    However, the pressure of the sea water is extremely huge, surpassing the moves of martial arts masters, the huge and vast pressure has been squeezing his qi.

    The Gang Qi was originally one foot away from the body, but slowly shrunk, little by little until it was only two inches close to his skin.  .

    Fakong was not in a hurry to leave.

    He stood quietly on the bottom of the sea, feeling the vast power of the sea, and looked at the rusty broken sword in front of him.

    The darkness couldn't stop his gaze.

    What the eyes can see is as clear as day, or even better than day.

    This broken sword only has a hilt and a one-foot-long blade.

    The fractured section is as smooth as a mirror.

    The entire sword was covered with rust, but the smooth section was still bright, faintly shining.

    Fakong stared at the section with a serious expression on his face.

    The section is so smooth, not just because of the different materials, otherwise the sword body would not leave rust.

    It is basically the power of the dragon claw.

    The power of the dragon claw is still attached to it, so the rust is isolated.

    Fakong stared at the section, and could vaguely feel the strange power of the dragon claw, his heart was awe-inspiring, and his hairs stood on end.

    He looked up and looked around.

    The seawater here is different from the seawater one mile away, it seems to be heavier, like mercury.

    And within a radius of one mile, it did not continue to spread, nor did it shrink. It has been a radius of one mile for so many years.

    This is obviously caused by dragon blood.

    The dragon's blood of that year spread to a radius of one mile and then stopped spreading, nor was it washed away by sea water, maintaining its existence.

    Although the existence of dragon blood cannot be felt, it is real.

    Fakong stood on the bottom of the sea, and after sensing for a while, he stretched out his sleeve, and the broken sword flew up lightly, and got into his sleeve.

    Along with the Broken Sword, there was also some sea water, all of which got into the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    As if they were surrounded by invisible air bags, they did not land on the ground, but quietly suspended in the air.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment he returned to Yongkong Temple.

    Outside Yongkong Temple, Monk Yuande was standing solemnly.

    Wearing a bright yellow monk robe, he is handsome and compelling, standing like a jade tree facing the wind.

    "Master, please come in." Fakong raised his voice.

    Monk Yuande slowly opened the door, came to the main hall, and saluted the golden Buddha statue in the main hall.

    Fakong came out from the side and came to him. He Shi smiled and said, "Master, if you have nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall, but something is wrong?"

    "I went to Jiuyuan Shengjiao yesterday and became the young leader," Monk Yuande shook his head and sighed: "Jiuyuan Shengjiao is stronger and more terrifying than imagined."

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "And Jiuyuan Shengjiao has another plan, a plan to attack Damiaolian Temple."

    Fakong frowned.

    Monk Yuande said with emotion: "If you didn't become the young leader and didn't know about this plan, it would be a catastrophe."

    "Why did you attack Damiaolian Temple?" Fakong said.

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "They want to break the current trend of martial arts, so as to dominate the entire Dayong martial arts."

    Fakong laughed.

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "Master thinks it is ridiculous?"

    Fakong nodded: "Outrageous."

    Monk Yuande said: "The poor monks also think it's extremely absurd, but they want to do it anyway, because they can't think of it, so they are likely to be taken advantage of by them. Even if Damiaolian Temple can stop it, it will hurt their vitality."

    Farkon nodded.

    This is very possible.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master saved our temple this time, and I am very grateful."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "I really didn't see this scene, so it's not my credit."

    Because it didn't happen in the end, Tianyantong didn't see it in the future, so there was no way to remind it.

    This is the limitation of Tianyantong.

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Fakong took out the broken sword from his sleeve, and it was still stained with seawater. With a slight shake, the seawater splashed away immediately.

    He flicked his long sleeves.

    &nbbsp;He knew that as long as he came to the gate of Yongkong Temple, even if Fakong was not in Yongkong Temple, he could come back immediately.

    Fakong was having dinner with Lin Feiyang, Xu Qingluo, and the others, and felt something was wrong in Yongkong Temple, so he had to rush over.

    "Master Yuande, what can't we talk about tomorrow?" Fakong greeted him helplessly and invited him in.

    He hasn't had enough to eat yet.

    Monk Yuande Heshi said: "Master, the matter is very important, I really can't wait."

    Fa Kong said: "The national teacher knows that Jiaolong?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "Master doesn't know this dragon, but he knows this sword."

    Fakong frowned.

    "This sword is Shenjian Peak's Guixu Excalibur, the true peak-suppressing Excalibur of Shenjian Peak, the king of swords." Monk Yuande said solemnly: "The eight great excaliburs are ministers, Guixu Excalibur  That's the real king."

    Fakong shook his head: "I haven't heard of it."

    "This sword is indeed not known in the world, because this sword was carried away by the thirty-sixth generation of peak masters, and there has been no news since then."

    "Disappeared at the same time as the peak master?"

    "yes."

    "So, that person is the peak master of Shenjian Peak" Fakong nodded slowly: "Sure enough, his swordsmanship is outstanding, what a pity"

    "Did he die under the flood dragon?"

    "Together with this sword, it was severed by the dragon's claws." Fa Kong nodded, "In the end, there was no bones left, only this severed sword remained, and the other severed sword was taken away by Jiaolong, it should be in Zhenlongyuan."

    "How will the master dispose of this broken sword?" Monk Yuande asked solemnly: "Should we keep it or return it to Shenjian Peak?"

    Fakong pondered.

    Monk Yuande said: "If it is returned to Shenjian Peak, it will indeed be a good talk, and it will also be grateful from the people of Shenjian Peak."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Monk Yuande said: "The master is not going to return it to Shenjianfeng?"

    "This sword is indeed extremely sharp, and it is the only sword that can break through the dragon's scales." Fa Kong frowned.

    Such a divine sword must of course be in one's own hands.

    What's more, I have a deep hatred with Shenjianfeng, how can I return the sword to them?

    Monk Yuande showed embarrassment: "I'm afraid they have already received the news, and I'm afraid they will have to ask the master for it."

    Fakong laughed.

    Monk Yuande showed embarrassment: "I didn't know its origin before, so I couldn't completely keep it secret, but now it's too late."

    Fakong said angrily: "Since it is the master's fault, then please ask the master to stop them."

    ps: There is only one update in the morning.

 Chapter 852: Price (2 more)

    Monk Yuande said helplessly: "If it was something else, Shenjian Peak might sell me a favor, but this matter"

    He shook his head: "The Guixu Excalibur is their peak-suppressing Excalibur, which is related to the fate of the Excalibur Peak."

    He knew that he couldn't stop Shenjian Peak, and Shenjian Peak would rush forward desperately after knowing the news of Guixu Shenjian.

    Even if it is the master, I'm afraid he can't stop Shenjianfeng.

    Don't say that this sword belongs to Fakong, even if it belongs to Master, Shenjianfeng will ask for it, and will never give up.

    Fakong said: "They must take it back?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande said solemnly: "Regardless of everything, I must get it back."

    Fakong smiled: "What did the master say?"

    "The poor monk felt that it would be better to return it to them." Monk Yuande said: "Although Guixu Shenjian is sharp, it is already a broken sword."

    Although Guixu Shenjian is sharp, it is broken after all. A broken sword has too great an impact on the sword technique, not to mention that the difference is so much, even a difference of one inch has a huge impact on the power of the sword technique.

    Holding this sword to perform swordsmanship, the power will be greatly reduced.

    What's more, Fakong doesn't need such a sword.

    Fakong said: "Isn't this sword mysterious? There are such sharp swords in the world. Isn't the mystery in it worth studying in detail?"

    "Master wants to recast such a divine sword," Monk Yuande said with a smile, "Since when did Master like casting swords?"

    Fakong said: "Even if you don't make swords, the mystery is worth exploring."

    Monk Yuande shook his head

    It's not that I haven't thought about this, I have also looked for the imperial craftsman in the palace.

    Those top craftsmen in the world are also helpless with this material, they judge that this sword is made of something outside the sky, not ordinary iron in the world.

    So there is no need to look for its formula.

    Fakong smiled.

    What he pursues is not the material, but to explore the source through this material, where does it come from?

    Through this sword, tracing its origin, did it really come from outside the sky, and what is the situation outside the sky?

    This involves some rules of heaven and earth, which is beneficial for oneself to penetrate the world, thus promoting the strength of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World.

    At the same time, he also promoted his own cultivation.

    So this sword really can't be given to Shenjianfeng immediately.

    "Master, Shenjian Peak will never give up." Monk Yuande said.

    Fa Kong said: "Then it depends on their abilities Regarding the matter of Jiaolong, what does the National Teacher say?"

    "Master is investigating the news." Monk Yuande said solemnly: "It is definitely not perfunctory, master, please rest assured."

    Fakong said: "Once Jiaolong is born, Dayun Dagan and Dayong will be destroyed by Jiaolong. No matter what the national teacher's cultivation level is, and how many masters Dayong has, they will be vulnerable. If we don't recover now, it will be the end.  , everything rests."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    After thinking about it after he went back, he felt that Fakong would not say such things for no reason, and it was very likely to be true.

    Of course it could be fake too.

    Therefore, Master must investigate carefully.

    Fakong glanced at the distance and shook his head: "It's really here, I'll take a step first."

    "Master" Monk Yuande said hurriedly.

    Fakong has disappeared without a trace.

    Monk Yuande looked at the place where Fakong disappeared, shook his head and sighed.

    It seems that Master Fakong is not going to return the Guixu Shenjian to Shenjianfeng, and Shenjianfeng will definitely snatch it.

    Can they beat Master Fakong?

    Master Fakong has magical powers, he can leave at any time and disappear without a trace, it is almost impossible to catch him.

    Although it is said that monks can't run away from temples, Master Fakong has too many temples, not only Yongkong Temple, but also Dagan. It is said that there is also a newly gifted Xuankong Temple in Dayun.

    He stood still, his thoughts wandering.

    Master Fakong accepted Xuankong Temple, so he spoke for Dayun and concocted this dragon's lie?

    Gu Zhao

    It is absolutely impossible for Master Fakong to be bought by only one Xuankong Temple, and his eyelids cannot be so shallow.

    So the only possibility is that he saw the birth of Jiaolong, and he wanted to stop the three dynasties from continuing to fight no matter what.

    Since it is necessary to stop it, Xuankong Temple will not accept it for nothing, and if it accepts it, it will have a clear conscience, and it is worthy of this temple.

    Therefore, the matter of Jiaolong is likely to be true.

    "I have met Master Fakong!" A loud shout suddenly resounded throughout Yongkong.?.

    Monk Yuande looked solemn and walked slowly to the gate of Yongkong Temple.

    There were already five middle-aged men standing at the gate, and the middle-aged man in the lead was handsome, elegant and heroic.

    The remaining four middle-aged men have different appearances, with deep and restrained temperaments, like swords in their sheaths, without showing their sharpness.

    Monk Yuande has a keen sense of consciousness, and he can faintly feel the sharpness of their bodies, and the aggressive spirit is about to pour out at any time, and the power is astonishing.

    "Master Yuande." The middle-aged man in charge was astonished, and he asked, "Why is Master here?"

    "I have something to discuss with Master Fakong." Monk Yuande said together: "Master Lu, I don't know what is the business of looking for Master Fakong?"

    Lu Jianming laughed and said, "Master, why bother to ask questions knowingly?"

    "Because of that broken sword?"

    "Exactly." Lu Jianming said solemnly: "It is likely to be the Guixu Divine Sword of our temple, so I want to borrow the sword from Master Fakong."

    "The master has already left." Monk Yuande said calmly.

    Lu Jianming said: "Master Fakong heard us coming, so he deliberately avoided it?"

    Monk Yuande was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly: "What Feng Master Lu said is right, so Feng Master Lu should give up."

    As the deputy peak master, Lu Jianming has a profound cultivation base and extraordinary resourcefulness, but in the face of supernatural powers, all means are futile.

    Lu Jianming said slowly: "Master Fakong is so guilty, it seems that the broken sword is indeed our Guixu Divine Sword."

    Monk Yuande was noncommittal.

    It is too early to say whether it is the Guixu Divine Sword, but no matter whether it is or not, it is impossible for Fakong to show them.

    Divine Sword Peak is doomed to be futile.

    Lu Jianming said in a deep voice: "If it is really the Guixu Divine Sword, then we must take it back, and the Guixu Divine Sword must return to the Shenjian Peak!"

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name and said, "I wonder how Lu Feng will find Master Fakong?"

    "Then we can only ask Master for help." Lu Jianming said: "We can't find Master Fakong, but you can find Master."

    Monk Yuande looked at him.

    Lu Jianming said: "Master, please bring a sentence to Master Fakong, please ask Master Fakong to set out the conditions, what kind of treasure can be exchanged for the Void God Sword."

    Monk Yuande was taken aback, but he didn't expect to hear this sentence.

    Originally thought that Lu Jianming was going to say threatening words, threatening Fakong to hand over the Guixu Sword, but he didn't expect to exchange it.

    This is obviously a good time for the lion to open his mouth.

    According to my own understanding of Master Fakong, Master Fakong will definitely not let go of this opportunity. As long as Shenjianfeng pays enough price, Guixu Shenjian can be returned.

    Lu Jianming said: "Thank you, Master, I will take my leave."

    Monk Yuande Heshi.

    Under the gaze of Monk Yuande, Lu Jianming left Yongkong Temple surrounded by four middle-aged people.

    Monk Yuande thought for a while, then turned and went back to the abbot's courtyard of Yongkong Temple, only to find that Fakong reappeared.

    "Master, did you hear what Fengzhu Lu said?"

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    Monk Yuande said: "What does the master want? Shenjianfeng is not a small sect, so the master should not go too far."

    Fakong laughed: "Master, which treasure in Shenjian Peak do you think is the most precious and beneficial to me?"

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "It is said that Shenjian Peak also has a Sika Bayeux Sutra, which may be the most beneficial to the master. Of course, this is just a rumor, not true."

    "Sika Baye" Fakong nodded: "What else?"

    "This is the top secret of Shenjian Peak, so the poor monk doesn't know about it." Monk Yuande said.

    ps: The update is complete, and the last two days I have stretched my hips, so I am too embarrassed to ask for a monthly pass.

 Text Chapter 853 Examining the Sword (One More)

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, according to my opinion, Shenjianfeng is indeed sincere. They should also know that you can't take it by force, you can only exchange it."

    Fakong smiled but said, "Master really thinks they are so talkative? Don't you have any other thoughts?"

    Monk Yuande groaned, thinking for a moment: "Shenjian Peak is indeed as sharp as a sword, and would rather bend than bend."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Then why does the master think that they would want to exchange instead of robbing?"

    "If it was someone else, they must have robbed them by force, but against Master, robbing by force is futile, so why bother? It's a bad thing." Monk Yuande shook his head: "They would rather bend than bend, but they are not fools, and they are extremely smart  .¡±

    Fakong smiled noncommittally.

    Monk Yuande said: "In order to return to the Void God Sword, they will change their way of doing things, and they will not be stupid."

    Fakong said: "So, should I promise them?"

    "Master can ask them what they have, and then choose two or three. This is already the limit." Monk Yuande said: "After all, it is just a broken sword, which is of little use to us."

    Can't blackmail desperately because of its great significance to Shenjian Peak, it will only irritate them and kill them.

    Although Shenjianfeng is an orthodox sect, it is not so open and gentle when it is possible to do things. On the contrary, it is as sharp as a long sword, and it is easy to kill the sect in retaliation.

    Master Fakong really wants to have too much appetite and make them mad, and he will definitely retaliate desperately and kill King Kong Temple.

    At that time, it will not be beautiful, it will damage the alliance between Dagan and Dayong, and also weaken the strength of the two countries.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Okay, for the sake of the master, let's see them and let them test this sword."

    Monk Yuande smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fakong said: "However, if I have shown my sincerity, they must also show their sincerity."

    Monk Yuande stopped smiling.

    Fakong said: "They have to take out Sika Baye first, and I will take out the sword after showing it to you, Master."

    "I'll mention it to them." Monk Yuande said, "I wonder if they will agree."

    Fakong smiled: "It's fine if they don't agree."

    Monk Yuande shook his head helplessly.

    Obviously it is not negotiable, if you agree, you will meet, if you don't agree, you will not meet.

    "The Xijia Bayeux Sutra is in your custody, Master. If it is their Guixu Divine Sword, the Xijia Baye Sutra belongs to me. If it is not, the Master will return it to them." Fakong said: "My proposal is not too much, right?  They can't trust me, can't they trust you, Master?"

    "Okay." Monk Yuande nodded slowly¡ª¡ª

    ? In the early morning, Fakong stood on the bell tower of the Sutra Pavilion, motionless, with a cloud of purple air in front of his mouth and nose.

    The purple air is like a mass of purple light wrapped in mist, as if it is breathing, it flickers on and off.

    When the sun jumped out of the horizon and shot out thousands of golden rays, Fakong took a deep breath.

    Dense purple air penetrated into his mouth and nose.

    "Pfft!" He spat out a bloody arrow.

    Under the golden light, the blood arrow was as magnificent as a gemstone, shining brightly, and there was a faint golden flash.

    He flicked his sleeves.

    The blood arrow was swept by an invisible force, turned into a red thread, got into his sleeve and disappeared.

    The golden light on his face slowly faded, his body has recovered, and the injury just now has healed.

    He frowned and pondered.

    According to the mental method created by Yuye Solid Form Jue, there are still flaws.

    Is it true that Ziqi can't be absorbed?

    The purple qi is the yang qi of the heaven and earth, which is the softest and purest vitality, similar to the innate qi that human beings inherited from their mother's womb.

    But why is it still so violent?

    The Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue only absorbs moonlight, is it because Ziyang is too violent, so it can only take the softest moonlight?

    The person who created the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue must have thought about Ziyang, and finally gave up?

    It seems to me that there is no need to continue on this road. Is it a dead end?

    Or try to explore further?

    It's a pity that I don't have so much free time now, and I have to concentrate on strengthening my cultivation to prepare for dealing with Jiaolong.

    Even if you enter the Kalachakra Pagoda, you can't completely settle down, because with the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, the mental method you created is not that important.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo called out from below.

    Fakong looked at her.

    &nb?He shook his head helplessly.

    Lu Jianming is a person who is very good at nourishing qi, but now he is so restless, which is very unusual, why is this so?

    It seems that Guixu Divine Sword is more important to them than imagined.

    What about Master Fakong?

    Is this an intentional stretch to test the importance of Guixu Shenjian?

    According to Master Kong's temper, this method can be used.

    He glanced at the gate of Yongkong Temple and shook his head helplessly.

    I was caught in the middle because I didn't want them to fight.

    Shenjianfeng may not really take Master Fakong seriously, so it has such an attitude.

    Master Fakong has also been hiding his secrets, and it is no wonder that the Excalibur Summit is like this, just superficially respecting Master Fakong's magical powers.

    Only you know how powerful Master Fakong is.

    No matter how strong Shenjian Peak is, can it be stronger than old man Jiuyuan?

    If Shenjianfeng really wants to use it strong, he will definitely suffer, and he will be relieved from it. In the final analysis, he will still help Shenjianfeng.

    Time passed slowly.

    The setting sun gradually went down, the rays of the sun faded and turned into twilight.

    In the twilight, Lu Jianming and the others' faces were as heavy as iron, and their aura rose faintly, rising and falling like flames.

    This is about losing my temper.

    "Amitabha." A Buddha's horn sounded suddenly, and the gate of Yongkong Temple suddenly opened slowly.

    Fakong stood inside the door, smiling and saying: "Please."

    Monk Yuande said: "Why did the master come here? We have waited for a while."

    "I'm sorry." Fakong smiled and said: "The emperor is pulling me to talk, and I really don't have time to get away."

    "Big dry emperor?"

    Fakong nodded: "We are talking about that matter, and Dagan is also confirming that he has written to Emperor Dayong, and it is estimated that he will arrive in two days."

    Monk Yuande nodded solemnly.

    This matter is indeed no small matter, but there is nothing wrong with coming here.

    He looked at Lu Jianming, smiled and said, "This is Master Lu, and there are four elders from Shenjian Peak."

    Fakong smiled and said, "Come in and talk."

    Lu Jianming gave a tithe with a sullen face, and walked into the gate, and the remaining four middle-aged men also paid a tithe lightly, expressing their dissatisfaction.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    Fakong smiled and led the crowd to the front of the Daxiong Palace, and said with a smile: "We don't need to be polite, do you want to see the sword?"

    "Exactly." This is exactly what Lu Jianming meant.

    Fakong took the broken sword out of his sleeve and handed it to Lu Jianming.

    Lu Jianming took it carefully, frowned quickly, then shook his head, showing a look of disappointment.

 Chapter 854: Resurrection (Part 2)

    ? Popular recommendation:

    Fakong glanced at him with a smile, ignored his expression, came to Monk Yuande, and said with a smile: "Master thinks this sword is Guixu Shenjian?"

    Monk Yuande was about ten steps away from Lu Jianming. Seeing Lu Jianming's disappointment clearly, he could tell at a glance that this sword was not Guixu Shenjian.

    "Look at Fengzhu Lu's face" Monk Yuande shook his head: "I'm afraid it's not Guixu Shenjian."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Lu Jianming looked up, with a solemn expression: "It turned out to be a broken sword?"

    Fakong looked at him with a smile.

    Lu Jianming shook his head and said: "I didn't expect it to be a broken sword. Even if it is Guixu Shenjian, it is useless."

    Fakong laughed and said, "So, you don't want this sword anymore, do you? That's just right."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his left hand: "Then give it back to me."

    However, Lu Jianming did not intend to hand it back. The index finger and middle finger of his left hand paralleled into sword fingers, pressed on the hilt, and then slid across the hilt from the end, to the palate of the sword, then to the blade, and then to the tip of the sword, exhaling lightly.

    Monk Yuande asked: "Master Lu Feng, is this Guixu Divine Sword?"

    "Yes." Lu Jianming pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly: "It looks like Guixu Shenjian, but it has lost all power, what a pity! What a pity!"

    He shook his head endlessly, with a look of regret on his face.

    Fakong smiled: "Even so, I still have to ask for it back, right, Peak Master Lu?"

    "That's right." Lu Jianming looked at Fakong: "Master, it's barely enough to exchange this broken sword for the Sika Bayeux Sutra."

    Fakong laughed.  .

    Monk Yuande said: "Master Lu Feng, what other treasures does your sect have, how about adding one more?"

    He looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "It's not a treasure."

    Lu Jianming said in a deep voice: "If it is a complete Guixu Divine Sword, we will exchange it at all costs, but now"

    He shook his head and said: "A broken sword, the master should know how big the difference is between a broken sword and a complete sword."

    Fakong smiled gently: "Feng Master Lu, why do we have to bargain like village women? It's just making people laugh. Well, let's add two more treasures. We will happily give you this Guixu Divine Sword."

    "The broken Guixu Divine Sword." Lu Jianming shook his head and said: "One Sika Bayeux Sutra is enough, and the Sika Bayeux Sutra is a priceless treasure."

    Fakong laughed and said: "It is indeed a priceless treasure to Buddhist disciples, but to the noble sect, it is just an ordinary antique."

    "Some of our peak disciples also like Buddhism, and the Sika Bayeux Sutra is extremely precious." Lu Jianming said in a deep voice.

    Fakong said: "If you don't agree, forget it."

    "What treasure?" Lu Jianming said in a deep voice.

    Fakong said: "I heard that there is a strange sword in Shenjian Peak. The sword is only the size of a palm, as thin as a cicada's wing, and as light as nothing."

    Lu Jianming's face changed slightly.

    "It's called the Cicada Wing Excalibur." Fakong smiled and said, "I want this thing, how about it?"

    Lu Jianming looked at him with a frown.

    The Cicada Wing Excalibur is actually not very powerful, after all, it is too thin and too light. Although the material is special, it just can't cut continuously.

    But it is not sharp, and it is not as good as an ordinary dagger, so it has been hidden in the secret vault to collect dust.

    However, since the Cicada Wing Excalibur is known as the Excalibur, it is by no means that simple. It's just that later people were incapable and couldn't find its magic.

    Now Fakong actually picked it.

    How did Fakong know about it?

    Why choose it?

    Could it be that there is a secret spy in Shenjian Peak, and his eyeliner?

    Putting this question aside first, we must first figure out what is the mystery of it?

    There must be a reason for not choosing Fakong with so many treasures, but insisting on choosing it!

    Apparently, the Cicada Wing Excalibur is more magical than imagined.

    Then you can't give it to him casually.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "Master must have made a mistake. There is no Cicada-winged Excalibur on our peak."

    Fakong laughed, shook his head and said: "It seems that Fengzhu Lu is not sincere, if so, forget it."

    "Master, let's exchange for a treasure." Lu Jianming didn't intend to return the sword, and gently stroked the sword body: "Tell me about the treasure that my peak has."

    "There is a sword manual of Taiyao Excalibur on Shenjian Peak, right?" Fakong said.

    Lu Jianming's face was extremely gloomy.

    The Taiyao Excalibur was also known by Fakong!

    &nBut if he is allowed to continue, his life may be in danger.

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande and shook his head: "Master, what should we do?"

    Monk Yuande's face was solemn and gloomy.

    Fakong sighed: "How about saving his life?"

    Monk Yuande frowned and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "If I take action now, I can still save his life, but even if I do, I'm afraid he will still kill me."

    Monk Yuande remained silent.

    He was fighting fiercely in his mind, whether to save Lu Jianming or not.

    Fakong looked at the four middle-aged men with a disappointed look on his face: "Is this the sincerity of your Shenjian Peak?"

    The four of them stared at him angrily with livid faces.

    Fa Kong couldn't help laughing: "Your deputy peak master's madness seems to be my fault. Is this the style of your Shenjian Peak?"

    The four of them took a deep breath, and with difficulty withdrew their angry gazes.

    They didn't blame Lu Jianming for his sudden attack, they just lamented Fakong's cunning, he reacted in time and escaped.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "Save him."

    "Really want to save him?" Fakong said with a smile: "Master, you can think clearly. If you save him, he won't be grateful, and he will think that you are weak, Master, and dare not offend Shenjianfeng."

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "I believe that the benefactor Lu is just fascinated by ghosts for a while, and he doesn't want to kill anyone."

    Fakong laughed.

    Monk Yuande said: "No matter what, save it if you can."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, you have such a bodhisattva heart. If you become a national teacher in the future, I'm afraid you won't be able to control the world's martial arts."

    As he spoke, his hands formed seals, and a rejuvenation curse fell on Lu Jianming.

    Lu Jianming trembled, and slowly opened his eyes.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Lu Jianming turned over and sat up, his body was tense, and he stared at Fakong with burning eyes.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Lord Lu Feng, how does it feel to be resurrected from the dead? Do you feel that the world is suddenly wider and the world is beautiful?"

    Lu Jianming turned his head to look at the four companions lying on the ground, and then at Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande looked gloomy and looked at him coldly.

    Lu Jianming frowned and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "If Master Yuande hadn't interceded, I would have allowed you to die, and I would not have used the Rejuvenation Curse to bring you back."

    Lu Jianming's life and death are now in his own hands, even if he is thousands of miles away, he will die at the slightest thought.

    His soul has already belonged to Xiao Xitian Paradise.  chapter

 Chapter 855: Double (Third)

    People whose souls belong to Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World have a more important thought change.

    They will get close to themselves unknowingly, feel that they are like family members, and will feel kind no matter what.

    Of course, this kind of change is subtle, and it is a change that they cannot detect themselves. When they feel this change, they will not feel strange.

    Lu Jianming snorted, and paid a tithe to Monk Yuande: "Master, forgive me, once I used that trick just now, I couldn't help myself."

    Monk Yuande asked, "Can't help yourself?"

    Lu Jianming said: "Concentrate your whole life's skills in one blow, only seek the fastest speed, put all your eggs in one basket, and can't change your moves."

    "No wonder" Monk Yuande was stunned.

    No wonder I couldn't dodge this sword, it was really astonishingly fast, I took the initiative to move up and acted as a shield for Fakong.

    However, in the situation I was in at the time, it was impossible not to take action, let them fight, and stand aside to watch the fun.

    Lu Jianming said together: "Thank you, master, I am very grateful. Master has a mind like the sea, and I admire it."

    Monk Yuande reluctantly pulled out a smile that seemed to be there.

    I promised to rescue him back, but in fact, most of them were reluctant. I had to do it because I was put on fire. For the sake of the overall situation, I could only suppress my temper.

    If there is no one else in private, I will not save him.

    Fakong said: "Feng Master Lu, why did you kill me? Do you want to grab the sword, or settle the old and new grudges together?"

    Lu Jianming turned his head to look at him, and said coldly: "Monk Fakong, you killed my disciple of Shenjian Peak, how can you not avenge this revenge!"

    "The fundamental reason is still wanting to grab the sword?" Fa Kong said: "It really is a good plan, not only avenging revenge, but also grabbing the sword, killing two birds with one stone, getting the best of both worlds"

    He shook his head and looked at Monk Yuande, and said with a smile: "I just ignored Master Yuande, and the wishful thinking failed to come true."

    Monk Yuande's face darkened again.

    He was full of fire.

    The so-called Buddha also has unnamed karma, not to mention the Yuande monk who has always been respected and has the name of a divine monk since he was a child.

    It's just that he is profound in Buddhism and tried his best to dispel his temper.

    He who is proud and arrogant, has never been played by others like this.

    He thought to himself, he was the middle man, but Lu Jianming did not hesitate to kill him.

    This obviously did not take himself seriously, and did not take Damiaolian Temple seriously.

    However, Fakong knew that Lu Jianming felt that Monk Yuande was from Dayong, and would prefer him who is also from Dayong.

    Don't you know that Monk Yuande really reports his public heart, and has a delicate relationship with himself, so he will be impartial.

    However, after all, Lu Jianming's move was really arrogant. Deep down in his heart, he really didn't pay attention to Monk Yuande, and felt that Monk Yuande would not dare to turn his back on him, let alone turn his back on a big man.

    Lu Jianming said in a deep voice: "Master Fakong, why do you need to sow discord and do such a villainous thing!"

    Fakong laughed and said: "I'm not trying to sow dissension, but to tell the truth, Feng Master Lu, if you really put Master Yuande in your eyes, why would you snatch the Guixu Sword in front of him? Where is the reputation of the master?"

    Lu Jianming let out a sneer: "What a villain!"

    Fakong said: "Master Lu Feng can't grab it by force, and if he wants to exchange it for the Guixu Divine Sword, it will not be the previous price."

    "How are you doing?" Lu Jianming said coldly, "If the lion opens its mouth, it will force us to grab it!"

    Fakong said: "Can you really grab it by force? Then I will wait and see what you can do at Shenjian Peak."

    "Amitabha!" Monk Yuande bowed his head and proclaimed the Buddha's name.

    Both Fakong and Lu Jianming stopped and looked at him.

    Monk Yuande looked solemnly, looked at Lu Jianming and Fakong calmly, and said slowly: "In addition to the Sika Bayeux Sutra, add four treasures."

    "Only four?" Fakong frowned.

    "Four pieces!?" Lu Jianming frowned.

    The two looked at each other.

    Monk Yuande said: "If you don't agree to the Xijiabeiye Sutra and the four treasures, then you two can decide for yourself, and the poor monk will ignore it."

    Fakong laughed and said: "Forget it, since the master has delivered the message, let's sell the master to save face, four pieces will be four pieces."

    Lu Jianming frowned.

    Monk Yuande looked at him solemnly.

    Lu Jianming looked at Monk Yuande, then at the four middle-aged men.

    They nodded hurriedly.

    It is not a loss to exchange the four treasures and the Sika Bayeux Sutra for the Guixu Divine Sword.

    After all, if he really wanted to grab it hard, Monk Fakong ran back to Daxue Mountain,After changing, unless the caster of Tianyan is watching with cold eyes and not intervening in secular affairs.

    Otherwise, you will be trapped in cause and effect, becoming more and more entangled, and unable to escape.

    Therefore, Tianyan is not the ultimate method, but the cause of troubles, which hinders the landing on the other side.

    "Master must think that I am merciful, right?"

    "Understood." Fakong ate another one and said while chewing: "I'm afraid I can only choose this way."

    Monk Yuande felt warm in his heart.

    He was awkward and aggrieved about his choice, and was very uncomfortable. When he heard Fakong say this, he didn't laugh at himself, but felt a faint sense of gratitude.

    Fakong said: "Master, it can be seen that your Damiaolian Temple's ability to suppress the sects of Shenjianfeng and others is not strong enough."

    Monk Yuande hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly.

    Over the years, the Great Miaolian Temple has been somewhat inactive. Wizards are no longer gushing out like before, and the shock to the entire Dayong Wulin is still there, but it is not so strong.

    If it was changed from the past, Lu Jianming would never dare to do this.

    If it were the master instead, Lu Jianming would never dare to do this.

    Although his own deterrence is not enough, in fact it is also the deterrence of Damiaolian Temple, otherwise Lu Jianming would not dare to do this without his master or himself, just a random disciple of Damiaolian Temple.

    Fakong said: "If this goes on, I'm afraid there will be a risk of losing control."

    Monk Yuande was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "Master is still here, they dare not tamper with it."

    If the master is really going to perish, I am afraid I will not be able to suppress it, but now that the master's lifespan has increased greatly, he has given himself time to grow.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "After all, it's not a solution. It's still up to you, Master, to use thunderous means. Blind modesty is useless."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    He also deeply felt this way, and what happened this time was extremely stimulating to him.

    His temper was repressed, but he kept turbulent, and he kept reflecting on whether his actions all the time were appropriate and not tough enough.

    If he had been a little tougher in the past, would Lu Jianming dare to do this?

    He has always felt that the world respects him and respects him, but this time he completely overturned this point.

 Text Chapter 856 Third Generation (Fourth)

    The two came to the end of the street and were about to turn left when Fakong stopped.

    Monk Yuande also stopped.

    "If they really don't send those treasures tomorrow, will the master really not give them the Void God Sword?"

    "It's natural."

    "What if they rob it by force?"

    "Master thinks, with the power of Shenjian Peak, can you break into Daxue Mountain and severely damage my Vajra Temple?"

    "If it was in the past, it would indeed be possible." Monk Yuande said.

    He knows that Shenjian Peak is arrogant, and he has never really experienced it before, but he has experienced it today.

    Even I don't look down on myself, let alone Master Fakong.

    In the past, it was not uncommon for masters of Shenjian Peak to break into the Great Snow Mountain, but it is different now. The masters of Shenjian Peak have suffered from the Great Snow Mountain, in fact, they have suffered from Master Fakong.

    This time, I am afraid that I will not rashly start a war with King Kong Temple again.

    The four treasures seem to be many, but to ordinary people, the four treasures are insignificant to Shenjian Peak.

    In exchange for four treasures for Guixu Divine Sword, even if it is a broken sword, Divine Sword Peak will still not suffer, and will definitely agree.

    Fakong said: "Then we will see you tomorrow."

    He titheed, and then his figure flickered, and he had disappeared into the bustling crowd

    Monk Yuande titheed in the direction where he disappeared, then turned and returned to Xiaomiaolian Temple.

    He suddenly thought of the Sika Bayeux, stretched out his hand, but put it down again.

    He didn't expect that Fakong didn't mention this Xijiabeiye Sutra. He originally thought that Fakong would pass by.

    He didn't expect Fakong to follow the rules so much.

    Fakong smiled.

    When Monk Yuande stepped into Yongkong Temple, the Sika Bayeux Sutra in his arms was nowhere to be hidden, and it was clearly seen by Fakong.

    Living in the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, even if the Sika Bayeux Sutra is not opened page by page, it still cannot escape his gaze.

    Even without flipping through the pages, Xiao Xitian has already penetrated the Sika Bayeux Sutra.

    Not only the scriptures, but also Sika Baye, have been made clear by him, thoroughly understanding the reasons for its immortality and indestructibility.

    However, it has a strange quality, similar to pure gold, but it is not pure gold, but an active characteristic.

    This made Fakong extremely curious.

    It wouldn't be surprising if it was really gold, but it turned out to be alive, not dead.

    what does that mean?

    This means that the lifespan of this living creature is extremely long, even if it is not immortal, it is still long enough.

    The lifespan of this thing is at least a thousand years, or even thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.

    There is such a long-lived thing in the world, if you can get its mystery, it must be of great benefit to increase your lifespan.

    Therefore, I still need to get the Sika Bayeux Sutra and study it carefully, maybe there will be huge gains.

    And this Xijiabeiye Sutra is recorded in the "Three Worlds of Reincarnation Sutra".

    After reading this Buddhist scripture, he has a deeper understanding of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. The third life is a big reincarnation, and the first life is a small reincarnation.

    The third life is a real reincarnation, and the first life reincarnation, the mystery in the womb is still shallow, and it is expected to be broken.

    In the second reincarnation, the mystery in the womb is stronger, and in the third reincarnation, it is almost impossible to break the mystery in the womb.

    Reincarnation and reconstruction like Monk Yuande should be reincarnation for the first time, and can break the mystery of the fetus through special secret methods.

    It is very difficult to reincarnate in the second life, but in the third life, I am afraid that the mystery of the womb will not be solved.

    However, the Buddhist teachings and mystical techniques of Damiaolian Temple may not be able to break the mystery of the womb of the third generation.

    But to practice this secret technique, the conditions must be extremely harsh, otherwise, only monk Yuande would be able to reincarnate and practice again.

    In a flash, he returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, came to his room, sat cross-legged on the couch, and bathed in the moonlight.

    At this time, the night was dim, and the moonlight was like water, falling on him through the window, as if covering him with a layer of white gauze.

    Sitting in the moonlight, Fakong comprehended the Sutra of Reincarnation of the Third World, chewed the essence of it carefully, and became more and more clear about the rules of heaven and earth.

    ?As he became more and more clear about the rules, the realm of martial arts was slowly rising, from the initial state of the eight extremes.

    At the same time, Xiaoxitian Paradise is getting stronger and stronger.

    With the continuous increase of confidence, Xiaoxitian Paradise has been expanding, although the speed is not fast.

    But as long as it continues to expand, it can always cover the entire Shenjing, Yunjing, and the sky.??, so it is still necessary to show off more.

    His gaze suddenly turned, and he passed through layers of walls to a courtyard. Under the wall of this courtyard, Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang were standing in the shadows.

    The two of them completely merged with the shadow, and in the room opposite the shadow, there was a middle-aged man and a woman.

    Under the bright light, two figures were reflected on the window paper, and the two figures cuddled together, separated and joined together from time to time.

    But the two of them were drinking at the table under the window, eating appetizers, playing and making out at the same time, rubbing each other's ears and temples, extremely intimate.

    Lin Feiyang and Xu Qingluo stood quietly in the shadows, as if they had settled down, their eyes downcast and motionless.

    Time passed slowly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    He immediately understood the identity of this middle-aged man, the deputy landlord of the Phoenix Tower, and the dangerous person Xu Qingluo was about to eradicate.

    Xu Qingluo was cautious, and obviously pulled Lin Feiyang along.

    Lin Feiyang is the master and king of the night, assassination at night is easy for him, as long as it is not a master like the emperor Chuxiong, it is difficult to guard against it.

    Fakong shook his head, but instead of looking back, he fell into the room and looked at the two who were cuddling together.

    The middle-aged man looks ordinary, standing unobtrusively in the crowd.

    The young woman is as beautiful as a flower, pure and seductive, and the two completely different temperaments blend together to form a charm that men cannot refuse.

    Fakong frowned.

    This woman is actually a great master, the Phoenix Tower is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, such a young great master.

    His voice suddenly appeared in the minds of Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang: "Stop doing it, wait and see what happens."

    The two were startled and nodded slightly.

    Fakong looked back.

    And Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang looked at each other, looked at the two people in the room, wondering why Fakong didn't let them move.

    The assassination was absolutely sure, and when the two of them were slacking off, they suddenly made a move, and they couldn't react at all.

    But since the master won't let me do it, I can only stop it.

    Xu Qingluo has already opened her mind and watched the changes.

    A man and a woman push and pull each other, and the sweetness is mixed with oil. It really looks tired and crooked, and she is extremely impatient in her heart.

    I can't wait for them to finish drinking quickly, but it's a pity that they just give you a glass of wine, and even feed them mouth to mouth. Under their tossing, they drank a pot of wine for half an hour.

    "Mr. Lu" The young woman's cheeks were as bright as peaches and plums, and her eyes were as full as mercury smeared with oil.

    "Miss Xiaofeng" The middle-aged man put his arms around her slender waist and said with a smile, "Don't leave tonight."

    "Mr. Lu, my mother is still waiting at home, it won't work" The young woman frowned slightly, and said in embarrassment: "If you know I'm staying, you will definitely teach me a lesson."

    "I will tell your mother." The middle-aged man said proudly, "After tonight, I will redeem your body, and this courtyard will be left for you to live in."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "That's it!" The middle-aged man took out a bank note from his pocket, flicked it lightly, and handed it to the young woman: "Here."

    ps: The update is complete, please ask for a monthly ticket, everyone.

 Chapter 859 Karma (3rd)

    ? Popular recommendation:

    Fakong knew that the root cause of his ability to cast the Buddha's mantra was the Medicine Buddha. It was the Medicine Buddha who colluded with the great power of heaven and earth to act on the Buddha's mantra, so that the Buddha's mantra that could only appear in the inner scene manifested outside.

    In fact, the inner world attracts the outer world, and the great power in the dark is attracted through visualization.

    It is basically the same as the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue.

    The inside and outside correspond to produce wonderful effects.

    I am relying on Medicine Buddha, so how did this eminent monk do it?  His relic is golden, maybe because he can cast the Buddha's mantra?

    In this way, if I can't live forever in the future, if I pass away, will I also have a golden relic?

    Seeing this golden relic, he was inexplicably moved.

    Even if you can cast the Buddha mantra, you still cannot live forever, you will still pass away, and the rejuvenation mantra cannot save yourself.

    He stared at the golden relic, used his Celestial Eye, and saw the changes between himself and the golden relic.

    In the end he nodded in satisfaction.

    This golden relic is not dangerous, it can be absorbed by itself, and turned into a pearl of memory to obtain the memory of the owner of the relic.

    After he put away his Celestial Eye, he cast his Fate.

    As far as Fate knows, this relic was accidentally obtained by a disciple of Shenjian Peak in a ruined temple.

    The disciple of Shenjian Peak originally thought it was a piece of gold, but after picking it up, when he wanted to knead it into a gold nugget, he found that he couldn't knead it.

    So I found out that something was wrong, and after getting it back, it was identified as the relic of an eminent monk.  .

    If it is an ordinary relic, they will not even stay in the temple at all, and will directly send it to Da Miaolian Temple or Xiao Miaolian Temple, or other temples.

    These relics are not treasures for ordinary people, but they are rare treasures for devout men and women or for Buddhists.

    Instead of staying in the peak, it is better to send it out and get a favor.

    This golden relic is very unique, so it was kept in the secret vault, hidden in a corner and no one cares about it.

    If Fakong hadn't mentioned it this time, they would have even forgotten that there is such a unique golden relic.

    Seeing this, Fakong was thoughtful, his eyes passed through the night, and through the obstacles of space, he landed on a mountainside.

    There is a temple on the mountainside, the courtyard wall has collapsed, the ruins are broken, and the Buddha statue has also collapsed.

    The dirty and messy Buddha statue has no head, and under the head, the shoulders are well preserved.

    It is no longer suitable for people to live here, and no one lives here, but there are some traces of wild animals.

    Fakong's eyes turned around the temple, and finally stopped on the Buddha statue.

    This Buddha statue is in a sitting position, with a strange mudra on both hands.

    Although there are countless Buddhist handprints, they can still be counted after all. Fakong has the memories of several top monks, covering ancient and modern times, and almost all the handprints have impressions.

    But this handprint has never been seen before.

    ?Hands are like petals, seemingly open but not yet open, with a graceful posture.

    After turning his eyes around the handprint of the Buddha statue, Fakong looked back, and the next moment he appeared in the ruined temple, standing in front of the Buddha statue.

    Stretching out his hand, the crooked Buddha statue flew up and shot at Fakong's right hand, and disappeared without a trace as soon as it touched his right hand.

    It has already entered the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash, and returned to Yongkong Temple the next moment, and then the remnant Buddha statue appeared in front of him.

    The whole body of this Buddha statue is dirty, neither gray nor black nor black nor blue, with patches of moss here and there, and remnants of golden paint.

    He flicked his sleeves.

    The strong wind howled and blew violently, blowing away the dirt and dust on the Buddha statue one by one, even the remaining golden paint was peeled off piece by piece.

    Fakong reached out and gently stroked the Buddha statue, from shoulders to chest to waist to ankles.

    Where the hands passed, gold paint and moss fluttered down, and there were two thick layers of powder, one layer of powder was soil, and the next layer of powder was stone.

    As soon as the powder and golden lacquer moss fell, they were swept away by the strong wind and sent out of Yongkong Temple.

    The whole body of the Buddha statue has been restored to cleanliness, and its appearance has changed greatly. It is no longer a clay body, but a white jade statue.

    The whole body exudes a warm luster, and every inch is exquisitely carved, revealing the majesty and demeanor of the Buddha.

    Compared with the Buddha statues he has seen, except for the Medicine Buddha, it is the most vivid and charming.

    The most regrettable thing is that there is noYes, and the Taiyao Excalibur itself is a powerful swordsmanship, difficult to practice but not difficult for him.

    After he read it, he integrated it into his own swordsmanship to enhance the power of his own swordsmanship.

    He looked up at the sky, and before he knew it, it was already the rising of the moon.

    The harvest this time can be described as huge.

    As soon as he looked at him, he broke through the shackles of space and landed on Lu Jianming. He saw that Lu Jianming and the others had already reached a huge mountain.

    Like a long sword piercing the sky, the peak is so steep that there is almost no slope, straight up and down, and it cannot be climbed without enough light work.

    The five rushed up to the top of the mountain in one breath and came to a large hall.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and appeared in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple in a flash. As soon as Lin Feiyang heard his movement, he immediately came over: "Abbot, do you want to serve dinner?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang flashed and disappeared into the shadows. Suddenly, he had arrived at Lingkong Temple to greet Xu Qingluo and the others, and then began to set up a big sandalwood table, and then served the food.

    Xu Qingluo and the others arrived after a few breaths and helped serve the dishes.

    Zhu Ni also appeared together, bowing to Fakong with an embarrassed face.

    Fakong nodded, showing nothing unusual, as if she was supposed to be here and has always been here.

    Chu Ling was also among them and did not return to the palace for dinner.

    Everyone sat around the big round table, Xu Qingluo was in high spirits, and said with a smile: "Master, Sister Li showed her might today and captured four experts from the Southern Supervision Department in one go."

    Fakong frowned.

    Zhou Yudao: "Young Master Li is now a member of the Green Clothes Division. Arresting people from the Southern Supervision Division will probably arouse conflicts between the two parties again."

    Chu Ling said: "If it was someone else, there would definitely be trouble, but Young Master Li is different."

    "What's the difference?" Zhou Yang snorted, "She originally belonged to the Southern Supervisory Division, but now that he is arresting someone from the Southern Supervisory Division, the Southern Supervisory Division must feel betrayed and hate her even more."

    Chu Lingbai glanced at him: "Young Master Li was originally from the Green Clothes Division, but later went to the Southern Supervision Division, and then returned to the Green Clothes Division. The Southern Supervision Division has nothing to say, not to mention, Young Master Li's prestige in the Southern Supervision Division is extraordinary."

    ps: The update is complete.  chapter

 Main text Chapter 861 Tianxiang (two more)

    Fakong came to the mountain peak in a flash, it was in the place of the sun, the most suitable place to absorb the moonlight.

    Occasionally there will be cloudy days here, and it will be dark.

    At this time, he stayed in his room to absorb the moonlight, and if it was sunny here, he would come here to absorb the moonlight.

    He has already tested, and the moonlight absorbed by the two places is actually not too different, with a slight difference.

    This is due to his strong spiritual power.

    But it is indeed easier and more comfortable to absorb Yuehua here, if you can come here to absorb it, come here.

    He sat cross-legged on the boulder, bathed in the moonlight, and was not in a hurry to use the Jade Liquid Solid Form Art because the time had not yet come.

    His eyes turned to the distance.

    Looking through layers of obstacles, I came to Shenjian Peak, and then saw the two peak masters of Shenjian Peak, and thirty-six elders came to the mountainside quietly.

    When Fakong saw this, he was quite surprised.

    Thirty-six elders.

    Divine Sword Peak advertised eight elders.

    The eight elders are the previous generation of sword masters of the eight great swords. If the eight masters of the eight great swords do not fall in the middle, they will become elders if it happens

    Holding the Excalibur, you can overcome setbacks, often without any accidents, and become an elder smoothly.

    ?Who would have thought that there were thirty-six elders among them. Obviously, the elders had a long lifespan, living in the same family for four or five generations.

    Thirty-eight people moved out together, but there was no movement. They came to the halfway up the mountain without a sound, and floated in front of a cave.

    The cave was blocked by a boulder.

    Thirty-eight of them worked together to slowly lift up the boulder, and then drilled in with a muffled "bang".

    When the boulder rang, the entire mountain trembled.

    The disciples of Shenjian Peak woke up one after another, looked around, found nothing unusual, and returned to sleep one after another.

    Thirty-eight people stood behind the boulder.

    About 30 meters ahead of the boulder, there is another black slab of stone, which runs through the top and bottom, as if growing in the middle of the mountain, without gaps.

    They tried to press their palms up at the same time, and the dark slate suddenly shone slightly, as if it had been coated with a layer of black paint.

    After a while, everyone took away their palms, shook their heads and sighed.

    Still the same as before, there is no way to open this secret mansion by brute force. The situation they encounter now is like the cave mansion that the Tianhai Sword Sect encountered on Bitan Island.

    "Peak Master" Lu Jianming said.

    A young man took out the broken sword from his sleeve, stroked it lightly, and slowly inserted it into the dark slate.

    The slate lit up.

    "Peak Master!" Lu Jianming said hurriedly.

    The young man is Feng Wuyong, the current peak master of Shenjian Peak.

    Feng Wuyong smiled: "Then let's see if we can open it."

    He laid the Guixu Divine Sword horizontally, and slowly attached it to the black stone board.

    "Crack!" Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and Guixu Shenjian was pulled onto the stone slab, and stuck tightly to it.

    Feng Wuyong let go of his hand quickly, and did not let Guixu Shenjian drag him to the stone slab, startled.

    As the Guixu Divine Sword stuck to the black slate, the black slate suddenly lit up, and then the Guixu Divine Sword fell off.

    Feng Wuyong caught it with his left hand.

    Gently push the black stone slab with his right hand.

    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound, and the stone slab moved.

    Everyone stepped forward, overjoyed, pushing the slate and slowly opening it.

    "It smells so good!" Lu Jianming raised his nose and exclaimed, "It smells so good! It smells so good! What smells so good!"

    Everyone was not in a hurry to go in.

    They all know that the secret mansion is dangerous.

    There are not only secrets, treasures, but also traps. If you are not a disciple of Shenjian Peak, you will definitely fall into the trap.

    A cup of tea time, they feel like the time of day.

    After a cup of tea time, they entered the spacious stone room and saw two ancient shelves.

    But apart from these two Bogu racks, the source of the aroma was not found.

    "Where is the aroma?" Someone asked.

    Lu Jianming showed hesitation, turned his head to look around, and pondered: "Is someone coming in?"

    "Impossible!" Everyone shook their heads.

    It is impossible for anyone to enter the secret mansion, let alone them, even if the national teacher comes, he will not be able to enter the secret mansion.

    Feng Wuyong's face was serious, and he said slowly: "If the record is correct, there should be a heavenly fragrance tree, and the fragrance just now should be?, is far better than the original swordsmanship.

    When you have reached the extreme level and there is no way to advance, you should practice these nine swordsmanship again, and it is not suitable to practice them before you have reached the extreme level.

    This is also the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of Shenjian Peak.

    They practiced these nine swordsmanship, and their martial arts made great progress, and Shenjian Peak once again began to shine in Dayong Wulin.

    Fakong did not stop this matter.

    The masters of Shenjian Peak are stronger, and the masters who can enter Zhenlongyuan will be stronger in the future. This is a good thing.

    Of course, good and bad things often go hand in hand.

    With the strength of Shenjian Peak, the situation in Dayong Wulin will also change. Will Damiaolian Temple not be able to restrain them?

    Fakong smiled.

    If it is a big job, he will intervene, but in Dayong, he just wants to stand aside and watch the fun.

    It's also boring to have no excitement to watch.

    He thought of this and looked away.

    The time has come, it's time to practice the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue.

    "good!"

    "Ha ha!"

    The loud laughter kept ringing.

    The thirty-six elders and the two peak masters all saw clearly that the secret books on the ancient shelf are the ultimate sword skills of the nine great swords.

    When they flipped through the secret book, their eyebrows were delighted.

    After reading the secret book once, they couldn't help but jump for joy, and inexplicably started to imagine.

    It is indeed the sword technique I thought.

    With these nine sword techniques, Shenjianfeng can surpass the six major sects, overwhelm Damiaolian Temple, and become the most transcendent sect.

    From then on, Dayong Wulin no longer has the final say of Damiaolian Temple, but their Shenjian Peak has the final say!

    This is the grand event that countless disciples of Shenjian Peak yearn for.

    They have now stepped into this bright road leading to the peak. As long as they practice these sword books well, they can become the top swordsmen in the world, proud of the world, and ignore all obstacles.

    The more I think about it, the more excited I become, and I can't wait to start enlightening and practicing.

    The earlier you practice one day, the sooner you will reach the peak of Shenjian Peak, and you will be the leader of the group.

    "Don't rush to practice." Feng Wuyong's words made them startled, and Feng Wuyong continued: "All the elders have seen the qualifications for practicing swordsmanship, right?"

    Everyone nodded hesitantly.

    They all saw the two sentences at the beginning of the sword manual, those who are not in the state of four images are not allowed to practice, otherwise they will die back.

    Feng Wuyong said: "Sixiang Realm, I'm afraid there are not many of us in the Sixiang Realm?"

    Among the thirty-six elders, only four elders did not change their expressions, and the rest of them sank.

    Feng Wuyong said: "The sword manual has been taken out, all that remains is to strive to improve the realm, reach the Four Elephant Realm as soon as possible, and then start practicing.?¡­

 Chapter 862: Sword Art (3rd watch)

    Lu Jianming looked at the elders, and said solemnly: "If you don't reach the realm, you must not practice forcefully."

    "Four Elephant Realm" A middle-aged man frowned and said, "I don't know when I want to step into the Four Elephant Realm."

    Maybe you won't be able to reach the Sixiang Realm in your life.

    For too many people, the Four Elephants Realm is an unattainable realm. After reaching the Grand Master, all their energy has been exhausted.

    If you want to climb up and break through, it is very difficult.

    How many years of hard work have finally reached the goal, and then when I set another goal, the effort I put in has not reached the previous one.

    Unless those geniuses who have great ambitions from the beginning and set their goals in the four-image realm, they may not relax after becoming a great master and continue to work hard.

    Finally reached the Four Elephants Realm.

    This is a long process of hard work, and I don't know how many people can't stand it and give up. Among the thirty-six elders, four become the four-image realm, which is due to luck.

    As the sword master of the eight great swords, only with the help of the swords can he be worthy of stepping into the grand master. For the rest of the disciples, it is as difficult as reaching the sky to become a grand master.

    After becoming a great master, every step is tantamount to stepping into the great master from the Shenyuan realm, which is difficult and difficult.

    After becoming a great master, I can already protect myself and be at ease, I really don't want to live that kind of hard life.

    These four elders who have achieved the Sixiang Realm are all weird people asking for trouble, with weird tempers, completely different from ordinary people.

    If you want to bury your head in hard work like them, like an ascetic monk, how is it different from not achieving a great master?

    Lu Jianming said: "Elders, if you make up your mind, you will eventually be able to reach the Four Elephant Realm."

    "Sixiang Realm, I have no hope in my life." An old man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I regret it."

    He has a good appearance, white hair and childlike face, just like an Antarctic fairy.

    The rosy face is smiling, which makes people feel close.

    "Junior Brother Zhang, what do you regret?" Another old man said with a smile: "You lived a beautiful life, surrounded by beauties, romantic, full of children and grandchildren, what regrets?"

    Everyone nodded.

    This is the most nourishing life.

    When he was young, he was handsome and handsome. He married two stunning beauties and had a lot of children.

    The sons and daughters have given birth to a large number of children, and now there are thirty or forty grandchildren.

    Every time they came to visit him, it was a large group of people, with great momentum, great pomp and admiration.

    Zhang Jinglun sighed: "If I didn't spend all my energy on these things, I wouldn't be able to step into the Sixiang Realm now."

    This remark made everyone laugh.

    Zhang Jinglun glared at them dissatisfied.

    Lu Jianming smiled and shook his head.

    Zhang Jinglun is a person who is a little rich and is at ease, and now he has just stepped into the Liangyi realm, and he is regarded as the middle class among the crowd.

    But he is older, and he may not be able to complete the Liangyi Realm, let alone the Sixiang Realm, before he dies.

    From the Liangyi Realm to the Sixiang Realm, they are actually a natural moat.

    "No matter what, we still have to try our best to step into the Four Elephant Realm." Lu Jianming said: "Otherwise, you can't practice this sword technique."

    "Peak Master, you can actually give it a try." Zhang Jinglun said with a smile: "If you see something bad, stop immediately. As great masters, our intuition is still very good."

    Everyone nodded.

    Seeing the world's top swordsmanship but not being able to practice it will make them feel uncomfortable eating and sleeping well.

    Regardless of whether I have been to the Four Elephant Realm or not, I want to practice it.

    If you can't practice it, forget it.

    Feng Wuyong smiled, but did not speak.

    Lu Jianming hurriedly said: "It's absolutely impossible!"

    He looked at the thirty-six elders solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "Since the patriarchs have warned you, you must not disobey it, and you must not cultivate yourself, lest you will be seriously injured by backlash, and the loss will be our entire Shenjian Peak, so everyone  The elders are not allowed to mess around!"

    "Ah!" All the elders sighed.

    Lu Jianming looked at Feng Wuyong: "Peak Lord, in order to prevent the elders from cultivating on their own, we need to set rules."

    Feng Wuyong nodded.

    Lu Jianming said: "If there are self-cultivators, their descendants will be expelled from Shenjian Peak!"

    "Deputy Peak Master!" All the elders glared at him in dissatisfaction.

    This move of snake hitting seven inches is simply too vicious.

    If the punishment is for themselves, they really dare to give it a try. Anyway, as elders, punishmentShe gritted her teeth and decided to break through to the Four Elephant Realm as soon as possible, and focus on improving the realm, and stop practicing miscellaneous things.

    It is necessary to practice this sword formula as soon as possible, the power of this sword formula is too amazing, it is too greedy.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Master, this sword formula can defeat many with one enemy, right?"

    She felt faintly similar to her own sound killing technique.

    With a clear cry, the whole body seems to be burning with flames, and there is a faint pain. Fortunately, the time is only for a moment, and another sound like this can hurt myself.

    It's not just me, but everyone else is like this, obviously it's a group attack technique.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Your sound killing technique is still too shallow, come here."

    Zhu Ni approached lightly.

    Fakong stepped out of the window in one step, came under the plum tree, and put his finger on the center of Zhu Ni's black eyebrows.

    Lin Feiyang grinned.

    He knew that Fakong was performing the empowerment technique, passing on Zhu Ni's further mentality.

    Shenwu Mansion no longer has a stronger sound killing method, Zhu Ni's sound killing technique has been practiced to perfection, and it is difficult to make progress.

    ?But there is no way to go if I want to enter, I have been searching hard but have nothing.

    Fakong withdrew his fingers, Zhu Ni had closed her eyes and remained motionless, and Lin Feiyang stood beside her vigilantly.

    Fu Qinghe stood with him and protected Zhu Ni together.

    ? Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu, and the others kept silent, waiting for Zhu Ni to wake up after falling into tranquility before speaking.

    Xu Qingluo brought the jug and wine glass and filled them up for Fakong.

    Fakong took a glass of wine, went out of his yard, and came to the top of the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion.

    "Master, where did this phoenix sword art come from?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Has anyone practiced this sword art at Shenjian Peak?"

    "Not yet, but soon." Fakong said.

    "How fast?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Fakong said: "One month later."

    "One month" Xu Qingluo frowned and thought.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, young master Li has uncovered nine secret spies again. This time, they are not from the Southern Supervision Department, but from the mansion of the important officials of the imperial court, which made the emperor furious."

    ps: The update is complete, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Text Chapter 864: With help (two more)

    Li Ying glanced at it and left directly.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai shook their heads, explained to the city guard who was rushing over, each took a throwing knife and left.

    Li Ying, as the deputy commander of the Green Clothes Division, was of high authority, and the city guard of the infantry yamen didn't ask much.

    They took the four corpses away.

    Xu Qingluo couldn't hide the situation here, she leaned out of the window, looked at the situation over there, and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong didn't look at her.

    "Master" Xu Qingluo said softly, "Who is it?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and pondered: "This is because sister Li is an eyesore. Is it Dayun or Dayong?"

    "Let's see who Young Master Li finds out." Zhou Yu said, "This matter can't be difficult for the Green Clothes Division."

    There are many strange people in the green department.

    Their martial arts may not be top-notch, but they have a lot of strange abilities, which only people can't think of, and there is nothing they can't do.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "The methods are too rough."

    Zhou Yang said: "It is also the most effective."

    The method he pursues is simple, the simpler the better, sometimes the simpler the method, the harder it is to deal with.

    The more complex methods often have too many variables and have too high requirements on the executors, it is not as simple and direct as they are.

    Zhou Yudao: "That depends on who is being targeted. This move is useless against Young Master Li."

    Li Ying's swordsmanship is unique, far beyond people's imagination.

    But if people only think that she is proficient in swordsmanship, it will be easy to suffer. She is not only proficient in swordsmanship, but also superhuman in lightness kung fu and spiritual perception.

    It was extremely difficult to assassinate her.

    Zhou Yang said: "There is no problem with the means, the master is not strong enough."

    Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "No matter how strong you are, you won't be able to make a move, and Young Master Li will take the lead."

    Zhou Yang showed a look of disbelief.

    Zhou Yudao: "Young Master Li is hiding everything, what you see is only a part of Young Master Li's strength."

    Zhou Yang laughed.

    He believed what Zhou Yu said, after all, she was his own sister, so he would not lie to himself, and his vision was not as good as hers.

    He has always felt that Li Ying is frank and hearty, feminine yet generous, much better than these women around him.

    Li Ying has this kind of charm, and everyone who gets along with her agrees and wants to get close to her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, do you really care?"

    Fakong withdrew his gaze: "Tell her, it is the manpower sent by the person she wants to investigate, so don't be polite, don't dawdle any longer."

    It's that Deputy Secretary Ding.

    If they can succeed, that would be the best, the four of them are the top masters of the Dayun Meteor Sect, and the technique of flying knives is a must, and they are expected to succeed if they are caught off guard.

    Even if you can't succeed, you can draw your attention away.

    This Deputy Ding's attack was fast and ruthless.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, you can't help it after all."

    Just knew it would be like this.

    In other matters, Master may stand by and watch. When it comes to assassination, Master still cares about Sister Li after all.

    Fakong squinted at her.

    Xu Qingluo stuck out her tongue: "I'm done eating, let's take a step first, master, eat slowly."

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Both Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang put down their bowls and chopsticks, took their leave, and went down the Wangjiang Tower with Xu Qingluo¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in a bamboo forest in a flash.

    There is a bamboo house in the bamboo forest, and there is vitality in the green. In front of the bamboo house, there is a clear light and shadow, and in the light and shadow is the graceful and graceful Dugu Xiaqing.

    When Dugu Xiaqing saw Fakong appearing, the sword shadow turned into a white rainbow and shot towards Fakong.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Gu Wei

    The sound of Qingming is endless, like jade beads rolling on a jade plate, as dense as a storm.

    After a quarter of an hour, the two returned their swords to their sheaths.

    Dugu Xia Qing's gentle face was flushed, and her ordinary appearance was even more charming.

    The so-called youth has no ugly girls, and Dugu Xia Qing is like this. Even though her appearance is ordinary, her temperament and clear eyes make people feel charming.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Congratulations."

    Dugu Xia Qing felt relaxed all over: "I never thought that I would enter the Liuhe Realm so easily."

    Fakong said: "Breakthrough is as easy as drinking water."

    "Where?Ah, after retreating for so long, I have learned more about swordsmanship.  " Dugu Xia Qing waved her hand and said: "But you are so diligent.  "

    She originally thought that she could catch up with Fakong, but she didn't expect that Fakong's speed of refinement far exceeded imagination.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I have adventures, and I can't count them."

    "Any other adventures?"

    "Then it will be more to get up." Fakong said with a smile.

    "Let's listen to it." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    The two came to the bamboo pavilion next to them and sat down.

    The green bamboo rustled, and a gust of wind blew like green waves, releasing a faint fragrance into Fakong's nose.

    He sniffed the refreshing fragrance, calmed down, and looked at Dugu Xiaqing with a smile.

    Dugu Xiaqing's body also exuded a faint fragrance, which merged with the fresh air of the surrounding bamboos, giving him an inexplicable feeling, as if Dugu Xiaqing had transformed into a green bamboo in the mountains, eating morning dew, and not eating fireworks in the world.

    Dugu Xiaqing added the clear spring brought by the bamboo tube to the wild tea picked from the mountains, boiled it and brewed it into two cups.

    The two held the teacups and sipped the tea lightly.

    Fakong recounted some of his experiences in detail, and Dugu Xiaqing was dumbfounded, feeling very rich.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I watched with cold eyes, just took advantage of the opportunity and took advantage of it."

    He spends most of his time in the monastery, occasionally going out of the monastery, and then returning to the monastery immediately, it seems to outsiders that he lives reclusively.

    People still think that Fakong practices rigorously, is indifferent to fame and fortune, and devotes himself to practicing the Dharma, so there are such profound Dharma and mantras, and there are supernatural powers in the body.

    Dugu Xia Qing praised: "It's all brought about by supernatural powers, and it's because your cultivation base is strong enough, otherwise you wouldn't be able to take advantage of these things."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Do you want to practice the sword art of Shenjian Peak?"

    "Okay."

    "Where is the Haoyang Excalibur?"

    "Are you really willing?" Dugu Xia Qing said with a smile: "This sword technique is the real strength, right?"

    Through Fakong's words, she could already hear that among the many sword tactics and sword techniques, Fakong valued the Haoyang Excalibur the most.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The Haoyang Excalibur should indeed be the strongest, but unfortunately, I can't get started. I still lack a little understanding."

    She is not afraid that Dugu Xia Qing will practice the Haoyang Excalibur, she wishes she could practice the Haoyang Excalibur.

    In terms of the comprehension of swordsmanship, Dugu Xiaqing is the number one.

    I am far inferior to myself.

    It would be the best if he could use Dugu Xia Qing's comprehension ability to comprehend the Haoyang Excalibur.

    He had a faint premonition that maybe the Haoyang Excalibur would be the trump card to deal with Jiaolong.

    "Okay, then I'll take a look." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    Fakong took out the secret book of Haoyang Excalibur and handed it to her.

    She took it solemnly, and slowly flipped through the pages one by one, until she closed her eyes and remained still on the last page.

    Fakong watched her quietly, sipping tea.

    After a cup of tea, Dugu Xiaqing opened her bright eyes: "I want to continue the retreat."

    "Do you have any insight?"

    "There is a faint flash of inspiration." Dugu Xia Qing closed her eyes: "Don't worry about me."

    Fakong nodded, put down the teacup, and exited the kiosk lightly.

    Dugu Xiaqing has already entered the state of tranquility, no longer paying attention to external objects, and completely immersed in the world of swordsmanship.

 Text Chapter 865 Absurd (3rd)

    Fakong stood on the mountain peak, bathed in bright sunshine, his body was warm and comfortable, looking down at the bamboo forest.

    The bamboo forest under the bright sunshine is like a blue sea, rippling and full of vitality when a gust of wind blows.

    Dugu Xia Qing in the bamboo forest stood straight and motionless, like a green bamboo standing proudly, blending into the bamboo forest.

    Fakong felt emotional, and also felt an inexplicable envy.

    Dugu Xiaqing's pure way of life is really beautiful, with no distracting thoughts in her heart, her affection on the sword, her body on the sword, and nothing outside the sword.

    Even if she feels lonely occasionally, she pats the long sword on her waist to drive away the loneliness. The long sword has become the closest partner, and she can enjoy herself with it.

    ? When you are really bored, there is still yourself as a swordsman.

    ? Practicing swords, studying swordsmanship, and making friends with swords is simple and simple, and happiness is easy to obtain.

    Unlike myself, although I am an eminent monk, I can't be pure-hearted and want too much, and I can't forget about immortality.

    So I am destined to have a lot of troubles, but Dugu Xiaqing is more happy.

    His eyes suddenly fixed on Dugu Xia Qing, as deep as the sea, he looked away after a while, nodded in satisfaction, and disappeared without a trace in a flash.

    He has already seen from the Tianyantong that it is indeed Dugu Xia Qing who has comprehended the Haoyang Excalibur and holds a lightsaber in his hand.

    This lightsaber is made of condensed white light, it looks like a phantom, and with a light wave, everything the sword light touches will be split.

    Whether it is a long sword, stone, wood, air or water, they are all torn apart by the sword light, and nothing can stop them.

    It seems that the sword light of Haoyang Divine Sword is more powerful than Guixu Divine Sword.

    It was only then that Fakong knew that what was said in the Haoyang Excalibur sword manual was not an exaggeration, it was true that blazing light was a sword, invincible and invincible.

    I thought it was to be attached to the sword, and the sword light was condensed on the sword, but it turned out that the white light was condensed out of thin air to form the sword.

    This is swordsmanship, not Buddhism, not the Great Light Curse, so it can condense the sword light, as if it is out of the level of martial arts.

    Dugu Xiaqing deserves to be Dugu Xiaqing, she can also practice such swordsmanship.

    Just as Fakong was about to go back to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, he suddenly had a heart move and appeared in Dayong Tianjing, in a small courtyard.

    At this time, the small courtyard was full of beautiful women.

    Colorful clothes fluttered and fragrance floated. More than 30 beautiful women stood in the courtyard, staring at the hall.

    The curtain of the hall was drawn down, blocking the inside.

    They didn't argue, they closed their red lips, stared at the door curtain without saying a word, ready to lean forward at any time.

    Fakong appeared in front of these thirty beautiful women in a flash.

    They were startled, and hurriedly looked over. When they saw Fakong's appearance, they became even more curious when they saw that he was wearing a purple and gold cassock.

    The door curtain was lifted, revealing Mo Youlan, who was played by Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen waved: "Master, please come in."

    Fakong paid a tithe: "What's the hurry, Ms. Mo?"

    "Master, come in and talk." Ning Zhenzhen raised the door curtain to reveal the situation inside, but there were five people sitting on the same bed.

    Four beautiful women who still have charm are sitting cross-legged, and there is a young beautiful woman in the middle.

    They each stretched out a palm and pressed it on the young and beautiful woman.

    The four women closed their eyelids slightly, and white air was steaming above their heads.

    However, the young and beautiful woman did not move, her face was slightly blue, and she died of exhaustion, but the four of them were not reconciled.

    "Master" Ning Zhenzhen bowed solemnly: "Please save the suzerain!"

    Fakong looked at the beautiful woman.

    Although her eyes are closed, she can still see her almond eyes and peach cheeks, her face is like a full moon, she is really a rare beauty.

    "Master?" Ning Zhenzhen said, "Is the suzerain still saved?"

    Fakong looked at Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhen stared at him solemnly.

    Fakong said warmly: "Miss Mo, do you really want to save Sect Master Meng? Think carefully about it."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen did not hesitate.

    Fakong said: "If Sovereign Meng dies, you, the deputy Sovereign, will become the Sovereign? Even so, you still have to save her?"

    "Great! Master!" Ning Zhenzhen looked at Fakong with dissatisfaction: "Please save people quickly!"

    The four beautiful women opened their eyes and looked at Fakong with burning eyes.

    They showed dissatisfaction, but they knew what Fakong said was true.

    If the suzerain cannot be saved, Junior Sister Mo will indeed take over as the suzerain temporarily.

    &nbs.

    Fa Kong said: "Then the one who killed Sect Master Meng is this elder?"

    "He did it himself." Ning Zhenzhen said: "The suzerain was almost killed by him, if it wasn't for senior brother"

    She shook her head with a sullen face.

    Without the appearance of Fakong, Meng Jie has already disappeared.

    Fakong said: "It is indeed the extreme of arrogance and madness, and it is also a sign of doom. This time, the Nine Elements Sacred Cult is more ominous than good."

    I am afraid that Monk Yuande will not protect them this time, but will help everyone, attacking both inside and outside, the Nine Yuan Sacred Sect will undoubtedly be destroyed.

    "Nine Yuan Sacred Religion should also be destroyed." Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "If Nine Yuan Sacred Religion is not destroyed, I, the Jade Butterfly Sect, will not be able to hold my head up."

    Fakong pondered for a moment, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    Ning really looked at him calmly.

    Fakong's deep eyes returned to normal, and his brows were tightly locked.

    Ning Zhenzhen said in surprise: "Brother, is there any twists and turns?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "What twists and turns?"

    "This elder has something to do with Shenjian Peak." Fa Kong said: "This matter involves Shenjian Peak, and Shenjian Peak will protect this person."

    Ning Zhenzhen's face changed slightly.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Your Jade Butterfly Sect may not be able to kill this elder."

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, please ask for a monthly ticket to encourage you.

 Text Chapter 866 Foresight (one more)

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Because of Shenjian Peak? No matter how strong Shenjian Peak is, it can't be so powerful, right?"

    Fakong shook his head: "The current Shenjian Peak is not the former Shenjian Peak. They opened the secret palace and obtained stronger sword formulas."

    So he told the story again.

    Ning really looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "I didn't expect that when I went around, I actually went around Shenjian Peak."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with emotion: "Brother, you often say that you are the variable of the way of heaven, the biggest variable, and looking at it now, it is indeed so."

    Fakong nodded: "I did change the fate of Shenjian Peak."

    If he hadn't taken out the Guixu Divine Sword from the bottom of the sea, it would be impossible for the Divine Sword Peak to open the secret palace and obtain the Nine Dao Sword Art.

    The Shenjian Peak is still the original Shenjian Peak, and it is still necessary to lie under the Damiaolian Temple. It is not enough confidence to assume a tough posture, but it is still measured.

    Not so now.

    Once someone of them has practiced the sword art, they will definitely dare to challenge Damiaolian Temple, and even wish to challenge Damiaolian Temple.

    "Even if the Nine Yuan Sect is destroyed, it is the power of the court and has nothing to do with us." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "If the elder of the Nine Yuan Sacred Church is not dead, what face does our Jade Butterfly Sect have?"

    Jiuyuan Shengjiao is not an ordinary sect. Even though he is an evil sect, why can he stand today?  Not without reason.

    The elder who destroyed the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect is the one who seeks it, and the elder who destroyed the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect is the one who seeks the best, and gets it.

    Of course, it would be great if we can persuade the imperial court and the martial arts sects to destroy the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect, but no matter whether the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect is destroyed or not, the elders will die.

    Fakong said: "If there is no accident, you will not be able to kill him."

    "Is the master of Shenjian Peak protecting him?"

    "Excalibur Summit asked the masters of the Five Elements Sect to protect him." Fakong said: "You can't catch his people."

    "Five Elements School" Ning Zhenzhen's face sank.

    When Ben Lei Shenjian rushed thousands of miles to attack Mingyue Nunnery, it was the masters of the Five Elements Sect who stood up and served as outposts, and had seen their methods.

    Fakong said: "The Five Elements sect's methods of concealing breath are extremely powerful, you can't break their barrier."

    "Five Elements School!" Ning Zhenzhen hummed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You want to clean them up too?"

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed and shook his head.

    It is very difficult to clean up the Five Elements School, not to mention that the Five Elements School has no bad deeds, and the court has no excuse to clean them up.

    What's more, the Five Elements Sect's escapism technique is weird and extremely difficult to deal with. If you really want to be forced, there will be a deadly situation, and I don't know how many people will die.

    What's more, there is Shenjian Peak behind the Five Elements Sect.

    Shenjianfeng acted fiercely and domineeringly, but he was an orthodox sect.

    Compared with the Nine Elements Sacred Cult, Shenjian Peak has a deep foundation and lush branches. No matter how well married the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are, it is impossible to deal with Shenjian Peak.

    There is too much involved in this.

    Once they attack Shenjianfeng, the other major sects will inevitably die and be sad, and they will inevitably think too much.

    If Shenjian Peak is angered, they will even directly deal with Jade Butterfly Sect. At that time, before Shenjian Peak is destroyed, Jade Butterfly Sect will be destroyed first.

    "Brother, do you have a solution?"

    "If you want to deal with Jiuyuan Shengjiao, you must pay attention to backlash." Fa Kong said: "The rampant behavior of Jiuyuan Shengjiao is beyond your imagination."

    "I've already seen it." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong shook his head: "It will be beyond your imagination If there is no accident, your suzerain will be assassinated several times."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Fakong nodded and said: "And every assassination has posed a threat to your suzerain, and took his life twice."

    "Impossible." Ning Zhenzhen hesitated.

    Fakong said: "You have no experience in fighting tough battles, especially for defense against assassination."

    Ning Zhenzhen lowered her jade face.

    Fakong said: "You were ordered to deal with the Nine Elements Sacred Church, and the remaining elders guarded the suzerain, and the result"

    He shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Then I will stay with the Suzerain."

    Fakong's eyes became deep again.

    Then he returned to normal, frowned and said: "They dealt with the disciples of your Jade Butterfly Sect again, the disciples who were married elsewhere."

    Ning Zhenzhen's face was ugly.

    Fakong said: "Now it seems that you have to change. You can't directly destroy the Nine Elements Sacred Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen gently shook her headNodding with a pursed smile, he stepped onto the central aisle.

    The beauties on both sides greeted Ning Zhenzhen one after another, and Ning Zhenzhen nodded with a smile.

    If in the past, Meng Jie would frown secretly when he saw this scene, afraid of Yu Ning Zhenzhen's prestige, but now he just watched with a smile and didn't care.

    Meng Jie was dressed in white, with almond eyes and peach cheeks, as delicate as a flower.

    Sitting around her were four beautiful women, the four elders who had rescued her earlier.

    There was an empty Taishi chair in front of him.

    Ning Zhenzhen went over and sat in this grand teacher's chair. This is the seat of the deputy suzerain, closest to Meng Jie.

    "Okay, the deputy suzerain is here, and we should get down to business." Meng Jie raised his voice.

    All the girls stopped talking and looked at her.

    Meng Jie said: "Yesterday, I issued an order to the disciples who left the teacher to persuade them to persuade the important officials of the court to destroy the masters of the Nine Yuan Sacred Cult."

    Just at this time, there were footsteps outside, and then someone said: "Sovereign."

    Meng Jie said, "Come in and talk."

    A heroic young girl in Tsing Yi entered the room lightly, came to Meng Jie, clasped her fists under the curious eyes of the girls and said, "Sovereign, the news has come, the imperial court has issued an order to perform martial arts, and the Nine Elements Sacred Church is angry and resentful.  And kill him!"

    "Well, not bad." Meng Jie showed a satisfied smile and nodded lightly: "Xingqing, sit down and listen too."

    "Yes." The heroic girl agreed and glanced at Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen winked at her.

    Ding Xingqing sat in the crowd and looked at Meng Jie.

    Meng Jie gradually restrained his smile and looked serious: "Did you hear that?"

    Everyone immediately discussed and chirped.

    Meng Jie listened to them talking in a low voice for a while before continuing: "The Nine Elements Sacred Sect will be destroyed, and what we have to do is to defend."

    Ignoring the astonished expressions of the girls, she said calmly: "I will order all the disciples to return to the mountain, and the disciples of the other courtyard are not allowed to leave the other courtyard. Without permission, they are not allowed to go out without permission, and they are only allowed to stay in the other courtyard!"

    "Ah!" Everyone exclaimed suddenly.

    Meng Jie looked at them and let them discuss.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded secretly.

    The suzerain is still very clear-headed, knowing that the current Nine Yuan Sacred Cult is very dangerous and should not be greedy for merit.

 Chapter 868: Sword Formation (3rd watch)

    Xu Jinhua is a handsome middle-aged man with three strands of beard under his jaw. At this moment, he stroked his beard and frowned, "Ma'am, what happened?"

    Li Feiyan said softly, "Maybe there are assassins, master, you can continue to sleep, I'll go out and have a look."

    "Let's go, go and have a look." Xu Jinhua said in a deep voice.

    After they got dressed, they opened the door and went out, and saw Ding Xingqing standing outside, wearing a black shirt, blending in with the surrounding night.

    Under the moonlight, her face was slightly sunken, and her eyes were shining brightly.

    Xu Jinhua felt a chill in her body. Although she was a very beautiful girl, she felt dangerous.

    "Uncle Master." Ding Xingqing said, "An assassin, it's settled."

    "Looking for me?"

    Ding Xingqing looked at Xu Jinhua, "It should be Mr. Xu."

    Xu Jinhua frowned, "Looking for me?"

    "He is a master of a small sect." Ding Xingqing said, "The swordsman of Beijiang Sword Sect came to assassinate Master Xu in order to avenge the elders of the sect."

    "Beijiang Sword Sect" Xu Jinhua thought for a while, and finally shook his head, "I've never heard of such a sect."

    ?As the left servant of the Ministry of Officials, he has nothing to do with punishment and only cares about the promotion of officials. He really can't think of where he got his revenge.

    Ding Xingqing said, "Maybe Mr. Xu did it unintentionally."

    "Nephew Ding, have you checked carefully?" Li Feiyan said, "He did it himself, I will sit obediently." Li Feiyan shook her head.

    "Ma'am, you are helping by sitting obediently." Xu Jinhua said, "Although you feel sorry, but if you feel comfortable, they will suffer, and you will not help!"

    "Master¡ª!" Li Feiyan glared at him dissatisfied.

    Xu Jinhua said, "Ma'am, tell me how do you have time to practice martial arts? I know martial arts. If you don't practice for a day, you will be handy, let alone how long you haven't practiced!"

    "my ability has not fallen." Li Feiyan snorted, "My cultivation is still there."

    If the cultivation base is not there, it is impossible to stay young forever, so I have not slackened in practicing the heart method.

    But all the time can only maintain the practice of mind, and the practice of sword and palm falls.

    And as the imperial lady, she didn't have the chance to do anything, since she had her own guards, there was no need for her to waste this time.

    If you have this time, why don't you practice more mental methods, or get together with other imperial wives to chat, communicate and enhance your relationship.

    This will also help Xu Jinhua's promotion.

    Xu Jinhua grabbed her skirt.

    "Master¡ª!" Li Feiyan stomped her feet coquettishly, "Release quickly, I have to help!"

    "Don't go!" Xu Jinhua said, "I don't want to lose my wife at this time, so I'd better just stay here."

    "you"

    Only then did Xu Jinhua let go of his hand.

    Li Feiyan glared at him, came to Ding Xingqing's side, pointed at the eight in front of her with her long sword, and pointed at the two at the bottom of the wall, "Aren't you from the same group?"

    They were all wearing black suits, black scarves, and standard nocturnal attire, so it was hard to tell they were in the same group.

    Ding Xingqing nodded lightly, "It's a group, divided into three groups, there should be a careful plan."

    "It's a pity that they didn't expect Mr. Ding and his nephews to be here." Li Feiyan smiled and said, "I would like to thank you this time, otherwise, our husband and wife would be in dire straits!"

    If they could break in, the guards in the mansion obviously didn't block them. Judging from the physical and sword skills of the two just now, I'm afraid I can't handle it.

    If you can't do it yourself, then your husband can't do it. Tonight, I made a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate.

    It doesn't matter if I die, I'm afraid they will also kill the other people in the house and kill Hui'er and the three of them.

    Then I will die with peace in my eyes.

    "Master Uncle, you don't have to thank us," Ding Xingqing said, "It's the deputy suzerain's clever calculation, and they will come to assassinate you, Master Li."

    Li Feiyan smiled and said, "I want to be the deputy suzerain, but I also want to thank you, who are these guys?"

    Ding Xingqing said, "According to the deputy suzerain's calculations, it belongs to the Nine Yuan Sect."

    "Nine Yuan Sacred Cult, what a guts!" Xu Jinhua snorted coldly.

    Ding Xingqing nodded, ""You will come down to be our company soon!  "The man in black sneered without fear, "You will die miserably, and you wish to die early!"  "

    Ding Xingqing nodded lightly, "I'm really too scared to kill you. I want to kneel down and beg you for mercy."

    While she was talking, she gave the sword lightly, and the tip of the sword pierced into the man in black's heart, stabbing him to death again.

    Ding Xingqing came to the fourth man in black.?? 

    The fourth man in black closed his eyes and didn't bother to say much.

    Ding Xingqing didn't kill him, and came to the fifth man in black and looked at him. The man in black smiled proudly and closed his eyes.

    Ding Xingqing came to the sixth one, then the seventh one, and then the eighth one, without stopping, pointing to the base of the wall.

    The two girls stepped forward, lifted the two black clothes under the wall, and threw them to Ding Xingqing's feet.

    "Bang! Bang!" The two fell hard to the ground.

    Ding Xingqing shook her head and said, "You guys still want to assassinate with this level of cultivation, you must have a strange trick, right? Your acupoints are not sealed, so you might as well use it."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly flicked her sleeves.

    Two men in black flew into the air.

    "Boom! Boom!" There was a slight sound from the bodies of the two men in black, and then they swelled suddenly.

    They let out a wild laugh, their figures suddenly accelerated, and they rushed towards Ding Xingqing, intending to kill her for revenge.

    Ding Xing magnified the advantages of swordsmanship.

    However, it is not clear how to cooperate, and I am confused, only feel mysterious and unpredictable.

    The man in black who rushed over instantly turned into a blood gourd, with blood holes all over his body, bleeding profusely, and he became a blood man in the blink of an eye.

    He stood upright on the spot, not falling down proudly.

    The five girls stood in front of Li Feiyan with their swords. They did not relax their vigilance, but ignored the dead man in black and looked at Ding Xingqing's opponent.

    Ding Xingqing followed the man in black all the time, and slapped out his palm, but the man in black seemed to be alive and well, as if he wasn't the one who hit him.

    Li Feiyan asked curiously, "Nephew Jiang, what kind of sword technique is this?"

    A girl holding a sword said crisply, "Master, this is the sword array passed down by the deputy suzerain."

    "Deputy Sovereign" Li Feiyan nodded slightly.

    Originally, she didn't pay much attention to the deputy suzerain.

    After all, the focus and energy are placed in the mansion, in the officialdom, on the husband and children, and not so concerned about the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Regarding the changes in the sect, the third nephew became the suzerain, she knew about it, but didn't care much.

    In her opinion, it doesn't matter which one is the suzerain. The Jade Butterfly Sect has always been the Jade Butterfly Sect, nothing has changed.

    Although the deputy suzerain had heard of it, he didn't care.

    Even if the suzerain doesn't care, let alone "bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound came from the body of the man in black.

    The man in black had already stopped where he was, his body trembling with every muffled sound, trembling every time.

    When the muffled sound stopped, the man in black fell limply to the ground, limp as if his bones had been pulled out.

    Ding Xingqing nodded, and returned to Li Feiyan, "Their secret technique is indeed powerful. Their speed has been increased by half, their strength has been tripled, and their defense has been tripled. They are really powerful secret techniques."

    "Jiuding Town Yuan Jue." Jiang Miaomiao said, "Senior Sister Ding, is this Jiuding Town Yuan Jue?"

    "It should be." Ding Xingqing said, "The Jiuding Town Yuanjue is already very hot, and it is not a small person. Such a person should be kept alive."

    He looked at Li Feiyan, "Uncle Master, the deputy suzerain had ordered that the powerful figures of the Nine Elements Sect should be kept alive"

    "Okay, if you don't kill, don't kill." Li Feiyan said, "I have killed enough."

    Ding Xingqing smiled, "Don't worry, they will die, it's just that the deputy suzerain wants to find out the formula of Jiuding Town."

    "The deputy suzerain has great ambitions." Li Feiyan said, "I'm afraid it won't be that easy."

    "There is nothing impossible for the deputy suzerain to do." Ding Xingqing smiled and said, "I will definitely get the Yuan Jue of Jiuding Town."

    Jiang Miaomiao said, "When the time comes, I will

 Chapter 870: Imitation (2 more)

    Li Feiyan is getting older, and the distance from death is closer, seeing more clearly, feeling more clearly, and more frightening.

    Therefore, it is more sensitive to Shouyuan.

    But Ding Xingqing and the others are like the rising sun, too far away from death, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and are not sensitive to Shouyuan.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Li Feiyan.

    Li Feiyan sighed, "That's how things are in the world, there is no free power, there is always a price."

    Ding Xingqing said nonchalantly, "If you can survive a critical moment, even if you lose one or two years of life, it will be worth it."

    Whether to die immediately, or to lose one or two years of life, everyone knows how to choose.

    What I am afraid of is not choosing, but not being able to choose.

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "Let the suzerain decide, see if it will be passed down, and if so, how to pass it on."

    "Yes." Ding Xingqing smiled and said, "If you get the Yuan Jue of Jiuding Town, then this guy is useless."

    She drew out her sword, stabbed it into the heart of the masked man in black with a quick thrust, and then pulled out the sword and flicked it lightly, shaking off the blood beads.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "In fact, there is no need to kill it, and it is also a great achievement to send it to the court."

    "Deputy Sect Master, this kind of disaster has killed many people. If we hadn't been here last night, everyone in Shishu and his family would have been wiped out." Ding Xingqing said, "How can he be allowed to live, isn't it, Shishu?  "

    She saw that once she encountered danger, she would be very vigilant and nervous. How could she be as excited as Ding Xingqing and the others?

    Has the Jade Butterfly Sect changed, or has the young people changed?

    Ning Zhenzhen said goodbye to Li Feiyan and Xu Jinhua.

    "Deputy Sovereign Mo," Xu Jinhua said, "I don't want to thank you for your kindness. Just send someone over if you have anything to say."

    Ning Zhenzhen showed a faint smile, nodded lightly, and led Ding Xingqing and the others away with cupped fists¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard.

    In the afterglow of the afterglow, the small courtyard is magnificent and soft.

    Ning Zhenzhen stood quietly in the setting sun.

    She has returned to her original appearance.

    Dressed in the rays of the sun, it is like a statue of a white jade beauty with a touch of rouge, so beautiful that it is soul-stirring.

    Her mind was peaceful, and she was thinking about the Yuan Jue of Jiuding Town carefully, pondering its advantages and disadvantages bit by bit.

    The advantages and disadvantages of Jiuding Town Yuan Jue are as prominent, it is a combination of yin and yang, which makes people hate and love at the same time.

    Love is that it is indeed amazingly powerful, and it can reverse life and death at critical moments.

    Hate is that it is extremely painful to use, and the damage to the body is extremely serious. Even if the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method can offset and repair this kind of damage, it will still consume lifespan.

    As soon as it is used, it begins to lose life energy, and no matter how diffuse it is afterwards, there is no way to make up for the life energy that has turned into strength.

    Burning Shouyuan is an irreversible Xiayi, she still shook her head.

    With admiration on his face and clear eyes, he said with emotion, "Your beauty, junior sister, is indeed rare in the world."

    Ning Zhenzhen rolled his eyes, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Thank you, brother."

    Fakong looked back and sat down at the table.

    Ning Zhenzhen made tea and handed him the white jade cup, "Brother, I have already sent everyone out, so there will be no accidents, right?"

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he retracted after a while, nodded, "No problem, there will be a few more big victories,but you have to be careful tonight, the one who came to assassinate Sovereign Meng is not an ordinary expert."

    Valley sundial

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly.

    Fakong frowned, and suddenly punched out.

    Ning Zhenzhen was caught off guard, and her figure swayed, as if a rope was pulling her violently behind her.

    Fakong's fist moved forward, and instead of widening the distance to her, it narrowed instead, and was about to hit her chest.

    Ning Zhenzhen's white jade-like right palm met the fist and blocked it in front of his chest.

    "Bang!" Ning Zhenzhen flew straight out.

    Fakong had already appeared behind her and punched her on the back.

    Ning Zhenzhen stopped abruptly, stopped suddenly in the air, and fell obliquely.

    Fakong's punch hit the ground, but his punch speed increased suddenly, and it had already reached Ning Zhenzhen's back.

    Ning Zhenzhen leaned forward, wanting to let go of the strength of the fist along with the force of the fist. More importantly, the style of the attack was obscene and despicable, focusing on sensitive parts, which was a taboo in martial arts.

    However, this person did not abide by this taboo, and obviously decided to risk his life to assassinate him, no matter what taboos or not.

    Ning Zhenzhen lowered his jade face, and said coldly, "It's a despicable boxing technique, but it's hard to guard against."

    &nbsp; Fakong nodded, "So don't underestimate him. Don't forget that he still has the Jiudingzhen Yuanjue. His fire is much stronger than those who assassinated the married disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her radiant eyes, and recalled the previous action in her mind.

    How should I deal with such a weird and unpredictable boxing technique?

    Flying Butterfly Palm's movements are mysterious, and he is best at changing, but his speed is not as fast as his, and he lacks a bit of enlightenment.

    The speed of this person is really amazing.

    You must know that my speed has been improved several times after eating Tianyun fruit, which is far better than before, and I can be one of the fastest people in the world.

    But still couldn't block the fist.

    Fakong said, "He should be proficient in a kind of explosive energy, which can accelerate instantly and be superimposed layer by layer, which is extremely heavy on the body."

    "How many moves can he make?" Ning Zhenzhen opened his bright eyes, "Just avoid these moves?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, then shook her head.

    The key is that he can't hold on to these moves, even if he knows that his several strengths merge in the air, forming a viscous strange force, which makes Fakong's fist stagnate.

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed, his figure suddenly moved, and he slapped his palms again.

    With a shake of his fist, Fakong shook off the strange force, then accelerated suddenly, and hit Ning Zhenzhen's right palm like a meteor.

    "Bang!" Fa Kong knocked Ning Zhenzhen into the air with a punch.

    Ning Zhenzhen drew a strange arc in the air, obviously flying to the left, but when Fakong rushed over, he missed nothing and flew to the right.

    This is to improve the Flying Butterfly Palm's body skills by a level, which is unpredictable.

    In just an hour or so, these changes took place, and Fakong could only praise her for her extraordinary understanding.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Fakong punched Ning Zhenzhen nine times in one breath, but he was not injured.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Main text Chapter 871

    It wasn't that he was merciful, the strength, speed and cultivation of his shots remained the same as the master seen by Tianyantong.

    It's Ning Zhenzhen's strange body technique and mysterious palm technique. Most of the power has been removed, and a small part has not been removed, but it can no longer hurt her.

    After the ninth punch, Fakong suddenly became weak, then shook his head helplessly and stopped.

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly appeared behind him with a sudden swing, and slapped him with a light palm.

    But Fakong punched back fiercely, this punch was from the armpit beside the elbow, the speed was fast and he was caught off guard.

    Ning Zhenzhen couldn't dodge the punch and was hit firmly in the chest.

    "Bang!" She sprayed a bloody arrow in the air, her face suddenly pale as paper, and her whole body instantly looked like a wilted flower, very pitiful.

    Three rejuvenation curses fell, speeding up her recovery.

    With a pale face, Fakong supported the flower stand next to him, and said with a smile, "Junior Sister, you are still in the trap."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Fakong smiled and said, "This person not only has superb boxing skills, but also has a deep fire in Jiudingzhen Yuanjue, and also has a treacherous and treacherous mind."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted.

    If it is really this guy, this trick will definitely not be able to plot against him. His own wisdom and clarity can't see through his senior brother, but he can see through other people.

    "Junior Sister, are you not convinced?" Fakong smiled and lost his way, and it was difficult to take care of both.

    "Okay, then I'll go back." Fakong said, "It's time for dinner."

    "Brother" Ning Zhenzhen said, "Why don't you stay for dinner."

    Fakong laughed, "Now?"

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Fakong said, "Let's wait for this incident to pass. You don't have the heart to eat now. Prepare well."

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "There is still time for a meal."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, before disappearing in a flash¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong had dinner, Xu Qingluo and the others were all there, and a group of people gathered around the sandalwood round table in his courtyard.

    As the number of people increased, a stone table was far from enough to sit on, so Lin Feiyang brought a huge sandalwood round table.

    If this round table is full of people, it can seat more than thirty people.

    With this sandalwood round table, it is very spacious for everyone to sit and eat, and it is no longer as crowded as before.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo said, "Sister Li is not doing well now. She is in trouble and has been suspended."

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo snorted, "Deputy Director Na Ding has been in the Green Clothes Division for 16 years, and has a wide network of contacts. If he took the initiative before Sister Li, the villain would sue first."

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly, "Young Master Li is still a step too late."

    Zhou Yang said, "According to me, why bother!"

    Xu Qingluo rolled his eyes at him, "According to your method, is it right?

    "If you don't talk about others, Father will not believe this evidence." Chu Ling shook his head, "Your move is stupid."

    Zhou Yang snorted, "Then tell me, Your Highness, what should I do?"

    Chu Ling shook his head, "It's too late to say anything now, Young Master Li has been suspended, which means that the staff of the Green Clothes Division cannot be mobilized, and there is no way to prove his innocence."

    "Secret spy and traitor, hey!" Zhou Yang said angrily, "It's so deceptive that it makes people laugh!"

    Zhou Yu frowned and said, "We think it's absurd, but from the perspective of outsiders, it's really possible if you think about it carefully, and you may even be suspicious."

    As the young master of the Cantian Dao and a member of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, it is not unusual for Li Ying to be dissatisfied with the court. After all, the court has gone too far with the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    At this time, if someone from Dayun or Dayong found her in private, promised Yizhongli, and made a condition that could not be refused, would she agree?

    If Dayun or Dayong promised to give the Mozong Six Paths a better future and status, would she agree?

    Gu Xiang

    In the eyes of outsiders, the Mozong had enmity with the founding emperor of Daqian, but he had no enmity with the emperors of Dayun and Dayong. No matter what, it was better than staying in Daqian.

    Once you have this thought, how can you not object?

    And the emperor is a suspicious person.

    Deputy Secretary Ding Man said, "If Sister Li can't do anything, Master will do it again?"

    "Let's talk about it later." Fakong has nothing to say.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed.

    Seeing Kong's expression like this, she vaguely guessed it.

    I'm afraid Sister Li has a way to deal with it, otherwise, Sister Li will definitely find Master and never?Excuse me.

    At most, they would exchange some relics or treasures. The Mozong Liudao didn't have many other things, but there was no shortage of treasures.

    After all, the Demon Sect has a profound background, which is far from comparable to ordinary sects.

    Although Can Tiandao is not the strongest among the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and he didn't get too many points, it is already rich enough¡ª¡ª

    Fakong originally planned to go to Li Ying's small courtyard, but after hearing what Xu Qingluo and the others said, he changed his mind and did not go there.

    After eating, he wandered around Shenjing City for a while, and then appeared in Tianjing City in a flash.

    Shenjing at night is almost the same as Tianjing City, with strings of lanterns lighting up like daytime.

    Both cities are cities that never sleep, lively all night long.

    Fa idling for a while, then returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, sat on his couch and began to practice the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue.

    After completing the Jade Liquid Solid Form Jue, lie down and sleep.

    In the early morning of the next day, he appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard.

    Ning Zhen really sat cross-legged on the couch and exercised.

    Fakong stood outside the window for free.

    She has invested too much emotion in the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, which will only hurt herself, and will cause endless troubles in the future.

    This time I am willing to take risks, what about next time?

    This is a bad sign.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled apologetically, "Brother, I won't do it next time."

    Fakong snorted, "Next time? And next time!"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled softly and begged for mercy, "This time I was really in a hurry, and my heart is still not settled."

    Fakong shook his head and said, "If you care about it, you will be chaotic,are they okay?"

    He clicked as far as he could, and he didn't insist on letting go.

    Ning Zhenzhen showed a sincere smile, "All are fine."

    "If something goes wrong, you will feel guilty for the rest of your life." Fakong said, "But you have to know that things in the world are inherently impermanent."

    "Brother, I understand." Ning Zhenzhen bit her red lips lightly.

    "I understand everything, but I still do it." Fakong shook his head, "You"

    "I will pay attention." Ning Zhenzhen said hurriedly.

    ps: The update is complete, ask for a monthly ticket, everyone.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 872 Siege (one more)

    Fa Kong seems to be disapproving, but in fact he is at peace.

    As the most outstanding disciple of Mingyue Nunnery, she will eventually enter the inner nunnery and leave the world.

    Without experiencing grievances and hatreds in the world, and unable to see through the world of lovers, there is no way to truly escape and step into the inner nunnery to obtain great tranquility and great detachment.

    These entanglements of grievances and grievances will eventually melt into clouds.

    Since he gained a long lifespan, his perspective on things has unknowingly changed.

    He takes a longer view, is more patient, and cherishes the present more.

    Ning Zhenzhen changed the subject and said with a smile, "Brother, when will the Nine Yuan Sacred Sect be wiped out?"

    Fakong said, "Within a month."

    Ning Zhenzhen raised her eyebrows lightly, "The huge Nine Yuan Sacred Cult only persisted for a month?"

    Fakong said, "Don't forget that there is Master Yuande."

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed his lips and said with a light smile, "Monk Yuande doesn't want to correct them and turn them into good soldiers?"

    Fakong said, "Monk Yuande has no such selfishness, and he found that he couldn't control this group of people, so he gave up trying to get them to change their ways."

    The only person the disciples of Jiuyuan Shengjiao respect is the old man Jiuyuan, and the young leader doesn't look down on them.

    Even though Monk Yuande severely punished some people who were obedient and violators, they still couldn't stop pretending to be monks like butterflies wearing flowers, and they stepped on the same steps without any disorder.

    However, the unruffled pace gave people a feeling of being dazzled.

    Surrounded by martial arts masters, they felt that there were monks everywhere, with their bald heads shining brightly in the sun.

    Because the speed is extremely fast, and the flashes of the bald head are closely connected, forming a faintly flickering halo.

    They only think that the monks are densely packed and airtight, and not a single fly can fly in.

    The endless palms and fists hit me, like being in a storm, no matter how exquisite my body skills and moves were, I couldn't avoid it.

    The only thing that can be done is to bear it head-on, to fight head-to-head, protect the body with enough energy, and strive to survive for a longer time.

    But if it goes on like this, without reinforcements, it will still be destroyed in the end.

    "Fight!" Someone roared.

    "Let's die together!"

    "Pull a few backs!"

    "Let's all go down together, if you go together, you can also break into the Palace of the King of Hades!"

    "The ancestor will definitely avenge us!"

    "kill¡ª¡ª!"

    "kill¡ª¡ª!"

    Amidst the roar, the masters of Jiuyuan Shengjiao began to activate Jiuding Town Yuan Jue, their bodies swelled one after another.

    The brocade clothes were stretched tightly, as if they were about to burst at any moment.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Several monks in bright yellow costumes were knocked out.

    The sum of the outer circle.

    The two of them flew up like two wisps of light smoke, and soon left Tianjing City and came to the top of a mountain.

    The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the bright sunlight shone on the two of them.

    The two stood side by side on the top of the mountain, Ning Zhenzhen had a white scarf hanging over his face, covering his face.

    Gu Tan

    A gust of breeze came slowly, blowing her green blouse, which could no longer cover her graceful figure.

    It is more than 300 meters away from the valley, but it does not hinder their viewing, and they can see clearly.

    Looking down from a height, more than two hundred monks form a lotus flower, which blooms sometimes and closes sometimes, changing constantly.

    Although some monks flew up from time to time, as if they were about to fall out of the formation, they still fell into the formation in the end, maintaining the shape of a lotus flower.

    In the center surrounded by lotus petals, more than a hundred martial arts masters are all bare chested, shirtless, and all of them have horrifying expressions, like more than a hundred wild beasts, fierce and frightening.

    However, more than two hundred monks kept calm and walked calmly, or punched or palmed, continuously, even if they were knocked out, they still remained calm and calm, showing the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    A gust of wind blew, and the roar and screams were transmitted, and Ning Zhenzhen's hair was stirred at the same time.

    Her hair shone like black satin.

    She brushed her jade hand lightly on her temples, "Damiaolian Temple, you really have an extraordinary bearing, everyone has the spirit of everyone."

    The color of the law has returned to rosy, and the eyes have regained their radiance.

    Ning Zhenzhen turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Have you seen the beauty of it?"

    "Sure enough." Ning Zhenzhen admired.

    The monk recovered extremely quickly, partly because of his deep roots and extremelyAnother part of the reason for being beaten is the formation.

    They do not have the rejuvenation spell, the only possibility is that they are connected to each other with breath, and the breath has the effect of healing injuries.

    Through the penetrating breath, his injuries were dispersed, and then recovered quickly, the speed was not inferior to the Rejuvenation Curse.

    She saw several monks being knocked into the air at the same time, fell into the formation and walked around for two laps before recovering.

    This formation is really wonderful.

    Its power of subduing demons has not been revealed, but its power of protecting the body has been fully demonstrated. Being in the formation, there is no need to worry about getting hurt, just rest assured and boldly make moves.

    With such confidence and a peaceful and calm state of mind, one can unleash 100% of the power, and when gathered together, the power of this formation can be seen.

    "Let's go!" He suddenly shouted.

    The four middle-aged men in brocade robes suddenly jumped up and soared.

    They folded lightly in the air, and shot out in four directions. They flew a hundred meters in the air, and they had already flown out of the range of the formation.

    ?They were prepared to act, observed for a long time, and finally found an opportunity, so they wanted to escape.

    The formation shot out from the formation, and it turned out to forcefully break through the encirclement.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, "The formation has been broken, are you careless?"

    "I can't escape." Fakong shook his head.

    Ning is really puzzled.

    These two middle-aged men in brocade robes had already rushed out, their figures were like lightning, and they had already appeared two hundred meters away.

    "Amitabha!" A magnificent Buddha's trumpet sounded.

    Four middle-aged monks in bright yellow robes appeared in front of him, chanting the Buddha's name together with solemn expressions.

    Ning Zhenzhen turned her head and looked around.

    Previously, I didn't realize that there were still monks ambushing around.

    They hide too well.

    The four brocade-robed middle-aged men in the sky have already landed, and each is entangled by twelve monks. The twelve monks still cast the golden lotus demon formation, trapping them in place, struggling more and more weakly.

    The four middle-aged monks in bright yellow robes looked solemnly at the two middle-aged monks in brocade robes.

    A handsome middle-aged man in brocade robes sneered, and said in a deep voice, "Your monk from Damiaolian Temple came by a coincidence and ambushed us accurately. Why?"

    One of the four middle-aged monks said calmly, "Blesser Jiang, follow us back to the temple."

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 873 Wei Yuan (second update)

    "Then answer my question first." The handsome middle-aged man suddenly smiled, "Otherwise, I will die here."

    "Actually, we don't know either." A middle-aged monk shook his head and said calmly, "Following orders."

    "Then find someone who knows." Jiang Yichuan said angrily, "I don't want to talk to you fools."

    The middle-aged monk said calmly, "Forgive me."

    "Why can't you ask him to come here?" Jiang Yichuan said, "Could it be that the national teacher brought people here in person?"

    The middle-aged monk shook his head.

    Jiang Yichuan said, "Monk Yuande?"

    "Yes." The middle-aged monk hesitated and nodded slowly.

    Jiang Yichuan said, "Then let Monk Yuande come and talk,"

    The middle-aged monk looked at his companions.

    They all shook their heads.

    "Why, Monk Yuande didn't dare to see me?" Jiang Yichuan said with a chuckle, "Are you afraid that I will suddenly attack and kill Monk Yuande?"

    "I hope Master Jiang will forgive me, and follow us back to the temple, so we can naturally ask nephew Yuande."

    "I want to meet him here, otherwise, I will commit suicide." Jiang Yichuan said angrily, "Hurry up and call him over!"

    "Amitabha!" The four middle-aged monks proclaimed the Buddha's name.

    Jiang Yichuan shouted, "Smelly monks, if you really want to do something, don't blame me for giving up my life to accompany you!"

    "Amitabha!" Everyone looked friendly, but they were actually ruthless.

    It's just that I didn't expect that there would be a secret agent of Damiaolian Temple at the top of the sect, and the monks of Damiaolian Temple were full of bad things!

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande looked at him calmly, "Sponsor Jiang and Donor Jin, both of you will follow me back to the temple, wait for a year of repentance in front of the wall, convert to my temple, change your mind, and make more meritorious deeds to redeem your past sins."

    "Who is the secret spy?" Jiang Yichuan restrained his smile, "Say the name, and I will follow you."

    Monk Yuande looked at him calmly.

    Jiang Yichuan also looked at him calmly, showing no sign of compromise.

    Monk Yuande said calmly, "Young Master."

    "Ha!" Jiang Yichuan pointed at him, and smiled at Jin Wandou next to him, "Old Jin, look at this."

    Jin Wandou was a burly middle-aged man, taciturn, and glared dissatisfiedly at Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande said calmly, "The poor monk never tells lies."

    "How is it possible for the Young Master!" Jiang Yichuan said in a deep voice, "He is the Young Master!"

    He believed what Monk Yuande said.

    Monk Yuande never lied. This is a kind of Buddhist practice of his, and everyone knows it.

    Monk Yuande said, "Without old man Jiuyuan, is the Young Master still the Young Master? Has anyone ever cared about him?"

    " Just because of this, you will take our nine yuan revenge?

    But this is the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect, the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect founded by the ancestor, and he betrayed it himself, destroying the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect, how could he have the face to face the old ancestor?  !

    Unbelievable surged in his heart, uncontrollable doubts, and at the same time, a faint belief in the bottom of his heart.

    He felt an inexplicable panic.

    ? Even the young leader is going to betray the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect, and the Nine-Yuan Sacred Sect is really going to disappear, and the ancestors are probably in danger.

    Otherwise, the young leader would never dare to do this!

    Valley and

    Monk Yuande said calmly, "You two benefactors, can you go back to the temple?"

    "I want to meet the Young Master."

    "After returning to the temple, we will see him." Monk Yuande was about to say it was impossible, but the young leader was no longer alive.

    He no longer wanted to continue pretending to be the Young Master Zhu Yuquan, and this time the disguise was a failure.

    But before the words were spoken, Fakong's voice rang in his ears, "Master, hang them first, and don't let the young leader disappear."

    Monk Yuande already had great trust in Fakong, and immediately changed his words after hearing the words.

    "It seems that the young master has fallen into your hands!" Jiang Yichuan sneered, "It's not that the young master is collaborating with the enemy, but was forced by you!"

    Monk Yuande smiled lightly, "You two benefactors, please stop!"

    "Okay." Jiang Yichuan said coldly, "I want to see if the leader is the bait to lure those who slip through the net.

    ?Nine Yuan Sacred Cult is not a small sect or sect. Although there is a martial arts order, the heroes of the martial arts are all chasing and besieging, and it is inevitable that there will be fish that slip through the net.

    In case these fish that slipped through the net have the intention of being killed, they first lurk and wait for the opportunity, and then secretly assassinate the disciples of Damiaolian Temple,?It's hard to guard against.

    At this time, the existence of the young leader is their spiritual support, and it is very likely that they will plan to rescue the young leader.

    And with the bait of the young leader, it is possible to lure them out, wipe them out one by one, and relieve future troubles.

    Fakong glanced at the golden lotus subduing demon formation in the distance, and it was over, and all the masters of the Nine Yuan Sacred Cult in the circle lay down.

    And the four middle-aged masters who escaped from the formation were also restrained.

    He smiled and said, "Master, then we will leave."

    Monk Yuande paid a tithe, "Thank you, Master."

    Fakong waved his hands, and Ning Zhenzhen floated away¡ª¡ª

    After returning to Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard, Ning Zhenzhen has been thinking about it, and he is still thinking about the golden lotus subduing demon array in his mind.

    She was comparing the Golden Lotus Fumo Formation and the Mochen Sword Formation.

    She got the Dust Sword Formation passed down by Fakong, coupled with her own understanding, there were some changes, and now she saw the Golden Lotus Subduing Demon Formation, she had a new understanding.

    Faconn didn't bother her.

    Now, she has a flash of inspiration in her mind, and she is the most suitable for enlightenment. It is just adding the small dust sword array to the method of breath communication, and then dispersing the damage to each other, and repairing the injury together.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Now the Little Mote Sword Formation is no longer the Little Mote Sword Formation. It is a unique formation. You can rename it."

    "Then it's called Weiyuan Sword Formation." Ning Zhenzhen said after thinking about it.

    "Weiyuan Sword Formation this element word is used well." Fakong laughed and said, "There is energy flowing in the sword technique, full of vitality."

    "Exactly." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile, "This is all thanks to the senior brother."

    Fakong laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "It's not that I have seen the Golden Lotus Subduing Demon Formation, and I will not touch the inspiration to increase this mentality."

    Fakong shook his head and refused to take the credit, his eyes were slightly fixed, and he nodded after a while, "It's almost the same if we pass this level tonight."

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 877 Butterfly Transformation (1 more)

    Thinking of this, she felt inexplicably irritable.

    Don't be tough when you should be tough. If you want to be tough later, it may be too late. It will become a piece of fat that everyone wants to bite.

    No matter how tough you are at this time, it is already difficult to defeat a pack of wolves.

    Among those who married women from the Jade Butterfly Sect, which one was not of high authority?

    These people tend to be more rational than emotional, weigh the pros and cons, put interests first, and may not stand up for the Jade Butterfly Sect at that time.

    After all, you still have to rely on yourself.

    It's not that the suzerain is ignorant of this truth, but he has been escaping from reality, always imagining that the situation will be better, and the opponent will find out with conscience.

    This is simply

    She thought of this, and when she returned to her small courtyard, she found that Fakong was already standing in the middle of the courtyard.

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back, his purple gold cassock fluttering, his face was calm and calm, and he looked at Ning Zhenzhen with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen's irritable heart suddenly became calm, she smiled inexplicably, and gently wiped her face, restoring her beautiful face.

    She came to Fakong and called "Senior Brother" softly.

    Fakong stretched out his hand, patted her fragrant shoulder lightly, and said softly, "Junior Sister, don't worry."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    She knew that Fakong understood her troubles, understood her helplessness, and most of her depression dissipated.

    Fakong said, "Xu Zhenhai is the master of the Lightning Chasing Excalibur of the previous generation. Without a trace of a smile, his black brows frown slightly, and his figure has already appeared three feet away.

    "Om" The blade of the sword flashed blue light suddenly, and the tip of the sword reached her snowy neck in an instant, and touched her throat again.

    Fakong held his sword and looked at her calmly, "Not fast enough."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned in thought.

    Obviously it is his fastest speed and fastest reaction, but the speed of the Thunder God Sword has already surpassed his reaction.

    Fakong said, "My speed may be faster than him, but in case he casts a certain secret technique, it may not be impossible to reach this speed."

    Of course, his speed far exceeds Xu Zhenhai's, but if he wants to be safe, he must let Ning Zhen really be able to stop his speed.

    This is also a good opportunity to stimulate her potential.

    It is difficult to stimulate the potential and burst out the splendor of life in the good times all the time, and it needs stimulation.

    ?Compared to Ning Zhenzhen, why Li Ying has been able to improve at a high speed is fundamental to her situation, and the qualifications and understanding of the two are similar.

    Since Li Ying entered Shenjing, she has been in adversity and has been struggling bravely to break through numerous obstacles, honing her sword to become stronger and sharper, cutting through everything, including realm obstacles.

    Although Ning Zhenzhen was in a foreign land and was under high pressure as a secret spy, things gradually became smoother, and only now did she start to feel distressed.

    It is the rare joy of her cultivation and improvement, and she has practiced the Flying Butterfly Palm to a higher level before she knew it.

    ?I thought that I had already practiced to perfection, and there was no way to advance, but I didn't expect that there would be a level above perfection.

    The body is like a flying butterfly, moving against the wind, seemingly slow but actually fast.

    Faintly felt that two pairs of wings grew out of his back.

    A pair of wings is large and a pair of wings is small.

    A pair of large wings manipulates speed changes, and a pair of small wings adjusts direction changes.

    By manipulating the four wings, his body and the wind seem to be integrated, and controlling the wind is as easy as using the fingers.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Is this a step further?"

    Ning Zhenzhen happily told about the situation of breaking the level above the perfection of Flying Butterfly Palm, and Fakong praised it again and again.

    He suddenly clapped his palm out.

    Ning Zhenzhen was caught off guard, never expected, but his body had already swung out, and he avoided this palm lightly, and then avoided several palms.

    Fakong closed his palms and stood up, applauding, "What a flying butterfly palm."

    Ning Zhenzhen has now thoroughly practiced Flying Butterfly Palm to the realm of perfection.

    Integrate into the body and turn into instinct.

    She is now like a real flying butterfly, even the brain does not need to give orders, the body will naturally dodge.

    Dodging has become an instinct in his bones.

    In his opinion, Flying Butterfly Palm is indeed mysterious, but not everyone can master its subtlety, and it requires extremely high understanding.

    can fly

    On the martial arts training ground, more than forty girls were practicing kung fu, forming a group of three or five, chattering and making a lot of noise.

    However, their voices are clear and sweet, not annoying.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in dark blue and was instructing a few girls to practice flying butterfly palms.

    They are as light as butterflies, floating around,Fascinating.

    Some are practicing swords, some are practicing boxing.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect has a lot of martial arts, some like swords, so they practice swords, some like boxing, they practice boxing, and some want to practice palms, so they practice palms.

    Although the Flying Butterfly Palm is unique, the Jade Butterfly Sect has many other extraordinary skills, and its swordsmanship and boxing skills are not vulgar.

    Flying Butterfly Palm is the direct descendant of the Jade Butterfly Sect. It has the richest training experience, but its power has not been strong enough, especially when the cultivation level is not deep. The lack of power is even a fatal flaw. It is better to practice swords and boxing.

    Therefore, in the Jade Butterfly School, there are not many people who practice Flying Butterfly Palm, and they only start to practice when they reach the level of Grand Master.

    Among the young girls that Ning Zhenzhen pointed out, two were great masters, and one of them was Ding Xingqing.

    The remaining four are in the Shenyuan Realm, lingering in front of the great master.

    Ning Zhenzhen encouraged the four of them to practice Flying Butterfly Palm, and let them break through to the realm of great masters through Flying Butterfly Palm.

    ? To practice Flying Butterfly Palm, you need to be able to endure loneliness, you have to be bullied, you have to be attacked constantly, your cultivation level is about the same, but you can¡¯t beat others, yes, it¡¯s like a mountain is about to collapse at any time.

    The surrounding air seemed to become thinner at once.

    Ning Zhenzhen stepped forward slowly, and stopped six meters in front of him, "Who are you?"

    She looked at Xu Zhenhai in front of her.

    The appearance is mediocre, standing inconspicuously in the crowd, but the momentum is aggressive, with narrow and long eyes, and the corners of the eyes reveal arrogance, as if squinting down at himself.

    "Don't worry about who I am, I'll ask you, but you killed Duan Ziqi?"

    "Jiuyuan Shengjiao high-level Ziqi?"

    "It really is you!"

    "Duan Ziqi assassinated the suzerain of our sect, killing him is a matter of course!" Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently, "What's more, the imperial court has issued an order to perform martial arts, and everyone who is a disciple of the Nine Yuan Sacred Cult can be punished. Do you want to kill him?"  Against the imperial court's martial arts order?"

    Without waiting for Xu Zhenhai to speak, she said, "Since your Excellency wants to avenge Duan Ziqi, it must be Elder Xu Zhenhai from Shenjian Peak?"

    She shook her head lightly, "Even if it is the Shenjian Peak, it is also the Shenjian Peak of Dayong, can it be against the imperial court's Yanwu Order?"

    Xu Zhenhai's face remained unchanged, but his heart was slightly trembling.

    I can't say any more, the woman in front of me is eloquent, if I continue to talk, I will be labeled as a big hat by her and fall into a passive position.

    Even if he killed her for revenge, he would get into trouble, and the Jade Butterfly Sect would definitely seize this point to mobilize the power of the court without stabbing him with a sword, which is even more terrifying.

    Seeing that the whole body was trembling and numb, the cold air quickly climbed up from the spine, and all the hairs on the body stood on end, urging myself to run for my life.

    I really don't know how the deputy suzerain practiced, but he was able to avoid it!

    Is the Flying Butterfly Palm really so magical?

    Ning Zhenzhen swayed again, like a butterfly in illusion, fluttering lightly, turning lightly, avoiding the thorn again.

    "Hey!" Xu Zhenhai shouted angrily, and the blade of the sword suddenly brightened.

    He has already pushed his speed to the extreme.

    The first three swords of the Lightning Excalibur are the condensation and superposition of all the power, one layer after another, and the three layers are superimposed together, and the power reaches so fast that he can't control it.

    He felt that his eyes were blurred, and the long sword pulled him to Ning Zhenzhen in an instant, and his body ached faintly.

    This is an invisible force hindering him. This force breaks through the protective energy and cannot be eliminated.

    Once again, I couldn't hold it anymore.

    "Bang!" Ning Zhenzhen dodged softly, and at the same time lightly landed on Xu Zhenhai's right shoulder.

    Xu Zhenhai seemed to have delivered it to the door by himself, but he was hit before he realized it.

    "Good!" All the girls cheered.

    This palm dispelled most of their fear, and their spirits suddenly rose. It turned out that the deputy suzerain is so powerful, and the Flying Butterfly Palm is so powerful!

    Ning Zhenzhen's light palm

 Chapter 878 Give way (second update)

    The palm seemed to be hitting his shoulder, but suddenly it deviated and hit his heart.

    "Boom!" Like a pebble thrown into a deep well.

    Xu Zhenhai froze immediately, staring straight at Ning Zhenzhen, staring intently, opened his mouth, but his words were blocked by the gushing blood.

    He never expected that his body-protecting qi would fail. Ning Zhenzhen's palm looked soft, but it was firm, and the force of the palm instantly shattered his heart.

    He was unbelievable, unwilling, and furious. He wished to seal Ning Zhenzhen's throat with a sword, but no amount of unwillingness could help him withstand the engulfing darkness.

    The darkness surged in like a tide, covering the sky and covering the earth, endless, and swallowed him in an instant.

    The light in his eyes quickly dimmed until it went out, and he stood upright on the spot, with a face that was unyielding and proud, angry and unwilling.

    Ning Zhenzhen floated back and looked at him quietly.

    All the girls in the flowers stared with wide eyes, staring blankly.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head, this Xu Zhenhai was completely dead, and he also committed the problem of underestimating the enemy, he really thought that the Jade Butterfly Sect was vulnerable.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't have been recruited so quickly.

    Ding Xingqing walked lightly, approached lightly, and handed a long sword to Ning Zhenzhen, "Deputy Sect Master, this is his sword."

    Ning Zhenzhen took it over.

    Ding Xingqing said, "Is this a precious sword?" Really.

    This time the demonstration of Flying Butterfly Palm opened their eyes.

    Ning Zhenzhen said a hundred times about the mystery of Flying Butterfly Palm, but it was not as good as this demonstration, which touched them deeply and even shocked them.

    At this moment, they no longer regard Flying Butterfly Palm as a tasteless thing, and all of them are determined to practice Flying Butterfly Palm.

    ? Even if the Flying Butterfly Palm is too weak in the early stage, you have to grit your teeth and practice Flying Butterfly Palm, because the Flying Butterfly Palm is really amazing after practice.

    Such a fast swordsmanship is no match for Flying Butterfly Palm!

    With the sound of fluttering clothes, Meng Jie came in a hurry, seeing that Ning Zhenzhen was still alive, his tense face relaxed.

    All the women saluted one after another.

    Meng Jie waved his hand, staring at Ning Zhenzhen with both eyes, seeing that she was safe and not injured, he let out a long breath.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Sovereign, this time, our troubles may be even greater."

    Meng Jie looked at the dead Xu Zhenhai, and said helplessly, "Is it possible to wait for death with nothing? That's the only way."

    She also knew that she was in big trouble.

    Elders of Shenjian Peak, how about the death of an elder?

    If you can't avenge this elder, can anyone kill the disciple of Shenjian Peak?

    Therefore, Shenjian Peak must take revenge.

    Sister Mo's miraculous skills are amazing, but she can stop one elder, what about two elders?  How about three or more?

    Excalibur upholds justice, why did Shenjian Peak avenge a master of the Nine-Yuan Sacred Cult, and did it have any collusion with the Nine-Yuan Sacred Cult.  "

    "I am afraid¡­¡­"

    "Whether it works or not, build momentum first. I believe there are many sects that are dissatisfied with Shenjian Peak."

    "Use their power to suppress Shenjianfeng? But Shenjianfeng is suppressed again, and a few top experts can still be separated."

    These few top masters are enough to destroy the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    "I can handle it." Ning Zhenzhen said softly, "It doesn't matter if there are two or three, it's all the same to me."

    She showed a slight hint of complacency, "Sovereign Master, I have already practiced Flying Butterfly Palm to perfection."

    "Is Flying Butterfly Palm really that strong?"

    "Stronger than imagined."

    "Junior sister, you are indeed more suitable to be the suzerain." Meng Jie looked at her radiant appearance and said with emotion.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and lowered her beautiful face.

    No matter how dull she was, she had already seen Meng Jie's thoughts clearly, and said in a deep voice, "Senior sister, you want to escape, don't you?"

    Meng Jie hurriedly said, "I just feel that I am too incompetent and terrible to be the suzerain."

    "Senior sister, you have done well enough." Ning Zhenzhen said, "Even if Master is alive, that's all."

    "It's different." Meng Jie shook his head.

    When she competed for the suzerain with the two senior sisters back then, it was definitely because she was greedy for power, and it was not a joke.  "Ning Zhenzhen said with a dark face, "Senior sister, you were recommended by all the disciples together, not you can be the one you want to be.  "

    "I will seek the opinions of my disciples." Meng Jie said, "The elders have already agreed to my proposal."

    "I don't agree!" Ning Zhenzhen said coldly, "Sister, then who am I?"

    &nbsp; "I know what you're thinking, Junior Sister." Meng Jie sighed, "I was afraid of threatening my position when I entered Prince Chun's Mansion. I understand very well, but you are more suitable for the suzerain after all, and it's useless to hide."

    Ning Zhenzhen shook her head with a cold face.

    Meng Jie said, "Junior Sister, you are indifferent to fame and wealth, you are not greedy for power, and you are dedicated to the Jade Butterfly Sect. We all see this, which shows that you are the most suitable suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect!"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head, "I am assisting you, senior sister, and I cannot be the suzerain by myself"

    "I will assist you in the future." Meng Jie said, "Junior sister, you should know that you are more suitable to be the suzerain. For the sake of the Jade Butterfly Sect, what does it matter if your reputation is damaged?"

    "" Ning Zhenzhen was speechless.

    Meng Jie said, "If you are better for the Jade Butterfly Sect, junior sister, you should be the suzerain."

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "Senior sister, it's the same when you are the suzerain. I will do my best to assist you."

    "It's different." Meng Jie shook his head, "I'm usually fine, but once this kind of thing happens to Guan Zong, "Senior brother" Ning Zhenzhen stroked his face, revealed his true face, and looked at him angrily.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Congratulations, Junior Sister."

    "Brother, you have expected it a long time ago!" Ning Zhenzhen said angrily, "Why do you have to push me to this person!"

    "In this position, you will not be exposed, but you can also sharpen yourself." Fakong said with a smile, "You can kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?"

    When it comes to the suzerain, no one will suspect that she is a secret spy and traitor, so she can completely relax and do things.

    And to become the master of a sect is not just an ordinary sect, it is a rare opportunity to exercise one's mind extremely.

    If it is an ordinary person, being the suzerain will distract him and delay his practice, and her wisdom and clear mind need such tempering.

    This kind of tempering will actually speed up her cultivation.

    "But" Ning Zhen really didn't want to be the suzerain.

    Although I had this idea at the beginning, but the more I thought about it, the more inappropriate I became, and the less I wanted to do it, but I was forced to become the suzerain.

    Fakong said, "Junior sister, you might as well give it a try. In fact, you are more suitable to be the suzerain, and you can make the Jade Butterfly School better."

    "I'm not sure." Ning Zhenzhen shook her head.

    Fakong chuckled.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "I can't rely on you, brother, for everything."

    She knew what Fakong meant.

    "There is no need to say these things between us." Fakong stabbed again, and the sound of the phoenix chirped again. Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes were fixed, and he kept his clarity.

    She found that the speed of this sword technique is not fast, the most important thing is to attack the spirit and form a powerful interference.

    Fortunately, what I practice is the wisdom of the heart, and I can restrain this kind of interference. If it is someone else, it is impossible to defend against such an attack, and the qi is useless.

    She swayed her body slightly, and when she was about to attack, she found that the blade of the sword suddenly turned red, like a ball of flame rising, and then stabbed at a high speed.

    Ning Zhenzhen swayed again, and slapped out another palm while avoiding it lightly.

    The blade turned red again, and then accelerated again, more than twice as fast as the first sword, really like a red light.

    Ning Zhenzhen is no longer afraid of this speed, and still swings lightly.

    Fakong retracted his sword, and pulled out another sword from his sleeve. It was as clear as a pool of autumn water, there was no flash of sword light, and it stabbed silently.

    Ning Zhenzhen couldn't sense its appearance, and the tip of the sword had already reached his heart.

    The insidiousness and weirdness of this sword was beyond her imagination.

    "It was the Phoenix Excalibur just now, this is the Evil Exorcising Excalibur." Fakong said.

    "To ward off evil spirits" Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Known as exorcising evil, but the most evil is extremely strange.

    Fakong retracted his sword and stabbed again, Ning Zhenzhen felt it with concentration, his figure was light, but he was still stabbed in the center of the mouth.

 Chapter 879 Playing (one more)

    After Fakong counted the swords, Ning Zhenzhen finally got a little trick and captured the evil sword.

    The Evil Exorcising Sword is not fast, it is just a stealth, silent, hard to guard against, it can really be sensed, and it can be stopped by Ning Zhenzhen's speed.

    Afterwards, Fakong used this sword in turn to display the Heavenly Execution Sword, Earth Extinguisher Sword, Subduing Demon Sword, Ben Lei Excalibur, Shocking Dragon Excalibur, and finally Guixu Excalibur.

    The swordsmanship of the nine great swords was displayed by Fa Kong one by one, and let her appreciate it, and found a way to break it.

    These nine great swords are all exquisite and have their own characteristics. They are the top strength of Shenjian Peak, the foundation to shock the heroes, and the support of tyranny.

    Whether it is fast or fierce, secret or cunning, especially the ultimate sword of returning to the void, the virtual and the real are born and transformed into each other, and it is hard to guard against, almost unsolvable.

    Fakong only has four divine swords in his hand. Apart from these four divine swords, the other five swordsmanship is performed with the evil-dispelling divine sword. The strength of the swordsmanship is used to make up for the increase of the divine sword, which has the same power.

    After deciphering these sword techniques one by one, Ning Zhenzhen's Flying Butterfly Palm unknowingly improved by three points again.

    Thoroughly integrate the speed into oneself, and promote the Flying Butterfly Palm to the top of the world. Of course, it is difficult for others to practice it.

    If you want to achieve her general power, one is the spirit of the mystic jade cup.

    Immediately, the tea fragrance is quiet.

    Her movements were done in one go, graceful and graceful, pleasing to the eye.

    Fakong admired and felt her natural elegance and the rhythm of her movements, as well as the combination of her exquisite beauty, which was really a great enjoyment.

    Ning Zhenzhen picked up the teacup and gestured to him.

    Then he blew on the hot air and took a sip, put down the teacup lightly, parted his red lips lightly, and said, "Brother also knows that the Jade Butterfly Sect is inherently deficient, especially the mentality of the Jade Butterfly Sect, which is a fundamental constraint."

    The Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method has the miraculous effect of retaining the face, which can make people stay young forever, and will not age rapidly until death.

    Before death, there will be no signs of aging, and it is miraculous to keep the appearance at the moment when you practice the mind method.

    However, all things in the world are yin and yang, which have their magic and their limitations. The limitation is that the power of the mind is not enough.

    And it will weaken the power of one's own cultivation of other mental methods, weakening its power.

    Therefore, as long as one has mastered this mental method, the power of other mental methods will be greatly reduced. How can one become a master?

    Fakong said, "Is there no other way?"

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "I have been thinking about this problem, and there is only one solution, which is to divide people into two groups."

    Fakong said, "Some of them practice the fundamental mentality of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and some don't?"

    "Yes. It must be that the suzerains of all dynasties did not think of it, but did not dare to do it."

    "Do you want to try?"

    "If you want to increase your strength, I'm afraid this is the only way." Ning Zhenzhen frowned, "I'm going to establish Mingzong and Darkzong, one is bright and the other is dark, one is in the light, one is in the shadow, one is to expand the influence of the sect, and one is to expand the influence of the sect.  Secret protection."

    As far as she knows, the Mozong was like this back then, the Xianzong and the Secretzong.

    Fakong pondered.

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "Brother thinks this way is inappropriate?"

    "The scourge has been planted, and the split is inevitable." Fa Kong said, "Why does the Dark Sect protect the Ming Sect? What can the Ming Sect bring to the Dark Sect?"

    He shook his head, "After a long time, the Anzong will not be reconciled, and simply stand on the top of the mountain, not to mention, they are likely to be jealous of the Mingzong."

    Ning Zhenzhen put down the teacup, got up and paced.

    As she walked, there was a faint fragrance floating in front of Fakong's mouth and nose.

    She frowned, thinking about the solution, and always felt that one problem led to continuous problems.

    If this problem can be solved, the Jade Butterfly Sect will not just be the Jade Butterfly Sect today, it will have grown and become prominent long ago.

    Fakong said, "That's it, I'll study the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method, and see if I can solve it from the mental method."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed, and she looked at him suspiciously.

    Fakong said, "Since it cannot be integrated from the disciple's way, it is warm and moist, like warm suet white jade.

    What is performed is the diametrically opposite way to the method of empowerment. The former is empowerment, which is reception.

    After a while, Fakong withdrew his hands, closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him with beautiful eyes, and looked at the ordinary face in front of him, but felt infinitely charming, and the more he looked at it, the more harmonious he felt.

    Being too handsome or too ugly is a bit abrupt, but being so ordinary is just right.

    She just took a few glances,Yan Kong suddenly opened his eyes and only took a few breaths.

    He stretched out his left hand again, squeezed the sword formula, and tapped lightly on the center of Ning Zhenzhen's eyebrows, this time performing the method of empowerment.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her beautiful eyes and remained motionless, like a statue of a white jade beauty.

    Fakong closed his hands and looked at her with a smile.

    After staying in the Kalachakra Pagoda for a month, I finally deduced and perfected this mental method, changed the weakness of the mental method, and turned its weakness into a strength.

    This is also what he can do in his unique state in the Kalachakra Pagoda, where the aura keeps flickering and his imagination is endless.

    After a quarter of an hour, Ning Zhenzhen opened his eyes leisurely, feeling as if he had passed away. He kept simulating the mental process in his mind at a high speed, and felt that a long time had passed.

    She has never practiced the fundamental mentality of Jade Butterfly Sect, but has cultivated other extraordinary skills of Jade Butterfly Sect.

    The third senior sister thought it was the previous suzerain's sect, and was it really going to be passed on to the Jade Butterfly sect?

    ? If Dayong and Dagan turn against each other in the future, it will be tantamount to capitalizing on the enemy.

    Fakong smiled and said, "It's okay."

    Ning Zhenzhen rolled her beautiful eyes, smiled, and shook her head, "As expected of you, Senior Brother."

    She already understood that Fakong must have a way to restrain this mind.

    This is the brother's true style of doing things. He will keep things in reserve and will not let things go beyond his control.

    Fakong said with a smile, "Every mental method has its weaknesses. It depends on whether you can find it. The Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method is indeed wonderful, and I have found the weakness."

    "What weakness?" Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered, lost in thought.

    She worked hard to find the flaws in this mentality, to find a way to restrain it.

    Fakong said "a certain acupuncture point."

    He reached out to his waist and tapped lightly, "If this acupuncture point is pierced by Zhiyang Gang Qi, the breath will stagnate instantly and the body will freeze, so it is best to put the sword here."

    In fact, for me, it doesn't matter what kind of mentality, I will freeze for a moment when the fixing spell falls, which is enough to kill the opponent.

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "All the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect carry swords?"

    "Practice swordsmanship." Fakong nodded, "It can deceive people's eyes and ears, but also maintain the killing effect. It is better to cooperate with swordsmanship."

    The power of Flying Butterfly Palm is so powerful that it needs to be practiced to the level of Ning Zhenzhen, while Yudie "Master" Zhou Yang sighed, shook his head and said, "We are so stupid!"

    "How do you say that?" Fanning smiled.

    Zhou Yang sighed, "We have all been fooled by Li Shaozhu, and everyone has been fooled by her!"

    "How did you trick you?" Fanning asked.

    Zhou Yang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong was just putting a piece of beef into his mouth, chewing slowly, and didn't mean to speak.

    "Don't look at Master, you still don't understand?" Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "Junior Brother Zhou!"

    Zhou Yang shook his head and sighed, "Master"

    Fakong smiled, "Let's eat."

    Fanning hurriedly said, "Why are you playing tricks on you? Young Master Li doesn't like playing tricks on others."

    "Master, don't you like playing tricks on people?!" Zhou Yang said dissatisfied, "She's playing tricks on us this time."

    Lin Feiyang couldn't help it, and said angrily, "Hurry up and say it!"

    Zhou Yang sighed, "Young Master Li has already found the criminal evidence of Deputy Ding Sizheng, and handed it to the emperor, and joined forces with the emperor, the emperor pretended not to know anything, then lured Ding Man into the trap, and even dragged a group of people into it  .¡±

    Xu Qingluo exclaimed, "Master, we have really opened our eyes and gained a lot of knowledgethis technique is amazing!"

    Fakong smiled, "So you are still too immature."

    "Sister Li is really clever!"

 Chapter 880 Forced Concession (Second Update)

    Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu and Chu Ling nodded.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said, "Little Qingluo, it was Young Master Li who made the arrangements in advance, and then provoked the opponents to make trouble, and got a group of people in. Is that what it means?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded, "Uncle Lin, isn't Sister Li amazing?"

    "This is really" Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "If you hide it deep enough, you can really hold your breath."

    He looked at Xu Qingluo and the others sympathetically, and said with a chuckle, "You guys are worrying for nothing, worrying for nothing."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and sighed, "Sister Li is really calm."

    Originally thought that the relationship between me and Sister Li was irreversible, especially close, which was different from ordinary people.

    But Sister Li even kept it a secret from herself.

    I watched helplessly as the group of people came up with ideas and worried, but they remained calm and did not show the slightest difference, not even giving any hints.

    This is a few people who can't trust themselves.

    Is it because I am self-indulgent?

    All along, I have been relying on being smart and cute to make everyone like me, but I failed to impress Sister Li.

    She felt depressed and lost.

    But her face didn't show at all, she was still smiling, making it impossible to see her thoughts and emotions.

    Zhou Yudao: "Actually, it's also understandable. Of course, such a big event must be kept secret, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted and the consequences will be serious. No one is different, as if they have never heard of Li Ying, and they are not even interested.  Off topic right away.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Chu, these guys don't treat us as adults, but as children, and think we are unreliable."

    "Infuriating." Chu Ling said angrily.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "You are indeed too young, and you won't be treated as children in another ten years."

    Xu Qingluo said, "Master, don't you know this?"

    Fakong was noncommittal and continued to eat.

    Xu Qingluo immediately understood.

    Asking this sentence is just to make sure. I have already guessed how it is possible that the master did not know about it.

    The relationship between Sister Li and Master is far more intimate than others imagined, and it is impossible to hide it from Master.

    It is even possible that such a decision was made after discussing with Master.

    Fakong said, "A mountain is higher than a mountain. Sometimes, you have to jump out of the moment and don't be blindfolded by everything in front of you."

    "Yes¡ª" Xu Qingluo reluctantly agreed.

    Fakong said indifferently, "I told her not to tell you, lest you show your flaws."

    Xu Qingluo immediately called out, "Master¡ªfather¡ª!"

    She suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief.

    The original depression dissipated at once, not because I was being sentimental, but because the master tortured me on purpose!

    No matter how powerful Sister Li is, she can't disobey her. "In addition to Ding Man's Deputy Sizheng, two Siqings, two Sichengs, twelve general green guards, and eight court officials were also arrested."

    Zhou Yu nodded, "This net caught a lot of big fish."

    Just at this time, Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash, came back a while later, and handed a letter to Zhou Yu, "Miss Zhou, yours."

    Zhou Yu looked at him in surprise, then looked at the letterhead, took it, opened it, and handed it to Xu Qingluo after reading it.

    Xu Qingluo took it and glanced at it, then passed it to Chu Ling, Chu Ling passed it to Zhou Yang after reading it, and Zhou Yang passed it to Faning after reading it.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, it was the Division of Green Clothes who invited Uncle Zhou to help interrogate the prisoners, and they are the secret spies."

    Zhou Yu looked at Fakong, "Brother, should I go?"

    "Junior Sister, what do you think?" Fakong put down the bamboo chopsticks.

    He respects everyone's ideas and decisions to the greatest extent, and does not interfere with other people's decisions.

    Of course, Ning Zhenzhen is an exception.

    It is only an occasional exception once or twice.

    "I" Zhou Yu frowned and hesitated, "I think my cultivation is not enough, I need to be more diligent."

    Fakong said, "Helping in the interrogation is the way to be diligent, right?"

    "Yes." Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    ?Interrogation is the best way to enlighten the mind at the right time, pointing directly at people's hearts, penetrating the subtleties, and grasping wisdom.

    Zhou Yang was delighted to hear that.

    He knows what a powerful person Ning Zhen really is. The first person of Mingyue Temple's generation has disappeared now, and it is said that he is practicing hard work in closed doors.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "If you have such a good opportunity, then go for it. It can be regarded as doing Li Shaozhu a favor, and get rid of those guys as soon as possible!"

    &nbsp; She hated Secret Spy extremely.

    Lin Feiyang said, "It's really time to go, meet Nading Deputy Secretary, and also see how many secret spies there are, keep your eyes open."

    Zhou Yu looked at everyone.

    Fakong said, "Inviting you to help with the interrogation is actually a favor."

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    Xu Qingluo said, "Sister Li is the one who apologized, isn't it?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "It's not so easy, it's not so easy to let her go! Uncle Zhou, I promise it!"

    Chu Ling said, "It's okay to try."

    "Okay." Zhou Yu finally nodded¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, before Ning Zhenzhen woke up, someone called from outside the courtyard, so she got up and pushed the door out of the house, and opened the door.

    However, Ding Xingqing was standing outside excitedly, his eyes shining.

    "Deputy suzerain!" She rushed over excitedly, "The suzerain has issued an abdication order, and has decided to give up the position of suzerain to you, deputy suzerain!"

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, "Abdication order?"

    "Yes." Ding Xingqing hurried

    "It's not too late."

    "Deputy suzerain¡ª!" Ding Xingqing was in a hurry, and she was about to grab her and pull her out as soon as she reached out.

    After a copy, it was empty, Ning Zhenzhen avoided it lightly, and retreated into the courtyard.

    Ding Xingqing stomped her feet and shouted angrily, "Come on!"

    A group of girls ran over from a distance, and instantly surrounded Ning Zhenzhen's yard, preventing her from escaping.

    Ding Xingqing said, "The deputy suzerain must attend the suzerain ceremony today!"

    "Yes." The girls shouted, their voices high.

    The group of them were previously ordered to guard the married female disciples, and they are all true confidantes of Ning Zhenzhen. They wish Ning Zhenzhen could become the suzerain.

    In their eyes, Ning Zhenzhen is the most suitable suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and the current suzerain is far inferior to Ning Zhenzhen.

    This time, the deputy suzerain must never be allowed to escape again. This will be a great loss to the Jade Butterfly Sect, and he will be the sinner of the Jade Butterfly Sect!

    ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 881 Secretary Zheng (one more)

    Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu and Chu Ling nodded.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said, "Little Qingluo, it was Young Master Li who made the arrangements in advance, and then provoked the opponents to make trouble, and got a group of people in. Is that what it means?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded, "Uncle Lin, isn't Sister Li amazing?"

    "This is really" Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "If you hide it deep enough, you can really hold your breath."

    He looked at Xu Qingluo and the others sympathetically, and said with a chuckle, "You guys are worrying for nothing, worrying for nothing."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and sighed, "Sister Li is really calm."

    Originally thought that the relationship between me and Sister Li was irreversible, especially close, which was different from ordinary people.

    But Sister Li even kept it a secret from herself.

    I watched helplessly as the group of people came up with ideas and worried, but they remained calm and did not show the slightest difference, not even giving any hints.

    This is a few people who can't trust themselves.

    Is it because I am self-indulgent?

    All along, I have been relying on being smart and cute to make everyone like me, but I failed to impress Sister Li.

    She felt depressed and lost.

    But her face didn't show at all, she was still smiling, making it impossible to see her thoughts and emotions.

    Zhou Yudao: "Actually, it's also understandable. Of course, such a big event must be kept secret, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted and the consequences will be serious. No one is different, as if they have never heard of Li Ying, and they are not even interested.  Off topic right away.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Chu, these guys don't treat us as adults, but as children, and think we are unreliable."

    "Infuriating." Chu Ling said angrily.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "You are indeed too young, and you won't be treated as children in another ten years."

    Xu Qingluo said, "Master, don't you know this?"

    Fakong was noncommittal and continued to eat.

    Xu Qingluo immediately understood.

    Asking this sentence is just to make sure. I have already guessed how it is possible that the master did not know about it.

    The relationship between Sister Li and Master is far more intimate than others imagined, and it is impossible to hide it from Master.

    It is even possible that such a decision was made after discussing with Master.

    Fakong said, "A mountain is higher than a mountain. Sometimes, you have to jump out of the moment and don't be blindfolded by everything in front of you."

    "Yes¡ª" Xu Qingluo reluctantly agreed.

    Fakong said indifferently, "I told her not to tell you, lest you show your flaws."

    Xu Qingluo immediately called out, "Master¡ªfather¡ª!"

    She suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief.

    The original depression dissipated at once, not because I was being sentimental, but because the master tortured me on purpose!

    No matter how powerful Sister Li is, she can't disobey her. "In addition to Ding Man's Deputy Sizheng, two Siqings, two Sichengs, twelve general green guards, and eight court officials were also arrested."

    Zhou Yu nodded, "This net caught a lot of big fish."

    Just at this time, Lin Feiyang disappeared in a flash, came back a while later, and handed a letter to Zhou Yu, "Miss Zhou, yours."

    Zhou Yu looked at him in surprise, then looked at the letterhead, took it, opened it, and handed it to Xu Qingluo after reading it.

    Xu Qingluo took it and glanced at it, then passed it to Chu Ling, Chu Ling passed it to Zhou Yang after reading it, and Zhou Yang passed it to Faning after reading it.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, it was the Division of Green Clothes who invited Uncle Zhou to help interrogate the prisoners, and they are the secret spies."

    Zhou Yu looked at Fakong, "Brother, should I go?"

    "Junior Sister, what do you think?" Fakong put down the bamboo chopsticks.

    He respects everyone's ideas and decisions to the greatest extent, and does not interfere with other people's decisions.

    Of course, Ning Zhenzhen is an exception.

    It is only an occasional exception once or twice.

    "I" Zhou Yu frowned and hesitated, "I think my cultivation is not enough, I need to be more diligent."

    Fakong said, "Helping in the interrogation is the way to be diligent, right?"

    "Yes." Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    ?Interrogation is the best way to enlighten the mind at the right time, pointing directly at people's hearts, penetrating the subtleties, and grasping wisdom.

    Zhou Yang was delighted to hear that.

    He knows what a powerful person Ning Zhen really is. The first person of Mingyue Temple's generation has disappeared now, and it is said that he is practicing hard work in closed doors.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "If you have such a good opportunity, then go for it. It can be regarded as doing Li Shaozhu a favor, and get rid of those guys as soon as possible!"

    &nbsp; She hated Secret Spy extremely.

    Lin Feiyang said, "It's really time to go, meet Nading Deputy Secretary, and also see how many secret spies there are, keep your eyes open."

    Zhou Yu looked at everyone.

    Fakong said, "Inviting you to help with the interrogation is actually a favor."

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    Xu Qingluo said, "Sister Li is the one who apologized, isn't it?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "It's not so easy, it's not so easy to let her go! Uncle Zhou, I promise it!"

    Chu Ling said, "It's okay to try."

    "Okay." Zhou Yu finally nodded¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, before Ning Zhenzhen woke up, someone called from outside the courtyard, so she got up and pushed the door out of the house, and opened the door.

    However, Ding Xingqing was standing outside excitedly, his eyes shining.

    "Deputy suzerain!" She rushed over excitedly, "The suzerain has issued an abdication order, and has decided to give up the position of suzerain to you, deputy suzerain!"

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, "Abdication order?"

    "Yes." Ding Xingqing hurried

    "It's not too late."

    "Deputy suzerain¡ª!" Ding Xingqing was in a hurry, and she was about to grab her and pull her out as soon as she reached out.

    After a copy, it was empty, Ning Zhenzhen avoided it lightly, and retreated into the courtyard.

    Ding Xingqing stomped her feet and shouted angrily, "Come on!"

    A group of girls ran over from a distance, and instantly surrounded Ning Zhenzhen's yard, preventing her from escaping.

    Ding Xingqing said, "The deputy suzerain must attend the suzerain ceremony today!"

    "Yes." The girls shouted, their voices high.

    The group of them were previously ordered to guard the married female disciples, and they are all true confidantes of Ning Zhenzhen. They wish Ning Zhenzhen could become the suzerain.

    In their eyes, Ning Zhenzhen is the most suitable suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and the current suzerain is far inferior to Ning Zhenzhen.

    This time, the deputy suzerain must never be allowed to escape again. This will be a great loss to the Jade Butterfly Sect, and he will be the sinner of the Jade Butterfly Sect!

    ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 889 All Waste (one more)

    "Yes!" Ding Xingqing agreed excitedly and waved her hand.

    The thirteen girls flew towards the twelve youths, holding long swords, forming a sword array to surround them, keeping on guard, and stabbing their dantians slowly with the long swords.

    The rigor of Ning Zhenzhen's actions has invisibly affected them, and they have become more rigorous and careful in their actions, and will not be careless.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at Wu Tong, and said indifferently, "Your Shenjian Peak has found a different way. You have to admire this way of revenge."

    She has a wise heart and a clear mind, so she naturally saw through Wu Tong's plan, and launched it before Wu Tong gave the order, and at the same time suppressed Wu Tong with spiritual power.

    This is the mystery that Flying Butterfly Palm learned by itself after reaching the extreme level. Of course, Fakong gave her some techniques.

    Like a sword in front of Wu Tong's forehead.

    Wu Tong's eyes were bloodshot, the whites of his eyes were completely red, and he was as fierce as a ghost.

    His body trembled slightly, struggling to support himself.

    He is also a great master, and he has felt Ning Zhenzhen's spiritual killing technique.

    Once I let go of my aura, I will inevitably suffer a devastating blow, so I have been struggling to support but dare not move.

    I can only let the masters I brought get injured by the sword array, and then watch them being stabbed in the dantian, disabling their martial arts.

    He hated anger, and there was a fire burning in his heart. He really wanted to make a desperate move, or lay in ambush.

    "Pfft!" She spat out another bloody arrow.

    "Senior Sister Ding¡ª!" The girls were suddenly worried.

    Originally thought it was just a shock damage, even if it was injured, it would not be serious, but it looks like this is definitely not the case now.

    Ding Xingqing fell into Jing Xiaomei's arms, her face was as pale as gold paper, and a faint golden color appeared on her tender skin.

    One can tell at a glance that the injury is extremely serious.

    Jing Xiaomei's worried eyes turned red, "Senior Sister Ding"

    "Come here!" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Jing Xiaomei hurriedly hugged Ding Xingqing to Ning Zhenzhen's side, watched Ning Zhenzhen stretch out her left hand, and gently pressed Ding Xingqing's vest.

    "Pfft!" Ding Xingqing spat out another bloody arrow.

    This blood arrow was black, exuding an astonishingly cold air, which made all the girls feel cold from a long distance away.

    After Ding Xingqing squirted out this blood arrow, not only did he not feel weak, on the contrary, he was very energetic. With a long sigh of relief, he struggled out of Jing Xiaomei's arms.

    Wu Tong raised his head fiercely, turned his body backwards, and shouted "Ah¡ª¡ª!"

    The howling sound was like thunder, full of tragedy and unwillingness.

    "" The howling stopped abruptly.

    His body froze, he fell straight on his back, fell to the ground with a "bang", fell into a coma without moving.

    Taking advantage of Ning Zhenzhen's distraction, he put all his energy into the bamboo forest.

    Four small black dots had already appeared in the field of vision, and after Ning Zhenzhen blinked, they came close.

    They saw the situation in the field with a glance, and knew that they had failed, so they drew their swords in the air and rushed towards Ning Zhenzhen.

    The long swords in their hands are not the same, and there are subtle differences in the blades.

    This subtle difference is easily overlooked by outsiders. Only the disciples of Shenjian Peak can tell that the swords in their hands are the four styles of the Eight Great Excalibur.

    Facing their pounce, Ning Zhenzhen took the initiative to meet them, pounced on an old man gracefully like a butterfly, and hit him on the back before the old man changed his moves.

    "Bang!" The old man flew out in disbelief.

    He really couldn't believe everything he encountered, how could he be unable to catch a single move, and his cultivation was not that far behind!

    Ning Zhenzhen folded in the air, dodged the other two swords, dodged behind another old man, and knocked him into the air with a light palm.

    The four old men all looked like they had seen a ghost, whether they were knocked into the air or not, they all had the same look.

    None of them could believe it, everything in front of them was too unimaginable.

    Ning Zhenzhen's movement skills are mysterious, but no matter how mysterious their movement skills are, they will not be so superb, making their divine swords so vulnerable.

    Ning Zhenzhen was as graceful as a butterfly, knocked the remaining two old men into the air, and landed lightly on the boulder.  "

    "Impossible!" Wu Tong said in a deep voice.

    God Sword Peak suffered such a huge loss, how could it stop here!

    Since Shenjianfeng dealt with various sects, it has never suffered such a big loss. How can it be spread?

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled, "The elder who died last time was assassinating me. I had no choice but to fight back to protect myself. It was just a momentary miss. He made his mark for the sake of the master of the Nine Elements Sacred Cult. You??Shenjianfeng regards the performance of martial arts as nothing, and it is really full of confidence.  "

    The faces of the five people were ugly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "As for now, our Jade Butterfly Sect is merciful. You want to kill us, but we only abolish you. It can be said that we have done the utmost benevolence."

    Wu Tong remained silent.

    If he were Mo Youlan, in that situation, he might have to kill him, kill him directly.

    Mo Youlan was indeed merciful.

    Of course she didn't dare to kill people because she was afraid of the power of Shenjian Peak, and she was not really kind and lenient.

    But there is nothing to do if you really want to kill them.

    People cannot be resurrected after death, even if the entire Jade Butterfly Sect is destroyed, there is no way to bring those disciples back to life.

    So no matter what, Mo Youlan's attitude is still good.

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "It's war or peace, it's a decision."

    Wu Tong suddenly let out a sneer, "Mo Youlan, do you think you have a sure chance of winning, don't you?

    No one will continue to uphold justice for an extinct sect.

    Wu Tong looked at Ning Zhenzhen, "For the sake of not killing us, I spare your life. The other disciples can only die. Anyone who is an enemy of Shenjian Peak is dead!"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head, "Sure enough, it is worthy of the Shenjian Peak. It is not less ruthless and domineering."

    Wu Tong smiled proudly.

    Ning Zhenzhen turned her head and glanced into the distance.

    The dense green bamboo forest surged like waves, blocking her vision, but she was not too worried.

    Ding Xingqing and the others, plus three senior sisters and six elders, were enough to deal with the ambush on Shenjian Peak.

    The ambush on Shenjian Peak is only to intercept and kill the fish that slipped through the net, not the main force, and its strength is limited.

    Amid the sound of fluttering clothes, the graceful figure of Jing Xiaomei appeared above the bamboo grove. She saw Mo Youlan from a distance, and then saw Wu Tong and the other five.

    She hesitated for a moment, then accelerated to rush over.

    Wu Tong and the others did not stop her, and looked at her with a smile, which made her even more nervous, and she was relieved when she came to Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "How?"

    "Sovereign, we have already won, there are two masters in total." Jing Xiaomei replied softly, her eyes sparkling.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and waved his hand.

    Jing Xiaomei turned around and floated away, deliberately avoiding the direction of Wu Tong and the five of them, and walked around you!  "

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded, "That's true, so let's talk about it, what do you want?"

    "Pretend this incident never happened." The skinny old man said coldly, "From now on, everyone will never violate the river water!"

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed, "Are you really going to give up at Shenjian Peak?"

    "I lost an elder, but he did act privately." The skinny old man said in a deep voice, "It's fate."

    Ning Zhenzhen said, "Can your Shenjian Peak suffer losses and not take revenge?"

    "With Sect Master Mo here, we will only lose more if we take revenge." The skinny old man said in a deep voice, "There is nothing we can do about it."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and nodded, "This is the best way to avoid greater losses. You kill my Jade Butterfly Sect, and I will kill your masters. Killing them secretly one by one will always make you regret it."

    "Exactly." The thin old man nodded and said, "Old man Jin Mingcheng, I can represent the elders of Shenjian Peak to make an agreement with you. From now on, the two wells will not interfere with the river water, and will no longer be hostile."

    He raised his bony right palm.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him.

    The skinny old man looked calm, with calm and solemn eyes.

    "Okay, then make an agreement." Ning Zhenzhen chuckled, nodded slightly, walked down the boulder, came to him, raised her white jade hand, and patted the skinny old man's right palm lightly.

    "Bang!" The skinny old man flew out, spraying in the air and unable to return.

    Ning Zhenzhen instantly separated two figures, and the two figures appeared behind the two old men respectively.

    Because the two old men flew in opposite directions and couldn't see each other, they didn't know that the figure in front of them might be a phantom.

    Their hairs stood on end, they just thought they were done, so they turned and fought back.

    One of the old men hit the air, but the other old man was sent flying, spurting blood in the air, and fell heavily beside Wu Tong and the others with a "bang".

    The old man who was shot in the air also felt that he had encountered a phantom, thinking that Ning Zhenzhen's body skills were superb, so he jumped out again, and was then sent flying out again.

    Ning Zhenzhen drew his sword out of its sheath, and the light of the sword flashed, piercing several places on their bodies, not only Dantian and Tanzhong, but also six acupoints, completely destroying their power and becoming a real cripple.

    The faces of the five people were ashen.

    Ning Zhenzhen continued to unleash his sword, and abolished the previous six masters of Shenjian Peak again, completely abolishing them.

    Ning Zhenzhen stood leaning on his sword, his face pale.

    Her breathing became much heavier.

    Wu Tong and the others stared at her with resentment and anger.

    Although it is just abolishing their martial arts, it is actually no different from killing them. Abolishing their cultivation and no longer being a great master, the longevity of the great master can no longer be maintained.

    Then they will die soon.

    "You lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt;A real wretch.

    The faces of the five people were ashen.

    Ning Zhenzhen continued to unleash his sword, and abolished the previous six masters of Shenjian Peak again, completely abolishing them.

    Ning Zhenzhen stood leaning on his sword, his face pale.

    Her breathing became much heavier.

    Wu Tong and the others stared at her with resentment and anger.

    Although it is just abolishing their martial arts, it is actually no different from killing them. Abolishing their cultivation and no longer being a great master, the longevity of the great master can no longer be maintained.

    Then they will die soon.

    "You lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Chapter 891 Fortune and Disaster (one more)

    And the majesty of Damiaolian Temple is the key to the stability of Dayong Wulin.

    If the majesty of Damiaolian Temple is lost, the Dayong Wulin will be in turmoil. Once the Wulin is in turmoil, people will die, and it is the sin of Damiaolian Temple.

    It has been a long time since Damiaolian Temple has made a move. People in the martial arts may think that Damiaolian Temple is old and decayed, like a master, unbearable to fight.

    The same is probably true of Shenjian Peak.

    Shenjian Peak may not listen to Damiaolian Temple, let alone when they have just reached a higher level of sword art and their ambitions are expanding.

    This requires vigilance. It may not be appropriate to go head-to-head with Shenjianfeng. After all, Shenjianfeng is not the Nine Elements Sacred Cult, and its strength is amazing.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple really faced off against Shenjian Peak, even if they could win, they would lose a lot of strength, which made the other sects ready to move.

    Therefore, it is necessary to use ingenuity to overcome power.

    How can it be done?

    He thought while walking, came to Xiaomiaolian Temple, and went straight to the quiet room of the old monk Benyin, the national teacher.

    The two masters and apprentices were sitting on the thick and soft carpet, and monk Yuande talked about it.

    Benyin's brows were drooping, and his baby-like rosy face was calm and without a trace of wrinkle.

    Monk Yuande said, "Master, is it too reckless for me to promise?"

    "Master Fakong will never give up until he achieves his goal. If you don't agree now, you still have to agree to the Diezong or it will grow stronger.

    The influence of the Jade Butterfly Sect is there. If it is supplemented by strength, the status will be very different, and it may not be impossible to climb up.

    In addition, with the help of Master Fakong, it may not be impossible to reach the level of first-class bulk.

    The old monk Benyin said slowly, "As for the Shenjian Peak"

    He slowly got up, pushed open the door of the quiet room, and came to the yard, pacing in the bright sunlight with his hands behind his back.

    This courtyard is quiet and vicissitudes of life, green bamboos are planted under the roots of the walls on three sides of the courtyard, and the bamboo forest several feet wide surrounds a circle, just covering the courtyard walls, as if living in a bamboo forest.

    But even the new and tender bamboo leaves can hardly conceal the vicissitudes and profoundness of this yard everywhere.

    Monk Yuande followed to the yard and stood under the steps watching old monk Benyin pace slowly.

    The eyes of the old monk Benyin were squeezed by the swollen eyeballs until there was only a small slit left, and a bright light burst out from the small slit, and the light kept flickering.

    After walking for more than ten laps, the old monk Benyin slowly said, "Shenjian Peak has obtained a higher-level sword formula. This is indeed a threat, but why do you know why the higher-level sword formula has not been obtained by them?"

    Monk Yuande said, "There must be something wrong?"

    "No." The old monk Benyin shook his head and said, "It's not an accident, but the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of Shenjian Peak."

    Monk Yuande asked curiously, "Could it be

    "Master, please tell me." Monk Yuande said hurriedly.

    The old monk Benyin said, "According to my teacher's speculation, the current martial arts is not as good as in ancient times. One is that the world has undergone drastic changes, and the vitality is not strong enough. The same ten years of practice may not be as good as one year of practice in ancient times."

    Monk Yuande pondered.

    He didn't feel that way, as if the vitality of heaven and earth hadn't weakened and remained in a very stable state.

    The old monk Benyin said, "I'm afraid this kind of weakening is not a little bit, but a sudden weakening after the drastic changes in the world. If there is no drastic change in the world, you won't feel it."

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    There is no way to prove the truth of this point, at least it needs to experience drastic changes in the world, but there are no such records in ancient books.

    Therefore, what Master said may not be true.

    "One more thing is the human heart." The old monk Benyin shook his head and said, "At first glance, it seems that people are getting smarter and smarter, and the children born today are much smarter than the children born in the past, and their spiritual wisdom has greatly increased. In fact, it is just the opposite.  .¡±

    Monk Yuande was thoughtful.

    It may be an indisputable fact that generations are smarter than each other.

    This is because the old monk said, "It seems that the understanding is better, but in fact it is the opposite. These intelligences are obstacles and dirt. The wisdom pearl in the heart is covered more tightly, the obstacles are heavier, and it is more embarrassing to break the world, see through the world, and see the world.  Essence." Monk Yuande Heshi bowed deeply and exited the ancient courtyard¡ª¡ª

    "Brother, will Master Yuande and Damiaolian Temple really help us?"

    A bright moon hangs in the sky.

    The moonlight is as soft as white gauze, falling in a small courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect's other courtyard.

    Ning Zhenzhen has returned to her original appearance, sitting at the stone table, holding a pot in her plain hand, filling the jasper cup for Fakong.

    Fakong picked up the jasper cup and took a sip, "Put it well??Jianfeng's domineering and unreasonable behavior also made it easier for Damiaolian Temple to act to uphold justice and protect the Jade Butterfly Sect.  "

    Ning really believed Fakong's words, but still felt puzzled.

    "Da Miaolian Temple really dares to uphold justice, dare to oppose Shenjian Peak because of our Jade Butterfly Sect?"

    "Junior Sister, you underestimate Damiaolian Temple." Fakong laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head, "Da Miaolian Temple is a sacred place of Buddhism and a holy place of martial arts. I dare not underestimate it, but they have always been detached and independent, and will not get involved in disputes in the martial arts world."

    In the eyes of Damiaolian Temple, secular disputes are not worth mentioning. Each has its own cause and effect, and each is disillusioned. What they pursue is the eternal Dharma.

    The conflict between Jade Butterfly Sect and Shenjian Peak is a matter of life and death for the disciples of Jade Butterfly Sect, but it is very common in the eyes of Damiaolian Temple.

    ? Birth and death, life and death, life and death, mortals in the world have to go through this kind of reincarnation all the time, endless reincarnation, endless life and death.

    "It's far from enough, and requires a lot of practice.

    Fakong laughed and said, "However, it is better to rely on oneself than to rely on others. It is still necessary to strengthen the strength of the disciples, especially the swordsmanship."

    "I've already given them the trick," Ning Zhenzhen smiled, "If it wasn't for you, senior brother, it would be very difficult for me to suppress them this time."

    I was able to easily abolish Wu Tong and the others. Of course, it was the Flying Butterfly Palm's mystery, and more importantly, it was the sword technique of piercing Shenjian Peak.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Chapter 892 Pregnancy again (second update)

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister, you have a high level of comprehension, but you have to be careful with the real magic sword. The swordsmanship triggered by the real magic sword is more powerful."

    None of these elders have real magic swords, and real magic swords stimulate swordsmanship, which is more powerful.

    Among the nine great swords, I got four, and there are five remaining. It is impossible to use the Guixu Divine Sword, and the power of the broken sword is not enough. The remaining four swords still have to be guarded against.

    If you miscalculate the power, you may suffer a loss.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly.

    "You know how to do the rest, so I won't be too verbose." Fakong smiled and said, "Junior Sister, if you can pass this level, the Jade Butterfly Sect will be different, and so will you."

    "This level is not that easy." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly and said, "Shenjian Peak will not give up."

    Fakong said, "The situation is critical and difficult, but it is also a good opportunity to improve the cultivation of the disciples and your prestige. Seize this opportunity to gather people's hearts and improve your cultivation."

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes were shining brightly.

    Under such a heavy pressure situation, she was full of fighting spirit and became more and more excited, without any sign of fear.

    She knew that she was doing this because of her confidence, and the source of her confidence was her senior brother Fakong.

    Fakong chatted with her for a while, then disappeared in a flash.

    He returned to the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, and then Qing began to pick up a piece of crystal meatloaf, gently put it into his mouth, and soon showed a look of enjoyment.

    Enjoy the beauty of swordsmanship and the taste of delicious food. She knows how to enjoy life, so she and Fakong are all the same.

    Dugu Xia Qing was chatting with him while eating, "I feel like my heart is surging recently. Is there something big going to happen?"

    "Which big event?"

    "I'm afraid it's the princess." Dugu Xia Qing said, "The princess is not in any danger, is she?"

    Fakong raised his eyes and looked to the northwest.

    His gaze passed through mountain peaks, cities, and finally landed on Yunjing, the Vajra Courtyard, and saw the princess Hu Yunxuan who was playing with Hu Houjun in the courtyard.

    She is full of smiles, her laughter is crisp, and she plays with Hu Houjun, more like a child than Hu Houjun.

    Hu Houjun was surrounded by a circle of nuns and Concubine Hui.

    Hu Houjun is full of energy, much stronger, and looks round.

    He ran like flying on his short legs, looking as if he would fall at any time, but he never fell, like a little meat ball rolling around on the ground, looking so cute that the girls couldn't stop laughing.

    After looking at Hu Yunxuan for a moment, Fakong's eyes retracted.

    The depth in his eyes receded, returning to normal, thoughtful.

    Dugu Xiaqing took compulsory measures while eating, absolutely not letting her out of the temple in a short time.

    After the limelight has passed and the danger is gone, it will not be too late to leave the temple.

    It passed within a month.

    "All right." Dugu Xia Qing said, "Your Highness is very pitiful, don't forget her."

    She knew that Fakong looked very leisurely, but in fact there were a lot of trifles, and Hu Yunxuan was not that important in Fakong's mind, so it was easy to ignore, and it was inevitable that he would not be able to rescue in time.

    She understands Fakong's temperament, and helps her relatives and friends if she can, but she is very indifferent to those who have nothing to do with her. She looks at his life and death coldly, does not want to interfere with his fate, and allows his fate to fluctuate forever.

    She knows why.

    ?Every time the Eye of Heaven is used, the fate will be changed once, and people in the world are in the same net, and the fate is a big net. If one part is touched, the change of this net will be triggered, forming a series of reactions.

    It's very troublesome to change all the time.

    Sometimes it will lead to worse results, it may cause innocent people to die, and it will inevitably lead to guilt. If there are too many times, it is easy to form a demon.

    Fakong nodded, "Don't worry."

    He decided to go to King Kong's other courtyard at night, and told Meng Qinghe to keep Hu Yunxuan for a month¡ª¡ª

    Fakong came to Lingkong Temple when the sun was setting.

    The Lingkong Temple is very lively.

    Now it has become the base of Xu Qingluo and the others. They are usually under pressure, unable to lift up, feel ashamed of themselves, and under tremendous pressure.

    But even though he felt ashamed, he couldn't help but want to get close to such a fairy concubine-like beauty, and wanted to say a few words to her.

    Fakong sat in front of her, but his heart was as calm as a lake.

    He looked at her beautiful face, and said softly, "But what's the matter?"

    "Master, I have a feeling in my heart that I'm afraid I'm pregnant." LengQiong said calmly, but her phoenix eyes were staring at him, their clear and dazzling eyes.

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Leng Feiqiong was startled and said, "Really?"

    "Well." Fakong said, "Your induction is correct, indeed."

    "Is it a man or a woman?" Leng Feiqiong asked hurriedly.

    "It's the princess." Fakong said, "You know that the empress is the prince, right?"

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    Complicated expressions flashed across her cold jade face.

    Fakong showed a smile.

    Leng Feiqiong sat quietly by the stone table, staring at the Seven Wonders Vase on the stone table without saying a word, dazed.

    Fakong remained silent, looking at her with a half-smile.

    After a while, Leng Feiqiong withdrew his eyes and looked at Fakong.

    Only then did Fakong speak, and facing her clear eyes, he smiled and said, "Is it disappointment, or a sigh of relief?"

    Leng Feiqiong said softly, "All of them."

    Originally, I thought that I could have a prince, raise him up well, and be a rich prince, let alone the emperor.  "

    "Okay." Leng Feiqiong thought for a while, then nodded slowly.

    The emperor's thoughts are all on the queen's side for a while, and he comes here every day, but he is also absent-minded, and he is annoyed when he looks at it.

    I endured it and endured it, and finally I endured it, and there was no attack.

    No matter how jealous you are, you can't get angry at this time. If you get angry at this time, you are ignorant.

    She used to be the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, so she still has the skill of nourishing Qi and Chengfu.

    "But after all, we can't hide it for too long." Leng Feiqiong said.

    After a few months, it will show up, and by that time, nothing can hide it.

    Fakong said, "You can retreat."

    " How about going to Lingkong Temple for retreat?" Leng Feiqiong said.

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong said, "Master, will she be a healthy child?"

    "If there are no accidents." Fakong nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled.

    She suddenly felt a strange feeling, suddenly felt the taste of a mother, and her body and mind changed.

    This change made her calmer and more peaceful.

    ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Chapter 894: Moving Mountains (Second Update)

    Fakong raised his hand in the air and waved at Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian laughed out loud and jumped up.

    Like an arrow, he shot straight into the sky, jumped to a height of ten feet above the cliff and stopped, and then lightly landed beside Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I didn't expect that the snake you want to ride, brother Xu, is so big, and it has already become a dragon, right?"

    I don't know how many years it will take for a snake to become a dragon.

    Some say it will take a hundred years, some say it will take hundreds of years, and some say it will take a thousand years. In short, there are various theories.

    In his opinion, it may also depend on the aptitude of each snake, just like a human being, of course a snake with high aptitude will be fast, and a snake with low aptitude will not be able to turn into a snake.

    "I didn't expect it to turn into a jellyfish in a few days." Xu Zhijian shook his head, "I was almost killed by it."

    If he hadn't been unable to hold on anymore, he wouldn't have called Fakong in his heart.

    When I called out loudly in my heart, Fakong would appear, so I was able to deal with this giant snake alone.

    Otherwise, I wouldn't have been struggling all the time, fighting and fleeing.

    The reason why he desperately held on was because he was afraid that it would wreak havoc in all directions after leaving the canyon.

    I still have the dragon control technique to suppress it, others may be powerless to resist it, and even the great master will be invincible when encountering it.

    What happened this time was beyond my expectations.

    The last time this giant snake was still a snake, this time it went to Fakong.

    If this goes on, I will become a burden.

    He could not tolerate such a situation.

    So after getting the dragon control technique, I have been practicing, and then I found this giant snake and cast it on it.

    Although he was also afraid of snakes, when he saw this giant snake, his whole body went numb and his heart trembled, so he still managed to cope with it.

    Practice dragon control skills on it, in order to train dragon control skills to a deeper level, so that you can suppress that dragon.

    Even if it can't be suppressed, it's good to be able to help Shangfa Kong a little bit.

    He is afraid of snakes, but he doesn't show it in front of Fakong. Instead, he seems to like snakes.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, how is your Dragon Control skill going?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head, "It's still a lot worse."

    Fa Kong said, "You must have a dragon to practice the Dragon Control Art?"

    "good."

    "dragon¡­¡­"

    "This dragon is also possible." Xu Zhijian said, "The art of controlling the dragon has made great progress, but it has not been fully practiced yet."

    "If you practice well, this dragon will be able to listen to you?"

    "nature."

    "Well" Fakong pondered.

    "Fakong, do you have a solution?"

    "Brother Xu, you don't want it to go out, are you afraid that it will harm the world?" Fakong said.

    If it wasn't for this, Xu Zhijian didn't have to forcibly block the canyon and risk his life.

    "If it goes out, I'm afraid it will die without a curse. It records the curse of moving clouds and spreading rain.

    He fixed his eyes on Fakong, wondering what he was going to do, could it be the curse of Xingyunbuyu?

    I'm afraid the Xingyunbuyu curse can't trap the giant dragon, right?

    Fakong's voice gradually changed, and at first it seemed to be whispering from afar, faintly, fluctuating with the wind.

    Later, it gradually increased and became louder. After several breaths, the whisper was like spring thunder rolling, deafening.

    Xu Zhijian concentrated his mind and calmed down, not letting his heart flutter.

    He felt that he was like a small boat in a huge wave, which would be destroyed by the torrential waves at any time.

    This huge wave is his chanting mantra.

    His eyes gradually swayed, and his body also swayed. He needed to work hard to stabilize himself and prevent himself from getting dizzy.

    Gu Sui

    After a while, he suddenly woke up.

    This is not because the sound wave caused me to be in a trance or hallucination, but that the cliff I was on was indeed shaking.

    He looked down.

    I saw that the cliff was moving, and the invisible force was pushing it to move, getting close to the opposite cliff, and finally completely stuck to the opposite cliff.

    The two cliffs are solidly integrated into one, with a slight gap in the middle, but most of the places are tightly attached and squeezed together.

    The pine tree between the two cliffs was squeezed into pieces, only the rhizomes remained, and the rest was the only one in the world.

    No matter how powerful the magical powers are, no matter how powerful the Buddhist mantra is, they are not as effective as martial arts, just like in the previous life, no matter how famous you are, it is not as effective as money.

    This is the value deep in people's hearts, and it is the most unacceptable?? Changed.

    "Although you can't use the mountain to attack others, such a mighty power is beyond the reach of many great masters."

    "No matter how powerful the might is, it will be useless if you can't fight against the enemy, at least in the eyes of the world." Fakong laughed.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    Are martial arts masters omnipotent?  It is far from being omnipotent. The powerful martial arts can solve most of the troubles, but it cannot solve all the troubles.

    "In this way, you can practice dragon control skills?" Fa Kong said.

    Xu Zhijian smiled, "Yes."

    Fakong stretched out his palm and pressed his shoulder, feeling that his body was still weak, so he cast two rejuvenation spells.

    Xu Zhijian's spirit lifted.

    Two rejuvenation spells speed up his recovery.

    Fakong said, "Can I stand here and cast it?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head, "At least ten meters away, too far away is useless."

    Fakong nodded, "That's no problem."

    Xu Zhijian's lightness kung fu is excellent, after taking Tian Yunguo, his speed is as fast as lightning, and he may not lose to Jujiao.

    Xu Zhijian smiled, "I'm so sleepy now, I hope I can practice dragon control, it won't take long."

    I couldn't care less, when I heard it was Xu Zhijian, I immediately became nervous.

    "It's all right now." Fakong said, "Go do your work."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo wanted to ask again, but seeing Fakong's face, she knew it was useless to ask again.

    Leng Feiqiong said, "Master, then I will go back."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo took her to his own yard, continued to talk about the Phoenix Tower, and asked Leng Feiqiong for advice.

    She always thought that she was smart enough, but as the owner of the Phoenix Tower, she realized that she was far behind, lacking in intelligence and experience, and felt that it was difficult.

    Sitting at the stone table, Fakong looked away, looked at Xu Zhijian, and watched him drift down to the side of the deep pool.

    "Bang!" The giant dragon jumped out of the deep pool, and opened its bloody mouth to an astonishing extent, trying to swallow him in one gulp.

    Xu Zhijian floated back, as if there was a rope pulling behind him, he went straight up the stone wall, barely avoiding the Shekou.

    At the same time, make a mudra with both hands and point to it.

    The giant jellyfish trembled, closed its mouth and fell back into the deep pool again, and disappeared without a splash, as if all the water splashed closely behind it.

    Xu Zhijian kept making seals with both hands, and pointed towards the deep pool.

    The pool of water suddenly rolled up, as if boiling.

    ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/sc

 Text Chapter 895 Research Method (1st update)

    A jet of water burst out of the boiling pool, and the arm-thick jet of water shot towards Xu Zhijian like an arrow.

    Xu Zhijian swayed, and avoided it lightly.

    But the second water arrow followed, the third, the fourth, and the fifth

    Countless water arrows densely enveloped the past.

    Xu Zhijian stood still, facing the overwhelming water arrows calmly, the black robe shook violently, gushing out violent power, smashing the densely packed water arrows into splashes.

    Splashes of water fell like rain.

    The deep pool kept shooting water arrows, Xu Zhijian pointed at the deep pool with seals of both hands while shaking his black robe, for a moment, the fight was evenly matched.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    These water arrows did not seem to be very powerful, and they did not pose that much threat to Xu Zhijian, but they made him see amazing potential.

    The casting of these water arrows should be similar to his own Buddha mantra.

    This means that this giant dragon no longer relies on physical strength to attack, but can control external forces.

    Just like humans started using tools and finally took a decisive step as the spirit of all things, the giant dragon began to use power outside the body, which is a leap forward from the original.

    Today, the giant dragon has just evolved, so the power it can control is not strong, but it can continue to evolve. Will it be able to soar through the clouds and call the wind and rain like the legendary dragon in the future?

    Brother Xu

    Without his own intervention, Xu Zhijian might not have escaped death.

    The progress of this giant dragon is faster, and its potential is greater. Man is the spirit of all things, and the spirit is the brain, but his strength cannot win.

    The potential of this dragon is infinite, far beyond the reach of human beings, and the power in the blood will grow rapidly.

    It didn't take ten days, three days later, Xu Zhijian would be beaten to pieces by it, and he had to escape for his life.

    Xu Zhijian took a deep breath, shook his black robe again, rushed out of the stone wall, broke through the water arrow at the same time, and landed on the opposite side of the deep pool, and continued to point to the deep pool with his hands.

    He jumped up, tapped the stone wall with his toes from time to time, circled around the deep pool, dodging the water arrow attack.

    He moved extremely fast, his speed was like lightning, and a series of afterimages were drawn out of the black robe, and before the shadows dissipated, he had already come over again.

    So the shadow never disappeared, forming a black circle. From a distance, it was a black circle surrounding the deep pool.

    The range of the water arrow gradually expanded, but it still couldn't catch up with his speed, and he couldn't help him for a while.

    Fakong smiled.

    This is Brother Xu showing his true skills. Speed ??is indeed his advantage. He gave up this advantage before and encountered danger.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly turned golden, and then returned to normal. He had already seen the future and Xu Zhijian's final

    "This little green is getting stronger and stronger." Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    His black robe was soaked, as if it had been fished out of the water.

    In the later stage, his qi was unstable, but the giant dragon Xiaolu was getting stronger and stronger, unable to completely block the water arrow.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, you have persisted for so long."

    "After all, it's still not as good as it." Xu Zhijian restrained his smile, his brows were furrowed, and he was also thinking hard about the solution.

    Gu Yan

    According to this posture, I am afraid that I will not be able to master the dragon control technique and control this dragon.

    Fakong said, "This dragon control technique is amazing, how about showing it to me?"

    "You want to practice too?" Xu Zhijian smiled and said, "That would be great."

    As he spoke, he took out an oiled paper bag from his arms, opened it, and found an antique booklet, and handed it to Fakong.

    Fakong was not polite anymore, took it and turned it over again, his eyes became as deep as the sea again, after looking at it a few times, he handed it back to him.

    The mind was empty, and a ray of light shot out from the lotus pond and fell on the Kalachakra Pagoda, and the Kalachakra Pagoda lit up.

    He stepped into the Kalachakra Tower and burned for a month.

    One month later, he completely comprehended the dragon control technique.

    In the outside world, time does not pass.

    Xu Zhijian took the booklet, wrapped it carefully with oiled paper, and put it in his arms.

    "Brother Xu, there is something wrong with this dragon control technique. It is dangerous.

    Fakong said, "It's an ingenious trap. There will be no problems at the beginning, and problems will occur later."

    Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "Then you can't practice the Dragon Control Technique?"

    If this is the case, then it is a big joke. I have worked so hard to practice dragon control, but this is the result.

    Fakong shook his head, "Eliminate these trapsWell, if you change it again, it is still an extremely exquisite miracle.  "

    He spent a month in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and he has thoroughly understood this miraculous work. Most of its pages are fine and profound, but it is precisely because of this that the trap is more hidden and vicious.

    And precisely because of its incomparable sophistication, it is almost difficult to break through its subtleties and fully comprehend its essence and fundamentals.

    The reason why I can fully understand is because of the knowledge of martial arts acquired by many memory beads. When it comes to the prosperity of martial arts, I don¡¯t think second person in this world.

    If it was a different person, I am afraid that I would not be able to do this step, and I would not be able to thoroughly understand the mystery and fundamentals of this dragon control technique.

    The person who created the Dragon Control Art is indeed a genius.

    The root of Dragon Control is an illusion, but it is a transformed illusion.

    Through the illusion chapter, you can make people forget yourself, or remember yourself, or get close to yourself.

    And this dragon control technique can make wild animals get close to themselves, thinking that they are close and trustworthy people, brother, you can practice dragon control skills as soon as possible!  "

    "Okay!" Xu Zhijian said slowly, "Otherwise, Fakong, find another giant snake, how about we practice together?"

    Fakong shook his head and laughed.

    Daze hides dragons and snakes, the world is full of vitality, and there are many places where no one is seen, especially at sea.

    There may be many giant dragons like Shentan.

    Look carefully, you may not find it.

    However, he was really not interested in looking for it. The cultivation of Dragon Control Art does not require dragon snakes and giant beasts. This is another huge hole in the secret book.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 897 Sitting in town (one more)

    He made mudras with both hands.

    Immediately, the warm breath moved from the odd acupoint on the vest, drilled into his hands like an electric current, was changed by the fingerprints, turned into a fine net, and spread out with his movements, falling into the deep pool below.

    "Good! Good!" Xu Zhijian was overjoyed.

    This is the real introduction to Dragon Control.

    My previous practice method now seems to be a show, a waste of effort, only with this warm breath can it be truly powerful.

    Without this warm breath, no matter how standard and precise the handprints are, they will have no power at all.

    Mastering this breath is the real entry, and before entry, the hand frame is actually useless.

    I understand this now.

    But without this breath, I'm afraid I can't understand it all the time.

    He jumped down and landed on the stone wall two meters high in the deep pool. His palms were like suction cups tightly sucking on the stone wall, and he stood firmly, forming a seal with both hands, and invisible nets fell down one after another.

    Fakong shook his head.

    The net formed by this strange aura fell on the ice, and was blocked by the aura contained in the ice.

    The aura of Dragon Control Art is wonderful, the most yin, cold and poisonous aura contained in this ice cannot completely block it, but it can block more than half of it.

    The remaining half fell into the pool below and dissipated quickly. When it reached the giant dragon, it had almost dissipated. The slightly violent ice stubble and ice chips suddenly slowed down, and when they reached the highest point of the canyon  At that time, they were unable to go up any more, and they fell one after another.

    "Wow"

    The ice stubble all over the sky and the ice cubes fell to the surface of the deep pool one after another, making a splash of water, splashing in all directions, making a mess.

    "Woo" Xu Zhijian floated to Fakong's side, shook his head and said, "This guy is even stronger!"

    He could feel that the power of the water arrow just now was far superior to that of the previous water arrow, the power of controlling the water, controlling the water to condense into ice, and then controlling the ice was several times different.

    Fakong said, "It's progressing extremely fast."

    "If this goes on," Xu Zhijian shook his head and said, "I'm afraid I'm really no match for it."

    Fakong smiled and said, "It's better to take it easy and practice elsewhere first."

    Xu Zhijian thought for a while and nodded.

    It can only be like this, the progress of this giant dragon is too fast, I can't keep up, if I continue to practice, I will be in danger.

    Now Fakong is by your side, but you can't keep Fakong by your side all the time, right?¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, the courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect was full of noise.

    On the martial arts arena, all the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect were wearing strong clothes, and they were exercising vigorously. The clothes were of different colors, and all of them were beautiful.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in white clothes like snow, and was practicing sword in the small courtyard.

    Flying Butterfly Palm has been practiced to perfection, temporarily stop practicing, after a while, "I will meet in person." Ning Zhenzhen turned around and walked into the courtyard, changed into a long robe to cover her graceful curves, and walked out slowly.

    Ding Xingqing followed behind her, "Sovereign, is that Yuande divine monk, Yuande divine monk from Damiaolian Temple?"

    "It shouldn't be wrong."

    "But why did the monk Yuande come to us?" Ding Xingqing was curious.

    She had heard of the name of Monk Yuande. After all, she was in Tianjing, so how could she not have heard of the name of Monk Yuande.

    But I haven't seen it.

    Monk Yuande behaved in a low-key way, he really lived in seclusion, and usually did not leave the temple for important things.

    Either in Da Miaolian Temple, or in Xiao Miaolian Temple.

    "I don't know." Ning Zhenzhen shook her head.

    She already knew that it was Fakong's handwriting.

    Outside the gate of the Jade Butterfly Sect, under the bright sunshine, Monk Yuande stood like a jade tree facing the wind, handsome and compelling.

    He turned his back to the outside, facing the gate, slightly closed his eyelids and remained motionless, closed his left hand, and moved the Buddhist beads with his right.

    The Buddha beads were black, deep, and round, leaving his slender fingers one by one, and entering into his slender fingers one by one.

    People passing by looked at him one after another, some recognized him from the side, and bowed to him from a distance, without stepping forward to disturb him.

    They looked surprised, but did not stop.

    Jade Butterfly Sect is not an unknown person now, everyone knows

    "Entrusted by whom?"

    "Master Fakong."

    "Master Fakong" Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly, "Shen Yuande also has friendship with Master Fakong?"

    "Master Fakong and I are close friends, and we know each other well," Monk Yuande said slowly, "so we can't just stand by and watch the matter of your lord, and we are here to help you."

    & nbsp; "Thank you, Master." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile, "But"

    "Shenjian Peak has always acted with a strong and domineering temper, which cannot be changed," Monk Yuande said softly, "This time it is indeed bullying."

    "But the words of Damiaolian Temple and Shenjian Peak" Ning Zhenzhen looked embarrassed, "Master, I'm afraid it's better not to get involved."

    Monk Yuande smiled.

    Jade Butterfly Sect is now in a life and death situation. Facing the door-to-door rescue, but to refuse, this is obviously a posturing.

    Ning Zhen said in embarrassment, "If there is no Master Fakong, we would love to have the help of Damiaolian Temple, but since the master is a friend of Master Fakong, we can't harm Damiaolian Temple and implicate you, Master."

    Monk Yuande said, "Sect Master Mo thinks that our Damiaolian Temple can't protect the noble sect?"

    "Da Miaolian Temple is naturally stronger than Shenjian Peak." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Monk Yuande smiled and said nothing.

    This is obvious. Everyone knows that although Shenjian Peak is strong, it is by no means an opponent of Damiaolian Temple.

    "It is a great idea to continuously reduce the number of people until there is only one person.

    In the end, it doesn't even need human hands.

    If Shenjianfeng was sensible, he would naturally not be entangled anymore, so he swallowed this breath forcefully.

    As long as the elders of Shenjian Peak dare not do it, they will cut off the chance to practice the sword art.

    If the elders of Shenjian Peak can't practice the sword art, their mentality will not be too inflated, and they dare not challenge the status of Damiaolian Temple.

    So in the final analysis, my group is not only helping the Jade Butterfly Sect, but also helping Damiaolian Temple itself, and the combination will benefit both.

    "Master, isn't it too cramped for just one yard? It's not as good as five yards."

    "You don't have to, that would be too intrusive."

    "good."

    Ning Zhenzhen ordered Ding Xingqing to arrange a courtyard for Monk Yuande and his party of five to live in.

    Ding Xingqing looked at Monk Yuande and the others in surprise, and hurriedly went to prepare.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Chapter 903: First Encounter (One Update)

    He has never absorbed this black and white relic.

    Because he felt a faint sense of danger, although the sense of danger was not so strong, he still gave up after trying it twice.

    As a person who pursues immortality, any danger must be avoided. Don't approach danger if you can't get close to it. Don't take risks because of benefits.

    People die for money, birds die for food, that's it.

    Fakong said, "This master of kindness may have two goals when he comes out of the mountain, one is the demon king, and the other is the relic."

    "If he has two goals, even if he is given this relic, I'm afraid he will still not be satisfied, and he will still have to deal with me."

    Fakong smiled.

    "Will he be ashamed to deal with me because of this?" Li Ying shook her head. "The disciples of Fumo Temple must be the first to subdue demons and subdue demons. He must be disregarding human feelings."

    Fakong said, "If you return the relics to him, you will be kind to Fumo Temple and the disciples of Fumo Temple. As a disciple of Fumo Temple, how can he be untouched?"

    "But he will probably feel that righteousness and evil are more important than kindness and resentment." Li Ying sighed and said, "Fu Mo is doing justice for the sky."

    Fakong smiled, "If that's the case, we can only fight one game."

    "I really can't beat him?"

    "I can't beat it."

    "Then I can only run for my life?" Li Ying snorted.

    If it is true as Fa Kong said, King Daming's Fu Mo Kung Fu is motivated by killing intent, and giving him relics can indeed reduce its power.

    But she was still ready to move.

    She has been thinking, is this monk Ci'en really so strong?  Let Fakong be so afraid, and he is sure that he is not an opponent.

    She was emotionally unconvinced, but rationally told her to be careful and listen to Fakong's judgment.

    Li Ying finally shook her head slightly.

    She has been advancing by leaps and bounds, advancing bravely and diligently, without the slightest slack, trying to catch up with Fakong.

    But now it seems that his own cultivation is still not enough.

    ?This is the impermanence of the world, and change is not based on will. No matter how hard you work, it may not be as good as someone else's adventure.

    "Tomorrow morning, he will come to see me."

    "¡­¡­good."¡ª¡ª

    ? In the early morning, under the shining golden light, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is filled with the sound of chanting sutras and wooden fish, filled with vicissitudes and solemnity.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has been filled with a long line, which has spread to more than 100 meters on Suzaku Avenue.

    People were queuing and talking.

    It is no wonder that the critically ill patients suddenly appeared in front of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and seeing their lives being hanged after being quickly poured with divine water by the disciples of the King Kong Temple, I have become accustomed to it and no longer amazed.

    Looking at the scenes in front of them, their hearts were filled with peace, that is, they have reached the sky in one step, and they are no longer mortals¡ª¡ª

    "Amitabha." Fakong stood by the release pond, paid tithes to Monk Ci'en who walked in slowly, and said with a smile, "Master Ci'en, welcome from afar."

    Monk Ci'en's face was upright and serious, and he said calmly, "Shen Fakong, I have long admired his name."

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "It's just a name."

    "From the time I came down from the mountain, the name of the monk Fakong has been lingering in my ears, all the way to Shenjing."

    Fakong smiled and said nothing, and stretched out his hand to ask.

    The two sat at the stone table on one side, Xu Qingluo quickly served tea, stood behind Fakong, and looked at Monk Ci'en curiously.

    Since it was Fakong's order, she went to Miaojue Temple in person, met with Monk Ci'en, and presented an invitation.

    Monk Ci'en behaved very calmly, after receiving the invitation, he agreed to come down and followed Xu Qingluo.

    "I don't know what to do when the gods and monks call me?" Monk Ci'en asked directly without drinking tea.

    Fakong took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "Occasionally, I feel that there is an eminent monk coming from Fumo Temple, so I invite the master to come and meet."

    He said with emotion, "I have heard the name of Fumo Temple for a long time, but I didn't expect to see the eminent monk of Fumo Temple with my own eyes."

    Monk Ci'en said calmly, "Even if you don't call me, the holy monk, after two days, the poor monk will also meet you on a blind date."

    Monk Ci'en said slowly, "Where righteousness lies, no matter what!"

    Fakong said, "Master, think twice."

    Just at this time, Lin Feiyang's voice came from outside, "Abbot, Deputy Director Li is coming."

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Chapter 904: Acceptance (Second Update)

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Qingluo exclaimed happily, "Sister Li is looking for me, right?"

    Monk Ci'en's face darkened, and his thick eyebrows were raised.

    He had already inquired about Li Ying, and knew that Deputy Li was Li Ying.

    He seemed rough and bold, but in fact he had a keen mind, and instantly knew that Li Ying had come here on purpose, not by chance.

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly, "Master, Sister Li came to see me, and I will take Sister Li to my side."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo floated out lightly holding the sandalwood plate.

    When she was about to leave, she smiled coquettishly at Monk Ci'en, "Master, I'm sorry, take your leave."

    She was extremely annoyed at the compassion in her heart, she wished to scold her severely, she dared to be so arrogant and rude to Master.

    ?But Master is also a little abnormal. He is so active and enthusiastic, which is quite different from his usual style of acting.

    There must be a reason for this weirdness.

    She has been watching with cold eyes, trying to figure out why.

    Unexpectedly, Li Ying appeared suddenly.

    She became more and more curious, and wanted to ask Li Ying why she came here. Could it be that she wanted to teach this monk a lesson?

    She thinks that Monk Ci'en is very powerful, and Li Ying may not be his opponent.

    So I want to tell Li Ying first.

    Fakong looked at Monk Ci'en with a smile, "Master, are you going to do something now?"

    Monk Ci'en said slowly, "It's better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Since it happens, it's not isolated from the world and doesn't care about world affairs. The temple knows the news from outside.

    Fakong said, "So Master thinks, if I find out that Young Master Li is a huge threat, should I let it develop and ignore it?"

    "Master can see her future So, she didn't become a Demon Lord?"

    "For at least five years, she has not become a Demon Lord." Fakong said, "The one who is most nervous about the Demon Sect is not the Fumo Temple, but the court. Since she is such a huge threat, why does the court want to use her again?  "

    Monk Ci'en frowned.

    This is also what he is extremely puzzled about.

    Everyone can see the imperial court's vigilance against Mozong, but that being the case, why should she be reused?

    Could it be that the court couldn't see the great threat of Li Ying?

    If she becomes the demon venerable, she will unify the six realms of the demon sect, and the demon sect will re-enter the peak. Under the blazing flames of demons, countless lives in the world will be ruined.

    Fu Mo Temple must not sit idly by, it must be put an end to it.

    Fakong said, "Master, you can't just act according to your own ideas. You are not the only one in the world, and you have one sect. You have to think about other people. If the master acts recklessly, it is likely to destroy the court's plan."

    "The imperial court" Monk Ci'en frowned.

    ? When I left the temple and went down the mountain, I had only one thought, that the young master who cut off the future is coming, and it is really a rare visitor.  "

    "I got something recently, but I asked the master to palm it." She took out a small red sandalwood box from her sleeve, a small box for jewelry, and opened it, revealing a black and white relic.  What is this?"

    "Amitabha!" Monk Ci'en proclaimed the Buddha's name for a long time, his eyes fixed on the black and white relic.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile, "Master Ci'en, do you recognize this thing?"

    Monk Ci'en stared straight at the black and white relics, and said in a deep voice, "Where did Young Master Li come from?"

    "I found it in the corner of the treasure house in the sect." Li Ying said casually, "Nobody cares."

    Monk Ci'en stared at it.

    Li Ying said, "Is this master related to this relic?"

    "This is the relic of Master Haishan." Monk Ci'en said slowly, "Young Master Li"

    "Patriarch Haishan?" Li Ying was puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Li, this Master Ci'en is from Fumo Temple."

    Li Ying shook her head and said that she had never heard of this name, but said with a smile on her face, "If you are really the elder of the master, then give it to the master. It is fate to meet you."

    "Amitabha." Monk Ci'en hesitated.

    Fakong laughed and said, "The relic is a priceless treasure to us Buddhist disciples, but it is not so precious to others. It would be great if the master can serve the court."

    ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 906 Injustice (2 more)

    Li Ying asked, "If it wasn't for that relic, would he really dare to kill me?"

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Li Ying frowned and said, "Even if he knows my identity, is he going to kill me?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying said, "Isn't he afraid of the court's punishment?"

    Fakong shook his head, "If you commit a crime, how will the court convict you? Capture him and kill him?"

    "That's for sure." Li Ying nodded.

    Fakong said, "He will not go to death calmly, he will escape, and he will escape with certainty."

    Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong said, "After killing you, his cultivation level will rise sharply. I'm afraid the court will not be able to catch him."

    Li Ying said, "Is he going to run away for the rest of his life?"

    Fakong said, "He will think that this is a kind of tempering and practice, and even practice will be stronger."

    "Then why did you retreat in the end?"

    "Because he is not afraid of the court's punishment, but he is afraid of Fumo Temple's punishment." Fakong said, "He can escape, but Fumo Temple cannot escape."

    Li Ying snorted and said, "Because of this relic?"

    Fakong nodded lightly and said, "If he didn't have this relic, he would have no scruples, be selfless, and open-minded. Now that he has this relic, he has selfishness."

    He shook his head and said, "You must understand the mystery of this."

    Li Ying was thoughtful, and suddenly let out a chuckle, "A single relic broke his Taoism."

    Fakong

    "It's ridiculous." Li Ying said angrily, "They don't even think about it. After so many years of accumulation, the three major sects are beyond the reach of the demon sect."

    Fakong smiled and said, "Unfortunately, there are too few people in the world who are sober as you."

    The three major sects seem to be silent and declining, but in fact the opposite is true. After having a territory, their development is stronger, but they are all well-versed in the way of keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile.

    In fact, the accumulated masters are extremely amazing.

    These top masters have reached a certain stage and began to hide from the world, making people think that they are no longer there, but they are actually alive and well.

    Li Ying said, "It's not that there are few sober people, it's because you three old treacherous masters deliberately concealed it."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Li Ying snorted, "What if that guy comes again?"

    Fakong shook his head, "I guess it will be difficult to do it again."

    Li Ying was not excited at all, but rather disappointed.

    Fakong smiled, "You want revenge."

    "Don't you want to?" Li Ying snorted, "He is so arrogant and rude, can you really bear it?"

    She didn't see it with her own eyes, but she heard what Xu Qingluo said.

    Xu Qingluo was so breathless that she wished she could teach him a lesson, but it was a pity that she knew she was invincible and dared not act rashly.

    She wanted to take the initiative several times, but it would definitely cause Monk Ci'en to fight back, so she cited Fakong as a lesson to Ci'en and the monks. She only felt a gust of wind passing by, thinking it was her own illusion, and didn't think it was a person.

    Fakong's eyes fell on him, but he didn't notice it this time.

    Judging by Fakong, this is because the distance is very far.

    Therefore, his sensing ability is related to distance. If the distance is too far, there is no way to sense it, but it makes Fakong feel relieved.

    "Bang bang bang bang" A muffled sound came from an alley.

    Monk Ci'en stopped abruptly.

    He went from moving to stillness almost instantly.

    It seems to have been standing on the top of the wall, looking down at the six people besieging and killing one.

    Monk Ci'en frowned and looked at the six people.

    He lived in Fumo Temple for a long time, and he didn't know the martial arts of these seven people, but when he saw six people besieging and killing one person, he was not in a hurry to kill him like a cat playing with a mouse, but instead used the tip of his sword to inflict wounds on the opponent's body,  Immediately feel unhappy.

    Through the means of these six people, it is known that they are not a good way, their intentions are not righteous, and their actions are not right.

    And the young man who resisted bravely, even though he was teased and slashed with a sword, still gritted his teeth and refused to give in, the young man who had been desperately resisting was even more pleasing to the eye.

    More importantly, this young man dealt with the long swords of the six with his bare hands.

    He proclaimed the Buddha's name "Amitabha!"

    The sound of the Buddha's trumpet was like thunder, shaking the hearts of the seven people, and their movements froze.

    In the next moment, Monk Ci'en Ru

    The round-faced young man smiled and said, "Master, have you ever heard of"

    When he reached this point, he suddenly drew out his sword. The light of the sword was like a sword, and the long swords of the remaining five people followed.

    ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 909 Questioning (one update)

    The Daming King Fu Mo Kungfu is indeed one of the top killing skills in the world, and its power is astonishing.

    The violent power instantly entered the brain, destroying the brain to a complete mess, as if stirring the brain with a knife.

    A hard head cannot stop this violent force.

    Although these six people are only at the Divine Origin Realm and not yet great masters, the Daming King's Fu Mo Gong deals with them like young adults deal with children.

    However, through observation, he still saw the clues, the source of the terrifying power of King Daming's Fu Mo Gong.

    King Daming's Fu Mo Kungfu ignores defense.

    A hard skull can't protect the brain, and neither can the tyrannical qi. As long as he fights with him, he can directly enter the opponent's body and wreak havoc with his killing intent, instantly severely injuring the opponent.

    Not only does it ignore defense, but its destructive power is astonishing.

    This is indeed similar to the Ye Dao.

    However, the Karma Knife is aimed at the soul, and it is even more difficult to guard against. The Daming King's Demon Subduing Kungfu is aimed at the body.

    If the two are combined, I am afraid that no one can withstand its power.

    Fakong sat on the couch, bathed in the moonlight, and thought about it leisurely.

    He was thinking, whether it is possible to combine the two to create a more terrifying and astonishing mental method, it may not be impossible.

    Presumably a certain generation of demons tried it back then, and finally created the Karma Knife. Maybe the mind of the Karma Knife has something in common with it.

    Can"

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "Uncle Lin, do you know where Fumo Temple is?"

    "I don't know, Qingluo, you know." Lin Feiyang laughed.

    Xu Qingluo gave him a white look and said, "It's hard to find."

    "It doesn't matter, we will find it eventually." Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "I'll go with Sister Zhu."

    "All right." Xu Qingluo let go of her tense jade face, pursed her lips and smiled coquettishly, "Then you guys go."

    She immediately tensed her jade face again, "This time it's for Sister Zhu's sake."

    Lin Feiyang was dissatisfied with "I lose face?"

    "You stole my job." Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Lin Feiyang smiled, "Don't worry, I'll bring you something good."

    Xu Qingluo nodded in satisfaction.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "Abbot, do you want him to come over as soon as possible?"

    "It's not in a hurry." Fakong said, "It's good for you and Miss Zhu to have a good time."

    "We will deliver the letter as soon as possible, and play again on the way back."

    "Um."

    Zhou Yang is ready to move.

    He also wants to go out and have fun, and has been staying in Shenjing. No matter how prosperous Shenjing is, there will be times when he gets tired of it.

    Living for a long time without any scenery, I always want to go to a strange place for a while and gain a lot of knowledge.

    Fan Ning glanced at him, "Yang'er, your cultivation is not enough, you will still suffer in martial arts, so practice hard."

    "Yes, Master." Zhou said to himself.  "

    "Master, after we go to Daxue Mountain, can we still go to Guangming Sect and Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded, "The Holy Cult of Guangming can go, but as for the Tianhai Sword Sect"

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect is okay, right?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "With the face of my senior sister, is it possible that the Tianhai Sword Sect won't allow us?"

    Don't forget that the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect was his senior sister, don't they recognize the former head now?

    Fakong shook his head and said, "The current Tianhai Sword Sect"

    Xu Qingluo said doubtfully, "The Tianhai Sword Sect is fine."

    Fakong said, "You should look it up."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo looked at him with a frown, and said softly, "Could there be any changes in the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "You'll find out if you look it up." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly.

    Since the master said it, there must be a change.

    I haven't paid much attention to it myself.

    I don't pay much attention to the three sects, and I always feel that I don't need to pay more attention. The three sects are connected with each other, so there will be no problem.

    ?The most important issues are Dayun and the South Supervision Department, as well as various schools of martial arts.

    After the establishment of the South Supervision Department, not only did not let the martial arts sects be honest, but they became more ready to move.

    ?Because all schools of martial arts have masters who have entered the Southern Supervision Department and understand the Southern Supervision Department, so it is not good for the Southern Supervision Department?  "

    Seeing that he didn't take it seriously, Sun Shiqi could only helplessly stroke his beard and shake his head.

    Footsteps sounded, and Li Ying lifted the curtain and entered.

    A faint fragrance wafted into the hall, and the hall seemed to light up.But she was dazzled by the radiance of her white melon-seeded face.

    A black gown covers the whole body, concealing the graceful curves. Only a plain sash is wrapped around her slender waist. With just a light stop, her slender waist is revealed, as if the antique long sword wants to bend her slender waist.

    With a calm face, she clasped her fists and said, "I met Si Zheng."

    Chu Hai sat upright, stretched out his hand with a smile, signaling to sit down and talk.

    Li Ying was expressionless, just indifferent, and sat opposite Sun Shiqi, and when she sat down, she also hugged him.

    Chu Hai didn't believe in Sun Shiqi's judgment at first, but seeing Li Ying's performance, he knew that Sun Shiqi's prediction was right.

    Li Ying was indeed a bad visitor.

    The maid from the palace came in, and on the tray was a white jade cup, which she placed lightly in front of Li Ying, and then bowed and retreated.

    Li Ying's gaze followed Bai Yuzhan all the time, not Chu Hai.

    Chu Hai picked up the white jade cup in front of him, took a sip, and looked at Li Ying with a smile.

    Li Ying also picked up the cup and took a sip, then pinched the lid and looked at it, her eyes were downcast, she didn't mean to speak.

    "Deputy Li Zheng is busy?" Sun Shiqi stroked his beard and smiled.

    Li Ying put down Master Bai Yu, hasn't checked yet, or doesn't want to check?  " Li Ying snorted.

    "Deputy Secretary Li!" Sun Shiqi said in a deep voice.

    Li Ying sneered and squinted at him.

    Sun Shiqi said in a deep voice, "Pay attention to your attitude, don't be rude!"

    Li Ying said coldly, "Not only did the lord not ask the Southern Supervision Department to investigate and verify, but he leaked the identity of the Cantian Dao disciple. If it wasn't for the help of an expert, he would have been silenced by the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    Chu Hai's face darkened.

    Li Yingying had a mocking sneer on Baiyu's face, "My lord, you are also afraid of the three sects? Seeing that it is the Tianhai Sword Sect, you dare not send someone to investigate, do you?"

    "Deputy Secretary Li!" Sun Shiqi shouted.

    Li Ying looked at Chu Hai with a sneer.

    Chu Hai stared at her coldly with sharp eyes.

    Not to be outdone, Li Ying stared back coldly.

    The two are like enemies of life and death, and they cannot give in to each other.

    Sun Shiqi looked trembling.

    This Li Ying is so courageous!

    "Cough, my lord." Sun Shiqi coughed lightly.

    Chu Hai stared at Li Ying coldly, and hummed, "Li Ying, you are so rude!"

    "My lord, forgive me." Li Ying apologized without sincerity, her eyes still staring at him coldly, "I am really disappointed, my lord has changed his ideals in such a short period of time, and his courage has been shattered."

    Chu Hai snorted coldly, "I'm not that timid. It was rumored."

    Li Ying said, "Could it be that Concubine Leng is pregnant?"

    Chu Hai suddenly looked at her in surprise.

    Li Ying said, "It's not hard to guess."

    " Concubine Leng is indeed pregnant." Chu Hai nodded slowly, "At this point, if you make her angry, there is something wrong"

    He shook his head and said, "I can't afford it."

    Li Ying is indeed ice-snow smart, a rare smart and agile person in the world, otherwise she would not be so valued.

    ? Shrewd and capable, far beyond the reach of others.

    Li Ying frowned and said, "Just because Concubine Leng is pregnant, you can't check the Tianhai Sword Sect? Your lord is confused!"

    Chu Hai stared at her angrily.

    Li Ying said, "Did the emperor give special treatment to the Tianhai Sword Sect because of Concubine Leng?"

    "No." Chu Hai said.

    Li Ying looked at him, but did not continue.

    Sun Shiqi stroked his beard and muttered, "The emperor has a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and the relationship between Concubine Leng and the Tianhai Sword Sect has almost been cut, but after all"

    Li Ying snorted, "This time, it's not about destroying the Tianhai Sword Sect. Some disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect disdain it, so it can't be ruled out? Is the Haijian Sect still a member of the big gang that day? Leng Guifei can't stand such a thing?  That's too short-sighted!"

    Sun Shiqi's hand stroking his beard stopped.

    Chu Hai patted the table, "Damn, check!"

    Li Ying said, "My lord is wise! ?

 Text Chapter 916: Experience (Second Update)

    "But how did they offend you?" Li Ying picked up the snow porcelain teacup and motioned to him, "Are they going to kill you?"

    She was just joking.

    When Fakong nodded, the smile on her beautiful face froze, and her bright eyes blinked, "I really want to kill you¡ª?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying laughed and said, "Could they have lost their minds and gone crazy?"

    Fakong smiled, shook his head and said, "They are very smart, they want to kill me to please the Dayun court."

    "To please the court" Li Ying really didn't know what to say.

    Fakong has great supernatural powers, how could he kill him?

    Not to mention low martial arts, even martial arts are stronger than him. He has supernatural powers and clairvoyance, which can not only detect danger in advance, but also escape danger in time.

    What's more, how many people in the world are better than him in martial arts?

    It's really so easy to kill, the Dayun court killed him long ago, and it's Dayun Wulin's turn?

    Fakong said, "You have to be more careful, this Mysterious Sect."

    "Can you kill me?" Li Ying frowned.

    Fakong nodded, "They are not stupid, why dare to kill me?"

    "There must be something to rely on" Li Ying pondered.

    Is there any way to kill Fakong?

    Only relying on martial arts is not enough, unless one move can kill Fakong, it seems that there is no such miraculous skill.

    Besides martial arts, what else do you need?

    If it is poisonous, Dayun and Dayong.

    Immediately, her bright eyes flickered, and she chuckled, "Why did you tell me this?"

    "I have to inquire about the reality of this Misunderstood Sect." Fakong said, "You are in the Green Clothes Division, and you are still the young master of the Heavenly Dao. You must have better information than me."

    "That's true." Li Ying smiled lightly, "It seems that I misunderstood and thought you wanted me to help spread the word."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Okay, I will pass the news to Dayun, so that all the sects of Dayun Martial Arts know that Mishenzong has a smile, and restrain the Grandmaster."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Li Ying said, "However, if the news spreads, it may not be effective. Others may not believe it."

    Fakong smiled, "There is no reason for it to happen, and it may not be without a reason. As long as you are on guard, you can see the clues."

    "That's true." Li Ying smiled and said, "You want to borrow a knife to kill someone?"

    She pondered and said, "Whose sword do you want to borrow? Dayun court? Dayun martial arts sects?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying shook her head and sighed, "They know that you have clairvoyance, but they still dare to fight you, presumably there is that kind of treasure that confuses the secrets of heaven?"

    "Huntian Stone."

    "Could it be that even this muddy sky stone can't cover your eyes?"

    Fakong shakes his head

    His supernatural powers have been growing along with Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, cultivation base, spiritual strength and confidence. As soon as he came out, Lin Feiyang floated down from the wall without a sound.

    "Abbot." He took out a small jasper box from his arms, and handed it to Fakong carefully, "That's it."

    The small jasper box is about the size of a palm, exuding a warm luster and a chilly air.

    Fakong looked at it and nodded.

    Fanning asked curiously, "Brother Lin, how did you get it?"

    "Hey, I grabbed it by force." Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "I suddenly caught that arty guy with the fan, and then grabbed him and ran away without killing him."

    He hurriedly said, "Abbot, are you going to kill them?"

    "It doesn't matter whether you kill or not." Fakong smiled.

    "That should be killed." Lin Feiyang was a little annoyed, "I was thinking about sending it back as soon as possible, so I didn't delay my time I will go there again tonight."

    Fakong shook his head, "Leave it to Qingluo and the others."

    "All right." Lin Feiyang showed a look of resignation.

    Fanning said, "Brother, is this the Xiaomihua?"

    He felt as if he was facing an enemy, "When we smell it, our muscles and bones will be weak, and we will be powerless to resist?"

    Fakong nodded slowly, and reached out to open the jasper box.

    A rose-like red flower caught their eyes, delicate and charming, with three dewdrops on the flower core.

    The dewdrops are crystal clear, like mercury.

    "It's so beautiful" Fanning admired.

    Lin Feiyang also.

    They returned to normal at once.

    "What a weird flower." Lin Feiyang said with emotion.

    ? If it wasn't for the jade pendant in his body, with the help of the Royal Shadow ManualThere is really no way to get rid of this weird medicinal power.

    Fanning also looked solemn.

    Lin Feiyang immediately asked in confusion, "Abbot, why did you get this?"

    Fakong smiled.

    ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Chapter 917 Suicide (one more)

    "But this is very useful." Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "I'll take this, when the time comes"

    ?With his Royal Shadow Mantra, lurking in the shadows, even the grand master couldn't detect it, and then quietly took out the Xiaomihua.

    Which Grand Master can stop his sneak attack?

    When the time comes, killing a great master is like slaughtering a chicken.

    Fanning nodded lightly, "Brother, this flower is indeed too powerful, there is such a thing in the world"

    He was very surprised that there was such a strange thing in the world, and it seemed to be specially designed to restrain the great master.

    The great master has a strong ability to resist the poison, but he has no ability to resist this delicate and beautiful flower.

    Once such flowers are brought to the Grand Master, the Grand Master will be a lamb to be slaughtered, which is really too bizarre.

    Fakong smiled and said, "So, you must have a sense of awe for everything in the world, and you must not be complacent."

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head, he laughed and said, "Don't worry, abbot, I'm cautious now, and I will never be reckless."

    In fact, he was secretly awe-inspiring.

    Fortunately, now, I have the abbot's jade talisman for body protection. If I used to come across this smiling flower, I'm afraid I've already planted it.

    Even if I have the Mikage Mantra, I can't stop this evil flower.

    Fanning said, "Brother, is there such a strange thing in the world?"

    "Not necessarily. Eyes, both eyes looking at the jade fan lying on the ground.

    The white jade folding fan has been broken, leaving only the jade fan bones, and the silk fan has been reduced to pieces.

    Everyone followed his gaze and showed regretful expressions.

    As disciples of the Mysterious God Sect, they knew that this silk was not ordinary silk, but a strange material.

    This folding fan seems to be Fang Zhong's arty, but it is actually his weapon, it is a magic weapon.

    The jade bones are exceptionally tough, not afraid of swords, and the fan surface is flexible, which can overcome swords, overcome rigidity with softness, and dissolve scattered forces.

    What it looks like now is completely useless.

    This magical weapon failed to block a blow.

    A black shadow suddenly appeared from the shadows, and smashed the white jade fan with one palm, the force of the palm penetrated into the body, causing Fang Zhong to spurt blood wildly, but he was unable to move.

    Everyone watched helplessly as the black shadow sealed Fang Zhong's acupuncture points, then quickly snatched away his sleeves and chest items, and then disappeared into the shadows without a trace.

    Everyone wants to chase but there is nowhere to chase.

    Can't feel the existence of this person at all, can't sense his approach, can't sense whether he has gone away.

    "Old house, if you want to open it up, there is nothing anyone can do when you encounter such a monster."

    "That's right, sneak attack and plotting is not a skill."

    "It is easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow."

    "Brother Fang, who could have underestimated Monk Fakong!

    If Lin Feiyang is so powerful, what about Xu Qingluo, and Fakong's younger brother, Monk Faning?

    There is even that Fu Qinghe, who seems to be invisible.

    But back then he was also the top swordsman in the world, how could he be so weak?

    More importantly, why did Lin Feiyang come over suddenly and snatch Mi Xiaohua away?

    Fang Zhong was worried.

    Did Monk Fakong know something?  Hun Tianshi failed to cover up the movements of his group?

    "Why did Lin Feiyang come here?" Lu Tieshan frowned and said, "Could it be that Monk Fakong is worried about his disciples and asked Lin Feiyang to protect him in the dark?"

    But the house agent knew that was not the case.

    If this is the case, there is no need for Lin Feiyang to just snatch Mixiaohua instead of killing him.

    At a glance, it is clear that it is aimed at Mi Xiaohua.

    That means that Monk Fakong was able to see through his group, and the Huntian Stone failed to block Monk Fakong's Celestial Eye!

    This is the biggest trouble.

    Once the Celestial Eye can't be blocked, Mishenzong will be exposed to the eyes of Monk Fakong. With his methods, he will definitely kill people with a knife.

    When he thought of this, his face was as gloomy as iron.

    "Hey." A chuckle suddenly sounded.

    Everyone looked over fiercely.

    Four people were fluttering on the mountain peak, stepping on the treetops and sliding down from the top of the mountain.  "

    Her voice is soft and sweet, and her eyes are clear and shining.

    All the people around became dazed one after another, and after a while, amidst a muffled sound, they all slapped their own sky caps with palms, fell to the ground and died.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 918 Killing all (two more)

    Of the one hundred and eight people, only two did not commit suicide in the end.

    One is the house agent and the other is Lu Tieshan.

    They stared at Xu Qingluo with complicated expressions, with shock, fear, and ferocity on their faces.

    They stared at Xu Qingluo, their bodies trembling, their fists clenched tightly and their teeth clenched, as if they were fighting an invisible enemy.

    The three of Zhou Yang also looked at Xu Qingluo as if they had seen a ghost.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly and said, "The Mishenzong, it really is worthy of the Mishenzong."

    Chu Lingyu's face was pale, and she asked in a trembling voice, "Sister Xu, what kind of martial arts are you doing? It's too scary!"

    The more than one hundred corpses lying on the ground formed a strong visual impact, which made her feel congested and couldn't help but want to run away.

    This scene is too weird and frightening.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile, "A small amount of magical powers will make their minds retaliate. This is the retribution of Shenshenzong."

    The fundamental mental method of the Mishen Sect is the Mishen Scripture, which is to cultivate spiritual power, and is best at illusion, so it is impossible to guard against.

    Although the power of Mishenzong's illusion against the grand master will be greatly weakened, even so, it is impossible to guard against a sudden attack while doing it. Although the power of this attack is not strong, it is enough to delay the action.

    At the moment of action, this stagnation has already determined life and death.

    When she saw the details of many sects in the Phoenix Tower, she understood what these people were thinking, and even wanted to kill Fakong, especially when she knew that Fakong possessed great supernatural powers, she was sure that she could kill him.

    She sighed secretly.

    Is this how wealth and wealth are sought in insurance?

    Perhaps they didn't regard Senior Brother Fakong as a threat, they only thought that Senior Brother Fakong had supernatural powers, but his martial arts were not that great.

    Even if they are powerful, they dare not go to Dayun to kill them?

    Don't they think about it, senior brother Fakong has supernatural powers, can reach them in an instant, and then kill them silently?

    Or do you think they can defend against magic?

    Laughing at Mihua?

    She frowned and pondered.

    From the bottom of Fang Zhong's heart, she caught the word "Xiao Mi Hua", and knew that this was their most important reliance.

    But Xiaomihua has been snatched by Lin Feiyang.

    If Lin Feiyang hadn't snatched them away, at this moment, the four of them would have been taken down and the mission would have been completed.

    This Xiao Mihua is so powerful that she can restrain the grand master, so Qingluo left directly, because she sensed danger.

    Qingluo's spiritual sense is indeed much sharper than her own.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Their mentality is flawed, but they didn't expect it to be so vulnerable."

    "Vulnerable?" Fang Zhongyuan's face has been completely deformed, and his original amiable appearance has become ferocious.  A young boy, but Tian Yunguo made Zhou Yang's speed exceed the limit of human beings, and combined with the body skills of the King Kong Temple and the body skills taught by Fakong, he was as fast as lightning.

    The more they robbed, the higher they went, they were so angry that they jumped up, unable to restrain themselves, they insisted on robbing.

    Just when they were desperately trying to snatch back the Huntian Stone, Xu Qingluo's words poured on them like a pot of cold water.

    As soon as they were shocked, they turned and fled.

    "Hey!" Zhou Yang suddenly accelerated to catch up, and slapped them on the back one by one.

    The two flew up with a "bang", spraying blood arrows in the air.

    Zhou Yu, as light as a butterfly, flitted past the two of them, landed in front of them, and slapped their chests.

    "Bang bang!" The two flew forward instead of backward, and shot a bloody arrow in the air.

    "Bang!" The two squeezed together onto a pine tree and slid down softly.

    Xu Qingluo stepped in front of them and looked down at the two of them.

    With blood foaming from the corners of their mouths, the two looked up at her in a daze.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "Just because you are obsessed with Shenzong, you actually want to deal with my master, you are really looking for a dead end!"

    The two of them looked unconvinced and had venomous eyes.

    Xu Qingluo said, "Don't worry, the two of you will not be lonely when you go underground, there are so many people with you, and there will be more companions."

 Chapter 919 Demon God (Part 1)

    Xu Qingluo patted her crystal-like jade hands and said with a smile, "It's finally resolved."

    Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang and Chu Ling looked at the corpses on the ground, but couldn't laugh at all, feeling heavy.

    They also killed people, but not so many people.

    Killing so many people at once has a great impact on them, not only the heart is uncomfortable, but the eyes are also uncomfortable.

    Zhou Yu frowned and said, "Qingluo, they are really confident that their suzerain will avenge them."

    "Hey." Xu Qingluo smiled disdainfully.

    Zhou Yu said, "Do you understand the suzerain of the Mishen Sect?"

    "I have been retreating for ten years, and I want to break through to a higher level." Xu Qingluo nodded and said, "I suspect he is dead."

    Zhou Yu frowned and said, "They are very sure that they can avenge them It seems that the suzerain has already left the customs."

    "Exited?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "And also cultivated peerless martial arts?"

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly, "Indeed."

    "What kind of peerless martial arts have you practiced?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Have you practiced the Mishen Sutra to a perfect level?"

    "That's true." Zhou Yu said, "So they are full of confidence. They feel that even if the senior brother escapes the first disaster, he will not escape the second disaster. If the senior brother dares to take revenge, their suzerain will personally take action to finish the senior brother."

    Xu Qingluo said, "Let's take a look at the Mishen Sutra, to find out the reality of Emperor Dayun."

    "I want to find out." Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "If you really want to do this, then you must repay it well."

    When she thought of someone daring to kill Fakong, she couldn't help being angry and murderous.

    She thought of this and looked at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang threw two Huntian stones over.

    Xu Qingluo took it, and handed one to Lin Feiyang, "Uncle Lin, this is a cloudy stone from them, which can cover up the secrets of the sky."

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand, "I have this kind of treasure on me."

    "Bring another one, it's more secure." Xu Qingluo said, "It's more dangerous for you to go to Dayun."

    "All right." Lin Feiyang didn't reject her offer, "Little Qingluo, you have to be careful, who knows if there is someone like Shenzong."

    "Forget it." Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, Fakong appeared in a bamboo forest carrying a lunch box, and appeared in the bamboo courtyard where Dugu Xiaqing was retreating.

    There was a faint golden light in Dugu Xia Qing's palm. This light continued to twist and slowly turned into a small sword.

    But then the little sword collapsed again, turning into a ball of golden light again, and then the golden light also slowly dissipated.

    Dugu Xiaqing opened her eyes.

    She has an ordinary appearance, but her eyes are extraordinarily charming, Danfeng eyes, black and white are distinct, clear and deep.

    What did the eyes that opened at this time see today?  "

    "It will take about a year for you to comprehend the Haoyang Excalibur."

    "One year"

    Fakong nodded, "Yesterday, what I saw was that you will be enlightened after two years, but what I saw the day before yesterday was that you will be enlightened after half a year."

    "That's weird." Dugu Xia Qing frowned, "You didn't do anything, why did you change so much?"

    Fakong smiled, "Although I didn't do anything, it has a great influence on you. Maybe after eating, the future I saw is different."

    "It's too weird." Dugu Xia Qing frowned and thought.

    Fakong said, "Maybe what I said has influenced your thoughts invisibly. The day before yesterday was a good influence, but yesterday was a bad influence."

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said, "This is interesting."

    Just eating and talking together has such a big impact on my future, it is really mysterious.

    Fakong said, "In short, take your time, it will be mastered by you in the end."

    "You haven't tried to comprehend it?" Dugu Xia Qing tilted her head to look at him, and said with a smile, "Based on your comprehension, you should practice it faster."

    Fakong smiled and said, "I think this Haoyang Excalibur is more suitable for you to practice."

    In comprehending the Haoyang Excalibur, he is indeed not as good as Dugu Xiaqing, so it is not necessary to waste his efforts.

    A year and a half is not too long for me.

    In the blink of an eye,

 Chapter 921 Borrowing Again (One Update)

    "Senior brother, is Shen Shenzong really going to kill you?"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled like a flower, not only was she not angry, but she was in high spirits, as if wishing that Fakong would be killed.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    "Who gave them the courage, gave them the illusion?" Ning Zhenzhen's smile became wider, and the courtyard was brighter with the light on her face.

    Fakong felt that not only the air is fresh, but also the world is clear and beautiful.

    He likes to chat with Ning Zhenzhen and Li Ying, because he enjoys this wonderful taste.

    Their beauty is the condensed essence of the beauty of the world, how can one avoid them when enjoying the beauty of life and the world?

    Fakong said, "That's why I often say that supernatural powers cannot be relied on and cannot be relied on too much. Just like this time, I didn't see it beforehand, and the Celestial Eye was blinded. This kind of thing can happen to the Mishenzong.  Happened to other sects?"

    His goal is to live forever, so he must not only have one life-saving skill, he must prepare several sets of life-saving tricks.

    Supernatural powers are just one of them.

    There is also the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art, the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, and the Buddha Mantra, all of which are one of them.

    One thing subdues one thing, and all things generate and restrain each other. He knows this truth very well, so he will not completely rely on any kind of power. One way, the outcome of a life-and-death fight is unpredictable.

    If it weren't for the big difference between the Shenyuan Realm and the Grand Master, and the difference in the realm is not too big, it would be hard to say which one will win or lose without seeing the real chapter.

    "That's right," Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile, "You will only make a move if you are more than 90% sure. You are not sure enough now, how can you make a move."

    Fakong nodded, "What I have to do now is to transfer the masters of the Mishenzong and cut them off one by one, instead of killing the Mishenzong main altar."

    "I just don't know if they will be fooled." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "If two or three groups of people die, I'm afraid they won't be fooled, right?"

    "If two or three groups of people died, would they be willing?"

    "If you are not reconciled, will you shift your target and deal with Daxueshan disciples?" Ning Zhenzhen pondered, "Or deal with senior brother and your disciples, Qingluo and the others?"

    Fakong said, "I have already dealt with Qingluo and the others before."

    "According to Qingluo's cleverness, they can't please them." Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Xu Qingluo not only has excellent spiritual sense, but also has the assistance of Zhou Yu, who can predict the enemy's opportunities first, so it is difficult to suffer losses, only to take advantage.

    The ones who suffer must be the masters of Mishenzong.

    "A group of masters have been cleared out." Fakong said.

    These one hundred and eight people should be the elite of Mishen Sect, and they definitely want to hit every hit and go all out.

    It turned out that after Xu Qingluoguo, Monk Yuande appeared in the small courtyard, dressed in bright yellow monk robes, still standing like a jade tree facing the wind, handsome and radiant.

    He and Fakong greeted each other, and asked directly without exchanging pleasantries.

    Fakong gave an affirmative answer, and the two elders of Shenjian Peak were smiling and were about to assassinate Ning Zhenzhen.

    "Laughing Mihua" Monk Yuande looked solemn, "The poor monk has heard of this thing, but I didn't expect Mishenzong to have this thing."

    "Have you heard of it?" Fakong asked.

    Monk Yuande said, "I have seen it in an ancient book, and it has appeared in the Ganxi area. It has been hundreds of years ago."

    Fakong frowned, "Isn't Mishenzong a hidden game of the court?"

    He is sensitive enough, such a strange thing as Mixiaohua did not just appear casually, it even appeared in Dayong.

    Is there a possibility that the Xiaomihua came from Dayong, and the Mishenzong was founded by the masters of Dayong, which is the secret line of the Dayong court?

    "Impossible." Monk Yuande shook his head, "If it was Dayong's dark chess, how could he assassinate you, Master?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande said, "Master doubts us?"

    "It's good not to be from Dayong, don't flood the Dragon King Temple." Fakong smiled faintly, "Shenjian Peak has hitched up with them, and it's very troublesome, Master, be careful, lest  Planted."

    "Amitabha

 Text Chapter 922 Planting (Second Update)

    These two middle-aged men were dressed in brocade robes and their faces were pale. It was obvious at a glance that they were the children of rich families who were overindulgent.

    Their eyes were glazed, and they glanced around casually.

    After seeing the inside of the restaurant, he turned to the outside of the restaurant, looked at the street through the window, and then looked at the opposite restaurant.

    They saw Fakong on the opposite side, but naturally turned their eyes away, and continued to look elsewhere, as if they didn't see it.

    Fakong looked at the two of them, pinched his wine glass, thoughtful, his eyes gradually became deeper, and he looked through Fate.

    He wanted to find out what the relationship between Shenjianfeng and Mishenzong was, and whether he had a chance to follow the clues.

    For him, Shenjian Peak was no longer a threat, but Mishenzong was full of unknowns, which made him quite afraid.

    The first step is to find out the true strength and weakness of Mishenzong, and then decide how to deal with it.

    Two pale middle-aged men in brocade clothes suddenly sat upright, their eyes glanced left and right, and a cold light shot out.

    They felt an inexplicable power added to their bodies, but they could not sense the source of this power after careful sensing.

    This makes them extremely vigilant, ready to run for their lives at any time.

    They looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Both of them didn't discover the source of the power. They felt the power carefully, but it became unpredictable.

    It seems to be there, but it seems to be nothing.

    ? If you look closely, there is a street across the road, only about 20 meters away, but you don't seem to see Fakong.

    After a while, the two of them lightened up.

    This time they were worried and afraid to let go.

    Fakong withdrew his gaze, first he had Fate, and then he had Celestial Eye.

    His eyes moved away from the two middle-aged men, and fell on the two yellow-clothed old men on the third floor of the opposite restaurant.

    Sure enough, there were two groups of people, the first group used laughs to bewilder flowers, and the other group shot to kill Ning Zhenzhen.

    The two middle-aged men are the elders of Shenjian Peak who are nearing the end of their lives, and the other two old men in yellow are disciples of the Shenyuan Realm.

    They looked older, but in fact they were much younger than the two elders. Their swordsmanship was pure, but it was a pity that they failed to become Grand Masters.

    Even among the disciples of Shenjian Peak, there are still a small number of them who have stepped into the grand master, and most of the disciples still cannot enter the grand master.

    Fakong took a sip of his wine and shook his head.

    The reason why they couldn't get Xiaomihua from them was that Feng Wuyong, the leader of the peak, gave it to them personally.

    They didn't ask much, they just followed orders.

    At their age, their lifespan is approaching, and there is nothing to worry about. It is enough to do one more useful thing for the sect.

    After all, their descendants still need the protection of Shenjian Peak.

    The nine sons born to the dragon are all different. Their children and grandchildren failed to inherit their talents, and their qualifications are mediocre, even if they go to a restaurant that costs a lot of money.

    Although the woman in the dark green blouse was wearing a green gauze to cover her face, they still recognized Mo Youlan, the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhen sat down in front of him lightly, and said with a smile, "Brother is indeed here."

    Fakong said, "What is Master Yuande going to do?"

    "Take me as bait, catch them out, then control them, interrogate them, and investigate Shenjian Peak." Ning Zhenzhen said, "At that time, the imperial court will intervene, Shenjian Peak"

    She chuckled lightly.

    It was another perfect borrowed knife murder.

    This is what the senior brother is best at. He obviously has enough cultivation and strength, but he tries his best to avoid doing it himself.

    Fakong said, "Shenjian Peak was framed by Mishenzong this time."

    Ning Zhenzhen was taken aback.

    Fakong nodded lightly, "Mystic Sect and Shenjian Peak have nothing to do with each other, on the contrary, they have enmity."

    "But" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and pondered, "If there is a grudge, with the power of Xiaomihua, you can directly deal with Shenjian Peak. Why do you use such a method?"

    "The range of Xiaomihua is limited, and the medicinal effect is only in the blink of an eye." Fakong shook his head and said, "It only works within ten meters, and it will be invalid if it exceeds ten meters."

    "It's okay." Ning Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, "If the range is larger, it will be too amazing."

    ?

 Text Chapter 923 Accumulation (one more)

    The two looked at each other, hesitating.

    They quickly wondered in their hearts that Mo Youlan suddenly left just after entering, showing a sense of haste, is it because they noticed danger?

    Did she feel the danger herself, or was someone calling the police?

    But no matter how he knew, it meant that the opportunity for the two of them had been missed, and Mo Youlan would not come again.

    At this time, should I catch up and complete all my achievements in one battle, or should I hold back my mind, don't chase after the poor, and let it go slowly?

    The two looked at each other again, gritted their teeth and nodded, then rushed out of the window regardless of the surprised expressions of the people around them.

    They drew an arc in the air, landed on the roof of a house, tapped their toes again, and turned into two off-string arrows and shot out.

    They stared at Ning Zhenzhen closely.

    Ning Zhenzhen shuttled through the crowd like a butterfly, light and nimble, seemingly not fast, but actually extremely fast.

    She has taken Tianyunguo before, her speed has already exceeded the limit of human beings, and with the blessing of Flying Butterfly Palm, her speed is even faster.

    Although the two elders galloped wildly on the roof without the crowd's cover and hindrance, they still failed to catch up with Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen shuttled through the crowd lightly, and after several breaths, she had already reached the end of the street, and then turned into a small alley.  The more rings, the more ring scars.

    A scar is a precept, and keeping precepts requires an increase of precepts one after another. If there is too much sudden increase, it will be easy to be confused, at a loss, and disturb the state of mind.

    One precept every ten years, or one precept every five years, first observe one precept, then two precepts, until you observe nine precepts, or even twelve precepts.

    But Damiaolian Temple is different.

    ?First keep the twelve precepts, and then keep reducing the precepts. It is said that the highest state is no precepts to keep.

    It's a pity, it seems that no one has reached the point of no precepts so far. After reaching the four precepts, he is already a high-spirited monk.

    Observing the precepts is rigorous and precise, one step at a time, one certificate at a time, one scene at a time, not just talking about it.

    Without the realm of a great master, the practice of Buddhism will not be able to achieve the four precepts, which is affirmed by Damiaolian Temple.

    Therefore, as long as you see masters within the four precepts and within the four precepts, they are the real masters, and you must be careful.

    Of course, in addition to the four precepts, the five precepts or even the six precepts are not necessarily great masters, so the cultivation level of the monks of Damiaolian Temple cannot be judged only by the ring scars.

    Ring scars can only judge the realm of Dharma practice¡ª¡ª

    "Amitabha." The two young monks titheed together and looked at the two middle-aged men gently. "You two benefactors, please come with us."

    "Da Miaolian Temple?"

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    "Okay." One of the middle-aged men sneered, with a sneer in his corner, and let out a soft breath.

    He bulged Lao Gao's chest and calmed down. After letting out this breath, he quickly closed the jade box, his face flushed.

    This move was extremely risky, a little careless, failed to knock down the person on the opposite side, and fell down first.

    The three people who were fighting suddenly froze.

    Their movements froze, and then they fell limply to the ground.

    The faces of the two young monks turned red, but they still looked calmly at the middle-aged man rushing over, "The benefactor"

    "Shut up." The middle-aged man holding the jade box in his hand scolded without hesitation, ignoring the two of them, and flew towards the corner.

    "Chi!" There was a soft whistle and a clear light.

    The middle-aged man was busy retreating, but not fast enough.

    The jade box flew into the air with the five fingers, tumbling, stained with blood, it was extraordinarily bright in the sun, not inferior to the red flowers inside the box.

    Ning Zhenzhen floated lightly into the air, and stretched out her long sword to catch the jade box.

    The jade box rested on the sword, firmly, although the middle-aged man didn't care about the broken five fingers, as if the broken five fingers were not his hands, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ning Zhenzhen, wanting to take back the jade box.

    Ning Zhenzhen supported the jade box with a long sword, with a graceful and agile figure, lightly avoided his pounce, and took advantage of the opportunity to slap his palm lightly on his back.

    "Bang!" He slammed into the time immediately, and found that both of them were lying on the ground, and the jade box was held by the cold middle-aged man with difficulty.

    The safflower is still firmly placed in the box.

    "Sure enough, it's a laughing fan!" The two cold middle-aged Monk Chao Yuande and Ning Zhenzhen smiled wryly.

    Monk Yuande sighed, bent over, closed the jade box, and passed two cool breaths at the same time, allowing them to recover quickly.

    The two looked at Monk Yuande in surprise.

    &nbsp; Monk Yuande smiled.

    He didn't explain the source of this power, and the two cold middle-aged men didn't ask much, thinking it was the magical power of Damiaolian Temple.

    There are countless miraculous achievements in the Damiaolian Temple, and it is not surprising that there is one that can restrain the laughter.

    A cold middle-aged man's eyes flickered, and they were quickly covered with bloodshot eyes.

    Monk Yuande said softly, "Master Zhang"

    The cold, middle-aged man gritted his teeth, and the voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "I have three brothers who folded on this laughing flower."

    His voice was cold, and his eyes stared at the jade box.

    Ning Zhenzhen had already lifted the green veil, revealing Mo Youlan's true face, and said calmly, "Is it possible that only the Mishen Sect has the Laughing Mihua in the world? It may be obtained by Shenjianfeng unintentionally."

    "Only Mishenzong has it." The cold middle-aged man let out a sneer, "Laughing Mihua is not formed naturally, but formed through meticulous and unique cultivation by Mishenzong, how could it be leisurely by Shenjian.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat across from him, took the tea cup that Fakong handed over, and took a sip, "Brother, this time"

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly became deep. After looking at her, he shook his head, "I'm afraid it won't work just this time."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    It's not so easy to frame a top sect like Shenjian Peak, and I didn't expect to be able to bring down Shenjian Peak in one fell swoop.

    But it will be an important accumulation.

    ?

 Text Chapter 925 Collision (one more)

    &amp;amp;bsp&amp;amp;bsp is being typed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 926 Broken Heart (Second Update)

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed.

    What you see with your mind's eyes, you can not only see what is external and visible to the naked eye, but also see many things that are invisible to the naked eye.

    She can see their mental path, see the mental path of these young monks and old monks.

    This is tantamount to having already obtained this miraculous skill.

    Although there may still be some secrets that have not been discovered, she believes that as long as she tells Fakong, Fakong will be able to complete these secrets.

    "Master, what magical skills are they practicing?"

    There was a trace of pride in Monk Ci'en's smile, "Da Ming Wanggong."

    "Da Ming Wang GongDa Ming Wang Fu Mo Gong" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It seems to be the entry-level skill of Daming King Fu Mo Gong, the basic skill."

    "It is not only an introduction, but also a foundation." Monk Ci'en felt that Xu Qingluo's words were just right, "Great King Gong of Ming Dynasty, and then Arhat Demon Subduing Gong."

    "The combination of the two is the Daming King's Demon Subduing Art?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Monk Ci'en nodded slowly.

    "So that's how it is." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Then how do you practice the Arhat Demon Subduing Kungfu? Is it also so painful?"

    "Arhat's skill of subduing demons is a Buddhist law." Monk Ci'en smiled.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Her deepest thoughts were contemplating, and as expected, Daming King Fumo Kungfu has spiritual power, so it is naturally not a body training technique.

    They clasped their palms together, lowered their eyebrows and closed their eyes, with solemn expressions.

    If Xu Qingluo hadn't seen them with her mind and saw their actions, she would never have thought of the six solemn and solemn young monks screaming like before.

    "Please¡ª¡ª!" Monk Su Rong stretched out his hand.

    The four of them followed him into Fumo Temple, stepping on the glamorous bluestone floor, if they didn't have light kung fu, every foot would be slippery.

    They turned around the screen wall with the word "Buddha" written on it, came to the main hall, stood by the censer, and each offered a stick of incense.

    The layout of monasteries in this world is roughly the same. No matter what kind of monastery or sect of monasteries, there is the Daxiong Hall, the Garan Hall, the Sutra Library, the Monk¡¯s House, and the Martial Arts Field.

    After offering the incense, Xu Qingluo and the others did not stay any longer, and turned to leave Fumo Temple.

    The six young monks stood on the steps all the time, divided into two rows and stood solemnly, like statues, but their blood was floating.

    Although they kept lowering their eyebrows, clasping their palms together, and looking solemn, their floating blood energy could not be controlled.

    They have been living in Fumo Temple and never go out. They have never seen such a beautiful woman as Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu and Chuling.

    Not to mention them, even ordinary women, their hearts will sway. They are so beautiful that they can't hold on to themselves.

    They are desperately suppressing. Most of the Dharma can only be practiced after seeing through the world of mortals.

    Fu Mo Temple practices closed-door Buddhism.

    It is the method of being out of the world. Only after you have practiced to a certain level can you enter the world and roll in the world of mortals.

    Before you have reached a certain level of practice, you cannot enter the world, otherwise your mood will be unstable and easily broken.

    Once the state of mind is broken, it is difficult to repair it, and it is easy to form a demon, which leads to insanity.

    Therefore, having one's mental state destroyed is more terrifying than having one's martial arts abolished.

    He never expected that Xu Qingluo and the three daughters were so powerful that they broke the mood of the six of them at once.

    He has a stable state of mind and is old. The lake of his heart is already a pool of stagnant water, and there are no waves.

    So when I saw Xu Qingluo and the others, I only thought they were beautiful, but didn't feel anything special, and didn't feel strange.

    He did not realize the strong impact and shock these six young monks received, nor did he expect such a strong impact.

    Otherwise, he would never bring Xu Qingluo and the others into the temple.

    He was full of annoyance and regret in his heart, but he also knew that it had already happened, and regret and annoyance were useless.

    So I quickly suppressed these emotions and accepted Xu Qingluo's suggestion.

    Others can't help it, but Master Fakong possesses Buddhism and supernatural powers, so it may not be impossible.

    Things are like ps: The update is complete.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 927 Chasing after (one more)

    After Monk Ci'en turned around and returned to Fumo Temple, six young monks were ordered to help Xu Qingluo and the others set up camp.

    They were far away from Zhou Yu and Chuling across Xu Qingluo, walked beside Zhou Yang, and walked slowly down the mountain.

    Xu Qingluo and her three daughters walked on the other side.

    The six young monks felt that their sense of smell suddenly became particularly sensitive, and they could smell a faint fragrance lingering around them.

    This is the fragrance from the three of them.

    The beautiful faces, graceful postures, and clear and soft voices all made them as drunk as drunk.

    They suddenly became extremely envious of Zhou Yang.

    It can be seen from Zhou Yang's expression that he is not at all conscious of being entangled by the fragrance, and he has no feeling of pity for the fragrance. He speaks in a rough voice, reckless and straightforward, and does not give in to them.

    These make them feel incredible.

    They walked slowly down a path.

    The three daughters of Xu Qingluo walked in front, Zhou Yang walked in the back, and the six young monks walked in the end.

    Chatting while walking.

    Most of them were Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yuchuling talking, chatting and laughing happily, and melodious laughter sounded from time to time, like silver bells hanging on the treetops.

    The six young monks felt that the already familiar and numb woods became extraordinarily beautiful, and everything became much brighter.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly turned around and looked behind her.

    The six young monks stopped abruptly and did not move. They will definitely build a yard and run out to play in their own yard when they have time.

    As soon as she said this, Monk Haiming and the six of them immediately looked at each other and looked at each other.

    "It seems that there is." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Then we can live in the house over there."

    She had already seen a wooden house in a valley halfway up the mountain with a small fenced yard outside.

    Originally, it was not possible to determine who it belonged to.

    Now it can be concluded that it belongs to them.

    "This" Monk Haiming hesitated.

    "Could it be that there is something extraordinary hidden in the house that we can't let us know?" Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly.

    Zhou Yu smiled and shook his head.

    Chu Ling looked at the six monks curiously, and felt that they were very friendly. They were obviously ten years old and had a strong figure, but they were very young at first glance.

    Looking at it, I couldn't help but want to tease them.

    Monk Haiming quickly shook his head, "Nono."

    "Then we can't live there?" Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "You think we are smelly and dirty your house, don't you?"

    "No, no!" Monk Haiming shook his head hurriedly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Then why? Are there any secrets that we cannot know?"

    "Not really." Monk Haiming Qiqi Ai Ai "It's just"

    "What is it?" Xu Qingluo didn't urge her, just looked at it with a smile.

    Monk Haiming and the others moved very quickly, and quickly found a clearing outside the woods, and then the six of them worked together, some laying foundations, clearing obstacles, some lighting fires to expel insects and beasts, and some looking for tools.

    Zhou Yang was not idle either, and helped out together.

    The six of them were embarrassed to Xu Qingluo and the three daughters, but there was no hindrance to talking to Zhou Yang, asking him about outside affairs.

    Zhou Yang talked very much, describing his life, what Shenjing looks like, and what is interesting about Shenjing.

    There are also their experiences in Yuxiaguan and their experience as guards in Shenjing, which made Haiming and the six feel fascinated.

    ? Although they are practicing the Great Ming King Art, they are particular about not being tempted, but their natures are hard to restrain, and now they have broken their minds.

    Therefore, I am extremely curious, yearn for the outside world, and want to find out.

    Zhou Yang asked about their cultivation bases, and even shook hands with them, tried it out, and nodded in satisfaction.

    As expected of the elite of the Fumo Temple, he has already reached the top of the Shenyuan Realm, and is only one step away from stepping into the Grand Master.

    However, this step is a leap into the dragon's gate, and it is not easy to cross it. Most people stand in the way.

    Too many geniuses failed to cross over.

    While they were busy, Xu Qingluo and the three daughters made a bonfire, and then took out two pots from the package, one iron pot and no monk Tao Ci'en noticed.

    Xu Qingluo said, "But it doesn't matter, the so-called can't be broken, your Da Ming Wang Gong is very powerful. After seeing my master, you can recover, even better than before."

    She has already seen their mental line, and through the eyes of her mind, she also saw their spiritual power.

    ?It's very weaknothing.

    For Master, it is a piece of cake.

    This is the best time for Master to get a glimpse of King Daming's Demon Subduing Kungfu.

    As a disciple, how can I not know the mind of the master?

    ? If something happens, the disciple will do his best.

    "Amitabha." Monk Haiming shook his head and said, "If our state of mind is broken, we may have to practice other methods."

    "Is there any other method?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously, "Isn't the temple-suppressing magical skill of your Fumo Temple the Daming King's Fumo Kungfu?"

    "There is also the Great Sun Fu Mo Kungfu." Monk Haiming said, "It is quite powerful, but it is more difficult to practice."

    "Da Sun Fu Mo Gong" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's already miserable enough for you to practice the Great Ming King Fu Mo Gong."

    "Da Ri Fu Mo Kungfu is even worse." Monk Haiming shook his head.

    He was about to elaborate, but was interrupted by Zhou Yu's voice.

    Zhou Yu said softly, "Master Haiming, it's not appropriate to say any more."

    "Yes." Monk Haiming said solemnly.

    He suddenly realized that he had done nothing unknowingly.

    Zhou Yang sneered, "We must be killed!"

    Zhou Yu turned his head to look at the six monks Haiming, and said softly, "Master Haiming, you should go back first, and please come to help Master Ci'en by the way."

    "This" Monk Haiming and the six were eager to try.

    Although they were green and immature, they were all extremely smart, and they immediately recognized the clue that someone was going to kill Xu Qingluo and the four of them.

    "We can help." Another monk, Hai Kong, said in a deep voice, "Although our martial arts are not strong, it should be enough to deal with them, right?"

    The Great Ming King Kungfu they practiced is extremely powerful, and it is a miraculous skill that can kill a great master in the Shenyuan Realm.

    Don't be afraid even if it's a great master.

    "No need." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "They are still very powerful and wicked, otherwise we wouldn't have taken shelter of Master Ci'en.

    What she said made Haiming's six people even more unconvinced and eager to try.

    b&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;scrpt&amp;gt;;&amp;lt;/scrpt&amp;gt

 Chapter 930 Desire to seize (two more)

    The middle-aged Junyi let out a chuckle.

    Hu Houming's handsome face was full of anger, and he said coldly: "Are you sure to force him to come?"

    The handsome middle-aged man nodded slightly.

    Hu Houming frowned: "He knows the danger, but he will come here?"

    "Yes." The middle-aged Junyi smiled: "As long as he kills his disciple, how can he not come to take revenge?"

    "Xu Qingluo?" Hu Houming said in a deep voice: "A famous teacher produces a high-quality apprentice, but she is very powerful like a yellow-haired girl."

    "No matter how powerful you are, you can only become a great master. Two fists can't beat four hands." The middle-aged Junyi said indifferently: "I will send all the masters in the sect, and I will be able to kill her!"

    "Can he really kill her?" Hu Houming shook his head and said, "Don't forget, with his magical powers, how can he not know that his disciple is in danger?"

    "Hey." The middle-aged Junyi smiled proudly: "He can't see Xu Qingluo's situation, because I have the Huntian Stone."

    " Xu Qingluo is not so easy to kill." Hu Houming thought for a while, but still shook his head: "He acts cautiously, as his disciple, how can he not have a trump card?"

    "My lord, you mean the shadow assassin?"

    "It must be secretly guarded by the side."

    "Even if he is here, he can't protect Xu Qingluo!"

    "Is it really so sure?"

    "Nine times out of ten!" Junyi middle-aged man said indifferently: "If you can't win a little girl with all your strength, that's really a joke." That's not what you want.  "

    The middle-aged Junyi smiled and said: "Then the prince said, what do I want?"

    "You want his magical powers, right?" Hu Houming showed a smug smile: "Right?"

    The handsome middle-aged man suddenly laughed, shook his head and said: "Who wouldn't want to have his supernatural powers? It's a pity, it's just a thought. What I want most is to kill him, so that the sect can have a stable territory, become famous all over the world, and quickly become famous."  Grow and grow."

    "Hehe" Hu Houming smiled and said, "Zheng Yuanhe, do you really think that this king knows nothing?"

    He seemed to have lost his anxiety, turned around and returned to the Red Sandalwood Pavilion, sat down leisurely, and looked at the handsome middle-aged Zheng Yuanhe calmly.

    There was a huge contrast between his previous impatience and his current calmness, as if he had changed into a different person.

    Zheng Yuanhe didn't take it seriously: "What does the prince know?"

    "I know your secret." Hu Houming said: "The Great Dream Lost God Record."

    Zheng Yuanhe's face suddenly changed drastically.

    Hu Houming chuckled, looked away, and turned his gaze to the window.

    He got up and went to the window, and gently opened the window.

    The night wind blew in suddenly, flipping the scrolls on the table in the Zitan Pavilion, and gently shaking a few bull candles.

    A round of bright moon hung in the night sky outside the window, shaped like a jade plate, and there was no cloud in the night sky.

    He is admiring this round of Bright Moon Pass?  "

    "Didn't the lord know about the Great Dream Obsessed God Record?" Zheng Yuanhe said with a smug smile, "Of course I know if I can."

    "Martial arts are fine, but supernatural powers"

    "Supernatural powers are fine." Zheng Yuanhe's eyes lit up: "Hey, if I can kill him and get his supernatural powers"

    Hu Houming sighed: "If it can be done, that would be really great, at least we, Dayun, don't have to be coerced by him anymore."

    He looked at Zheng Yuanhe.

    If Zheng Yuanhe masters supernatural powers, it will be of great help to Dayun, Dayun will be even more powerful, and it will be as easy as picking up Dagan and Dayong!

    Zheng Yuanhe has great ambitions. Once he masters supernatural powers, he may ask for more, far surpassing Monk Fakong.

    But no matter what, Zheng Yuanhe is from Dayun after all, so he will not be a traitor to Dayun to help Dagan and Dayong.

    It doesn't matter if you have great ambitions, but if you don't have ambitions, you won't be able to drive them, and you won't be able to use them for yourself.

    Zheng Yuanhe said: "Since the prince already knows, then the prince should also help me."

    "this king can't help you." Hu Houming said slowly.

    "The prince is still afraid of him."

    "There is no need to say such things again. I am really afraid of him." Hu Houming snorted, "There is nothing shameful about it. Aren't you afraid of him? If you are not afraid of him, just go and kill him!"

    "I went to Mingdao: "Should we continue to send people?  "

    Zheng Yuanhe sneered: "Send someone? I want to send someone, but there is no one to send! My lord"

    Hu Houming paced with his hands behind his back.

    pUpdate completed.

 Text Chapter 931 Extraordinary (one more)

    His face was cloudy and uncertain, and he was pacing faster and faster with his hands behind his back.

    ? In Zitanxuan, walk a dozen steps to the left, turn around, walk a dozen steps to the right, turn back, and repeat.

    Zheng Yuanhe shook his head and said, "My lord, at this stage, do we have to back down? It's only one step away. Wouldn't it be a pity to lose everything?"

    "This step is quite different." Hu Houming said coldly: "If Xu Qingluo cannot be killed, it will inevitably lead to his revenge. More importantly, even if Xu Qingluo is really killed, will he be lured here?"

    "It's natural, he only has such an apprentice, how could he not like it?" Zheng Yuanhe said with a smile: "If he is really going to be killed by us, can he swallow this breath?"

    "What if he sees through your mind and doesn't come?" Hu Houming snorted, "Do you have other tricks?"

    "Then kill his fellow disciples," Zheng Yuanhe said, "Kill the disciples of the Vajra Temple, I'm not afraid that he won't come!"

    "But what if he doesn't come by himself, but invites someone to come?" Hu Houming said: "Like Xu Zhijian from the Guangming Sacred Church!"

    As soon as he mentioned this name, his face became extremely gloomy.

    Xu Zhijian's reputation in Dayun Martial Arts is too great, and his majesty is inviolable, which makes too many people afraid.

    Therefore, the current Daguangming Peak mountain range is as stable as gold, and people no longer dare to sneak across it.

    At the level of a big cloud, he flinched directly, not daring to continue.

    Wouldn't it be a waste of time for me?

    Could it be that all the masters in the sect died in vain?

    He was full of anger and madness in his heart, but he suppressed it firmly, without showing a trace, only showing rebelliousness.

    This is the confidence of a top expert in facing the princes and nobles. As long as the strength is strong enough, the princes and nobles do not need to flatter or even speak politely.

    People in the martial arts are so wild and unruly, for princes and nobles, as long as it is useful, it is fine.

    "This king thinks it's better to wait for a while." Hu Houming said lightly: "Things can't be too urgent. Think about it, even if he can't kill Xu Qingluo, how can he give up?"

    Zheng Yuanhe frowned.

    Hu Houming said: "Killing Xu Qingluo, it may be easier to lure him here. This will make him underestimate the strength of your Mishen Sect, so he will come here without any scruples. If Xu Qingluo is really killed, even if he is angry, he will be jealous, yes  no?"

    Zheng Yuanhe was thoughtful.

    Although this is obviously Hu Houming's evasive words, it must be said that there is indeed some truth.

    Failing to kill Xu Qingluo will indeed make the opponent look down on Mishenzong, making it easier for him to come over to settle accounts.

    As for the danger, he may not be able to sense the Huntian stone, not to mention that the gods in the sect can also hide themselves. The monk guards a monastery and lives in seclusion, which is simply stupid!

    Since he doesn't cherish supernatural powers so much, and is so reckless, then let him give full play to the power of supernatural powers.

    When he thought of this, his heart became more determined, and he said slowly: "My lord, if this is the case, I will take my leave."

    Hu Houming nodded lightly: "Go out through the small gate."

    "Forget it." Zheng Yuanhe clasped his fists in a salute, turned around and left.

    Hu Houming watched him disappear into his yard with a serious face, shook his head and took out a pebble from his arms.

    This cobblestone is translucent like amber, and the inside is emitting a soft yellow light, which is flickering like a lamp with insufficient power.

    "My lord." In a clear voice, a person suddenly walked out of the wall. He was tall and straight, with a strange appearance, and he was quite immortal.

    He seemed to be one with the wall, and suddenly stepped out, abruptly and silently.

    Hu Houming looked at the cobblestone and said softly: "Mr. Xiao, what do you think?"

    "I'm afraid it won't work." The middle-aged Qingqi shook his head and said: "That person should have solved his puzzle, and he won't appear again."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Hu Houming sighed, shook his head and took the pebble back into his arms: "Is there any hope?"

    "It seems that the supernatural power of that person is stronger than we thought. ?

 Text Chapter 933 Attracting God (one more)

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    He had already appeared in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and he didn't stay there directly because he formed the Xiaoxitian Paradise. He looked again with golden eyes.

    His eyes traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and he fell leisurely to the valley that was shrouded in thick clouds.

    His gaze passed through layers of fog, and these fogs passed through layer after layer, like peeling an onion.

    Despite being obstructed by the dense fog, the gaze moved forward without hesitation as if it were real, and finally penetrated the fog and fell into the valley. The valley is filled with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and it is completely two worlds from the cold outside.

    The sloping fields on both sides of the valley are ridge after ridge fields, which are kept clean. Some of the fields are planted with flowers, some with grass, some with herbs, and some with grain. The fields are separated by flowers.  Bees fly on clusters of flowers, occasionally land, gather nectar, and then fly away.

    As one goes inward, courtyards appear in the valley, then there are pavilions in the valley, and in the innermost part of the valley are palaces.

    Zheng Yuanhe was sitting in the tallest hall.

    Zheng Yuanhe is sitting cross-legged on the futon in the center of the hall, and there is a statue just north of the futon.

    The statue is as tall as a person, and the whole body is green. It is carved from jasper. The jasper is carved from a person. This person is wearing a long robe, standing with hands behind his back, which seems to be different from spiritual power.

    It seems that it does not belong to the power of this world.

    This is obviously like the moon god of Yongye, a power from another void. No wonder Zheng Yuanhe has such confidence. Fakong's eyes once again passed through layers of fog and landed on the hall  His eyes did not enter in a hurry, but fell on the exterior of the main hall, carefully observing the direction of the main hall.

    The entire shape of the main hall is square and square. At first glance, it looks ordinary, but many details are intriguing.

    Moreover, the location of the whole hall is also mysterious,

    Looking down, the main hall is not located in the center of the whole mountain,

    However, if you zoom in and look at the nine surrounding peaks together, you can find that the nine peaks faintly form a nine-pointed star.

    And this hall is right in the center of the nine-pointed star.

    Thoughtful, Fakong confirmed the nine mountain ranges with the valley where Mishenzong was located, searched for this formation in his mind, and finally found a record in an ancient book, but it was the Jiuyao Yinshen Formation, which was a  The lost formation, the Nine Luminaries Yinshen Formation, was created in ancient times, but after the vitality of the world became thinner, the formation gradually became weaker and weaker. Up to now, there are very few people who know the formation, and it is almost extinct.

    Naturally, the Nine Luminaries Yinshen Formation has never been passed on, and he never expected to be here in the Paradise of Elysium, which would be a great waste to him.

    Since coming to this world, such intense consumption is very rare, and I have always left three points of energy.

    He appeared in the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple in a flash, closed his eyes, remained motionless, and his breath began to recover slowly. After an hour, he slowly opened his eyes, and he had recovered, his eyes were shining, but he had gained a lot.

    Arranging two Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss Worlds in one go, let his understanding of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss Worlds deepen, and his martial arts realm even improved a bit.

    He took a deep breath.

    But this harvest did not excite him. What he was excited about was the Nine Luminaries Yinshen Formation. As soon as Xiaoxitian Paradise of Bliss was completed, the mystery of the Nine Luminaries Yinshen Formation was fully revealed to him.

    He already sensed a force coming from the void, going straight down, falling on the jasper statue, and then pulling it to Zheng Yuanhe.

    Zheng Yuanhe seems to be almost one with the Jasper statue, and Fakong is thoughtful.

    Who is this Zheng Yuanhe?

    Is it Zheng Yuanhe, or this jasper statue?

    He suddenly had a very bold thought: Has this Zheng Yuanhe been taken away?  And the person who seized the house is the person carved by this jasper statue.

    Moreover, this Zheng Yuanhe probably has several faces, and the ones presented in front of Hu Houming, the king of Lun, are not.

 Text Chapter 934 Sword Achievement (Second Update)

    Fakong suddenly became curious.

    If this Zheng Yuanhe is killed and the Great Brightness Mantra is used to extract his memory pearl, which person's memory will it be, or everyone's memory?

    Murderous intent surged in his heart, but he did not act in a hurry.

    Zheng Yuanhe is not the key.

    The jasper statue is the key to the key.

    The power continuously descending from the void is like a waterfall hanging down from the void of thousands of miles.

    Zheng Yuanhe is one with the Jasper statue, and the Jasper statue is also one with the power descending from the void.

    At first glance, as long as Zheng Yuanhe is killed with extreme force, the Jasper statue will be powerless, so it will retract, and everything will be over.

    When the time comes, just remove the jasper statue.

    But the future he saw was not like this.

    In the future he saw, no matter how powerful he was, Zheng Yuanhe couldn't kill him, and his power gradually became violent and stronger and stronger.

    Stabbed his heart, stabbed his eyebrows, but he couldn't stab him. He wanted to cut off his head directly, but he couldn't do it.

    He is like a diamond, no matter how you cut it, you can't cut it, leaving only a shallow mark, no matter how you stab it, you can't pierce his skin.

    ? It looks like his own invincible magic power.

    Not only can't kill him, but it makes him stronger and stronger.

    Later, since Tianyantong, I saw the future.

    So the key now is not to kill Zheng Yuanhe, but to cut off the power from the void.

    As long as the source of the void power is cut off, with Zheng Yuanhe's current power, he will not pose a threat to himself, as long as he is slowly exhausted to death.

    But how to cut it off is a problem.

    Fakong thought for a while, closed his eyes, and remained motionless.

    His mind was empty, and the Kalachakra Tower was lit up. He entered the Kalachakra Tower and began to deduce the Nine Luminaries Yinshen Formation.

    ? When he opened his eyes, a month had passed in the Kalachakra Pagoda. Not only did he comprehend the Jiuyao Yinshen Formation, but he also comprehended other things, and this month was not wasted.

    His gaze cast out, slowly fell on Dugu Xiaqing, and appeared at Dugu Xiaqing's place in a flash.

    The green bamboos move with the wind, turbulent and turbulent like blue waves.

    Dugu Xiaqing was wearing a green shirt and was standing quietly in the small courtyard surrounded by bamboo, motionless, with her palms facing each other two feet apart.

    In the center of both palms, a small sword as small as a little finger is looming.

    This is a small sword shining with brilliance. There is no sword, only the sword body, which is flickering endlessly, ready to move, and wants to shoot.

    As soon as Fakong appeared, the small sword in the center of Dugu Xiaqing's palms shot towards him.

    With a flash of white light, it has already arrived in front of Fakong, without leaving a track in the void, as if it was a shuttle

    Dugu Xia Qing lifted her spirits, "Who is it?"

    "Mishenzong." Fakong told the recent events.

    He wanted Dugu Xia Qing to gain some insight, so that she would not have to rest easy if she thought she was a master of swordsmanship. There are many powerful powers in the world, and many of them are hidden from the world.

    After hearing this, Dugu Xia Qing shook her head with emotion, "I've heard of this Mysterious God Sect before, but I didn't worry about it. I didn't expect it to be so strong."

    Fakong said, "Has the Haoyang Excalibur been comprehended almost?"

    "It's still missing something critical." Dugu Xia Qing showed distress, and frowned, "The sword light can't really condense, and its power is far behind."

    She has been thinking hard and comprehending, but there is no way to consummate it, and she is only short of the last step. There is no way to make Jianguang truly condense into a long sword.

    Now, with all his strength, Jianguang can only be condensed into a small sword, not even a dagger, and its power is far worse.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Almost enough."

    Now the condensed lightsaber can threaten him, and Zheng Yuanhe is only a line stronger than himself, this Haoyang Excalibur should also be able to threaten Zheng Yuanhe.

    "Then let me talk about it." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    She then talked about her enlightenment, and there are many key points in it, but she couldn't explain clearly when she wanted to say it.

    After Ke Fakong casted his mind, this will not be a problem, and soon

    Dugu Xia Qing didn't dodge, let him hit, and closed her beautiful eyes.

    When Fakong withdrew her fingers, she suddenly opened her bright eyes, the corners of her mouth slightly turned up, and a smile burst out.

    A ball of white light slowly appeared in the right palm, and then expanded into a long sword, which was as long as Fakong's long sword.

    She stared at the lightsaber in her hand with a wide smile.

    HaoThis time the Yangshen Sword has been completely completed, and all that remains is to slowly improve its proficiency and power.

    I was only a little short before, but I just couldn't make up for this shortcoming, and it was useless to try my best.

    This kind of feeling is the most excruciating. She has been suppressing her irritability, otherwise, she will really torture herself crazy.

    Fakong supplemented this point and made it complete.

    Just a little distance, but it is the most critical distance. It seems to be within reach, but in fact it is like a moat.

    She thought about it carefully and pondered it carefully, and she already understood.

    If it wasn't for Fakong, or if he insisted on comprehending it, it would take several years to hope to make up for it.

    This is equivalent to comprehending the first 90 steps by oneself, and Fakong comprehends the next ten steps, but the first ninety steps are important, but the last ten steps are the most difficult.

    "Can this sword kill Zheng Yuanhe?"

    "You can give it a try." Fakong laughed, "I'm going to try it, do you want to go back?" Fu Zai suddenly made a muffled "bang" in the air, exploded into a ball of powder, and then a gust of wind blew over,  Sweep the powder away.

    The powder disappeared, but the gust of wind did not disappear. Gusts of gust of wind whizzed over, making his purple and gold cassock rattling.

    He stood in the strong wind and looked up at the sky.

    As time went by, the strong wind gradually strengthened, becoming stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a tornado, pulling a vortex straight into the sky.

    The vortex slowly approached the waterfall, but as it approached, its wind power gradually decreased, and when it completely reached the waterfall, it had already turned into a breeze.  p: The update is complete.

    ?

 Text Chapter 935 Move (one more)

    Fakong watched all this happen quietly, knowing that this was the power of the Nine Lights God-leading Formation, and it would naturally dissolve all disturbances.

    A tornado attacks with the element of wind, and it has a little effect on it. Other elements, such as the elements of earth, water, fire, metal, and wood, have no effect on it.

    If you don't understand the mystery of the Jiuyao God-leading Formation, blindly attacking violently will not damage the arrival of this force at all.

    Only by knowing the formation method can one understand the attack method. Wind attack is the simplest method, but even if you know the attack method, you may not be able to succeed.

    Seeing the tornado getting smaller and smaller, it turned into a gentle breeze when it reached the waterfall, and it couldn't even blow it.

    Fakong's eyes felt a change.

    The breeze didn't seem to move the waterfall, but it didn't move at all. It really touched the waterfall.

    With a wave of his hand, six jade pendants flew into the air, and "bobobobobo" exploded and turned into six balls of powder.

    The strong wind howled, turned into six tornadoes, spun at high speed, and then slowly gathered together.

    After the six tornadoes gathered together, they turned into a stronger tornado. The speed and intensity were far better than before.

    It rushed to the waterfall in the blink of an eye.

    When arriving in front of the waterfall, the foot is crazy, and finally the mountain slowly moves its position.

    The mountain stopped after moving slowly for more than a hundred meters.

    During this process, because it was winter, the hibernating animals continued to hibernate without realizing it, and the active animals ran away in panic, and soon escaped from the mountain and went elsewhere.

    The mountain peak moved a hundred meters away and stopped without moving.

    Fakong smiled.

    As soon as this peak moves, the Jiuyao Yinshen Formation will naturally break down.

    Looking up at the sky, the waterfall is still falling in the void, and the clear waterfall falls on the jasper statue, it looks the same.

    Ke Fakong can already see that the size of the waterfall has changed.

    The waterfall that was originally two feet wide is now only one foot wide, and it is obviously shrinking rapidly.

    According to such a speed, I am afraid that after an hour, the waterfall will dry up, and the Jiuyao Yinshen Formation will completely stop.

    And the jasper statue will no longer have the power of the void descending, and without the support of subsequent power, he can act freely.

    He did not act in a hurry, and waited quietly, watching the waterfall slowly weaken until it finally disappeared.

    The Jiuyao Yinshen Formation was completely broken, and no more power descended.

    His eyes fell on the jasper statue.

    In his eyes, the jasper statue is still shrouded in hazy brilliance, and he can't see that his power comes from the jasper statue, and the jasper statue's power comes from the void.

    But Zheng Yuanhe couldn't discover the power of the void.

    Obviously, this power was absorbed by Zheng Yuanhe after being transformed by the Jasper statue. Zheng Yuanhe cannot directly absorb the power of the void.

    Even so, Zheng Yuanhe was scary enough.

    Seeing Fakong's smile, Lin Feiyang was refreshed and reported more carefully, Fakong nodded endlessly.

    After Lin Feiyang finished speaking, Fakong praised a few words: "Thank you for your hard work, let's go to Miss Zhu."

    "Abbot, no need." Lin Feiyang said hurriedly.

    Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang blushed and hurriedly said: "Abbot, I am not inseparable from women."

    "Miss Zhu should miss you very much, hurry up and relieve her pain of lovesickness." Fakong said with a smile.

    "Then that's fine." Lin Feiyang nodded reluctantly, and Heshi said goodbye to Fakong, not daring to see Kong's smile.

    When he disappeared without a trace, Fakong smiled and shook his head. Lin Feiyang never dared to be stubborn, and Zhu Ni always helped him and supported him.

    Just because Xu Qingluo likes to tease him, other people still give him three points of face, pretending not to know.

    Fakong continued to stare at Zheng Yuanhe.

    For Zheng Yuanhe, Fakong had a murderous heart, and he must be killed, and he would never be allowed to live.

    But has been suppressing the killing hall.

    "Boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, the head of the jasper statue turned into a ball of light, which spread violently.

    Wherever the light comes, everything turns into dust.

    Fakong floated two feet away, and saw that the hall turned into powder amidst the muffled rumble, rustling.

    Fakong flicked his sleeves, the wind howled and the smoke filled the air.

    After the strong wind blows for a while, it stops, and in front of youEverything was empty, the hall and everything in the hall disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.

    The location of the main hall is an empty space, and only the remaining foundations indicate the former existence of the main hall.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    As expected, it is worthy of the jasper statue, and the accumulated power is really amazing.

    If I didn't know such power in advance, and didn't see the future from the eyes of the sky, I'm afraid I might not be able to avoid it.

    Its diffuse light is extremely fast, surpassing its own speed, and it cannot be avoided if it is not avoided in advance.

    If you don't die, you have to shed a layer of skin.

    Zheng Yuanhe, who was looking for books in the secret room, was startled by the movement here, hurriedly exited the secret room, and hurried over.

    Fakong appeared in the secret room in a flash, right where Zheng Yuanhe had been before, and then flicked his sleeve.

    All the bookshelves disappeared into his sleeves, and nothing in the secret room escaped his looting.

    The next moment he appeared on a mountain peak, looking down

    The best way is to kill with the law of cause and effect, not with your own hands.

    Fakong stood on the mountain peak looking down at Zheng Yuanhe, watching with cold eyes, and Tianyan glanced from time to time, while deducing how to change the future, so that Hu Houming, the king of Lun, would kill him.

    This trick is still to borrow a knife to kill someone.

    However, it is hard to say who was killed.  Hu Houming didn't know how strong Zheng Yuanhe was, how strong he was, and he just regarded him as an ordinary top expert.

 Text Chapter 936 Falling Out (Part 2)

    If Hu Houming sees that Zheng Yuanhe has no use value, and even wants to bite himself back and spread the disaster to himself, it is very likely to kill people.

    As for Zheng Yuanhe, under his anger, he might kill Hu Houming directly, and then run away.

    When a person's cultivation base is high, he naturally has a sense of looking down on all living beings, and when he develops a condescending heart towards the world, he loses a little bit of pity and kindness, and is more free to do whatever he wants.

    If Hu Houming wanted to kill him, he wanted to kill Hu Houming.

    With his martial arts, even if he killed Hu Houming and then ran to Dayong or Dagan, Dayun might not be able to do anything to him.

    What Fakong hopes most is that they can kill each other, and it is best to die together, which can be regarded as karma.

    He has been using his eyesight to watch Zheng Yuanhe's future, and then deduce in his mind how many thoughts and actions will affect Zheng Yuanhe's future.

    Among these actions, the first choice is to directly kill Zheng Yuanhe, and it will be done once and for all, cleanly and neatly.

    But for Zheng Yuanhe without the jasper statue, killing him is as easy as flipping the palm of his hand, and he can kill if he wants to.

    But killing like this is not only a karma, but also a pity.

    Because Zheng Yuanhe was not fully utilized.

    The best choice is to use Hu Houming's hand to kill him.

    Ordinary people really can't kill him, but Hu Houming, as the prince, possesses a trace of spiritual strength.

    But even so, he still failed to break through Zheng Yuanhe's defense. The power in his body was strange and tyrannical, and its power was astonishing.

    What is practiced is a miraculous skill similar to the indestructible magic of Vajra, and the realm of practice is one level deeper than that of Fakong.

    Therefore, the disciples of the Mishen Sect worship the suzerain so much, and they are sure that Fakong must die in the hands of the suzerain.

    Fakong shook his head.

    His eyes were slightly golden, and he could see clearly, and he could clearly see Zheng Yuanhe's exercise route.

    After Wen Qingzhi's several stellar qi and spiritual power drilled in, Zheng Yuanhe's stellar qi surged instantly, drowning and swallowing these gang qi and spiritual power.

    In terms of the purity of the stellar qi, it is not under the law and emptiness.

    Fakong asked himself that his cultivation is so advanced that it is rare in the world, but unfortunately, when he met Zheng Yuanhe, he was still not as good.

    Although Zheng Yuanhe's aptitude is extremely strong, but according to Zheng Yuanhe's own strength to practice, it will definitely not reach such a level.

    Most of Zheng Yuanhe's cultivation came from the jasper statue, which helped him to purify the qi.

    The same is true for the improvement of the realm, thanks to the jasper statue, he raised the realm unconsciously in a trance.

    After Fakong used Fate to pass through it before, he couldn't help feeling that Zheng Yuanhe's luck is really good or bad.

    It was agreed that he was the one who could reach the current mountain peak. Watching him gradually go away, he also disappeared in a flash and returned to Lingkong Temple.

    Lingkong Temple did not have Xu Qingluo and the others, but Leng Feiqiong came.

    Leng Feiqiong often left the harem, came here, stayed for a whole day, and did not return to the palace until evening.

    There are many abodes in Lingkong Temple, but they have been roughly divided into one abode for the queen, four abodes for Xu Qingluo and the others, and one abode for Leng Feiqiong.

    Fakong appeared in his abbot's courtyard, and as soon as he appeared, Leng Feiqiong floated over to greet him.

    Dressed in light yellow palace attire, her skin is like suet white jade, warm and flawless, coupled with her glamorous temperament, she is like a fairy in Gushe Mountain.

    Fakong said, "Did you have trouble with the emperor these two days?"

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong said, "I don't want to see him, let's stay with Master for a few days."

    "Fine, stay as long as you want." Fakong said, "But it's better to be careful. After all, the emperor is the emperor, not an ordinary man."

    Leng Feiqiong snorted, "In my eyes, he is just an ordinary man."

    Fakong smiled, shook his head and stopped persuading him.

    It is precisely because of her like this that Chu Xiong cherishes her very much, because everyone in the world regards him as an emperor, not an ordinary person.

    Even the queen is the same.

    And Leng Feiqiong dropped him.  "

    Without the help of the gods, I am not sure, although Fakong's finger does not seem so tyrannical.

    It seems that he is better than the law.

    But I don't have a god to help me, I can't trap him, I can't stop him from using his magical powers.

    Therefore, if you don't move, you are done, and if you move, you will kill with one blow.

    This requires the help of experts from Lun Palace, and I can't do it myself.?.

    "Shoot together?" Hu Houming, dressed in a bright yellow gown, stood up and paced with his hands behind his back in front of the Zitanxuan case.

    "My lord, this is a critical time, so I can't hesitate anymore!" Zheng Yuanhe said, "I know now that his cultivation is not as good as mine, so I just want to guard against his supernatural powers. When he comes again next time, my lord, your master will follow me."  Together, we will surely kill him!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Absolutely no problem!" Zheng Yuanhe said in a deep voice, "Anyway, it's useless to beg him for mercy now. Only by killing him can the trouble be solved, otherwise, there will be endless troubles!"

    Hu Houming took a few steps, stopped and said slowly, "Actually, Zongzhu Zheng, there is still a way back.  "

    Zheng Yuanhe was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and shook his head.

    Hu Houming said, "Although you sent someone, Xu Qingluo didn't die, she wasn't even injured, and there were no consequences."

    Zheng Yuanhe sighed and said, "But Xu Qingluo killed our Mishen Sect disciple."

    "You speak.

    He still couldn't help but "what are you laughing at?"

    "Hey, I misunderstood my lord." Zheng Yuanhe laughed a few times, then let out a sneer, "If you are so cowardly and cowardly, what big things can you do?! In my opinion, lord, you just have to be an honest man."  Let's be free, my lord!"

    He turned around and was about to go out."

    "Stop!" Hu Houming shouted in a deep voice.

    Zheng Yuanhe stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked over, "Did your lord change his mind?"

    Hu Houming's eyes were cold, and he said slowly, "Zheng Yuanhe, do you think you are invincible in martial arts, and no one in my palace can cure you?" p: The update is complete.

    ?

 Chapter 937: Sword Killing (Part 1)

    Zheng Yuanhe let out a chuckle, and looked at Hu Houming with disdain: "What does the prince want to do?"

    Hu Houming stared at him coldly.

    Zheng Yuanhe turned around and came back, stepped forward a few steps to Hu Houming, looked at him with disdain: "My lord, do you want to kill me?"

    "I can't kill you?" Hu Houming gritted his teeth.

    Zheng Yuanhe still looked disdainful: "Why kill me?"

    He immediately laughed, shook his head and said, "Is it because I'm too presumptuous? Or do I want to kill someone?"

    "Because you deserve to die!" Hu Houming said coldly.

    "Hey!" Zheng Yuanhe stepped forward again, forcing Hu Houming in front of him, and then kept walking forward.

    Hu Houming frowned and avoided sideways.

    Zheng Yuanhe went straight to the grand master's chair behind the Zitanxuan case, turned around and sat down slowly, then crossed his legs into two legs, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at him sideways.

    Hu Houming's face was so gloomy that it almost dripped.

    Zheng Yuanhe has always been presumptuous, relying on his high martial arts cultivation and strength to be presumptuous, but he never expected that he would dare to be so presumptuous.

    How dare you sit in your own seat.

    At the beginning, because of his strong cultivation base, I have always condoned his presumptuousness and rudeness. On the one hand, I can use him, and on the other hand, I can also show my broad-mindedness.

    Unexpectedly, not only was Zheng Yuanhe not grateful, but he made further progress, putting his nose on his face, his expression became more and more presumptuous and gloomy, and his eyes shone coldly.

    He stubbornly resisted the urge to vomit, anger and killing intent surged in his chest, ready to spurt out together with the contents of his stomach at any time.

    He is obsessed with cleanliness, and Zheng Yuanhe's breath is like fetid stool to him, making him dizzy and stomach churning.

    But at this time, he must not vomit, must not show weakness, and the pride in his bones makes him absolutely unable to shrink back.

    He stared at Zheng Yuanhe, and said slowly: "You are courting death!"

    "Haha" Zheng Yuanhe laughed again: "My lord, you are definitely going to kill me to silence it, but unfortunately, even if you kill me, he will know about it."

    Hu Houming stared at him coldly.

    Zheng Yuanhe said with a smile: "If I am killed, then someone will send him a letter saying that I was ordered by you, the lord, to deal with him."

    Hu Houming only felt that the fire in his heart could no longer be suppressed, like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable.

    This Zheng Yuanhe is such a jerk!

    Zheng Yuanhe said with a smile: "Rather than that, the lord might as well help me and destroy him completely! What's more, I came here directly, and he might have seen it."

    Hu Houming took a deep breath, and his face gradually returned to calm.

    The more boiling his heart became, the calmer his mind became. This is a skill honed on the battlefield.

    Zheng Yuanhe sized him up with a half-smile.  "Zheng Yuanhe said with a smile: "You can't see clearly, you will only take the prince into consideration and take revenge.  "

    "Old Zheng, let's go." Hu Houming said warmly: "I really can't help you. You are highly cultivated and you are not his opponent, let alone a master in my palace."

    "In terms of martial arts, the palace's masters really can't be counted on." Zheng Yuanhe nodded: "But the prince has treasures, you can lend them to me!"

    Hu Houming frowned: "What treasure?"

    "Hehe" Zheng Yuanhe laughed: "Your Highness knows it, why do you have to tell me?"

    "tell me the story."

    "That sword." Zheng Yuanhe said: "The sword that the prince has always treasured."

    "Impossible!" Hu Houming flatly refused.

    "My lord," Zheng Yuanhe said with a smile, "Your lord, the sword is just an antique for appreciation. It is indeed covered with dust. If you lend it to you, you can use this sword to kill a demon monk. It can be said that everyone is happy!"

    Hu Houming frowned and said, "With this sword, can you kill him?"

    "Yes." Zheng Yuanhe smiled proudly: "He is just relying on his supernatural powers. If it is a martial arts competition, he is not worth mentioning at all!"

    Hu Houming shook his head: "His cultivation is also very powerful."

    "In the eyes of others, it is considered powerful, but in my eyes, hey!" Zheng Yuanhe said proudly: "As long as you break his magical powers, point to him, and shake your head helplessly.

    Zheng Yuanhe said with a smile: "My lord, to be honest, it's just you, my lord. If you were replaced by someone else, there would really be so many stinky rules and superiority and inferiority.  Your own happy life!"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Hu Houming shook his head: "Old Zheng, you are a sword with two blades, which can hurt others as well as yourself."

    "Hey, only you, my lord, can drive it.?My double-edged sword.  " Zheng Yuanhe laughed.

    The two were chatting and laughing happily, the previous scene seemed to have never happened, it really turned their faces like a book.

    Sitting in the Sutra Pavilion, Fakong gazed leisurely through the bookshelves and walls, through thousands of mountains and rivers, across tens of thousands of miles, and fell on Zheng Yuanhe and Hu Houming, watching them resolve a fierce conflict.

    He put down an ancient book, stood up and walked outside the Buddhist scriptures pavilion with his hands behind his back, and stood on the lotus pond outside.

    The Lingkong Temple was built in imitation of the structure of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. It is more perfect and refined on the basis of the structure of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Fakong paced with his hands behind his back, a smile on his face.

    "Follow me." Hu Houming said in a deep voice, "Go get the sword."

    "Hey, it's very good." Zheng Yuanhe rubbed his hands, excited: "Your Majesty, this sword can

    The distance between the two was only one step away, Zheng Yuanhe couldn't wait to reach out and snatch the sword, but he suppressed it.

    Hu Houming smiled slightly, pressed the hilt of the sword, and slowly drew out the sword.

    "Om" A dragon chant seemed to come from the sky. Although the sound was not loud, it clearly penetrated the curtain and entered the room.

    Zheng Yuan and Wenzhi were in a trance for a moment, then their eyes lit up, and then went dark, they didn't know anything, and fell into eternal darkness.

 Chapter 938 Taking the Sword (Part 2)

    Standing on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, Fakong watched Hu Houming behead Zheng Yuanhe with a sword.

    After Zheng Yuanhe's head fell, it did not bleed, but was frozen instantly, sealing the flow of blood.

    Fakong looked at the broad sword intently.

    Strange patterns were engraved on the blade of the sword, and there was a sharp sharp edge piercing his eyes faintly. It was so powerful from such a distance.

    There is a strange power attached to this sword. This power is very different and refined. It is no longer a kind of gang energy, nor is it like spiritual power.

    Fa Kong Tianyan can see this power through contemplation, but other people cannot feel this power.

    I just feel that this wide sword is miraculous, extremely sharp, capable of breaking the qi, and has the power of being indestructible.

    So Zheng Yuanhe's head was chopped off with a single sword strike.

    If it is an ordinary long sword, even if it is a magic weapon, it will not be able to hurt Zheng Yuanhe in the hands of a master with profound cultivation.

    Fakong fought against Zheng Yuanhe in Tianyantong. If he didn't have Haoyang Divine Sword, he would really not be able to hurt Zheng Yuanhe with his own swordsmanship and divine sword.

    Zheng Yuanhe's protective energy is extremely strange.

    It comes from the void, and then transformed into a strange power by the jasper statue, which can block the sharp weapons and qi of magic weapons.

    However, he couldn't block the sword. It can be seen that this sword is miraculous. No wonder Zheng Yuanhe insisted that the sword be wide enough, but he still couldn't bear Zheng Yuanhe's arrogance and presumptuousness.

    After all, I am no different from others, and I am also ordinary, and my mind is not big enough.

    It means that there is no emperor's posture, the emperor's demeanor.

    "Congratulations, my lord, I finally cut off this bureaucrat, except for future troubles." Xiao Congyun clasped his fists and said with a smile, "This is a happy event, why is your lord unhappy?"

    "Happy?" Hu Houming said "Hey" and sighed, "What's there to be happy about? No matter how arrogant he is, he still has the confidence to be arrogant. It's a pity to kill him like this. He should restrain himself."

    "My lord, he has reached the point where he is so unscrupulous. If you tolerate him again, he will go one step further and even drive you, my lord." Xiao Congyun shook his head and said, "He has already forgotten his duty, and he has forgotten his duty."

    "But his cultivation is really high." Hu Houming sighed.

    Xiao Congyun said, "No matter how high your cultivation is, it is still a sword that can hurt you. The higher your cultivation, the more dangerous it is to us."

    " also." Hu Houming said lazily, "The only thing to worry about now is that person."

    Xiao Congyun pondered and said, "My lord, why don't you take the initiative to attack."

    "Attack?" Hu Houming frowned at him.

    Xiao Congyun said, "We can't expect him not to doubt us. Instead of speculating and worrying here, it is better to take the initiative and put this matter to rest."

    Kaitian Divine Sword is gone!

    He shouted in a deep voice, "Jing Ruijin!"

    "My lord." A strong middle-aged man strode over, clasped his fists and saluted, wearing a brocade robe, with a serious expression.

    "You came in alone and took away the corpse?"

    "Yes." The strong middle-aged Jing Ruijin said in a deep voice.

    "Is there anyone else?"

    "My lord, no one else has come in, only myself!"

    "Where is my sword?" Hu Houming pointed to the hook on the wall, and said lightly, "Did you see that sword?"

    "I see." Jing Ruijin nodded calmly, looked up at the wall, frowned and said, "It was still there when I came in."

    "what about now?"

    "My lord, I have been guarding outside." Jing Ruijin frowned and said, "No one came in."

    "Where's the sword?" Hu Houming said angrily, "You didn't take it, did you?"

    Jing Ruijin said solemnly, "My lord, how could I do this? But"

    He really couldn't explain how the broad sword disappeared. There was no one else except him who went into the house.

    ?Because the handling of the corpse must be kept secret, so you have to do it yourself, and others cannot enter without the greeting of the prince.

    Hu Houming stared at him and waved his hands.

    "My lord" Jing Ruijin opened his mouth, but didn't know what to say.

    Xiao Congyun waved his hand to signal him to go out.

 Chapter 939 Mysterious (one more)

    When he thought of this, he faintly felt a pair of eyes staring at him, looking down at the whole world, feeling unhappy all over his body.

    Hu Houming's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    The Kaitian Divine Sword is a rare divine sword in the world, and its power is astonishing. Without the Kaitian Divine Sword, he would not be able to kill Zheng Yuanhe.

    With the Kaitian Divine Sword, you can kill any master in the world, even monk Fakong.

    Such a divine sword was snatched by someone, it was really unpleasant, and it hurt so much, I wished I could just snatch it back.

    But he also knew it was difficult.

    Since Monk Fakong took it, it is impossible to return it. Who can resist such a divine sword?

    And Monk Fakong doesn't want to return it, can he get it back?

    Disaster!

    He was extremely angry.

    Originally, I wanted to stay out of the matter, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, but I didn't think I would get myself involved.

    Not only lost a top expert like Zheng Yuanhe, but also lost Kaitian Shenjian.

    In the end, nothing was gained, but a huge loss.

    He felt aggrieved. As a prince and prince, he had never suffered such a big loss even when he was fighting openly and secretly with several princes.

    "My lord." Xiao Congyun saw his resentment, and said in a low voice, "I'd better go and do it."

    "There is no need." Hu Houming gritted his teeth and said shyly.

    He judged that this was Fakong's warning, and it was boring to take away the Kaitian sword.

    But that's how things are in the world.

    It doesn't mean that you can do whatever you want if you have a high status, and if you are not strong enough, you must be able to bend and stretch, and you can't just show your strength¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, holding the Kaitian Divine Sword, and gently pulled out the scabbard.

    The wide sword body has four planes in total, and there is a small groove in the center of the sword body, making the sword body shiny and flawless.

    At first glance, it looks bright and flawless, the light is dazzling, and the patterns contained in the sword body cannot be seen.

    These patterns will only appear faintly when the sword body is turned and the light changes.

    Complicated and strange, it seems to form a flower.

    Fakong is extremely sensitive to words and runes. He has seen too many patterns, and this is the first time he has seen this pattern.

    Turn over the blade and look at the pattern on the other side.

    The patterns on both sides are different, and the styles are also different, elegant and chic, like white clouds floating in the sky.

    He closed his eyes, deduced this pattern in his mind, opened his eyes a moment later, and disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment he appeared on a mountain top.

    There is a huge stone on the top of the mountain, and there are many smaller snow-white stones beside it, which at first glance look like pieces of suet white jade.

    These stones are similar to white jade, but not white jade. The texture is not so hard and brittle, but softer.

    He swiped the Heavenly Sword.

    In the blink of an eye, the stone that has been cut into two pieces, carefully inspecting the cut surface of the stone, is as smooth as a mirror.

    Really sharp.

    It's a pity that Baishijian couldn't bear the infusion of power.

    If it is replaced with an iron sword, it should be much better, but it may not last long, just look at the material of the Kaitian Sword.

    It is made of a strange material, definitely not an ordinary sword material.

    Therefore, although this rune is wonderful and can greatly increase the sharpness, it has strict requirements on the material.

    It's useless to just comprehend the secret of runes.

    It is indeed rare to see the Kaitian Divine Sword. I really don't know how it was cast in the first place. It is also amazing that it can be passed down to this day without spreading it to the outside world.

    Is this self-deprecation?¡ª¡ª

    Hu Houming stayed in the study feeling aggrieved and in a bad mood. He wanted to adjust his mood, so he came to the back garden.

    Xiao Congyun also followed, and the two chatted for a while.

    After strolling around the back garden twice, I felt relieved, and went back to the study, and then saw the Kaitian Sword on the case of Zitanxuan.

    Hu Houming's eyes widened.

    Xiao Congyun looked at Kaitian Shenjian in surprise.

    He can be sure that before leaving the study, the Heaven Opening Sword did not exist, it appeared after they left.

    He turned to look at Hu Houming.

    Hu Houming looked at him.

    The two of them knew who released it.

    "Give him a great gift, it's not surprising that there are so many gifts."

    Hu Houming nodded slowly while pondering.

    After seeing the power of Fakong, he did give birth to"Fierce Attraction"

 Chapter 941 God's Chosen (One more)

    Hu Lieyuan must have known about the struggles of his sons, even condoned them, and watched them coldly.

    After all, as the emperor, how could he not know these means of struggle.

    Only those with better means can become the emperor, so as to suppress the intrigues of the court officials, otherwise, even the emperor will be emptied and power will be left behind.

    In severe cases, it will even shake the country and society. In the end, Jiangshan changed his name and surname and was no longer the big cloud of the Hu family.

    Therefore, even if the emperor loves his sons and daughters dearly and loves his son very much, he has to harden his heart and let them fight for the sake of the country and the country.

    The most is the family of the ruthless emperor, how can there be two ways in the world, fighting each other for the throne without hurting feelings, this is impossible.

    Xu Zhijian said: "If you say in advance, he will agree? After all, once you join, you will directly change the situation of the prince's competition, and more importantly, prevent you from messing up the government."

    If Fakong helps King Lun fight for the throne, it is almost impossible for the other princes to win, which is too unfair.

    More importantly, once King Lun becomes the emperor with his help, will he be dependent on him?

    And he can do his best to help King Lun and Dayun, will he take the opportunity to trick Dayun and turn Dayun into a vassal of Daqian?

    These have to be guarded against.

    So Hu Lieyuan probably won't agree to his involvement in the matter of seizing the heir.

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Zhijian frowned in thought, thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "Do you really want to get involved?"

    Fakong said with a smile: "I will remain detached and stay away from the vortex."

    "While being involved in seizing the throne, yet remaining detached?" Xu Zhijian shook his head.

    This is impossible.

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's interesting because it's difficult."

    "This is playing with fire." Xu Zhijian disagreed: "I think it's better to stay away from them."

    Fakong said: "In this world, it is impossible to stay away from them completely. Brother Xu, don't worry, I will be careful."

    All living beings form a pyramid, even if they are far away from the top of the power, they still cannot escape the coverage of the power.

    Just like myself, even if I hid in Daxue Mountain King Kong Temple, I still had to obey the emperor and obey the imperial decree.

    Rather than obediently obeying orders, it is better to get close to the emperor, so as to change the emperor's mind, instead of staying far away and following orders.

    Of course, the distance from the emperor should not be too close, otherwise there will be conflicts, which is unwise.

    ?It can neither be far away nor too close. It can influence the emperor and stay aloof and independent. The distance and fire need to be accurately grasped, which is a test of wisdom¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood on the top of a mountain.

    A round of bright moon hangs in the night sky, as bright and flawless as a silver plate.

    Qinghui fell not far in front of him. He had already read Zheng Yuanhe's collection of books, but there was no record of this jasper statue. Obviously, there were other secret rooms hiding Zheng Yuanhe's secret books.

    As the suzerain of the Mishen Sect, it is impossible to pass on the martial arts of the Mishen Sect by word of mouth, there must be a secret book.

    He observed with his mind, and carefully searched Zheng Yuanhe's courtyard, as well as the halls. After a while, his eyes became deep.

    Tianyantong takes this Mishenzong as the object, searching for what will happen in the future, from one day to one month to one year to ten years.

    A quarter of an hour passed by.

    Fakong opened his eyes, his eyes shining in the moonlight.

    He had a look of admiration on his face.

    ?It is indeed an eye-opener, and one cannot underestimate the people of the world.

    Who would have imagined that a small Mishenzong would be so powerful and difficult to deal with Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.

    Under the Celestial Eye, I saw the ups and downs of Mishenzong.

    Unexpectedly, the Mishen Sect did not fall, and a new suzerain took over.

    Although the new suzerain is slightly inferior to Zheng Yuanhe, his cultivation is still astonishing, and he has already ranked among the top masters in the world.

    More importantly, a new jasper statue appeared again.

    In addition to the original one, there is actually a spare one, which continues to gain power from the void under the Nine Luminaries Attracting God Formation.

    He also saw where he found the secret book ten days later, Zheng Yuan and privately

 Chapter 942 Destruction (Part 2)

    What fakong was curious about was that the jasper statue could choose the person who best suits it.

    What's even more amazing is that it didn't exist before.

    Since there is a spare one, there may be a second one, a third one, a fourth one, or even a fifth one.

    Why can't my mind and eyes discover its existence?

    It should be that the fetish is self-obscuring, and he hides himself.

    It is indeed infinitely mysterious to be able to cover one's mind.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash, and appeared in front of a small cave the next moment.

    This small cave looks like a beast's lair. Although it is very conspicuous, it is easy to be ignored.

    The hole is so small that it can only accommodate a dog, but not adults.

    Fakong stood in front of the cave, his eyes became deep, his Fate Pass activated, and he saw the past here.

    He saw Zheng Yuanhe, and Zheng Yuanhe's body shrank into a baby, and he got into the cave lightly.

    A moment later, Zheng Yuanhe came out, his body quickly returned to its original shape, and he slapped his hands with a smug smile on his face.

    He was pretty sure no one would find what he was hiding.

    The more it is hidden in a conspicuous place, the easier it is to be ignored.

    Seeing this, Fakong's eyes returned to their original state.

    Under the care of faith, the whole cave seemed to become transparent.

    All the stones are gradually blurred, and the things other than the stones are clearly in the ordinary secret book. Is the Great Dream Obsessed God Record the secret technique of seizing the house?

    Speaking of the method of seizing the body, I am quite familiar with it. At the beginning, the old man Jiuyuan wanted to use the method of seizing the body to seize the body of his disciple for his own use.

    Now there is such a secret method again.

    The old man Jiuyuan was so scheming, but man was not as good as heaven, and he finally met himself and was destroyed.

    This is robbery.

    Heaven and Earth are using themselves to sabotage Old Man Jiuyuan's plan, and to sabotage the success of the method of seizing the house between heaven and earth.

    Is the Great Dream Confused God Record really a way to seize the house?

    He stretched out his hand lightly.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound in the cave, and then a purple light shot out and landed on the palm of Fakong, but it was the purple box.

    ?Hand sank like iron, I don't know what kind of wood this purple box is, it looks like sandalwood but it's not sandalwood, it doesn't have that faint fragrance.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    The valley is shrouded in invisible forces, blocking his control, while outside the valley, this cave is still within the scope of his Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World.

    Therefore, it is easy to manipulate freely, making it fly into your own hands.

    The purple box opened by itself, and a golden booklet floated out, the golden light shimmering faintly mixed with red light.

    On the cover, there are five big characters: "Da Meng Mi Shen Lu".

    The first page is automatically opened, then the second page, the third page,  the master is finished.

    The Great Dream Misunderstood Record is like a robbery, not only robbing the pearl of memory, but also not letting go of the soul. It is done viciously and decisively, which is harmful to peace.

    However, it has to be said that the benefits obtained by casting the Great Dream Bewitching God Record are far greater than the Great Light Curse.

    After swallowing like this, the mental power will inevitably skyrocket, which is even faster than the magic power.

    Compared with it, Mogong is a white lotus.

    It is both vicious and evil. It is a real demon, and everyone should get it and punish it.

    It's a pity that there are very few people in the world who can kill it, and they are often killed by its practitioners, devouring their souls and memories.

    What's more, people in the world can't see the existence of the soul, so they don't know its viciousness and evilness.

    Fakong shook his head endlessly.

    ? This great dream obsessed with gods should not be passed down to the world.

    Moreover, the Great Dream Misunderstanding God Record is not complete, it only writes the method of operation, but it does not indicate how it works.

    Seems to be word of mouth.

    But if it was really word of mouth, Zheng Yuanhe died, and there must be no time to find a new suzerain before he died.

    Therefore, it is not word of mouth, but a wonderful method of teaching.

    He flashed back to the top of the mountain, looked at the entire Mishen Sect again, his eyes flickered, and there was a faint killing intent.

    Who would have thought that such a vicious practice in the world would be hidden in such an ordinary sect?

    He appeared in the next moment, because there is no landing of void power, no replenishment, and it will still be consumed after all.

    After more than 30 confrontations, a white light suddenly appeared in the palm of Fakong's hand, and the white light turned into a long sword, which was swung away lightly.

    "àÍ¡ª¡ª!" Like a hot knife in cold waterWith a voice, the Haoyang Excalibur pierced through a layer of green light from the Jasper statue.

    The Haoyang Excalibur cut through this layer of green light, creating a crack, and the golden light from Fakong's eyes penetrated through the crack.

    The next moment, he saw the Jasper statue clearly.

    The golden light in the jasper statue is like twinkling stars, there are one hundred and eight clusters of golden light.

    These golden lights are connected with each other, like a starry sky.

    Fakong suddenly felt dazzled and fascinated. He didn't expect the interior of the Jasper statue to be so mysterious.

    Each group of golden light is power, and the power of each group of golden light is different. The more you look at the 108 images, the more you feel familiar.

    Suddenly, he stroked his palms and suddenly realized that the one hundred and eight clusters of golden light corresponded to the one hundred and eight acupuncture points of the human body.

    However, this jasper statue actually ignites one hundred and eight major acupuncture points all over the body. There is no mental method that uses all the one hundred and eight major acupuncture points around the body. Such complicated mental methods are not suitable for cultivation, and there is no way to practice them.

    Fakong confirmed it with the recording of the Great Dream Misfortune, and nodded slowly.

    His dust.

    Fakong observes with his empty eyes, and his body shape keeps flashing.

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    "boom!"

    Amidst the seven muffled sounds, another seven jasper statues were destroyed under the Haoyang Excalibur.

    He reappeared on the top of the mountain, looking down at the entire valley, his eyes became deep, and he used his clairvoyance again.

    After a while, he smiled.

    The Mishenzong's Great Dream Mishenlu was completely lost, not to mention the disappearance of the secret book, and all the Jasper statues were destroyed.

    There are a total of nine jasper statues, which could have been foolproof, but unfortunately they met Fakong, and they disappeared completely after all.

    Since then, the Mishen Sect has been reduced to a mediocre sect, declining more and more, and was wiped out in the eighth year.

 Text Chapter 944 Sawing (two more)

    Lin Feiyang showed curiosity.

    He didn't care about the divine sword, but he was really interested in the relics and divine beads, and he knew that Fakong was interested in these.

    This Xiao Congyun and Lun Wang Hu Houming really figured out the abbot's preferences. They knew that they liked Buddhist beads and relics, and they matched what they liked, so that the abbot could not refuse.

    Not to mention the abbot, even I am very curious, wanting to see what is the mystery of this relic and the divine pearl.

    Xiao Congyun smiled and said, "Mr. Lin might as well take these over first. If the master really doesn't like it, it's not too late to return it to me."

    Lin Feiyang thought for a while, then shook his head.

    Xiao Congyun clasped his fists and looked solemn, "It's just an extra trip, Mr. Lin, I'm sorry."

    Lin Feiyang shook his head and said, "The abbot must know what you brought."

    Xiao Congyun said, "It seems that the master doesn't like these gifts."

    Lin Feiyang stared, and said angrily, "Didn't you just say that you will not be rewarded for nothing, and the abbot doesn't want to have anything to do with your Lun Palace."

    Xiao Congyun smiled lightly, "It's because Lord Lun can't become the emperor, so there is no value involved?"

    Lin Feiyang's eyes widened, and he said angrily, "You bastard, who do you think the abbot is?"

    "Hehe" Xiao Congyun shook his head and laughed, "Then Mr. Lin said, what I said was wrong?"

    "Of course, he clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Lin, it seems that the master has misunderstood the prince, and the prince is indeed sincere.  "

    Lin Feiyang waved his hand, "Anyway, the talk has already been brought, it's up to you whether you want to hear it or not."

    Xiao Congyun said, "If I insist on seeing the master, I don't know"

    "Well" Lin Feiyang looked at him, shook his head and said, "It seems that you don't give up."

    "I accept the order of the prince, how can I give up halfway?" Xiao Congyun said, "I can't explain to the prince when I go back. I still hope that Mr. Lin will be perfect, and always meet the master."

    Lin Feiyang said, "Even if you go to the temple to worship, you will not see the abbot. The abbot has not been in Shenjing recently."

    Xiao Congyun frowned, "Just to avoid Xiao?"

    "Hehe" Lin Feiyang laughed, shook his head and said, "It's fine if you think so."

    Xiao Congyun could see from Lin Feiyang's smile that he was self-indulgent, and Master Fakong's absence in Shenjing was not because of himself, but because of other things.

    However, he has supernatural powers, he can reach where he wants to go in a moment, leave when he wants to go, come when he wants, it is too easy to avoid himself.

    "I will stay in Shenjing." Xiao Congyun said slowly, "until the master meets."

    "Why is this necessary?" Lin Feiyang shook his head, "This trick is useless. Many people have used this trick, but it didn't work."

    "Anyone else?"

    "What do you think?" Xiao Congyun said hurriedly.

    Lin Feiyang looked at him.

    Xiao Congyun took out a thin booklet from his arms and handed it to Lin Feiyang.

    However, Lin Feiyang took a step back, looked at the thin booklet, then at Xiao Congyun, and hummed, "What do you mean?"

    However, Xiao Congyun did not take back the booklet, and said with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Lin is practicing the Royal Shadow Manual, right?"

    Lin Feiyang nodded slowly.

    Xiao Congyun raised the thin booklet in his hand, "This secret book is in the collection of Prince Lun's Mansion, so it must be of some use to Mr. Lin."

    Lin Feiyang glanced at the cover of the booklet, but there were four large characters of "Yu Ying Saw Jie".

    His face changed slightly.

    When he saw the name, he had a faint feeling that it was indeed related to his own Royal Shadow Manual.

    It's just that my own Mikage Mantra is a secret collection, so secret and secret that the world doesn't know, how could there be such a secret book?

    Could it be that you lied to yourself?

    Xiao Congyun smiled and said, "This secret book is said to be very old, and I have no idea how it was obtained. Unfortunately, no one has discovered the above-mentioned Royal Shadow Manual.  .¡±

    "Do you really want to give it to me?" Lin Feiyang said.

    Xiao Congyun smiled and said, "This secret book is more like a martial arts notebook. It is useless for those who have not practiced the Royal Shadow Manual."

    "That's true." Lin Feiyang nodded.

    Mikage Shinjing Xuanao stepped into the shadow of the wall and disappeared.

    p: The update is complete.

    ?

 Text Chapter 945 See you at last (one more)

    Xiao Congyun stood where he was, watching the way Lin Feiyang disappeared, feeling awe-inspiring, and secretly frowned.

    Lin Feiyang, the Shadow Assassin, really lived up to his reputation. He seemed to be one with the shadow. Once he came into contact with the shadow, his whole body would completely disappear in the induction.

    No matter whether it is the eyes, the senses or the spiritual sense, he cannot sense his existence.

    Such a miraculous feat, if assassinated, how many people can stop it?

    At least the prince is unstoppable.

    I am afraid that few people in the entire palace can sense him. Once he appears, it will be a thunderbolt.

    Although he looks like a civil servant, in fact, he has a high level of cultivation and hides his secrets. He is one of the best existences in the palace.

    I can't even sense his existence, let alone others.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" He sighed, feeling more and more how powerful Fakong is and how wise the prince is.

    Fortunately, the prince decided not to act at that time, not to help Zheng Yuanhe.

    Otherwise, without Monk Fakong's shot, just Lin Feiyang's shot is enough for the prince to drink a pot, and his life hangs in the balance¡ª¡ª

    Lin Feiyang appeared in Fakong's yard, but Fakong was not there.

    So he sat down at the stone table, opened the thin booklet, and read it carefully.

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Qinghui sprinkled in the courtyard, but was looked down upon by the bright lights.

    There are no insects chirping around, it is very quiet, as if appearing in a flash.

    Lin Feiyang stood up and said, "Abbot."

    Fakong nodded, "Have you seen it?"

    Lin Feiyang handed "Yu Ying Saw Jie" over, "After I refused, Xiao Congyun gave me this secret book and bribed me."

    Fakong smiled and said, "Well, then bring it over tomorrow."

    "Abbot, do you want to take it directly to the temple?" Lin Feiyang hesitated, "If someone else finds out"

    Xiao Congyun's identity is troublesome.

    Once someone finds out, it is known that the abbot has something to do with Dayun's prince, and it is likely to be used as a handle, saying that the abbot is secretly in touch with foreign enemies, which will be troublesome.

    Fakong smiled and said, "It doesn't matter."

    "Yes." Seeing him like this, Lin Feiyang stopped talking, and said with a smile, "Abbot, this secret book has helped me a lot."

    "So this favor has to be repaid." Fakong said, "We still have to see each other."

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "The abbot originally wanted to see him, didn't he?"

    He was so clever once, with a flash of inspiration, he had already seen through Fakong's mind.

    In fact, the abbot wanted to see Xiao Congyun, but deliberately refused.

    It is to raise the threshold and make them feel precious, otherwise, it is inevitable that they will feel slack.

    Fakong nodded.

    "Then he really didn't have the life of the emperor?"

    "No."

    "Then who became the emperor?"

    "The eldest prince." Fakong's background is not good enough, and more importantly, he has made a big mistake before, so he is half-exiled to be stationed in a secret place.

    No matter how you look at it, the throne is not the eldest prince's turn.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Things in the world are unpredictable and often unexpected. Hu Lieyuan's actions are still very clever."

    "The eldest prince is sitting on the throne securely?" Lin Feiyang said, "Didn't the two brothers overthrow it?"

    "Very stable." Fakong shook his head, "I even underestimated the eldest prince, he is not without roots."

    Lin Feiyang didn't understand.

    Fakong smiled and didn't explain too much.

    Lin Feiyang said, "Abbot, since he can't be the emperor, is there still a need to help him?"

    Now that we have met, we will accept the gift, the abbot will definitely help, he will never be a white wolf with empty hands, and he will not owe the third prince a favor.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Let's take a look at the third prince, he is an interesting person."

    Lin Feiyang said, "Yes."¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Congyun had a hasty breakfast and waited in the yard until the sun was high before Lin Feiyang appeared.

    Lin Feiyang came out from under the wall, as if he had been staying there, beckoning, "Let's go."

    Xiao Congyun nodded hurriedly.

    Lin Feiyang pressed Xiao Congyun's shoulder and floated into the shadow of the wall.

    Xiao Congyun only felt that the foreground became blurred in an instant, and in a trance, he took out a small dark green wooden box from his sleeve, the size of a ring box, and gently placed it on the stone table.

    He looked at Fakong quite anxiously.

    Fakong nodded lightly, "Okay, I'll accept it."It's gone.  "

    With a flick of his sleeve, the Kaitian Divine Sword and the dark green wooden box all disappeared.

    ?

 Text Chapter 946 Message (Second Update)

    Xiao Congyun let out a long breath and smiled.

    Fakong accepts the things, which means that the first step has been taken, and it is also the most critical step.

    Then it will be a matter of course, much easier.

    He cupped his fists and said, "My lord has admired the master for a long time, and has always wished to ask for advice in person."

    Fakong smiled, "What does the prince want me to do?"

    "Ask the master face-to-face, how can we go further." Xiao Congyun said calmly, "The prince is wise and powerful, but now he is trapped in the same place and cannot take a step forward. I am really not reconciled."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Do you want to fight for the throne?"

    "Yes." Xiao Congyun said, "As the prince and the prince who is in charge of the iron cavalry, how can he not be tempted if he has the opportunity to occupy that position?"

    Fakong nodded lightly, "Mr. Xiao has already heard what I said from Lin Feiyang, right?"

    "The master said that the prince has no hope of succeeding to the throne." Xiao Congyun said.

    Fakong nodded.

    Xiao Congyun said solemnly, "Master, is there really no hope for the prince?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xiao Congyun said, "If there is a master to help, there is still no hope?"

    "Going against the sky, why bother?" Fakong shook his head and said, "It's just a thankless effort, but in the end it's nothing."

    "With the master's ability, it's not difficult with great supernatural powers?" Xiao Congyun said.

    Fakong shook his head, "If you go against the sky, you must accept death." Fakong said disapprovingly, "Human life is rare, so cherish it."

    Xiao Congyun fell silent.

    He was thinking quickly, how could he impress Fakong.

    He was sure that Fakong had a solution.

    Just think about it.

    See the future through Tianyantong, and then continue to correct actions to achieve a predictable future.

    Tianyantong can do this.

    The so-called price is the asking price.

    As long as the prince gives enough, Master Fakong will still agree.

    Fakong said, "Mr. Xiao, don't waste your time in vain. I really want to please you, so why bother to find the prince?"

    Xiao Congyun was puzzled.

    Fakong said indifferently, "I just need to find someone who can become the emperor. There is no price, and there is no backlash. I can kill two birds with one stone."

    Xiao Congyun's face changed slightly.

    Fakong's words really hit him.

    He then hesitated again.

    Will the prince become the emperor?

    Whether Master Fakong's words are true or not, and whether the prince can obviously become the emperor, Master Fakong just said that it is impossible.

    Fakong looked at him calmly, and smiled, "I don't even bother to lie."

    "Then which prince will become the emperor?" Xiao Congyun asked softly, "Can you say that?"

    "Do you think I can say it?" Fakong said with a smile, "Once I say it, it may change the future."

    "If he is really an ordinary person, with extraordinary wisdom, and a tenacious mind, he will never give up.

    It is no wonder that he will become Hu Houming's think tank.

    Xiao Congyun knew that the opportunity was rare, if he could not persuade Fakong this time, he might not have the opportunity again, and he would not be able to meet him once.

    He took a deep breath, calmly and solemnly: "Master, I don't know what I have to pay to help the prince?"

    Fakong shook his head and remained silent.

    Xiao Congyun said, "My lord, if you work hard, there will always be a chance, right?"

    "No chance." Fakong shook his head, "It's doomed to ask for trouble."

    According to the future he saw, King Lun was finally imprisoned in the palace and could not leave the palace for life.

    And the ending of the second prince was much better.

    ?Because the second prince knew the situation, when he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately let go and no longer competed with the first prince.

    The third prince was tenacious and unyielding, until he finally failed and was imprisoned in the palace forever, unable to leave the palace, it was really tragic.

    Of course, compared to losing his life, he was considered lucky.

    Xiao Congyun still did not give up and was not discouraged, he was still fighting for opportunities, and said softly, "Then did the master remind the prince?"

    Fakong looked at him, shook his head and said, "There are some things that I know are wrong, but they are caused by my temperament, and I know that I can't do it."

    Xiao Congyun pondered.

    Fakong said, "If you talk about actions and decisions, Mr. Xiao and your wisdom are enough to see clearly. My lord, since the master has made up his mind, I will not bother you anymore. I will leave Shenjing tomorrow."

    Fakong said, "At the time of parting, the poor monk has only one message to send to the prince."

    ??? Congyun was refreshed.

    Fakong said slowly, "Let's lay down the military power now, withdraw and go back to the residence to cultivate our mind and character, there is still a chance."

    Xiao Congyun's eyes flickered.

    Fakong smiled, "Believe it or not, do it or not, it's all up to the prince, Mr. Xiao, I won't send it away."

    "Thank you, master." Xiao Congyun gave a deep salute, turned around and strode away, without any delay, and walked cleanly.

    p: The update is complete.

    ?

 Chapter 947 Opportunity (one more)

    Fakong looked at his back and shook his head.

    If King Lun can achieve this step and let go of military power now, there is indeed a chance in the future.

    It's a pity that King Lun's temperament will prevent him from doing so.

    Just relying on his own words, how could it be possible for King Lun to let go of the military power in his hand, thus breaking away from the battle for the throne.

    Don't say that I haven't met King Lun yet, &amp;amp;amp;nbp; I can't even talk about trust, even if I have won the trust of King Lun, I may not obey it.

    No matter how you look at this step, it is tantamount to self-destructing your future and wasting all previous efforts.

    Lin Feiyang appeared in a flash, and said with a smile, "Abbot, will King Lun follow suit?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang said, "No?"

    "It doesn't look like it now." Fakong shook his head and said, "If it were you, I would let you abolish the Miying Zhenjing now, &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Will you?"

    "Of course not." Lin Feiyang said.

    Fakong said, "He is the same, &amp;amp;nbp;&nbp;In his mind, military power is no different from the root of his life, the root of future struggle for the throne."

    "That is indeed too difficult." Lin Feiyang deeply agreed.

    Fakong took a sip of tea with a relaxed expression.

    For him, it doesn't matter which prince gets the throne, it's best not to get involved in cause and effect.

    "By the way, go and tell Hu Lieyuan," Fakong said, "tell about King Lun's actions."

    "Would you like to tell him?" Lin Feiqi, her cultivation base has increased greatly, she is gratifying to congratulate.  "

    Lin Feiyang suddenly smiled.

    After Zhu Ni came back from Yuxia Pass, she stayed in Shenwu Mansion and Shenjing to continue guarding Prince Ming Mansion.

    There was a drastic change in her state of mind, and she broke through the original realm and went to a higher level in a moment of movement and stillness.

    Lin Feiyang's realm has greatly increased, and now Zhu Ni's realm has also greatly increased. It is a great joy for the two to make rapid progress together.

    Fakong said, "However, don't make too much publicity on this trip. Be careful when you come and go. You can delay it for a few more days."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang agreed excitedly.

    He understood what Fakong meant.

    This is said to be a report to Hu Lieyuan, but in fact, it is a disguised form to let me go sightseeing with Zhu Meizi, so that I can have fun.

    It's fine as long as it doesn't cause trouble.

    Just in time, he also wanted to go out to play, and without Xu Qingluo and the others in the outer courtyard of Jingang Temple, he always felt empty and uncomfortable.

    Although you can also go to Shenwu Mansion to find Zhu Ni,&amp;amp;nbp;&nbp;But after all, it is almost interesting, it is best to go out for a play.

    It would be best if Xu Qingluo and the others would also come back when he and Zhu Ni came back, &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple resumed its bustle.

    Fakong smiled.

    He also likes to be lively, but Xu Qingluo and the others' practice cannot be delayed because of this, as there are often lively times.

    I had a long life, and the people around me also showed up for nothing, and the two court ladies breathed a sigh of relief.

    Concubine Leng doesn't listen to anyone, even the emperor's words are useless, but as the master of Concubine Leng, the monk Fakong speaks well.

    Concubine Leng could only listen to his words.

    Fakong appeared in the small courtyard, glanced at Leng Feiqiong's swordsmanship, smiled at the two maids, and his voice rang in their ears, "This is a swordsmanship for conditioning the body, no problem."

    The two women suddenly relaxed, showing that they were okay, and then smiled gratefully at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    It is not easy for these two court ladies to meet a noble concubine like Leng Feiqiong. They are extremely intelligent and strict, and they can't rub their eyes with sand.

    They act cautiously.

    Leng Feiqiong used more than a dozen swords, then retreated, sheathed the long sword, and put it on the stone table.

    Fakong said, "Not ready to go back yet?"

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "The cold war will only kill feelings, it's better to go back early."

    Leng Feiqiong snorted.

    She doesn't care anymore, she is already disappointed with the so-called relationship, and she only hopes that the child in her belly will be healthy and free from disease and disaster.

    After worshiping Fakong as master, there is no need to worry about this.

    This is enough.

    Fakong said, "Are you worried about the harem?"

    "The emperor is not at ease." Leng Feiqiong said.

    For example, "Found another cave?" Fakong said.

    Leng Feiqiong said, "Master, you really know."

    &nbsp; Fakong smiled, "The Tianhai Sword Sect is really lucky."

    "This time is different from Bitan Island, they have already opened the cave." Leng Feiqiong frowned, "The strength of the Sword Sect will skyrocket."

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong did not look happy at all, but worried.

    ?

 Text Chapter 949 Teaching (one more)

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion of Lingkong Temple, his eyes were deep, he saw the situation of Prince Lun's Mansion, and shook his head.

    As expected.

    How could Hu Houming give up his military power because of his own words.

    This is the power of destiny.

    ? is moving forward with enormous power, like a snowball, it is not so easy to change its trajectory.

    Its own fixed situation forms a huge force, resists all changes of external forces, and rejects other forces of influence.

    Among them, temperament is the center, ambition is the supplement, and the external environment is the supplement, forming a solid force.

    Even if Hu Houming knows that the future emperor is not himself, even if he is discouraged, he still will not give up hope, will not be tied up, and still has to struggle hard.

    This is his temperament.

    Since King Lun chose to do this, there is no need to say anything more, the future consequences can only be borne by himself.

    He turned around and opened his eyes again, seeing the situation of the King Kong Temple, and seeing Xu Qingluo and the others weeding in his medicine valley.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang are very familiar with Medicine Valley. After all, they have lived here for a while. Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling have never lived here, which is very novel.

    They played in the medicine valley for a while, and Fanning appeared. Seeing that they were all idle, he ordered them to help weed.

    The four of them could only bow down helplessly, "Master thinks it's not possible?"

    Fanning shook his head, "What do you think of the secret technique? Just teach it casually?"

    Zhou Yang couldn't help looking at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo gave him a hard look.

    Zhou Yang shrunk his neck, then straightened out his chest unconvinced.

    Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly, feeling annoyed by his reckless younger brother.

    This is their private discussion together.

    Senior Brother Fakong owed a great favor to the Daleiyin Temple, not only for saving the two divine monks Chengxu and Jingli, but also for other things, which he owed to the elder brother.

    Senior brother is also a disciple of Daxue Mountain, but after all, he is not from Daleiyin Temple. Although Daxueshan disciples help each other, Daleiyin Temple's status is extraordinary, and there is still a kindness that must be repaid.

    Daleiyin Temple is friendly to King Kong Temple, which is the friendship between temples and temples, which is different from personal friendship.

    Da Leiyin Temple will definitely repay the kindness to the brother in private.

    As a woman, Qingluo is still a registered disciple, so I'm afraid she can't practice many secret methods of Daleiyin Temple.

    The younger brother who has been staying with the senior brother is likely to benefit, not to mention the deep friendship between senior brother Fanning and senior brother Fakong, which is unparalleled.

    This time they went to Daleiyin Temple for a study tour, how could Daleiyin Temple be silent and be stingy with the secret technique?

    Ten times out of ten, he will pass on the secret method to Zhou Yang.

    This is what they paid off in private, especially you are extremely smart, you can learn all magical skills and master them as soon as you practice them, but you have no patience to polish them carefully, you don't have the kung fu to penetrate stones, and you are very good at truly mastering magical skills and secrets.  practiced into the bone marrow"

    The four of them secretly had a headache, but they dared not show any signs of impatience, otherwise Fanning would have to correct their mentality and make another long speech.

    They made a respectful gesture of listening attentively and listened without saying a word.

    Fan Ning stopped talking in satisfaction, "In short, when you go to study abroad, you need to open your heart, open your mind, put aside your arrogance, abandon yourself, and be modest, in order to really gain something."

    "Yes, master." Zhou Yang nodded hastily.

    Fanning looked at him.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly laughed and said, "Master, even if Daleiyin Temple taught us our extraordinary skills, we don't accept it!"

    Fanning nodded in satisfaction, "Very good."

    Chu Lingdao: "I really don't accept it? There are quite a lot of extraordinary skills in Daleiyin Temple, many of which are not available in the imperial palace."

    Fanning smiled and said, "You guys always think that you are the smartest, but in fact you are being misled by your cleverness."

    Everyone looked at him puzzled.

    Fanning has always been honest and straightforward, and usually doesn't talk much, but when he sees something wrong, he will try his best to correct it, and never allow it to mess up.

    If it doesn't make sense once, it's twice, and if it doesn't make sense twice, it doesn't make lunch.

    After lunch, meditate for half an hour and then stay in the Sutra Pavilion to read a book, or go wandering elsewhere.

    Then it was dinner time. After having a lively dinner, he went back to the quiet room to rest. It was rare to see him practicing.

    Looking at the uncle's usual work and activities, he would think that the uncle does not practice martial arts at all, but just practice swordsmanship once in a while.

    Fanning shook his head, "SoIt is said that you are smart but you are misunderstood by your cleverness. If you don't see your seniors practicing, do you think your seniors don't practice?  "

    "Then how to practice?" Zhou Yang asked curiously, "What is the realm of martial arts master, master?"

    "It's a realm you can't imagine." Fanning said.

    Zhou Yang was puzzled and looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded, "Master's cultivation is indeed like the sea, unfathomable."

    "This" Zhou Yang was extremely curious, but also a little puzzled, and a little skeptical, after all, he had never seen it himself.

    Fanning said, "There are a lot of senior brothers who want to learn the miraculous skills, and they are all good at them, so why don't they pass them on to you?"

    "Master, what miraculous feats does my uncle know?"

    Fanning shook his head and said, "There are too many to count, so you don't want to practice other magical skills, but find a way to see and recognize people's martial arts, so as to gain beneficial nutrients, perfect and strengthen your own magical skills, this is the fundamental purpose of studying abroad  ,.

    All of a sudden, the fish jumped out of the water.

    The clear and quiet lake surface was broken, and the fishes shone silvery in the sun, which was spectacular.

    Everyone turned their heads to look over.

    Fakong is casting the rejuvenation spell and the pure heart spell on them.

    Fanning glanced at them. "Keep weeding."

    Then he floated up, came to the lake, landed beside Fakong, and said with a smile, "Have you heard, brother?"

    Fakong smiled and said, "My brother taught you a good lesson."

    ?

 Text Chapter 945 Purity (Part 2)

    Fanning scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.

    He is the master and uncle in front of Zhou Yang and the others. He must teach them well and not go astray.

    He believes that students who are too smart are especially prone to go astray, they will pursue shortcuts, and they will blindly seek quickness, which is contrary to the way of cultivation.

    In the world, apart from magic skills, which one can be done quickly with an upright mind?

    The quick success is also due to the accumulation of accumulation, and it can be achieved overnight.

    Without the previous accumulation and hard work, how could it be a success?  Just daydreaming.

    But in front of Fakong, he was still the original Fanning.

    Still feel embarrassed.

    At this time, after the Purification Mantra and the Rejuvenation Mantra, all the fish were submerged under the water, and the lake water became clear and bright again, sparkling with waves.

    Just like a clear round mirror reflecting the blue sky and white clouds.

    Fakong stood in the kiosk with his hands behind his back, looked at the four people in the medicine garden in the distance, and said with a smile, "They are indeed impetuous and aggressive, and they need to temper their temper."

    The four people in the distance were burying their heads in weeding. In fact, they listened to what they said. When they heard what Fakong said, the four looked at each other helplessly.

    This sentence means that they will have a boring life for a period of time, and there is no way to escape.

    They originally expected Fanning to be soft-hearted and pretend to get away with it, but once Fakong said this, Fanning would definitely do what he said

    Fanning saluted together.

    Fa Wuhe even saluted, glanced at the four people who were weeding, and looked at Fakong, "Brother, there is trouble."

    Fakong frowned.

    Fa Wudao said, "Recently, there are masters from Dayong rushing over on King Kong Peak, and they struck fiercely."

    Fakong frowned.

    Fa Wudao: "Looking at their martial arts methods, they are upright and upright, and their martial arts cultivation is not bad."

    "Don't know their details?" Fakong said.

    Fawu shook his head, "Some elders said that they look a bit like the Jingfei Sect."

    "Jinghui Sect?" Fanning said in surprise, "Brother Fawu, isn't the Jinghui Sect already extinct? How could it be the Jinghui Sect?"

    As a disciple of King Kong Temple and already a grand master, he has learned a lot about Dayong Wulin.

    Fa Wudao: "Now we can't tell if it's the Jinghui Sect, but their martial arts are amazing, and several disciples who guard the peak have already been injured."

    Fortunately, every disciple of Zhufeng has Buddha beads to protect his body, and the mantra of rejuvenation and heart-cleaning can only save his life.

    Without Senior Brother Fakong's Buddhist beads to protect the body, several disciples have died now, which would be a great loss to King Kong Temple.

    Fanning frowned and said, "If it is the Jinghui Sect, then it will be troublesome, but Dayong"

    He looked at Fakong.

    He knew that Fakong often went to Dayong, and there was also a Yongkong Temple in Dayong, which belonged to Faxie human beings in the world, so that the world can be restored to a bright future.

    The disciples of the Jinghui Sect only eat vegetarian food, do not eat meat, and do not wear leather clothes. They live in harmony with all things in the world and protect the creatures in the world.

    They have a sacred heart and a sense of sacrifice in their hearts, burning the filth of the world like a flame.

    Their martial arts lethality is astonishing, their destructive power is astonishing, killing people like mowing grass, slaughtering human life like grass, they naturally became the enemies of all sects, and were finally wiped out.

    As far as he knows, the Jinghui Sect has been extinct for hundreds of years, and he did not expect to reappear.

    And after appearing, instead of dealing with the various sects of the Dayong martial arts, they ran to the Daxue Mountain, trying to break through the Daxue Mountain.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and nodded slowly, "It's the Jingfei Sect."

    "Brother, this is a bit strange." Fanning said.

    Fa Wu nodded, "The elders in the sect also think it's weird. If the Jinghui sect really wants to take revenge, it should go to Dayong Wulin, not us."

    The two looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head, "I still can't see the truth yet, I'll go to Dayong to have a look."

    He disappeared without a trace.

    Fawu looked at Faning, then at Xu Qingluo and the four of them, and said with a smile, "Is this to practice in the temple?"

    Fanning shook his head, "I was originally on a study tour, but now I see that my mind is too impetuous, so I stayed in the valley to sharpen my mind."

    Fa Wu looked at them a few times and nodded, "They are too smooth, like, it is impossible for me to reach the great master now.

    However, senior brother Fawu really stepped into the great master by his own ability, which is admirable and admirable, far better than himself.

    Fawu saw that Ning looked frank and serious, and smiled, "I dare not take it."

    He felt comfortable.

    Fanning shook his head endlessly.

    ??¡ª

    Fakong appeared in the abbot's courtyard of Yongkong Temple, and the next moment he appeared outside Xiaomiaolian Temple.

    The sun is shining.

    The sound of Buddhist scriptures in Xiaomiaolian Temple is lingering, faint sandalwood is curling up, and the glazed tiles are shining with golden light in the sun, solemn and solemn.

    Monk Yuande knew as soon as Fakong stood outside the temple.

    He had just returned from the outer courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and had just sat in the quiet room when he sensed the existence of Fakong.

    When he left Xiaomiaolian Temple, Fakong was no longer there, so Piaopiao came to Yongkong Temple.

    As soon as he arrived outside the gate of Yongkong Temple, the gate opened.

    He stepped into the gate, turned around the wall and came to the Daxiong Palace, and saw Fakong standing in front of the huge incense burner.

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Monk Yuande Heshi returned the gift, "Is Master in a hurry?"

    Fakong told about the Jinghui sect.

    Monk Yuande frowned, his face solemn.

    Looking at his expression, Fakong knew that Monk Yuande didn't know about the Jinghui Sect, and Damiaolian Temple didn't find the Jinghui Sect.

    However, the monk Yuande still said that there is something that the Jinghui sect needs in Dagan, so he would venture there and get it desperately?

    He thought of this, and said, "Master, let's talk about the Jinghui Sect in detail. I still don't know much about them."

    Monk Yuande cast his eyes into the distance, as if caught in memories, "This starts from a hundred years ago"

    After a quarter of an hour, Fakong nodded slowly after listening to what he said.

    When the Jinghui Sect was destroyed in the first place, Damiaolian Temple took the lead and joined hands with other sects.

    The Jinghui Sect has enmities with all the sects, but the biggest enemy is Damiaolian Temple, and the first to take revenge is Damiaolian Temple.

    All the disciples of the Jinghui Sect have a firm will, a belief in self-sacrifice, and the courage to sacrifice their lives for righteousness.

    In front of the disciples of the Jinghui Sect, even the masters of Damiaolian Temple are not as good as they can be suppressed only by besieged by many people.

    In the great battle to encircle and destroy the Jinghui Sect, all the sects and Damiaolian Temple suffered huge losses and were terrified.

    If such a terrifying Jinghui sect revives, how many masters will die.

    At the same time, Fakong was able to confirm that Monk Yuande did have Suhui, obviously awakening the memory of his previous life.

    More importantly, Monk Yuande also died in this battle against Jinghuizong.

    p: The update is complete.

 Chapter 946 King Lu (1st update)

    "Master, how many memories have you awakened?" Fakong asked with a smile.

    Monk Yuande has changed slightly.

    He didn't expect that Fakong was really sure that he had awakened Su Hui.

    People are skeptical about the truth of such rumors. Most of them still think that they are born smart. What Su Hui said is just a legend, not necessarily true.

    Moreover, Fakong can still be sure that he has awakened the memory of several lifetimes.

    Could it be that Fakong also opened Suhui, so he knows that he can awaken the memories of several lives, not just the memories of the previous life as people think?

    "Just do the math," Fakong said with a smile, "The battle of the Jinghui Sect a hundred years ago should not be a memory of your last life."

    Monk Yuande sighed and said, "Since the battle of the Jinghui Sect passed away, it has passed another life before I came to this life."

    Fakong laughed and said, "You also practiced Buddhism in your last life?"

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly, "I have a great fortune. I also practiced Buddhism in my last life. I sacrificed my life to save others and died. Finally, I accumulated merits and wealth and opened up wisdom in this life."

    Fakong said with emotion, "The mental method of Damiaolian Temple is really mysterious."

    Compared with Damiaolian Temple, King Kong Temple does not have such a magical method that can break the mystery of the womb, and there is no predecessor of Kaisu Hui.

    Of course, this is because the number of practice paths is different.

    ? King Kong Temple pays attention to instant achievement, to cultivate in this world, to achieve King Kong,

    The method of self-achievement is refreshing, if you succeed or fail, you can also practice a whole body of self-cultivation, live your life proudly, and let him do what you want in the next life.

    Human nature is eager for quick success and instant benefit, greedy for quick success, without so much patience, we all know that fate is impermanent, grasping the present, grasping this life is the fundamental.

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande and said with a smile, "Can the master succeed in this life?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Fakong laughed and said, "The law of reincarnation and reincarnation is very slow to enter, but you, master, are different. Obviously, you have reached the stage of thick accumulation, and you may be able to achieve it in this life."

    "Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!" Monk Yuande sighed.

    According to his calculations and estimates, to become a Buddha, I am afraid that it will take the accumulation of two lifetimes.

    If one's own merits and virtues are not enough and wisdom is not enough, it is easy to make mistakes in the remaining two lives and fall short of success.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is it possible for Damiaolian Temple to solve the problem of the Jingfei Sect?"

    " yes!" Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    Once the Jinghui Sect revives, it will pose a huge threat to Damiaolian Temple, and it must be killed before it can grow.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple pays attention to compassion, but speaking of mercy to the Jinghui Sect is courting death. They will not retaliate just because Da Miaolian Temple is tolerant, and will retaliate extremely violently.

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Monk Yuande Heshi said goodbye and left, leaving Fakong pacing in the yard with his hands behind his back, lost in thought.

    There are so many masters in Damiaolian Temple, but more than a hundred masters still let them hurt their vitality. At this time, an elder from Shenjian Peak understood the sword art, and his cultivation base greatly increased.

    The foundation of Damiaolian Temple was shaken at once, and the entire Dayong Wulin fell into turmoil, and chaos arose.

    ?There are many sects fighting, or annexing the surrounding small sects, or taking the opportunity to seek revenge and cause trouble, creating a mess.

    If in normal times, Damiaolian Temple can calmly suppress it, or the court will take action, it depends on one word.

    However, the Damiaolian Temple is now being attacked by the Jinghui Sect, so be careful, and you really can't spare any action to suppress the sects.

    Without the backing of Damiaolian Temple, the imperial court showed weakness, and even couldn't suppress these sects to cause chaos.

    Fakong frowned in thought.

    According to Monk Yuande, there are not only Dayun's fanning the flames, but also Dayong's internal problems. Some people want to shake Emperor Dayong's throne through turmoil.

    However, something went wrong within the royal family. A prince appeared in front of Damiaolian Temple. This King Lu was extremely tolerant.

    If Fakong hadn't seen King Lu from Monk Yuande's future, he really wouldn't have noticed this King Lu.

    Even now he doesn't know the details of this King Lu, he is a very inconspicuous one in the Dayong clan, and he is not noticed by people¡ª¡ª

    One

 Text Chapter 949 General Outline (Second Update)

    Xu Qingluo stared at Fakong with a smile, and the other three also stared at Fakong.

    Fakong looked at the silver needle and closed his eyes.

    The scenes I saw from the silver needle just now flashed in my mind.

    Yinzhen was held in the palm of a skinny hand and looked at it with satisfaction. Under the reflection of the raging fire next to him, he had gray hair, a skinny face, and the muscles in his arms were not full enough.

    Already a dying old man.

    After looking at it with satisfaction, he handed it to a handsome young man, and said, "This needle has kneaded the Tianwai Iron and Chiyang Iron, and it is specially designed to break the qi.  Follow the blood into the heart, and thus puncture the heart, there is no way to save it, so it must be used with caution, be careful!"

    "Don't worry Mr. Guo, this needle is only used for body protection, and will not be used to kill innocent people indiscriminately!"

    "That's good." The skinny old man nodded and sighed, "I really don't know if it's a crime to create this broken needle."

    "Old Guo, don't worry." The handsome young man smiled handsomely, "I won't let this silver needle be stained with too much blood."

    "I hope so."

    The handsome young man put away the silver needle and left a small courtyard.

    Then another scene was changed, but it was on the street.

    Among the hustle and bustle of the crowd, a handsome young man waved a folding fan with one hand and tucked into his sleeve to see the sun, and then fell into the hands of a middle-aged man, but he was no longer that ordinary-looking young man.

    The middle-aged man put the silver needle in his sleeve and always carried it with him, whether he lived in the city to live a peaceful life, practiced in the mountains, or met with people to discuss things in secret, he always carried this needle.

    While wearing the silver needle, he kept secretly meeting with four people, two middle-aged men and two old men, who spoke mysteriously and vigilantly.

    In the end, the middle-aged man gathered thirty-five people and rushed towards the Daxue Mountain together at night, and met the master of King Kong Temple.

    The next scene is the previous fight.

    In the final scene, the middle-aged man roared, turned into a red mist, and disappeared between the sky and the earth¡ª¡ª

    Fakong opened his eyes.

    "Master, how is it?" Xu Qingluo stared at him with bright eyes, and asked curiously, "Is there any gain?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said, "Have you found the owner of this silver needle?"

    "Um."

    "Is it the Jingfei sect?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously, "I think they have different minds, are they masters of the same sect?"

    She strikes fiercely, and kills one person in two or three moves, but she has a heart, and instantly sees everyone in her eyes. Everyone has a panoramic view, and she has seen through their martial arts methods.

    The thirty-six members of the Jinghui Sect are divided into four types of martial arts, each of which is different.

    "Fa is not as good as Xu Qingluo and the other four, but they can offset the disadvantage of speed with the advantage of numbers, so it is quite difficult to distinguish between them.

    Hearing what he said, Zhou Yang was finally convinced.

    He was sure of Fakong's words.

    "They were wronged." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "We got the upper hand by luck, and the timing was good."

    Fakong nodded.

    Zhou Yu said, "Senior brother, their mentality is indeed unique."

    Fa Kongdao: "The mental method of the Jinghui School, the spirit, energy and spirit are practiced together, and they are integrated, and the unity of man and nature is indeed the essence."

    In fact, there was only one mental method of the Jinghui Sect, but the original mental method was too profound and difficult, and it was almost difficult to practice it.

    So the ancestors of the Jinghui Sect divided it into four parts and disassembled it into four mental methods. After each practiced one part, they cooperated with each other.

    Although it is not as good as the original mental method, it can barely reach the power of two or three out of ten.

    Fakong pondered for a moment, then suddenly beckoned.

    Xu Qingluo took two steps forward and approached Fakong.

    Fakong made a sword formula with his left hand, and lightly tapped it between Xu Qingluo's eyebrows.

    Xu Qingluo closed her bright eyes, images flashed in her mind, then opened her bright eyes, and nodded slightly, "Master, I understand."

    Fakong said, "Let's go tomorrow."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    Fakong said, "The four of you together.

 Text Chapter 953 No results (second update)

    Even though it was facing the wind, the sound should have drifted to the other side of King Kong Peak, but Xu Qingluo and the four of them still heard it.

    Zhou Yang snorted and said, "Master Faxuan and the others really underestimate us, don't they?"

    Zhou Yu said, "It's also a good intention."

    Zhou Yang shook his head.

    He knew it was well intentioned, but he just felt uncomfortable, as if they were bound to be in danger.

    His eyes fell on Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo smiled, "I want to thank them for their kindness."

    Zhou Yang said, "Don't pretend to be generous, you must be angry."

    "The heart of a villain." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhou Yang snorted, "How dare you say you're not angry at all?"

    "It's not that they haven't seen our swordsmanship, how can they underestimate us?" Xu Qingluo said with a smile, "I'm just worried that we will cause trouble because we are young and energetic. There is nothing to be angry about!"

    "Majestic-sounding." Zhou Yang curled his lips.

    Xu Qingluo squinted at him.

    Zhou Yang didn't dare to continue, lest she would make a mark and find an opportunity to get revenge, so he said, "How far are we going?"

    "Three hundred miles." Xu Qingluo said calmly, "Hurry up and go back, don't make any troubles."

    "Isn't it more interesting to have twists and turns?" Zhou Yang was eager to try.

    He felt that after the four joined hands and formed a sword formation, even if they could not be invincible in the world, it would be more than enough to protect themselves.

    so.

    She felt that Fakong must be able to do such a thing, so they must not be careless in their actions, and must be cautious.

    For them, there is no need to worry about their lives, but if their martial arts are abolished, or their appearance is destroyed, or even their arms are cut off, if the Buddha's mantra is revived, can they still be reborn with severed limbs?

    She didn't know about the monk Fawu back then, so she was worried that the Buddha's mantra would not be able to restore the disabled body.

    Chu Ling said, "I think even if we encounter trouble, we can handle it, otherwise, he wouldn't let us come here."

    "Exactly." Zhou Yang lifted his spirits.

    They talked as they walked quickly, like four wisps of smoke, without sound, and soon they descended the snow mountain, and there was a dense grassland.

    The prairie is covered with green grass like a thick blanket, stretching as far as the eye can see, boundless, until the end of the sky, the blue sky and the green grass are in a line.

    Seeing such a scene, their hearts suddenly widened, and they couldn't help but want to scream up to the sky and gallop as much as they wanted.

    "Good scenery!" Zhou Yang sighed, "Good place!"

    "Why didn't you defend?" Zhou Yu looked around curiously.

    The sky is vast and wild, surrounded by only green grass, but no one is seen, and there is no defense as expected.

    Aren't they afraid that great martial arts masters will rush in from the Snow Mountain and wreak havoc in Dayong?

    Xu Qingluo said, "It seems that when we grow up, Master has three eagles and withers as pets, which can serve as his eyes."

    "Then we were discovered?" Zhou Yang's eyes lit up.

    Xu Qingluo said, "Let's go, speed up."

    The four of them turned into a gust of wind and rushed away¡ª¡ª

    The bright sunshine shrouded the small courtyard, the flowers in the flower garden in the courtyard were blooming, and the green bamboos were shaking.

    Li Ying was dressed in a black robe, her melon-seeded face was as white as jade, and she was sitting at a stone table in the courtyard holding a book, taking a sip from a cup of tea from time to time.

    Li Zhu and Zhou Tianhuai came in lightly, cupping their fists and saluting.

    Li Ying put down the scroll and looked at the two of them.

    Li Zhu said solemnly, "Young Master, the Green Clothes Division failed to find out the identities of these two people."

    Li Ying looked at Zhou Tianhuai.

    Zhou Tianhuai shook his head and said, "The Southern Supervision Department has not been able to find out the identities of these two people, so it cannot be concluded that they are masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Hey!" Li Ying sneered, "Can't find out?"

    Zhou Tianhuai and Li Zhu shook their heads helplessly.

    Li Zhu said, "Young master, you can't make a mistake, right?"

    Li Ying squinted at him.

    Zhou Tianhuai shook his head, "If there is no evidence to prove that they are the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, the Tianhai Sword Sect will definitely blame the young master in turn, so"

    Li Ying said coldly, "So, I have to suffer from being dumb?"

    Zhou Tianhuai sighed and did not speak.

    That's the way it is, even if you kill two assassins, you can retreat.

    Li Zhu looked at him inexplicably, and then at Li Ying.

    Li Ying was already staring at the book and ignored the rest.

    Zhou Tianhuai tugged at him, signaling to leave quickly, and stop dawdling and chattering.Li Zhu had no choice but to leave the courtyard with him, and after walking a dozen steps outside, he couldn't help asking again.

    p Finished.

    ?

 Text Chapter 954 Asking for advice (one more)

    Zhou Tianhuai shook his head and looked at him, "Use your brain, don't forget the identity of the master."

    "Identity? What identity?" Li Zhu was puzzled and scratched his head. The two of them kept walking until they walked to the bustling street. There were people coming and going around them. He hesitated and said, "Disciple of Daxue Mountain?"

    Zhou Tianhuai continued to walk without stopping, and the crowds around were like a stream of water, they were like two fish swimming through it.

    "The three sects are guarding one body. As a disciple of Daxue Mountain, how can he help our Demon Sect?" Zhou Tianhuai shook his head.

    "But he" Li Zhu was puzzled.

    It's not that master Fakong has never helped the young master, and he has helped a lot. Why can't he help at this time?

    "One moment and another moment." Zhou Tianhuai saw through what he was thinking, shook his head and said, "Before that, it was secretly helping, but now it's time to pay attention, how can I help?"

    "Then let's forget it? I'm so aggrieved!"

    "So what if it doesn't count?" Zhou Tianhuai shook his head and sighed, "It's only because we are not in a hurry, let's see if Lao Zhao and the others can find any clues when they come here."

    "Exactly." Li Zhu cheered up, "Old Zhao is the top tracking expert, and he will definitely find clues!"

    Zhou Tianhuai nodded.

    His complexion didn't improve at all.

    If it is really a master of the Tianhai Sword Sect, I am afraid it will not be so easy to track down. There are also top Tianhai Sword Sects who will easily agree and stick to their Daxueshan position¡ª¡ª

    The sun is in the middle of the sky.

    Under the bright sunshine, the entire capital of Shenjing is warm and harmonious, and the people on the street also look lazy and relaxed.

    Duan Wang Chuhai appeared outside the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The pilgrims lined up to more than 30 meters away, went in to offer incense in order, and came out with satisfied faces after offering incense.

    Duan Wang Chuhai wore a brocade robe, stood outside the door with his hands behind his back, and looked at it with a smile.

    Beside him is an old man who is clean and dusty, it is Sun Shiqi.

    ?Chu Hai was tall and thin, with an air of tranquility, which made the pilgrims who came and went awe-inspiring, and those who did not come forward to chat, all stayed away with respect.

    The four guards stood three meters away from him, at the four corners, looking around vigilantly, in case someone rushed over.

    Chu Hai clicked his mouth.

    A guard stepped forward and knocked on the opened rich door.

    Hearing the knock on the door, the tall and burly monk Yuansheng walked out, looked coldly at the guards of the palace, and then at Chu Hai.

    Chu Haihe smiled, "Please tell Master Fakong, Xiao Wang, please see me."

    Monk Yuansheng frowned and stared at him.

    A guard said in a deep voice, "I don't even recognize His Royal Highness Duan Wang!"

    "Wait a moment." Monk Yuansheng said coldly, turned around and left.

    The palace guard suddenly became furious.

    As a monk Duanyuansheng, he said coldly, "The abbot is not here."

    "Then Xiao Wang wants to go in and wait, how about it?" Chu Hai said, "Could it be that Master Fakong isn't here all day and won't come back at night?"

    "Please." Monk Yuansheng stretched out his hand.

    Chu Hai walked in coolly and waved his hands.

    The four guards stopped helplessly and did not follow into the temple.

    They are still very relieved about the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, no one can assassinate the prince inside the temple.

    Chu Hai and Sun Shiqi were taken to Fakong's abbot's courtyard.  Standing in the middle of the courtyard, the sound of chanting sutras can be heard faintly, and the faint sandalwood is faintly present, making it peaceful and peaceful.

    "My lord, this is really a wonderful place to cultivate the mind and nature." Sun Shiqi stroked his beard and looked at the flower garden and bamboos in the corner, and said with emotion, "It is full of vitality and leisurely and peaceful. Stepping here, the impetuous air will immediately dissipate."

    Chu Hai nodded, "Master Fakong's place of practice is naturally different."

    He also felt that his heart suddenly became peaceful.

    Sun Shiqi said, "It is said that the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is the real Buddhist temple, and it is true."

    Chu Hai paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, looking around.

    "Amitabha." Amidst the sound of the Buddha's trumpet, Fakong was already standing by the stone table, and He Shi proclaimed the Buddha's name, "I have seen the prince, Mr. Sun."

    "Hehe" Chu Hai turned around, He Shi smiled and said, "Master, is Xiao Wang disturbing you?" Fakong said.

    Chu Hai nodded slowly, and said solemnly, "These assassins are so lawless that they even assassinated the deputy director of the Dagan Green Clothes Department. This is because they don't take the majesty of the court into consideration."

    Fakong said, "They are masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "This" Chu Hai was startled.

    His original plan was to ask Fakong to take a look.??, use Fate Pass to find out the identities of these two assassins.

    I didn't expect Fakong to tell the result directly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "They belong to the Tianhai Sword Sect, and they want to kill Young Master Li, what should the prince do?"

    He leisurely picked up the teacup, signaled to King Duan, and took a sip of tea.

    "Is it really Tianhai Sword Sect?" Chu Hai said in a deep voice.

    Sun Shiqi said, "Master, you can't make a mistake, right? Master, do you want to take a closer look?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, "I've already seen it, so I don't need to look again, it is indeed an assassin of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    He turned to Chu Hai and said with a smile, "Is your lord in trouble?"

    Chu Hai lowered his face, frowning and thinking.

    Now we are indeed caught in a dilemma.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect's move was indeed excessive, disregarding the majesty of the court, and even assassinated the deputy director.

    But he also knew why the Tianhai Sword Sect wanted to assassinate Li Ying.

    But the Tianhai Sword Sect is now very powerful, and Leng Feiqiong has become a noble concubine, so it should not be underestimated.

    If I take the initiative to directly impeach the Tianhai Sword Sect, it will be over.

    Li Ying also had nothing to say. It's not that she didn't contribute, but Master Fakong deliberately avoided her and couldn't see her.

    Fakong looked at Chu Hai with a smile.

    Thoughts surged in Chu Hai's mind.

    Sun Shiqi said, "According to Master, what should I do?"

    Fakong frowned.

    Sun Shiqi said, "I also hope that the master will point out a clear way."

    Fakong laughed and said, "This idea is still up to the prince himself, but the poor monk can only remind one thing, the prince might as well look at it from the perspective of the emperor."

    Chu Hai's face changed slightly.

    He suddenly understood.

    It is impossible for the royal father not to know about this matter. Once he shows weakness, in the eyes of the royal father, can he still be worthy of a big responsibility?

    ?

 Chapter 957 Worries (second update)

    Li Ying frowned and said, "Is the Tianhai Sword Sect already this powerful?"

    Fakong said, "The sword technique discovered by the Dongfu is indeed unique, far superior to their current sword technique, and their sword array is also unique."

    "have you seen?"

    "Seen in the future."

    Li Ying blinked her bright eyes, and asked curiously, "What about you?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying snorted, "In this case, you have already found a way to crack it?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, "Their swordsmanship is indeed exquisite, and I can only break it with strength for the time being."

    Among the many sword techniques he has learned, the Haoyang Excalibur is better than the newly acquired sword techniques of the Tianhai Sword Sect, able to overwhelm them.

    However, the Haoyang Excalibur wins by power, not by subtlety.

    Li Ying frowned and murmured, "It seems that this breath can only be held back, Xie Daochun can't kill him."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xie Daochun is the emperor's man, if you kill Xie Daochun now, the emperor will not stop there, you still have to take care of it.

    Li Ying said, "But the Tianhai Sword Sect will never give up, and will continue to assassinate me."

    "Then ask the emperor for help." Fakong said, "Let the emperor send some guards from the forbidden palace."

    "Whimsical." Li Ying said.

    How could the guards of the Forbidden Palace protect themselves, they only protect the people in the Forbidden Palace, no matter how high their status is, they are still just courtiers.

    For this, she is still very clear-headed.

    Fakong has no dissatisfaction and resentment, this is the law and law of the world, he will only obey and use it, and will not violate it.

    Once Li Ying showed weakness, her prestige was lost.

    The collapse of this kind of image is fatal. Even if it is repaired later, it will be difficult to reverse it. After it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, no matter how strong the martial arts is, it will be difficult to convince people.

    Li Ying turned and looked at him.

    Under the moonlight, she has a calm expression, her eyes are shining, and what is shining is a heroic fighting spirit, which is completely different from usual.

    Fakong laughed, "Then I won't mind my own business."

    Li Ying's voice was soft but firm, "I believe that the Six Paths will eventually unify, and the wishful thinking of the Tianhai Sword Sect will not work."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    He didn't know what to say.

    It is the utmost benevolence not to let Li Ying go to die.

    For the rest, I don't need to get involved too deeply, the emperor is the one to worry about, not myself¡ª¡ª

    Early in the morning, Fakong appeared in Lingkong Temple.

    As soon as he arrived at Lingkong Temple, Leng Feiqiong came to his abbot's courtyard.

    Fakong looked at her helplessly.

    Leng Feiqiong was dressed in a purple palace attire, glamorous and compelling, her expression was as cold as if covered with a layer of frost.

    Facon gave her a look.

    Leng Feiqiong sighed, "Master"

    Fakong stretched out his hand to signal to sit down and talk.

    Leng Feiqiong sat down at the stone table, brewed a cup of tea and handed it to Father Fakong. Will it help his wish?  "

    "No." Fakong shook his head, "I will not get involved in this matter."

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head, "I'm afraid Master can't stay out of it."

    Fakong smiled.

    What Leng Feiqiong said is right, it is difficult to really stay out of things like seizing the heir, and not be contaminated at all.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned, and hummed dissatisfiedly, "Xie Daochun sent someone to assassinate Li Ying, this move"

    She really didn't know what to say.

    This incident immediately revealed that Xie Daochun's vision was too narrow.

    He only thinks that Li Ying is the future Demon Lord and is expected to unify the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, so he must guard against Li Ying's future dominance of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and make the Six Paths of the Demon Sect become a serious problem.

    But he didn't think about the impact of this incident and the trouble it caused.

    If he succeeds this time, it's okay, even if there are adverse effects and troubles, at least it will really solve the future of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and it won't become a major problem.

    ? It just didn't work out.

    This again exposed Xie Daochun's lack of courage.

    What he sent was only the person responsible for the assassination, not the top elders of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Although these elders will be known by the court once they approach Shenjing, but even if they know, Li Ying is dead.

    At that time, even if the court wants to question the crime, it doesn't matter.

    Now it is different.

    The dignified deputy in green clothes

 Text Chapter 959 Demonstration (second update)

    "It's over." Zhou Yang gritted his teeth and said, "Leave me alone!"

    Xu Qingluo slapped him angrily, "Stop talking, save some energy!"

    Zhou Yang said, "Uncle Master will never see me die, you go first, I will stay behind."

    He got Zhou Yu and Xu Qingluo, who quickly calmed down and looked better, and the complexions of the two women became a little worse.

    "Master will wait until you are killed before taking action." Xu Qingluo said angrily, "Do you want to die?"

    "I just want to taste what it's like to die!" Zhou Yang snorted.

    Xu Qingluo said, "Then let's fight until the last moment, and let's talk when we die."

    Zhou Yu interrupted what he wanted to say, "Little brother, stop talking."

    "" Zhou Yang closed his mouth and turned his head to look behind him.

    The small black spots are getting bigger and bigger, which means that the pursuers are getting closer and closer. According to this speed estimate, it will be time to catch up with a cup of tea.

    "If it wasn't for the uncle's prayer beads, we would have been surrounded and killed by their cavalry." Zhou Yang sighed, "Our cultivation is still not enough."

    "Yes." The three girls nodded.

    They used to be very proud.

    Even if it is not invincible in the world, but the four of them join hands to form a sword formation, there are few opponents in the world.

    This time the cavalry siege made them understand their own weakness.

    This is tantamount to a slap in the face.

    Bi Fakong also felt that the sword array composed of four people was powerful enough to protect himself in the world.

    It's a pity that this time I was unlucky, and encountered such a difficult situation as the border inspector, so I dispatched the iron cavalry first and then the martial arts masters.

    "Huh?" Xu Qingluo was startled suddenly, and her steps stopped abruptly.

    As soon as she stopped, Zhou Yang was dragged forward by Zhou Yu's hand, and his back left her jade palm.

    He also turned his head to look back at Xu Qingluo, and found that Xu Qingluo was stopping and looking straight behind him, so he followed the trend and found something strange, so he couldn't help but stop.

    Zhou Yu and Chu Ling also stopped.

    But I saw a figure standing not far away, with a thin and tall figure, like a pine tree standing proudly in front of the cliff, facing the howling wind.

    They saw at a glance who this figure was, it was Fakong.

    It's just that Fakong is wearing a black robe at this time, not only covering his body, but also covering his bald head.

    Although everything was covered, they were always by Fakong's side, how could they not recognize him.

    Fakong slowly pulled out the long sword from his waist, and pointed it obliquely at the dozens of border patrol masters who were rushing towards him.

    Among the dozens of masters of the border inspectors, half are masters of Shenjian Peak, and the other half are masters of other sects. There are a total of twelve great masters.

    These people are all good at combined strikes, and they strike at the same time, which is amazingly powerful. Xu has been flashing the situation just now, flashing the swordsmanship that Fakong used, which is beyond imagination.

    The uncle's swordsmanship just now, it seems that everyone in the patrol department has become puppets, and they are all cooperating with the uncle to display his swordsmanship, showing the exquisiteness of his swordsmanship.

    These masters of swordsmanship pose no threat to the uncle at all, and I have experienced the power of these people before.

    Amazing!

    The masters of the Border Patrol Division withdrew their distant gazes and resumed their movements.

    They took a look at Xu Qingluo and the other four standing there, and bent down to pick up the swords.

    After picking up the sword, each one's eyes shot with coldness, and the left hand shook the long sword lightly, staring at the four of them, wishing they could go straight up and kill them.

    But in the end he turned around and left.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled and nodded, "These guys are very cautious!"

    ?It was obvious that they had caught up with the four of them and wanted to take them down, but there was a side issue. At this time, the master had already left, but they still didn't dare to do it.

    If it was an ordinary person, I really couldn't help it, and would jump over and kill the four of myself first as a fluke.

    But they held back abruptly.

    "They were scared out of their wits." Zhou Yu shook his head lightly, "Senior brother's swordsmanship is really"

    Chu Ling's eyes lit up, and he sighed softly, "I never thought that swordsmanship could be so powerful.?

 Text Chapter 960: Demon Control (1 more)

    "It's not a certain set of swordsmanship, it changes randomly." Fa Kong shook his head and said: "When the swordsmanship has reached a certain level, you can pick it up at your fingertips, and you don't have to pursue any move or style."

    "Master, can we practice to this level?" Zhou Yang asked hurriedly.

    Fakong nodded.

    Zhou Yang asked: "According to our aptitude, when will we be able to reach such a state?"

    Fakong took him a look.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yuchuling also stared at him closely.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "Is there no way to determine?"

    "It still depends on you." Fakong said: "Your hard work, understanding, and luck."

    Zhou Yang asked again: "Then how can we do it?"

    "Practice more, learn more, watch more, think more." Fakong said: "The four of you should practice different sword techniques, learn from each other, collide with your thoughts to inspire inspiration, and then practice hard, and you will hopefully achieve it."

    They already have an extremely favorable point: speed.

    Their speed surpasses others, and the effect of Sky Cloud Fruit is extraordinary, coupled with their lightness skills and body skills.

    This gave them the conditions to be the first to come first, and not to rush.

    The rest is to practice a few more sets of exquisite swordsmanship, and then practice the swordsmanship to the extreme, contemplate it hard, let it blend into your blood, and after mastering it, you will naturally be able to swing it freely Xu Qingluo frowned: "But there is nothing on it.  There is no martial arts mentality, only a theory."

    Fakong said: "This kind of theory is the foundation, the formation and utilization of demonic thoughts, you will not understand after reading it."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly.

    Fakong said: "That's because you haven't experienced enough. After another ten years, you will almost be able to sense the existence of magic thoughts."

    He shook his head and sighed: "Jing Huizong The disciples of later generations are really unworthy and have gone astray."

    They looked at him curiously.

    Ever since stepping into the medicine valley, warm breath has circulated in the body, but it is the rejuvenation spell that is working.

    It is the method of blessing performed by Fakong, and the entire Medicine Valley is shrouded in a rejuvenation spell, full of vitality.

    "This method should be born out of a branch of Buddhism." Fakong said in a deep voice: "It talks about how to control the inner demons. They shouldn't be called the Purification Sect, but the Demon Control Sect."

    "Please ask Master to clarify the confusion." Xu Qingluo said knowingly.

    Fakong pondered, his eyes slowly swept across the crowd, and said in a warm voice: "Everyone is born in this world, there must be many thoughts such as frustration and pain. They seem to dissipate, but they don't dissipate. They are accumulated deep in the heart, and finally condense into demons.  .¡±

    The four nodded.

    Fakong said: "The so-called Dao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet high. The power of the demons is amazing, but ordinary people often cannot trigger the power of the demons." Curiously said: "Cultivation is really different from practicing martial arts?  "

    "The practice of stillness and stillness to reach the deepest tranquility is the method of practice." Fa Kong said: "What you practice is the method of movement, which runs counter to the method of practice."

    Xu Qingluo frowned.

    When she practiced the Void Womb Breathing Sutra, she also had to reach an extremely deep level of tranquility in order to condense the dharma body.

    Fakong looked at her: "The tranquility that the heart wants to achieve is actually movement, not true tranquility."

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Fakong said: "Do you three want to practice this?"

    Chu Ling said: "Can we practice?"

    "Your demonic thoughts have accumulated enough and are powerful enough." Fakong said, "You can practice now."

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu have experienced ups and downs in life, and their whole family was destroyed. Although their lives are peaceful and beautiful now, they seem to have no trauma in their hearts, but they are actually accumulated deep in their hearts.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo suffered from a terminal illness since childhood, and experienced a lot of pain and suffering, and they also had deep demonic thoughts.

    "Then master will teach us this method." Xu Qingluo hurriedly said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "Uncle Master, if we have practiced this method, how powerful is it when we use it?"

    "It should be twice as strong as when you cast the secret technique." Fakong said.

    When they perform secret techniques, they squeeze out the power of a month or two or three months. After a while of cultivation, all the voices seem to disappear at once, and they are completely isolated from them.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor actually sent guards from the Forbidden Palace, and he really values ??you."

    Li Ying sneered.

    Fakong said: "Did the emperor put any pressure on the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Li Ying said coldly: "What is the emperor going to do? Are you so impatient to weaken our Six Paths?"

    &nbsp"It seems so." Fakong nodded.

    It is not difficult to know the news according to the eyes and ears of the Six Paths of Mozong.

    Li Ying sneered and said, "Does the Emperor really think that the Six Paths of our Demon Sect are soft scorpions that can be pinched casually?"

    Fakong frowned and said with a smile: "Could it be that you Six Paths still have a way to fight back? Hurt the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    He shook his head and said: "You Six Paths, you have many people, but your strength is not as good as that of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Li Ying said coldly: "If you don't show them how powerful they are, they really think we are easy to bully."

    Fakong said: "I am afraid that the emperor will be even more afraid."

    "Your Majesty? Hey!" Li Ying sneered without hesitation, completely disappointed in the emperor.

    Fakong looked her up and down.

    Li Ying is wearing a white shirt, her melon-seeded face reveals a warm and shining light, her whole body looks like a piece of white jade, her graceful figure is tall and straight, standing proudly.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "Congratulations, you have entered another floor. The first person is definitely not a joke.

    Otherwise, Fakong would not be so afraid.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "If you act now, the emperor will also act, not to kill you, but to abolish you."

    If Li Ying is not abolished, then Li Ying, relying on the prestige of assassinating Xie Daochun, has a good chance of unifying the six ways of the Demon Sect.

    In Chu Xiong's eyes now, the six realms of Mozong should not be unified.

    Li Ying lowered her jade face.

    You can only kill yourself by Xie Daochun, but you can't kill Xie Daochun by yourself.

    There is no fairness at all, no justice at all, this is not only my own situation, but also the current situation of the Mozong Six Paths.

    Depression and anger surged in her heart, and finally turned into a powerful fighting intent, making the sword intent straight and pure.

    She will keep getting stronger until she surpasses Chuxiong, surpasses anyone else in the world, and is able to control her own destiny and the destiny of the Mozong.

    The chains binding Mozong must be broken!

    Fakong looked at her calmly.

    Li Ying has regained her composure, suppressed all her depression and anger to the deepest part of her heart, and said in a deep voice, "When will it be?"

    Fakong said: "When the Tianhai Sword Sect became the number one sect in the world. ?

 Text Chapter 961 Robbery (Part 2)

    Li Ying frowned and pondered.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    He believed that with Li Ying's intelligence, he could figure out the reason.

    "Balance! Rebalance!" Li Ying sneered, and said disdainfully: "The eyes are all about interests, and there is no emotion at all."

    She has shown her loyalty, but she has never received rewards and rewards, only benefits.

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's the worst thing to do with emotion, but the world is not afraid of an emperor who has no emotions, but an emperor who is afraid of emotions. At least, the powerful ministers will run rampant, and at worst, the country will be shaken."

    Li Ying snorted.

    Fakong said: "If you become a demon king, you will also use this method, balance and balance."

    Li Ying shook her head, and said disdainfully: "Justice is strict, and grace and power are combined, rather than blindly benefiting and balancing, it can only make people feel alienated."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    These are two methods, and it is difficult to say which one is better, and it needs to be treated according to the situation and the time.

    Li Ying fell silent.

    Fakong could feel her anger, because he had experienced this kind of anger before, and it was helplessness and resentment towards his own weakness.

    Now through the improvement of cultivation base, this kind of anger is no longer there, but I can still understand this kind of anger.

    He looked at Li Ying a few times.

    Li Yingyu's face was as cold as a layer of frost, and she said lightly: "Don't worry, I won't go crazy."

    Fakong Diandian This is how the times make heroes.

    "Practice!" Li Ying's bright eyes lit up suddenly, a cold light suddenly shot out, and the long sword in her hand stabbed at Fakong.

    Fakong got a long sword out of his wide sleeve and swung it to meet him.

    Immediately, the shadow of the sword was indistinct, and the clear sword light filled the entire courtyard¡ª¡ª

    "This¡ª¡ª!"

    A soft and melodious voice echoed in the vestibule of Prince Lun's Mansion.

    In the vestibule of Prince Lun's mansion, King Lun Hu Houming accepted the imperial decree handed over by the purple-robed servant in the palace with a sullen face.

    The three servants in purple robes are all white and beardless, their faces are full of red light, their skin is as smooth as a baby's, and they look quite neutral.

    They moved gracefully and calmly. After handing over the imperial decree, they clasped their fists at Hu Houming, then floated back and left Prince Lun's mansion.

    They all know that the current Prince Lun has no intention of socializing and is already in a huge shock, it is better to stay away.

    There were only two people left in the vestibule. Hu Houming was dressed in a purple robe, holding the imperial decree and motionless, like a statue.

    The blue sky is like washing, and the white clouds are long.

    The bright sun shines on Hu Houming.

    However, Hu Houming felt chills all over his body, and he couldn't feel the warmth and brightness at all. There were only cloudy clouds, and it was so dark that he couldn't breathe.

    Xiao Congyun stood beside Hu Houming, looked around, and said in a low voice, "My lord."

    Hu Houming stood still.

    "My lord?" Xiao Congyun stepped forward and gently pushed it down, and said with a wry smile, "Elder brother and second brother won't give me a chance."

    Xiao Congyun said: "It depends on man's effort, my lord."

    "It all depends on man's effort" Hu Houming sighed: "It all depends on man's effort?"

    Xiao Congyun nodded solemnly.

    Hu Houming glanced to the west and suddenly smiled.

    Seeing his expression, Xiao Congyun immediately understood what Hu Houming was thinking, and said softly: "My lord, don't think too much."

    "It seems that he has already seen this scene." Hu Houming shook his head: "So I persuaded me to give up my military power in advance."

    Xiao Congyun remained silent.

    Definitely.

    If you still don't understand why Master Fakong persuaded the prince to give up his military power, that would be too stupid.

    Anyway, he lost his military power, one was because of his sensibility to give up, and the other was forcibly seized by the imperial decree.

    The former has room to turn around and move around.

    Now that it is taken away by the imperial decree, there is no room for it, and the imperial decree cannot be violated.

    Even if the emperor wanted to change his mind, it would be difficult.

    The imperial decree I just issued was changed immediately. If the order is changed day and night, where is the majesty and authority of the imperial decree?

    Hu Houming said: "If I had listened to his suggestion"

    "My lord." Xiao Congyun hurriedly interrupted him, and said calmly: "Now that things have come to an end, don't think so. In the circumstances at that time, it was right for the lord not to listen to his advice."

    "It's over"

 Text Chapter 962 Interference (one more)

    "Master, does your lord still have a chance?"

    "At present, there is no chance."

    Xiao Congyun stared at him closely, "No chance at all?"

    Fakong nodded.

    After Xiao Congyun heard this, his expression was calm, and he didn't look deeply shocked, as if he had expected it.

    He really had expected it.

    When the imperial decree was issued, there was no time for the prince to prepare, and no word was revealed in advance.

    It can be seen that the emperor and his father-son relationship with the prince are weak.

    The most is the ruthless emperor's family.

    "I thought Master wouldn't meet Xiao."

    "Mr. Xiao travels thousands of miles, it's so hard work," Fakong said with a smile, "I always want to see each other,but I'm afraid it's better not to see each other."

    Xiao Congyun smiled wryly.

    This is indeed reasonable.

    ? When we didn't meet each other, Zongbao had three-point hopes, thinking that the future may not be hopeless, but after meeting, hope was shattered.

    I really don't know if the prince can bear the blow after knowing this.

    Fakong said, "Your Highness won't be able to bear it?"

    Xiao Congyun sighed.

    According to my understanding of the prince, I am afraid that I can't bear the blow and will start to be decadent.

    Fakong shook his head, "Being a happy prince is what many people in the world dream of."

    Xiao Congyun said, "That's true, but it's a pity that the prince is too high-minded, and he is not willing to be mediocre." You can't say it.  "

    Xiao Congyun laughed, "Such secrets really shouldn't be leaked."

    "The emperor's actions are unpredictable." Fakong said.

    Xiao Congyun was thoughtful.

    This sentence is actually a reminder.

    The emperor's behavior is unpredictable, so it is impossible for the successor to be the eldest prince or the second prince as people think?

    Which one is the most unexpected?

    It's hard to say.

    Because apart from the eldest prince and the second prince, the rest of the princes have no chance, so any prince has a chance?

    Or in other words, everyone thought he would be unpopular, but the emperor just chose the second prince?

    This is also unpredictable.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Actually, the prince didn't have any chance. If he gave up his military power in advance, he could live a better life. It won't be too bad now."

    Xiao Congyun smiled wryly.

    "As for the future, it still depends on what we do now." Fakong said, "The matter of the throne is unpredictable. Who can really see clearly?"

    "Thank you, Master." Xiao Congyun replied.

    He already understood what Fakong said.

    In fact, the prince still doesn't have much chance. He didn't have a chance in the first place. Even if there is an opportunity in the future, the prince may not be able to grasp it.

    The prince's heart is higher than the sky, but his fate is not good.

    Fakong glanced at him, "Mr. Xiao, you"

    "Master, please enlighten me." The dispute between Xiao began to become fierce. When Hu Lieyuan saw this situation, he resolutely took action and directly seized the military power of the third prince, Lun Wang Hu Houming, in order to quell the dispute, avoid turmoil in the court, and suppress the undercurrent.

    Among the princes in charge of military power, the most restless one is this King Lun.

    The remaining two princes who are in charge of the military power, the eldest prince Xi Wang is stationed in the town of Longyuan, away from the vortex of Yunjing, and it is difficult to gain wings in the court.

    The second prince is guarding Yunjing, and his wings in the court have been formed.

    If there is no accident, the second prince Jing Wang Hu Housheng will succeed in the future.

    I'm afraid Hu Lieyuan also planned this way.

    It's a pity

    Originally, I didn't want to change the future. Under the law of cause and effect, there would be endless troubles, so I might as well stand on the sidelines.

    But¡­¡­

    He sighed.

    This Prince Jing is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but ambitious and has the ambition to rule the world.

    After succeeding to the throne of Dayun in the future, King Jing started another war, desperate to destroy Dagan and Dayong.

    ?He is also in charge of the military power. It seems that King Lun is ambitious, and he is bent on breaking the border, attacking and dominating the world.

    But who knew that King Lun's ambition was only on the throne, not on the unification of Dayun?

    On the contrary, King Jing, who is guarding Yunjing, seems to be peaceful. He doesn't like to fight rashly.

    ? The future is no longer in place, and I have worked hard to create a comfortable external environment for myself.

    Do you want to choose the former, orwho?

    The former was a lot of trouble, but the latter was also a big trouble, so he had no choice but to kill him himself.

    Do not use this method unless it is absolutely necessary.

    Therefore, it is better to use the two methods at the same time, so that the goal can be achieved with less effort, so as to ensure that Dayun will not start another war in the future¡ª¡ª

    "My lord." Xiao Congyun entered the back garden of Prince Lun's Mansion, clasped his fists in a salute, and looked at Hu Houming who was lazily lying on the chair.

    A reclining chair was placed among the flowers, surrounded by the fragrance of flowers, Hu Houming was dejected, his eyes were dull and unkempt.

    The original handsome face is now covered with stubble.

    Hu Houming glanced at him lazily, "How?"

    Xiao Congyun shook his head.

    Hu Houming held a jade ruyi in his hand, played with it casually, and smiled indifferently, "Forget it, others can't count on it, I understand it."

    Xiao Congyun said, "Although he said that the prince has no chance, there is still a glimmer of hope from his words."

    "Hehe" Hu Houming said indifferently, "This master, his words are always specious, and the clouds cover the fog."

    Xiao Congyun said, "Master actually made his words very clear, it depends on whether we can "What?  "

    "Master Fakong." Xiao Congyun said slowly.

    Hu Houming sneered.

    He was extremely dissatisfied with Fakong, and felt that Fakong didn't want to help him at all.

    "Actually, Master Fakong is on our side." Xiao Congyun said solemnly, "Otherwise, why bother to see me this time?"

    Hu Houming frowned.

    Xiao Congyun said, "If we really have no hope at all, he will simply refuse to see me. This time I didn't bring any valuable gifts."

    Hu Houming's eyes gradually lit up.

    Xiao Congyun said, "Think about it carefully, if we really have no hope, why would he bother?"

    "It doesn't mean that he is on our side." Hu Houming said.

    Xiao Congyun said, "According to the information I have inquired, the first prince and the second prince have not contacted the master."

    "Impossible?" Hu Houming shook his head.

    Such a divine monk, with great supernatural powers, didn't take the initiative to make friends?

    The eldest brother is out of reach and out of reach, but the second brother will never let such a person go, right?

    Xiao Congyun smiled, "It is very likely that the second prince knows the emperor's attitude towards the master, so he should avoid suspicion."

    ?

 Chapter 964 Xuan Kong (one more)

    His final gaze went to his wrist.

    On the wrist is a string of Buddhist beads.

    It was a string of Buddhist beads that Fakong gave back after receiving the gift, which is nothing special.

    After he received it, he was quite disappointed.

    Because this string of Buddhist beads really doesn't look like something precious, it's dull and plain.

    It looks like Buddhist beads that can be seen everywhere in small stalls, made by a random carpenter, and made of unusual materials.

    However, because it was a gift from Fakong, its worth is of course not bad, and it has already reached the level of preciousness.

    He wore it on his hand in order to show his respect for Fakong.

    Its existence has long been ignored.

    It doesn't sink like other beads, especially the beads carved from sandalwood, which are as light as nothing.

    In addition, there is no precious air, so it is easy to ignore.

    Unexpectedly, this time it was actually saved by it.

    He resisted the itching in his throat and heart, and stared intently at the string of Buddhist beads to see what is so mysterious about it.

    This can easily divert your attention.

    In the end, he found that this string of Buddhist beads had become oily, as if it had been held in his hand for a long time, and it already had a sense of oil, and it had a precious texture, showing the vicissitudes of time.

    It is still pouring in a warm breath, making Xiao Cong's future bleak, it is like falling from the clouds to the soil.

    Xiao Congyun pointed to the window, and passed two long needles over, "They got out from under here, shot two needles, and then fled."

    The two young guards stared at the two slender needles, their expressions slightly changed.

    When they saw the needle, they knew it was highly poisonous.

    So he raised his head and looked at Xiao Congyun again, and saw that Xiao Congyun's face was ruddy, and it didn't look like he was injured, let alone poisoned.

    Xiao Congyun shook his head, "Go and check."

    "Yes." The two clasped their fists together, took a needle each, turned and left.

    After a while, there was the sound of footsteps, and Hu Houming strode forward surrounded by several guards.

    Eight guards filled the small courtyard and then divided it into two floors. The four of them floated up to the wall and glanced around.

    The other four occupied the four corners of the yard.

    Xiao Congyun cupped his fists and saluted from the window.

    Hu Houming waved his hand, opened the door and entered the room, and came to Xiao Congyun's side. Seeing that his face was fine, and he didn't look like he was injured by poisoning, he let out a long sigh of relief, "Sir, you"

    He was wearing a middle coat, obviously he had just gotten up from the bed, and rushed over before he had time to change his clothes.

    "My lord, I almost said goodbye forever." Xiao Congyun came up to meet him, cupped his fists and smiled wryly, "This time is too dangerous."

    "What's going on?" Hu Houming looked at it in surprise, and when he took it, he immediately felt the warm breath penetrate into his heart, and he couldn't help but feel refreshed.

    All the anxiety and exhaustion seemed to disappear at once, the body completely relaxed, and fell into a kind of slightly drunk and slightly crisp beauty.

    Xiao Congyun looked at him with a smile.

    After a while, Hu Houming handed back the beads and said with emotion, "It is indeed a gift from the master."

    "At first I thought it was an ordinary thing, but it was so rough that the prince couldn't handle it." Xiao Congyun didn't reach out to take it, but shook his head and said, "I never expected it to be a life-saving thing."

    "Huh?" Hu Houming suddenly widened his eyes.

    He lifted the Buddhist bead, brought it close to his eyes, his face became ugly, and handed it to Xiao Congyun.

    Xiao Congyun also noticed something strange.

    He took it over and looked at it carefully.

    These beads began to crack.

    A series of cracks began to slowly climb up the beads, more and more, and finally broke into pieces with a crisp "snap".

    Xiao Congyun smiled helplessly.

    "Master is really stingy." Hu Houming snorted.

    Obviously, this is a one-time treasure.

    After saving people, the beads will be shattered.

    One string of beads, one life.

    Xiao Congyun smiled and said, "My lord, this is already a great kindness."

    "It seems that the master has seen your calamity a long time ago." Hu Houming shook his head.

    He thinks back now, Fa Kongwei was completely disliked by his father and thrown into a corner without thinking about it.

    In this way, I will never turn over.

    Thinking of this, his heart became cold, and he secretly cursed viciously.

    Xiao Congyun paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, muttering to himself, "My lord, otherwise, I'll pretend to be serious."??, make a bait and see how many fish you can catch.  "

    Hu Houming frowned in thought.

    He finally shook his head, "Forget it, it's still safe and sound, so as not to cause any trouble."

    Now my most important task is to lie down, reduce my movements, and reduce my father's anger, so as not to provoke more severe suppression.

    At this time, if you can calm down and calm down, and keep your face, doing anything at this time is wrong.

    Xiao Congyun clasped his fists solemnly, "Yes."

    He was quite relieved that the prince had completely regained his sobriety this time, and returned to his calm and steady behavior.

    He turned his head to look in the direction of Shenjing, and said with emotion, "It seems that I will visit the master again, and thank him for saving his life."

    "That's true." Hu Houming nodded, "It's too merciless to say thank you for such a great kindness."

    "Then I will leave tomorrow." Xiao Congyun said.

    "Okay." Hu Houming nodded¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Fakong was sitting on the bed in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, the window was open, a round of bright moon was hanging in the sky, and the moonlight fell on the bed through the window, covering him.

    He had a stone room in front of him, and on the walls of the stone room were pictures of antique paintings.

    Each painting depicts a man meditating. There are two lines drawn on the man's body, one solid and the other imaginary. There are four mantras written beside the man.

    On the top of each painting are written the four characters Xuankong Miaojue.

    Fakong slowly took off the twelve paintings and disappeared into his sleeves one by one, as did the antiques on the shelf in the stone room one by one.

    In a flash, he returned to the bed, closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    Three days later in the evening, when the sun was setting, Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni appeared together in the abbot's courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    After listening to their reports, Fakong nodded in satisfaction, and then waved his hand, and twelve mysterious formulas appeared, suspended around Lin Feiyang.

    ?

 Chapter 965 Observation (2 more)

    Each of the twelve pictures occupies a corner, surrounding Lin Feiyang.

    Lin Feiyang was startled, and looked at Fakong in confusion.

    Fakong looked at the twelve pictures and said with emotion, "Stones from other mountains can be used to make jade, let's study this carefully."

    "Abbot," Lin Feiyang looked at the twelve pictures, and asked curiously, "Is this mystery secret related to my Royal Shadow Manual?"

    Fakong nodded, "Those who practice this mysterious art can sneak into the shadows and hide in the shadows like you, and assassinate silently."

    Lin Feiyang's face darkened, "Can you be the same as me?"

    Fa Kongdao: "It may be slightly inferior. It is not as fast as Yuyingzhenjing, and its movements are a bit slower, but it is still astonishingly powerful. Therefore, this Xuankong formula is also extremely mysterious, and it has won the essence of Shadow Escape."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes flickered, showing interest.

    Fa Kongdao: "It's like the shadow escape technique back then. After you refer to it, the Royal Shadow Sutra will greatly increase."

    "Hey" Lin Feiyang nodded vigorously.

    At the beginning, old monk Huiling's shadow escape technique really helped him a lot, otherwise, Yuying Zhenjing would not be able to practice to the present level.

    Fakong said, "This Mystical Art of Mystery and Space has the same magical effect on you, so please study it carefully."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang nodded excitedly.

    After practicing this, let Yuying Zhenjing improve a bit, and his cultivation can catch up with Zhu Fakong. Smiling, "You haven't seen this Prince Jing, have you?"

    "I've seen it before." Lin Feiyang said, "I'm curious about what he looks like, hehe, I secretly went to see it."

    He went to Prince Jing's mansion twice at night, stood in the shadows and observed Prince Jing secretly, to see what kind of person he was.

    After two nights of observation, I have to feel that this King Jing is powerful, self-disciplined and strict, calm and calm in his actions, and he has a bit of the demeanor of an abbot.

    After the third prince's military power was cut, he didn't get carried away with complacency. Instead, he reminded the people around him not to get carried away, and to be more careful, so as not to make things fall by the wayside.

    Fakong glanced up at him.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly laughed and said, "Abbot, I am sure. Although the guards of Prince Jing's Mansion are powerful and there are top masters in charge, they still can't find me."

    "Don't underestimate the heroes of the world."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang nodded solemnly without refuting.

    Zhu Ni said, "This Prince Jing is also a ruthless person, and he actually ordered Xiao Congyun to be assassinated."

    Lin Feiyang said, "It's the Xiao Congyun who came here."

    Fakong frowned.

    Lin Feiyang said, "Sister Zhu still wanted to intervene, but I blocked it, so I didn't interfere indiscriminately."

    Zhu Ni looked at Fakong, "Master, I just think that the second prince should completely beat the third prince to the ground." Abbot, this Prince Jing has a weakness.  "

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "He seems to be injured, he's not feminine" Lin Feiyang smiled strangely, and when he saw Zhu Ni was there, he quickly suppressed his smile and shut up.

    Fakong already knew what he was going to say.

    He frowned and said, "Really?"

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said, "Prince Jing only has one son now, so I found it strange. After I found out about this, I realized it. Hehe, he probably won't be able to have any more children in the future."

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    If this is the case, it is indeed a hidden danger.

    However, because the descendants of the Dayun royal family were prosperous, people did not notice this, not to mention Prince Jing was still young.

    Not to mention Prince Jing, even at Hu Lieyuan's age, he has had a young son, Hu Houjun, in recent years.

    I have seen Prince Jing's future and past before, but I really haven't noticed the problem of Prince Jing.

    Lin Feiyang said, "As a prince and prince, he sleeps alone at night, without a woman around him, and he is not close to a woman. I found it strange. After careful investigation, I found out that he was injured."

    "How did you get hurt?"

    "It's a madness." Lin Feiyang said, "No one is telling the truth, he is secretly drinking the medicine."

    He shook his head and curled his lips, sighing

 Text Chapter 966 Hidden (one more)

    Lin Feiyang said, "I was thinking about whether to publicize this matter, but I was afraid that it would spoil the matter of the abbot"

    Fakong nodded slowly, "It's too early to spread the word now."

    Publicizing this matter too early will not have much effect. Only by doing this at a critical moment can the real fatal effect be achieved.

    Especially now that Hu Lieyuan is still at the peak of his age and has many descendants, even if he knows that this problem is serious, he will not take it too seriously.

    "Then" Lin Feiyang couldn't hold back, thinking that if he just kept it hidden, would he forget it in the end.

    Fakong smiled.

    Zhu Ni said softly, "Abbot, we stand on the side of Daqian, we can't let the second prince succeed to the throne too smoothly, we have to let them fight, but the third prince has already lost his military power, and has lost the opportunity to compete, the eldest prince  Across the distance, the wind and waves cannot be disturbed, and the other princes are no longer a threat."

    Her bright eyes flickered, staring intently at Fakong.

    She wanted to determine whether Fakong's position and plan really wanted to stir up internal friction in Dayun.

    In her opinion, this is already the best way.

    Internal friction in Dayun is the most beneficial to Daqian. It can weaken Dayun and avoid any loss of Dagan. Subjugating people without fighting is the best.

    Fakong pondered.

    He was thinking about whether to disclose his plan to the two, so as not to show the abbot's true ability.

    It's also fun to do something like this.

    He hurriedly said, "Do you want me to help him?"

    Zhu Ni shook her head lightly, "Brother Lin, we can't go there. If Hu Lieyuan knows, it will be even more difficult for Prince Lun to stand up."

    Hu Lieyuan must not be allowed to know the relationship between the master and King Lun, otherwise, King Lun will have no chance.

    "No one can find me." Lin Feiyang smiled proudly.

    I have practiced Xiaoruyi magic skills by myself, and coupled with Yuyingzhenjing, how could it be possible to be found?

    Although Zhu Meizi is her own person, she doesn't know that she has practiced Xiaoruyi magic skills.

    Fakong shook his head, "Your cultivation level is not so good."

    "Yes, I will concentrate on practicing." Lin Feiyang felt helpless.

    Immediately, he regained his energy and looked at the twelve mysterious and empty formulas.

    With these, one's cultivation will be able to improve to a higher level, no wonder the abbot wants to get this for himself.

    Only when one's own cultivation has improved to a higher level can he go to the big cloud to stir up the situation¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, in the eyes of Fakong, it was calm.

    He settled down to ponder the general outline of the Jinghui Sect, carefully searched for the evil thoughts, and realized the power of the evil thoughts.

    Xu Qingluo and the others began to garrison King Kong Peak.

    Guarding King Kong Peak boringly can sharpen his temperament, and looking at Dayong opposite from King Kong Peak can also strengthen his demonic thoughts.

    Last day, the Sea Sword Sect was strong, and it should have been crushing, but it turned out not to be.

    The Six Paths of the Mozong resolutely fought back. At this time, some hidden power of the Six Paths of the Mozong gradually emerged.

    Diaoyue Dao and the others had suffered a lot before and still didn't use these latent powers, but now they couldn't help but use them at this time.

    Over the years, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect have been keeping a low profile. It seems that there are too many people and their real strength is not enough.

    However, they turned some geniuses into darkness, carefully cultivated them secretly, and formed the real elites and hid them from the world.

    Just like an iceberg hidden in the water, what the world sees is only the tip.

    Looking at these, Fakong couldn't help but sigh with emotion.

    After all, the Six Paths of the Mozong are the Six Paths of the Mozong. The background of the Mozong was too deep at the beginning, and now it is divided into six, and they are fighting each other endlessly. It seems that there is nothing to worry about.

    Now he has shown his real strength.

    They don't want to use these latent powers, but the current situation is critical, the court connives at the Tianhai Sword Sect, and if they continue to endure, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will really be wiped out.

    Fakong was thinking, did Emperor Chuxiong also suspect that the Six Paths of the Demon Sect had hidden power, and that's why they condoned the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Now that the hidden power has been forced out, will the fight continue?¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon hangs bad.

    The more he advances in the state of Vajra Immortality, the more he realizes that the amount of merit required is too large.

    What I did before was fine in the early stage, but in the later stage, it is tantamount to a drop in the bucket, and it is impossible to become a King Kong.

    So, can the confidence of a country be achieved?

    He wants to try.

    &nbsp; Li Ying snorted, "Is the emperor satisfied now?"

    Facon looked at her.

    Li Ying looked down at the teacup, picked it up and took a sip.

    Fa Kong asked, "Did you know the hidden power of Can Tiandao before?"

    Li Ying shook her head lightly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You don't even know?"

    Li Ying snorted and said, "This is the power commanded by the Taoist Master himself. It will not be disclosed to the outside world, and will not be passed on to the second person."

    His father actually kept it from himself, he was clearly the future Taoist master of Can Tiandao, and he must not be moved, so he didn't even say it.

    Fakong said, "Now that you Six Paths have activated these hidden powers, it's Tianhai Sword Sect's turn to have a headache."

    Li Ying sighed.

    Now the Six Paths of Mozong are even more tabooed by the emperor.

    Fakong smiled, "The emperor has been scruples about your Six Paths, probably because of these hidden forces."

    Li Ying nodded.

    "After the Tianhai Sword Sect forces out your power, the emperor will find that your hidden power is nothing more than that."

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    Fakong laughed and said, "

    "I would rather not have such an opportunity." Li Ying said coldly.

    Fa Kong said, "Master Ming still needs to be careful."

    Li Ying's Green Clothes Division is in charge of the main body, Shenwu Mansion guards Lord Ming, and also needs the assistance of the Green Clothes Division.

    Li Ying frowned, "Someone wants to harm Lord Ming?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying snorted, "Dayun?"

    Fakong shook his head, "It's hard to say."

    Dayun stopped attacking, but if they had the opportunity to provoke the relationship between Dagan and Dayong, they would not let it go.

    He didn't see who did it this time, and after killing King Ming, he left quietly.

    ? Even if such top masters leave no trace, there is nothing to check, which also explains the problem.

    It must be the collusion between the inside and outside to be so clean.

    ?

 Text Chapter 967 Dongxuan (second update)

    This is within the purview of the Green Clothes Division.

    If the green clothes department can't find out, then it is the responsibility, but she is the deputy director of the green clothes department, of course there is no good fruit.

    However, what is really important is to prevent King Ming from being in danger.

    Zhu Ni has already ordered that Shenwu Mansion is ready.

    In addition to the Green Clothes Division, the two are compatible, let's see if we can find out the traitor and prevent this assassination.

    "Department of Green Clothes" Li Ying was extremely sensitive, once she heard that Fakong asked her to investigate, she knew it was a traitor.

    She frowned lightly, and said in a deep thought, "Is it inside the Ming Palace, or outside the Ming Palace?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Yingyu's face was serious, and she said softly, "If it's outside Prince Ming's Mansion, then it's Shenwu Mansion."

    She shook her head lightly and sighed, "Shenwufu"

    Shenwu Mansion is self-contained, not under the jurisdiction of the various ministries of the imperial court, and is directly ordered by the existence of the emperor.

    Fakong said, "It is still unclear whether it is the Shenwu Mansion or the Ming Palace."

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him.

    Fakong shook his head, "In the future I see, the Green Clothes Division has nothing to gain, or there are no internal traitors, or this spy is clever and lurking deeply."

    Li Ying pondered and said, "According to your intuition, there must be a traitor, right?"

    Farkon nodded.

    He does have such an intuition.

    He also believed in his intuition, and this time he couldn't get any better.

    Li Ying frowned and nodded, "This is the biggest trouble."

    If the two sides cooperate, there is still hope after careful investigation, but if they do not cooperate, there is nothing the Green Clothes Secretary can do.

    "Miss Zhou is no longer in Shenjing?"

    "At King Kong Temple."

    "When will you be back?"

    "Will not be back in the short term."

    "It's a pity." Li Ying shook her head, "How about asking her to come back and help?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Seeing his smile, Li Ying snorted, "You can ask Miss Zhou, you can't be her master, right?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying said, "I will give Miss Zhou a satisfactory reward."

    "What reward?"

    "She can enter the Green Clothes Division." Li Ying said, "He will directly become the Prime Minister of the Green Clothes Division."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Si Cheng of the Green Clothes Division needs credit, I'm afraid"

    ? Even if Li Ying is the deputy secretary, she still has to follow the rules of the green clothes department and get promoted with merit.

    Without enough credit, one cannot be promoted.

    Li Ying said, "If she can help find the traitor, it will be her credit, and she will be directly promoted to Si Cheng."

    Fakong pondered.

    If it is other rewards, he can directly refuse to prevent her from being involved in this matter, so as not to be blamed.

    Because if this matter is not handled properly, not only is it not a credit, but it is a big trouble.

    But if you let me answer.

    Li Ying smiled and said, "Why don't you go back and ask the nun Lianxue? Or ask about the meaning of Mingyue nunnery?"

    "I believe Mingyue Temple will agree with my decision." Fakong said.

    Li Ying restrained her smile, "Then you can promise her to join the Green Clothes Division as a division chief?"

    Fakong shook his head slowly.

    Li Ying was taken aback.

    She never expected that Fakong would refuse.

    As I said, this is a rare opportunity. The Green Clothes Division is extremely strict in recruiting people, and they also need to have vacancies.

    It's not that anyone can come in, not at any time.

    The staff of the Green Clothes Division is certain, and if there is no shortage, no one can be recruited.

    Now there is just a vacant seat, people can be recruited, and there is just a chance to make meritorious service, so he can directly step into Sicheng and take the most important step.

    It took too much energy to become Si Cheng at the beginning.

    Fakong said, "She's not ready to enter the Green Clothes Department yet."

    Once in the Green Clothes Division, like Ning Zhenzhen, he will desperately serve the Green Clothes Division and the court.

    Her current wisdom is not perfect yet, even if she becomes a great master, she still needs to travel and study, and she can't give up halfway.

    It will be easier to perform meritorious deeds after entering the Green Clothes Department after the wisdom heart is fully enlightened, just like Ning Zhenzhen.

    Otherwise, even if you enter the Green Clothes Division early, you will be struggling, and you can't rely on yourself for everything.

    good.  "Fakong nodded slowly in agreement.

    p: The update is complete.

    ?

 Chapter 972 Lion's Roar (1 more)

    How did Damiaolian Temple know that Mingguang Temple is one of the branch altars?

    Could it be that someone betrayed and leaked the existence of the sub-altar of Mingguang Temple?

    They were both angry and frightened.

    I still underestimated the Damiaolian Temple!

    I just don't know why the stinky monks of Damiaolian Temple suddenly withdrew. Is there any more terrible conspiracy?

    However, if the monks of Damiaolian Temple do not withdraw, they will all die together. After all, although the monks of Damiaolian Temple are evil, their cultivation base is stronger, and they are not as good as others.

    I only hate myself for not being diligent in practicing kungfu, and not being strong enough, so it is a shame to be beaten by Damiaolian Temple!

    All of them were full of anger, staring in the direction of the valley mouth.

    After Monk Yuande and the others withdrew, they returned to the bamboo forest. The two middle-aged monks couldn't help but look at him.

    Monk Yuande's prestige is extremely high, not only outside the temple, but also inside the temple. Everyone knows that he has opened Su Hui, so he is not regarded as a younger generation.

    Monk Yuande stared at Mingguang Temple and shook his head slightly, "They are about to use the means of killing each other."

    His handsome and striking face was silent, but his heart was actually surging.

    Annoyed that I couldn't hold my breath.

    If you care about yourself, you will be chaotic, and you can't keep calm.

    This time, you should make a decision before you act, and you should not be in a hurry to eradicate it. As a result, it was practiced, and after it was practiced, few people used it, because this technique is powerful, but it also has strong backlash.

    If it is used with all its strength, the internal organs will inevitably be injured, ranging from a month to a lifetime.

    Monk Yuande said solemnly, "At this time, I can only use it."

    "But" Both middle-aged monks hesitated.

    Although I feel that this time is really suitable to use the dragon and lion's roar, but after it is used, Junior Brother Yuande will inevitably be injured.

    Once someone takes the opportunity to attack and assassinate at this time

    All the disciples of Damiaolian Temple can die, that is, Junior Brother Yuande cannot die, the next national teacher, the pillar of Damiaolian Temple.

    Monk Yuande said, "Senior brothers, I have made up my mind!"

    "Alas!" The two shook their heads and sighed.

    In the final analysis, the disciples of Damiaolian Temple are still not strong enough. If the cultivation base is strong enough, the opponent can be eliminated with one move, so why use the big dragon and lion roar!

    Monk Yuande glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice, "Brothers, after I cast it, you rush in to find the previous opponent, and solve it with one move. If you can't solve it with one move, just withdraw and don't bother!"

    Everyone nodded.

    Monk Yuande said, "You must be firm in your attack. No matter whether the opponent can move or not, you must make a fatal move, mainly attacking the head because their common death is a kind of spiritual magic, not

    The big dragon and lion's roar is a unique power, which is completely different from internal force and stellar energy, and it has amazing lethality to the internal organs.

    According to Fakong's understanding, it is actually a kind of high-frequency vibration, which makes the internal organs collapse and fail, and the organs fail, thus killing the opponent.

    This kind of power acts on the outside world, of course it is impossible not to hurt oneself completely, after all it is sound.

    ? Sound and sound cancel out most of each other, and a small part of it will hurt itself, and there is no cure.

    Fakong judged that the Rejuvenation Curse should speed up recovery.

    The healing of the rejuvenation spell is different from the healing of the panacea, which enhances the vitality and metabolism of the body.

    Under normal circumstances, the Rejuvenation Curse should be able to speed up the recovery of Monk Yuande, but it still needs to be tried.

    His eyes continued to observe.

    Monk Yuande looked up at the sky in awe, murmured Buddhist scriptures, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and floated towards the pagoda garden and into the valley.

    Instead, the monks of Damiaolian Temple floated back, stepped on the bamboo shoots, and sprinted down against the bamboo shoots.

    Before they could run to the bottom of the mountain, an earth-shattering howling sound had already rolled out, attacking them from the horizon.

    ?They stopped one after another and fell straight into the bamboo forest, sitting cross-legged in meditation, concentrating on their energy and spirit.

    Bamboo leaves fell like rain, and after the whistling sound passed, a master of the Jinghui Sect was wiped out, and some of them exploded into a bloody mist with a muffled "bang", covering the surroundings.

    Some roared and rushed over, but were blown away by several hidden weapons, and exploded into blood mist with a "bang" in the air.

    One by one, the masters of the Jinghui sect were killed, and another master of the Jingcong sect performed the secret technique of killing each other.

    It's a pity that under the siege of the monks of Damiaolian Temple, they failed to stir up a storm, and failed to injure the masters of Damiaolian Temple.? 

    After the masters of Damiaolian Temple eliminated their previous opponents one by one, they began to sweep the valley together, eliminating all evil, and did not let any master of the Jinghui sect go.

    At this time, they no longer care whether the disciples of the Jinghui Sect really deserve to die, whether they are evil or good.

    Any disciple of the Jinghui Sect, as long as he goes out of the mountain, will definitely kill the disciples of Damiaolian Temple, he is a natural enemy, and he has surpassed good and evil.

    Monk Yuande opened his eyes, looked around, got up with a sigh, and titheed around.

    All the monks of Damiaolian Temple joined together.

    Monk Yuande looked at the corpses around with compassion, shook his head and sighed, "Brothers and brothers, the dead are the greatest, and chanting sutras will save them from entering reincarnation, ashes to ashes, dust to dust."

    "Yes." The monks agreed.

    Monk Yuande paid a tithe as a thank you, then turned and walked out.

    A middle-aged monk rushed to the monk and fell into a coma. Monk Yuande would not take this risk and returned to Xiaomiaolian Temple alone.

    It seems that Yuande still pays great attention to face, he must maintain majesty and strength, and prepare for becoming a national teacher in the future.

    A quarter of an hour later, Monk Yuande opened his eyes, the sharp light flickered for a moment and then slowly converged, returning to the warmth and clarity, without the sharpness.

    He got up and paid a tithe to Fakong.

    Fakong waved his hand, "Stop talking about these polite things between us, it's too polite and distant."

    "Okay." Monk Yuande nodded.

    He also felt that he had always been too polite, which would separate him from Fakong and make him unable to get closer.

    ?

 Chapter 973 Chilling (Second Update)

    "How?" Fakong asked.

    He has already seen through the eyes of his mind that the light of monk Yuande's internal organs is dim, and if it is faintly visible, something will go wrong.

    Everything under the eyes of the mind is radiant, and the human body is even more colorful and magnificent.

    Every organ, every meridian, and every acupoint emits its own different light.

    However, the light of Monk Yuande's internal organs was like the bright moon in the lake, flashing all the time, ready to go out at any time.

    Under the Rejuvenation Curse, the flickering light became brighter and brighter until it stopped flickering.

    However, compared to the previous time, the light was still dimmed by three points.

    The injuries to his internal organs have not completely healed, but there are still hidden wounds, which need to be well recuperated.

    He thought of this, formed another seal, and another rejuvenation spell.

    Monk Yuande was about to speak when fine wine fell from the sky again, moistening the internal organs, so he closed his mouth and eyes.

    Under the inner vision, focus on urging luck, transfer these powers to the internal organs, and strengthen the internal organs.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Monk Yuande is also a healing art.

    When the power of the rejuvenation spell faded, Monk Yuande's internal organs emitted a bright and soft light, which was no different from before.

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande felt the change in himself, and shook his head with emotion, "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, and the Jingfei sect, whose Ami can't be haunted by ghosts, can destroy himself first to establish his prestige.

    Monk Yuande said slowly, "The Jinghui sect is no longer a concern."

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande said, "Jiutian Biluoyin can track them down!"

    He has tried it in secret, and Jiutian Biluoyin can track down the master of the Jinghui Sect through the attack breath of the Jinghui Sect.

    In this way, we can follow the clues and find out the Jinghuizong one by one.

    It may not be possible to achieve this goal in a short period of time, but the most important thing is to form a deterrent so that the Jinghuizong will not dare to assassinate as unscrupulously as they are now.

    They have to think about the consequences, as long as they make a move, they can be caught, and they will kill one by one, to see if they are enough to kill.

    "I see!" Fakong nodded slowly.

    He understood what Monk Yuande meant, and murmured, "But we must also guard against the Jinghui Sect to find a way to restrain it Also, they are not necessarily afraid of death, they will kill if they know they are invincible, as long as they weaken the Great Miaolian Temple  .¡±

    When the Damiaolian Temple has been weakened to a certain extent, it is not just the Jinghui Sect who has to deal with the Damiaolian Temple.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple has suppressed martial arts for so many years, I don¡¯t know how many sects are jealous and resentful, and they will definitely not let it go if they have the opportunity to make trouble.

    Like Shenjian Peak is the best example.

    "The wall fell and everyone pushed it."

    Monk Yuande nodded solemnly, his eyes twinkled and changed.

    Looking at it now, in the future, Damiaolian Temple will suppress the Jinghui Sect, but it failed to destroy the Jinghui Sect for a while.

    ?The rest of the sects remained quiet, as if they were on the sidelines, neither came out to make trouble, nor did they help Damiaolian Temple deal with the Jinghui Sect.

    They seem to be irrelevant people.

    After watching it, Fakong shook his head.

    No matter how merciful or benevolent Da Miao Lian Temple is, people in the martial arts world will not be grateful, only dissatisfied.

    ? Even those sects that were greatly favored by Damiaolian Temple did not stand up at critical moments.

    This is the result of one case suppressing hundreds of cases.

    Usually, people feel that Damiaolian Temple is majestic and profound, admired by the whole world, and everyone respects it.

    Fakong thought so too.

    It is only after seeing the future that Damiaolian Temple has become a lonely family, isolated and hostile by various martial arts sects.

    One bad thing is the danger of destroying the temple.

    This is the real human nature, which makes people feel chilling.

    Fakong couldn't help but think of Daxue Mountain and the Six Paths of Mozong.

    The same is true of the Mozong sect of the previous dynasty. With one sect controlling hundreds of sects in the world, they eventually fell apart. However, Daxueshan, Guangming Shengjiao and Tianhai Sword Sect are three pillars.

    Now it seems that the three-legged confrontation is more stable, far better than one dominance, and it is good for the whole world and their respective sects.

    He disappeared in a flash, and returned the next moment.

    Two days later, Xiao Congyun should also arrive.

    Not only should Xiao Congyun arrive, but Hu Lieyuan's secret envoy should also arrive.

    p: The update is complete.

    ?

 Text Chapter 974 Letter (one update)

    Putting aside all the supernatural powers, he had a complete rest, and he was as leisurely as a vacation.

    It just so happened that both Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe retreated, and he also became pure.

    Get up in the morning, do a set of boxing exercises to move your muscles and bones, and the blood and qi in your whole body will be activated.

    After dinner, either go to Medicine Valley to see Fanning taking care of the medicine garden, or go to Mingyue Nunnery to see Lianxue, or drink and chat with Xu Zhijian.

    Never talk about big things, just talk about trivial things and anecdotes in life, and relax.

    Or take a turn in Shenjing City.

    Or take a turn in Tianjing City.

    Or go to Yunjing City for a walk.

    If you are tired of seeing the three cities, you can change your taste and go to other cities to have a look. The customs of the market are different, which is quite interesting.

    ?After dinner, instead of going to Ning Zhenzhen or Li Ying and others, he would sit on his bed, adjust his breath and meditate, and study various martial arts.

    There are many martial arts that he has learned that are profound, enough for one person to study for a lifetime, and the more he studies, the more profound and infinite the mysteries.

    He was immersed in it, admiring from time to time.

    Being in Xiaoxitian Paradise, he has a deeper understanding of martial arts, flashes of inspiration from time to time, and his understanding has greatly increased.

    ? Although it is not as good as being in the Kalachakra Pagoda, it is far better than being outside Xiaoxitian Paradise

    Monk Haiming and the six monks were so curious about Shenjing that their eyes were not enough.

    Xu Qingluo felt guilty towards them, seeing them like this, she took them to play in Shenjing City.

    Find good food in a restaurant, go to Goulan tile shop to have fun, or go to a famous temple to offer incense, or go to a scenic spot.

    The setting sun shrouded the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. Fakong had eaten outside, and when he returned to the temple, he saw the six monks Haiming and Xu Qingluo by the release pool.

    Seeing Fakong coming in, Xu Qingluo jumped up lightly, landed in front of Fakong and said with a smile: "Master, we are back."

    Fakong glanced at them and nodded slightly.

    "Master, these six are the rising stars of Fumo Temple." Xu Qingluo smiled like a flower: "I'm here to ask Master for advice."

    Fakong looked thoughtfully at the six monks Haiming.

    ? They greeted each other one after another, with respectful expressions.

    Previously in Fumo Temple, they had never heard of the name of Fakong, but since they entered Shenjing City and played in Shenjing City, they knew the name of Fakong Divine Monk, which was admired by the world.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Since you are here, let's practice in the temple for a while."

    "Yes." Monk Haiming and the six people respectfully agreed.

    Before they arrived, they had already received orders from the temple. When they arrived at the outer courtyard of Jingang Temple in Shenjing, if they wanted to listen to Xu Qingluo, their state of mind would definitely collapse completely, and they would lose their minds after practicing for more than ten years.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Don't you want to listen to Master? Master has ordered, don't you listen?"

    "But" Monk Haiming showed embarrassment.

    Fakong said: "Don't worry, play to your heart's content, it is best to forget all the previous learning, and completely throw away all constraints and precepts."

    "This" Monk Haiming and the six monks looked at him in surprise.

    Fakong smiled gently and said: "Your state of mind has been broken. If you fix it now, it will be a flaw, and it will be difficult to complete it in the future."

    The six monks of Fumo Temple nodded.

    This is also what they are worried about.

    Before they set off, Monk Ci'en told them that the purpose of coming to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple was to mend their mood.

    Once the state of mind of King Daming's Fu Mo Gong is broken, he really doesn't know how to restore it, and the Fu Mo Temple has no way.

    However, the divine monk Fakong has profound Buddhist teachings and great supernatural powers, so it may not be impossible to find a way.

    Fakong said: "The so-called can't be broken or built, repairing and repairing will not work, it needs to be completely overthrown and rebuilt, and the nature of the six of you may not be all suitable for the Daming King's Demon Subduing Art.  .¡±

    Both the Da Ri Fu Mo Kung Fu and the Daming King Fu Mo Shen Gong are top-notch skills, one for the pursuit of heartbeat, and the other for chasing motion sutras?  "Monk Haiming looked at Fakong in amazement, and hurriedly said: "It is said that the martial arts of our Fumo Temple was born out of the Dainichi Tathagata Fudosutra.  "

    Fakong laughed and said, "Perhaps Fumo Temple has some connection with Daleiyin Temple."

    Monk Haiming shook his head.

    The fundamental goal of Fumo Temple is to subdue demons and defend Taoism, aiming to maintain peace and tranquility in the world.

    There are only two world-leading miracles in Fumo Temple.?It is the Great Ming King's Fumo Gong and the Great Sun's Fumo Gong.

    The disciples of Fumo Temple have always taken it as their duty to subdue demons and defend the way, and sometimes even sacrifice their lives to subdue demons, which can be described as heroic.

    However, the disciples of Fumo Temple don't know the origin of Fumo Temple, and they don't seem to care about it.

    "I will ask Master Ci En for advice." Fakong said: "Go and play first, just play to your heart's content."

    "Yes." Monk Haiming and the six monks nodded slowly¡ª¡ª

    ? As the sun goes down, twilight rises, and the lights come up.

    The lanterns of Shenjing City have been lit up, and the atmosphere of prosperity has already permeated.

    Two middle-aged men in gray clothes followed the crowd into Shenjing City, entered Suzaku Avenue, and wandered aimlessly along the crowd.

    They are like ordinary people, with ordinary appearance and some martial arts, but they are also ordinary.

    Such people are the least conspicuous.

    They walked from the west with the flow of people.

    Monk Yuansheng paid a tithe, turned around and left, leaving behind two middle-aged men in gray clothes.

    The two middle-aged men in gray clothes secretly sighed that their reputation was well-deserved, and they saluted together.

    Fakong said: "The two envoys have worked hard."

    "Master knows our purpose?"

    "yes."

    Two gray-clothed middle-aged men each took out a letter from their sleeves and presented it to Fakong with both hands.

    Fakong took it and opened the two letters respectively.

    The two letters need to be put together and refer to each other, because the text above is staggered from each other, and only one letter is useless.

    "We split into two routes and joined at the outskirts of the city to enter the city together." A middle-aged man said calmly: "Now that the mission is completed, let's take our leave."

    Fakongheshi

 Text Chapter 976: Nine Turns (one more)

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Hu Lieyuan opened his eyes.

    His eyes glowed with golden light, and he smiled faintly.

    The whole person gave Fakong the feeling that he had fallen into the gold powder and was covered by the gold powder.

    His golden color is not the golden light emitted from the inside out of his body, but a layer of gold powder.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned, feeling uncomfortable all over.

    He knew that Fakong was displaying supernatural powers, maybe it was the clairvoyance of the sky or the clairvoyance of destiny, so he had to see himself clearly.

    It should be to figure out how he was injured.

    Or to figure out whether he will live or die in the future.

    He was secretly helpless.

    Unless I have to, I really don't want to take this step, I don't want to owe Fakong a favor, I don't want to ask Fakong for help.

    But there is really no way to think about it.

    I can't die now. Once I die, even if I clear most of the obstacles for Hu Housheng, it is still not enough.

    Once he dies, the undercurrent from the dark bottom will surge up, Hu Housheng may not be able to stop it, even if it is blocked, it will consume a lot of strength.

    Dayun can't bear these consumptions now.

    So I can only turn to Fakong to save my life.

    This will owe Fakong a huge favor, and at the same time, it may also reveal too many royal secrets.

    His magical powers are too annoying.

    When he was thinking about it, Fakong looked back and said calmly: "Your Majesty, even if I don't take action, the Emperor will still be able to save himself."

    "Cough cough cough cough" Hu Lieyuan suddenly coughed violently.

    After coughing more than a dozen times, his face flushed, and he slowly said, "Master"

    Fakong took a step closer.

    Hu Lieyuan smiled wryly: "Save yourself?"

    Fakong nodded: "The emperor's life is not over."

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head and said, "How to save yourself?"

    "The emperor reverses his mind." Fa Kong said: "Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue, it can be said that it is a life of nine deaths, and the reversal of mind is this life."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    This Fakong, who really couldn't hide anything from him, actually saw the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue, which is the secret life-prolonging skill of the Dayun Royal Family.

    Once practiced, it can prolong life for sixty years. It can be said that Shenao is abnormal. I am a little greedy, and I started to practice early, but it ended up like this.

    ?Not only will life extension fail, but life expectancy will be shortened, and life will be lost.

    Nine lives

    There is this sentence in the Jiuzhuan Yuye Jue. I thought it was to be alert to danger and be careful, but I didn't expect it to be a code word.

    "Your Majesty might as well try it," Fakong said.

    Hu Lieyuan pondered.

    Fakong said: "However, after the mental method is reversed, all previous efforts will be wasted, and it is impossible to practice this Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue again."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Fakong said: "Nine Turns of Jade Liquid Jue also pays attention to fate. You can only practice it once in a lifetime. If you don't practice it well, you won't be able to practice it in your life."

    Hu Lieyuan's face was ugly.

    Fakong looked at him and said nothing.

    He knows this feeling, the closer to death, the more he longs for life, every day is precious, let alone sixty years of life.

    ?Sixty years of life can be obtained, but it is impossible to obtain it, and the pain is even worse.

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "Master, can you help me practice?"

    Fakong was silent.

    Hu Lieyuan's eyes suddenly sparkled, staring straight at Fakong.

    Fakong sighed: "Your Majesty, the price is too high."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Master, what do you want, but it doesn't matter."

    Fakong shook his head and said, "What I'm asking for is nothing more than to promote Buddhism, but it's a pity that this is not something the emperor can help"

    Yunjing is the capital of all gods, there are all kinds of beliefs, and all kinds of gods and demons have their own believers.

    Buddhism is only one of them.

    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to promote Buddhism.

    It's not that people don't know the Dharma, but they don't believe in the Dharma. Compared with the Dharma, they believe in those demon gods more.

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "If Xuankong Temple had divine water, it would not be so difficult to promote Buddhism."

    As the emperor, of course he knew the Shenshui that was popular in Shenjing, the Shenshui that made him crazy.

    It's a pity that Shenshui is only available in Shenjing, not in other places.

    Both Tianjing and Yunjing have no divine water.

    He knows the power of Shenshuiconsider?  In this way, Grandmaster will be able to travel unimpeded in Yunjing.  "

    Fakong smiled: "I can go unimpeded in Shenjing, but it doesn't have to be in Yunjing."

    ? I just need to be patient, to become the national teacher of the Great Cloud, King Kong is expected.

    Hu Lieyuan is extremely wary of himself, and being Hu Houjun's master does not allow him to be unimpeded.

    However, there is an uncertain question.

    After Hu Houming became the emperor, he might not be able to become a national teacher as he wished.

    So everything is a variable. If you really want to leverage the fortune of a country, you need to consume a huge amount of computing power, which is really not easy.

    Maybe it is the best way to accept Hu Houjun as a disciple.

    This is the difficulty of choice.

    Let's take a closer look before we talk, there is no need to rush to make a decision for the time being.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Master is too wary."

    "Haha" Fakong laughed and shook his head: "It's because the emperor is too wary. Is the emperor saving himself, or is the poor monk helping?"

    "If the master makes a move can I keep my Nine-turn Jade Liquid Art?"

    "Even if I help the emperor to practice, I'm afraid I can only add ten years to my life."

    "Ten years of life extension" Hu Lieyuan's face was solemn.

    Although it is much better than abolishing the Jiuzhuan Yuye Jue, at least ten years have been added, but I am really not reconciled!

    "Master, there is no other way?" Hu Lieyuan said earnestly: "Help me completely practice this Nine Turns Jade Liquid Art?"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, after mastering this Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue, you can only increase your lifespan by ten years."

    "How about a thorough training?"

    "Ten years is a thorough practice."

    "It should be sixty years." Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's just an exaggeration."

    Hu Lieyuan was dubious.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The predecessors really practiced this Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue?"

    Hu Lieyuan hesitated.

    Fakong said: "I'm afraid no one can practice it. If you practice this tactic, you will die nine times. It is no exaggeration. It really means you will die nine times."

    I knew these tricks when I helped Hu Lieyuan practice this trick five years later. Of course, I haven't reached this point yet, and Hu Lieyuan is not completely desperate, and I don't want to let myself know the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue.

    Hu Lieyuan looked uncertain, frowning and thinking.

    ?I still have too many things to accomplish, I don't want to die, I still want to live on, this is a beautiful river and mountain, the river and the mountain are picturesque, how can I bear to let go?

    His paper-gold face was getting darker and darker.

    Today's physical condition can no longer tolerate the consumption of a lot of brain power.

    Fakong Jieyin casts a rejuvenation spell.

    Hu Lieyuan's complexion quickly improved.

    He breathed a long sigh of relief, and said with a wry smile: "After all, I still have to rely on the master to save my life, that's all, ten years will be ten years."

    Fa Kong said: "Nine deaths, the emperor needs to die nine times, just now is just the first time."

    "Nine deaths" Hu Lieyuan nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, continue to run the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue."

    Hu Lieyuan's complexion rapidly deteriorated.

 Chapter 972 Lion's Roar (1 more)

    How did Damiaolian Temple know that Mingguang Temple is one of the branch altars?

    Could it be that someone betrayed and leaked the existence of the sub-altar of Mingguang Temple?

    They were both angry and frightened.

    I still underestimated the Damiaolian Temple!

    I just don't know why the stinky monks of Damiaolian Temple suddenly withdrew. Is there any more terrible conspiracy?

    However, if the monks of Damiaolian Temple do not withdraw, they will all die together. After all, although the monks of Damiaolian Temple are evil, their cultivation base is stronger, and they are not as good as others.

    I only hate myself for not being diligent in practicing kungfu, and not being strong enough, so it is a shame to be beaten by Damiaolian Temple!

    All of them were full of anger, staring in the direction of the valley mouth.

    After Monk Yuande and the others withdrew, they returned to the bamboo forest. The two middle-aged monks couldn't help but look at him.

    Monk Yuande's prestige is extremely high, not only outside the temple, but also inside the temple. Everyone knows that he has opened Su Hui, so he is not regarded as a younger generation.

    Monk Yuande stared at Mingguang Temple and shook his head slightly: "They are about to use the means of killing each other."

    His handsome and striking face was silent, but his heart was actually surging.

    Annoyed that I couldn't hold my breath.

    If you care about yourself, you will be chaotic, and you can't keep calm.

    This time, we should make a decision before we act, and we should not rush to eradicate it, but it turned into raw rice.

    If they really want to be eradicated completely, in that environment, they will use the trick of killing each other on a large scale, which will inflict heavy damage on the masters of Damiaolian Temple, hurting the enemy one thousand and self-defeating eight hundred.

    This is not worth the candle.

    "Then what should we do?" A middle-aged monk said in a deep voice: "Once they fall into a disadvantage, they will die together. Even if we avoid it, we can't avoid it."

    Always kill them.

    And before they die, they often use the trick of killing each other, making it hard to guard against and extremely troublesome.

    But they can't let them go because of this, otherwise, once they grow up, they will kill more disciples of Damiaolian Temple.

    For the sake of the Great Miaolian Temple, I can only bite the bullet and go.

    Monk Yuande shook his head slightly: "I decided to use the technique of sound killing, the roar of the big dragon and the lion, so"

    This big dragon and lion roar is a pure method of subjugating demons and demons, and its killing power is astonishing.

    But it has a fatal weakness: it does not distinguish between friend and foe, and attacks within the sound range without distinction.

    If it was used just now, the masters of Damiaolian Temple would also be severely injured.

    "The big dragon and lion roar?" A middle-aged monk's face changed slightly.

    The Great Dragon and Lion Roar is extremely difficult to practice, and few people use it after it is practiced, because this technique is powerful, but it also has strong backlash.

    If it is used with all its strength, the internal organs will inevitably be injured, ranging from a month to a lifetime.

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "At this time, I can only use it."

    "But" Both middle-aged monks hesitated.

    Although I feel that this time is really suitable to use the dragon and lion's roar, but after it is used, Junior Brother Yuande will inevitably be injured.

    Once someone takes the opportunity to attack and assassinate at this time

    All the disciples of Damiaolian Temple can die, that is, Junior Brother Yuande cannot die, the next national teacher, the pillar of Damiaolian Temple.

    Monk Yuande said: "Senior brothers, I have made up my mind!"

    "Alas!" The two shook their heads and sighed.

    In the final analysis, the disciples of Damiaolian Temple are still not strong enough. If the cultivation base is strong enough, the opponent can be eliminated with one move, so why use the big dragon and lion roar!

    Monk Yuande glanced at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "Brothers, after I cast it, you rush in to find the previous opponent, and solve it with one move. If you can't solve it with one move, just withdraw without entanglement!"

    Everyone nodded.

    Monk Yuande said: "You must be firm in your attack. No matter whether the opponent can move or not, you must make a fatal move, mainly attacking the head because their mutual annihilation is a kind of spiritual magic, and there is no need for true energy flow."

    Everyone nodded.

    Monk Yuande continued: "The hidden weapons are the main ones, and if you can't get close, you won't get close!"

    Everyone nodded.

    They either bent down to pick up small stones from the ground, or broke a piece of bamboo, or took out the iron bodhi from their sleeves.

    Monk Yuande felt that the confession was almost done, he paid a tithe to everyone, and then disappeared into a wisp of smoke in the distance.

    Fakong stood on the lotus pond with his hands behind his hands, and raised his eyebrows.

    A gust of wind blowsGreat, chant sutras to free them into reincarnation, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.  "

    "Yes." The monks agreed.

    Monk Yuande paid a tithe as a thank you, then turned and walked out.

    A middle-aged monk hurried over and said in a low voice: "Junior Brother, come with us back."

    Yuan De is currently seriously injured. If there is a master of the Jinghui Sect to sneak up and plot at this time, I am afraid it will be more or less fatal.

    It is better for them to return with their guards.

    Monk Yuande smiled: "Brother Yuanjue, I'm fine."

    "You have to be careful, Junior Brother."

    "yes."

    Monk Yuande agreed and drifted away.

    He skimmed down the mountain along the bamboo tops, with bright yellow monk robes fluttering, suddenly turned his head, then smiled, turned right fluttering, and entered another bamboo forest.

    Fakong was standing with his hands behind his back in an open space, surrounded by lush green bamboos.

    As soon as Monk Yuande appeared, Fakong formed a seal with both hands, and the rejuvenation curse fell.

    The warm breath immediately circulated in the internal organs, and then the internal organs began to ache, and the whole body was itchy.

    His face changed slightly, and he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile, and his eyes were already watching to see the changes in his internal organs and whether the rejuvenation spell worked.

    If the rejuvenation spell doesn't work, we can only wait for Monk Yuande to recover by himself. The power of the big dragon and lion's roar is amazing, and he was seriously injured.

    Fakong shook his head.

    If it wasn't for the fear of falling into a coma in front of the monks, Monk Yuande would not have taken the risk and returned to Xiaomiaolian Temple alone.

    It seems that Yuande still pays great attention to face, he must maintain majesty and strength, and prepare for becoming a national teacher in the future.

    A quarter of an hour later, Monk Yuande opened his eyes, the sharp light flickered for a moment and then slowly converged, returning to the warmth and clarity, without the sharpness.

    He got up and paid a tithe to Fakong.

    Fakong waved his hands: "Stop talking about these polite things between us, it's too polite and distant."

    "Okay." Monk Yuande nodded.

    He also felt that he had always been too polite, which would separate him from Fakong and make him unable to get closer.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 973 Chilling (Second Update)

    "How?" Fakong asked.

    He has already seen through the eyes of his mind that the light of monk Yuande's internal organs is dim, and if it is faintly visible, something will go wrong.

    Everything under the eyes of the mind is radiant, and the human body is even more colorful and magnificent.

    Every organ, every meridian, and every acupoint emits its own different light.

    However, the light of Monk Yuande's internal organs was like the bright moon in the lake, flashing all the time, ready to go out at any time.

    Under the Rejuvenation Curse, the flickering light became brighter and brighter until it stopped flickering.

    However, compared to the previous time, the light was still dimmed by three points.

    The injuries to his internal organs have not completely healed, but there are still hidden wounds, which need to be well recuperated.

    He thought of this, formed another seal, and another rejuvenation spell.

    Monk Yuande was about to speak when fine wine fell from the sky again, moistening the internal organs, so he closed his mouth and eyes.

    Under the inner vision, focus on urging luck, transfer these powers to the internal organs, and strengthen the internal organs.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Monk Yuande is also a healing art.

    When the power of the rejuvenation spell faded, Monk Yuande's internal organs emitted a bright and soft light, which was no different from before.

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande felt the change in himself, and shook his head with emotion: "The Dharma is boundless, Amitabha."

    Through the rejuvenation mantra, I once again feel the incredibleness of Buddhism.

    This is something martial arts cannot do.

    Fakong said: "The sub-altars of Mingguang Temple were destroyed, and there were no survivors. How to find the remaining sub-altars?"

    "Jiutian Biluoyin is enough to find them!" Monk Yuande lowered his handsome face, his eyes glistened like cold stars: "This time, it's our turn!"

    They have been sneak attacking and assassinating them before, this time it is the turn of Damiaolian Temple to sneak attack and assassinate them!

    Fakong saw that he was confident and did not disappoint him.

    Monk Yuande said with emotion: "For the Jade Butterfly Sect, thanks to the Shenjian Peak not moving, otherwise"

    ?There is Shenjian Peak in the open, and there is Jinghui Sect in the dark. Just like there were wolves before and tigers, Damiaolian Temple will be even more embarrassed and suffer more losses.

    Fortunately, Shenjian Peak did not take the opportunity to make trouble, which is a blessing in misfortune.

    Fakong said: "The fire is not enough, if they can't suppress the Jinghui Sect, they will definitely move."

    It is impossible for Shenjianfeng to act so aggressively. He will not see Jinghuizong make a move, and then impatiently follow suit.

    They understand that Damiaolian Temple is still the strongest sect to suppress martial arts. Once Damiaolian Temple is completely angered, there may be no choice but for the elusive Jinghuizong to destroy itself first to establish its prestige.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "The Jinghui Sect is no longer a concern."

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande said: "Jiutian Biluoyin can track them down!"

    He has tried it in secret, and Jiutian Biluoyin can track down the master of the Jinghui Sect through the attack breath of the Jinghui Sect.

    In this way, we can follow the clues and find out the Jinghuizong one by one.

    It may not be possible to achieve this goal in a short period of time, but the most important thing is to form a deterrent so that the Jinghuizong will not dare to assassinate as unscrupulously as they are now.

    They have to think about the consequences, as long as they make a move, they can be caught, and they will kill one by one, to see if they are enough to kill.

    "I see!" Fakong nodded slowly.

    He understood what Monk Yuande meant, and pondered: "But we must also guard against the Jinghui Sect finding a way to restrain it Also, they are not necessarily afraid of death, they will kill if they know they are invincible.  Can."

    When the Damiaolian Temple has been weakened to a certain extent, it is not just the Jinghui Sect who has to deal with the Damiaolian Temple.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple has suppressed martial arts for so many years, I don¡¯t know how many sects are jealous and resentful, and they will definitely not let it go if they have the opportunity to make trouble.

    Like Shenjian Peak is the best example.

    "The wall fell and everyone pushed it."

    Monk Yuande nodded solemnly, his eyes flickered, and he understood what Fakong meant.

    It is not necessary for the two of you to talk too thoroughly. You can draw inferences from one instance, and you will know everything after hearing it. If you mention a few words, you will know the meaning behind it.

    The two of them only need to say the first half of the conversation, and they don't need to say the second half, and they understand it in their hearts, which is very trouble-free.

    Therefore, it is often enough for two people to speak a few words, and the communication has been completed.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    Fakong smiled: "That's it, I don't need to worry about the rest, Yuan.??You've had enough.  "

    Monk Yuande said: "They will not know your existence."

    Fakong nodded: "Let's go."

    Monk Yuande Heshi.

    Fakong waved his hand and disappeared without a trace.

    Monk Yuande stood where he was, looking at the place where he disappeared, his thoughts surging.

    This time, Damiaolian Temple owed Fakong too much.

    Fakong's help is too great, I really don't know how to repay this favor in the future.

    He thought of this, shook his head, floated and continued to drive back¡ª¡ª

    Fakong returned to Lingkong Temple, stood in the courtyard of the abbot, his eyes passed through many obstacles, and fell on Monk Yuande.

    After a while, he looked back and shook his head.

    The future has indeed changed.

    Looking at it now, in the future, Damiaolian Temple will suppress the Jinghui Sect, but it failed to destroy the Jinghui Sect for a while.

    ?The rest of the sects remained quiet, as if they were on the sidelines, neither came out to make trouble, nor did they help Damiaolian Temple deal with the Jinghui Sect.

    They seem to be irrelevant people.

    After watching it, Fakong shook his head.

    No matter how merciful or benevolent Da Miao Lian Temple is, people in the martial arts world will not be grateful, only dissatisfied.

    ? Even those sects that were greatly favored by Damiaolian Temple did not stand up at critical moments.

    This is the result of one case suppressing hundreds of cases.

    Usually, people feel that Damiaolian Temple is majestic and profound, admired by the whole world, and everyone respects it.

    Fakong thought so too.

    It is only after seeing the future that Damiaolian Temple has become a lonely family, isolated and hostile by various martial arts sects.

    One bad thing is the danger of destroying the temple.

    This is the real human nature, which makes people feel chilling.

    Fakong couldn't help but think of Daxue Mountain and the Six Paths of Mozong.

    The same is true of the Mozong sect of the previous dynasty. With one sect controlling hundreds of sects in the world, they eventually fell apart. However, Daxueshan, Guangming Shengjiao and Tianhai Sword Sect are three pillars.

    Now it seems that the three-legged confrontation is more stable, far better than one dominance, and it is good for the whole world and their respective sects.

    He disappeared in a flash, and returned to Lingkong Temple the next moment.

    The Lingkong Temple was peaceful.

    In the entire Lingkong Temple, only a few monks from King Kong Temple were sweeping.

    Fakong sat on the steps in front of the Daxiong Palace, looked up at the sky of Shenjing, feeling the tranquility.

    The blue sky is like washing, with long white clouds.

    The bright sun shone on her body, making her feel warm.

    I have been too busy for a while, worrying about the general situation of the world, the prince of Yunjing seized the heir, King Ming of Shenjing was assassinated, and the Jingfei Sect of Tianjing was rampant.

    I am intervening, either to build a peaceful environment, or for merit, and I have to do it.

    In the eyes of others, I am a divine monk who lives in seclusion and concentrates on practicing Buddhism diligently, ignoring the secular world. Who knows that I am so busy.

    This is the disadvantage of possessing supernatural powers, knowing the future, so I can't help but want to change the future. If I don't know anything, I won't be so busy.

    But he would rather be so busy.

    It is indescribably wonderful to control one's own destiny, and to control the destiny of others is equally wonderful.

    And give yourself two days off, don't care about anything, relax completely, and take a good rest.

    Two days later, Xiao Congyun should also arrive.

    Not only should Xiao Congyun arrive, but Hu Lieyuan's secret envoy should also arrive.

    ps: The update is complete

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 974 Letter (one update)

    Putting aside all the supernatural powers, he had a complete rest, and he was as leisurely as a vacation.

    It just so happened that both Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe retreated, and he also became pure.

    Get up in the morning, do a set of boxing exercises to move your muscles and bones, and the blood and qi in your whole body will be activated.

    After dinner, either go to Medicine Valley to see Fanning taking care of the medicine garden, or go to Mingyue Nunnery to see Lianxue, or drink and chat with Xu Zhijian.

    Never talk about big things, just talk about trivial things and anecdotes in life, and relax.

    Or take a turn in Shenjing City.

    Or take a turn in Tianjing City.

    Or go to Yunjing City for a walk.

    If you are tired of seeing the three cities, you can change your taste and go to other cities to have a look. The customs of the market are different, which is quite interesting.

    ?After dinner, instead of going to Ning Zhenzhen or Li Ying and others, he would sit on his bed, adjust his breath and meditate, and study various martial arts.

    There are many martial arts that he has learned that are profound, enough for one person to study for a lifetime, and the more he studies, the more profound and infinite the mysteries.

    He was immersed in it, admiring from time to time.

    Being in Xiaoxitian Paradise, he has a deeper understanding of martial arts, flashes of inspiration from time to time, and his understanding has greatly increased.

    Although it is not as good as being in the Kalachakra Pagoda, it is far better than being outside the Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Practicing in Xiaoxitian Paradise also has the same gain.

    When the time comes, the heaven and the earth will use their strength together.

    He is in Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, so he has the feeling that the whole world is helping him to cultivate.

    While participating in the study of martial arts, he is also participating in the study of Xiaoxitian Paradise, feeling the mysteries of the world of heaven and earth.

    These are imperceptibly advancing his realm, constantly moving forward, although he has not leaped to another level, but he is constantly approaching.

    He didn't even care about why Xu Qingluo and the others hadn't come back yet. Obviously, it only took half a day to return to Shenjing from Medicine Valley, but they disappeared. They haven't come back for two days, as if they disappeared.

    At noon, Xu Qingluo and the others came back with six monks, which were exactly the six monks from Fumo Temple.

    Monk Ci'en did not come with him.

    Only Monk Haiming and the other six monks entered Shenjing with great curiosity, and came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    When they came back, Fakong was not in the temple.

    He is almost not in the temple during the day, and has been wandering outside.

    If Xu Qingluo and the others were here, he would come back occasionally when eating, or he might not come back, and he would directly find a place with Xu Zhijian and the others or find a place in another city.

    Monk Haiming and the six monks were so curious about Shenjing that their eyes were not enough.

    Xu Qingluo felt guilty towards them, seeing them like this, she took them to play in Shenjing City.

    Find good food in a restaurant, go to Goulan tile shop to have fun, or go to a famous temple to offer incense, or go to a scenic spot.

    The setting sun shrouded the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. Fakong had eaten outside, and when he returned to the temple, he saw the six monks Haiming and Xu Qingluo by the release pool.

    Seeing Fakong coming in, Xu Qingluo jumped up lightly, landed in front of Fakong and said with a smile: "Master, we are back."

    Fakong glanced at them and nodded slightly.

    "Master, these six are the rising stars of Fumo Temple." Xu Qingluo smiled like a flower: "I'm here to ask Master for advice."

    Fakong looked thoughtfully at the six monks Haiming.

    ? They greeted each other one after another, with respectful expressions.

    Previously in Fumo Temple, they had never heard of the name of Fakong, but since they entered Shenjing City and played in Shenjing City, they knew the name of Fakong Divine Monk, which was admired by the world.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Since you are here, let's practice in the temple for a while."

    "Yes." Monk Haiming and the six people respectfully agreed.

    Before they arrived, they had already received orders from the temple, and when they arrived at the outer courtyard of Shenjing King Kong Temple, they had to obey Master Fakong's arrangements in everything.

    Fakong looked at Xu Qingluo: "It's time for you four to calm down and retreat for ten days to cultivate your mind and character."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo agreed.

    Fakong glanced at Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang, and Chu Ling: "Calm your mind, calm your mind, and stop thinking. If you can't do this step, it's not appropriate to start."

    "Yes." Zhou Yang respectfully agreed.

    Zhou Yu and Chu Ling nodded.

    ? They came back to practice the general outline of Jinghuizong's martial arts.

    Fakong looked at Haiming again.?? Avenue, wandering aimlessly along the flow of people.

    They are like ordinary people, with ordinary appearance and some martial arts, but they are also ordinary.

    Such people are the least conspicuous.

    ? They followed the flow of people from west to east, and when they came to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, they lined up behind the pilgrims.

    There are always pilgrims queuing up to offer incense in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    As long as you are free, come here to offer incense and seek peace of mind. When you are terminally ill or in danger in the future, you will not be tempted to ask for help from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The two of them lined up behind, slowly following the pilgrims.

    The front moved little by little, and finally all the pilgrims in front were lined up, and it was the turn of two people to enter.

    The two looked excited, took a deep breath and stepped into the door.

    After entering the door, just turning around the screen wall, he saw Monk Yuansheng approaching, he titheed and said coldly: "The two benefactors follow me."

    Monk Yuansheng just turned around and left, ignoring whether they followed or not.

    The two returned the salute together, and followed Monk Yuansheng forward.

    Monk Yuansheng led them to go directly from the release pool to the right, instead of leading to the Daxiong Palace, through a moon gate, and came to the abbot's courtyard of Fakong.

    The two looked at each other as they passed through the moon gate, and followed Monk Yuansheng to Fakong's courtyard.

    Fakong was already standing in the middle of the courtyard, nodding to Monk Yuansheng.

    Monk Yuansheng paid a tithe, turned around and left, leaving behind two middle-aged men in gray clothes.

    The two middle-aged men in gray clothes secretly sighed that their reputation was well-deserved, and they saluted together.

    Fakong said: "The two envoys have worked hard."

    "Master knows our purpose?"

    "yes."

    Two gray-clothed middle-aged men each took out a letter from their sleeves and presented it to Fakong with both hands.

    Fakong took it and opened the two letters respectively.

    The two letters need to be put together and refer to each other, because the text above is staggered from each other, and only one letter is useless.

    "We split into two routes and joined at the outskirts of the city to enter the city together." A middle-aged man said calmly: "Now that the mission is completed, let's take our leave."

    Fakongheshi

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 980 Blank line (one more)

    "Take her to Yongkong Temple."

    "Take it over?"

    "Only in my Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World can she return to Yang." Fakong shook his head and said, "Here, I can't help it."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly: "If they can see"

    "No problem."

    "Brother, are you not afraid of trouble?" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong shook his head: "It is also good for them to boost their confidence."

    "I'm afraid that they will stop working hard when they know your abilities, senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Anyway, you can live after death."

    "They only have sixty years to live, and they may not be reconciled." Fa Kong said: "But with confidence in your heart, you will practice faster."

    "That's right." Ning Zhenzhen thought about it, and finally agreed.

    When the mind is fixed, it is easy to be quiet, and once it is quiet, it will be faster to practice, which is indeed a good thing.

    "If they spread the word, brother, you will be troubled." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Anyone will beg to come to the door."

    "Just hide." Fakong said with a smile.

    Dayong and Dagan are not close, so it is not so easy to go to Dagan to find yourself. More importantly, even if you go to Dagan, if you want to hide, you will never find yourself.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "Well, let them go and see it."

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    Ning Zhenzhen called Ding Xingqing and gave him some instructions.

    After a while, twelve disciples followed Ning Zhenzhen, carried Zhou Jingjing's coffin out of the outer courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect, walked through the alleys, and headed for Yongkong Temple.

    Under the darkness of night, the twelve disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect were all dressed in white, with long swords hanging from their waists, and their bodies were spotless.

    Their beautiful faces were tense, solemn and heavy.

    Lanterns hang high in the alley, although it is not as bright as during the day, it is not dim.

    All of them were silent, and amidst the sound of footsteps, the noise of the street seemed far away.

    The other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect is not far from Yongkong Temple. They walked through three alleys and came to the outside of Yongkong Temple.

    Twelve of them are beauties, carrying a coffin, which is very eye-catching.

    People passing by outside Yongkong Temple suddenly looked over curiously, asking who this group of beauties were and how they entered Yongkong Temple.

    Most people in Tianjing now know that Yongkong Temple is now the monastery of the Buddhist monk Fakong.

    ? Unexpectedly, a group of beauties would go in in the middle of the night, which is very imaginative.

    Hehe, could it be that this monk Fakong doesn't hold the precepts on lust?

    But when this group of beauties carried the coffin in, it was less charming and charming, and more weird.

    Some of them stopped and stared at the gate of Yongkong Temple curiously, seeing that the gate had been open and had no intention of closing.

    This is obviously a sign of not deceiving the dark room and being aboveboard¡ª¡ª

    Ning Zhenzhen led them into the temple, and then went straight to the pagoda garden behind.

    The southeast corner of the pagoda garden is an altar.

    On the five-meter-high altar, Fakong stood with his hands behind his back. Under the moonlight, he felt like he was standing on a giant mountain.

    Ding Xingqing and the others didn't cheer up, they just paid tithes.

    They didn't know what Fakong was going to do, they just thought that Fakong was going to save Zhou Jingjing.

    With the mood of saying goodbye to Zhou Jingjing, they paid a tithe to Fakong without saying a word, thanking him for his salvation.

    Fakong waved.

    Ding Xingqing understood what he meant, and directed the girls to carry Zhou Jingjing's coffin to the center of the altar.

    They reluctantly stood around the coffin and glanced at Zhou Jingjing in the coffin, feeling inexplicable sourness and anger surging in their hearts.

    Everyone's eye sockets were red.

    The usual scenes with Zhou Jingjing began to emerge.

    They tried their best not to cry out, tears had accumulated in their eye sockets and slowly fell down.

    On the spotless white stone of the altar, strings of teardrops fell and broke into several petals.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    The night sky is deep and boundless, and the crescent moon hangs obliquely on the horizon, as if smiling eyes, looking down at the joys and sorrows of the world.

    Fakong was thinking about how to complete it the fastest and best.

    If there is no stiffness after death, even within two hours, the Rejuvenation Curse can directly bring people back to the world.

    But three days after death, the Rejuvenation Curse will not work.

    This time I will use it??Underground, as if it came from the netherworld, from the soles of the feet to the body and then to the ears.

    They had a feeling that there seemed to be someone under their feet, and they were standing above the noisy crowd.

    They couldn't help looking down.

    The ground is still made of white stones, spotless, and the entire altar seems to be carved from a huge white stone, without any seams.

    Fakong's voice is getting louder and more magnificent, as if standing in the distant sky, or standing in the distant underground.

    For a while in the sky, for a while in the ground, constantly changing.

    They stared wide-eyed, watching Fakong's body gradually emit light, and the whole body was gradually enveloped, wrapped, and finally submerged by the soft light. The figure was no longer visible, only a soft light.

    Gradually, this group of soft rays of light expanded, enveloping Zhou Jingjing, enveloping her, and drowning her.

    Both of them disappeared into the white light.

    ?The murmuring and whispering still kept lingering in their ears, far away, high and desolate, as if walking alone in the vast grassland.

    "Boom!" Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    All the girls looked up.

    The night sky is still full of stars, the crescent moon is like a hook, and the clear light is slowly falling between the sky and the earth.

    Fakong's chanting sound began to become rapid. It was distant and calm before, but now it became urgent.

    "Click!" The eyes of the girls suddenly brightened.

    Ning Zhenzhen flicked his sleeves suddenly.

    All the girls retreated involuntarily.

    A thunderbolt drew a huge "Zigzag" character, like a silver sword stabbing fiercely at the soft light where Fakong and Zhou Jingjing were.

    The soft light flickered.

    "Click!"

    Everyone's eyes lit up again, and the thunder and lightning struck Fakong and Zhou Jingjing fiercely again. The soft light flickered, as if it was about to collapse.

    "Click!"

    Thunder strikes again

    A total of six lightning strikes, the soft light is still strong.

    There was no thunder and lightning after that.

    The soft light quickly converged, and finally all of it got into Zhou Jingjing's body, and her body had already changed.

    She is like a sleeping beauty, her skin is white, ruddy and shiny, and her breath is light and long, continuous.

    All the girls widened their bright eyes.

    Zhou Jingjing's slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.

 Text Chapter 976: Nine Turns (one more)

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    Hu Lieyuan opened his eyes.

    His eyes glowed with golden light, and he smiled faintly.

    The whole person gave Fakong the feeling that he had fallen into the gold powder and was covered by the gold powder.

    His golden color is not the golden light emitted from the inside out of his body, but a layer of gold powder.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned, feeling uncomfortable all over.

    He knew that Fakong was displaying supernatural powers, maybe it was the clairvoyance of the sky or the clairvoyance of destiny, so he had to see himself clearly.

    It should be to figure out how he was injured.

    Or to figure out whether he will live or die in the future.

    He was secretly helpless.

    Unless I have to, I really don't want to take this step, I don't want to owe Fakong a favor, I don't want to ask Fakong for help.

    But there is really no way to think about it.

    I can't die now. Once I die, even if I clear most of the obstacles for Hu Housheng, it is still not enough.

    Once he dies, the undercurrent from the dark bottom will surge up, Hu Housheng may not be able to stop it, even if it is blocked, it will consume a lot of strength.

    Dayun can't bear these consumptions now.

    So I can only turn to Fakong to save my life.

    This will owe Fakong a huge favor, and at the same time, it may also reveal too many royal secrets.

    His magical powers are too annoying.

    When he was thinking about it, Fakong looked back and said calmly: "Your Majesty, even if I don't take action, the Emperor will still be able to save himself."

    "Cough cough cough cough" Hu Lieyuan suddenly coughed violently.

    After coughing more than a dozen times, his face flushed, and he slowly said, "Master"

    Fakong took a step closer.

    Hu Lieyuan smiled wryly: "Save yourself?"

    Fakong nodded: "The emperor's life is not over."

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head and said, "How to save yourself?"

    "The emperor reverses his mind." Fa Kong said: "Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue, it can be said that it is a life of nine deaths, and the reversal of mind is this life."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    This Fakong, who really couldn't hide anything from him, actually saw the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue, which is the secret life-prolonging skill of the Dayun Royal Family.

    Once practiced, it can prolong life for sixty years. It can be said that Shenao is abnormal. I am a little greedy, and I started to practice early, but it ended up like this.

    ?Not only will life extension fail, but life expectancy will be shortened, and life will be lost.

    Nine lives

    There is this sentence in the Jiuzhuan Yuye Jue. I thought it was to be alert to danger and be careful, but I didn't expect it to be a code word.

    "Your Majesty might as well try it," Fakong said.

    Hu Lieyuan pondered.

    Fakong said: "However, after the mental method is reversed, all previous efforts will be wasted, and it is impossible to practice this Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue again."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Fakong said: "Nine Turns of Jade Liquid Jue also pays attention to fate. You can only practice it once in a lifetime. If you don't practice it well, you won't be able to practice it in your life."

    Hu Lieyuan's face was ugly.

    Fakong looked at him and said nothing.

    He knows this feeling, the closer to death, the more he longs for life, every day is precious, let alone sixty years of life.

    ?Sixty years of life can be obtained, but it is impossible to obtain it, and the pain is even worse.

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "Master, can you help me practice?"

    Fakong was silent.

    Hu Lieyuan's eyes suddenly sparkled, staring straight at Fakong.

    Fakong sighed: "Your Majesty, the price is too high."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Master, what do you want, but it doesn't matter."

    Fakong shook his head and said, "What I'm asking for is nothing more than to promote Buddhism, but it's a pity that this is not something the emperor can help"

    Yunjing is the capital of all gods, there are all kinds of beliefs, and all kinds of gods and demons have their own believers.

    Buddhism is only one of them.

    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to promote Buddhism.

    It's not that people don't know the Dharma, but they don't believe in the Dharma. Compared with the Dharma, they believe in those demon gods more.

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "If Xuankong Temple had divine water, it would not be so difficult to promote Buddhism."

    As the emperor, of course he knew the Shenshui that was popular in Shenjing, the Shenshui that made him crazy.

    It's a pity that Shenshui is only available in Shenjing, not in other places.

    Both Tianjing and Yunjing have no divine water.

    He knows the power of Shenshui; Hu Lieyuan showed a disappointed look: "Master no longer think about it? In this way, the master will be able to travel unimpeded in Yunjing."

    Fakong smiled: "I can go unimpeded in Shenjing, but it doesn't have to be in Yunjing."

    ? I just need to be patient, to become the national teacher of the Great Cloud, King Kong is expected.

    Hu Lieyuan is extremely wary of himself, and being Hu Houjun's master does not allow him to be unimpeded.

    However, there is an uncertain question.

    After Hu Houming became the emperor, he might not be able to become a national teacher as he wished.

    So everything is a variable. If you really want to leverage the fortune of a country, you need to consume a huge amount of computing power, which is really not easy.

    Maybe it is the best way to accept Hu Houjun as a disciple.

    This is the difficulty of choice.

    Let's take a closer look before we talk, there is no need to rush to make a decision for the time being.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Master is too wary."

    "Haha" Fakong laughed and shook his head: "It's because the emperor is too wary. Is the emperor saving himself, or is the poor monk helping?"

    "If the master makes a move can I keep my Nine-turn Jade Liquid Art?"

    "Even if I help the emperor to practice, I'm afraid I can only add ten years to my life."

    "Ten years of life extension" Hu Lieyuan's face was solemn.

    Although it is much better than abolishing the Jiuzhuan Yuye Jue, at least ten years have been added, but I am really not reconciled!

    "Master, there is no other way?" Hu Lieyuan said earnestly: "Help me completely practice this Nine Turns Jade Liquid Art?"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, after mastering this Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue, you can only increase your lifespan by ten years."

    "How about a thorough training?"

    "Ten years is a thorough practice."

    "It should be sixty years." Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's just an exaggeration."

    Hu Lieyuan was dubious.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The predecessors really practiced this Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue?"

    Hu Lieyuan hesitated.

    Fakong said: "I'm afraid no one can practice it. If you practice this tactic, you will die nine times. It is no exaggeration. It really means you will die nine times."

    I knew these tricks when I helped Hu Lieyuan practice this trick five years later. Of course, I haven't reached this point yet, and Hu Lieyuan is not completely desperate, and I don't want to let myself know the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue.

    Hu Lieyuan looked uncertain, frowning and thinking.

    ?I still have too many things to accomplish, I don't want to die, I still want to live on, this is a beautiful river and mountain, the river and the mountain are picturesque, how can I bear to let go?

    His paper-gold face was getting darker and darker.

    Today's physical condition can no longer tolerate the consumption of a lot of brain power.

    Fakong Jieyin casts a rejuvenation spell.

    Hu Lieyuan's complexion quickly improved.

    He breathed a long sigh of relief, and said with a wry smile: "After all, I still have to rely on the master to save my life, that's all, ten years will be ten years."

    Fa Kong said: "Nine deaths, the emperor needs to die nine times, just now is just the first time."

    "Nine deaths" Hu Lieyuan nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, continue to run the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue."

    Hu Lieyuan's face quickly faded.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 977 Life extension (second update)

    It is tantamount to committing suicide for him to run the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue now.

    When it is running, the internal organs are like knives twisting, the blood seems to be flowing backwards, and the blood vessels are stretched to the point of bursting.

    Following the Nine Turns of Jade Liquid Art, his injuries became more and more serious, and his face became more and more ugly. The golden color gradually turned blue, and he was in critical condition again.

    He stared at Fakong with wide eyes.

    If Fakong suddenly let go at this time, he would really die.

    Either practice Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue to increase life ten years, or die at this time, he chose the first of these two paths.

    This is the credit of betting Fakong with his own life, betting that Fakong will not lie to himself to harm himself, otherwise, he will die.

    Once he died, King Jing would succeed him. With the military power in his hands, and the ministers he left behind, it was enough to suppress the world.

    However, I really don't want to die, so I must practice the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue!

    Fakong has unimaginable abilities, hope is all on him.

    Your own eyes can't see the wrong person!

    He gritted his teeth secretly, and continued to practice, his eyes gradually dimmed, and a darkness enveloped his eyes, and he wanted to devour himself.

    When he was about to fall into a coma, a ray of light pierced the darkness, and he was immediately refreshed. He chased this ray of light closely, and then the light became more and more intense until it was so bright that his eyes suddenly opened up and he woke up again.

    He opened his eyes.

    Fakong smiled: "The second turn, the emperor will continue."

    "Okay." Hu Lieyuan went all out, simply put aside himself completely, walked all the way to the dark, and completely believed in Fakong.

    ?He passed out over and over again, and woke up over and over again. After nine times, his state of mind was completely calm, without any waves.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty." Fakong's words suddenly broke his calm, and he broke away from the calmness of the ancient well.

    He looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled: "The emperor has already practiced it."

    Hu Lieyuan looked down at his hands, closed his eyes and looked inside for a moment, feeling the vitality of his body, fluttering like a feather.

    It's like suddenly looking ten years younger.

    He opened his eyes and asked Fakong: "Is it really possible? I really have mastered the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "How does your majesty feel?"

    "Very good." Hu Lieyuan nodded vigorously, and laughed: "Very good, better than ever."

    This kind of feeling will not lie to myself. I am indeed ten years younger. When I am forty, I don't feel much different from thirty years old.

    But at the age of sixty, I can clearly feel that there is a big difference between being fifty years old.

    Fakongheshi: "Your Majesty, that poor monk will take his leave."

    "Wait a minute, Master." Hu Lieyuan said hurriedly.

    He got off the bed with one leg and waved his hands.

    All the servants and guards in the purple robe withdrew.

    A round of bright moon hung high, and the clear light fell on Xuankong Temple, and fell on every part of Xuankong Temple, including them.

    On the lotus pond, there are only Fakong and Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Lieyuan was in high spirits, his eyes were piercing, and his ruddy complexion was completely different from before.

    He stared at Fakong: "I don't want to thank you for your kindness, Master, really don't think about accepting Jun'er as a disciple?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Although Jun'er is naughty, he is extremely intelligent, has extremely high aptitude, and has roots of wisdom. He has a predestined relationship with Buddhism."

    Fakong said: "What does the emperor mean to let him become a monk?"

    "It's all right." Hu Lieyuan said: "If he wants to shave, I won't stop him, just let him go."

    If he can really enter the Dharma Eye of Fakong, it is also his good fortune.

    It's hard to say which one is better to be a happy prince or an eminent monk, it all depends on each person's feelings.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    If Jun'er really wanted to be an eminent monk, she would not stop it.

    Don't expect him to have supernatural powers, as long as he has a little superficial knowledge of Fakong's Dharma, it will be enough.

    Fa Kong said: "Your Majesty, the Nineteenth Prince is a man in the world of mortals, so he is not suitable to enter the Buddhist sect."

    "Why is it not suitable?"

    "The most emotional and the most sexual," Fakong shook his head: "It's hard to get rid of it."

    "But it's easy to get rid of love and sex, right?" Hu Lieyuan said: "After all thoughts are silent, you will see through the world of mortals."

    In his impression, those who see through the world of mortals and escape into Buddhism are often people with fierce temperaments, not fierce enoughPeople who love and hate are not so strong, but it is not easy to go to extremes.

    Fakong said with a smile: "That kind of seeing through is not really seeing through, but just disheartened. Liberation is false liberation, and it is even more difficult to be liberated."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned in thought.

    Fa Kong said: "The poor monk bids farewell."

    Hu Lieyuan sighed, nodded and said: "It seems that Jun'er is not so blessed, it's a pity."

    Fakong smiled, paid a tithe, and disappeared in a flash.

    Hu Lieyuan stood on the lotus pond, looked around, and looked at the Sutra Pavilion behind the lotus pond.

    Under the moonlight, the Sutra Pavilion closed its doors.

    He turned to look at the moon gate again, which was the gate leading to the abbot's courtyard, and a cool breeze blew, stirring his bright yellow robe.

    Feeling the refreshing night air, he slowly closed his eyes.

    At this moment, he had a special understanding of the beauty of life, and his emphasis on Fakong increased to a higher level.

    At critical moments, those who can save their own lives, no matter how important they are or how much they can be bribed, cannot be overstated.

    Fakong returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, stood on the lotus pond, looked at Hu Lieyuan from a distance, and watched the change in Hu Lieyuan's expression.

    Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue, Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue

    Fakong pondered, thinking about the relationship and origin of these two miraculous arts, both of which have the word "Yuye".

    But its core is quite different.

    Both of the miraculous skills are fueling skills.

    The Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue is to add vitality through the reversal of life and death, and what it gathers is the power of the soul, while the Yuye Solid Shape Jue absorbs the moonlight.

    But the way to refuel is different.

    ?Compared to the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue, the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue is more mysterious, and the Nine Turns Yuye Jue is easier to practice, provided that you need to find the right practice method.

    ? To find a person who is absolutely trustworthy, one must have the ability to save people and bring the practitioner back from the moment of death.

    If you can do this, you will be able to practice the Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue. Of course, you must have a certain level of comprehension, and be able to comprehend the mysteries of the Nine Turns Yuye Jue.

    As an emperor, how could he completely trust others, so very few Emperor Dayun could practice Nine Turns Jade Liquid Jue.

    Hu Lieyuan has now extended his life by ten years.

    I changed the future again, and everything changed.

    If he hadn't acted himself, instead of extending his life, Hu Lieyuan would have shortened his life. This time, he survived and died three years later.

    After Hu Lieyuan's death, the second prince, King Jing, took the throne firmly, rectified Dayun's iron cavalry, and rectified the administration of officials, so that Dayun regained its strength.

    Five years later, he began to attack Dagan and disrupt Dayong, making it impossible for Dagan and Dayong to deal with Dayun together.

    ?The Dagan frontier army failed to withstand the violent attack of Dayun's iron cavalry, and the border gate was broken open, blowing thousands of miles away.

    Since then, Dagan has fallen into the quagmire of war, losing again and again, and began to decline. Dayun's strength is beyond imagination.

    It was precisely because Fakong saw this that he decided to take action to change the future and saved Hu Lieyuan's life.

    Only when Hu Lieyuan lived longer could the throne change, but it is not so easy to be a prince.

    The longer you wait, the easier it is to make mistakes. If you force it a few times and accumulate pressure, you may collapse and make crazy moves, ruining a good situation

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 978 Unexpected death (one more)

    Fakong closed his eyes and began to think about the formula of jade liquid solid shape.

    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, and the Nine-turn Jade Liquid Jue gave him a new understanding of the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, and the new way of thinking suddenly raised the level.

    After he thought for a moment, his body suddenly glowed slightly.

    Under the twilight, the moonlight in the sky continuously condensed on his body, and then penetrated into his body, keeping the body only emitting a twilight, not too bright.

    Time passed slowly, and when he opened his eyes, he found that the sky was bright, and he stood there all night unknowingly.

    The crisp sound of birdsong came from my ears, and the birds in the back mountain were chirping non-stop, accompanied by the clear morning wind, floating in every place outside the King Kong Temple.

    Fakong took a deep breath of the clear air, his heart and spleen were refreshed, and every cell in his body stretched out to welcome a new day.

    The refreshment of his body made him feel happy, another beautiful day began, and a new enjoyment began.

    He decided to go to a restaurant in Yunjing today, and he has almost eaten all the restaurants in Shenjing.

    The tastes of these restaurants are different, and there are many cuisines of each school, just like the variety of martial arts sects.

    Some are delicious, so I will eat a few more meals, and some are mediocre, and I am not reconciled to eating it once, so I go back to eat it again to see if the chef is not performing properly.

    He has eaten in many restaurants from Shenjing to Tianjing to Yunjing, and the one he likes the most is Wangjianglou.

    However, Wangjianglou will get tired of eating all the time, so I change the taste from time to time, looking for more favorite flavors.

    After eating in Yunjing, he left the restaurant and walked for a walk, slowly feeling the difference between Yunjing and Shenjing.

    He was dressed in a purple gold cassock and walked among the crowd, even if he didn't use the mystical skills, he would not be noticeable.

    Because in Yunjing, there are many people in strange clothes.

    There are all kinds of clothes, which are dazzling and easy to see.

    Occasionally, he saw a monk, and he took a closer look, and found that there were few monasteries, and every monastery had sparse incense.

    Within Yunjing, Buddhism is weak.

    Compared with Buddhism, those gods and demons are more attractive, purely chasing power, rather than pursuing inner peace.

    For power, peace of mind is nothing.

    Just like his previous world, when it comes to money, inner peace and fulfillment become nothing.

    Everyone thinks that money is everything, and that money can solve all troubles. If there are one hundred troubles in the world, money can solve ninety-nine.

    In this case, it will greatly increase the difficulty of oneself.

    If, like the situation in Tianjing, people generally believe in Buddhism, then their status as a monk will naturally gain their trust.

    It doesn't even take too many people to appear in front of you to gain confidence, which is what I am now.

    However, the situation in Yunjing is quite the opposite. Even if the name of his own god monk is passed on, there are very few believers.

    It is because people do not believe in Buddhism.

    At present, it is difficult to change this general trend. What is needed is not just one or two people.

    It is not a year or two, it takes years of accumulation.

    There is a long way to go.

    He walked casually, and soon came to the outside of Prince Jing's palace, watching Prince Jing Hu Housheng with his mind.

    Hu Housheng was practicing in a quiet room, two wisps of white air gushed out of his nostrils, hovering three inches in front of his mouth and nose, like two dragons winding.

    After a while, it got into the nostril again, and then got out again, in and out, constantly growing.

    Fakong frowned.

    I don't know what kind of work this is.

    Hu Housheng's cultivation base is also a great master, and his cultivation base is far higher than people's impression.

    It seems that the old Hu family has hidden traditions, like King Qi back then, like Prince Jing, if you don't see it with your own eyes, who would know that Prince Jing, who has never made a move, is actually such a master.

    King Lun also has the same advanced cultivation base, but he usually has no chance to make a move, and his subordinates do it for him.

    The mind of the Dayun royal family is indeed mysterious.

    However, each of them seems to have a different mentality, for example, King Qi practiced differently from Prince Jing.

    What is the strange skill that Prince Jing practiced?

    He disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment he appeared in Lingkong Temple, standing on the lotus pond, looking at King Jing Hu Housheng, Hu Housheng's past and past events appeared one by one in Fakong's eyes.

    After a while, Fakong closed his eyes and recalled what he saw.

    Hu Housheng is indeed a formidable man with a heart and ambition, and indeedHe groaned, his eyes shining brightly: "My fellow apprentices, whoever is distracted, I will do it!"

    Monk Haijing smiled and said: "Senior Sister Qingluo, can we really tell if we are not distracted?"

    He was born fair and handsome like a virgin, but he is mischievous and lively, and he likes to make jokes the most.

    Xu Qingluo squinted at him: "You can be distracted, but you can't do other things. As long as you don't practice, I will fight."

    Monk Haijing was not convinced, thinking that Xu Qingluo might not find out.

    Xu Qingluo snorted, "You'll know when the time comes."

    Open your eyes, you can see their every move, and you will not let go of any small movements.

    Fakong waved his hand

    "Thank you, Uncle Master." Monk Haiming titheed with the six monks, and led by Xu Qingluo to Lingkong Temple.

    Fakong looked at the six of them and nodded in satisfaction.

    They are all rare and good seedlings, with qualified aptitude and character, and they can practice the Da Ri Fu Mo Kung Fu and the Great Ming King Fu Mo Gong.

    With these six people, Fumo Temple is enough to support the door.

    ?No one has practiced the Dainiya Fumogong before, but it lacks the Dainichi Tathagata's Untouchable Sutra. With reference to the Dainichi Tathagata's Fudofujing, the Dainiya Fumogong is no longer lacking.

    Moreover, the Sutra of Da Ri Tathagata is contained in Sika Baye, and the insights I have gained are far from those of the eminent monks of Da Lei Yin Temple.

    It is not difficult to instruct them to practice the Great Sun Fu Mo Kungfu.

    A crescent moon hangs in the sky.

    Under the clear light, Fakong and Ning Zhenzhen stood on the top of a mountain, looking at Tianjing in the distance as if covered with a layer of gauze.

    Tianjing is brightly lit.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister, why are you here?"

    Ning Zhenzhen's jade face was solemn, and he said softly: "Brother, a disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect was killed and died."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said coldly: "I didn't expect that someone would dare to do such a cruel thing and directly kill her."

    Fakong watched her silently.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "She was also careless. When she was on the way, she saw the injustice and drew her sword to help. In the end, she compensated herself. She sacrificed her life to save a little girl, but she was killed. When her fellow disciples heard the news and rushed over, she died of despair.  Death."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes were red: "If it wasn't for saving the little girl, she could have escaped with secret techniques."

    Fakong said: "I will cross her."

    "Alas" Ning Zhenzhen sighed.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "As a martial artist, this kind of thing is inevitable the murderer has already been killed?"

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly, her jade face sank, and she sneered: "Their sect is not forgiving.".

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 979 Mirror Flower (Part 2)

    Fakong said: "Which case?"

    "Mirror Flower Sect!" Ning Zhenzhen spat out three words coldly.

    "Mirror Flower Sect" Fakong paced back and forth thoughtfully.

    He quickly recalled the news from Jinghua Sect in his mind.

    The Jinghua Sect is a second-rate sect. It is said that there are four great masters sitting in the sect, which can be described as a powerful party.

    Compared with the former Jade Butterfly Sect, the difference may be similar.

    It's just that the Jade Butterfly Sect has a strong backstage. The families that the Jade Butterfly Sect's disciples marry are either rich or noble, with amazing potential power.

    When facing the top sect like Shenjian Peak, these latent forces may not be effective, but it is a great deterrent to the second-rate sect like Jinghua Sect.

    "How many of them were killed?" Fakong turned his head and asked.

    "Six." Ning Zhenzhen gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Death is not a pity! They even pretended to be bandits and ransacked pedestrians, and even the eight-year-old child would not be spared. If Jingjing hadn't arrived, the child would have been killed by them.  "

    Fakong pondered: "Six, the blame has to be reluctant, but it's also a bit weird."

    Under normal circumstances, even if six disciples died, the Jinghua Sect would not dare to face the Jade Butterfly Sect under the grievances.

    But they are now relentless, there must be a reason.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "I also feel strange."

    You must know that the Jade Butterfly Sect is protected by Damiaolian Temple. This is known to many people, and it is impossible for the Jinghua Sect not to know.

    It is even more interesting to know that there is Damiaolian Temple as a shelter, but you still dare to refuse to forgive.

    Fakong was thoughtful, his eyes suddenly became deep.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at each other calmly and let him watch.

    After a while, Fakong's eyes returned to normal, and he nodded: "It's Shenjian Peak."

    "It really is them!" Ning Zhenzhen sneered.

    The Jinghua Sect has such great courage, there must be someone behind it, and there are very few sects in the Dayong Wulin who dare to go against the Damiaolian Temple.

    If it is Shenjian Peak, it is not surprising.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "This Mirror Flower Sect, really can't be underestimated."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Could it be that they are still hiding it?"

    Fakong nodded: "The Flower in the Mirror Sect has a genius who has practiced the Flower in the Mirror and the Water Moon Kung Fu to perfection."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, and paced on the huge rock with his hands behind his back: "Mirror Flower and Water Moon Kung Fu is a method of unloading strength. If you practice it to perfection, is there any mystery?"

    Fakong said: "Before consummation, it is a method of unloading force, but when it is practiced to perfection, it is a method of moving. It is very mysterious to use force to exert force."

    "I'm not an opponent?"

    "Now, it's a little bit better." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Who has practiced this skill?"

    "Zhu Cisui." Fa Kong said: "Twenty-eight years old, and it is not known to the world now, only the Jinghua Sect knows it."

    "Twenty-eight years old" Ning Zhenzhen said in surprise, "You're only twenty-eight years old?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with emotion: "You are really a genius."

    Jinghuashuiyuegong is by no means a crash-proven martial art, but none of this kind of martial arts that pursue subtlety is instant.

    Subtle martial arts need to be sharpened and accumulated for a long time, and practice hard day by day.

    No matter how talented you are, there is no way to break this accumulation process. Some accumulate quickly and some accumulate slowly, but no matter how fast it is, it will take time.

    Twenty-eight years old is indeed beyond imagination.

    Fakong laughed and said: "This is as if there is divine help."

    Ning Zhenzhen let out a sneer: "It is indeed a godsend, such a character, it is a pity to kill him."

    If Jinghuazong persisted, he would definitely fight fiercely with Yudiezong, and also meet Zhu Cisui in life and death.

    After Zhou Jingjing died, she hated the Mirror Flower Sect to the bone, and she couldn't let go of her hatred by killing those six murderers.

    It was only reason that suppressed the hatred and anger, and did not vent their anger on the entire Mirror Flower Sect.

    But Jing Huazong didn't know what was good or bad, so he refused to let her go, disturbed three points unreasonably, and wanted to take revenge on Jade Butterfly Sect instead.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    Then don't blame yourself for being hot!

    She said it was a pity, but her heart was full of murderous intent.

    Fakong looked at her with a smile, and nodded: "If you really want to meet each other in life and death, then you are welcome, Where is Miss Jingjing?"

    "Brother, come with me." Ning Zhenzhen was silent for a moment, then turned around and walked flutteringly.

    The two swooped down from the mountain peak??, plundered close to the treetops, and finally came to Tianjing City and entered the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Fakong followed Ning Zhenzhen to a courtyard.

    At this time, the bright moon hangs high, and the courtyard is as bright as day.

    In the middle of the courtyard was a purple lacquered coffin, and when the coffin was opened, a beautiful woman lay inside.

    It's just that the woman is dead now, her face is blue and lifeless.

    Ning really looked at him earnestly.

    Fakong laughed: "You want to save her life?"

    "Brother, can you let her return to Yang?" Ning Zhenzhen asked softly.

    If it was someone else, of course I would not ask such a strange question, but my brother is different.

    Brother's supernatural powers do not know how far they have reached, they are already unfathomable, turning the impossible into possible.

    Fakong pondered.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him excitedly with gleaming eyes.

    Fakong said: "She has passed away for three days, it is too late."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes suddenly dimmed.

    When I received the news, it was already two days later, and I immediately sent someone to Tianjing, which delayed another day.

    If he had known that she had been killed, he would have found his brother directly, and he might not have had a chance to save her.

    well¡ª¡ª!

    In the end, it was her bad luck.

    Although seniors have supernatural powers, they cannot cover everyone. After all, manpower is sometimes poor. Seniors are not gods and Buddhas.

    Fakong said: "There are two choices now."

    "Which two?" Ning Zhenzhen cheered up.

    Fa Kong said: "One is to force her to recover her yang, but her yang life will be greatly reduced, and I'm afraid she can only live to be sixty years old."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes were shining again, full of brilliance.

    Unexpectedly, in such a situation, the sun can still be returned.

    Listening to what my senior brother said earlier, I thought it was impossible to return the sun because of the long delay.

    Fakong said: "There is another way, which is not to return the sun, and directly enter my Xiaoxitian Paradise, and live and die with Xiaoxitian Paradise."

    "Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss" Ning Zhenzhen pondered.

    She knows Fakong's Xiaoxitian Paradise, and knows that souls live in Xiaoxitian Paradise, just like real people.

    It's just that you can't leave the scope of Xiaoxitian Paradise, other than that, it's no different from being alive.

    but¡­¡­

    Fakong said: "You suzerain make the decision for her."

    "Let her recover her yang." Ning Zhenzhen finally decided: "First live past the age of sixty."

    Fakong nodded: "Alright."

    Entering Xiaoxitian Paradise is indeed a last resort, after all, the current scope of Xiaoxitian Paradise is too small.

    If possible, living in the outside world is more free and unrestrained.

    Zhou Jingjing is already dead this week, and if she comes back alive and can live to be sixty years old, it is already for nothing.

    If a month ago, there was nothing I could do. After all, it was delayed for three days, and the soul retired for too long, and it was difficult to return to the body.

    But now I have acquired more martial arts, and my cultivation has improved, especially the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Art, which has the ability to return the soul to the body after being separated for three days.

    It's just that Shouyuan will be damaged after all.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 980 Blank line (one more)

    "Take her to Yongkong Temple."

    "Take it over?"

    "Only in my Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World can she return to Yang." Fakong shook his head and said, "Here, I can't help it."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly: "If they can see"

    "No problem."

    "Brother, are you not afraid of trouble?" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong shook his head: "It is also good for them to boost their confidence."

    "I'm afraid that they will stop working hard when they know your abilities, senior brother." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Anyway, you can live after death."

    "They only have sixty years to live, and they may not be reconciled." Fa Kong said: "But with confidence in your heart, you will practice faster."

    "That's right." Ning Zhenzhen thought about it, and finally agreed.

    When the mind is fixed, it is easy to be quiet, and once it is quiet, it will be faster to practice, which is indeed a good thing.

    "If they spread the word, brother, you will be troubled." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Anyone will beg to come to the door."

    "Just hide." Fakong said with a smile.

    Dayong and Dagan are not close, so it is not so easy to go to Dagan to find yourself. More importantly, even if you go to Dagan, if you want to hide, you will never find yourself.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "Well, let them go and see it."

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    Ning Zhenzhen called Ding Xingqing and gave him some instructions.

    After a while, twelve disciples followed Ning Zhenzhen, carried Zhou Jingjing's coffin out of the outer courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect, walked through the alleys, and headed for Yongkong Temple.

    Under the darkness of night, the twelve disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect were all dressed in white, with long swords hanging from their waists, and their bodies were spotless.

    Their beautiful faces were tense, solemn and heavy.

    Lanterns hang high in the alley, although it is not as bright as during the day, it is not dim.

    All of them were silent, and amidst the sound of footsteps, the noise of the street seemed far away.

    The other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect is not far from Yongkong Temple. They walked through three alleys and came to the outside of Yongkong Temple.

    Twelve of them are beauties, carrying a coffin, which is very eye-catching.

    People passing by outside Yongkong Temple suddenly looked over curiously, asking who this group of beauties were and how they entered Yongkong Temple.

    Most people in Tianjing now know that Yongkong Temple is now the monastery of the Buddhist monk Fakong.

    ? Unexpectedly, a group of beauties would go in in the middle of the night, which is very imaginative.

    Hehe, could it be that this monk Fakong doesn't hold the precepts on lust?

    But when this group of beauties carried the coffin in, it was less charming and charming, and more weird.

    Some of them stopped and stared at the gate of Yongkong Temple curiously, seeing that the gate had been open and had no intention of closing.

    This is obviously a sign of not deceiving the dark room and being aboveboard¡ª¡ª

    Ning Zhenzhen led them into the temple, and then went straight to the pagoda garden behind.

    The southeast corner of the pagoda garden is an altar.

    On the five-meter-high altar, Fakong stood with his hands behind his back. Under the moonlight, he felt like he was standing on a giant mountain.

    Ding Xingqing and the others didn't cheer up, they just paid tithes.

    They didn't know what Fakong was going to do, they just thought that Fakong was going to save Zhou Jingjing.

    With the mood of saying goodbye to Zhou Jingjing, they paid a tithe to Fakong without saying a word, thanking him for his salvation.

    Fakong waved.

    Ding Xingqing understood what he meant, and directed the girls to carry Zhou Jingjing's coffin to the center of the altar.

    They reluctantly stood around the coffin and glanced at Zhou Jingjing in the coffin, feeling inexplicable sourness and anger surging in their hearts.

    Everyone's eye sockets were red.

    The usual scenes with Zhou Jingjing began to emerge.

    They tried their best not to cry out, tears had accumulated in their eye sockets and slowly fell down.

    On the spotless white stone of the altar, strings of teardrops fell and broke into several petals.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    The night sky is deep and boundless, and the crescent moon hangs obliquely on the horizon, as if smiling eyes, looking down at the joys and sorrows of the world.

    Fakong was thinking about how to complete it the fastest and best.

    If there is no stiffness after death, even within two hours, the Rejuvenation Curse can directly bring people back to the world.

    But three days after death, the Rejuvenation Curse will not work.

    This time I will use itpeople.

    Slowly, the sound turned from the sky to the ground, as if it came from the netherworld, from the soles of the feet to the body and then to the ears.

    They had a feeling that there seemed to be someone under their feet, and they were standing above the noisy crowd.

    They couldn't help looking down.

    The ground was still made of white stones, spotless, and the entire altar seemed to be carved from a huge white stone, without any seams.

    Fakong's voice is getting louder and more magnificent, as if standing in the distant sky, or standing in the distant underground.

    For a while in the sky, for a while in the ground, constantly changing.

    They stared wide-eyed, watching Fakong's body gradually emit light, and the whole body was gradually enveloped, wrapped, and finally submerged by the soft light. The figure was no longer visible, only a soft light.

    Gradually, this group of soft rays of light expanded, enveloping Zhou Jingjing, enveloping her, and drowning her.

    Both of them disappeared into the white light.

    ?The murmuring and whispering still kept lingering in their ears, far away, high and desolate, as if walking alone in the vast grassland.

    "Boom!" Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    All the girls looked up.

    The night sky is still full of stars, the crescent moon is like a hook, and the clear light is slowly falling between the sky and the earth.

    Fakong's chanting sound began to become rapid. It was distant and calm before, but now it became urgent.

    "Katcha!" The eyes of the girls suddenly brightened.

    Ning Zhenzhen flicked his sleeves suddenly.

    All the girls retreated involuntarily.

    A thunderbolt drew a huge "Zigzag" character, like a silver sword stabbing fiercely at the soft light where Fakong and Zhou Jingjing were.

    The soft light flickered.

    "Katcha!"

    Everyone's eyes lit up again, and the thunder and lightning struck Fakong and Zhou Jingjing fiercely again. The soft light flickered, as if it was about to collapse.

    "Katcha!"

    Thunder strikes again

    A total of six thunderbolts fell, and the soft light remained firm.

    There was no thunder and lightning after that.

    The soft light quickly converged, and finally all of it got into Zhou Jingjing's body, and her body had already changed.

    She is like a sleeping beauty, her skin is white, ruddy and shiny, and her breath is light and long, continuous.

    All the girls widened their bright eyes.

    Zhou Jingjing's slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 987 Surging (second update)

    Ever since she knew Zhu Cisui, she had been on guard, and she also sent someone to inquire about Zhu Cisui's details.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect has a wide network of contacts and is well-informed, especially with the help of the imperial court, news about Zhu Cisui is gathered bit by bit.

    She saw another self.

    It was also when he was unknown that he practiced the master's Zhenzong martial arts to perfection.

    ?I was born out of a nunnery to enter the world and entered the imperial court, but Zhu Cisui chose to practice in obscurity. Both of them are pursuing a higher level.

    However, compared to his own bizarre experience, Zhu Cisui's experience is less, and his cultivation base is also weaker.

    However, he should not be underestimated because of this, the Mirror Flower Water Moon Kung Fu is a very mysterious miraculous skill and should not be underestimated.

    Jinghua Shuiyue Gong is very good at blinding the eyes, deceiving the five senses, and killing people invisible.

    If I was really careless and fell into his hands, even if I was rescued by my senior brother, I would be mad at myself.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Even when she was murderous, she was still astonishingly beautiful.

    Ning Zhenzhen restrained his smile, and said solemnly: "Brother, you have saved the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple again, and now the news has spread."

    "How did you pass it on?"

    "We all know that you saved our disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect and the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple. You can catch people from the underworld by holding the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "Naturally, I am dubious."

    Fakong nodded.

    This is also as expected.

    After all, this kind of thing is too unbelievable, beyond imagination, seeing is believing.

    However, the surging faith and the fierce expansion of Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Ultimate Bliss all show that he has a lot of faith.

    Especially the monks of Xiaomiaolian Temple firmly believe in it, and the disciples of Yudie Sect also firmly believe in it.

    As for others, there is no shortage of believers.

    Most still don't believe it.

    But as long as your life is in danger, you must come and give it a try.

    "Brother, you have to be careful." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I'm afraid there will be many people who want to come to Yongkong Temple to see you."

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, will you save them?"

    Fakong said: "If there is a destiny, it will be saved naturally."

    "You are destined" Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly.

    She immediately understood what Fakong meant.

    This fate is not easy to have, it can be met but not sought, it all depends on luck.

    He is not usually in Yongkong Temple, but stays in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and comes here occasionally, if he meets at this time, it is destined.

    Otherwise, even waiting in Yongkong Temple is useless¡ª¡ª

    The next day, crowds began to appear outside Yongkong Temple, and many people who heard the news rushed over and wanted to see Fakong.

    In the past few days, it was the turn of Monk Faxuan and the others to come over to take turns, and they refused all requests from people.

    This did not dissuade everyone, they just stayed outside Yongkong Temple and had to guard it morning and night.

    Faxuan and the others didn't drive them away, and let them outside, even though there were more and more people, they didn't pay attention.

    Later, the city guards of Tianjing City saw the gathering here and came to drive them away.

    However, among the waiting crowd, there were many dignitaries who didn't care about the driving of the city guards, and argued hard.

    ?They admire Master Fakong's profound Dharma, and they want to wait for Master Fakong here instead of making trouble. They think that they are devout to Buddhism and should not be driven away.

    Facing these dignitaries and these rhetoric, the city guards had a bit of difficulty, so they could only ask for instructions layer by layer, and finally got the exact order, and forcefully dispersed the crowd.

    This aroused public outrage, and memorials flew into the palace one by one.

    After Ning Zhenzhen had breakfast, he left the other courtyard with Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei, and wandered around Tianjing City.

    When they came to the outside of Yongkong Temple, what they saw was that the city guards had surrounded Yongkong Temple into three floors to prevent people from approaching.

    And the outermost periphery was already crowded with crowds, and some clamorers among the crowd angrily scolded the city guards for acting recklessly, even stopping the pilgrims.

    This is to destroy the prosperity of Yongkong Temple, with ulterior motives.

    Is it because the monk Fakong is not from Dayong, and did this on purpose?  This shows how narrow-minded Tianjing is, making people laugh.

    This angry rebuke attracted everyone to echo, and they were not afraid of the unceremonious ridicule and sarcasm of the city guards.

    Ning Zhenzhen stood watching from a distance and shook his head.

    "Sovereign, everyone is in a hurry.?.  "Jing Xiaomei said softly: "The city guards have provoked the anger of the public this time.  "

    "Hmph, when it comes to life and death, how can you not be in a hurry!" Ding Xingqing snorted, "If it were us, we would be anxious and angry as well."

    Ning really nodded.

    Put yourself in the shoes of yourself, if it is about the life and death of your disciples, can you calm down and let the city guards stop you?

    Not to mention the city guards, even if the emperor came personally, he would not be obedient, and would definitely try his best to get to see the senior brother and ask the senior brother for help.

    Why are the city guards not tough enough? Of course, most of the people who scolded them were dignitaries, and more importantly, public anger cannot be violated.

    ?They knew that they were committing the wrath of the public, and they did not dare to act forcefully, lest they really provoke a civil uprising, which would be an unbearable consequence.

    Jing Xiaomei said curiously: "Sovereign, they really believe that Master Fakong can bring the dead back to life."

    If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that there was such a miracle in the world, nor would I have believed it when I heard it from others.

    Ding Xingqing said: "Others say they don't believe it, but the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple will not tell lies."

    "So that's the case." Jing Xiaomei suddenly realized: "So it's because of the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple."

    Ding Xingqing looked at Ning Zhenzhen: "Sovereign, if Master Fakong doesn't help, I'm afraid it will cause public anger, when the time comes"

    People will definitely hate him. Once they hate him, they will try their best to slander him. The three of them will become a tiger, and the reputation of Master Fakong will be damaged.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "There is no way to do that. The master has no skills, so it is impossible to respond to every request."

    "Then what should I do?" Jing Xiaomei said worriedly: "With so many people, there will be more and more people. If the master doesn't show up, everyone will definitely turn their sorrow into anger and pour it on the master."

    Ning Zhenzhen wasn't too worried.

    How could the senior brother not have expected this kind of thing?

    There must be a way to deal with it.

    I'm just curious, how does the brother deal with it?

    Her thoughts turned, her eyes suddenly lit up, she turned around and slapped her palm lightly, intersecting the palms of a handsome and suave young man.

    Silently, a strong wind suddenly appeared.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in white, while Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei were pushed ten meters away by an invisible force.

    The powerful force squeezed them, almost breathless, unable to move a single finger, and could only watch helplessly.

    The handsome young man showed surprise, raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Good job!"

    He didn't expect that he couldn't do the work with one palm.

    Ning Zhenzhen's white clothes slowly fell flat, her bright eyes were bright, and she said lightly: "Who are you?"

    This young man's sword eyebrows and starry eyes, his nose straight and his mouth square, are really handsome and striking, his deep eyes reveal a hint of melancholy, inexplicably arousing infinite curiosity, wanting to know what's bothering him.

    This is a very attractive man.

    "I'm going to say goodbye to the old Zhu."

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful face was indifferent: "Are you going to kill me?"

    "It's just a greeting." Zhu Cisui smiled: "Sure enough, he is worthy of being Sovereign Mo. His reputation is well-deserved, and his cultivation is so pure that it is unexpected."

    If it wasn't for the fact that her cultivation base was far beyond imagination and she couldn't move, the palm just now had already severely injured her, and after being knocked out, the subsequent palm would have killed her.

 Text Chapter 982 Reapply (one more)

    Fakong and Yuande met under the steps in front of the Daxiong Palace.

    After Monk Yuande offered a stick of incense seriously and solemnly, he couldn't wait to look at Fakong with piercing eyes.

    "Miss Zhou Jingjing is indeed dead, without a trace of life." Monk Yuande said solemnly: "I have checked repeatedly."

    He vaguely blamed himself for Zhou Jingjing's death. Damiaolian Temple had already protected the Jade Butterfly Sect, but it still couldn't protect it.

    He was extremely sensitive, and speculated that Zhou Jingjing's murder was probably due to some conspiracy, rather than a simple accident.

    It is very likely that Shenjian Peak did it.

    After the incident, the most important thing is to save Zhou Jingjing's life.

    He exhausted all kinds of means and methods, and carefully inspected Zhou Jingjing, but he would not let go of any possibility.

    It's a pity, after repeated inspections several times, he found a fact helplessly: Zhou Jingjing was indeed dead, unable to recover.

    The only thing that can be done is to save her and help her reincarnate as soon as possible.

    In terms of the power of transcendence, no one can compare to Fakong's great light mantra, and Mo Zongzhu and Fakong are inseparable, so there is no need to worry about Da Miaolian Temple.

    It's better to wait for Fakong to come over and help her escape.

    He never expected that Zhou Jingjing would be able to recover from the sun.

    He couldn't help doubting himself, could it be that he really failed to find out the trace of vitality contained in Zhou Jingjing?

    To be able to hide from my own repeated inspections, this trace of life is too hidden, right?

    He was extremely unwilling.

    "She is indeed lifeless." Fakong shook his head: "Have you ever heard of the Ksitigarbha Dakini mantra?"

    "Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra" Monk Yuande raised his eyebrows slightly, lost in thought, and kept muttering in his mouth.

    He felt that he had vaguely heard of this Buddha mantra, and it appeared in his mind, but after a glimpse, it disappeared without a trace.

    He knew that this must be because the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra was not in this life, nor in the previous life, and it was probably the memory of the previous life.

    At that time, I seemed to be reincarnated in Dayun, a monk of Dayun.

    I have practiced for several lives before I can become enlightened in this world.

    Most of this kind of past and past life memories are vague, only martial arts and state of mind will be retained.

    This kind of knowledge is even more Mohu.

    If it wasn't for my profound cultivation, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to remember this Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra at all.

    He thought hard, chasing after that flash of light, his face gradually turned pale, and he consumed a lot of energy.

    Fakong smiled secretly.

    Yuan De's temperament is really stubborn enough, the more he can't remember it, the more he has to remember it.

    He formed mudras with both hands and cast the mantra of purifying the heart.

    A fine nectar fell from the void and poured it into Monk Yuande's mind, making the mind that was about to boil suddenly quiet and clear.

    A flash of inspiration flashed.

    He was overjoyed: "I remembered!"

    He finally captured the memory of the Ksitigarbha Dakini mantra.

    He immediately frowned.

    Although I remembered it, it was only a few words. This Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra is a legendary Buddha mantra.

    In the monastery where he was at that time, there was an ancient book in which there was a record of the Ksitigarbha Dakini mantra.

    It is said that this mantra is a Buddha mantra recited by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva himself. With this mantra, one can walk in hell without hindrance, pull out the soul, and bring the dead back to life.

    It's just that this mantra is too difficult, and there are many secrets to cast it, it is almost impossible for the world to practice it.

    He quickly recalled the memories of his previous life.

    Thanks to the help of the Purifying Mantra, he remembered the records in this ancient book, and looked at Fakong curiously: "The Ksitigarbha Kungfu Mantra is not a curse for ordinary people."

    Fakong laughed and said: "It was a fluke,the situation at that time, a dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor, so I can only try."

    Monk Yuande nodded with emotion.

    This is Fakong, worthy of the name of a divine monk.

    What admired him most was not his martial arts practice, but the profundity of Buddhism. Martial arts have limits, but Buddhism is boundless.

    Compared with him, my name as a divine monk does not match the reality, and my cultivation base in Buddhism is too far behind him.

    He reflected on himself for a moment, then coughed lightly twice.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Just say what you have to say, why bother to see outsiders."

    Monk Yuande coughed lightly: "two disciples were killed in my temple."

    "Bring it here, I'll give it a try, I can't guarantee??, and found something strange.

    ? Dark clouds gathered in all directions towards the sky above Yongkong Temple.

    In the blink of an eye, all the dark clouds above Tianjing seemed to have gathered over Yongkong Temple, and the sky beyond Yongkong Temple returned to a sunny day, with bright sun shining brightly.

    The dark clouds became more and more dense, forming a majestic and huge pitch-black mountain, which was about to fall from the void and crush Yongkong Temple.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The sound of thunder seemed to come from the distant sky.

    "Katcha!"

    "Katcha!"

    "Katcha!"

    A huge silver lightning flashed through the dark clouds.

    Moving, the dense dark clouds were drawn into huge "zigzag" cracks.

    People stood curiously outside Yongkong Temple, looking up.

    Lightning illuminated their eyes and illuminated their curious and bewildered faces, and finally they all stared straight at Yongkong Temple.

    After the dark clouds dissipated, the gate of Yongkong Temple opened, and a group of monks came out. The two Arhat beds were still being carried by four young monks.

    But the two monks who were lying on the bed were gone.

    They all shook their heads and sighed.

    It seems to be buried in Yongkong Temple.

    This is a bit unconventional. After all, no matter how strong Yongkong Temple is, Xiaomiaolian Temple is not weak, and Damiaolian Temple is stronger.

    After the death of the disciples of Damiaolian Temple, how could it be possible not to enter the pagoda of Damiaolian Temple, but to be buried in other temples?

    Then someone with sharp eyes suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Mother!"

    His exclamation startled the people next to him.

    People looked over one after another.

    This is a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He is wearing a gray gown that has been washed white, and there is a look of depression between his brows.

    At this moment, he was staring wide-eyed at two middle-aged monks among a group of monks.

    He seems to have discovered the most incredible thing in the world.

    People asked him what happened?

    "Theythey used to" the middle-aged man with sharp mouth monkey cheeks said, "Back from the dead!"

    Everyone immediately understood what he meant.

    They all saw two monks lying on the two arhat beds, obviously dead, and guessed that they were planning to go to Yongkong Temple to invite the monk Fakong to perform a ritual.

    Combining the words of the middle-aged man with sharp-billed monkey cheeks, it is obvious that the two dead monks have come back to life.

    "You read that right?"

    "Impossible!" The middle-aged man with sharp mouthed monkey cheeks shouted angrily, "One of them has a scar on his lip, and the other has a mole on his forehead. You can't make a mistake!"

    This is a question of my housekeeping skills, which is absolutely unbearable.

    How sharp my own tricks are, I can see clearly at a glance

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 983 Income (2 more)

    "Lao Zhang, could it be that they really came back from the dead?"

    "Absolutely!"

    "Isn't this too bizarre?"

    "No matter how powerful the divine monk Fakong is, it is still too unbelievable that he might bring the dead back to life."

    "Maybe these two masters died just now, and they were rescued by the monk Fakong before they died completely."

    "I seem to have heard of such a thing before."

    "I've heard that too."

    "Miraculous doctor Meng seems to have had such a miracle. A person who had just died could be rescued with just a few needles. He even rescued a baby from a coffin once. The female corpse gave birth to a baby. It's amazing!"

    "I heard about it."

    "The Divine Monk Fakong has supernatural powers. If Doctor Meng can do it, of course the Divine Monk Fakong can do it too."

    "I see¡­¡­"

    All the people discussed and expressed emotion.

    This is something in the legend, but now that I have seen it with my own eyes, the feeling is completely different, and the spirit can't help but be uplifted.

    The divine monk Fakong can save the two eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, can he also save himself?

    These two eminent monks must have been healed by the doctor Meng, and they must have failed to save their lives, but the monk Fakong did.

    The divine monk Fakong's supernatural powers are stronger than the medical skills of divine doctor Meng.

    They stared eagerly at the gate of Yongkong Temple.

    After a while, Monk Yuande slowly stepped out of the gate.

    Seeing people around the gate with piercing eyes, Monk Yuande titheed, smiled and nodded, and continued to move forward.

    Boldly stepped forward to talk to him: "Shen Monk Yuande, did the Sacred Monk Fakong save the two eminent monks just now?"

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    Someone asked: "Is the divine monk Fakong better than the divine doctor Meng?"

    Monk Yuande kept walking, talking while walking: "Buddhism and medical skills cannot be generalized. There are some things that medical skills can't do, and some things can't be done by Buddhism. You should seek medical treatment."

    ?Buddha Dharma has incredible power, but we can¡¯t stop seeing and treating diseases because of this. Otherwise, we should seek Dharma for everything, which is not conducive to spreading Dharma.

    What's more, Fakong is not a troublesome person. The Rejuvenation Curse is indeed miraculous and better than medical skills, but he doesn't want to use the Rejuvenation Curse more.

    People's ailments still have to rely on medical skills, not the curse of rejuvenation.

    Fakong has held several blessing ceremonies in Shenjing, using the rejuvenation spell to save people, but he has no such idea in Tianjing.

    Apparently, he was planning to hold a blessing ceremony in Tianjing.

    "Divine Monk, did Divine Doctor Meng show it to two eminent monks?"

    "No."

    "Then why don't you ask Miracle Doctor Meng to take a look?"

    "Medical skills can no longer save the two senior brothers, Amitabha." Monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name, and his steps quickened, and suddenly he got out of the crowd and disappeared.

    People watched him disappear helplessly, and they couldn't catch up, not to mention that Monk Yuande was determined to leave, who would dare to stop him.

    They were thinking about Monk Yuande's last words.

    Fakong stood in front of the Daxiong Hall of Yongkong Temple, his mind was surrounded by it, and he could see clearly.

    Can clearly see the subtle facial expressions of everyone.

    He shook his head.

    It is not so easy to expect these people to believe in themselves. Compared to them, the monks of Damiaolian Temple are more important.

    Except for Monk Yuande, the remaining thirty-eight monks have all become their followers.

    The confidence they provided was even better than 3,800 people.

    All of them have strong faith and have always believed in Buddhism. At this time, they were impacted by the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra, and all their faith was turned to themselves.

    They firmly believe that they are the walkers of the Buddha, the World Honored One, the embodiment of the power of Buddhism, and the incarnation of Buddha.

    Otherwise, it is really difficult to do this step.

    He had been dead for two days, he was completely dead, yet he was able to come back to life, using the Buddha mantra.

    ?Buddhism pays attention to transcending life and death, not stagnating in life and death, but there are also Buddha mantras that can reverse life and death, and this Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra is one of them.

    But these are all legends, and now that the legends appear before him, he is naturally the person in the legends.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    This is only thirty-eight people for the time being. After they go back, they will definitely spread what they have seen and heard.

    ? The entire Xiaomiaolian Temple, and even the Great Miaolian Temple will have its ownHow many believers do you have, how much credibility will you gain?

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but get excited.

    The Xiaoxitian Bliss World with Yongkong Temple as the center has expanded a large circle, and it is getting closer and closer to Xiaomiaolian Temple.

    It is estimated that in a few days, the Xiaomiaolian Temple should be included, and then the Jade Butterfly Sect's other courtyard, which is almost the same.

    Once Xiaomiaolian Temple is included, the entire Great Miaolian Temple will have no secrets in front of him.

    I will also be able to understand the secrets that I have obtained that the monks of Damiaolian Temple do not have in memory¡ª¡ª

    When Monk Yuande returned to Xiaomiaolian Temple, he found that the old monk Benyin, the national teacher, had already returned.

    He came to the quiet room of old monk Benyin and told what had happened.

    On the north wall of the quiet room, there is a word "Jing", which is ancient and obscure, like a vigorous plum tree, standing proudly in the cold wind.

    There is nothing else in the room except two apricot futons.

    Monk Yuande sat on a futon, looking at old monk Benyin in awe.

    Benyin the old monk slightly closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    Obviously there are still slender and slow breaths, but it feels like there is no breathing, no thinking, and it is completely still, like a statue.

    This is an extremely high and profound meditation skill, and it requires long-term accumulation and practice to achieve it.

    "Master" Monk Yuande sighed with emotion: "I am ashamed."

    Benyin raised his thick and swollen eyelids, and cast his cloudy gaze over.

    Monk Yuande said: "I have been practicing diligently, thinking that I have worked hard enough, but compared with Fakong, it is still far behind."

    The old monk Benyin shook his head.

    He also admired his disciple's diligence very much. Although his martial arts and Buddhist practice were strong enough, he did not hesitate to move forward.

    Although Yuan De has been dealing with mundane matters, he is not disturbed by mundane matters, and still maintains the focus of his practice.

    If you still think he is not working hard enough, it is too harsh.

    Monk Yuande said: "He should have been working hard to practice this Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra, and he has just mastered it now."

    "Well" The old monk Benyin nodded lightly.

    Monk Yuande said: "It's a pity that Brother Yuanshan and the others are only a few days away"

    What Fakong did at the beginning was to rescue more than 30 senior brothers Yuanshan and the others, and lead them into the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Brother Yuan Shan and the others were also unlucky, and their fortunes were not enough. If Fakong had mastered the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra one step earlier, they would have been able to bring death back to life.

    I can only sigh with emotion.

    Senior Brother Yuan Hai and Senior Brother Yuan Tao are blessed enough.

    There is no way to force this, it may be cultivated in the previous life, or it may be the shadow of Yin virtue.

    "Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra" old monk Benyin pondered.

    He had not heard of the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra before.

    So the monk Yuande told the origin and legend of the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra, and the old monk Benyin nodded his head endlessly.

    A disciple may not be inferior to a teacher. He is no stranger to Monk Yuande's extensive knowledge and past life wisdom.

    Monk Yuande said: "However, my disciple is strange. According to Fakong's temperament, even if he has practiced the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra, he will not show it. After all, this mantra will inevitably cause too many troubles and troubles."

    ? Reversing yin and yang and life and death, this is fighting against the sky, and it must be counterattacked.

    What's more, after this news spreads, too many people will want to ask him for help, including many dignitaries and top martial arts experts.

    If he refuses, he will offend countless people.

    The old monk Benyin said: "He will never act emotionally, there must be a reason."

    "Could it be that you want to save more people?" Monk Yuande said, "Accumulate merit?"

    ?Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, but it is saving the undead, not the resurrection of the dead.

    The old monk Benyin nodded slowly: "I'm afraid so."

    Although the merit they understand is different from that of Fakong, they can't figure out why Fakong is asking for trouble so much.

    Casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra, if it fails once, it will cause resentment, and many people may not be able to save them even if they cast the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 984 Expert (one more)

    It will only be so if you want something from your heart.

    Merit and virtue may seem illusory to outsiders, but in the eyes of Buddhists, they are real.

    Why did Monk Yuanshan and his thirty or so people die and could only be sent to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, but how could Monk Yuanhai and Monk Yuantao be brought back to life?

    Due to merit.

    ? Merit produces blessings, this is the law of cause and effect.

    Buddhism is the most important cause and effect.

    Monk Yuande and old monk Benyin also value merit, but as the abbots of Damiaolian Temple, one is the current national teacher and the other is the future national teacher.  strong.

    Since judging Fakong is to accumulate merit, they did not take more precautions.

    Although Fakong is strong, after all, he is only the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and Yongkong Temple of Lingkong Temple. Even if he usually uses divine water or blessing ceremony to accumulate merit, the speed of accumulating merit is far inferior to them.

    "This time, our Damiaolian Temple owes him a lot." The old monk Benyin said slowly, "How are you going to pay it back?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "Master, you don't have to be too polite to Fakong, and you don't have to forcefully repay favors, just ask each other what you need."

    "You can control the heat yourself." The old monk Benyin said slowly: "Fakong has a Buddha bone in his body, and he is a real achiever."

    Viewing Kong's stance, he must become a Buddha and a ancestor in the future.

    Regardless of Fakong's purpose or calculations, it is a rare opportunity for a Buddhist disciple.

    After Yuande and Fakong made good friends, they entered the realm at an extraordinary speed, and they have broken through two realms one after another, which is better than decades of hard work.

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    "Master, over there at Shenjian Peak"

    "Don't force it too much." The old monk Benyin shook his head: "Seeing what the emperor wants, he doesn't want to change the current situation."

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "Now it is not our Damiaolian Temple that wants to change the general situation of the world, but Shenjian Peak. Can the emperor not see their actions?!"

    How could the emperor not know?

    The imperial court's eyes and ears are all over the world, and there is absolutely no way to hide any major events at Shenjian Peak from the emperor. It is impossible not to know about Shenjian Peak's small actions and big thoughts.

    The old monk Benyin said: "The emperor knows about their little tricks, but the emperor feels that they can't turn the tide."

    Monk Yuande frowned, his eyes were burning, and finally shook his head and said: "But now there is a Jingfei sect."

    Most people would just laugh at the horror of the Jinghui Sect if they hadn't personally experienced it, thinking that it was nothing more than a sneak attack and conspiracy.

    I'm afraid the emperor thinks so too.

    Don't you know that if the Jinghui Sect really wants to let it develop and grow, it must be a serious problem, which is more terrible than Shenjian Peak.

    Now most of the energy of Damiaolian Temple is devoted to dealing with the Jinghui Sect, and there is no time to take care of Shenjian Peak. If Shenjian Peak makes trouble at this time, the situation of Damiaolian Temple will be extremely difficult.

    What's more, all the sects of Dayong are eager to wait for Damiaolian Temple to fall into a disadvantage, and they all want to take the opportunity to overthrow the suppression of Damiaolian Temple and restore the martial arts to a state of full bloom.

    This is the situation that all martial arts sects yearn for.

    Under such circumstances, the emperor still wanted to maintain the old status and did not support Damiaolian Temple.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple is now in a bad situation where there are enemies everywhere.

    The old monk Benyin said slowly: "Don't be in a hurry, wait and see what happens, and concentrate on dealing with the Jinghui Sect."

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded helplessly.

    The power of Damiaolian Temple is tyrannical, but if you want to suppress the martial arts sects, you still need the support of the imperial court, and the combination of the two can do it.

    It is not enough to rely on the Damiaolian Temple alone.

    If the emperor is not in a hurry, Damiaolian Temple can't be in a hurry either. Although the Excalibur Summit will become a big problem, as long as the imperial court supports it, Damiaolian Temple will not be afraid.

    The old monk Benyin looked calm, and said indifferently: "Yuande, all the troubles in front of us will eventually pass. The Jinghui Sect has already shown its feet. After you practice Jiutian Biluoyin, they will no longer be a serious problem."

    Monk Yuande said: "They are prepared, so they are independent of each other, and it is difficult to strike first."

    The old monk Benyin said indifferently: "They also have a master, otherwise, the Jinghui Sect would not have risen, has this person been found?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head slowly.

    Everything in the Jinghui Sect is like a fog. He can walk through the fog with the help of the Nine Heavens and Blue Falls and find them, but he can't see the overall situation clearly.

    The old monk Benyin said: "Don't worry

    Fakong's eyes flickered, deep and deep, even with the mind of Yuande monk, he almost went into a trance.

    He was busy concentrating on his mind.

    After a cup of tea, Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "This guy is really amazing, and he couldn't be found."

    Monk Yuande said: "Master will not make a mistake."

    Since the master has a sense, there must be no mistakes, there must be such a person.

    ?Master's current cultivation base has reached the state of perfection, his spiritual sense is keen, and his depth of concentration is better than his own.

    Fakong said: "There is such a person, but he concealed his breath and secrets, and obscured my clairvoyance."

    The world can cover itself.

    There are really not many eyes, the Huntian Stone can no longer do it, and the Qin Tianjian and Tiangang Palace can see clearly.

    However, this master of the Jinghui Sect can block his gaze, or he has miraculous achievements or miraculous things.

    This made him very interested.

    Regardless of whether it is a miraculous achievement or a miraculous object, those that can block one's gaze are worth studying carefully, and will help oneself to go further.

    "This is trouble" Monk Yuande frowned.

    If it can block the Celestial Eye, the many secret techniques of Damiaolian Temple will make it even more difficult to capture this person, so we can only let him be at ease.

    This person can calmly manipulate the members of the Jinghui Sect to deal with Damiaolian Temple, calm and easy, and is even more difficult to deal with.

    Fakong said: "Perhaps this person's cultivation base is so high that we have to guard against himwe want to catch him, and the king is the first to catch the thief. He may not think so."

    "I really have to guard against it," Monk Yuande said, "Is there anything we can do with him?"

    Fakong paced with his hands behind his back, thoughtful.

    Monk Yuande pondered deeply.

    He was thinking about whether to use some means to force him to show up, so that he could be seen by Tianyan.

    How can I force him to show up?

    This person is obviously good at hiding, and he will never show up easily unless there is a reason for him to come.

    What kind of reason is that?

    Fakong stopped in his tracks: "It seems that this is the only way to go."

    "How?" Monk Yuande asked hurriedly.

    Fakong looked him up and down

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 985 Calculation (Second Update)

    Monk Yuande was stunned for a moment, then said, "Use me as bait?"

    Fakong said: "You are well versed in Jiutian Biluoyin, you pose a great threat to the Jinghui Sect, and you even picked two branch altars."

    "So I am the biggest threat." Monk Yuande nodded: "As long as I get rid of me, the Jinghui Sect will be much safer."

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Yuande frowned and said: "But why didn't they do anything? They attacked many disciples in the temple, but they didn't assassinate me."

    "Naturally, it is necessary to accumulate strength for one blow." Fa Kong said: "Strive for one blow to kill, so as not to make people vigilant."

    "I'm always on the alert."

    "But your vigilance will gradually loosen, and the heartstrings cannot be kept tight."

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded and admitted.

    I am now in a relaxed state.

    This is the case subconsciously, and it cannot be avoided by forcing yourself to remind yourself. It is an irresistible decline.

    Fakong said: "When your heartstrings are the most relaxed, they should be ready to attack."

    Monk Yuande looked solemn.

    Fakong laughed and said: "You were seriously injured this time, and you almost died. If you didn't hide your secrets and have a life-saving secret, you might have been killed."

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Fakong said: "The method of burning lamps and extinction is really powerful."

    Monk Yuande smiled wryly.

    The method of burning lamps and extinction is a miraculous skill that I have kept secret, even the master does not know that I have practiced this sutra.

    It has never been used.

    It seems that I am really dangerous this time, and I even used it as a last-minute move.

    Fakong said: "I saved my life and stayed in bed for a month."

    Monk Yuande said: "Was that person shot it himself?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not him."

    Monk Yuande's face was serious.

    Pushing myself to such a degree, it wasn't that person who did it himself. Is there really such a powerful master in the Jinghui Sect?

    Fakong said: "The two masters of the Jinghui sect are almost sure to kill with one blow."

    He turned his eyes to the distance, and landed on a mountain outside Tianjing through many obstacles, and sighed: "You think there is a clue that it may be a certain altar, so you don't want to startle the snake, so you go there alone to find out."

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    I have the highest cultivation base, the strongest lightness kung fu, and the stronger technique of concealing energy, so it is the safest way to explore the road by myself.

    Fakong said: "This is a trap. On a mountain halfway, the two suddenly made a move and caught you off guard."

    "strange." Monk Yuande was puzzled.

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's unbelievable that he would be plotted against?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded.

    ?My spiritual sense is amazing, especially the sense of danger is even more subtle, and I can already avoid evil and seek good fortune.

    These two must be weird.

    Immediately it occurred to me that that person could block the clairvoyance.

    He thought thoughtfully: "Is it a certain extraordinary skill, or some kind of treasure?"

    Regardless of whether it is a miracle or a treasure, it is a big trouble.

    I was able to eradicate the two-point altar, mostly because of Fakong's help, Tianyantong is indeed amazingly powerful.

    But if the other party can hide it from Tianyan, then he will be able to kill himself by surprise, and it is impossible to guard against.

    Fakong's eyes were shining, as deep as the sea, and he said slowly: "It's a miracle."

    Ten years after he saw it, Damiaolian Temple finally got a piece of his claws, knowing that the Jinghui Sect has a secret technique, which can connect to the Big Dipper, so that it can become chaotic.

    He suddenly became interested in endlessly.

    It's not that there are no miracles that can conceal the secrets of heaven, but it is the first time he has seen one that can reach such a level.

    The extraordinary skills of Qin Tianjian in Tiangang Palace have the ability to conceal the secrets of heaven, and with the Huntian Stone, it is really airtight.

    None of their exercises are as powerful as the secret art of the Jinghui Sect.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    The thaumaturgy of the Jinghui Sect is a superior and higher-level thaumaturgy, and it is worth participating in research.

    Of course, it may also be a combination of extraordinary skills and treasures, just like the technique of Tiangang Palace and Qin Tianjian.

    He looked at Monk Yuande again with deep eyes.

    Monk Yuande knew that he was using his clairvoyance, so he was looking forward to it.

    Fakong nodded: "Even if you are prepared in advance, you are still severely injured by them, and you still have to applyDemonstrate the method of burning lamps and extinguishing them.  "

    Monk Yuande frowned: "So difficult?"

    "You can't guard them, you can't sense them." Fakong said: "Well, I will make a mark, and when you see the mark, it will be the moment they are going to attack."

    As he spoke, he stared at Monk Yuande again, his eyes as deep as the sea.

    Monk Yuande felt it was an eye-opener.

    Tianyantong can be used in this way, like chess, you can see the opponent in advance/>The operation of the world is all under his gaze, and there is nothing to hide. At the same time, you can change the future and manipulate the future through manipulation.

    It turns out that the magical function of Tianyan is not to see the future, but to manipulate the future, counting people in the invisible.

    He was filled with emotion and felt that he had a deeper understanding of Fakong.

    Monk Yuande said: "Will he find out?"

    Fakong withdrew his deep gaze: "They ambushed you three days later, and I will mark it tonight."

    Monk Yuande nodded: "Okay."

    He didn't thank you, it would be too extravagant to say thank you.

    Fakong shook his head: "Let's see if we can find that expert. If we still can't find it, then we will be in trouble."

    Monk Yuande said in a deep voice: "If they don't succeed this time, he should do it himself next time, right?"

    Fakong said: "Although these two people have the ability to conceal the secrets of heaven, they may not have enough cultivation. I can still see them through their fate, but it's that person"

    He shook his head.

    Monk Yuande understood what he meant.

    If that person were changed, even if Fakong looked at himself, he would not be able to see the change in his destiny.

    This is too astonishing, that person's power can be seen in general.

    His face was heavy.

    This is how to die without even knowing how to die. It really makes people anxious, like a sword hanging above the head, it will fall at any time but you don't know when it will fall.

    Fakong smiled: "Let's see how lucky you are, maybe you can find flaws in these two people."

    "I hope so." Monk Yuande said in a deep voice.

    His mind turned, thinking of a way to break the situation.

    If that person really wants to assassinate himself, how should he protect himself, and even how to fight back.

    Tianyantong can't be counted on, so you have to rely on your own real ability to force it. It seems that you have to prepare well.

    The treasure armor and treasures in the temple must be upper body, and the panacea and elixir must also be carried, which can save lives at critical moments.

    Fakong looked up at the sky thoughtfully.

    Monk Yuande was also meditating.

    Both of them were immersed in deep thought, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    After a while, Fakong looked at Monk Yuande thoughtfully.

    Monk Yuande noticed something different and looked at him.

    Fakong pondered: "Is there such a possibility that he secretly followed those two masters?"

    Monk Yuande was taken aback, then nodded slowly.

    It is not necessarily impossible.

    Fakong said: "I saw the two of them, but I couldn't see him, so what Tianyan saw was not accurate, but it hurt you."

    Monk Yuande said: "So, you have to be prepared to deal with three people."

    Fakong nodded, sighed and said: "It seems that we are going to join forces, and I will do it myself when the time comes."

    He has always avoided directly participating in the dispute between Jinghui Sect and Damiaolian Temple, but only quietly came up with an idea to hide his help.

    But now the appearance of this person made him change his mind.

    He felt a huge threat.

    So be proactive.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 986 Remnant Flowers (one more)

    Monk Yuande frowned and said, "You don't need to do anything."

    He knew Fakong's scruples.

    Once he took action himself, Jing Huizong would definitely vent his anger on the disciples of Daxueshan. If the disciples of Daxueshan died because of this, the responsibility would be Fakong's.

    ?Because Fakong could obviously stay out of the matter, but he just got involved, which caused the big trouble of Jinghuizong.

    Fakong has the clairvoyance of the sky, so it is reasonable to say that it can prevent the disciples of Daxue Mountain from being plotted against, just need to worry about it.

    But the existence of that person made Tianyantong lose its power.

    If the Jinghui Sect was determined to retaliate, that person would take action himself, and Fakong would be helpless.

    In the end, I, who was Rafah in the water, became a sinner.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "At this point, it is impossible not to take action. After one time, he will know it is me."

    To deal with that person, monk Yuande alone is not enough.

    Tianyantong can't see this person, so he can only capture the opponent's breath by fighting in person, so that he can track and locate the opponent.

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    He still felt wrong.

    It can be seen that Wang Kong is so persistent, he can only nod helplessly.

    Fakong looked intently into the distance, it was the path at the foot of the mountain where the fierce battle would take place in the future, wondering if the opponent had already ambushed there.

    "We have to find a way to stay in the city." Fakong said: "It's best to be near Xiaomiaolian Temple, or near Yongkong Temple."

    Set the battlefield within your own Xiaoxitian Paradise, and once that person steps into Xiaoxitian Paradise, he will be able to see through it thoroughly.

    But it's not easy.

    They chose the ambush location outside the city, because they didn't want to get entangled with the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, and didn't want to get entangled with the masters of Tianjing.

    Within Tianjing, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, not only the masters of Damiaolian Temple, but also many other top masters.

    In case of colliding with other top players, many variables will inevitably be added.

    This includes myself.

    It is impossible for that person not to count Yongkong Temple, after all, his friendship with Monk Yuande has gradually become known to the world.

    Monk Yuande said: "If I don't go outside the city"

    After he said this, he also felt that it was not easy to do. If a disciple of Damiaolian Temple was arrested outside the city, would he just stand by and watch?

    It is also impossible to bring back all the disciples of Damiaolian Temple.

    The disciples of Damiaolian Temple each have their own tasks and need to go out for business, so it is impossible to stay in the temple obediently and not come out.

    Fakong said: "It seems that there is only one way to use it."

    "Which move?"

    Fakong said: "You have become obsessed with practicing kung fu."

    "If I'm insane and can't use the Nine Heavens Bi Luo Yin, why should they assassinate me again?"

    "You can't use it today, what about tomorrow?" Fakong said, "It will be a serious illness after all. Wouldn't it be easier to take advantage of your illness and take your life?"

    "How can you go out of the monastery if you have lost your temper?" Monk Yuande shook his head: "How can I have the heart to go out for a stroll?"

    "After going crazy, in order to prevent too much effort and haste, you should relax and take a break. This is also a matter of course."

    "¡­¡­Right."

    "Besides, you have to bring enough experts around you." Fakong said, "Do you have a way to suppress breath?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded.

    The aura around him suddenly began to weaken, and then became chaotic, and his white jade-like skin became pale and dull.

    It was obvious at a glance that he was seriously injured.

    Fakong sensed with concentration, showing a look of admiration.

    This is also an amazing thaumaturgy, and it was able to hide its own induction. If it was not in Xiaoxitian Paradise, it would have been hidden.

    Monk Yuande quickly dissipated the feeling of weakness all over his body, and his skin became as crystal clear as jade: "This is a thaumaturgy obtained in the previous life, and it has no power. It is just used to confuse the public."

    Fakong praised: "Curiosity."

    "If you want to learn it, I can pass it on to you." Monk Yuande said.

    "Then I won't be polite." Fakong accepted with a smile.

    This kind of thaumaturgy seems inconspicuous and has no power to defeat the enemy, but it will have miraculous effects at certain special moments.

    Monk Yuande said: "Bring a pen and paper."

    Fakong and him came to his abbot's courtyard, entered his house, and came to the Xuan'an in front of the window.

    Monk Yuande took up his pen and began to write the next article "Little Order of Remnant Flowers".Don't feel the pressure.

    And it is not an opponent to compete with the elders, so it is in an embarrassing stage, and it is impossible to get up or down.

    This time, the masters of the Jinghua Sect made a surprise attack. The information was from the past, and Ding Xingqing was far from the former Ding Xingqing. As a result, Ding Xingqing killed two people in a row and seriously injured three people.

    Five people besieged one person, but two were broken and three were seriously injured. Ding Xingqing was elated, and so was the entire Jade Butterfly Sect.

    And this time, the Jinghuazong saw clearly that the Jade Butterfly Sect was not the Jade Butterfly Sect from before, and they were not allowed to knead them.

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him with bright eyes.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Because of the Ksitigarbha Dakini mantra?"

    "If you use too much, will there be problems?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned her heart-stirring eyebrows: "Going against the sky"

    Fakong laughed and said: "If there is a gain, there is a loss, and if there is a loss, there is a gain. It is difficult to calculate the gain and loss clearly. Miss Zhou didn't complain, did she?"

    "What is there to complain about the life recovered in vain?" Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "No one in the martial arts knows when he will die, maybe he died before he lived to a full year."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's good to open it if you want."

    "No matter how bad she is, she will never complain." Ning Zhenzhen said: "However, her cultivation has indeed improved by leaps and bounds."

    Fakong took a sip of the wine: "Compressing one hundred years of life into sixty years, the potential has been fully stimulated."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "She stepped into the Grand Master, which made many disciples have the idea of ??dying."

    ?One life and one death and another life, under intense stimulation, she thoroughly understood her heart, allowing Zhou Jingjing to break through the realm of a great master in one fell swoop.

    Fakong laughed, shook his head and said, "That's not the case."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted: "If they practice hard and have not been able to step into the Grand Master, they will have this idea,there are already signs of this!"

    All the seniors and sisters around can step into the grand master, but they can't do it by practicing hard. There is a shortcut, losing decades of life, but can rush to the grand master, do you want to go?

    Many people will give it a try.

    Fakong said: "Then tell them clearly, even if you die and come back to life, you may not be able to step into the Grand Master."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Fakong said: "Zhu Cisui from Jinghuazong will come up tomorrow, be careful, don't capsize in the gutter."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled slightly.

    The killing intent in the heart circulates.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 987 Surging (second update)

    Ever since she knew Zhu Cisui, she had been on guard, and she also sent someone to inquire about Zhu Cisui's details.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect has a wide network of contacts and is well-informed, especially with the help of the imperial court, news about Zhu Cisui is gathered bit by bit.

    She saw another self.

    It was also when he was unknown that he practiced the master's Zhenzong martial arts to perfection.

    ?I was born out of a nunnery to enter the world and entered the imperial court, but Zhu Cisui chose to practice in obscurity. Both of them are pursuing a higher level.

    However, compared to his own bizarre experience, Zhu Cisui's experience is less, and his cultivation base is also weaker.

    However, he should not be underestimated because of this, the Mirror Flower Water Moon Kung Fu is a very mysterious miraculous skill and should not be underestimated.

    Jinghua Shuiyue Gong is very good at blinding the eyes, deceiving the five senses, and killing people invisible.

    If I was really careless and fell into his hands, even if I was rescued by my senior brother, I would be mad at myself.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Even when she was murderous, she was still astonishingly beautiful.

    Ning Zhenzhen restrained his smile, and said solemnly: "Brother, you have saved the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple again, and now the news has spread."

    "How did you pass it on?"

    "We all know that you saved our disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect and the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple. You can catch people from the underworld by holding the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "Naturally, I am dubious."

    Fakong nodded.

    This is also as expected.

    After all, this kind of thing is too unbelievable, beyond imagination, seeing is believing.

    However, the surging faith and the fierce expansion of Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Ultimate Bliss all show that he has a lot of faith.

    Especially the monks of Xiaomiaolian Temple firmly believe in it, and the disciples of Yudie Sect also firmly believe in it.

    As for others, there is no shortage of believers.

    Most still don't believe it.

    But as long as your life is in danger, you must come and give it a try.

    "Brother, you have to be careful." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I'm afraid there will be many people who want to come to Yongkong Temple to see you."

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, will you save them?"

    Fakong said: "If there is a destiny, it will be saved naturally."

    "You are destined" Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly.

    She immediately understood what Fakong meant.

    This fate is not easy to have, it can be met but not sought, it all depends on luck.

    He is not usually in Yongkong Temple, but stays in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and comes here occasionally, if he meets at this time, it is destined.

    Otherwise, even waiting in Yongkong Temple is useless¡ª¡ª

    The next day, crowds began to appear outside Yongkong Temple, and many people who heard the news rushed over and wanted to see Fakong.

    In the past few days, it was the turn of Monk Faxuan and the others to come over to take turns, and they refused all requests from people.

    This did not dissuade everyone, they just stayed outside Yongkong Temple and had to guard it morning and night.

    Faxuan and the others didn't drive them away, and let them outside, even though there were more and more people, they didn't pay attention.

    Later, the city guards of Tianjing City saw the gathering here and came to drive them away.

    However, among the waiting crowd, there were many dignitaries who didn't care about the driving of the city guards, and argued hard.

    ?They admire Master Fakong's profound Dharma, and they want to wait for Master Fakong here instead of making trouble. They think that they are devout to Buddhism and should not be driven away.

    Facing these dignitaries and these rhetoric, the city guards had a bit of difficulty, so they could only ask for instructions layer by layer, and finally got the exact order, and forcefully dispersed the crowd.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    This aroused public outrage, and memorials flew into the palace one by one.

    After Ning Zhenzhen had breakfast, he left the other courtyard with Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei, and wandered around Tianjing City.

    When they came to the outside of Yongkong Temple, what they saw was that the city guards had surrounded Yongkong Temple into three floors to prevent people from approaching.

    And the outermost periphery was already crowded with crowds, and some clamorers among the crowd angrily scolded the city guards for acting recklessly, even stopping the pilgrims.

    This is to destroy the prosperity of Yongkong Temple, with ulterior motives.

    Is it because the monk Fakong is not from Dayong, and did this on purpose?  This shows how narrow-minded Tianjing is, making people laugh.

    This angry rebuke attracted everyone to echo, and they were not afraid of the unceremonious ridicule and sarcasm of the city guards.

    Ning Zhenzhen stood watching from a distance, shook his head.

    "Sovereign, everyone is in a hurry." Jing Xiaomei said softly, "The city guards have provoked everyone's anger this time."

    "Hmph, when it comes to life and death, how can you not be in a hurry!" Ding Xingqing snorted, "If it were us, we would be anxious and angry as well."

    Ning really nodded.

    Put yourself in the shoes of yourself, if it is about the life and death of your disciples, can you calm down and let the city guards stop you?

    Not to mention the city guards, even if the emperor came personally, he would not be obedient, and would definitely try his best to get to see the senior brother and ask the senior brother for help.

    Why are the city guards not tough enough? Of course, most of the people who scolded them were dignitaries, and more importantly, public anger cannot be violated.

    ?They knew that they were committing the wrath of the public, and they did not dare to act forcefully, lest they really provoke a civil uprising, which would be an unbearable consequence.

    Jing Xiaomei said curiously: "Sovereign, they really believe that Master Fakong can bring the dead back to life."

    If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that there was such a miracle in the world, nor would I have believed it when I heard it from others.

    Ding Xingqing said: "Others say they don't believe it, but the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple will not tell lies."

    "So that's the case." Jing Xiaomei suddenly realized: "So it's because of the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple."

    Ding Xingqing looked at Ning Zhenzhen: "Sovereign, if Master Fakong doesn't help, I'm afraid it will cause public anger, when the time comes"

    People will definitely hate him. Once they hate him, they will try their best to slander him. The three of them will become a tiger, and the reputation of Master Fakong will be damaged.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "There is no way to do that. The master has no skills, so it is impossible to respond to every request."

    "Then what should I do?" Jing Xiaomei said worriedly: "With so many people, there will be more and more people. If the master doesn't show up, everyone will definitely turn their sorrow into anger and pour it on the master."

    Ning Zhenzhen wasn't too worried.

    How could the senior brother not have expected this kind of thing?

    There must be a way to deal with it.

    I'm just curious, how does the brother deal with it?

    Her thoughts turned, her eyes suddenly lit up, she turned around and slapped her palm lightly, intersecting the palms of a handsome and suave young man.

    Silently, a strong wind suddenly appeared.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in white, while Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei were pushed ten meters away by an invisible force.

    The powerful force squeezed them, almost breathless, unable to move a single finger, and could only watch helplessly.

    The handsome young man showed surprise, raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "Good job!"

    He didn't expect that he couldn't do the work with one palm.

    Ning Zhenzhen's white clothes slowly fell flat, her bright eyes were bright, and she said lightly: "Who are you?"

    This young man's sword eyebrows and starry eyes, his nose straight and his mouth square, are really handsome and striking, his deep eyes reveal a hint of melancholy, inexplicably arousing infinite curiosity, wanting to know what's bothering him.

    This is a very attractive man.

    "I'm going to say goodbye to the old Zhu."

    Ning Zhenzhen's beautiful face was indifferent: "Are you going to kill me?"

    "It's just a greeting." Zhu Cisui smiled: "Sure enough, he is worthy of being Sovereign Mo. His reputation is well-deserved, and his cultivation is so pure that it is unexpected."

    If it wasn't for the fact that her cultivation base was far beyond imagination and she couldn't move, the palm just now had already severely injured her, and after being knocked out, the subsequent palm would have killed her.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 988 Provocation (one more)

    Ning Zhenzhen said calmly: "Zhu Cisuiis he from the Jinghua Sect?"

    "Sect Master Mo really has clear ears and eyesight." Zhu Cisui looked calm and calm, and looked at her with a smile: "Jinghuazong Zhu Cisui is rude."

    Ning Zhenzhen let out a sneer: "Do you think you will be invincible in the world if you practice the Kungfu in the Mirror of Flowers and Water in the Water?"

    Zhu Cisui was not too surprised, Ning Zhenzhen knew that he had practiced the kung fu.

    Outside of the Jinghua Sect, there are very few people in the world who know their own names. She can know it, obviously because she checked it carefully.

    Since you can pay attention to yourself, you should also know that you have practiced magic tricks.

    This Mo Youlan really should not be underestimated.

    "The world is invincible?" Zhu Cisui shook his head and smiled: "Don't dare to underestimate the heroes of the world, I can barely protect myself."

    Ning Zhenzhen said coldly: "Hypocrisy!"

    Zhu Cisui said: "Sect Master Mo, I heard that Miss Zhou Jingjing has been brought back to life?"

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly.

    Zhu Cisui sighed with emotion: "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the divine monk of Fakong, and he can really bring people back to life."

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him coldly.

    I was shocked in my heart.

    Fortunately, my cultivation base has advanced to one level, otherwise I will suffer a big loss today. This mirror flower water moon skill is really amazing.

    ?The palms collided, originally thought it was a mountain hitting a mountain, but in the end it was a mountain hitting a water, no force, but surging and surging back.

    Now my internal organs are still aching, and the force returned from the shock almost hurts me.

    It is also thanks to the purity of my stellar qi and the control of my heart that I can control the power of this backlash in time. If it is someone else, I am afraid that I will vomit blood directly.

    Zhu Cisui said: "Since Miss Zhou has come back to life, our enmity will be different."

    "What's the difference?" Ning Zhenzhen said coldly.

    Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei were quick-witted, the strength that was pressing on them disappeared, but they didn't lean over, so as not to become Ning Zhenzhen's burden.

    The two of them pricked up their ears, dismissing the noisy crowd not far away, and rejecting the roars of the city guards angrily.

    Zhu Cisui said: "Miss Zhou is not dead, but our senior brothers are dead."

    "What do you want?"

    "Please ask the monk Fakong to rescue them, and our grievances will be wiped out, how about it?" Zhu Cisui said.

    Ning Zhenzhen said calmly: "You can decide this matter? Although you have mastered the Mirror Flower Shuiyue Kungfu, you are not the suzerain of the Mirror Flower Sect."

    Zhu Cisui smiled resolutely.

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted softly: "Furthermore, the few of them deserve to die."

    Zhu Cisui shook his head and said: "It's just a misunderstanding, what the brothers want to kill is the lurking bandit."

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed.

    Zhu Cisui said solemnly: "They have killed many people. Although their daughters look innocent, they are only suffering if they stay. What's more, there will be revenge in the future. We can only solve it together, so as not to leave troubles."

    Ning Zhenzhen turned into a sneer.

    Zhu Cisui said: "Sovereign Mo, you can't just look at things in front of you and on the surface. Sometimes what you see may not be the truth, it's just a false appearance. Because of this, you are misled, and it is easy to make a big mistake."

    "So, we made a big mistake?"

    "Exactly!" Zhu Cisui said in a deep voice: "A few senior brothers did righteous things, but were punished as villains. Your Jade Butterfly Sect is too reckless."

    "Really" Ning Zhenzhen shook his head, with an expression that was too lazy to say: "Killing that family is doing justice for heaven, and killing Junior Sister Zhou is also doing justice for heaven?"

    "She helps that family, so she will be regarded as one of them."

    "Is it a gang, how can they not see it?"

    "Under the circumstances at that time, Miss Zhou could only be regarded as a group." Zhu Cisui shook his head: "There is no other choice."

    "Bullshit doesn't make sense!" Ning Zhenzhen said coldly: "Arrogance, that family conducts business in a well-behaved manner, and you Jinghuazong scumbags are just trying to steal people's treasures. Do you really think that everyone in the world is blind?"

    "What treasure?" Zhu Cisui frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at him with bright eyes.

    Zhu Cisui lowered his face: "Treasure?"

    "It seems that you really don't know." Ning Zhenzhen showed a sarcastic smile: "I was treated as a knife by Jing Huazong."

    Zhu Cisui was expressionless: "Tell me, how can I be treated as a knife?"

    "You don't even know why they kill people," Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "You don't even know that they are trying to steal a precious orb,With the help of Lian Si, they couldn't do it.  "

    Zhu Cisui frowned.

    Damiaolian Temple shelters the Jade Butterfly Sect?  I don't even know!

    If he knew that he was protected by Damiaolian Temple, he would not dare to act hastily. His Mirror Flower, Water Moon Kungfu is powerful, but it is still a level behind the magical skill of Damiaolian Temple.

    There are so many eminent monks in Damiaolian Temple, and any top expert who comes out casually can take care of him.

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted softly: "It seems that you don't know the news, why don't you know? Someone deliberately concealed it."

    Zhu Cisui said coldly: "Sect Master Mo doesn't need to provoke you."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I'm telling the truth, it's up to you whether you listen or not, you are wronged, and you still want to take revenge, and you know that there is Damiaolian Temple, and you still want to take revenge, why?"

    Zhu Cisui was silent.

    He practiced hard, lacking experience and being humane, but it didn't mean he was stupid. On the contrary, he had an unusually quick mind because of practicing the magic trick.

    In an instant, I understood Ning Zhenzhen's meaning.

    Shenjianfeng uses Jinghuazong as its sword, and Jinghuazong uses itself as its sword. After all, both myself and Jinghuazong are swords of Shenjianfeng.

    "You Jinghua Sect and our Jade Butterfly Sect are fighting to the death, whether you win miserably or we both lose, it doesn't matter to Shenjian Peak." Ning Zhenzhen said calmly: "Be careful."

    Zhu Cisui clasped his fists in silence, turned and left.

    Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei walked to her side, followed Zhu Cisui's back, watching him gradually disappear around the corner.

    "Senior Sister, can he be persuaded?" Ding Xingqing said: "It's not so easy to provoke him? Why don't we just kill him?"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and shook his head: "Killing is the last resort, he is very useful."

    Zhu Cisui's Mirror Flower, Water Moon skill is powerful, but his mental strength is not strong enough, and he can clearly see his mood swings and faint thoughts.

    This is the enlightenment of wisdom to a higher level. As one's cultivation base improves and the spirit becomes stronger, the enlightenment of wisdom is already similar to his mind.

    This Zhu Cisui really didn't know anything, and was deceived and treated as a fool.

    If no one points it out, he is still ignorant, maybe he has acted like this before, and now he is pointed out by himself.

    This had a huge impact on him, and he was bound to be angry, thus disturbing the Jinghuazong.

    Without him, Mirror Flower Sect is nothing to worry about.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 989 Turmoil (second update)

    Jing Xiaomei exclaimed: "Senior Sister, he has amazing martial arts."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "He is not very clever, but his cultivation level is indeed powerful, and he is a rare genius."

    "Senior sister, do you want to?" Ding Xingqing glanced at the direction where Zhu Cisui disappeared, and said in surprise, "Is it possible?"

    She guessed at once that Ning Zhen really wanted to win over.

    But I think this is unlikely to happen.

    After all, Zhu Cisui is also a disciple of the Jinghua Sect, so how could he be biased towards the Jade Butterfly Sect?

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Let's try it."

    Ding Xingqing turned her bright eyes and looked at Jing Xiaomei.

    Jing Xiaomei felt uncomfortable being watched by her, looked down at herself in doubt, and then at her.

    Ding Xingqing pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Senior Sister, I think that Junior Sister Jing will definitely be able to take him down!"

    Jing Xiaomei asked puzzledly: "What did I take down?"

    "Zhu Cisui." Ding Xingqing said with a grin, "Junior Sister, if you attack him, he won't be able to stop him."

    Jing Xiaomei shook her head: "I'm not his opponent, I can't catch every move."

    Zhu Cisui's cultivation is so strong that it makes people hopeless. He is definitely not an opponent, and he doesn't even need to make a move.

    Ning Zhen said angrily: "Don't listen to your nonsense, Senior Sister Ding."

    "Senior Sister," Ding Xingqing said with a smile, "I think this Zhu Cisui is soft but not hard, and Junior Sister Jing will definitely be able to win."

    Jing Xiaomei is still a little confused, and doesn't understand what it means.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "This is not a long-term solution, it is better to find a way to make him exterminate himself from the Mirror Flower Sect."

    Ding Xingqing shook her head: "I'm afraid it's not easy, right? No matter how stupid he is, he won't turn against the Mirror Flower Sect."

    No matter how strong martial arts are, one cannot lose one's foundation. Zongmen is a person's foundation, and without one's foundation, one is like duckweed.

    The feeling of being a straggler and being backed by a sect is completely different.

    Jing Xiaomei said: "Senior sister, will Zhu Cisui fall out with the sect?"

    "Nine times out of ten." Ning Zhenzhen nodded and said: "He is a character who would rather bend than bend, this time he touched his reverse scale."

    A proud son of heaven like this is extremely proud in his heart, and he cannot allow others to conceal and deceive him like this, making him look like a fool.

    Whether it is Jinghuazong or Shenjianfeng, he will not really look at it, only his own self-esteem is the most important in the world.

    It takes some setbacks to realize that the world does not revolve around him.

    Only then will one be truly mature and stable, have a city and be able to endure.

    Ding Xingqing smiled and said, "Senior Sister is amazing."

    If it were me, I would just fight my way, but the senior sister did not regard martial arts as her first choice, but restrained the opponent through wisdom and people's hearts.

    Jing Xiaomei nodded vigorously.

    Their deepest impression is that wisdom and martial arts are both important, and they cannot blindly rely on martial arts without using their brains.

    Ning Zhenzhen waved his hands.

    I am still far behind my senior brother. If I change my senior brother, I am afraid that Zhu Cisui has already been instigated by now.

    Even Zhu Cisui was not given a chance to make a move at all.

    "It's time to fight!" Jing Xiaomei said hurriedly.

    Ning Zhenzhen and the others turned their heads to look.

    I saw the crowd began to attack the city guards, but the city guards retreated step by step, shrinking their formation, and did not fight back.

    People who came to see Fakong because someone in their family died, and they hoped that Fakong would come back to life.

    Both sad and anxious, some of the elderly in the family died, and some of the children died in the family.

    For those whose family members have passed away, the grief is not so strong, but for those whose family members have passed away, the pain is overwhelming and the longing is extreme.

    They hated the city guards who stopped them so much, their emotions became more and more agitated, and eventually they lost control.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and glanced.

    "If this goes on like this, I'm afraid there will be a big mess." Ding Xingqing said worriedly: "Senior Sister, do you want to invite Master out?"

    Jing Xiaomei nodded hurriedly.

    Ning Zhenzhen quietly watched the increasingly irritable crowd in the distance.

    Ding Xingqing said: "Could it be that someone is secretly instigating it? It will ruin the reputation of the master."

    Once there is a bloody incident here, the responsibility will fall on Master Fakong, which will damage the reputation of Master Fakong.

    Since he is profound in Buddhism and amazing in supernatural powers, how could he not have expected this situation? Since he had expected it, why didn't he act in time?

    She is also curious at the same time.

    forbsp; Seeing a dead person, instead of waking up immediately, backing away to avoid suspicion, but continuing to attack, it is no different from courting death.

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes were burning, and her beautiful face was tense.

    "Sect Master?" Ding Xingqing looked at her.

    She was asking for instructions on whether to make a move.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed lightly and shook his head.

    Ding Xingqing said: "If this goes on like this, something big will happen."

    The hearts of the city guards have exploded, their sanity has been lost, and they are about to kill.

    The city guards are no decoration.

    "We can't stop it." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Let's take a look."

    She felt that she could not suppress these people who had lost their minds, nor could they suppress the city guards.

    Once they make a move, they will be treated as a group by the city guards, and they will attack without hesitation.

    More importantly, she has confidence in Fakong.

    "Death!" A city guard roared and swung his knife, drawing a snow line with his long knife.

    Several men in the crowd approached them, and a line of blood suddenly appeared in front of the throat of the ferocious-looking man, and then blood gushed out.

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    "The City Guards are killing people!"

    "Kill them!"

    Not only did this knife not calm down the crowd, but it was like sparks falling into the oil, arousing people's anger.

    They drew out their weapons one after another and charged forward, attacking the city guards.

    "kill¡ª¡ª!"

    "kill¡ª¡ª!"

    The city guards roared and formed formations to attack and kill.

    Immediately, swords, lights and swords flashed, and people fell one by one. After a while, a large group of people fell, and dozens of people fell to the ground.

    "Sect Master" Facing such a tragic appearance, Jing Xiaomei turned pale, and looked at Ning Zhenzhen in a daze.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head with a flat expression.

    "Amitabha!" A Buddha's name sounded slowly, resounding everywhere, into every ear, and into the heart.

    It's like a basin of cold water pouring down on your head.

    The frenzied and violent mind suddenly cleared up, and people looked around in a daze.

    They backed away involuntarily.

    The city guards did not advance, and lowered their long knives, looking at the dead or injured people on the ground, with indifferent faces.

    Fakong appeared on the wall of Yongkong Temple, his purple and gold cassock fluttering, and his calm eyes slowly passed over the crowd.

    Everyone felt that they were facing Fakong's eyes.

    Fakong sighed, shook his head, slightly closed his eyelids, and murmured.

    The sound of chanting began to spread around.

    During the sound of chanting, he was lifted up by an invisible force, slowly floated into the air, and stood three feet above everyone's heads.

    People vaguely feel that there is an invisible altar appearing in the void, supporting the dharma.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 990 Pursuit (one more)

    Fakong stood on the altar, folded his hands together, lowered his eyes, and muttered Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. The scriptures were mysterious, as if they came from the distant horizon.

    Although it came from far away, misty and far away, but the voice was clear, and the sound was in my ears, but I couldn't make out what it was.

    It's like speaking a dialect of some place, not official language, and the sound can't be heard clearly.

    After a while, the voice seemed to change direction again, coming from the ground, the voice from under the Nine Netherworld.

    For a while the distant horizon, for a while under the nine secluded worlds, are constantly changing.

    Everyone was in a state of absolute calm at this time, and the previous mania disappeared completely, as if they were a different person.

    They all wondered what the sound was.

    Later, their gazes were tightly held by Fakong and they could not move away.

    Fakong's body is slowly emitting white light. The soft white light is not only like moonlight, but also two points warmer than moonlight, more like the light emitted by suet white jade.

    The soft white light surged more and more, Fakong was shrouded in white light, solemn and sacred, and the purple gold cassock was extraordinarily shiny.

    The white light began to expand outward, slowly flowing away like water in a pond, spreading and spreading until it enveloped the entire wide field.

    "Sovereign?" Ding Xingqing looked at Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "It's casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra."

    "You want to save them?" Ding Xingqing asked in surprise, "You want to save so many people at once?"

    She had observed carefully just now, not counting the injured, there were at least thirty or forty people who died, and all of them were fatally wounded.

    It's okay to save one or two people, but is it really possible to save so many people at once?

    People's eyes widened in amazement, seeing the white light lingering around them, they couldn't help reaching out to touch it.

    The warm and cool feeling came from the back of the palm, and it was indescribably refreshing, as if entering the spring water under the scorching sun.

    "Can it really save so many people?" Jing Xiaomei said worriedly: "If Master fails to cast the spell"

    She shook her head slightly: "Everyone will definitely blame him."

    When they are saved, they will be grateful, but if they cannot be saved, that gratitude will turn into resentment.

    This is the human heart.

    Now I have gradually seen through people's hearts, and I am no longer as naive as before.

    The human heart is the constant rotation of yin and yang, which is always rotating without stopping for a while.

    One moment is sunny and joyful, the next moment will be dark and resentful, in short, it will never remain unchanged.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Brother, how could it be impossible to do something?

    As long as you make a move, you will definitely succeed, there are no accidents at all.

    She looked at the spread of those white lights, as if they could recognize people, they passed over the injured and uninjured, fell on the dead, and began to condense on them, becoming more and more intense.

    The sound of chanting became louder and louder, and the white light began to accelerate and condense.

    The city guards and those who wanted to see Fakong all stared wide-eyed, lest they miss something in the blink of an eye.

    After a while, the sound of chanting suddenly increased.

    Dark clouds quickly gathered from all directions, piled up and piled up above Yongkong Temple, forming a towering giant peak.

    The giant peak formed by the dark clouds seems to be pierced into the sky, leading to a higher place, which makes people unable to help being curious and admiring.

    The huge peak formed by the dark clouds seemed to be pressed down at any time, and there was faint thunder and lightning, and occasionally a silver light flashed across.

    People feel depressed and can't help but want to run away.

    However, the white light surrounding them relieved their tension and depression, and everything around them was like a dream, as if they were in the world of bliss.

    Some people look up at the sky, and some people look at the people surrounded by white light, feeling that their eyes are not enough.

    Suddenly, their eyes dimmed.

    Those white lights penetrated into the skin of the wrapped person in an instant, and disappeared almost instantly.

    Lightning suddenly shot out of the dark clouds in the sky, and several silver lightnings pierced the dark clouds, brightening the eyes.

    "Katcha!"

    "Katcha!"

    "Katcha!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom¡ª!"

    "Boom¡ª¡ª!"

    Over the sky of Yongkong Temple, thunder and lightning flashed.

    People can't help but close their eyes and cover their ears, but stare blankly, confused.??, which one does not tremble when it is mentioned.

    And with the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra, the tragedies in this world can be avoided. How fortunate is this?

    The Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra is related to the happiness of every family, and to your own destiny. How can you not pay attention to it?

    Therefore, the reputation of the senior brother will increase explosively, and the prestige will also be unprecedentedly high, unmatched by anyone.

    Although the Great Miaolian Temple is strong and the national teacher is also powerful, it is still far away from him, and it has nothing to do with his life.

    They just admire from afar, but not so strongly.

    But it's different for seniors.

    Of course, there are completely different attitudes and enthusiasms for those who save themselves from suffering and those who can only look at it from a distance.

    Ding Xingqing said: "But it's quite troublesome, senior sister, it's impossible for Master to stay here all day, right?"

    "Won't."

    "What if someone comes here every day?" Ding Xingqing said, "And casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra is also very difficult, right?"

    "That's right." Jing Xiaomei nodded hurriedly: "Such a powerful Buddha mantra can reverse life and death, and there must be a price."

    "There is always a way." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Senior brother will not do things that sacrifice one's life for others, there must be benefits, otherwise it would have been tightly covered and not leaked out.

    Since it was leaked, it must be the brother who deliberately let people know.

    Why is this so?

    "It's here!" Ning Zhenzhen said suddenly.

    Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei hurriedly closed their red lips, looked around, and looked at the house that Ning Zhenzhen was looking at.

    "Senior Sister," Ding Xingqing lowered her voice and said softly, "These guys are very treacherous and difficult to deal with."

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Jing Xiaomei: "Go and find the city guards."

    "Yes." Jing Xiaomei replied solemnly, turned around and left.

    After a cup of tea, Jing Xiaomei led eight city guards, all of whom were compact and half-disclosed, obviously top-notch experts.

    They gave Ning Zhenzhen a fistful salute to express their gratitude.

    All of us have been chasing after these murderers, but unfortunately these guys are too cunning, they ran away as soon as they smoked, and failed to catch them.

    Sect Master Mo of the Jade Butterfly Sect actually caught up, which is like doing himself a big favor.

    Although those dead colleagues have come back to life, but this revenge must be avenged. Conspiring to assassinate the city guards is an unforgivable crime.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 991: The Culprit (Second Update)

    Ning Zhenzhen saw that the eight city guards were about to rush over, so he quickly waved his hands.

    The eight people stopped abruptly.

    Ning Zhenzhen took two steps forward and said softly: "They entered the yard in front, it is not clear how many people there are in the yard."

    A young guard of the city looked majestic, clasped his fists and said, "Sect Master Mo is polite, is it because he is afraid that they might have an ambush?"

    "I have to guard against it." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    The young city guard showed a disdainful smile: "They like to play tricks, even if there is an ambush, it's nothing."

    A thin tube slipped out of his left sleeve: "Once there is a change, send a signal immediately, and a large number of people will come over!"

    He turned his head to look at the courtyard: "What's more, there is Fakong monk!"

    Even if he was killed in an ambush, the monk Fakong can rescue himself and others, so there is no need to be afraid.

    The Divine Monk Fakong will hold the Yangyang Ceremony tomorrow. As the city guards, he and others will be revived even if they die.

    Ning Zhenzhen said in a soft voice: "My lords, you know that people who have been brought back to life by the Ksitigarbha Kinhang mantra can only live for one year."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "It seems that you adults don't know yet." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Returning from the dead is stealing life from the sky. You can only steal one life, no more."

    "Can only live to be sixty years old?"

    "yes."

    "I really can't mess around." The imposing young man frowned, shook his head and said, "But sixty years is not too little."

    Just as he felt disappointed, he immediately realized that he was too greedy.

    Originally, he was bound to die, but if he could live to sixty, it would be regarded as a pretty good life, and he had enjoyed the most splendid time of his life.

    This is already enough luck.

    If you are still greedy and think that the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra is too bad and you can only live to be sixty, then you are too ignorant.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled: "I don't know your lord's name?"

    This young city guard is fairly well-informed and has not complained.

    "Mo Wuya." The young city guard clasped his fists and laughed.

    Ding Xingqing smiled and said: "Sovereign, hundreds of years ago, maybe we were still in the same family as Master Mo."

    Mo Wuya laughed and said, "It's my honor."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Why don't we do it together."

    "Sect Master Mo," Mo Wuya shook his head and said, "I am already very grateful for your help in finding them, and if I bother you to do it, it would be unreasonable."

    "It's okay." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Idle is idle."

    "Then how about Sect Master Mo sweeping the formation first, and then helping us when we are defeated?"

    "Alright." Ning Zhenzhen agreed.

    She knew what Mo Wuya was thinking.

    If everything was done by himself, he found them, and then cleaned them up, what would the city guards do?

    Didn't the city guards do nothing, isn't it too incompetent?

    Those who plot against the city guards should naturally be captured by the city guards instead of relying on outsiders.

    Mo Wuya turned his head to glance at the rest of the city guards, and said in a deep voice, "Let's rush in and make a surprise attack."

    "Yes!" The other seven city guards nodded solemnly.

    Some of them were young and middle-aged, but they all respected Mo Wuya and followed Mo Wuya to the front mansion.

    Ding Xingqing took a look at Ning Zhenzhen.

    Didn't Mo Wuya have any doubts at all, didn't he judge whether what the suzerain said was true or false?

    What if the suzerain killed people with a borrowed knife, and it wasn't the group who assassinated and assassinated the city guards?

    Wouldn't it be a joke?

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    It seems that the reputation of the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect is still sufficient, and the city guards believe in the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    how so?

    Of course it wasn't for nothing, Mo Wuya had some relationship with Jade Butterfly Sect, and fell in love with Deng Yuxian of Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei didn't know, as the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, how could they not know the news?

    Although Deng Yuxian and Mo Wuya were sneaking around and didn't want others to notice, they couldn't hide it from their own eyes.

    "boom!"

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    "Hey, where are you going to escape!" A thunderous shout came from the front yard, and half the street could be heard clearly.

    Ning Zhenzhen, Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei were already hiding in an alley, looking at the opposite mansion from the dark.

    butStrength, if there are too many such powerful crossbows, it will be easy to deal with martial arts masters.

    Especially if the army is equipped with this dragon tendon crossbow, and they cooperate with each other to shoot, even the great masters can't escape the encirclement and suppression.

    Unless the great master uses his ability to avoid evil and seek good fortune, and avoid it in advance, it will be difficult to get a good deal if he is hard-pressed.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Lord Mo, then I will take my leave. The two outside should not be in a hurry to catch them, and use up their strength first before doing so."

    Mo Wuya asked curiously: "Do they have a trump card?"

    As soon as he heard Ning Zhenzhen's words, he realized that those two guys must have a trump card and a unique skill of burning jade and stone together.

    Once they get close, they are likely to be dragged to death together.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    "Then Sect Master Mo knows who they are?" Mo Wuya smiled.

    He didn't think that Ning Zhen really knew what sect and faction these people belonged to, but as the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, the most powerful thing was being well-informed.

    Jade Butterfly Sect's network of contacts is too wide, it may be far better than the city guards, otherwise, they would not have chased these guys.

    You must know that the city guards had not been able to catch them before.

    "Maybe someone from Dayun." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "It should not be our Dayong Sect."

    "Dayun?" Mo Wuya's face changed slightly.

    If it was the work of Dayun's secret spies, then the matter would become a big deal, not only about the city guards, but also about Ziyang Pavilion.

    Could it be that Ziyang Pavilion is just a freelancer, and Dayun's secret agent was so presumptuous that it almost caused a catastrophe.

    If Master Fakong didn't take action to resolve it this time, the city guards would not only lose face, but also cause disaster.

    This time, not only the City Guards were negligent, but Ziyang Pavilion was even more negligent!

    He thought of this, and looked at Ning Zhenzhen solemnly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Lord Mo, I am also guessing. Whether it is true or not, I will only know after careful investigation."

    "Thank you, Sect Master Mo!" Mo Wuya clasped his fists together and said, "We will find out,take it away!"

    "Yes." Everyone replied suddenly, their voices hoarse.

    They were all wounded.

    The six people who fell to the ground in front of them were too difficult to deal with, and they almost turned against the wind. It was really thanks to Mo Zongzhu who made a decisive move.

    They glanced at Ning Zhenzhen with gratitude in their eyes.

    Everyone went out, while Ning Zhenzhen and Ding Xingqing bid farewell to Jing Xiaomei and left early.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 992 Reason (one more)

    Mo Wuya followed, came outside the courtyard, and on the street, he saw the two who were struggling to move.

    "Hey." Mo Wuya was not in a hurry, and clasped his fists and said to Ning Zhenzhen, "Sect Master Mo, thank you very much."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled, cupped his fists and said, "Farewell."

    "If Sect Master Mo has anything to do, just come over and send someone to say hello." Mo Wuya said: "I can't help you with a big favor, but it's okay to do a small favor."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen did not refuse, smiled slightly, turned and left.

    Mo Wuya watched the three beautiful figures of them disappear at the corner of the street, and remained silent.

    Today this favor is too great.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect really deserves to be the Jade Butterfly Sect, with better eyes and ears than the City Guards, let alone himself.

    "Captain." A middle-aged man came over and said with a smile: "Is this because of Miss Deng?"

    "Go away!" Mo Wuya waved his hands angrily.

    Although Deng Yuxian came here secretly, she couldn't hide it from her colleagues who were patrolling with her. Deng Yuxian was so beautiful, how could they not investigate.

    Instead of letting them look it up and make it known to everyone, it is better to tell them and keep them secret.

    "Hey." The middle-aged man said with a hippie smile, "Sect Master Mo must have known about your affairs."

    "Yes." Mo Wuya nodded.

    Not to mention that the Jade Butterfly Sect would not help for no reason, and more importantly, Mo Youlan's meaningful eyes, half a smile, proved that she already knew about her relationship with Yuxian.

    Obviously, this is to help Yuxian for the sake of face, and for her, it is just a matter of convenience.

    It is already a great contribution to myself.

    This is to help yourself get promoted.

    "But this Sovereign Mo is much more powerful than expected." The middle-aged man said with emotion: "As expected of the Sovereign."

    The Jade Butterfly Sect doesn't seem to win by martial arts, but by beauty and youth. It can be seen that Mo Youlan's martial arts are really amazing.

    Sure enough, the suzerain is the suzerain, no matter how weak the sect is, the suzerain is powerful enough, beyond the reach of myself and others.

    Even if I and others are tied together, I can't stop her move. The speed of movement is beyond imagination, and the magic weapon such as the dragon tendon crossbow is even useless.

    "The current Jade Butterfly Sect is not what it used to be." Mo Wuya shook his head and said, "I heard from Yu Xian that after the Jade Butterfly Sect established a new suzerain, the practice of martial arts has flourished, and she has acquired a mysterious mind.  The strength of the entire Jade Butterfly Sect has been greatly improved, otherwise it would have been wiped out by Shenjian Peak long ago, and it would not be able to wait for the help of Damiaolian Temple."

    "It seems that this Sovereign Mo is a powerful person."

    "In Yuxian's eyes, this Sect Master Mo is comparable to the founder of Chuangzong, and he is wise and martial."

    "Hey, you have to try your best to please." The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Otherwise, if you send a word, you two will be in trouble."

    Mo Wuya nodded slowly.

    This is indeed a good statement.

    Yuxian worships this suzerain extremely, and her status in Yuxian's heart is unparalleled. If she opposes the two of them, I'm afraid

    And his current status is too low, to be honest, he is really not worthy of Yu Xian.

    Which of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect married not a powerful person?

    I will be stronger in the future, but now, I am just a small captain of the city guard, insignificant.

    "With the credit this time, you will definitely be promoted to another level, captain." The middle-aged man said with a smile: "And judging by Mo Zongzhu's appearance, it doesn't seem like he is against you, but he wants to help you."

    If it's not to help them, why bother to do something thankless, especially Dayun.

    Dayun is a big trouble, and none of the people in Ziyang Pavilion can prevent it, which shows how powerful it is.

    Mo Wuya lifted his spirits and nodded slowly.

    I have to work harder, work harder, and practice harder, so that I can be worthy of Yu Xian and be able to feel proud in the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    If she is too incompetent and useless, how can Yuxian hold her head up in the Jade Butterfly Sect?

    The husbands and sons-in-law of the other Jade Butterfly Sect disciples are important ministers in the court, and he is just a small team leader. Even if Yuxian doesn't dislike her, what about the other Jade Butterfly Sect disciples?¡ª¡ª

    Walking along the way, when returning to the outside of Yongkong Temple, the city guards still stood in a circle, surrounding the entire Yongkong Temple.

    Outside Yongkong Temple, in front of the city guards, a group of people were cleaning.

    They cleaned the blood on the ground and added some spices to remove the bloody smell.

    Otherwise, even if the blood stains are removed, the smell of blood will not go away, and it will make people feel nauseous and extremely uncomfortable.come out?  How could he cope with the current situation?  "

    People die every day in Dayong, and it is even said that people die every day in Tianjing City. Does Master Fakong want to cast the Dizangkong mantra every day?

    If you don't use it, how can those whose relatives and friends died not resent?

    No matter how good a reputation is, it is easy to be damaged. Among ten people, even if eight people appreciate him and the remaining two people hate him, it is enough to make his reputation worse.

    This is a thankless thing to do.

    However, with Master Fakong's wisdom, how could he fail to see this fatal flaw and leak it even though he knew why?

    Could it be that Master Fakong is compassionate to the world and saves the world with compassion?  Rather give up his fame, but also save the world a lot?

    Cao Jingyuan nodded: "Presumably this Ksitigarbha Kungfu Mantra is good for Master Fakong, otherwise, he would not give up his reputation and ask for trouble."

    He doesn't believe that there are people in the world who sacrifice their lives to cross others, even the national teacher Benyin can't do this.

    It is human nature to be selfish, take care of yourself first, and then others, and will not sacrifice yourself for others.

    Master Fakong must have a deep meaning, but he doesn't know it.

    "It should be for merit." Cao Jingchun said: "There is a saying in Buddhism that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It must be so."

    "It would be fine if that's the case." Cao Jingyuan nodded: "The City Guards did a pretty good job this time."

    Cao Jingchun said helplessly: "I still suffered a dull loss, and there is nothing I can do about it. I can't fight directly."

    For those dignitaries who despised the city guards, he hated them so much that he wished he could directly order them to be destroyed.

    However, if the order is issued directly, all the ministers and dignitaries will inevitably attack him together, and he will not be able to bear it.

    They shot first, and then someone took the opportunity to severely injure the city guards, which gave them an excuse for liquidation.

    This time, the city guards should take a good breath and let them know that the city guards are also an army, not their servants, and they are not allowed to beat and scold at will.

    At this time, Ning Zhenzhen returned to his courtyard in the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and saw Fakong drinking tea at the stone table.

    She came to the side and sat down, took the teacup handed by Fakong, and took a sip: "Brother, why do you have to help the city guard?"

    Earlier, when she heard Fakong's sound transmission, she chased after him without hesitation, and now she asked why.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 993: A Beautiful Thing (Second Update)

    /

    Fakong smiled: "The city guard is very important."

    Ning Zhenzhen raised her eyebrows lightly, and then took a sip of tea: "The city guards are actually very embarrassed. There are so many dignitaries in Tianjing City. They dare not offend one or the other. The common people look down on them very much."

    "They have enough people." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen put down the teacup: "There are many people, but most of them are mediocre and unusable."

    Fakong said: "Whether they are mediocre or talented, everyone is useful, it depends on how to use them. If they are used well, they will be equally powerful What's more, the future city guards will not be the current city guards.  "

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered, thoughtful.

    Fakong said: "They will become the general existence of the Southern Inspection Division."

    "So that's how it is," Ning Zhenzhen said with a sudden smile: "While they haven't changed yet, why don't you buy some people's hearts first?"

    Brother's Tianyantong is most suitable for burning cold stoves.

    When others thought that the city guards were useless and worthless, they helped a group of city guards and won their favor.

    In the future, when the City Guards rise up, if others help, it will be icing on the cake, and I will be helping in the snow.

    ? First URL.x63.

    Emotions are completely different.

    Fakong said: "The future city guards will be terrible."

    "What about Mo Wuya?"

    "Mo Wuya" Fakong nodded, "If there are no accidents, he will make his debut soon."

    "He will have an adventure?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Fakong nodded: "He will soon enter the realm of a great master."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "It seems that Yuxian's vision is not too bad."

    This Mo Wuya is in the Shenyuan Realm, and his martial arts power is not bad, otherwise, the four big cloud secret spies would have escaped long ago.

    Those four big cloud secret spies have secretive martial arts skills and unpredictable powers. If they win by surprise, even the great masters will suffer.

    Mo Wuya and the others were able to hold back the eight of them, and they had real skills.

    But despite this, whether the eight of them can break through to the Grand Master in this life is still a matter of two.

    Most of the martial arts practitioners in the world cannot step into the Grand Master. No matter how good they are in the Shenyuan Realm, it is extremely difficult to break through this obstacle and step into the Grand Master.

    There is no one in a million who can step into the Grand Master.

    Fakong said: "This Mo Wuya is indeed a rare talent, and his official luck is also excellent."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Then he is useful to Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Although self-improvement is the foundation, the foundation of the Jade Butterfly Sect depends on itself and cannot rely on others, but these people can't give charcoal in the snow, but they can add to the cake and strengthen the momentum of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    She immediately frowned: "I didn't expect that it was Dayun's people who made trouble, and I thought it was Shenjian Peak."

    Fakong said: "Shenjian Peak doesn't respond that fast."

    This incident was an emergency. Dayun's secret agent was doing sabotage, and his sense of smell was sharper. Shenjianfeng's actions still need to be studied, and they will not respond so quickly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, will the Excalibur Summit not disrupt tomorrow's grand ceremony?"

    "No." Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "According to their temper, they won't make trouble?"

    Divine Sword Peak probably won't let go of this opportunity, and will definitely find ways to sabotage it.

    Because Shenjianfeng should now know that the senior brother is helping him, how could it be possible to say nothing to the senior brother?

    They are not even afraid of the Great Miaolian Temple, let alone senior brother?

    What's more, the senior brother is now more famous and the color of the monk is more prominent. If he is suppressed at this time, the reputation of Shenjian Peak will be even higher.

    Fa Kong said: "Shenjian Peak is full of confidence now and is getting bolder and bolder, but no matter how bold it is, it dare not provoke the court."

    Once the imperial court wants to deal with Shenjian Peak with all its strength, it will not only be the Damiaolian Temple, but also the entire Dayong Wulin.

    ?With a martial arts order, the Shenjian Peak will undoubtedly be destroyed.

    "Will the imperial court warn them?" Ning Zhen was stunned.

    "Exactly."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Senior brother, once the Sun-returning Ceremony starts this time, there will be endless troubles, and there will never be a peaceful day from now on."

    This has always been a worry in my heart.

    The Huanyang Grand Ceremony is of course a great merit, but it is too troublesome.

    At that time, after the Yangyang Ceremony, more and more people will come to ask for help, bringing the dead within seven days.

    And it is impossible for the senior brother to stay in Dayong forever,?Smiling, shaking his head.

    Everyone in the world thinks it is suffering, but the senior brother is enjoying himself.

    "Next, you have to be careful of the Jinghui Sect," Fakong said, "Now they are turning their attention to you."

    Ning Zhenzhen's smile was restrained, and her eyebrows were frowned.

    Fakong said: "The disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect should shrink up and go out as little as possible."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded solemnly, and then said: "Brother, if the people from the Jinghui Sect come, will you save it or not?"

    "No matter who they are, they will be rescued together." Fakong said: "Treat everyone equally."

    "In this case" Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "I'm afraid it will damage the merits?"

    If the saved people cause disasters everywhere, wouldn't it be the brother's fault?

    Fakong said: "This time, we will cooperate with the city guards. If there is any problem, even if it is saved, it will be captured directly."

    "That's a good idea." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "After two times, those wicked people dare not come over."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded immediately: "Yes, it is better to live than to die. Even if you are caught, it is worse than to die directly."

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled like a flower: "Senior brother not only saved people, but also punished the evil. This is doubled the merits and virtues, and made a lot of money."

    Fakong laughed.

    This is indeed true.

    However, catching evil people will not gain merit, saving people is merit, and even those wicked people will gain merit if they are saved.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect also come to join in the fun."

    "No need." Fakong shook his head: "Leave it to the city guards. They should be fine this time."

    The Dayong court has shown great vigor and has already issued a statement that if any sect or force dares to make trouble in the Huanyang Ceremony, they will be killed without mercy.

    Shenjian Peak and the sects will not make trouble, and Dayun Secret Spy has also been severely injured, and the Jinghui Sect does not dare to risk the disgrace of the world at this time.

    In the future he saw, the Huanyang Grand Ceremony was calm and calm.

    As long as I reap a huge amount of merit and trust with peace of mind, I will get a huge amount of harvest.

    He can't wait to arrive tomorrow.

    Time felt extremely slow to him.

    In the early morning of the next day, after having breakfast in Shenjing, he appeared in Yongkong Temple in a flash.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1006 Gift (one more)

    Yang Shuangting shook his head and smiled: "Sister Zhu, let me think of a way."

    "Sister, can you do it?" Zhu Miaoying was startled, then said hesitantly: "In today's world, except for the Fakong monk, no one can save my grandmother."

    When she said this, tears welled up in her eyes again.

    She really couldn't bear the pain of losing her grandmother. Without her grandmother, it was very desolate to live alone in this world.

    However, several famous doctors have been invited for my grandmother's illness, but all of them were ineffective. These famous doctors recommended the miracle doctor Fakong to my father.

    Medicinal medicine can never kill a person, such a terminal illness can only be saved by the Buddhist mantra of the Fakong monk, and it is no longer curable by medicine and stones.

    The whereabouts of the Fakong monk is uncertain, and he may not always be in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. Even if he is in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, he cannot be invited.

    Because of this, my father was very annoyed, complaining that he was incompetent and had not been able to enter Shenjing as an official. If he had already become a Beijing official, he could go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple for help at this time, and his grandmother would be saved.

    She also complained faintly, but the officialdom is the most unpredictable, how difficult it is to be a Beijing official.

    And it's too late now.

    Grandma can't survive for a month, and my father can't become a Beijing official even if he is working hard now. What's more, even if he becomes a Beijing official, grandma can't bear the pain of the journey, which will only accelerate her illness.

    The illness came like a mountain, and the feeling of powerlessness was too hopeless and too painful, and I was living in torment.

    Yang Shuangting said softly: "Although I can't find Fakong monk, I can help my ancestors go to Shenjing."

    Zhu Miaoying blinked her big eyes in puzzlement, and her eyes were hazy with tears.

    Others also looked at Yang Shuangting curiously.

    Yang Shuangting sighed and said: "My family treasures a panacea. After taking it, it can keep twelve hours. Take advantage of this time to take the ancestor to Shenjing."

    "Twelve hours?"

    "What elixir is so powerful?"

    "This may be possible, but it requires a master of lightness kung fu, and ordinary masters will not be able to reach Shenjing within a day."

    "I'm afraid it's very difficult. It's difficult, difficult, difficult, and difficult to bring a person to Shenjing within a day!"

    Everyone chattered about.

    Yang Shuangting looked at Zhu Miaoying.

    Zhu Miaoying frowned and pondered, wondering if she could find such a master of qinggong to take her grandmother to Shenjing.

    Arriving at Shenjing within a day, I am afraid that none of the master guards in the mansion can do it.

    Yang Shuangting said: "Twelve hours can be safe. Although the old ancestor is weak, he should be able to survive the rest of the day, right?"

    "One day" Zhu Miaoying thought for a while, her grandmother is weak and getting weaker, can she last a day?

    Yang Shuangting said: "Instead of sitting and waiting, it's better to fight, isn't it?"

    Zhu Miaoying gritted her teeth, made a decisive decision, nodded and said: "Okay, sister Yang"

    Yang Shuangting waved his jade hand: "No matter how precious the elixir is, it cannot compare to the life of our ancestors. Needless to say."

    "Okay." Zhu Miaoying stopped saying thank you, and could only put it in her heart. If she saved her grandmother's life, she would save her own life and the life of the entire Zhu family.

    "Two daysshould be about the same." A handsome young man nodded slowly and said: "Find a master who is good at lightness kung fu, and lead the ancestors straight to Shenjing. It is best to calculate the time accurately, lest the monk will not be there at that time."

    "It doesn't matter." Zhu Miaoying said: "The divine monk is not here, and there is still divine water. As long as you drink the divine water, you can delay the time until the divine monk returns."

    Although they couldn't rush over there, they had already inquired clearly about the steps to save people. The more they were like this, the more painful they were.

    Obviously can save, know how to save, but just can't do it.

    "In that case" the handsome young man said: "Let my master come, my master's lightness kung fu is truly amazing."

    "Brother Qi, do you still have a master?" A simple and honest young man asked curiously, "Do you also practice martial arts?"

    "Don't you guys practice martial arts?" The handsome young man smiled and said, "Even if we have different identities, we still have to practice martial arts, so that if something happens, we won't be able to escape."

    Yang Shuangting smiled.

    All of them have martial arts, but they are all low-level, and they are really not worth mentioning and vulnerable.

    However, they still think that their martial arts are good, which is simply ridiculous, and they are really too lazy to expose it, so let them feel good about themselves.

    It's also a kind of luck that they don't have to go to the martial arts world with their identities, and they don't need to have too good martial arts.

    "Brother Qi, your master can run for a day."Under the willow tree.

    They all remembered the willow tree where the monk Fakong stood, and paid special attention to it.

    In the end, only Zhu Miaoying was left.

    Qi Guangjie turned his head to look from time to time, but he didn't see Zhu Miaoying. The anxiety on his face became more and more intense, and finally he couldn't help but said to Yang Shuangting: "Sister Yang, let me go and find Sister Zhu."

    Yang Shuangting glanced at him: "It's not the time, what's the hurry."

    "Usually Sister Zhu is the first to come, today"

    "There may be some delays, there is no rush."

    "What will happen? Is it the ancestor"

    Everyone suddenly felt heavy, worried that something might happen to Zhu Miaoying's grandmother.

    The reason why people call her the ancestor is because of her seniority, and every year, people from the Jingbei Palace come to greet her, send gifts, and call her the ancestor.

    The people in the Jingbei Palace call it this way, and other people also call it this way. After all, she is the longest-lived person in Changling Mansion. It is not an exaggeration to call her an ancestor.

 Text Chapter 1007: Manifestation (2 more)

    "Sister Yang" The melon-faced girl said softly, "Is the old ancestor going to be all right?"

    "No." Yang Shuangting shook his head.

    "But¡­¡­"

    "If something happens, we already know about it." Yang Shuangting said, "Don't scare yourself."

    She glanced at everyone and shook her head.

    Everyone did not dare to meet her gaze, with embarrassment on their faces.

    They didn't expect Yang Shuangting to see through their thoughts at a glance, and directly denied their guess.

    Yang Shuangting cast his gaze in the direction of the south gate of Changling City.

    A gust of wind blows, and the willow branches move slowly.

    The sound of singing and silk and bamboo drifted over with the wind.

    Everyone was silent, all staring in the direction of the South City Gate.

    The sunset slowly sank, and unconsciously, the sky became redder, and the red clouds were covered with golden borders.

    The surface of Zhongling Lake trembles like a red satin.

    Some of the painted boats on the lake have been lit up.

    It was when the lanterns first came on.

    "Here we come!" Qi Guangjie suddenly yelled, and he jumped out to meet the carriage in the distance.

    "It's sister Zhu's carriage." The melon-faced girl hurriedly said.

    Yang Shuangting nodded.

    Everyone else stood there watching.

    In normal times, they would make fun of Qi Guangjie.

    Qi Guangjie's thoughts on Zhu Miaoying are clear to everyone, only Zhu Miaoying herself does not know.

    Even if everyone was joking, Zhu Miaoying only thought it was a joke and didn't take it seriously. She only regarded Qi Guangjie as a good friend rather than a sweetheart.

    At this time, everyone was in no mood to joke, and all stared nervously at the carriage with a luxurious interior and a simple exterior.

    This carriage was a gift from the Jingbei Palace, and it was specially used for the ancestors to travel in peacetime.

    And the ancestor loved Zhu Miaoying very much, and only allowed her to use this carriage, and no one else could use this carriage.

    This carriage looks plain and unpretentious at first glance, but if you look closely, you can still see the luxury in its subtleties, which is beyond the reach of laymen.

    Of course they are very familiar.

    Qi Guangjie performed lightness kung fu, quickly got off the lake embankment, came to the wide avenue, and came to the carriage.

    The carriage stopped, Zhu Miaoying opened the door and jumped down holding her skirt, smiled at Qi Guangjie, then waved to this side with a look of excitement and joy.

    "Woo¡ª¡ª!"

    The sound of long exhalation sounded almost at the same time, and they looked at each other, only to find that everyone was holding their breath nervously.

    Zhu Miaoying waved her hand and asked the coachman to drive the carriage to rest while she and Qi Guangjie came to the lake embankment and came before the crowd.

    "Sister Yang, grandma is already healed!" Zhu Miaoying's excited eyes lit up: "The Buddhist beads are really wonderful, amazing!"

    She praised again and again: "It's hard to imagine that it will be so magical."

    "Let's listen to it." Yang Shuangting said.

    She was actually curious too.

    Did Fakong see Zhu Miaoying's troubles, so he deliberately left the beads to save her, or was it just a coincidence that he left this string of beads to remind himself to keep his promise.

    Because she didn't sense any power fluctuations on this string of beads, she was dubious about its effect.

    "Yes, yes, let's talk and listen." Everyone hurriedly urged.

    "Hey" Zhu Miaoying grinned and began to tell the story of last night under the urging of everyone.

    After she returned to the Zhu Mansion, she went directly to her grandmother's yard without saying a word to her father and stepmother.

    She usually lives with her grandmother and takes care of her grandmother. Her grandmother only trusts her and has no good looks towards other people. Whenever she sees her, she will show a kind smile.

    When she returned to the yard, she saw her grandmother lying on an old recliner, dozing off as if she had fallen asleep, or completely asleep.

    Her heart tightened and she hurried forward.

    The concubine of Jingbei Palace, Mrs. Fan closed her eyes, bathing in the glow.

    Her body was so thin that a gust of wind could blow it down, her skin was yellow and dry and wrinkled, and she had no muscles at all, leaving only pure skin. Her eyes were sunken, with deep eye sockets, like a skeleton.

    ? Zhu Miaoying didn't feel scary at all, she just felt sad and distressed, and she couldn't help but shed tears.

    Old Mrs. Fan opened her eyes, sat up, stretched out a chicken-like hand with a smile, wiped away her tears, and said with a smile: "Silly girl, everyone has to go.??, after I left"

    Zhu Miaoying shouted directly: "Grandmother!"

    As she spoke, she took off the Buddhist beads on her wrist and put them on Old Madam Fan's wrist. She stared at Old Madam Fan seriously and said firmly, "This is the Buddhist beads given by the monk Fakong. Grandma, you are saved!"  !"

    "Hehe" Mrs. Fan nodded with a smile: "I know the grandmother of Fakong Sacred Monk. It is true that Fakong Sacred Monk and Buddha came to visit. I am indeed saved."

    She didn't believe this. If the Fakong monk really came, there would be no movement in Zhu's mansion, and someone would have sent someone to report the good news.

    Zhu Miaoying said angrily: "Grandmother, this is really a gift from the monk Fakong. It was given to Sister Yang, and Sister Yang will give it to you, Grandma."

    "Miss Yang" Mrs. Fan said with a smile: "She is indeed not an ordinary person."

    Her face suddenly changed, and she looked at the Buddha beads in surprise.

    Zhu Miaoying also looked over.

    I saw a faint golden light permeating from the inside of the beads, slowly gathering together, rising slowly, and floating to a foot above the head of Mrs. Fan.

    These golden lights flickered, vaguely condensed into small characters, and then a white light suddenly fell from the sky, and this white light beam went straight to the Baihui acupoint of Mrs. Fan.

    With the strengthening of Fakong's cultivation base, the Buddha's mantra he cast has begun to manifest, becoming more gorgeous and shocking.

    Old Mrs. Fan closed her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep, and her body began to glow with white light, flashing from the inside out.

    The white beam of light did not disappear, but condensed and never dispersed. One end led to the depths of the air, and the other end landed on Old Madam Fan's Baihui acupoint.

    At this time, the twilight was heavy and the sky was dark, and this white beam of light was very conspicuous.

    People have already seen this abnormality, and the people of Zhu Mansion came to look for it one after another, and saw this abnormality.

    Zhu Miaoying turned her head and stared at them angrily, signaling to keep quiet and not to make a sound.

    All the people who rushed in shut up and stared at Old Madam Fan in amazement.

    The white light beam disappeared after a few seconds, and all the white light fell down, penetrating into the old lady Fan's Baihui acupoint, making the white light emitted by the old lady Fan more intense, turning into a light cocoon to envelop her.

    Everyone stared quietly.

    After half an hour, the white light suddenly converged into the old lady Fan's body, and the old lady Fan in front of everyone was completely different.

    His face was ruddy, more than half of the wrinkles on his face had disappeared, his flesh and blood were too plump, and he suddenly seemed to be twenty years younger.

    Her eyes were bright, not as cloudy as they were before, and she was full of energy and radiance. She glanced at everyone coldly: "What are you doing stuck here, what should you do?"

    "Mother" A handsome middle-aged man looked ecstatic, and called cautiously: "You"

    "My old witch can't die for the time being." The old lady Fan said angrily: "Finally, I'm taking advantage of your wish, go and go, don't block my eyes!"

    "Yes, yes." Zhu Huai was overjoyed, and hurriedly agreed, and took the charming Mrs. Xu Xian out.

 Text Chapter 1008 Weakness (one more)

    After they all left, Mrs. Fan sat up.

    Zhu Miaoying firmly held her hand, lest all this was in a dream.

    Old Mrs. Fan patted the back of her hand with a smile, and said with a smile: "Girl, I am indeed well."

    "I'll invite the doctors to come and have a look." Zhu Miaoying said, "If it's not completely cured, then go to Shenjing."

    "Well, that's good." Old lady Fan said with a smile: "My body, I know, is indeed good, but it's good to have a look."

    If Zhu Huai said this, she would immediately push back.

    But Zhu Miaoying said, she accepted.

    At her age, her temper is more similar to that of a child, that's how willful she is.

    There has always been a doctor on her side, a famous doctor Ye from Changling City, who made a quick diagnosis and treatment, congratulations.

    ?After Dr. Ye withdrew, Zhu Miaoying pulled Mrs. Fan and wept with joy, but she was cured unexpectedly.

    When she said this, her eyes couldn't help getting wet, and she felt the surging and passionate feelings she felt last night again.

    "Sister Zhu, why are you so late today?" Someone asked with a smile.

    Since the old ancestor has been cured and is fine, why is it so late?

    Zhu Miaoying blushed in embarrassment.

    "Is there anything else going on?" Qi Guangjie said nervously, "Is there a recurrence of the disease?"

    These words aroused the eyes of everyone.

    Speaking too frankly!

    And looking at Zhu Miaoying's situation, how could it be possible to repeat it, it is really which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.

    This is what care leads to chaos.

    Zhu Miaoying whispered: "I overslept."

    Everyone was startled.

    Qi Guangjie widened his eyes and looked at her puzzled.

    Zhu Miaoying glanced at him and snorted: "I haven't been able to sleep well these days, so I fell asleep completely after relaxing. Grandma didn't want to wake me up, so she let me sleep until now."

    Everyone suddenly realized and expressed their understanding.

    She has been in pain and sorrow, so sad that she can't sleep. Once the old ancestor healed her, after she relaxed, all the exhaustion surged up, and it was normal to sleep for a day and a night.

    Thinking about it, you can see how much she suffered before.

    If this matter is spread on me, think about how it would feel if my parents were suddenly terminally ill and I could do nothing

    When they thought of this, their hearts sank, and they felt inexplicable panic and fear.

    "Sister Yang" Zhu Miaoying stepped forward to hold Yang Shuangting's hand, staring at her with big and round eyes: "If it's not you this time, grandma"

    Yang Shuangting said with a smile: "It is our good fortune that our ancestors are safe and sound."

    Zhu Miaoying was grateful, surging in her chest, she opened her mouth but didn't know what to say to express it.

    Yang Shuangting said: "This is also the good fortune of the old ancestor."

    Qi Guangjie hurriedly said: "What is the relationship between Sister Yang and the Fakong monk?"

    "We met once." Yang Shuangting said.

    Qi Guangjie suddenly showed suspicion.

    Everyone also showed suspicion.

    No matter how merciful the divine monk Fakong is, it is impossible for him to give a Buddhist bead just by chance. Obviously, the Buddhist bead does not depend on whether it is from Yixinzhai or not, or whether it is his belongings.

    It is blessed with a Buddha mantra, that is a treasure.

    How can treasures be given lightly to others?

    ? Yang Shuangting acts introverted, calm and calm. She and the monk Fakong probably have a close relationship, but she is just modest and doesn't want to provoke the upper body.

    If others know that she has a good relationship with the monk Fakong and asks her for everything, they can annoy her to death.

    According to Yang Shuangting's temper, he absolutely couldn't stand this, so he downplayed his friendship with the Fakong monk.

    But no matter what she said was superficial or deep, her friendship with the Fakong monk must be unusual, and it must be right to ask her for illness.

    "I was dubious about Fakong's supernatural powers and Buddha's mantras. I thought everyone might be exaggerating. Looking at it now, it's not exaggerating at all."

    "Xiao Jing, it's up to you to calm down. Everyone in the world is drunk and I am sober. I don't even think about it. Who is a fool in this world?" Qi Guangjie laughed.

    Everyone was filled with emotion.

    This time, I personally experienced the power of the monk Fakong, and the experience was more profound, so I realized that the reputation is well-deserved¡ª¡ª

    Yang Shuangting sat in the carriage, listening to the sound of rocky wheels rolling over the bluestone slabs, his eyes blurred, and he fell into deep thought.

    themHe pretended to care about the Jinghui Sect, but in his heart he didn't care at all.

    This made her extremely dangerous, and the Jinghui Sect became extremely dangerous.

    I have been trying to find her weakness, and now I finally figured out that she doesn't care about everyone, what cares about her is the friends and family who have played with her since she was a child.

    Jinghuizong is just a tool for her, and it is a price she has to accept because she has practiced the Taishang Wangji Sutra and the Taishang Jingming Sutra.

    She didn't have the desire to grow the Jinghui sect, nor did she have the ambition to truly purify the world.

    As the magistrate's daughter, she has had everything since she was a child, and she doesn't care about fame and fortune.

    Yang Shuangting is an indifferent person, but he is not a cruel and ruthless person. A ruthless person will not be able to practice the Taishang Wangji Sutra and the Taishang Jingming Sutra.

    If you really want to be ruthless, you can practice it, and the Taishang Wangji Sutra and Taishang Jingming Sutra will not always be practiced by no one.

    Tao is ruthless but has emotion, and Tao is sentient but ruthless. This delicate balance has created her unique talent, which fits the Taishang Wangji Sutra and Taishang Jingming Sutra.

    All kinds of thoughts circulated in his mind, and it only took a blink of an eye. He smiled and said, "My lord"

    "Father, what happened to him?" Yang Shuangting's face changed slightly, and his bright eyes flashed.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "The Zhu family and your Yang family are actually competing in secret. This time, it can be regarded as helping your father?"

    Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Fakong said: "My father is healthy now, but Lingtang's body is not so healthy."

    Yang Shuangting looked at him with a frown.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Manpower is exhausted sometimes, and fate is formidable. This time, Sect Master Yang, you must have a deeper understanding."

    Yang Shuangting was silent.

    She was indeed deeply touched this time, and felt her own powerlessness. If it was not Mrs. Fan this time, but her own mother was terminally ill, would she be able to save it?

    It is impossible for him to rush from Changling Mansion to Shenjing City in one day.

    Can you control your own destiny?

    Even if you can control your own destiny, what about the fate of your parents, and the fate of those around you?

    Just like this time, Mrs. Fan's fate cannot be controlled by herself. I will work together with everyone to send out the elixir first, and then try my best to send Mrs. Fan to Shenjing to seek help from Fakong.

    And these efforts are not worth the string of prayer beads of Fakong.

 Chapter 997: Illusion (Part 2)

    Fakong frowned, and said with a smile, "Exit the Jinghui Sect?"

    "That's right." The woman in white nodded lightly: "You can quit the Jingfei Sect directly. If the master is not at ease, you can even stay in Yongkong Temple directly."

    Fakong said: "Yongkong Temple does not need servants. Thank you for the kindness of the suzerain. I haven't asked the suzerain for his name."

    "The little girl's surname is Yang." The woman in white said.

    "Sect Master Yang." Fakong nodded and said, "They say they will withdraw from the Jinghui Sect, how can we guarantee that they will really withdraw?"

    "So if you stay in Yongkong Temple, don't you promise to quit the Jinghui Sect?"

    "Hehe" Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    ?If you leave the disciples of the Jinghui Sect in Yongkong Temple, no matter how much you ask yourself, you will not be able to do so. This is asking for trouble, asking for trouble.

    The thoughts of the disciples of the Jinghui Sect have been solidified, pure and extreme, and cannot be changed later.

    Even if they are cleaned with Dharma every day, it may not really change their concepts.

    If these people stay in Yongkong Temple, if they cause any trouble, it will be their own sin. Even if they leave Yongkong Temple in the future and go out and cause trouble, it will be their own sin.

    "The master thinks what should be done?" The woman in white said: "As long as they are saved, no matter what."

    Fakong sighed and shook his head: "It's difficult."

    Almost all the disciples of the Jinghui Sect died at the hands of the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, and they were revived by themselves.

    What would the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple think?

    If I have nothing to do with Damiaolian Temple, then it doesn't matter, I just save people, no matter who kills them.

    And among those rescued people, whoever is a criminal has been targeted by the city guards.

    And these disciples of the Jinghui Sect, even if the city guards are watching them, there is nothing they can do. Do you want the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple to come over?

    How is that different from not saving them?

    The woman in white frowned.

    Her veil covered her face, but her eyes and black eyebrows were revealed, shrouded in a touch of sadness, and a slight frown was particularly pitiful, and one couldn't bear to refuse.

    Fakong stood still and looked at her with a smile.

    "Master has completely excluded our Jinghui Sect." The woman in white said lightly, with melancholy in her clear and sweet voice.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The Jinghui Sect is indeed too domineering and tyrannical. It has to be so. I hope Sect Master Yang will forgive me."

    "Excuse me?" The woman in white let out a chuckle, and there was a sarcasm in her laughter, and Yingying's eyes became cold.

    Fakong said: "Sect Master Yang, is he going to do something?"

    "Master's Dharma is profound, but I don't know how to do martial arts." The woman in white said lightly: "My little girl wants to learn a thing or two."

    Fakong said: "Sect Master Yang won't change his mind even if he beats me."

    "What if one life is exchanged for another?" The woman in white asked.

    Fakong smiled: "Sect Master Yang thinks twice before acting. When the time comes, it won't be one life for one life, but one life for ten lives."

    He heard the threat from the woman in white, of course he couldn't show weakness, and he had to counter the threat.

    To exchange one life for one life is to exchange the life of a disciple of the King Kong Temple for the life of a disciple of the Jinghui Sect.

    As for himself, he said that the life of a disciple of the Vajra Temple would be covered by ten disciples of the Jinghui Sect.

    However, what I said seems to be unable to shock the woman in white.

    Her eyes were cold and there was nothing unusual. Obviously, in her eyes, no matter how many disciples of the Jingxu Sect, they could not stop her from killing the disciples of the Vajra Temple.

    This is a madman.

    The woman in white chuckled lightly, her eyes were still cold and there was no smile.

    Fakong could see her disregard for life.

    Obviously, she wanted to save the lives of Jingxuan disciples herself, not because she didn't want them to die, but because she had ulterior motives.

    What is the purpose?

    He couldn't help showing his telepathy, and said with a smile, "Why did Sect Master Yang save people?"

    "As the suzerain, how can you just ignore death?" The woman in white said lightly, "It's just like why the master saves people, but it's just a duty."

    Fakong faintly sensed her thoughts, and sighed: "Not only is the world filthy, but the Jinghui Sect itself is also filthy. Sect Master Yang's idea is not right, is it to completely destroy all sentient beings in the world?"

    The bright eyes of the woman in white flickered, she looked at Fakong thoughtfully, her clear eyes wandered around, and she nodded slightly: "He has a clear heart."

    Fa Kong said: "Sect Master Yang, you have extraordinary skills and cover your whole body, but you can't see through it."

    ?The heart is made.

    Thinking of this, she bit the tip of her tongue lightly, spit out a word from her mouth, and made a strange sound.

    The sound vibrated in the cranial cavity, the eyes shook violently, everything in the field of vision was shattering, and the world was collapsing.

    When the sound stopped, she opened her eyes.

    The lotus is still boundless, connected to the sky, and above it is the blue sky. Unconvinced, she voiced again, shaking her internal organs and brain, trying to shatter all the illusions in front of her eyes.

    But after the shock again, her muscles and bones were numb, and she still couldn't break through the delusions and illusions in front of her eyes. Everything was true.

    It seems that my own judgments and thoughts are illusions instead.

    She took a deep breath, persisted in her judgment, and thought about the solution and how to break away.

    I am standing on the top of the wall, if I take a leap, will I jump off the top of the wall, and will everything in front of me disappear?

    When she thought of this, she jumped forward.

    But there are lotus flowers all around her, no matter how far she jumps, she always lands on the lotus flowers and is supported by them.

    She jumped unbelievingly, jumped again, and jumped again, but every time she was supported by the lotus, she could not feel the slightest drop.

    I am jumping on flat ground.

    But the reality is, I should have jumped off the wall, but why can't I feel it at all?

    My five sense organs have deceived me, and I can no longer believe it. I can only be firm in my mind and firmly conclude that everything is an illusion and an illusion.

    She stopped moving, closed her eyes, and felt her surroundings, not letting go of any subtleties.

    Yongkong Temple is adjacent to Fengming Avenue, standing on the top of the wall, the noise can be faintly heard, but at this time, no sound can be heard.

    There is also the faint aroma coming from Fengming Avenue. There is a restaurant over there. Although the aroma of wine and vegetables has almost dissipated when it floats over, it can still be smelled by her nose.

    Under the concentrated feeling, there is no noise, no smell of wine and food, as if I am in an absolutely quiet place.

    Obviously knowing it was an illusion, but there was no way to break it. For a while, she was in a stalemate.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 998 Identity (one more)

    She has been thinking hard about the solution.

    It is impossible to break through the illusion in front of me only by the mind. Obviously, the illusion of this monk Fakong is beyond imagination.

    So you can have a bold guess:

    His so-called supernatural powers are not deceiving people with illusions, right?

    The supernatural powers that people thought were just deceived by him.

    However, even illusions are difficult to deal with. His illusions have reached the point where the real ones are confused, and he trapped himself.

    But if you want to hurt yourself, it's also very difficult.

    His spiritual sense can sense his approach.

    Her thoughts turned sharply, and she suddenly opened her mouth and let out a soft drink.

    The masked white gauze fluttered slightly, revealing her delicate chin and cherry red lips.

    "Om" Surrounded by vibrations.

    Previously, she used the method of internal shock to wake herself up, but unfortunately it could not dispel the illusion, so she used the method of external shock.

    It is necessary to directly shake out the external scene so that you can see the surroundings clearly.

    The sound from her red lips spread, and the air rippled like a lake, and the ripples spread out layer by layer.

    Fakong stood on the lotus pond, his purple and gold cassock fluttering, and calmly looked at the woman in white standing ten meters away.

    The woman in white had already jumped from the wall to the abbot's yard, and from the abbot's yard to the lotus pond.

    What she stepped on was a lotus flower.

    There are lotus flowers all around, but unlike the endless lotus flowers that her eyes see, there are only thirty or so lotus flowers around her.

    She is holding a lotus flower in her left hand and a petal in her right hand. She is blowing the white veil and letting out a soft drink.

    While drinking, everything around was shaking, including those lotus flowers, which seemed to be blown by the breeze and swayed slightly.

    The woman in white frowned.

    This soft drink of myself contained a tyrannical force, not to mention tender flowers, even wood can be easily shattered.

    If this drink is against the enemy, it can even directly break the heart.

    It's a pity that the power of this drinking break was invisible, and the ripples in the air dissolved the power layer by layer.

    The power that falls on the lotus is like a breeze, which can only blow them, but cannot hurt them.

    The woman in white found that the lotus flowers around her were gently swaying like ocean waves, but they were not damaged at all, so she became more and more convinced that this was an illusion.

    If it is a real lotus flower, it will turn into dust and cease to exist when I drink it all the time.

    But the lotus in front of me was not affected at all, how could this be true?

    Since the lotus flowers are fake, there is no need to compete with them. The right way is to think about how to leave Fakong.

    Then run desperately in one direction, urging lightness kung fu with all your strength, if you don't believe that Fakong can trap yourself.

    After thinking about it, she closed her eyes and rushed forward.

    Probing forward with both palms, the palms are as white as jade, urging the palm force forward, once there is an obstacle, it can be sensed in advance through the palm force.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    The woman in white was extremely fast, and an afterimage appeared, but she was running in circles on the lotus, and she had already run more than ten times in the blink of an eye.

    She strengthened her feet, and her strength was enough to break a person's tendons and bones.

    But the lotus flowers under her feet swayed slightly, silently dispelling her tyrannical foot strength.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    This is the power to dominate Xiaoxitian Paradise, which can transform and dissolve the power.

    The power of this woman in white is pure and violent, but in his own Xiaoxitian Paradise, he dissolves it through the lotus, turning the storm into a breeze, and turning the rainstorm into a drizzle.

    In fact, his power is attached to the lotus, the power of the entire Xiaoxitian Paradise, if she wants to shatter the lotus, she must first shatter the power of him and the entire Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    After running for a quarter of an hour in one breath, the woman in white stopped.

    Her eyes were scorching, brighter than usual, and her aura was speeding up in her body, making her whole body exude a dangerous aura.

    She was completely annoyed.

    He still hasn't been able to get rid of the illusion.

    This is not just an illusion, is it a formation?

    She said in a deep voice: "Master, good means."

    Fakong's voice came from all directions: "Sect Master Yang has changed his mind?"

    "Okay." The woman in white snorted softly, "I don't want to be a disciple of the Vajra Temple."

    "Amitabha." Fakong uttered the Buddha's name, filling the world.

    The boundless sight in front of the woman in white?Weakened, you can see her past and future.

    She was originally a daughter of a magistrate, but after meeting her master, she learned the extraordinary skills of the Jinghui sect and the extraordinary skill of concealing energy.

    The extraordinary achievement of the Jinghui sect is called the Taishang Jingming Sutra, and the extraordinary achievement of hiding the Qi mechanism is called the Taishang Wangji Sutra.

    ? These two cheat books were originally in the same line.

    It's a pity that there are very few people in the world who can practice it well, few people can practice one book, and almost none can practice two books.

    Throughout the ages, Yang Shuangting is the only one who has mastered two parts.

    She is still the daughter of the prefect of Changling.

    Thinking of this, Fakong smiled.

    Then I continued to read, saw the future of Yang Shuangting, and saw the growth and decline of the Jinghui Sect.

    His eyes slowly recovered, and he sighed with emotion: "So that's the case, it turned out to be the daughter of Lord Yang, the magistrate of Changling."

    Yang Shuangting's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Sect Master Yang doesn't need to cover his face anymore. The country is beautiful and beautiful, but to cover it up forcibly is really a waste of money."

    Yang Shuangting frowned and stared at Fakong with piercing eyes.

    She was in doubt.

    One's own identity is the secret of secrets, and no one in this world knows one's own identity.

    The only master who knew his identity had passed away.

    How did Fakong know?

    All those who want to check their identities will look for them in the martial arts, not in the officialdom.

    What's more, it is impossible to find yourself if you want to find it. After practicing the Taishang Wangji Sutra, no one can find yourself, even Fakong.

    But Fakong really understood his identity, how did he do it?

    Could it be caused by falling into the formation just now?

    A clear light flashed across her eyes, and she suddenly let out a chuckle: "Master's skill, I admire it!"

    Fakong said: "It's just clairvoyance."

    "At first I thought the master couldn't see through me." Yang Shuangting shook his head and said, "But he underestimated the master."

    Fakong said: "If you are far away, you really can't see through it, but now you are close, you can see it."

    "Master knows too much." Yang Shuangting sighed, "Little girl is really in trouble."

    Fa Kong said: "Zong Yang wants to kill me?"

    "What will happen if the master is me?"

    "Will not kill."

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 999: All Afraid (Second Update)

    Yang Shuangting said indifferently: "Master, don't you want to kill someone?"

    "Before killing someone to silence them, I will first weigh whether I can kill the other party, lest if I fail to silence them, I will be silenced instead." Fakong said with a smile.

    Yang Shuangting's bright eyes narrowed.

    Waves finally appeared in her calm heart, and the anger began to surge in the bottom of her heart, spreading bit by bit.

    Her bright eyes returned to normal, but with a hint of a smile: "Master, do you think you can beat me?"

    "Does Sect Master Yang think he can beat the poor monk?" Fakong smiled.

    The anger in Yang Shuangting's heart surged, and he was about to jump up, but he was suppressed forcefully, with crooked eyebrows and a charming smile: "Then I have to learn a thing or two."

    Fakong smiled.

    The smile in Yang Shuangting's eyes gradually disappeared, he stared at Fakong without blinking, but did not move.

    She already understood in her heart that she couldn't kill Fakong.

    As long as Monk Fakong unfolds the formation, he will have no way to force his way through, and will be trapped forcibly.

    He can take the opportunity to sneak attack, he can take the opportunity to plot, his facial features are veiled, I'm afraid he can't stop it.

    Yang Shuangting said slowly: "How is Master?"

    Fakong smiled: "I only have one small request."

    "Say." Yang Shuangting said in a deep voice.

    Fakong said: "From then on, the Jinghui Sect will be in vain, please don't make any more trouble."

    Yang Shuangting gave a "chick" smile.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Some disciples of the Jinghui Sect have killed quite a few people. Now that they start to lie down and stop causing trouble, they can have a good death. Isn't it unfortunate?"

    Yang Shuangting sneered: "Master is really compassionate, I admire you."

    Fakong stared at her beautiful eyes, sighed and said: "Sect Master Yang, this poor monk is a kind gesture."

    "Then I would like to thank Master for your kindness." Yang Shuangting sneered again and again: "Master really thinks that with a few words from you, I will be able to make my Jingfei sect fall into obscurity and die in obscurity from now on?"

    Fakong nodded: "I believe Sect Master Yang is a wise man. Apart from this, the poor monk also knows some other things."

    "oh?"

    "For example, where your main altar is located," Fakong said calmly, "For example, who are your altar masters and what are their identities."

    Yang Shuangting stared at him firmly.

    Fakong looked at her with a smile: "Sect Master Yang, this is you who sent you to the door. The poor monk just used his supernatural powers a little, and he knew a lot."

    "Master, this is really a supernatural power to kill himself." Yang Shuangting said: "I am afraid that there are countless people in the world who want to kill Master."

    "I'm sorry, Sect Master Yang is worried," Fakong said with a smile, "Did Sect Master Yang agree?"

    "Okay." Yang Shuangting gritted his teeth, and said slowly: "After three days, if the master can find me and appear in front of me, then I promise, as long as I am the suzerain of the Jinghui Sect, Jinghui  Zong Bian female can't get out."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Sect Master Yang will not directly remove the position of suzerain?"

    "No." Yang Shuangting said: "But my decision may cause them to disobey and disobey my order, forcing me to do it, which will lead to the betrayal of relatives and drive me out of the Jinghui Sect."

    Fakong laughed and shook his head.

    Yang Shuangting said coldly: "Master thinks it's impossible?"

    Fakong said: "According to Sect Master Yang's prestige, they must obey without violating. Why should Sect Master Yang belittle himself?"

    "That's not necessarily the case." Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Unless Sect Master Yang intends to do this, you will be expelled from the Jinghui Sect, but you must understand that the Jinghui Sect will not succeed, as long as the poor monk is in Dayong, as long as Yongkong Temple is in."

    "You deliberately want to make trouble with our Jinghui Sect." Yang Shuangting stared at him coldly: "Do you really want to surrender my sect with one person? What benefits does Damiaolian Temple give you?"

    "If I really want to accept the benefits of Damiaolian Temple and stand with Damiaolian Temple, I don't have to talk so hard and spend so much time with you, Sect Master Yang." Fakong shook his head: "Just tell me what you know.  They are."

    "Okay, I won't do this on purpose, okay?" Yang Shuangting said angrily: "In the evening after three days, if we can meet each other, I will agree, and leave."

    Fakong Heshi: "Sect Master Yang, please!"

    Yang Shuangting glanced at him coldly: "There will be a period later."

    She fluttered up, slowly drifting away like a white cloud, passing over the wall and disappearing.

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back, quietly standing on the spot, watching the direction where she disappeared, and followed her with his eyes.??Fakong's style of seeking stability, he will not take a little risk, if there is a real danger, he will never do it again, and will resolutely abandon it.

    Since it is used again and again, it shows that there is no danger, and you can use it with confidence.

    Although this is contrary to common sense and mysterious, he still believes in Fakong.

    Fakong raised his glass and drank it down.

    Xu Zhijian also drank it in one gulp, and then filled it up.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    At this time, the twilight is rising, and the twilight is sinking.

    A day has passed without knowing it.

    The day seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.

    ? Firstly, hold the Yangyang Grand Ceremony, cast the Ksitigarbha Kinkin Mantra, and get the sea.

    With a lot of merit and confidence, he will fight Yang Shuangting with wits and courage.

    Time passed extremely quickly while concentrating on it, and in a flash, a day had already passed.

    "Could it be that you can't deal with this Jingfei sect?" Xu Zhijian was extremely curious.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The Jinghui Sect is easy to deal with, but the suzerain of the Jinghui Sect is a powerful person."

    "No matter how powerful you are, can you beat you?" Xu Zhijian said with a smile, "There must be a way to win, right?"

    Fakong said: "This person is as difficult as the emperor."

    "Oh?" Xu Zhijian restrained his smile and sat upright: "Is there such a powerful person in this world? Stronger than the Yuande monk?"

    "Yuande is not her opponent." Fakong nodded: "I was almost abolished by her."

    "What about you?" Xu Zhijian said, "Can you take it down?"

    "It's difficult." Fakong shook his head: "Once it provokes her to work hard, the loss outweighs the gain."

    "Then try to control it as much as possible." Xu Zhijian said with a smile: "This is your specialty."

    Fakong's grasp of people's hearts, coupled with supernatural powers, are enough to completely control a person to death.

    Fakong shook his head: "She has a firm and pure mind, not inferior to you, brother Xu, and she cannot be controlled."

    ? Xu Zhijian nodded, his pure mind was indeed hard to shake, so he smiled and said, "Then what are you going to do?".

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1000: Cut first (one more)

    Fakong said: "At present, it can only be suppressed, and there is no way to solve it once and for all."

    With the improvement of his Vajra Immortality Magical Skill, he should be able to completely suppress her and not be afraid of her demons entering the body.

    Even with the improvement of his cultivation level, he can kill with one blow.

    It will take time.

    However, things in the world are often not satisfactory. If I am working hard, a genius like Yang Shuangting should also be working hard.

    Fortunately, as long as she is not pushed into a corner, she is not enough to threaten herself.

    After all, once she reverses the Taishang Jingming Sutra and all demons enter her body, she herself will undoubtedly die, with both body and spirit destroyed.

    It can only be suppressed like this, and it is a victory not to let her cause more damage, and I can't ask for more.

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said: "It's good if you can suppress it. In terms of the speed of diligence, no one can match you. Maybe after a while, you will practice a Buddhist mantra again and you will be able to subdue it completely."

    Fakong said: "Then let me borrow a good word from brother Xu."

    "By the way, you held the Yangyang Ceremony in Tianjing, what about Shenjing? Are you going to hold it too?"

    "I would like to hold it, but unfortunately" He shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian raised his eyebrows: "Can't the grand ceremony be held in Shenjing?"

    "The emperor will have scruples." Fakong said.

    Xu Zhijian was puzzled: "What is there to worry about?"

    Fakong smiled: "My actions like this are too strong for the promotion of reputation. In the future, I will only know that there is me, and I will not know that there is an emperor."

    "Ha!" Xu Zhijian suddenly laughed.

    He shook his head and said, "This is tooyou can still plot rebellion? You can't shake his Chu family's power!"

    Fakong said: "The emperor is not worried that I will rebel, but the influence is too strong. If words are more effective than him there will be no two days."

    "What's the point?" Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong shook his head: "In fact, I can understand the emperor."

    Xu Zhijian's eyes widened.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Now, although my influence is strong, I still can't compare with the emperor after all, but I have a long lifespan. If the emperor is not in power in the future, if the new king takes the throne"

    "The emperor is the emperor after all." Xu Zhijian disagreed with his thoughts: "No matter how influential you are, Fakong, it is impossible to impact the majesty of the emperor."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Zhijian frowned: "Unless the new emperor is not acting wisely, or the emperor will be confused"

    He nodded: "Fakong, you are indeed a problem, especially if you are still from Daxueshan. Your words will indeed affect the court and the martial arts."

    If Fakong's prestige reaches the point where the whole world admires him, and he sees that the new emperor has acted improperly, if he says that the new emperor is not a wise lord, he should change to another emperor, and the hearts of the world will inevitably be disturbed.

    Once restless, I am afraid there will be a disaster of military chaos.

    Especially with the martial arts sects mixed in, it was even more difficult for the imperial court to deal with it.

    Even the court officials admire Fakong's words

    It is indeed unimaginable.

    What's more serious is that if Fakong's prestige increases too quickly, it may affect the choice of the new emperor.

    If he said that a certain prince was wrong, he possessed great supernatural powers and clairvoyance, and the officials would naturally have doubts.

    Thinking of this, Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong and shook his head: "There is really no way to solve this, unless you retire directly, otherwiseeven if you retreat, it is useless. The emperor is not at ease every day you are here."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Unless I die."

    "Fake death?" Xu Zhijian said: "It's also a way. You can promise the emperor that you will die in suspended animation ten or twenty years later."

    Fakong said: "The emperor may not believe it, nor will he feel at ease."

    Xu Zhijian put down his wine glass, got up and paced.

    After turning around a few times, with a helpless look on his face, he said with a wry smile: "I really have nothing to say, there is no way."

    "So I'm afraid there is no way to return to Yang Ceremony." Fakong said.

    Xu Zhijian said: "The news spread to Shenjing, and people found out that you held the Yangyang Ceremony in Tianjing, but not in Shenjing. I'm afraid they will blame you."

    He immediately slapped his hands: "I'm afraid this is what the emperor wants to do, right? Let everyone complain and dissatisfy you, and weaken your majesty."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    "Then what should we do?" Xu Zhijian frowned, and said dissatisfiedly: "The emperor's move is too harmful, not to mention, the loss to the people is too great."

    Obviously there is a chance to live again, but because I am afraid of the law."

    "How can a person live in this world without suffering? How can there be so many losses? Living like this is too tiring!"

    "I don't feel tired, it's quite comfortable." The old Meng said triumphantly: "At least I won't be played around by others."

    "Okay, Lao Meng, what do you mean by that?"

    "Okay, okay, Lao Ye, everyone knows it's you, don't be as knowledgeable as Lao Meng."

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Everyone laughed unkindly.

    "Hey, the monk is here!"

    The gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple walked out of Fakong.

    The purple gold cassock fluttered, and Fakong walked calmly and calmly, followed by six people from Haiming and four people from Xu Qingluo.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Fakong walked slowly to the ten small coffins, paid tithes to the men and women beside the coffins, and closed his eyes without moving.

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked around, only to find that more and more people had gathered around them.

    After these people surrounded him, they all saluted together, but they didn't bother Fakong, they just looked at him respectfully.

    Fakong made mudras with his hands, and muttered Buddhist scriptures in his mouth.

    The sound of chanting is soft and thin, but it clearly reaches the ears of everyone around.

    People only feel that the sound of chanting sutras is coming from the sky at first glance, and it seems to be in the clouds, passing over slowly.

    After a while, they felt that the sound of chanting came from the soles of their feet, passed through their feet to their bodies, and then passed into their ears, resounding in their hearts.

    This feeling is very weird, but very real, and then I saw Fakong emitting a soft white light, which gradually enveloped himself, and then enveloped ten coffins in it.

    Including the men and women next to the coffin, they were also shrouded in white light, and felt that the light reflected in their hearts, driving away the haze in their hearts.

    Their mood became excited, and they became looking forward to it. They felt that their child was saved, and they would definitely be saved!

    They looked longingly.

    The white light became more and more intense, thick like a white cocoon, wrapping them in it. After a cup of tea, the white light quickly faded, and they all converged into the coffin.

    Fakong stopped chanting, opened his eyes, and waved his long sleeves.

    The lids of the ten coffins all floated up and fluttered to the side.

    Immediately, children climbed up from the coffin.

    All of them had ruddy complexions and dazed eyes, as if they had just woken up.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1001 Seventh Floor (Second Update)

    As they woke up and sat up, the parents next to them were suddenly ecstatic, hurriedly and carefully hugged them out, and hugged them tightly in their arms.

    How deep was the pain at the beginning, and how strong is the joy now.

    People fell into ecstasy one after another.

    Fakong paid a tithe, turned around and walked away slowly.

    And these men and women were all in ecstasy, and they didn't care about other things.

    Some of the people watching the excitement around smiled and rejoiced together, while others looked at Fakong with admiration.

    Seeing such a miracle with their own eyes, they felt unbelievable, marveled in amazement, and then admired and sighed.

    Among the onlookers, some of them are believers, pilgrims who often come to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and they have always admired Fakong. Seeing this situation, their faith has become stronger, dedicated to Fakong's faith  Skyrocketed several times.

    Even if you don't believe in Buddhism very much, if you have half-belief in Fakong, you will change your mind, and what you hear is not what you see, and what you see is what you see. This Buddha mantra has such incredible power, how can you not believe it?

    Fakong returned to the temple, and returned to his abbot's courtyard. The three of them Xu Qingluo and the six monks of Haiming all followed in, curiously asking the Ksitigarbha Kungfu about mantras.

    What Xu Qingluo was worried about was, isn't doing this against the sky, and isn't it dangerous?

    Fakong explained in detail the mystery of the Ksitigarbha Kungfu Mantra. It is not against the sky, but also against the sky. It conforms to the people's hearts and makes up for the deficiencies of the heaven and the earth.

    Fakong felt the rapid increase in merit, and faintly felt that his understanding of merit was too shallow.

    Merit is not only the fulfillment of the wishes of the believers, but also a contribution to the heaven and the earth, like the ceremony of praying for rain, which is to conform to the hearts of the people and make up for the lack of the heaven and the earth.

    After driving Xu Qingluo and the others away, Fakong returned to the bed to adjust his breathing in the lotus position, and soon his body shone with golden light.

    After the golden light flickered several times, it became thicker and thicker, changing from pure golden light to purple golden light.

    When the golden light slowly converged into his skin, he opened his eyes and smiled.

    Gently clenching a fist, the fist suddenly turned yellow, and there was a faint golden light flowing under the skin of the fist, which was quite miraculous.

    Fakong let go of his fist, got out of his seat, pushed open the door and came to the courtyard, pacing with hands behind his back, smiling, full of ambition.

    The Vajra Indestructible Divine Art has already reached the seventh level.

    Finally stepped into the seventh floor.

    Not only the golden light emitted by the body is different, but also the internal organs have undergone strange changes.

    The blood vessels are becoming tougher, the bone marrow is becoming heavier, but the bones are becoming lighter, completely different from the previous heaviness.

    The bones first started to become tighter, denser and heavier, and now they start to become lighter, and they are even tighter than before, yet they become lighter, which is against common sense.

    The seventh level of the Vajra Immortality Magical Art is the beginning of the real shedding of the mortal body, and the real transformation of the body begins, transforming in a direction that people can't imagine.

    He took a step forward and was ten feet away in an instant. This was because he did not perform lightness kung fu, but only relied on physical strength.

    It is not only the violent increase of strength, but also the lightness of the body, which contradict each other and achieve each other, resulting in this strange change.

    Today's me, even if I don't know martial arts and have abandoned my cultivation base, I am not something that ordinary great masters can hurt or kill.

    In addition to the internal organs, there are also changes in the senses, becoming closer to the world, and the barrier between the world and the earth has been broken again.

    Everything in the world becomes more beautiful and more moving.

    It seems that everything can make me very moved, and I have an urge to cry.

    He didn't suppress his impulse, and let the tears fall down.

    The tears seemed to have washed away the dirt in my heart, and became clearer, calmer, and bright.

    Can reflect all things, just like Ning Zhenzhen's wisdom heart is bright.

    Even if I don't use his mind, I can clearly reflect the other party's mind and see the other party's thoughts clearly.

    This is the integration of supernatural powers into oneself, supernatural powers are ordinary, and ordinary is supernatural powers?

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    The King Kong Immortality Magical Art is more mysterious than I imagined, no wonder it can achieve a golden body and is indestructible.

    He wiped away his tears and strolled out of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple with his purple and gold cassock fluttering, passing by more and more crowds.

    People turned a blind eye to him and gathered together to stare at the ten children, amazed.

    They all want to see the miracle with their own eyes, see the child who has been resurrected from the dead, and experience the wonder of the Buddha's mantra for themselves.

    They now know that this is the newly practiced by the monk Fakong.Mantra Ksitigarbha Dakini mantra.

    Seeing the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra bring the dead back to life with my own eyes made them excited and excited. If it was their own death, they would also be able to be revived.

    That is equivalent to having a few extra lives, nothing is more important than this.

    Some people in the crowd feel extremely regretful that they are already over a sixty years old and cannot be brought back to life after death.

    But when I thought about it, I didn't feel so regretful. I couldn't do it myself, but my grandchildren could do it, and so could my son and daughter. It was also great to avoid the tragedy of a white-haired man sending a black-haired man.

    None of them saw Fakong passing by.

    Fakong walked leisurely on the street, listening to the endless discussions of people around him.

    The news spread very quickly, as if he had grown wings. When he walked from the east end of Suzaku Avenue to the west end, the news also reached the west end.

    Everyone was discussing this matter, and then people learned the news that tomorrow morning at Chenshi, Fakong Divine Monk will hold a Yangyang Returning Ceremony outside the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    At that time, the monk Fakong will continue to cast the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra once more.

    Anyone who dies within seven days and is less than one year old can be sent there to bring Fakong Shenshen back to life.

    The speed of this news delivery is extremely fast.

    As the sun sets, the Lingkong Temple is dyed golden by the rays of the sun.

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back in the small courtyard of a monastery in Lingkong Temple, looking at the lush vegetable garden.

    This vegetable garden is watered with divine water, and the rejuvenation spell is blessed in Lingkong Temple, so of course it is full of vitality.

    Of course, in addition to vegetables, weeds are also full of vitality, or even better, which requires timely weeding and care.

    And this vegetable garden has not been taken care of for a while, and weeds are overgrown.

    He stood outside the vegetable garden and looked at the weeds. They were extremely messy and full of vitality, which gave him a lot of insights.

    Gentle footsteps sounded, and a person pushed the door open.

    Fakong didn't turn his head, still staring at the vegetable garden.

    The person who came was wearing a white palace dress, with a golden step in her hair, which was as black as mist, and it swayed as she moved the lotus step lightly.

    Her beautiful face was reflected by the gorgeous palace costumes like a fairy concubine, and she looked at Fakong softly with bright eyes, and gave a tithe gently.

    Fakong turned around, Heshi smiled and said: "The emperor is so relieved to let your mother come here alone."

    The queen smiled and said, "I came here without telling the emperor."

    Fakong frowned.

    The queen said: "I heard the news, Master, you have practiced the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra, which can bring people back to life."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    The queen said softly: "This is a great event with immeasurable merit. Congratulations, Master."

    Fakong said: "The emperor also knows the news, must be depressed?"

    "The emperor didn't say much." The queen shook her head and said, "I know, the emperor is still happy."

    Fakong laughed

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1017 Killing (Second Update)

    "So even I want to investigate?" Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Guo Liexia shook his head: "The suzerain really misunderstood, he was really following a master from the Great Miaolian Temple."

    Yang Shuangting said lightly: "How many have been found out? You should know my specific identity, right?"

    "Sect Master" Guo Liexia smiled wryly.

    Fakong's voice rang in Yang Shuangting's ears: "He sent four people, two to respond outside the city, and two to follow inside the city. Now they will return, and we will know when they confront each other."

    Yang Shuangting looked at Guo Liexia: "Elder Guo, the four people you sent out are coming back soon, right?"

    Guo Liexia said with a smile: "They are tracking the masters of Damiaolian Temple, and they will not come back for a while."

    "I asked them to come back." Yang Shuangting said lightly: "When the time comes, just ask them and they will know exactly who to follow."

    "The suzerain really doesn't believe me." Guo Liexia sighed: "Why don't you ask them when the time comes, I have a clear conscience."

    Yang Shuangting said: "You didn't pass the news about me to others, did you?"

    It seems that Fakong still has his heart.

    I have the Taishang Wangji Sutra and the Taishang Jingming Sutra, which should be able to block his Xintong, but others can't.

    Obviously Guo Liexia's thoughts were seen by Fakong.

    His mind is really the supreme weapon in interrogation.

    "Sect Master" Guo Liexia hurriedly said: "I really can't argue with one hundred words, the suzerain may wish to think about it, how can I find out where the suzerain is, how many people in the world can have the suzerain's light kung fu?  No."

    "Mandarin ducks." Yang Shuangting said lightly.

    Guo Liexia was taken aback.

    Mandarin ducks and worms are my most secret means, and I am the only one in the world who knows about them. Back then, there were two other disciples who knew about them, so I directly got rid of them and made them shut up forever.

    In today's world, there is no second person who knows, how could the suzerain know?  !

    Could it be that he was drunk and confided in the mandarin duck?

    Yang Shuangting said: "I have mandarin ducks on my body, you can naturally find me, it's really a good way, Elder Guo!"

    Guo Liexia smiled wryly and said: "What is a mandarin duck? I can't understand what the suzerain is saying."

    Fakong's voice rang in Yang Shuangting's ear: "There is a stone at his right foot, and there is a small hole under the stone."

    Yang Shuangting gently flicked his sleeves.

    A stone flew up next to Guo Liexia's right foot, revealing a small pit below. There was a bamboo tube in the pit, only the size of a little finger.

    Yang Shuangting waved.

    The tender green bamboo tube flew into her jade hand, she opened it, twisted out a small paper roll, and unfolded it.

    She glanced lightly, and then showed it to Guo Liexia.

    Guo Liexia looked over curiously, and then his face changed slightly: "Who did this? It's definitely not me! Sovereign, someone copied my handwriting to write this, and this is to frame me!"

    Yang Shuangting laughed.

    Fakong sighed in her ear: "What a treacherous person, I am a little admired, I really don't cry when I see the coffin."

    Yang Shuangting felt the note intently, shook his head, and shook it lightly.

    "Bang!" The note was turned into dust.

    Fakong's voice sounded in Yang Shuangting's ears again: "There is a dark line in Huangzhou City. If something happens to him, a letter will be sent out."

    Yang Shuangting frowned.

    Fakong's voice continued to sound: "This Elder Guo is really a meticulous person, no wonder you fell into their hands at the beginning."

    Yang Shuangting snorted with a gloomy face, without turning his head to look at Kong.

    She knew that Guo Liexia didn't sense Fakong, but he couldn't sense it when he was close at hand, even she couldn't sense his existence, but she could see it with her eyes.

    "Ask him for details." Fakong's voice sounded in her ears: "If you break through his inner defense, you will be able to tell the truth."

    Yang Shuangting said calmly: "How many children are there in Elder Guo's family?"

    Guo Liexia replied with a smile: "Three."

    "Three boys?"

    "One daughter and two sons are both worry-free." Guo Liexia said with a wry smile, "Each of them is incompetent, whether they are high or low."

    "They didn't join the sect, why?"

    "They are not qualified enough, their qualifications are not good enough, and they don't have the disposition to fight in martial arts. It's good to be an ordinary person honestly."

    "Are you married?"

    "Yes." Guo Liexia said: "Boss has alreadyAlthough Guo Liexia is close at hand, he has never known the existence of Fakong.

    Time passed slowly, and the breeze came slowly, constantly blowing her shirt.

    She stood quietly, overlooking the sky, white clouds and distant mountains.

    After a cup of tea, she suddenly said, "You four, come and talk!"

    Two people emerged from the woods in the distance, they were the two who followed her secretly and came back to look for Guo Liexia under her order.

    They stepped onto the treetops, fluttered to the front, bowed and saluted: "Sovereign."

    They looked curiously at Guo Liexia, who was staring fixedly into the distance, with his back turned to them, and cast inquiring gazes.

    Yang Shuangting snorted softly: "Those two, I can't order you anymore?! Why are you hiding, come here!"

    "Yes." In the distance, two men in green shirts agreed helplessly, and they floated over, cupping their fists and saluting: "Sovereign."

    "You were ordered to look for me. Since you found me, you have completed the task and you have made meritorious officials. Why are you so depressed!?" Yang Shuangting said coldly.

    The four bowed their heads in silence.

    They knew Guo Liexia's appearance at a glance. It was obvious that he was caught by the suzerain. Guo Tan was mainly unlucky, and they, as subordinates, naturally also had unlucky luck.

    Yang Shuangting sneered and said, "How long did it take you to catch me?"

    The four bowed their heads in silence.

    Fakong's voice sounded in Yang Shuangting's ears: "From left to right, they are Yu Dacheng, Chen Ling, He Chuan, and He Shan."

    Yang Shuangting said lightly: "He Chuan, tell me!"

    A middle-aged man in a green shirt raised his head and said in shame, "The suzerain"

    "How many days?" Yang Shuangting hummed.

    " Twelve days." He Chuan said helplessly.

    Yang Shuangting's eyes flickered, and the murderous intent in his heart surged.

    Previously, there was still a trace of doubt and caution, but what Guo Liexia said might be true, and he was really wronged.

    Everything is caused by Fakong.

    Now completely give up.

    Guo Liexia was indeed following him and found out about him.

    Yang Shuangting said coldly: "Are you convicted?"

    "This subordinate is guilty." The four bowed their heads.

    Yang Shuangting's figure flashed.

    The four of them fell limply to the ground immediately, their eyes widened in astonishment, they couldn't believe that Yang Shuangting had killed him just like that.

    "Bang!" Yang Shuangting stopped beside Guo Liexia, and slapped Guo Liexia on the back.

    Guo Liexia's eyes quickly dimmed until they went out.

 Chapter 1020 Three Swords (one more)

    Li Ying frowned and said: "Their new sword arts are so powerful, don't they say that they are really going to become the number one in the world?"

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Li Ying said: "I know that the Tianhai Sword Sect has always had an obsession, and that is to become the number one school in the world."

    Farkon nodded.

    This is true. The great wish of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect is to become the number one sect in the world, surpassing the Daxue Mountain and the Guangming Sacred Sect, becoming the only existence and invincible in the world.

    It is difficult to say anything about this goal and wish, because all sects vaguely have such a great wish, but some dare to say it, and some dare not say it.

    Li Ying sneered and said: "This time they have obtained a higher level of sword art, and it seems that they have the hope of becoming the number one in the world."

    Fakong nodded: "Well, it's very possible."

    Li Ying frowned tightly.

    Fakong said: "A higher level of sword art requires higher qualifications, so there are not many people who can practice it, but there are many people in the Tianhai Sword Sect, and it is not surprising that a few of them have practiced it.  It is enough to enhance the strength of the entire Tianhai Sword Sect."

    He shook his head: "The hidden power advantage of your six realms will be flattened, and you will continue to fall into a stalemate."

    Li Ying nodded heavily.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Of course, this is your chance too."

    Li Ying gave him an angry look.

    She understood what Fakong meant.

    Only by turning the tide and showing your true colors in times of crisis can you gain greater prestige, which is conducive to becoming a demon king.

    But I would rather not have such an opportunity.

    Let's save your life first, this level is not so easy to pass.

    Her eyes turned to Fakong: "It seems that we have to avoid thembut avoiding them is not the way."

    Her bright eyes flowed, her mind was running at a high speed, one idea was generated, and one by one was vetoed, looking for the best solution.

    Since you are not an opponent, you cannot fight alone, you need to rely on external forces.

    The first object of leverage is Fakong.

    The second is the imperial court, seeking help from Prince Duan.

    The third one is the evil spirit.

    The first choice is of course Fakong.

    Fakong said: "How do you want to solve this trouble?"

    Li Ying frowned: "They are better at swordsmanship, but it's troublesome, defeat them one by one, or use other tactics?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Li Ying's catastrophe was caused by herself. As for why she suffered this catastrophe, I couldn't figure it out for a while.

    The causal lines in it must be intertwined, not just one.

    The most important causal line is probably that he helped Leng Feiqiong, and the existence of the statue was exposed to the emperor.

    The two of them came with a statue, and it is very likely that Xie Daochun wanted to dedicate the statue to the emperor.

    Xie Daochun didn't dare to disobey the emperor's order.

    Xie Daochun must understand that once the statue falls into the hands of the emperor, it must be hidden in the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace, and it will never see the light of day.

    Sending two top experts to escort the statue, and cleaning up Li Ying by the way, can also bring out the final power of the statue.

    This is also his unwillingness.

    Thinking of this, Fakong shook his head and said: "There is no need for other strategies, I will help you this time."

    Li Ying looked at him with a smile: "Help for free?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying's smile became wider and her dimple was like a flower: "This is the sun coming out from the west."

    Fakong said: "Only this once."

    "Okay, just this once, thank you very much." Li Yingyan smiled and said, "Then how can you help me?"

    "They hold a statue of a god, which slows you down at a critical moment." Fakong mused: "Try a way to dispel its power, and you can escape with your life."

    "So" Li Ying nodded slowly, and then said, "What kind of statue is it?"

    Fakong said: "It is about the size of a palm. It looks very inconspicuous, but it is amazingly powerful, especially its eyes. It must not look at each other."

    Li Ying was very curious: "Such a statue is really rare, can its power restrain me?"

    You must know that the Buddha beads you wear on your body are blessed by Fakong and the Buddha's mantra, which can clear your mind and calm your mind, and restore your vitality.

    Haven't these prayer beads block the power of this idol?

    Fakong took out another string of beads from his sleeve: "Put this on and have a look."

    Li Ying took it over and looked it over carefully.

    The string of prayer beads still looked unremarkable, she took it from her bosom??¡­" She swung her sword instinctively to protect herself, but in the end she couldn't.

    Her shoulder hurts.

    Fakong retracted his sword and stood up.

    Li Ying lowered her head and glanced, there was a small hole in her shoulder, revealing delicate and white skin, a drop of blood gushed out from the skin, like a small red bean.

    The little red beans make the skin more and more white.

    The sword tip only pierced the skin, like a needle.

    Li Ying frowned and thought hard, recalling the previous sword moves, her eyes were full of sword lights, she really couldn't see the direction of the sword, and she couldn't see the body of the sword.

    Fakong said: "This sword is cast using a unique method, and it has the shadow of a hidden illusion, so it's hard to see clearly."

    "Can't see clearly?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded: "You can't see clearly with your eyesight alone."

    "You can't just rely on your eyesight" Li Ying was thoughtful, slowly thinking back and pondering carefully, thoughtfully: "Come again!"

    Fakong then acted according to the law, first a light curtain, and then a sword light all over the sky, like a torrential rain, and like ten thousand pear blossoms blooming at the same time.

    Li Ying suddenly raised his sword.

    "Ding" In the clear sound, the sword light all over the sky dissipated instantly, revealing Fakong's long sword.

    After all, Li Ying managed to get rid of this disturbing sword.

    Fakong sent the sword lightly, surprisingly fast, and Li Ying was hit by the sword in the shoulder again, still in the original position.

    She gave Fakong a blank look, knowing that she could not avoid this sword.

    Her face was serious.

    Originally thought that his sword skills were not much different, and he had already reached the top of the world, but after seeing the three swords of Fakong, he realized that the new sword art obtained by the Tianhai Sword Sect was beyond imagination.

    This time it was an eye-opener and increased my knowledge.

    The world's swordsmanship is infinitely mysterious, and I am far behind, far from reaching the top level, and there is a long way to go.

    Fakong laughed and said: "These three swords can be avoided, that's about it. They are just these three swords. They have only practiced these three swords. Under normal circumstances, one sword is enough to kill you."

    "Fortunately, there are only three swords." Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    With such an exquisite swordsmanship, with a few extra moves, he would definitely die. Even if Fakong made moves in advance, it would be difficult to stop him.

    Fakong said with a smile: "My sword moves only have the shape, not necessarily the essence. I still have to be careful when I actually strike."

    Li Ying's eyes were shining, eager to try.

    She really wants to learn the real sword art, it will definitely help her sword skills.

 Chapter 1023 Jade Pagoda (second update)

    "Father!" Chu Hai hurriedly shouted.

    Chu Xiong's fingers touched the beads, but he didn't feel anything, as if they were just a string of ordinary beads.

    He couldn't help wondering if Fakong deliberately fooled Li Ying, after all, the two had enmity.

    However, he was deep in the city and didn't say a word.

    Chu Hai hurriedly said: "Father, be careful, don't take off the Buddhist beads!"

    Chu Xiong glanced at him.

    Chu Haidao: "Li Ying once seriously told me not to take this Buddhist bead."

    Chu Xiong snorted.

    Chu Hai explained: "Li Ying said that after the power of this statue was suppressed by the Buddhist beads, it became more irritable and threatening. Be extremely careful, and don't take this Buddhist beads unless it is absolutely necessary."

    "En." Chu Xiong responded, and slowly took off the beads.

    The Buddhist beads were originally hung on the neck of the statue, which looked ordinary, and the statue was also ordinary, as if both were ordinary carvings.

    Chu Xiong's intuition didn't tell him that there was danger.

    At his level, his spiritual sense is amazing. Once there is danger, he must sense it. Since he has not sensed danger, it is not a threat.

    There is no abnormality when the beads leave the neck of the statue.

    Chu Xiong didn't seem to care, but he was already on alert, ready to meet the impact of power at any time.

    Seeing that the Buddha beads left and the idol had no power to attack, he still did not relax and maintained his all-out defense.

    Chu Hai took a step back and was on guard all over. Even the purple-robed old servant beside Chu Xiong also gathered his strength secretly, ready to rush to the front to block the blow at any time.

    Regardless of whether it can be stopped, at least it can buy the emperor time.

    After the beads slowly leave the strength, continue to go up, completely leave the head of the statue, and take off the beads completely.

    Chu Xiong's strength was more concentrated, ready to attack.

    But neither the beads nor the statues have changed.

    "This" Chu Hai was stunned, looking at the Buddhist beads in Chu Xiong's hand in surprise, and then at the undistinguished statue on the dragon table: "This"

    This woman Li Ying actually lied to herself, she even lied to herself!

    He was very angry.

    Fortunately, I was afraid that there would be problems, so I had always believed in her, thinking that she would not lie to me.

    So I didn't dare to go one step further, I didn't take off the Buddhist beads to try, I didn't explore the mysteries of this statue.

    The result is

    Now I am ashamed!

    "Boom!" A thunder seemed to explode in his ears, and his eyes suddenly shook violently, as if everything was shaking.

    He was shaking from skin to muscle to blood to bone marrow.

    The feeling of vomiting surged in his chest, he could hardly bear it, his body shook violently, and he stared at Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong's clothes were bulging all over his body, his eyes were wide open, and his divine light was shining brightly, as if he was fighting against an invisible force.

    The world around him seemed to be distorted. It wasn't him who was vibrating, but everything was vibrating, including the old servant in purple robe.

    The purple-robed old servant originally wanted to stand in front of Chu Xiong, but he never expected that this force came so abruptly and violently that he couldn't even take a step forward, so he could only stay firmly in place and not let himself  fly out.

    The Buddhist bead in Chu Xiong's hand suddenly brightened, and a ball of white light spread out in an instant. Wherever it passed, all the shock and violence disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before, and it was just an illusion before.

    "Huh" Chu Hai let out a long breath, sweating profusely.

    His whole body was limp, all his strength was exhausted at once, and he couldn't even support his body.

    He tried his best not to fall to the ground, but his face was already pale, and he looked at Chu Xiong with difficulty: "Father"

    Chu Xiong's face was gloomy, and he was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, staring at the statue that had returned to normal.

    Then his eyes slowly moved away, and fell on the Buddhist beads in his palm.

    The Buddha beads have returned to their ordinary appearance, and they seem to have been bought randomly from small vendors on the street.

    His eyes fell on the statue again, his eyes were clear.

    Indeed, it was a strange and incomparable power, which almost got into his body and into his mind.

    Maybe you have to control your own thoughts.

    If it really succeeds, maybe it will control itself forever, and the consequences will be unpredictable.

    In the worst case, they might kill themselves, or in the worst case, they might kill Duan Wang and Lao Dong, causing a tragedy.

    Thinking of this, his face became even uglier.

    "Father" Chu Hai hurriedly stepped forward,Pillar of incense.

    Fakong paid a tithe and looked at Chuxiong with a smile.

    Chu Xiong is extremely afraid of meeting him, and will never meet him unless it is absolutely necessary.

    There was no one else around Chu Xiong, not only no guards from the Forbidden Palace, but also no servants. He was alone, dressed in a dark green robe, and looked like a refined scholar.

    Fakong led him to the courtyard of the abbot, poured tea, and said with a smile: "The emperor will go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing."

    "About that statue, what do you know?" Chu Xiong asked straightforwardly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiong frowned: "You didn't use your magical powers to take a look?"

    Fakong said: "It blocks my supernatural powers, and I can't see through its reality, so I can only suppress it."

    Chu Xiong snorted, "No clue at all?"

    "It should be a power from outside the void," Fakong shook his head and said, "It must not be used lightly, otherwise, it will become stronger and stronger, and eventually no one can control it. I don't know what terrible monsters will be attracted."

    "Attracting monsters" Chu Xiong's face darkened.

    He just faintly felt that something was wrong, but he didn't think of it, but he would not doubt Fakong's inference.

    Fakong said: "It's best to suppress the power of this idol, and don't let it out again. The more it harms people, the stronger it will be, andit may control the puppets invisible."

    Chu Xiong nodded slowly.

    Fakong didn't say thank you Daochun.

    But Xie Daochun obviously used this power, but he didn't know if he was affected, but he had to guard against it.

    Chu Xiong frowned and said, "I want to ask you for a string of Buddhist beads."

    Fakong was thoughtful: "Is it for Master Xie?"

    "Exactly." Chu Xiong nodded.

    It is not surprising that Fakong knows Xie Daochun's true identity. With Tianyan and Fate, it is difficult for Xie Daochun to hide it.

    This is what Fakong hates. No secret is a secret in front of Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Okay."

    He didn't ask why.

    Already guessed that Chu Xiong was worried that Xie Daochun would be controlled by this statue, even if he was not controlled, he would still be affected.

    Fakong took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve and handed it over.

    Chu Xiong took the beads and took a deep look at him: "How should I deal with that statue?"

    Fakong thought for a while, and took out an exquisite pagoda from his sleeve. The whole body of the pagoda was crystal clear and moist, and it was carved from white jade.

    The pagoda is about two palms high and can accommodate the statue of the god.

    "I have blessed this pagoda with the Buddha's mantra, and if I put it in the pagoda, it should be able to break the connection with the void."

    Chu Xiong nodded in satisfaction: "Very good. ?

 Text Chapter 1005 Double Sided (Second Update)

    After the third round of assessment is over, there will be a short break.

    Whether it is the audience or the candidates, you can find something to eat.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Shi Yu stared at the small TV quietly, and now there is the last show.

    Yin Zhengfan vs Ji Ke.

    Ji Ke is the seed candidate who is dressed in a strange costume, which is similar to martial arts costumes.

    Her strength is also good, and the two beasts follow the technical flow. For example, her water blade praying mantis uses the water cutting move as the core to create a fancy knife technique. Unfortunately, she met Yin Zhengfan.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock was a threat, and Kong Jingdie was a space shackle, and they took her two beasts away.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock beast also possesses deterrence, but when Yin Zhengfan showed it, no one was surprised.

    There are green cotton worms in front of you who can master the dragon's power, the iron-eating beasts of the medium extraordinary race can master deterrence, and the mane rock giant beast, a pet beast of the king race, can awaken the king's qualifications.

    "Although the technical flow is good, it must be supported by strength."

    After watching the battle, Shi Yu felt that he was really handsome under the same combat power, but he was immediately blinded when he met a master.

    Let Eleven use the continuous thunder palm to hit a set of gorgeous and fancy palms, it is far better to directly multiply + thunder palm to hit the past with a full blow, which is simpler and less troublesome.

    "That thunder cloud elf will startle the thunder, and this mane rock monster will deter. It's not easy to deal with."

    Eleven and Chongchong ate in silence, not wanting to hear Versailles, the master of beasts.

    It's not easy to do it, it's not easy to do it.

    "Fortunately, Yin Zhengfan didn't contract too many beasts¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Yu got up and moved his body. Yin Zhengfan has the talent to strengthen the beast master space. In theory, he can contract four pet beasts now. However, because he has become a beast master for too short a time, he can't cultivate them. So far, he has only contracted two.

    If his contract is full, Shi Yu and the others will be under a lot of pressure.

    "I'm going to order a box lunch." Shi Yu said to Eleven and Chongchong.

    Although I have eaten a bunch of snacks and supplements in the house, it is still time to have lunch.

    "(£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡ö¡õ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ)àÓ!"

    Ancient Capital Arena.

    Following the end of the third round of assessment, there were only scattered people left here.

    During the lunch break, whether it is the players or the audience, it is necessary to have a meal.

    This time, Shi Yu took a lunch box and sat quietly on the high platform. Taking advantage of the lack of people, he looked down at the venue from the perspective of the audience and other candidates.

    Looking at myself on the field from this angle, I must be very handsome.

    "It's faded" Shi Yu finished the last bite of his boxed lunch, and was about to get up and go back to wait for the battle to start in the afternoon, when his cell phone rang suddenly.

    The caller, Senior Panda.

    "What's wrong?" Shi Yu answered the phone.

    "Where are you? Approved!"

    ? Refers to the evolved form of the Iron Eater.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    "Just now my father's side, as well as Director Li's side, have all received news!"

    On the other end of the phone was Lin Xiuzhu's excited tone.

    Shi Yu smiled slightly, although he already knew, he still said: "Really?"

    "Well, look at the time, it will be announced on Donghuang.com at 13:00 pm!"

    Donghuang.com, the official media of the ancient country of Donghuang, is the most formal information website.

    Shi Yu glanced at the time, it is currently 12:30, that is to say, half an hour later?

    At the same time, it happened to be the beginning of the first session of the afternoon assessment.

    He vs Zhang Qianyi.

    "look forward to¡­¡­"

    Shi Yu looked at the time and said.

    "Then I have to show my hands well.; The deafening sound immediately spread throughout the venue, causing many examiners to cover their ears and tremble in their hearts.

    However, the main deterrent object of this sound is the little iron-eating beast standing on the ring and the green cotton worm on its head!

    At this moment, with the sound of "bang", rain clouds immediately appeared above the venue. The rain clouds condensed almost instantly, the raindrops fell, the sky was pitch black, and the thunder was loud.

    "Aww!" "Hey!!!" Seeing that the opponent actually preemptively used the deterrent technique, the double deterrence of Eleven and Chongchong also broke out suddenly!  !

    Although the energy value of the thunder cloud elf is still higher than eleven, the deterrence proficiency of eleven is higher, and there is also a bug assist!

    Boom!

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    The substantive aura is shocking, causing the raindrops to distort and disappear in the air. At this time, the deterrent collision of the three elves on the field, even the examiners who are outside the field, can clearly feel It is extremely terrifying!

    There was a "bang", as if the air collided with each other, and the entire arena was wrapped in two huge auras. When the auras collided, lightning flashed and thunder thundered in mid-air. However, after a moment of collision, the deterrent power of thunder soon  After being quickly suppressed, Zhang Qianyi's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't expect the Thunder Cloud Spirit's thunder to defeat the threat of the little iron-eating beast. As long as he could resist, it would be considered a victory.

    Their killer moves are yet to come!

    Boom!  !  !

    After the thunderstorm, following the thunderstorm, a thick thunderbolt crashed down with the sound of thunder.

    Strengthened by Prayer for Rain and Shocking Thunder, the power of this high-level thunder skill has reached its maximum. At this moment, a thunder column several meters thick descends, and Eleven shows an excited expression, causing Chong Chong to stare and jump away.  On Eleven¡ª¡ª

    "Leiqie." Shi Yu said at the edge of the ring, holding an umbrella.

    "Aww!!"

    Hearing Shi Yu's order, Eleven roared, and a strong blue-white electric current began to appear in both palms. At the same time, lightning began to permeate the whole body and invade his body.

    Zizizi!  !  !

    Thunder and lightning shot down, and there seemed to be lightning in its mouth and eyes.

    In the next moment, the hair on its whole body exploded, and the perfect level super vision also activated together, forming a profound meaning with the thunder palm, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, it seemed to turn into a thunder light itself!  !

    Immediately afterwards, in this berserk state, Eleven took a deep breath, and finally stomped hard.

    Click!

    A crack appeared in the field.

    The figure of the small iron-eating beast disappeared directly in place!

    All the audience breathed hard at the same time.

    What is this for?

    After a while, all the examiners looked at the sky, their hearts were shocked, and they showed expressions of disbelief.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. In mid-air, the high-level skill Thunderbolt released by the Thunder Cloud Elf was like a pillar of thunder. At this moment, it was split into two, as if cut by the sharpest weapon, and the energy collapsed and stopped in mid-air!

    Everyone saw that the one who cut and tore apart the lightning was the little iron-eating beast that jumped up with all its strength. At this time, the blue and white lightning on its hands was in stark contrast to the golden lightning summoned by the Thunder Cloud Spirit. Many people were shocked.  Open your mouth wide, this, this is okay?  ?  ?

    The speed of lightning is so fast, how did this little iron-eating beast cut through lightning so accurately and quickly!  !  !  !

    A monster!

    Zhang Qianyi and Leiyun Fairy changed their expressions almost at the same time.

    "Is this the power of the Perfect Lightning Palm"

    All the assessors were shocked when they saw the small iron-eating beast that fell to the scorched ground again, with a high fighting spirit.

    Grass.

    Previously, it was Chong Chong's reappearance, but now seeing the little iron-eating beast attacking, it suddenly gave the examiners an illusion as if they had passed away.

    "In addition to the perfect lightning palm, there is also perfect super vision." Gaotai, Yin Chuanqi said silently, otherwise, this iron-eating beast wants to catch the movement of lightning and the weak spot of energy so easily, and cut it smoothly, it would be impossible.  It's not that easy.

    This move is no longer simply a perfect level thunder palm, but a profound technique composed of perfect level thunder palm and super vision, which can allow the little iron-eating beast to perfectly control the lightning-stimulated lightning-fast profound technique!

    "Senior sister, is this the Thunder Palm of your Bamboo Stone Martial Arts Gym? It's awesome!!!" The ancient capital university auditorium, archaeologist Qiyingjie said one after another.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;?The content of this chapter is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1006 Gift (one more)

    After the third round of assessment is over, there will be a short break.

    Whether it is the audience or the candidates, you can find something to eat.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Shi Yu stared at the small TV quietly, and now there is the last show.

    Yin Zhengfan vs Ji Ke.

    Ji Ke is the seed candidate who is dressed in a strange costume, which is similar to martial arts costumes.

    Her strength is also good, and the two beasts follow the technical flow. For example, her water blade praying mantis uses the water cutting move as the core to create a fancy knife technique. Unfortunately, she met Yin Zhengfan.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock was a threat, and Kong Jingdie was a space shackle, and they took her two beasts away.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock beast also possesses deterrence, but when Yin Zhengfan showed it, no one was surprised.

    There are green cotton worms in front of you who can master the dragon's power, the iron-eating beasts of the medium extraordinary race can master deterrence, and the mane rock giant beast, a pet beast of the king race, can awaken the king's qualifications.

    "Although the technical flow is good, it must be supported by strength."

    After watching the battle, Shi Yu felt that he was really handsome under the same combat power, but he was immediately blinded when he met a master.

    Let Eleven use the continuous thunder palm to hit a set of gorgeous and fancy palms, it is far better to directly multiply + thunder palm to hit the past with a full blow, which is simpler and less troublesome.

    "That thunder cloud elf will startle the thunder, and this mane rock monster will deter. It's not easy to deal with."

    Eleven and Chongchong ate in silence, not wanting to hear Versailles, the master of beasts.

    It's not easy to do it, it's not easy to do it.

    "Fortunately, Yin Zhengfan didn't contract too many beasts¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Yu got up and moved his body. Yin Zhengfan has the talent to strengthen the beast master space. In theory, he can contract four pet beasts now. However, because he has become a beast master for too short a time, he can't cultivate them. So far, he has only contracted two.

    If his contract is full, Shi Yu and the others will be under a lot of pressure.

    "I'm going to order a box lunch." Shi Yu said to Eleven and Chongchong.

    Although I have eaten a bunch of snacks and supplements in the house, it is still time to have lunch.

    "(£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡ö¡õ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ)àÓ!"

    Ancient Capital Arena.

    Following the end of the third round of assessment, there were only scattered people left here.

    During the lunch break, whether it is the players or the audience, it is necessary to have a meal.

    This time, Shi Yu took a lunch box and sat quietly on the high platform. Taking advantage of the lack of people, he looked down at the venue from the perspective of the audience and other candidates.

    Looking at myself on the field from this angle, I must be very handsome.

    "It's faded" Shi Yu finished the last bite of his boxed lunch, and was about to get up and go back to wait for the battle to start in the afternoon, when his cell phone rang suddenly.

    The caller, Senior Panda.

    "What's wrong?" Shi Yu answered the phone.

    "Where are you? Approved!"

    ? Refers to the evolved form of the Iron Eater.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    "Just now my father's side, as well as Director Li's side, have all received news!"

    On the other end of the phone was Lin Xiuzhu's excited tone.

    Shi Yu smiled slightly, although he already knew, he still said: "Really?"

    "Well, look at the time, it will be announced on Donghuang.com at 13:00 pm!"

    Donghuang.com, the official media of the ancient country of Donghuang, is the most formal information website.

    Shi Yu glanced at the time, it is currently 12:30, that is to say, half an hour later?

    At the same time, it happened to be the beginning of the first session of the afternoon assessment.

    He vs Zhang Qianyi.

    "look forward to¡­¡­"

    Shi Yu looked at the time and said.

    "Then I have to show my hands well.; The deafening sound immediately spread throughout the venue, causing many examiners to cover their ears and tremble in their hearts.

    However, the main deterrent object of this sound is the little iron-eating beast standing on the ring and the green cotton worm on its head!

    At this moment, with the sound of "bang", rain clouds immediately appeared above the venue. The rain clouds condensed almost instantly, the raindrops fell, the sky was pitch black, and the thunder was loud.

    "Aww!" "Hey!!!" Seeing that the opponent actually preemptively used the deterrent technique, the double deterrence of Eleven and Chongchong also broke out suddenly!  !

    Although the energy value of the thunder cloud elf is still higher than eleven, the deterrence proficiency of eleven is higher, and there is also a bug assist!

    Boom!

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    The substantive aura is shocking, causing the raindrops to distort and disappear in the air. At this time, the deterrent collision of the three elves on the field, even the examiners who are outside the field, can clearly feel It is extremely terrifying!

    There was a "bang", as if the air collided with each other, and the entire arena was wrapped in two huge auras. When the auras collided, lightning flashed and thunder thundered in mid-air. However, after a moment of collision, the deterrent power of thunder soon  After being quickly suppressed, Zhang Qianyi's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't expect the Thunder Cloud Spirit's thunder to defeat the threat of the little iron-eating beast. As long as he could resist, it would be considered a victory.

    Their killer moves are yet to come!

    Boom!  !  !

    After the thunderstorm, following the thunderstorm, a thick thunderbolt crashed down with the sound of thunder.

    Strengthened by Prayer for Rain and Shocking Thunder, the power of this high-level thunder skill has reached its maximum. At this moment, a thunder column several meters thick descends, and Eleven shows an excited expression, causing Chong Chong to stare and jump away.  On Eleven¡ª¡ª

    "Leiqie." Shi Yu said at the edge of the ring, holding an umbrella.

    "Aww!!"

    Hearing Shi Yu's order, Eleven roared, and a strong blue-white electric current began to appear in both palms. At the same time, lightning began to permeate the whole body and invade his body.

    Zizizi!  !  !

    Thunder and lightning shot down, and there seemed to be lightning in its mouth and eyes.

    In the next moment, the hair on its whole body exploded, and the perfect level super vision also activated together, forming a profound meaning with the thunder palm, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, it seemed to turn into a thunder light itself!  !

    Immediately afterwards, in this berserk state, Eleven took a deep breath, and finally stomped hard.

    Click!

    A crack appeared in the field.

    The figure of the small iron-eating beast disappeared directly in place!

    All the audience breathed hard at the same time.

    What is this for?

    After a while, all the examiners looked at the sky, their hearts were shocked, and they showed expressions of disbelief.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. In mid-air, the high-level skill Thunderbolt released by the Thunder Cloud Elf was like a pillar of thunder. At this moment, it was split into two, as if cut by the sharpest weapon, and the energy collapsed and stopped in mid-air!

    Everyone saw that the one who cut and tore apart the lightning was the little iron-eating beast that jumped up with all its strength. At this time, the blue and white lightning on its hands was in stark contrast to the golden lightning summoned by the Thunder Cloud Spirit. Many people were shocked.  Open your mouth wide, this, this is okay?  ?  ?

    The speed of lightning is so fast, how did this little iron-eating beast cut through lightning so accurately and quickly!  !  !  !

    A monster!

    Zhang Qianyi and Leiyun Fairy changed their expressions almost at the same time.

    "Is this the power of the Perfect Lightning Palm"

    All the assessors were shocked when they saw the small iron-eating beast that fell to the scorched ground again, with a high fighting spirit.

    Grass.

    Previously, it was Chong Chong's reappearance, but now seeing the little iron-eating beast attacking, it suddenly gave the examiners an illusion as if they had passed away.

    "In addition to the perfect lightning palm, there is also perfect super vision." Gaotai, Yin Chuanqi said silently, otherwise, this iron-eating beast wants to catch the movement of lightning and the weak spot of energy so easily, and cut it smoothly, it would be impossible.  It's not that easy.

    This move is no longer simply a perfect level thunder palm, but a profound technique composed of perfect level thunder palm and super vision, which can allow the little iron-eating beast to perfectly control the lightning-stimulated lightning-fast profound technique!

    "Senior sister, is this the Thunder Palm of your Bamboo Stone Martial Arts Gym? It's awesome!!!" The ancient capital university auditorium, archaeologist Qiyingjie said one after another.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;?The content of this chapter is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1007: Manifestation (2 more)

    After the third round of assessment is over, there will be a short break.

    Whether it is the audience or the candidates, you can find something to eat.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Shi Yu stared at the small TV quietly, and now there is the last show.

    Yin Zhengfan vs Ji Ke.

    Ji Ke is the seed candidate who is dressed in a strange costume, which is similar to martial arts costumes.

    Her strength is also good, and the two beasts follow the technical flow. For example, her water blade praying mantis uses the water cutting move as the core to create a fancy knife technique. Unfortunately, she met Yin Zhengfan.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock was a threat, and Kong Jingdie was a space shackle, and they took her two beasts away.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock beast also possesses deterrence, but when Yin Zhengfan showed it, no one was surprised.

    There are green cotton worms in front of you who can master the dragon's power, the iron-eating beasts of the medium extraordinary race can master deterrence, and the mane rock giant beast, a pet beast of the king race, can awaken the king's qualifications.

    "Although the technical flow is good, it must be supported by strength."

    After watching the battle, Shi Yu felt that he was really handsome under the same combat power, but he was immediately blinded when he met a master.

    Let Eleven use the continuous thunder palm to hit a set of gorgeous and fancy palms, it is far better to directly multiply + thunder palm to hit the past with a full blow, which is simpler and less troublesome.

    "That thunder cloud elf will startle the thunder, and this mane rock monster will deter. It's not easy to deal with."

    Eleven and Chongchong ate in silence, not wanting to hear Versailles, the master of beasts.

    It's not easy to do it, it's not easy to do it.

    "Fortunately, Yin Zhengfan didn't contract too many beasts¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Yu got up and moved his body. Yin Zhengfan has the talent to strengthen the beast master space. In theory, he can contract four pet beasts now. However, because he has become a beast master for too short a time, he can't cultivate them. So far, he has only contracted two.

    If his contract is full, Shi Yu and the others will be under a lot of pressure.

    "I'm going to order a box lunch." Shi Yu said to Eleven and Chongchong.

    Although I have eaten a bunch of snacks and supplements in the house, it is still time to have lunch.

    "(£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡ö¡õ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ)àÓ!"

    Ancient Capital Arena.

    Following the end of the third round of assessment, there were only scattered people left here.

    During the lunch break, whether it is the players or the audience, it is necessary to have a meal.

    This time, Shi Yu took a lunch box and sat quietly on the high platform. Taking advantage of the lack of people, he looked down at the venue from the perspective of the audience and other candidates.

    Looking at myself on the field from this angle, I must be very handsome.

    "It's faded" Shi Yu finished the last bite of his boxed lunch, and was about to get up and go back to wait for the battle to start in the afternoon, when his cell phone rang suddenly.

    The caller, Senior Panda.

    "What's wrong?" Shi Yu answered the phone.

    "Where are you? Approved!"

    ? Refers to the evolved form of the Iron Eater.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    "Just now my father's side, as well as Director Li's side, have all received news!"

    On the other end of the phone was Lin Xiuzhu's excited tone.

    Shi Yu smiled slightly, although he already knew, he still said: "Really?"

    "Well, look at the time, it will be announced on Donghuang.com at 13:00 pm!"

    Donghuang.com, the official media of the ancient country of Donghuang, is the most formal information website.

    Shi Yu glanced at the time, it is currently 12:30, that is to say, half an hour later?

    At the same time, it happened to be the beginning of the first session of the afternoon assessment.

    He vs Zhang Qianyi.

    "look forward to¡­¡­"

    Shi Yu looked at the time and said.

    "Then I have to show my hands well.; The deafening sound immediately spread throughout the venue, causing many examiners to cover their ears and tremble in their hearts.

    However, the main deterrent object of this sound is the little iron-eating beast standing on the ring and the green cotton worm on its head!

    At this moment, with the sound of "bang", rain clouds immediately appeared above the venue. The rain clouds condensed almost instantly, the raindrops fell, the sky was pitch black, and the thunder was loud.

    "Aww!" "Hey!!!" Seeing that the opponent actually preemptively used the deterrent technique, the double deterrence of Eleven and Chongchong also broke out suddenly!  !

    Although the energy value of the thunder cloud elf is still higher than eleven, the deterrence proficiency of eleven is higher, and there is also a bug assist!

    Boom!

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    The substantive aura is shocking, causing the raindrops to distort and disappear in the air. At this time, the deterrent collision of the three elves on the field, even the examiners who are outside the field, can clearly feel It is extremely terrifying!

    There was a "bang", as if the air collided with each other, and the entire arena was wrapped in two huge auras. When the auras collided, lightning flashed and thunder thundered in mid-air. However, after a moment of collision, the deterrent power of thunder soon  After being quickly suppressed, Zhang Qianyi's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't expect the Thunder Cloud Spirit's thunder to defeat the threat of the little iron-eating beast. As long as he could resist, it would be considered a victory.

    Their killer moves are yet to come!

    Boom!  !  !

    After the thunderstorm, following the thunderstorm, a thick thunderbolt crashed down with the sound of thunder.

    Strengthened by Prayer for Rain and Shocking Thunder, the power of this high-level thunder skill has reached its maximum. At this moment, a thunder column several meters thick descends, and Eleven shows an excited expression, causing Chong Chong to stare and jump away.  On Eleven¡ª¡ª

    "Leiqie." Shi Yu said at the edge of the ring, holding an umbrella.

    "Aww!!"

    Hearing Shi Yu's order, Eleven roared, and a strong blue-white electric current began to appear in both palms. At the same time, lightning began to permeate the whole body and invade his body.

    Zizizi!  !  !

    Thunder and lightning shot down, and there seemed to be lightning in its mouth and eyes.

    In the next moment, the hair on its whole body exploded, and the perfect level super vision also activated together, forming a profound meaning with the thunder palm, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, it seemed to turn into a thunder light itself!  !

    Immediately afterwards, in this berserk state, Eleven took a deep breath, and finally stomped hard.

    Click!

    A crack appeared in the field.

    The figure of the small iron-eating beast disappeared directly in place!

    All the audience breathed hard at the same time.

    What is this for?

    After a while, all the examiners looked at the sky, their hearts were shocked, and they showed expressions of disbelief.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. In mid-air, the high-level skill Thunderbolt released by the Thunder Cloud Elf was like a pillar of thunder. At this moment, it was split into two, as if cut by the sharpest weapon, and the energy collapsed and stopped in mid-air!

    Everyone saw that the one who cut and tore apart the lightning was the little iron-eating beast that jumped up with all its strength. At this time, the blue and white lightning on its hands was in stark contrast to the golden lightning summoned by the Thunder Cloud Spirit. Many people were shocked.  Open your mouth wide, this, this is okay?  ?  ?

    The speed of lightning is so fast, how did this little iron-eating beast cut through lightning so accurately and quickly!  !  !  !

    A monster!

    Zhang Qianyi and Leiyun Fairy changed their expressions almost at the same time.

    "Is this the power of the Perfect Lightning Palm"

    All the assessors were shocked when they saw the small iron-eating beast that fell to the scorched ground again, with a high fighting spirit.

    Grass.

    Previously, it was Chong Chong's reappearance, but now seeing the little iron-eating beast attacking, it suddenly gave the examiners an illusion as if they had passed away.

    "In addition to the perfect lightning palm, there is also perfect super vision." Gaotai, Yin Chuanqi said silently, otherwise, this iron-eating beast wants to catch the movement of lightning and the weak spot of energy so easily, and cut it smoothly, it would be impossible.  It's not that easy.

    This move is no longer simply a perfect level thunder palm, but a profound technique composed of perfect level thunder palm and super vision, which can allow the little iron-eating beast to perfectly control the lightning-stimulated lightning-fast profound technique!

    "Senior sister, is this the Thunder Palm of your Bamboo Stone Martial Arts Gym? It's awesome!!!" The ancient capital university auditorium, archaeologist Qiyingjie said one after another.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;?The content of this chapter is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1008 Weakness (one more)

    After the third round of assessment is over, there will be a short break.

    Whether it is the audience or the candidates, you can find something to eat.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Shi Yu stared at the small TV quietly, and now there is the last show.

    Yin Zhengfan vs Ji Ke.

    Ji Ke is the seed candidate who is dressed in a strange costume, which is similar to martial arts costumes.

    Her strength is also good, and the two beasts follow the technical flow. For example, her water blade praying mantis uses the water cutting move as the core to create a fancy knife technique. Unfortunately, she met Yin Zhengfan.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock was a threat, and Kong Jingdie was a space shackle, and they took her two beasts away.

    Yin Zhengfan's giant mane rock beast also possesses deterrence, but when Yin Zhengfan showed it, no one was surprised.

    There are green cotton worms in front of you who can master the dragon's power, the iron-eating beasts of the medium extraordinary race can master deterrence, and the mane rock giant beast, a pet beast of the king race, can awaken the king's qualifications.

    "Although the technical flow is good, it must be supported by strength."

    After watching the battle, Shi Yu felt that he was really handsome under the same combat power, but he was immediately blinded when he met a master.

    Let Eleven use the continuous thunder palm to hit a set of gorgeous and fancy palms, it is far better to directly multiply + thunder palm to hit the past with a full blow, which is simpler and less troublesome.

    "That thunder cloud elf will startle the thunder, and this mane rock monster will deter. It's not easy to deal with."

    Eleven and Chongchong ate in silence, not wanting to hear Versailles, the master of beasts.

    It's not easy to do it, it's not easy to do it.

    "Fortunately, Yin Zhengfan didn't contract too many beasts¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Yu got up and moved his body. Yin Zhengfan has the talent to strengthen the beast master space. In theory, he can contract four pet beasts now. However, because he has become a beast master for too short a time, he can't cultivate them. So far, he has only contracted two.

    If his contract is full, Shi Yu and the others will be under a lot of pressure.

    "I'm going to order a box lunch." Shi Yu said to Eleven and Chongchong.

    Although I have eaten a bunch of snacks and supplements in the house, it is still time to have lunch.

    "(£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡ö¡õ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ)àÓ!"

    Ancient Capital Arena.

    Following the end of the third round of assessment, there were only scattered people left here.

    During the lunch break, whether it is the players or the audience, it is necessary to have a meal.

    This time, Shi Yu took a lunch box and sat quietly on the high platform. Taking advantage of the lack of people, he looked down at the venue from the perspective of the audience and other candidates.

    Looking at myself on the field from this angle, I must be very handsome.

    "It's faded" Shi Yu finished the last bite of his boxed lunch, and was about to get up and go back to wait for the battle to start in the afternoon, when his cell phone rang suddenly.

    The caller, Senior Panda.

    "What's wrong?" Shi Yu answered the phone.

    "Where are you? Approved!"

    ? Refers to the evolved form of the Iron Eater.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    "Just now my father's side, as well as Director Li's side, have all received news!"

    On the other end of the phone was Lin Xiuzhu's excited tone.

    Shi Yu smiled slightly, although he already knew, he still said: "Really?"

    "Well, look at the time, it will be announced on Donghuang.com at 13:00 pm!"

    Donghuang.com, the official media of the ancient country of Donghuang, is the most formal information website.

    Shi Yu glanced at the time, it is currently 12:30, that is to say, half an hour later?

    At the same time, it happened to be the beginning of the first session of the afternoon assessment.

    He vs Zhang Qianyi.

    "look forward to¡­¡­"

    Shi Yu looked at the time and said.

    "Then I have to show my hands well.; The deafening sound immediately spread throughout the venue, causing many examiners to cover their ears and tremble in their hearts.

    However, the main deterrent object of this sound is the little iron-eating beast standing on the ring and the green cotton worm on its head!

    At this moment, with the sound of "bang", rain clouds immediately appeared above the venue. The rain clouds condensed almost instantly, the raindrops fell, the sky was pitch black, and the thunder was loud.

    "Aww!" "Hey!!!" Seeing that the opponent actually preemptively used the deterrent technique, the double deterrence of Eleven and Chongchong also broke out suddenly!  !

    Although the energy value of the thunder cloud elf is still higher than eleven, the deterrence proficiency of eleven is higher, and there is also a bug assist!

    Boom!

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    The substantive aura is shocking, causing the raindrops to distort and disappear in the air. At this time, the deterrent collision of the three elves on the field, even the examiners who are outside the field, can clearly feel It is extremely terrifying!

    There was a "bang", as if the air collided with each other, and the entire arena was wrapped in two huge auras. When the auras collided, lightning flashed and thunder thundered in mid-air. However, after a moment of collision, the deterrent power of thunder soon  After being quickly suppressed, Zhang Qianyi's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't expect the Thunder Cloud Spirit's thunder to defeat the threat of the little iron-eating beast. As long as he could resist, it would be considered a victory.

    Their killer moves are yet to come!

    Boom!  !  !

    After the thunderstorm, following the thunderstorm, a thick thunderbolt crashed down with the sound of thunder.

    Strengthened by Prayer for Rain and Shocking Thunder, the power of this high-level thunder skill has reached its maximum. At this moment, a thunder column several meters thick descends, and Eleven shows an excited expression, causing Chong Chong to stare and jump away.  On Eleven¡ª¡ª

    "Leiqie." Shi Yu said at the edge of the ring, holding an umbrella.

    "Aww!!"

    Hearing Shi Yu's order, Eleven roared, and a strong blue-white electric current began to appear in both palms. At the same time, lightning began to permeate the whole body and invade his body.

    Zizizi!  !  !

    Thunder and lightning shot down, and there seemed to be lightning in its mouth and eyes.

    In the next moment, the hair on its whole body exploded, and the perfect level super vision also activated together, forming a profound meaning with the thunder palm, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, it seemed to turn into a thunder light itself!  !

    Immediately afterwards, in this berserk state, Eleven took a deep breath, and finally stomped hard.

    Click!

    A crack appeared in the field.

    The figure of the small iron-eating beast disappeared directly in place!

    All the audience breathed hard at the same time.

    What is this for?

    After a while, all the examiners looked at the sky, their hearts were shocked, and they showed expressions of disbelief.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. In mid-air, the high-level skill Thunderbolt released by the Thunder Cloud Elf was like a pillar of thunder. At this moment, it was split into two, as if cut by the sharpest weapon, and the energy collapsed and stopped in mid-air!

    Everyone saw that the one who cut and tore apart the lightning was the little iron-eating beast that jumped up with all its strength. At this time, the blue and white lightning on its hands was in stark contrast to the golden lightning summoned by the Thunder Cloud Spirit. Many people were shocked.  Open your mouth wide, this, this is okay?  ?  ?

    The speed of lightning is so fast, how did this little iron-eating beast cut through lightning so accurately and quickly!  !  !  !

    A monster!

    Zhang Qianyi and Leiyun Fairy changed their expressions almost at the same time.

    "Is this the power of the Perfect Lightning Palm"

    All the assessors were shocked when they saw the small iron-eating beast that fell to the scorched ground again, with a high fighting spirit.

    Grass.

    Previously, it was Chong Chong's reappearance, but now seeing the little iron-eating beast attacking, it suddenly gave the examiners an illusion as if they had passed away.

    "In addition to the perfect lightning palm, there is also perfect super vision." Gaotai, Yin Chuanqi said silently, otherwise, this iron-eating beast wants to catch the movement of lightning and the weak spot of energy so easily, and cut it smoothly, it would be impossible.  It's not that easy.

    This move is no longer simply a perfect level thunder palm, but a profound technique composed of perfect level thunder palm and super vision, which can allow the little iron-eating beast to perfectly control the lightning-stimulated lightning-fast profound technique!

    "Senior sister, is this the Thunder Palm of your Bamboo Stone Martial Arts Gym? It's awesome!!!" The ancient capital university auditorium, archaeologist Qiyingjie said one after another.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;?The content of this chapter is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search and read the correct content in Baidu browser.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Sister Panda was silent, feeling that Lin Hongnian's iron-eating beast's thunder palm didn't flow so smoothly

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1009 Catastrophe (Part 2)

    Thinking of this, she frowned and said, "Are you showing off your might?"

    "Sect Master Yang," Fakong shook his head slowly and said, "This is a thank you. After all, you have done a great service to the common people by letting the Jinghui Sect be subdued."

    He picked up the wine glass and took a sip, then signaled to Yang Shuangting.

    However, Yang Shuangting did not pick up the wine glass, and sneered: "Don't worry, although I am a little girl, I will never break my promise. Since I promised to let the Jinghui Sect be female, I will definitely be female."

    Fakong nodded: "Since Sect Master Yang said so, I am also relieved."

    However, Yang Shuangting knew that he was not at ease with himself at all, obviously worried that he would go back on his word, or that he would obey the law and violate the law.

    This made her extremely angry.

    No matter how poor I am, I will not do that kind of thing, and I will obey it if I promise. Fakong is treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and he looks down on himself too much!

    Fakong raised his chopsticks and pointed at a plate of eight-treasure ribs with a smile: "Sect Master Yang, please¡ª¡ª!"

    Yang Shuangting didn't move, and said coldly: "No need, leave."

    Fakong laughed and said, "The next time this happens, how will Zong Yang deal with it?"

    Yang Shuangting's slender eyebrows frowned.

    This is indeed a fatal problem.

    This time it was Zhu Miaoying's grandmother. Next time, will it be my family or my friends?

    Can I save them?

    Fakong smiled and said: "Sect Master Yang, although your martial arts are strong, you are weak and powerless in front of fate."

    Yang Shuangting snorted, "If you have any conditions, tell me!"

    "No conditions," Fakong nodded with a smile: "Sect Master Yang, you keep your promise, how can I be stingy?"

    He took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve and handed it to Yang Shuangting.

    Yang Shuangting glanced at it, but didn't reach out to take it.

    Obedient and obedient, she heard the meaning of Fakong's threat: If she is not honest, then she will never get his help.

    He has supernatural powers, if he doesn't want to save someone, he just hides out, so that people can't blame him, but he can only blame his own bad luck and lack of blessings.

    Just like this time, if he doesn't want to save his ancestors, even if he is sent to Shenjing, he will not be there, he has something to do or retreats.

    In short, there are various ways to avoid it, and people have nothing to say. It is hard to say that he deliberately did not save people.

    ?Because too many people die every day, it is impossible for him to save them even if he becomes an incarnation, so he cannot be accused of not doing his best.

    Fakong laughed and said, "This string of beads is different from the previous string."

    "Isn't it from Yixinzhai?" Yang Shuangting squinted at him.

    Fakong laughed and said: "This string is my belongings, and it was not bought by Yixinzhai,but Yixinzhai's Buddhist beads are really well made."

    He took out two more strings from his sleeve and handed them to Yang Shuangting: "Here, these are, and they are really suitable as gifts."

    Yang Shuangting snorted, took the previous string of Buddhist beads, looked at it carefully, and found something unusual.

    There is a sense of vicissitudes on this string of Buddhist beads, and you can tell that it has gone through a long time at a glance.

    Unlike iron and stone, wood is weak in resisting the corrosion of time, and it will decay or be damaged naturally after a long time.

    Therefore, wooden beads that can be preserved for a long time are by no means ordinary wood, and are very precious.

    She looked up at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I will sense any one of this string of beads after it is crushed."

    "Okay." Yang Shuangting's eyes flickered.

    She thought of a lot in a flash.

    Since this string of Buddhist beads can be sensed by him, it means that he is under his surveillance and can see himself at any time.

    But then she thought that even though she had practiced the Taishang Wangji Sutra, she still couldn't block his clairvoyance.

    So it doesn't matter if you have this string of beads.

    Then why did he insist on giving himself a string of Buddhist beads?

    Is it really so that I can greet him at any time and lead him to the front so that I can ask him for help?

    Is he really so kind?

    She had doubts in her heart, but she put the Buddhist beads on Hao's wrist.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    The Buddha beads were deep purple, reflecting her white and bright wrist, it looked more deep and introverted, solemn and heavy, not an ordinary thing.

    In fact, this string of Buddhist beads was originally an ordinary red sandalwood bead, but it was later placed in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and time passed, turning it into the thick and heavy appearance it is today.

    There are many strings of prayer beads like his, all placed?In the Time Wheel Pagoda, it will not be taken out easily, after all, it is already valuable.

    Now, to add Buddhist beads to others, you only need ordinary beads, and then bless them with Buddha mantras.

    The mountain is not high, there are immortals and spirits, and the appearance of the Buddha beads is not good or bad, it depends on the blessing of the Buddha's mantra on it.

    Fakong said with a satisfied smile: "This one is equipped with the mantra of purifying the heart and the mantra of rejuvenation, which is not the same as the previous prayer bead."

    "Then thank you very much." Yang Shuangting said.

    She didn't think that Fakong would have such good intentions, she must have ulterior motives, and it is very likely that this prayer bead is a tool to control herself.

    She knew that Fakong had ulterior motives, but she still accepted it and put it on her wrist without any fear.

    She was full of fighting spirit.

    Jing Huizong wants to be female, but he can fight with Fakong to see how he will deal with him.

    Then start with this string of beads.

    Fakong said: "The poor monk will not bother Sect Master Yang."

    Originally, Yang Shuangting didn't want to stay longer, and wanted to leave after taking the Buddhist beads, but after Fakong said so, she refused to leave instead.

    She dropped her weight back into the chair, leaned her graceful body back, and said lightly: "Master has insight into the future, will there be any setbacks in my future?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Yang Shuangting frowned at him.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Sect Master Yang, you are fine, but the friends around you are probably not very good."

    "Huh¡ª?" Yang Shuangting said solemnly: "I also ask the master to give advice."

    If it was herself, she could just laugh it off.

    But if it involves friends around you, then you can't take it lightly.

    Fakong said: "Young Master Qi, you are not very lucky."

    "What will happen to him?" Yang Shuangting asked.

    She knew that what Fakong was talking about was Qi Guangjie.

    Fa Kong said: "He will meet an evil master and be killed easily."

    Yang Shuangting's jade face sank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "A master of evil ways?"

    Fakong nodded: "The master of Changchun Valley."

    Yang Shuangting's face was serious, the whole body was filled with cold air, and the temperature dropped several degrees suddenly.

    Of course she knows Changchun Valley.

    Fa Kong said: "Young Master Qi wants to avoid this catastrophe, so don't come out on the third day, or you should follow him."

    "The third day" Yang Shuangting frowned and pondered.

    She was thinking about what would happen on the third day. They played together, not every day.

    Instead, we get together every five days.

    Under normal circumstances, they will not meet again within three days.

    So I really don't know what he will do on the third day.

    "As soon as Mr. Qi died, Miss Zhu" Fakong shook her head and said, "She finally realized that she liked Mr. Qi, and then tried every means to get revenge."

    Yang Shuangting was thoughtful.

    I didn't expect that sister Zhu really liked Qi Guangjie, it was really unexpected, I thought she didn't like her.

    It seems that people's hearts are really difficult to see through.

    Fakong said: "One month later, Miss Zhu was also killed by the masters of Changchun Valley."

    "Who is this master of Changchun Valley?" Yang Shuangting said coldly.

    She already had killing intent.

    Even though she knew in advance that she could avoid this catastrophe and not meet this Changchun Valley master, she still had a killing intent.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 1010 Branch temple (one more)

    Fakong smiled: "Do you want to get rid of him?"

    Yang Shuangting nodded.

    If you don't kill him in this situation, is it possible to keep him to continue to cause trouble for the world?

    According to my own thinking, Jinghuizong should clean up these bastards first, and then deal with Damiaolian Temple.

    However, because of the enmity with Damiaolian Temple and the strategy of capturing the thief first and capturing the king, they directly cleaned up Damiaolian Temple.

    Looking at it now, this approach is indeed wrong.

    It's a pity that as the suzerain, I can't decide with one word.

    Before he became suzerain, the Jinghui Sect was decided by twelve elders, and these twelve elders were the altar masters of each altar.

    Now that his prestige is increasing, and he can suppress them in martial arts, speaking will be effective.

    When he first took over as suzerain, he was just a mascot, just a puppet and a decoration.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Yang Shuangting frowned.

    She felt that she had been seen through, and she seemed to be naked in front of Fakong. This feeling made her very uncomfortable, and she wanted to turn around and leave.

    Fakong withdrew his deep gaze, thoughtful.

    Yang Shuangting snorted: "I killed him, what trouble is there?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Yang Shuangting said: "What's the trouble?"

    "You don't want to expose yourself as the suzerain of the Jinghui Sect, do you?"

    "Yes." Yang Shuangting nodded.

    She has always been hiding her secrets, and what she shows to the outside is just a third-rate master of martial arts.

    The identity of the suzerain of the Jingfei Sect is completely isolated from her real identity, like two worlds, which will never be contaminated at all.

    ?Because the Jinghui Sect has been involved in too many vendettas, once it is contaminated with its real identity, it will inevitably endanger family members and friends.

    Fakong said: "Once you make a move, you will reveal your identity this time."

    Yang Shuangting frowned.

    Fakong said: "After the master of Changchun Valley was killed, Changchun Valley came back with revenge. You can't handle it alone, so you can only dispatch the master of Jinghui Sect."

    "them¡­¡­"

    "No matter how flawless your killing is, they can still trace it back to Mr. Qi, and then kill Mr. Qi. If you want to save Mr. Qi, you can't do it alone. You can only use the masters of the Jinghui Sect."

    "Who is he?" Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Fakong said: "Changchun Valley, Jiaochang River."

    Yang Shuangting said: "I will kill him before he comes to Changling Mansion."

    "Difficult." Fakong shook his head: "The whereabouts of the masters in Changchun Valley are secretive, and it is not so easy to find."

    Yang Shuangting frowned and pondered.

    Can the master of Jinghuizong find him?

    It seems that it is really difficult, it is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    Seeing his expression, Yang Shuangting's heart suddenly moved, knowing that Fakong has a solution, and he just waited for him to ask for it.

    She took a deep breath, feeling helpless.

    With my martial arts mastering all over the sky, and in charge of the huge power of the Jinghui Sect, I can only succumb to the monk in front of me.

    This feeling is really aggrieved and helpless.

    Fakong laughed and said: "It seems that Sect Master Yang hasn't figured it out yet. The so-called strength is not just about martial arts."

    "Okay, how can we find him?" Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Faconn took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to her.

    Yang Shuangting looked at him in surprise, Fakong smiled and smirked, motioning for her to take the scroll and open it for a look.

    Yang Shuangting took it and unfolded it. Inside was a portrait of a handsome middle-aged man.

    The face is like a crown jade, with three clear beards under the chin, a slender figure, wearing a large green robe with fluttering long sleeves, quite a bit of a strange and extraordinary aura.

    Yang Shuangting has already passed the naive stage of judging people by their appearance, looked at the middle-aged man a few times, then turned to look at Fakong: "Is that Jiao Changhe?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Yang Shuangting looked at Fakong in surprise.

    This monk Fakong is also terrifying.

    Has this portrait been prepared long ago?

    Thinking about it, he should have seen his future long ago, and also predicted his own reaction.

    Everything is in his calculations, everything is under his control.

    Fakong said: "Zong Yang wants to kill him in advance, why not send someone to Liangchuan Mansion to look for him first, he should come from Liangchuan Mansion."

    "Okay." Yang Shuangting said.Strange, and then opened the door.

    The handsome young man fell limply on the threshold, unconscious.

    The girl who opened the door took a look at him, and instead of rushing to act, she raised her voice and called out: "Senior Sister Ding! Senior Sister Ding!"

    Ding Xingqing fluttered out wearing a blue shirt. When he saw the young man, he took a look at him, then stepped forward to check his injuries, and said in a deep voice, "It's Mr. Zhu, take him in."

    After she gave her orders, she floated up to the gate of the courtyard, stood on a high place and looked down at her surroundings.

    After a while, she floated down, her figure flickered, and she came directly to Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard, and knocked on the door lightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen was practicing sword in the courtyard, the shadow of the sword was vivid, and he raised his voice: "Come in."

    Ding Xingqing pushed the door open and entered the small courtyard, cupped his fists and said, "Sect Master, Mr. Zhu Cisui was seriously injured, and passed out when he arrived at our door."

    "Zhu Cisui, Mr. Zhu" Ning Zhenzhen put his sword back into its sheath, took the white towel from Ding Xingqing and wiped his white forehead: "How is his injury?"

    Ding Xingqing said: "The viscera and six internal organs have been severely injured, and they were also poisoned. The inner qi thief went to the sky. They must have used secret techniques to escape, and only their last breath was left."

    Ning Zhenzhen handed her the white towel: "No pursuers?"

    "Not yet." Ding Xingqing took the white towel and stared at Ning Zhenzhen: "Sect Master, do you want to save him?"

    "What do you think?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Ding Xingqing shook his head: "I don't think there is any need to save him. After all, he is a member of the Mirror Flower Sect. Who knows if he will become our opponent in the future."

    "What if you save him?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Ding Xingqing clutched the white towel and thought for a while, then finally shook her head: "Sovereign, I think it's better to avoid future troubles than to rely on him to repay his kindness."

    Her bright eyes were burning with killing intent.

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered, walked for a dozen steps with his hands behind his back, and suddenly stopped: "Go and save him."

    She handed Ding Xingqing a string of Buddhist beads on Hao's wrist: "Put it on for him, and bring him back to life."

    "Yes." Ding Xingqing agreed without hesitation, took the beads, hung up a white towel and walked out of the yard.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat down at the stone table and took a sip of tea.

    After drinking a cup of tea, he got up and went to the main hall of the other courtyard, where he saw several women gathered around a low couch.

    Zhu Cisui was sitting cross-legged on the low couch, his head was steaming white, his pale face revealed weakness, thinness and melancholy.

    Ning Zhenzhen stepped into the main hall lightly, without making a sound, but stood behind the girls, and also looked at Zhu Cisui.

    The girls quickly found Ning Zhenzhen, quickly looked away, and clasped their fists together without making a sound, so as not to disturb Zhu Cisui's healing.

    Ning Zhenzhen waved his hand and looked at Zhu Cisui with a solemn expression.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 1011 Betrayal (Part 2)

    Everyone stood quietly behind her, looking at Zhu Cisui.

    Zhu Cisui sat upright and adjusted his breath, his handsome face was pale and melancholy, and many disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect felt soft-hearted and wanted to step forward to help.

    But Ning Zhenzhen was on the sidelines, they didn't dare to move rashly, they could only watch with concern.

    Most of them didn't know Zhu Cisui's identity, and thought that they must be friends of the Jade Butterfly Sect when they came here.

    Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei knew about it, but they didn't say much.

    Fifteen minutes later, Zhu Cisui slowly opened his eyes, and the white air on the top of his head penetrated into the back of his head.

    His face was ruddy, and his eyes were shining like cold stars, making him even more handsome.

    He got out of his seat and clasped his fists, and bowed solemnly: "Thank you Mo Zongzhu, Zhu owes Mo Zongzhu his life."

    Ning Zhenzhen clasped his fists together: "Which master has Mr. Zhu met? I am not the only master in this world who can hit Mr. Zhu so hard."

    Zhu Cisui smiled wryly.

    Ning Zhenzhen saw at a glance that he had something to hide, and turned to look at the girls.

    They resigned reluctantly and left the hall.

    Only Ning Zhenzhen and Zhu Cisui were left in the hall, and even Ding Xingqing withdrew together.

    Ning Zhenzhen came to the north wall of the hall under a picture of hundreds of flowers, sat in the grand teacher's chair, and motioned for Zhu Cisui to come and talk.

    Zhu Cisui came over and sat down on her lower left hand, and sighed: "I'm ashamed to say this, I shouldn't tell outsiders."

    "A master in the Mirror Flower Sect?" Ning Zhenzhen stared at him with bright eyes, and asked softly: "The elders of the Mirror Flower Sect?"

    An elder of the Mirror Flower Sect had no choice but to let Zhu Cisui. Zhu Cisui's Jinghua Shuiyue Kung Fu is not an ordinary miraculous skill.

    And it must have used other means, Jinghua Shuiyue Kungfu is not afraid of siege, using strength to fight, it is no different from fighting with one person or with several people.

    The more people besieging him, the stronger the strength he can borrow, and the more calm and easy he will be.

    Zhu Cisui was silent.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Did they use poison?"

    The great master's sense is extremely sensitive, especially when it comes to poison. Unless the mind is fascinated and the senses are disturbed, it is difficult to poison the great master.

    ? Even if the mind is not connected, there will still be a strange feeling when the poison is close, unless someone draws attention at this time.

    In short, poisoning the grand master requires extremely clever means.

    There are such masters of poisoning in Jinghuazong?

    "well!"

    Zhu Cisui showed a wry smile, his expression tangled and struggling.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's this time, what else can't be said? Family ugliness can't be publicized?"

    "Sect Master Mo kept it a secret for me."

    "no problem."

    "It's the elders of the sect." Zhu Cisui nodded: "Allied with the masters of Shenjian Peak."

    "Are they going to get rid of you?"

    "yes."

    "Why?" Ning Zhenzhen was thoughtful: "Because what did you say?"

    " I am disrespectful to Shenjian Peak." Zhu Cisui sighed.

    In fact, he felt that there was no need for Jinghuazong and Yudiezong to fight to the death, it was just a normal dispute, and Jinghuazong didn't take it seriously.

    The strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect is astonishing, far better than what people know, and with the protection of Damiaolian Temple, there is no chance of winning.

    If Jinghuazong and Yudiezong continue to fight, they will definitely suffer losses. The loss is too huge, so it is better to stop the loss in time.

    These words aroused the fury of the elders, especially when two experts from Shenjian Peak happened to visit and heard his words.

    The two masters of Shenjian Peak ridiculed him for being as cowardly as a mouse, for being cowardly despite all his martial arts skills, it was extremely ridiculous.

    He couldn't bear it anymore, and unceremoniously pointed out Shenjianfeng's intentions, driving away wolves and tigers, uneasy and kind.

    These words provoked the two masters of Shenjian Peak to be furious, and they shot out angrily.

    He also fought back unceremoniously, and as a result, two masters of Shenjian Peak were injured by him. At the critical moment, the elders of Jinghuazong blocked him from continuing to attack.

    They were extremely shocked that he dared to hit the master of Shenjian Peak, this is the way to die.

    Not only his death, but the Mirror Flower Sect will also be implicated. Will Shenjianfeng continue to believe in the Mirror Flower Sect?

    If you don't believe in Mirror Flower Sect, and Mirror Flower Sect knows many secrets of Shenjian Peak, what will you do?

    Shenjianfeng is not a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person, on the contrary, he is extremely domineering, and he will never show mercy to opponents who endanger him.

    &sp; "I"

    "Do you want to explain clearly?"

    Zhu Cisui said in a deep voice: "I don't believe they will believe that I betrayed the sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "If you hold this idea, I'm afraid you will have to experience life and death again."

    Zhu Cisui frowned and looked at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "You escaped from the sect, but ran to our Jade Butterfly Sect when you were seriously injured and dying. They will think you are loyal to the Jinghua Sect? No matter how stupid they are, they will doubt it, and they will conclude that you have won  The beauty trap has completely invested in us."

    Zhu Cisui thought hard about the method of defense.

    At that time, I only had one thought to escape.

    As for where to flee

    , didn't think it through clearly, but ran to the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect unknowingly.

    It is very likely that I want to flee to a farther place, but when I passed the Jade Butterfly Sect's other courtyard, I was unable to continue running, so I passed out.

    He explained it in his heart.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The so-called guard against others is indispensable, even if it is your Mirror Flower Sect."

    "They" Zhu Cisui wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth but was powerless to continue.

    In the previous poisoning, and two people joined forces to besiege him, no one from the huge Jinghua sect came to help him.

    It's as if the Jinghua sect lost its disciples all at once, and there was no one else but myself. If you think about it carefully, you will know that there is something tricky in it.

    They may not dare to offend the masters of Shenjian Peak, and would rather sacrifice themselves, even though they are the only one in the Mirror Flower Sect who has practiced Mirror Flower Water Moon Kung Fu.

    Isn't he the future suzerain?

    Why do you still want to sacrifice yourself?

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "You think you have a high status, the future suzerain, so you won't be treated like this?"

    Zhu Cisui nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If you become the suzerain, will Jinghuazong still respect Shenjianfeng?"

    Zhu Cisui shook his head.

    "Is your suzerain not very old?"

    "In his forties."

    "Do you think he will be willing to abdicate if he has been the suzerain for a long time?"

    "I don't know."

    "But you have practiced Mirror Flower Water Moon Kungfu, and your prestige is extremely high, and it will get higher and higher as you get older."

    "I will never force him to abdicate." Zhu Chisui said hastily.

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed: "Will he believe your promise? And sometimes it's not up to you not to be the suzerain, everyone expects it, and there is no way to push it, just like me at the time?"

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 1033 Choice (2 more)

    He hurriedly said: "Master, can the martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code surpass the swordsmanship of Shenjian Peak?"

    Fakong nodded: "The miraculous skills and secret skills in the Heavenly Demon Secret Tome are extremely powerful, but the more amazing the power, the more difficult it is to practice. I'm afraid it will not be easy to practice."

    "I'm not afraid that it's difficult to practice, but I'm afraid that the power is not enough!" Zhu Cisui said hurriedly: "As long as the power is enough."

    My own predicament is that I have enough aptitude but not enough martial arts.

    The Mirror Flower Shuiyue Kungfu is already the most mysterious skill of the Mirror Flower Sect, and there are very few disciples of the Mirror Flower Sect in the past.

    But after practicing, the power is not enough to suppress the swordsmanship of Shenjian Peak.

    This is also the root of the status and respect of Shenjian Peak. The swordsmanship is profound, far superior to the swordsmanship and martial arts of other schools.

    There are not many martial arts in this world that can surpass the swordsmanship of Shenjianfeng, and they are all the fundamental methods of the famous sect, and no outsiders are allowed to practice them.

    I am a disciple of Jinghua Sect, so it is impossible to join other sects. Even if I can join other sects, I will not be able to obtain the core martial arts mentality.

    This is tantamount to locking one's own way.

    The miraculous secret arts in this world are often held tightly in the hands of the famous masters, with one exception, which is Daqian's Heavenly Demon Secret Code.

    He went to Dagan to travel, not only to avoid the pursuit of Shenjian Peak, but also to see the secret scriptures of heavenly demons to improve his kung fu.

    Now that he is sure that the Heavenly Demon Secret Code can really restrain the sword technique of Shenjian Peak, he is overjoyed and feels that his hope has greatly increased.

    Fakong shook his head: "These mental techniques that can suppress the swordsmanship of Shenjianfeng are extremely difficult to practice. For example, Master Bencheng of Damiaolian Temple has practiced a karma knife, which can suppress the swordsmanship of Shenjianfeng, but it is not enough.  The cultivation base of Dharma is karmic sword that cannot be practiced, and there are other secret skills, all of which have strict requirements, which can be encountered but not sought."

    "I believe that there is always a miracle that suits me."

    "In the future, the Heavenly Demon Secret Code will need the cooperation of the Heavenly Demon Scripture to ease your mood," Fakong shook his head and said, "You may have to join the Six Paths of the Demon School at that time."

    "The Six Paths of the Demon Sect" Zhu Cisui hesitated.

    It's not that he doesn't want to join the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but he has already betrayed the Jinghua Sect anyway, and there is no way back.

    The key is whether Mozong will accept him or not.

    After all, I am a Daeong man, but the Heavenly Demon Sutra is a secret transmission, and it must not be passed on to the outside world. Can I, a Dayong man, be taught by the Heavenly Demon Sutra?

    In his view, I am afraid it is unlikely.

    Fa Kong said: "If you don't practice the Heavenly Demon Sutra, you won't be able to practice much of the miraculous functions in the Heavenly Demon Secret Tome."

    "Is there such a miracle?" Zhu Cisui's spirit lifted.

    Fakong said: "There are a few extraordinary skills"

    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea.

    Zhu Cisui's body tightened, and he felt as if his whole body was seen through, without a trace of obstruction, which made him very uncomfortable, and he looked at Fakong in confusion.

    Fakong's eyes returned to normal, and he nodded thoughtfully: "The most suitable thing for you to practice is the magic sword of Yiyi."

    "Piyi magic sword?" Zhu Cisui thought about it.

    He has heard of the Heavenly Demon's Secret Code, and has already found out from Ning Zhenzhen what miraculous and secret techniques are in the Heavenly Demon's Secret Code.

    Although the Heavenly Demon Secret Code comes from Daqian, very few people practice it in Dayong Wulin.

    However, the news of the Jade Butterfly Sect is well-informed, and the Heavenly Demon Secret Code has been circulated in the upper echelon. Although few people practice it, it has been studied and referenced.

    Zhu Cisui had heard of the magical skill of Piyi Divine Knife, but he never thought that he could practice this Piyi Divine Knife, and he also felt that this knife might not be the enemy of Shenjian Peak's swordsmanship.

    Fakong nodded and said: "You are the best at cultivating the Piyi Divine Knife. This is the conclusion obtained after decades of experiments in the future."

    Zhu Cisui was thoughtful.

    ?I finally understood why I had that strange feeling just now. It turned out that the divine monk Fakong was using the Celestial Eye.

    Through Tianyantong, the monk Fakong saw his future, saw his experience in the past few decades, and thus saw the miraculous skills in which one of the secret books of heavenly demons he was most suitable for practicing.

    Today's clairvoyance is so useful!

    With it, you can avoid countless detours, save countless efforts, and ensure that you are walking on the best road, so that you can reach the peak most easily.

    "Master, have I mastered this knife?"

    "yes."

    "After practicing this knife, can it compete with the sword technique of Shenjian Peak?"

    "Don't let the wind fall." Fakong nodded.

    "Don't fall behind?" Zhu Cisui was a little displeased.?Satisfied.

    What I pursue is to overwhelm and destroy Shenjian Peak, not to protect myself, not to stay in the same boat as Shenjian Peak.

    Fakong smiled, his eyes became deep again.

    After a while, his gaze returned to normal, and he said with a smile: "If you practice Biyi Shendao from the beginning, you will be able to master it in three years.  I can't help but you."

    "Still can't beat Shenjian Peak's swordsmanship?" Zhu Cisui said.

    Fakong shook his head.

    There are similarities between the Piyi Divine Sword and the Exorcism Exorcising Sword of Shenjian Peak. I don't know who is the reference for the two, or they come from the same source.

    The Piyi Divine Knife cannot defeat the Evil Resisting Divine Sword, and the Evil Resisting Divine Sword cannot defeat the Piyi Divine Saber, the two are indistinguishable.

    Zhu Cisui said slowly: "The swordsmanship of Shenjian Peak can't be suppressed, it doesn't matter if you don't practice it."

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Zhu Cisui said in embarrassment: "I'm too arrogant, the master laughed at me!"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's rare to have such ambition, let me have a look again."

    Most of the people in the world are people with great ambitions and talents, whose hearts are higher than the sky, and their lives are thinner than paper, but Zhu Cisui is not in this category.

    His aptitude is indeed rare in the world, but he is the world's top master.

    If he is trained well, he will be a powerful assistant, either to help Li Ying, or to help Ning Zhenzhen.

    My plan is to take both sides into account, it is both Li Ying's sword and Ning Zhenzhen's sword, which can play a role at critical moments.

    If it wasn't for his potential, I wouldn't bother with him.

    After a while, Fakong's deep eyes returned to their original state again, and Zhu Cisui secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he really didn't want to feel this weird feeling.

    "A sword with a consonance." Fa Kong said: "It took you ten years to practice the sword technique that can overwhelm the Shenjian Peak."

    "Ten years" Zhu Cisui frowned.

    It is said that ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He does not think it is not too late, but he thinks it is too late. If he can take revenge, he should take revenge as soon as possible.

    He can't wait ten years.

    Fakong's eyes were deep again, and he recovered after a while, and said calmly: "You have found the secret technique of cultivation, and it will be done in a year."

    Zhu Cisui smiled.

    Fakong sighed: "But the price of practicing a consonant sword is twenty years of life."

    "Even thirty or even forty years, it's worth it!" Zhu Cisui said in a deep voice, "Where is the secret technique?"

    Fakong looked at him deeply.

    Zhu Cisui said: "Twenty years in exchange for elation, I think it's worth it!"

    Fakong said: "I hope you won't regret it in the future. You should think about it carefully. I will talk about the secret technique when you think about it clearly."

    Zhu Cisui nodded.

    "Let's stay in Medicine Valley for two days first, and have a quiet time." Fakong said, "We will make a decision after thinking clearly."

    "Thank you, Master."

    "You don't need to be so polite." Fakong Heshi smiled, turned and left.

 Text Chapter 1013 Where to go (second update)

    And it is precisely because there is no binding force that is the real attraction of Ke Qing, otherwise, it will make people hesitate.

    Keqing and Zongmen have no binding force on each other, but they can help each other. There is no coercion to help or not, it just depends on their own affection.

    There is no interest involved in each other, and it depends on affection.

    For some people, this is very unreliable and extremely fragile, and they will feel that a relationship without interests is very unstable and will collapse at any touch.

    And for some people, affection is what really matters.

    It is this kind of people that Ning Zhenzhen wants to absorb.

    People in the martial arts, if they blindly pay attention to benefits, they will lose their pride and true feelings. Such an alliance seems strong but also fragile.

    If they unite because of interests, they must part ways because of interests.

    After listening to what Ning Zhenzhen said, Zhu Cisui felt more and more that his choice was right. This kind of loose and non-binding relationship is the most suitable, without any pressure, no sense of restraint, and freedom.

    What he is most afraid of now is that, like the Jinghua Sect, he will obey orders everywhere, or bow his knees.

    "Young Master Zhu, our other courtyard is a female sect after all, so it is not suitable for men to live in," Ning Zhenzhen said: "There are two courtyards next to it, you can choose one to live in."

    "Yes." Zhu Cisui nodded.

    He also felt that it was inappropriate for him to live here, which would hinder the reputation of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, so it was better to avoid suspicion.

    And it's not comfortable living here by myself.

    All of them are beauties, their eyes dare not look around, and they feel extremely restrained and uncomfortable.

    Ning Zhenzhen saw him like this, pondered for a while and said: "There is a good place to go, I don't know if you will go or not."

    "where?"

    "Daqian." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "You can go to Daqian martial arts to experience some experience, and sharpen your martial arts."

    "This" Zhu Cisui hesitated and said, "Can I break into Dagan? I'm afraid I won't be able to pass the level at Daxue Mountain."

    He knows how powerful Daxueshan is.

    Dagan Wulin doesn't seem to be very strong, but Daxueshan is strong enough. Last time he passed the level, an elder of the Jinghua Sect fell in Daxueshan.

    And what they say is not strong enough in martial arts is not true.

    Dagan Wulin later broke into Dayong to take revenge and killed many masters, but Dayong Wulin couldn't do anything to them and let them retreat unscathed.

    This is really a great shame.

    With my current cultivation base, I'm afraid I won't be able to break through the Great Snow Mountain.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I can help you sneak there, you don't have to fight hard with them."

    Zhu Cisui was surprised.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I have friendship with Master Fakong, just let the master tell the master of Daxue Mountain in advance."

    "Let me think about it." Zhu Cisui had a hard time making a choice.

    Should I stay here, or go out and avoid it?

    If you stay here, Shenjianfeng and Mirror Flower Sect will definitely hunt you down. Going to Dagan can avoid their pursuit and make them think that you are dead.

    But I went to Dagan, when can I come back?

    It's not a good feeling to be away from home and be alone.

    "I also have friendship with Prince Ming," Ning Zhenzhen said, "If you are not used to working in Daqian, you can go to Prince Ming's Mansion."

    Zhu Cisui looked at her in surprise.

    Prince Ming is the future emperor, if he can get close to Prince Ming, he will reach the sky in one step.

    However, not everyone can get close to Lord Ming, and there is no way to get close. I didn't expect Sect Master Mo to have such a relationship.

    Ning Zhenzhen fell into memory.

    After a while, she sighed softly, and said with emotion: "I stayed in Prince Ming's Mansion for a while, and that was when I was not the suzerain. Thinking about it now, it seems that a long time has passed."

    Zhu Cisui said: "If I stay here"

    "Are you sure you can support the master of Shenjian Peak, the eight great swords of Shenjian Peak?"

    "No." Zhu Cisui shook his head.

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    The Eight Divine Swords of Shenjian Peak are indeed more terrifying than imagined. I originally thought that I was already strong enough.

    But it turned out that the pool of Jinghuazong was too shallow.

    Now I vaguely understand why the suzerain is so weak and wants to sacrifice himself, and dare not offend Shenjianfeng.

    It is because Shenjian Peak is more terrifying than imagined.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Since you can't hold on, then don't take this risk, go to the martial arts to hone your skills, and come back after you have made enough progress.?, so what if Shenjian Peak is stronger?  "

    Zhu Cisui was silent, his face was cloudy and uncertain.

    He fell into the contradiction between thinking and making choices, and wanted to stay for a while, fearing that he would be alone there, and maybe he would end up like he was here, and be hunted down.

    After a while, I wanted to go there and sharpen myself. When the Jinghua Shuiyue Kungfu can block the Eight Great Swords, I will come back. What will happen to the Shenjian Peak and Jinghuazong?  Be fearless and be free!

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't urge him, but just looked at him quietly.

    He bowed his head and thought hard. When Ning Zhenzhen finished drinking a cup of tea and gently put down the cup, he raised his head and said slowly: "Okay, I'll go over."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "A wise move!"

    "I hope so." Zhu Cisui smiled bitterly¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon hangs above the head like a silver disc, as if it can be touched and picked off at will.

    Fa Kong and Ning Zhenzhen sat at the stone table in the courtyard.

    Just after a swordsmanship sparring, Ning Zhenzhen was sweating profusely, just after being dispersed by her, her beautiful face was still dazzing.

    Fakong drank fine wine and said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister, the Jade Butterfly Sect has added a powerful master."

    "I didn't expect it to be so easy." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Mirror Flower Sect is also in awe of Shenjian Peak, right? They sacrificed their most promising master and future pillar so easily."

    Fakong nodded: "You can see the dominance of Shenjian Peak."

    " also." Ning Zhenzhen sighed.

    She knew that the suzerain of the Mirror Flower Sect had no other choice.

    Either take the risk of offending Shenjianfeng to preserve Zhu Cisui, or sacrifice Zhu Cisui to preserve Jinghuazong.

    As the suzerain of the Jinghua Sect, of course he can only choose the latter.

    She shook her head and said: "This is the sorrow of the small sect."

    Fakong looked at her with a smile: "So junior sister, you want to work hard and make the Jade Butterfly Sect a big sect?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "I don't want to look at people's faces anymore, I want my disciples to feel proud."

    "After passing the hurdle of Shenjian Peak, there is hope." Fa Kong said: "Protect this Zhu Cisui well."

    "Is he very lucky?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong nodded: "When he arrives in Dagan, he will have adventures, and his cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds. Even if he is not as good as you, he will be almost the same."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed.

    Fakong smiled at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed his lips to prevent himself from laughing, shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhu has a very good understanding, he just acts"

    If it was a different person, it wouldn't be in such a situation.

    A good hand of cards, played poorly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "This is also the reason why he was able to practice Mirror Flower and Water Moon Kungfu. He focused on martial arts and practice, and did not waste his energy on trying to figure out people's hearts and world affairs."

    " also." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    After all, it is very rare to be like myself and my senior brother. Human energy is limited, and it is difficult to balance martial arts and world affairs.

    She then stared at Fakong with bright eyes: "But senior brother has already seen his fate?"

    "His original destiny was not like this." Fakong shook his head and said: "He would have become the suzerain of Jinghua Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen showed curiosity.

    Fakong said: "According to your original fate, the suzerain of Jinghua Sect will be killed by you, and then he will take over as suzerain logically, and continue to entangle with Jade Butterfly Sect."

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1014 God statue (one more)

    After all the "guests" left, only Chen Pingan, Tian Jiuer and Zhu Ji remained in the bamboo forest.

    However, no one spoke, and Chen Pingan and Tian Jiu'er were also speechless, only the ignorant winter wind was still whimpering.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Accidents followed one after another just now, Chen Pingan and Tian Jiuer naturally forgot all about caring for each other, and now when everything is peaceful, the problem has come to the fore again.

    Tian Jiuer is actually a monster.

    "Hey~"

    Zhu Ji sighed softly, and walked back to the bamboo house alone, deliberately leaving space for Chen Pingan and Jiu'er, there must be something to talk between them.

    After a while, the sky slowly dawned, and a veil-like mist floated in the bamboo forest. In Ping'an Town not far away, cocks were crowing and dogs were barking.  Miscellaneous, a lively scene of fireworks in the world.

    "Jiuer"

    The problem is always to be faced, Chen Pingan finally mustered up the courage to speak: "Are you really a monster?"

    "Yes~"

    Tian Jiuer didn't have the momentum of confronting Zhu Yaoguang just now, she lowered her head and answered in a low voice.

    There was another burst of suffocating calm.

    Tian Jiuer hesitated for a while, and finally couldn't help raising his head, and found that Chen Pingan was looking at him stupidly, but his eyes were still as simple and sincere as before, and his trust and dependence seemed to have not diminished at all.

    Tian Jiu'er felt inexplicably sour, brother Ping'an is so good, and she has been lying to him all the time.

    "Brother Ping An."

    Tian Jiu'er sniffed and asked, "Then are you afraid of monsters?"

    Chen Pingan was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I'm afraid."

    "oh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    Hearing this answer, Tian Jiu'er wanted to smile strongly, but tears fell down like broken pearls.

    "But, but"

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    When Chen Ping saw Tian Jiu'er crying, he was in a hurry, and accidentally said the words hidden in his heart: "If Jiu'er is also a monster, then, then I won't be afraid!"

    "Really?"

    Tian Jiu'er first looked at Chen Ping'an in disbelief, and then said with a sob: "Brother Ping'an, did you lie to me to make me happy?"

    "I, I don't."

    Chen Pingan turned his head, the red sun had already risen at this time, the boy's face was not sure if it was sunburned, it was all red.

    But Tian Jiu'er is very happy. Brother Pingan will not lie. If he is not afraid of monsters, does that mean that the two will not be separated.

    "Brother Ping An!"

    Tian Jiu'er, regardless of her pear blossom and rainy appearance, suddenly threw herself into Chen Ping'an's arms when she was excited.

    Chen Pingan's body froze immediately. The most intimate move between the two before was just holding hands. Now, his nose is smelling the fragrance of Tian Jiuer, his body is touching Tian Jiuer's softness, and even his shoulders can feel Tian Jiuer's tenderness.  With the wetness of the tears, Chen Pingan felt that body fluid was constantly being produced in his mouth and tongue, and there was also an inexplicable hot feeling behind his back, as if his soul was not his own.

    When Zhu Ji in the bamboo house saw this scene, she immediately went out to stop it, but when she was at the door, she hesitated and stopped.

    Because Chen Pingan was very disciplined, his hands were always hanging by his sides, and he didn't take the opportunity to touch Tian Jiu'er.

    "Ping An's character can still be trusted, but it's a pity that he is an ordinary person."

    Zhu Ji thought in her heart that Chen Pingan was destined to be unable to be with Tian Jiu'er, let alone the gap in identity and background, that is, the prejudice between human and demon clan, which is also an irreparable gap.

    "unless¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;

    Such a thought inexplicably flashed in Zhu Ji's mind, unless Chen Pingan could join the sect of the Dapai, become a direct disciple, and learn the exquisite supernatural powers similar to "Xuanqing Daofa".  There is no more difficulty in the world that can go against his will.

    &nbsp; However, the Xiangxiang Realm is so easy to cultivate, Zhu Ji laughed at herself silently, she didn't know if she could touch the edge of that realm a little bit.

    Just when Zhu Ji was thinking wildly, Tian Jiu'er and Chen Ping'an had separated, and nothing seemed to happen, but the sweet and astringent hazy feeling seemed to be a little clearer after this hug.

    "Brother Ping An."

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Tian Jiuer wiped away her tears, and called Chen Pingan again as usual: "Let me tell you about the world outside Ping'an Town."

    "OK."

    Chen Pingan grew up in Ping'an Town, and the farthest place he has been to is Qinghe City outside the bamboo forest. He has never known what kind of world is outside Qinghe City.

    Next, without being disturbed by anyone, Tian Jiuer told Chen Pingan:

    Qinghe City is a county seat belonging to Chaoge County, and Chaoge County is just a prefecture and county of a country called "Dajin". In fact, there are many countries like Dajin on this continent.

    In addition, the seven schools of Taoism are Shangqing School, Shaoyue School, Baihuagu School, Yuyang School, Exorcism Temple, Zhenyao School and Xuanbao Pavilion, and the six Demon Schools are Mingquan School, Yuan Mirage School,  Blood Shadow Sect, Hehuanmen, Lie Xuanjiao and Guiling Sect.

    As for the monster clan, they are also divided into different tribes according to their bloodlines. Currently, the relatively powerful tribes include the Tianhu from Yunluo Mountain, the god ape from Bajiao Mountain, and the Kui Niu from Qingqiu Mountain, because they all have real human beings.  sit in town.

    Tian Jiuer's father, Ning Bojun, is the suzerain of the Tianhu clan in Yunluo Mountain. What he is doing now is to unify the monster clan and condense the scattered power of all parts.

    Although there are many dangers, once successful, the benefits will be great, and the Yaozu will immediately become the third huge force after Xuanmen and Demon Sect.

    In addition to Xuanmen, Demon Sect and Yaozu, there is also a Dragon Palace in Beihai, the northernmost part of the Continent, where real dragons live.

    ?Beihai Dragon Palace is powerful and has all the natural resources and treasures in Beihai. In the past, except for the sixteen factions fighting swords, they basically did not get involved in any fights.

    "It turns out that there really are dragons in that world."

    Chen Pingan couldn't help but said that he had read descriptions of dragons in some classics, but he didn't expect them to actually exist.

    "Naturally there are dragons."

    Tian Jiu hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Brother Ping An, do you know that you now have a real dragon in your body."

    "I, there is a dragon in my body?"

    Chen Pingan was taken aback, but seeing Jiu'er didn't look like he was joking, he quickly touched his arms and cheeks. He didn't wear armor or scales, so why did he say that there was a dragon in his body.

    "Jiu'er is right, you do have a dragon in your body."

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    At this time, Zhu Ji also came out of the bamboo house. She looked at Chen Pingan and said, "Do you still remember the purple light that fell from the sky last night"

    Next, Zhu Ji told the story of "Fu Jiushang was injured and fell, got into Chen Pingan's body and fell asleep, and at the same time ingested something on her body to threaten her to send him back to Beihai".

    Finally, Zhu Ji said lightly: "Whether we go to Beihai or not, Jiu'er and I can't stay here anymore. The Shangqing, Mingquan and Yuanyan factions all know our whereabouts. Who knows if that woman Su Miaozhen will be here?"  It will be leaked on purpose."

    It seems that in Zhu Ji's eyes, Su Miaozhen's reputation as a bad woman is much worse than that of Zhu Tingyun and Pang Shigu.

    "You guys, are you leaving?"

    Compared with the fact that there was a real dragon living in his body for no apparent reason, Chen Pingan was even more flustered when Tian Jiuer left him.

    "Not you!"

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Zhu Ji emphasized: "It's us! The three of us have to go! Chen Pingan, do you want to share a body with a real dragon?"

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1036 Use (one more)

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "You don't need to read it, it's well built."

    "Have you seen it?" Yang Shuangting said.

    Her bright eyes are cold, staring at Fakong as if trying to figure out Fakong's psychology, to see through Fakong.

    Farkon nodded.

    He didn't have to go to see it in person. With just one look, he brought the newly built temple to his eyes and saw it clearly.

    Yang Shuangting said: "Satisfied?"

    "Very good." Fakong nodded.

    Changling Mansion is full of sincerity.

    This temple is looking for a master architect, and the construction is also done by the top experts in the industry, which is fast and good.

    The temples built today are simple, solemn and exquisite. It can be said that many styles are mixed together to form a unique style.

    No matter which style you like, you can find what you like. It is hard not to be dissatisfied with this temple.

    Yang Shuangting showed a faint smile: "Father finally deserves his painstaking efforts."

    Fakong smiled.

    The magistrate Yang's painstaking efforts were not for himself, but for Zhu Miaoying's grandmother, and for Jingbei Palace.

    Yang Shuangting said: "It seems that you don't appreciate it."

    She understood Fakong's smile.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your father is indeed a powerful person."

    Yang Shuangting heard the sarcasm in his words, and said angrily: "I don't know the most basic way of climbing, I'm afraid I've been sent to a remote and desolate place long ago."

    Of course she knows that her father is very good at flattering, this is the most basic way of being an official, as long as you care about the people and take care of the people's livelihood in your jurisdiction, you will be a good official.

    She thought her father was a good official.

    ? If you want to be a good official, you can't rely on integrity and arrogance.

    Fakong nodded: "Your father's official luck can go even further."

    Yang Shuangting was refreshed.

    Compared with whether the Jinghui sect is strong or not, compared with competing in the martial arts, her father's official career is more concerned about her.

    She glanced left and right, moved a little closer, and asked softly, "Is this what Tianyan saw?"

    A faint fragrance wafted into his nose, and Fakong laughed.

    Her behavior was quite sneaky.

    Yang Shuangting stared at him with bright eyes, and said dissatisfied: "You didn't make fun of me, did you?"

    "Next year at the latest." Fakong said, "Your Father will never have a chance, so you don't need to intervene."

    "Okay." Yang Shuangting readily agreed.

    A smile appeared on her cool face.

    Fa Kong secretly smiled.

    This is Yang Shuangting's weakness, as long as he can help her relatives and friends, he will not be afraid of her messing up.

    His goal now is not to control Yang Shuangting from messing around, but to make full use of Yang Shuangting.

    The strength of the Jinghui Sect is astonishing, so it's a bit violent to go back to hermit so honestly.

    If they can be used well, they will have amazing effects.

    Fakong said: "How is Zongli?"

    The smile on Yang Shuangting's face suddenly faded, and he frowned and said, "Same as usual."

    She is becoming more and more impatient with Jinghuizong.

    Fakong said: "It seems that you haven't completely conquered people's hearts. Your methods are much worse than your father's."

    The prefect Yang's official reputation is excellent, and he is a rare good official in the eyes of the people of Changling Mansion. This requires not only hard work, but also enough wrists.

    The affairs of the officialdom are chaotic, and good results and a good reputation cannot be obtained by acting with good intentions.

    There are too many constraints, the biggest possibility is good intentions, but in the end it attracts a lot of scolding and notoriety.

    Yang Shuangting gave him a helpless look.

    She also really felt that her methods were too poor.

    However, the most fundamental reason is that she is a daughter. In this world where men are respected, it is too difficult for a woman to be the head of a family.

    Unless they have a sense of looking up to them and ignore the difference between men and women, they will always feel dissatisfied in their hearts.

    No matter how well they do, they still feel aggrieved and feel ashamed to be driven by a woman.

    This is a deeply ingrained thought that is difficult to undo.

    She simply didn't bother to fight against this kind of thinking. It didn't matter if they were convinced or not, as long as they followed orders.

    Fakong saw through her thoughts, shook his head and said: "Actually, if you really want to subdue them, it's not difficult, as long asIf it is Damiaolian Temple, then there is nothing to see.  "

    "Top secret news I heard."

    "Old Jing, you're doing it again!"

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    "Okay, let's order two more delicious dishes, Xiaoer!"

    "Come on" Xiao Er ran to a table by the window, bowed and smiled, "Master Qi."

    The third master Qi is an old man with white beard and eyebrows, rosy complexion, white hair and childlike face. He can tell at a glance that he has the skills to keep in good health and has an extraordinary family background.

    Third Master Qi ordered two dishes, waved his hands, then stared at a thin old man, and said angrily, "Can we talk now?"

    "Which one is the most powerful monk in the world today?"

    "Monk Yuande."

    "There is one more."

    "Could it be the monk Fakong?"

    "Spiritual Monk Fakong, Zangkong Temple!" Someone suddenly realized: "Is it the temple built by the Sacred Monk Fakong?!"

    "Impossible, isn't it? The monk Fakong is in Tianjing."

    "This monk Fakong is amazing!"

    "If it is really the Fakong monk, it will be our blessing."

    "Is it really Fakong divine monk?"

    "Hey, it's definitely Fakong Divine Monk!"

    "Okay, okay." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this.

    All of them are old people, so they are more afraid of death. With the presence of the Fakong monk, their lives will have an extra layer of protection.

    Although they are over sixty years old, it is said that the monk Fakong can not only bring the dead back to life, but also has Shenshui, which can save the terminally ill from sinking.

    After they get older, various diseases will come to them. Even if they can't prolong their lives, it is a great fortune to die without diseases.

    "Is the monk Fakong in Cangkong Temple? Let's offer a stick of incense right now."

    "Let's go, go together, just want to see the monk, it's really like a thunderbolt."

    After discussing, they got up and went to Dikong Temple.

    The thin old man smiled and said: "Everyone, it's not too late to go after eating. The Dikong Temple is there, and I can't run away."

    "Old Jingtou, you are reincarnated from starvation!" Someone cursed dissatisfiedly.

    The thin old man smiled and said: "You old guys, if you don't eat enough, you can't go up the mountain. Don't complain about being hungry halfway."

    "It also makes sense, so let's eat first."

    Listening to their discussion, Yang Shuangting glanced at Fakong.

    The two had already sat at the table next to them, but none of them recognized Fakong.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock, which was extremely conspicuous here, but it did not attract people's attention.

    Yang Shuangting was very envious of his unique ability, and kept trying to figure it out, but unfortunately he couldn't find the trick.

 Text Chapter 1038: Giving Mountain (one more)

    This Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is a world of its own, but it is also integrated with the heaven and the earth.

    Yang Shuangting has a keen sense, and it is extremely rare to be able to feel the existence of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    It is simply impossible to explore the mysteries of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Not to mention her, even I can't fully understand Xiaoxitian Paradise now, even though I am the master and founder of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    How exactly is Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss constituted and built? If there are no altars, can I build it myself?

    These are all unsolved problems, and you need to understand them step by step.

    "Sure enough, it's a dojo." Yang Shuangting said with emotion.

    She could feel that this monastery was like another world, and it must be the work of Fakong, where the qi circulated smoothly and freely, far better than outside.

    More importantly, as soon as you step in here, you feel calm and peaceful, and your heart is enveloped in a peaceful atmosphere, as if the mundane disputes suddenly become distant, indifferent, and insignificant.

    This kind of detachment cannot be obtained by force, it is a wonderful state that can only be produced occasionally by a flash of inspiration.

    But here, this sense of detachment can always be maintained.

    She even felt that her Taishang Wangji Sutra was rapidly improving. Although she had mastered the Taishang Wangji Sutra, she was still far away from consummation, and she was just getting started.

    The step of getting started is a natural moat, and countless people can't get it. I step into the door with my unique qualifications.

    However, it is almost impossible to achieve consummation.

    But now, she sees hope.

    If you can stay here for a long time to practice, both the Taishang Wangji Sutra and the Taishang Jingming Sutra will advance by leaps and bounds.

    She turned her head to look at Fakong: "Master"

    She called the master this time, and she was completely convinced, without any awkwardness.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The Dharma is boundless, and the Buddhist mantras are blessed in the temple, so it will naturally be different."

    "What mantras have you blessed?"

    "There are some of the Qingxin Mantra, the Rejuvenation Mantra, and the Great Brightness Mantra." Fakong said, "These are all blended together, producing many magical effects."

    "It's indeed infinitely useful!" Yang Shuangting sighed with emotion.

    Immediately, her bright eyes flashed, and she smiled sweetly: "Master"

    "Want to stay here to practice?" Fa Kong said.

    Yang Shuangting nodded hurriedly: "Will you disturb Master's practice?"

    "I can't ask for it." Fakong smiled: "With you in charge, it can save me some trouble."

    "No problem." Yang Shuangting said: "I will find someone to maintain order."

    Fakong nodded: "That's no problem. In fact, it doesn't have to be inside the temple, and the effect is the same within a mile outside the temple."

    "It's better to be in the temple." Yang Shuangting said with a smile: "Do you want to avoid suspicion?"

    After all, I am a woman, so it is not appropriate to stay in the monastery.

    However, Fakong is now famous as a divine monk, saying that he has feelings for men and women, I am afraid no one will believe it.

    After all, Buddhism, mantras and supernatural powers cannot deceive people. Once a Buddhist disciple breaks the precept of lust, among other things, his supernatural powers will definitely be broken.

    Breaking through supernatural powers for the sake of women, I am afraid that no one will commit such stupidity.

    Moreover, the monk's state of mind has never been disturbed, and it is impossible to be broken. There is no way for a woman to make his state of mind unbalanced.

    Fakong said: "Forget it, let's leave a monastery for you to practice."

    "Thank you, Master." Yang Shuangting smiled all over his face.

    If you can practice here all the time, your cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, maybe you can catch up with Fakong.

    When the time comes, instead of listening to him, he will listen to himself!

    Her thoughts were surging, and her smile was even more touching.

    Fakong laughed.

    Just at this time, there were buzzing voices outside, as well as solemn yelling, as if a big man had arrived.

    Fakong had already seen through the eyes of his heart, but outside there were three servants in purple robes, holding a long golden box, and approaching slowly.

    A group of sergeants surrounded the guards, separating the pilgrims from the three purple-robed servants and preventing them from approaching.

    "Master Fakong, the imperial decree has arrived." The middle-aged purple-robed servant in the middle raised his voice.

    The sound was melodious and melodious, spreading throughout the temple.

    Fakong raised his voice: "Angel, please wait a moment."

    As he spoke, he walked slowly out of the courtyard gate, and came to three purple-robed servants under the eyes of dozens of pilgrims.

    &I agree.

    Has been running fast, without stopping.

    Fakong took them all the way to the east, and suddenly the vision suddenly opened up, from the dense tall forest to the desolate green bamboo forest.

    The green bamboos move with the wind, rustling, forming turbulent green waves.

    It is 200 meters away from Zangkong Temple, the surrounding light is bright, and two bamboo houses have been built.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I built these two bamboo houses with my own hands, so they are unavoidably crude. I can do the rest by myself. I can build it into whatever shape I want. Let's take a good rest first."

    "Thank you, master." Ning Zhenzhen thanked again solemnly.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, Heshi left.

    Yang Shuangting has been following him, looking curiously at the girls of the Jade Butterfly Sect, especially Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen just nodded to her as a greeting.

    When Fakong and Yang Shuangting disappeared, the girls immediately relaxed.

    Some ran into the bamboo hut to look around, some leaned against the bamboo to rest, and some jumped to the top of the bamboo to look far away. It was really lively.

    Ning Zhenzhen took off her veil, and all the girls also took off her veil, revealing beautiful faces.

    Previously, their demeanor has already impressed the pilgrims. If they see their true faces, it will be even more difficult to resist.

    Ding Xingqing didn't move, stood beside Ning Zhenzhen, looked around and said softly: "Sovereign, are we building a branch here? And practicing here?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Ding Xingqing said: "With Master here, we really don't have to worry about it anymore."

    Staying with Fakong, she really feels safe.

    She felt that it was really dangerous, and Fakong would definitely remind her in advance to avoid the danger.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I came here to build a branch, not because I am protected by the master, but because this place is a holy place for cultivation. Do you feel it?"

    "It's really different." Ding Xingqing's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    As soon as she circulated her breath, she felt the difference. The meridians seemed to be oiled, and the breath seemed to become a rolling ball, smooth and solid.

    Under such circumstances, the speed of cultivating the stellar qi will inevitably increase greatly. One day of practicing here is worth three or even five days elsewhere.

 Text Chapter 1017 Killing (Second Update)

    "So even I want to investigate?" Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Guo Liexia shook his head: "The suzerain really misunderstood, he was really following a master from the Great Miaolian Temple."

    Yang Shuangting said lightly: "How many have been found out? You should know my specific identity, right?"

    "Sect Master" Guo Liexia smiled wryly.

    Fakong's voice rang in Yang Shuangting's ears: "He sent four people, two to respond outside the city, and two to follow inside the city. Now they will return, and we will know when they confront each other."

    Yang Shuangting looked at Guo Liexia: "Elder Guo, the four people you sent out are coming back soon, right?"

    Guo Liexia said with a smile: "They are tracking the masters of Damiaolian Temple, and they will not come back for a while."

    "I asked them to come back." Yang Shuangting said lightly: "When the time comes, just ask them and they will know exactly who to follow."

    "The suzerain really doesn't believe me." Guo Liexia sighed: "Why don't you ask them when the time comes, I have a clear conscience."

    Yang Shuangting said: "You didn't pass the news about me to others, did you?"

    It seems that Fakong still has his heart.

    I have the Taishang Wangji Sutra and the Taishang Jingming Sutra, which should be able to block his Xintong, but others can't.

    Obviously Guo Liexia's thoughts were seen by Fakong.

    His mind is really the supreme weapon in interrogation.

    "Sect Master" Guo Liexia hurriedly said: "I really can't argue with one hundred words, the suzerain may wish to think about it, how can I find out where the suzerain is, how many people in the world can have the suzerain's light kung fu?  No."

    "Mandarin ducks." Yang Shuangting said lightly.

    Guo Liexia was taken aback.

    Mandarin ducks and worms are my most secret means, and I am the only one in the world who knows about them. Back then, there were two other disciples who knew about them, so I directly got rid of them and made them shut up forever.

    In today's world, there is no second person who knows, how could the suzerain know?  !

    Could it be that he was drunk and confided in the mandarin duck?

    Yang Shuangting said: "I have mandarin ducks on my body, you can naturally find me, it's really a good way, Elder Guo!"

    Guo Liexia smiled wryly and said: "What is a mandarin duck? I can't understand what the suzerain is saying."

    Fakong's voice rang in Yang Shuangting's ear: "There is a stone at his right foot, and there is a small hole under the stone."

    Yang Shuangting gently flicked his sleeves.

    A stone flew up next to Guo Liexia's right foot, revealing a small pit below. There was a bamboo tube in the pit, only the size of a little finger.

    Yang Shuangting waved.

    The tender green bamboo tube flew into her jade hand, she opened it, twisted out a small paper roll, and unfolded it.

    She glanced lightly, and then showed it to Guo Liexia.

    Guo Liexia looked over curiously, and then his face changed slightly: "Who did this? It's definitely not me! Sovereign, someone copied my handwriting to write this, and this is to frame me!"

    Yang Shuangting laughed.

    Fakong sighed in her ear: "What a treacherous person, I am a little admired, I really don't cry when I see the coffin."

    Yang Shuangting felt the note intently, shook his head, and shook it lightly.

    "Bang!" The note was turned into dust.

    Fakong's voice sounded in Yang Shuangting's ears again: "There is a dark line in Huangzhou City. If something happens to him, a letter will be sent out."

    Yang Shuangting frowned.

    Fakong's voice continued to sound: "This Elder Guo is really a meticulous person, no wonder you fell into their hands at the beginning."

    Yang Shuangting snorted with a gloomy face, without turning his head to look at Kong.

    She knew that Guo Liexia didn't sense Fakong, but he couldn't sense it when he was close at hand, even she couldn't sense his existence, but she could see it with her eyes.

    "Ask him for details." Fakong's voice sounded in her ears: "If you break through his inner defense, you will be able to tell the truth."

    Yang Shuangting said calmly: "How many children are there in Elder Guo's family?"

    Guo Liexia replied with a smile: "Three."

    "Three boys?"

    "One daughter and two sons are both worry-free." Guo Liexia said with a wry smile, "Each of them is incompetent, whether they are high or low."

    "They didn't join the sect, why?"

    "They are not qualified enough, their qualifications are not good enough, and they don't have the disposition to fight in martial arts. It's good to be an ordinary person honestly."

    "Are you married?"

    "Yes." Guo Liexia said: "Boss has alreadyAlthough Guo Liexia is close at hand, he has never known the existence of Fakong.

    Time passed slowly, and the breeze came slowly, constantly blowing her shirt.

    She stood quietly, overlooking the sky, white clouds and distant mountains.

    After a cup of tea, she suddenly said, "You four, come and talk!"

    Two people emerged from the woods in the distance, they were the two who followed her secretly and came back to look for Guo Liexia under her order.

    They stepped onto the treetops, fluttered to the front, bowed and saluted: "Sovereign."

    They looked curiously at Guo Liexia, who was staring fixedly into the distance, with his back turned to them, and cast inquiring gazes.

    Yang Shuangting snorted softly: "Those two, I can't order you anymore?! Why are you hiding, come here!"

    "Yes." In the distance, two men in green shirts agreed helplessly, and they floated over, cupping their fists and saluting: "Sovereign."

    "You were ordered to look for me. Since you found me, you have completed the task and you have made meritorious officials. Why are you so depressed!?" Yang Shuangting said coldly.

    The four bowed their heads in silence.

    They knew Guo Liexia's appearance at a glance. It was obvious that he was caught by the suzerain. Guo Tan was mainly unlucky, and they, as subordinates, naturally also had unlucky luck.

    Yang Shuangting sneered and said, "How long did it take you to catch me?"

    The four bowed their heads in silence.

    Fakong's voice sounded in Yang Shuangting's ears: "From left to right, they are Yu Dacheng, Chen Ling, He Chuan, and He Shan."

    Yang Shuangting said lightly: "He Chuan, tell me!"

    A middle-aged man in a green shirt raised his head and said in shame, "The suzerain"

    "How many days?" Yang Shuangting hummed.

    " Twelve days." He Chuan said helplessly.

    Yang Shuangting's eyes flickered, and the murderous intent in his heart surged.

    Previously, there was still a trace of doubt and caution, but what Guo Liexia said might be true, and he was really wronged.

    Everything is caused by Fakong.

    Now completely give up.

    Guo Liexia was indeed following him and found out about him.

    Yang Shuangting said coldly: "Are you convicted?"

    "This subordinate is guilty." The four bowed their heads.

    Yang Shuangting's figure flashed.

    The four of them fell limply to the ground immediately, their eyes widened in astonishment, they couldn't believe that Yang Shuangting had killed him just like that.

    "Bang!" Yang Shuangting stopped beside Guo Liexia, and slapped Guo Liexia on the back.

    Guo Liexia's eyes quickly dimmed until they went out.

 Chapter 1020 Three Swords (one more)

    Li Ying frowned and said: "Their new sword arts are so powerful, don't they say that they are really going to become the number one in the world?"

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Li Ying said: "I know that the Tianhai Sword Sect has always had an obsession, and that is to become the number one school in the world."

    Farkon nodded.

    This is true. The great wish of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect is to become the number one sect in the world, surpassing the Daxue Mountain and the Guangming Sacred Sect, becoming the only existence and invincible in the world.

    It is difficult to say anything about this goal and wish, because all sects vaguely have such a great wish, but some dare to say it, and some dare not say it.

    Li Ying sneered and said: "This time they have obtained a higher level of sword art, and it seems that they have the hope of becoming the number one in the world."

    Fakong nodded: "Well, it's very possible."

    Li Ying frowned tightly.

    Fakong said: "A higher level of sword art requires higher qualifications, so there are not many people who can practice it, but there are many people in the Tianhai Sword Sect, and it is not surprising that a few of them have practiced it.  It is enough to enhance the strength of the entire Tianhai Sword Sect."

    He shook his head: "The hidden power advantage of your six realms will be flattened, and you will continue to fall into a stalemate."

    Li Ying nodded heavily.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Of course, this is your chance too."

    Li Ying gave him an angry look.

    She understood what Fakong meant.

    Only by turning the tide and showing your true colors in times of crisis can you gain greater prestige, which is conducive to becoming a demon king.

    But I would rather not have such an opportunity.

    Let's save your life first, this level is not so easy to pass.

    Her eyes turned to Fakong: "It seems that we have to avoid thembut avoiding them is not the way."

    Her bright eyes flowed, her mind was running at a high speed, one idea was generated, and one by one was vetoed, looking for the best solution.

    Since you are not an opponent, you cannot fight alone, you need to rely on external forces.

    The first object of leverage is Fakong.

    The second is the imperial court, seeking help from Prince Duan.

    The third one is the evil spirit.

    The first choice is of course Fakong.

    Fakong said: "How do you want to solve this trouble?"

    Li Ying frowned: "They are better at swordsmanship, but it's troublesome, defeat them one by one, or use other tactics?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Li Ying's catastrophe was caused by herself. As for why she suffered this catastrophe, I couldn't figure it out for a while.

    The causal lines in it must be intertwined, not just one.

    The most important causal line is probably that he helped Leng Feiqiong, and the existence of the statue was exposed to the emperor.

    The two of them came with a statue, and it is very likely that Xie Daochun wanted to dedicate the statue to the emperor.

    Xie Daochun didn't dare to disobey the emperor's order.

    Xie Daochun must understand that once the statue falls into the hands of the emperor, it must be hidden in the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace, and it will never see the light of day.

    Sending two top experts to escort the statue, and cleaning up Li Ying by the way, can also bring out the final power of the statue.

    This is also his unwillingness.

    Thinking of this, Fakong shook his head and said: "There is no need for other strategies, I will help you this time."

    Li Ying looked at him with a smile: "Help for free?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying's smile became wider and her dimple was like a flower: "This is the sun coming out from the west."

    Fakong said: "Only this once."

    "Okay, just this once, thank you very much." Li Yingyan smiled and said, "Then how can you help me?"

    "They hold a statue of a god, which slows you down at a critical moment." Fakong mused: "Try a way to dispel its power, and you can escape with your life."

    "So" Li Ying nodded slowly, and then said, "What kind of statue is it?"

    Fakong said: "It is about the size of a palm. It looks very inconspicuous, but it is amazingly powerful, especially its eyes. It must not look at each other."

    Li Ying was very curious: "Such a statue is really rare, can its power restrain me?"

    You must know that the Buddha beads you wear on your body are blessed by Fakong and the Buddha's mantra, which can clear your mind and calm your mind, and restore your vitality.

    Haven't these prayer beads block the power of this idol?

    Fakong took out another string of beads from his sleeve: "Put this on and have a look."

    Li Ying took it over and looked it over carefully.

    The string of prayer beads still looked unremarkable, she took it from her bosom??¡­" She swung her sword instinctively to protect herself, but in the end she couldn't.

    Her shoulder hurts.

    Fakong retracted his sword and stood up.

    Li Ying lowered her head and glanced, there was a small hole in her shoulder, revealing delicate and white skin, a drop of blood gushed out from the skin, like a small red bean.

    The little red beans make the skin more and more white.

    The sword tip only pierced the skin, like a needle.

    Li Ying frowned and thought hard, recalling the previous sword moves, her eyes were full of sword lights, she really couldn't see the direction of the sword, and she couldn't see the body of the sword.

    Fakong said: "This sword is cast using a unique method, and it has the shadow of a hidden illusion, so it's hard to see clearly."

    "Can't see clearly?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded: "You can't see clearly with your eyesight alone."

    "You can't just rely on your eyesight" Li Ying was thoughtful, slowly thinking back and pondering carefully, thoughtfully: "Come again!"

    Fakong then acted according to the law, first a light curtain, and then a sword light all over the sky, like a torrential rain, and like ten thousand pear blossoms blooming at the same time.

    Li Ying suddenly raised his sword.

    "Ding" In the clear sound, the sword light all over the sky dissipated instantly, revealing Fakong's long sword.

    After all, Li Ying managed to get rid of this disturbing sword.

    Fakong sent the sword lightly, surprisingly fast, and Li Ying was hit by the sword in the shoulder again, still in the original position.

    She gave Fakong a blank look, knowing that she could not avoid this sword.

    Her face was serious.

    Originally thought that his sword skills were not much different, and he had already reached the top of the world, but after seeing the three swords of Fakong, he realized that the new sword art obtained by the Tianhai Sword Sect was beyond imagination.

    This time it was an eye-opener and increased my knowledge.

    The world's swordsmanship is infinitely mysterious, and I am far behind, far from reaching the top level, and there is a long way to go.

    Fakong laughed and said: "These three swords can be avoided, that's about it. They are just these three swords. They have only practiced these three swords. Under normal circumstances, one sword is enough to kill you."

    "Fortunately, there are only three swords." Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    With such an exquisite swordsmanship, with a few extra moves, he would definitely die. Even if Fakong made moves in advance, it would be difficult to stop him.

    Fakong said with a smile: "My sword moves only have the shape, not necessarily the essence. I still have to be careful when I actually strike."

    Li Ying's eyes were shining, eager to try.

    She really wants to learn the real sword art, it will definitely help her sword skills.

 Chapter 1023 Jade Pagoda (second update)

    "Father!" Chu Hai hurriedly shouted.

    Chu Xiong's fingers touched the beads, but he didn't feel anything, as if they were just a string of ordinary beads.

    He couldn't help wondering if Fakong deliberately fooled Li Ying, after all, the two had enmity.

    However, he was deep in the city and didn't say a word.

    Chu Hai hurriedly said: "Father, be careful, don't take off the Buddhist beads!"

    Chu Xiong glanced at him.

    Chu Haidao: "Li Ying once seriously told me not to take this Buddhist bead."

    Chu Xiong snorted.

    Chu Hai explained: "Li Ying said that after the power of this statue was suppressed by the Buddhist beads, it became more irritable and threatening. Be extremely careful, and don't take this Buddhist beads unless it is absolutely necessary."

    "En." Chu Xiong responded, and slowly took off the beads.

    The Buddhist beads were originally hung on the neck of the statue, which looked ordinary, and the statue was also ordinary, as if both were ordinary carvings.

    Chu Xiong's intuition didn't tell him that there was danger.

    At his level, his spiritual sense is amazing. Once there is danger, he must sense it. Since he has not sensed danger, it is not a threat.

    There is no abnormality when the beads leave the neck of the statue.

    Chu Xiong didn't seem to care, but he was already on alert, ready to meet the impact of power at any time.

    Seeing that the Buddha beads left and the idol had no power to attack, he still did not relax and maintained his all-out defense.

    Chu Hai took a step back and was on guard all over. Even the purple-robed old servant beside Chu Xiong also gathered his strength secretly, ready to rush to the front to block the blow at any time.

    Regardless of whether it can be stopped, at least it can buy the emperor time.

    After the beads slowly leave the strength, continue to go up, completely leave the head of the statue, and take off the beads completely.

    Chu Xiong's strength was more concentrated, ready to attack.

    But neither the beads nor the statues have changed.

    "This" Chu Hai was stunned, looking at the Buddhist beads in Chu Xiong's hand in surprise, and then at the undistinguished statue on the dragon table: "This"

    This woman Li Ying actually lied to herself, she even lied to herself!

    He was very angry.

    Fortunately, I was afraid that there would be problems, so I had always believed in her, thinking that she would not lie to me.

    So I didn't dare to go one step further, I didn't take off the Buddhist beads to try, I didn't explore the mysteries of this statue.

    The result is

    Now I am ashamed!

    "Boom!" A thunder seemed to explode in his ears, and his eyes suddenly shook violently, as if everything was shaking.

    He was shaking from skin to muscle to blood to bone marrow.

    The feeling of vomiting surged in his chest, he could hardly bear it, his body shook violently, and he stared at Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong's clothes were bulging all over his body, his eyes were wide open, and his divine light was shining brightly, as if he was fighting against an invisible force.

    The world around him seemed to be distorted. It wasn't him who was vibrating, but everything was vibrating, including the old servant in purple robe.

    The purple-robed old servant originally wanted to stand in front of Chu Xiong, but he never expected that this force came so abruptly and violently that he couldn't even take a step forward, so he could only stay firmly in place and not let himself  fly out.

    The Buddhist bead in Chu Xiong's hand suddenly brightened, and a ball of white light spread out in an instant. Wherever it passed, all the shock and violence disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before, and it was just an illusion before.

    "Huh" Chu Hai let out a long breath, sweating profusely.

    His whole body was limp, all his strength was exhausted at once, and he couldn't even support his body.

    He tried his best not to fall to the ground, but his face was already pale, and he looked at Chu Xiong with difficulty: "Father"

    Chu Xiong's face was gloomy, and he was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, staring at the statue that had returned to normal.

    Then his eyes slowly moved away, and fell on the Buddhist beads in his palm.

    The Buddha beads have returned to their ordinary appearance, and they seem to have been bought randomly from small vendors on the street.

    His eyes fell on the statue again, his eyes were clear.

    Indeed, it was a strange and incomparable power, which almost got into his body and into his mind.

    Maybe you have to control your own thoughts.

    If it really succeeds, maybe it will control itself forever, and the consequences will be unpredictable.

    In the worst case, they might kill themselves, or in the worst case, they might kill Duan Wang and Lao Dong, causing a tragedy.

    Thinking of this, his face became even uglier.

    "Father" Chu Hai hurriedly stepped forward,Pillar of incense.

    Fakong paid a tithe and looked at Chuxiong with a smile.

    Chu Xiong is extremely afraid of meeting him, and will never meet him unless it is absolutely necessary.

    There was no one else around Chu Xiong, not only no guards from the Forbidden Palace, but also no servants. He was alone, dressed in a dark green robe, and looked like a refined scholar.

    Fakong led him to the courtyard of the abbot, poured tea, and said with a smile: "The emperor will go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing."

    "About that statue, what do you know?" Chu Xiong asked straightforwardly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiong frowned: "You didn't use your magical powers to take a look?"

    Fakong said: "It blocks my supernatural powers, and I can't see through its reality, so I can only suppress it."

    Chu Xiong snorted, "No clue at all?"

    "It should be a power from outside the void," Fakong shook his head and said, "It must not be used lightly, otherwise, it will become stronger and stronger, and eventually no one can control it. I don't know what terrible monsters will be attracted."

    "Attracting monsters" Chu Xiong's face darkened.

    He just faintly felt that something was wrong, but he didn't think of it, but he would not doubt Fakong's inference.

    Fakong said: "It's best to suppress the power of this idol, and don't let it out again. The more it harms people, the stronger it will be, andit may control the puppets invisible."

    Chu Xiong nodded slowly.

    Fakong didn't say thank you Daochun.

    But Xie Daochun obviously used this power, but he didn't know if he was affected, but he had to guard against it.

    Chu Xiong frowned and said, "I want to ask you for a string of Buddhist beads."

    Fakong was thoughtful: "Is it for Master Xie?"

    "Exactly." Chu Xiong nodded.

    It is not surprising that Fakong knows Xie Daochun's true identity. With Tianyan and Fate, it is difficult for Xie Daochun to hide it.

    This is what Fakong hates. No secret is a secret in front of Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Okay."

    He didn't ask why.

    Already guessed that Chu Xiong was worried that Xie Daochun would be controlled by this statue, even if he was not controlled, he would still be affected.

    Fakong took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve and handed it over.

    Chu Xiong took the beads and took a deep look at him: "How should I deal with that statue?"

    Fakong thought for a while, and took out an exquisite pagoda from his sleeve. The whole body of the pagoda was crystal clear and moist, and it was carved from white jade.

    The pagoda is about two palms high and can accommodate the statue of the god.

    "I have blessed this pagoda with the Buddha's mantra, and if I put it in the pagoda, it should be able to break the connection with the void."

    Chu Xiong nodded in satisfaction: "Very good. ?

 Text Chapter 1024 Redesign (one more)

    What he is most worried about is that the idol is connected to the void, and it will attract some monsters that are difficult to provoke.

    With the improvement of the realm, his understanding of the heaven and the earth deepened, and he faintly felt the mighty power hidden above the void.

    Where does the power of Fakong's Buddha mantra come from?

    In the void.

    Since there can be the power of the Buddha's mantra, why must there be no other powers?

    If the power of the Buddha's mantra can be summoned, other powers can also be summoned, not even inferior to the power of the Buddha's mantra.

    Like the god statue this time.

    As a master of the Octopus Realm, he was actually deflated. Although there was no real life-and-death struggle, it was scary enough.

    As an imposing emperor, how could he take such a risk?

    He took the jade pagoda, groped it carefully, and realized that it was exquisite and exquisite, and it was really a treasure of art.

    He stroked the jade pagoda and looked up at Fakong: "You made this thing?"

    Fakong said: "The emperor laughs at me because I have little talent and little learning."

    He was also good at observing the clean bottle, and couldn't help itching, so he got a carving knife and learned to carve a few things.

    His exquisite hand-eye coordination is far superior to that of ordinary people, coupled with his tyrannical spiritual strength, these few things have condensed his understanding of the world, which is no longer extraordinary.

    This Jade Buddha Pagoda is one of them.

    "Hehe" Chu Xiong shook his head and laughed.

    ? If this means lack of talent and learning, then there is no one with high talent in the world.

    As the emperor himself, how many rare treasures in the world have he seen?  The more I look at it, the more I feel that it is exquisite, rare in the world, and it is really a treasure among treasures. It is a pity to use it to suppress idols.

    Chu Xiong put the jade pagoda in his sleeve, held it tightly, and prepared to take it out to appreciate it frequently, and said, "Fei Qiong often comes here these days."

    Fakong nodded.

    "She really regards you as her master." Chu Xiong said with emotion: "In fact, letting Feiqiong enter the palace is too wronged for her. She is alone in the palace with no relatives. This kind of feeling is not good."

    It's fine if you can rely on yourself.

    But as the emperor herself, she is destined to be unable to belong to her alone, and her lack of skills will make her feel cold.

    The colder her heart was, the more lonely she felt. Without this Lingkong Temple, I really don't know what she would do.

    Fakong nodded silently.

    It is very difficult for outsiders to meddle in matters between husband and wife, not to mention the master, it is best not to meddle even with parents.

    What he can do is to appease Leng Feiqiong's emotions, let her calm down, and stop thinking about it.

    "Alas!" Chu Xiong put down the jade pagoda, stood up and looked at the blue sky with his hands behind his back, heaving a long sigh.

    He found it difficult.

    Leng Feiqiong is a rare and strange woman in the world, but she was originally a wild flower, blooming in the world to her heart's content.

    But now that I brought her into the palace, it was as if she had been planted in a garden and locked up, unable to freely breathe the aura of heaven and earth and feel the wind, storm, and rain.

    Seemingly more comfortable, in fact, it is killing her freedom, which is a great torture to her.

    When he saw this, he felt extremely guilty.

    But he just didn't want to let her go.

    Fakong knew his thoughts clearly.

    If in the past, there was a difference in realm between the two, and Chu Xiong had both miraculous skills and treasures to cover himself, it would be difficult to see what he was thinking.

    But now they can't stop Fakong's observation.

    Fakong could see his delicate thoughts clearly, but he didn't intend to speak.

    Chu Xiong turned around and looked over: "Do you have a solution?"

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I am a monk, I have never experienced the relationship between men and women, so I can't speak nonsense, but Fei Qiong just cares too much about the Emperor, if she doesn't care so much, she doesn't have so much trouble."

    "Oh that's right!" Chu Xiong shook his head and said, "Everyone in the harem, in terms of the depth of their feelings for me, Fei Qiong is the number one, but"

    He smiled wryly.

    As an emperor, the most important thing for him is the country, the country, the military affairs, not the relationship between men and women.

    I am exhausted from reviewing memorials all day long, so how can I have the time to care about them?

    The queen is calm and tranquil. After a tiring day, staying by her side feels completely relaxed, and she can relax.

    And Fei Qiong looked as cold as ice and snow, but was actually as hot as fire. Being by her side was too exciting, and I couldn't bear it.

    But she cannot be missing.

    Without her, life would be like stagnant water.; I may not be able to protect her when the time comes.

    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will set up a division, and Fei Qiong will be in charge to focus on the Southern Inspection Division."

    Fakong said: "Once this happens, Prince Duan will definitely conflict with Feiqiong, and Feiqiong's child"

    He shook his head and said, "It may become the target of venting anger."

    "Give them ten guts and see if they dare!" Chu Xiong's expression darkened.

    Feiqiong's child is also her own child, a princess, if anyone dares to attack her, it will be courting death!

    Fakong said: "How about looking for some desperadoes? It has nothing to do with him."

    Chu Xiong's complexion was cloudy and hesitant.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    The so-called care leads to chaos. No matter how wise and powerful Chu Xiong is, when it comes to Leng Feiqiong, he becomes indecisive and indecisive.

    If it were another concubine, or even a queen, he wouldn't be so entangled and cautious, so worried about gains and losses.

    Chu Xiong looked up at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled: "It is better for the emperor to make a decision on this matter."

    "If Fei Qiong really does it, can you keep her safe?" Chu Xiong said in a deep voice, "And her child."

    Fakong shook his head slowly.

    Chu Xiong frowned: "Your clairvoyance!"

    "Your Majesty, supernatural powers cannot be relied upon." Fakong said.

    Chu Xiong stared at him.

    Fakong remained calm.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "If you have the heart, you will naturally be able to keep them."

    "Everyone has his own destiny." Fakong said: "The poor monk is not a Buddha, and he doesn't have that great ability."

    Seeing him like this, Chu Xiong knew that he would not make a promise, so he frowned and stared at him: "It seems that Feiqiong should stay in the harem."

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Chu Xiong paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, silent.

    The abbot's yard suddenly became quiet, and a needle could be heard.

    Fakong does not give this guarantee.

    People are greedy.

    Today it is guaranteed to protect the safety of Leng Feiqiong and her princess, what about tomorrow?  Is it necessary to protect the queen and queen mother, then the princes, then the princesses, and even more people.

    ?Protecting one more person will involve a lot of energy, and you have to scan it with Tianyan every day.

    This is purely asking for trouble for myself, making things difficult for myself.

    So even if I secretly take care of Leng Feiqiong and her daughter, I will not make such a guarantee.

    "Oh that's all!" Chu Xiong shook his head: "Let's go."

    He held the jade pagoda tightly, turned and walked out.

    Fakong got up and paid homage, and sent him to the gate.

    Before leaving, Chu Xiong turned around and glared at him, shook his head, and then walked away surrounded by the guards of the Forbidden Palace.

 Chapter 1025: Lanxin (second update)

    Fakong slowly retracted his gaze.

    This idol is a big trouble, and now Chu Xiong has taken over the trouble, it would be great.

    I would never hide it in the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    However, it is not safe to put it in other places, and it may be taken advantage of by the statue or stolen by others.

    I can't stare at it all day long, lest he be stolen, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is not so heavily guarded.

    However, it is almost foolproof to put it in Chuxiong's place and hide it in the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace.

    Solved this big trouble, and I can sleep soundly.

    Next is the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    When he thought of the Tianhai Sword Sect, he couldn't help but think of the situation of the previous two days, and when he arrived at Li Ying's courtyard, Li Ying had killed two masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Li Ying also paid a great price for killing these two people. She was stabbed in the left chest, and both sides were almost injured.

    However, she has her own Buddhist beads, under the rejuvenation curse, the recovery speed is extremely fast, and most of it has recovered yesterday.

    According to this recovery speed, it will be completely recovered tomorrow.

    He obtained the memories of two masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, as well as their sword tactics.

    Indeed, it was an incomparably miraculous sword art, winning purely with subtlety, which made Fakong have to admire the wisdom of the person who created this set of sword art.

    Using the Haoyang Excalibur to perform this set of swordsmanship, Fakong guessed that there are very few in the world who can handle it.

    This made him even more afraid of Chu Xiong.

    The sword formulas of the Tianhai Sword School are exquisite, but how could one know that the Daqian royal family did not have such exquisite sword formulas.

    He knew from King Qi's memory that the Dayun royal family had miraculous secret arts, secret arts that outsiders could not know.

    And more importantly, there are also some secret techniques passed down from generation to generation, which can only be practiced by real princes or emperors.

    Chu Xiong's cultivation level is due to his astonishing aptitude, and the royal family's profound mentality. It should be a matter of course that he has a profound martial arts mentality, coupled with sophisticated martial arts.

    Although he has never fought against Chu Xiong, he may not be his opponent in a real fight, and he still needs to improve his cultivation.

    Even if you don't have profound martial arts skills, you can crush them from the realm¡ª¡ª

    The next day he had breakfast, walked around Tianjing, and then went straight back to Lingkong Temple with a magical power.

    Inside Lingkong Temple, Leng Feiqiong was outside her abode, watching a beautiful woman weeding.

    The aura in Lingkong Temple is extraordinary, full of vitality, and the flowers, plants and trees are dense, especially the grass in the fields, which grows amazingly.

    Knee deep in a few days.

    A glamorous woman in a red shirt was bending over with a hoe to weed the weeds, getting up from time to time to wipe off her sweat, her glamorous face showed bitterness.

    It can be seen that she is very reluctant to do this kind of job, but Leng Feiqiong is watching from the side, she is unwilling to do it.

    She hoeed for a while, beat her back helplessly, straightened up, and said with a bitter face: "Master, you have to hoe clean? Why don't you hoe these first, and then continue hoeing tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow and tomorrow." Leng Feiqiong said: "Tomorrow will grow taller, and there will be work for tomorrow."

    "Alas" The glamorous woman sighed: "I came to find you, the head, not to weed."

    "Regret it?" Leng Feiqiong snorted, "It's not too late to regret it now, just go back."

    "The head¡ª!" The beautiful woman said dissatisfiedly: "I have come here, how can I leave again!"

    "Then stop talking and work quickly!" Leng Feiqiong said.

    The glamorous woman sighed, with a bitter face, and slowly weeded with a look of hopelessness.

    "Anyway, these jobs are yours." Leng Feiqiong said: "If you can't finish today, you can continue to work tomorrow, and rest when you're done."

    "Okay." The glamorous woman gritted her teeth, and her movements suddenly accelerated, but she saw a cold light flashing by the hoe, and weeds fell down wherever it passed.

    Leng Feiqiong watched indifferently.

    This Zhu Lanxin is lazy, and it is her habit to steal and play tricks, so she needs to be suppressed.

    After a while, Zhu Lanxin had come to an end, removing all the weeds in the field.

    She stood on the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief, then stretched a long way, showing off her amazing body curves.

    She turned her head and said with a smug smile: "Master, can I rest now?"

    "Go make tea." Leng Feiqiong said.

    "Yes." Zhu Lanxin put down her hoe, went out of the field to the stone table, and started cooking.?? and make tea.

    When Leng Feiqiong came to sit down, Zhu Lanxin said: "Master, why haven't you seen the divine monk yet?"

    "Not urgent."

    "Sect Leader, do you really worship him as your teacher?" Zhu Lanxin lowered her voice, glanced left and right, and said softly, "Is it a fake apprenticeship? Get close to him on purpose, use him?"

    Leng Feiqiong glanced at her.

    Zhu Lanxin smiled admiringly and said, "The master is brilliant!"

    Leng Feiqiong said lightly: "It's true."

    "Really?" Zhu Lanxin said in astonishment: "I really worship him as a teacher? How old is he, and"

    "And what?" Leng Feiqiong said: "Do you think Master is young?"

    "Yes." Zhu Lanxin nodded hurriedly.

    She actually wanted to say that Fakong is just a disciple of Daxueshan, but the head is the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, their status is not equal.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Don't think about it, I sincerely worship my teacher, and I treat you like a real master. If you are rude, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    "Yes, the head is assured." Zhu Lanxin nodded hurriedly: "I will never be rude."

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "If Master hadn't specified it, your life would have been lost this time, who would have thought that you would be hunted down!"

    Zhu Lanxin's complexion changed immediately, and she gritted her white teeth: "These guys are really chilling, they fight each other!"

    Leng Feiqiong squinted at her and shook her head.

    Zhu Lanxin said: "Master, they have really changed now, they are beyond recognition, I don't know each other anymore, the whole faction has changed."

    "What did it look like?"

    "Arrogance!" Zhu Lanxin shook her head and said, "It seems that we are really the number one sect in the world. We look down on Daxue Mountain, the Holy Cult of Light, and Dayun Wulin, let alone Dayong Wulin."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned.

    Zhu Lanxin twitched her red lips, with a look of disdain: "You're not number one in the world, yet you're pretending to be number one in the world, it's ridiculous!"

    "So you came here?" Leng Feiqiong said.

    Zhu Lanxin hurriedly said: "Master, I miss you, and I think it's best to stay by your side, and you are alone in the palace, and you don't have a caring person. It's reallyso I'm here!"

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head and laughed.

    She absolutely does not believe this.

    However, Zhu Lanxin is indeed her confidant, lazy and slippery, but she is still reliable at critical times.

    Zhu Lanxin said: "Master, what am I doing here to see the monk? Actually, I don't want to see the monk that much."

    "Don't you want to thank you?" Leng Feiqiong said: "Master saved your life."

    "I would like to thank you, the master. The monk saved me because of your face. Without you, the monk knows who I am." Zhu Lanxin said.

    Leng Feiqiong gave her a white look: "You don't have to behave in front of me."

    "I'm telling the truth." Zhu Lanxin said dissatisfied: "Sect Leader, your words are too hurtful."

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "Master is coming."

    Zhu Lanxin quickly regained her spirits, looked at the door with a smile like a flower, but did not find Fakong, and suddenly realized that she was deceived by Leng Feiqiong.

    She withdrew her smile and turned her head to complain about Leng Feiqiong when Fakong had already stepped into the courtyard of the Abode.

    The purple gold cassock fluttered, standing quietly.

    Zhu Lanxin felt something different, turned her head to look over, and smiled like a flower again.

 Text Chapter 1026 Beisi (one more)

    Fakong Heshi smiled.

    Zhu Lanxin hurriedly said: "I have seen the master."

    "Master." Leng Feiqiong got up and said goodbye.

    Fakong nodded, looked away from Zhu Lanxin, came to sit down opposite Leng Feiqiong, took the teacup offered by Leng Feiqiong, took a sip, looked at the field, and smiled: "It's much more refreshing."

    Leng Feiqiong said embarrassingly: "I have always wanted to hoe, but after a little delay, it has grown to the waist."

    Fakong nodded: "It's really troublesome, have you found someone to take care of it this time?"

    "Well, let her weed in the future." Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Should not let the weeds grow again."

    Fakong took another look at Zhu Lanxin.

    Zhu Lanxin stood aside, smiling like a flower, not feeling embarrassed at all, but extremely curious.

    She has heard about Fakong's great reputation for a long time, and in fact, she has long wanted to see what kind of abilities this divine monk Fakong has.

    It is said that he has amazing supernatural powers, and that the Dharma is supernatural. Is it an exaggeration based on false rumors, or does he really have the ability?

    She knew that when people spread lies, they could bring the dead back to life, as well as the living, the exaggeration was astounding.

    So if you don't see it with your own eyes, don't take it too seriously.

    However, the people in Shenjing are not blind. The monk Fakong must have real skills, but I don¡¯t know if he is as strong as the legends say.

    Seeing now that the divine monk Fakong is right in front of him, he can't help but feel a little disappointed and shake his head after looking carefully.

    No matter how you look at it, he is just an ordinary monk. He has neither earth-shattering aura nor prison-like majesty. Standing in the crowd, if it is not for his purple and gold cassock, he will definitely not attract the attention of others.

    People are very ordinary, but cassocks are unusual.

    Her eyes could not help falling on the purple-gold cassock, wondering what was so unusual about the purple-gold cassock.

    It looks very unusual, it is not ordinary, there must be something mysterious, otherwise it is impossible to attract yourself.

    "Master, how is Lanxin?" Leng Feiqiong smiled.

    Fakong said: "Excellent luck, enviable."

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Will her luck always be good?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong turned her head to look at Zhu Lanxin who was smiling like a flower, nodded and said: "Isn't this a fool's blessing?"

    Fakong laughed, but did not deny it.

    Zhu Lanxin's character is indeed careless, without any scheming, and she is not the kind of passionate and motivated, who just gets along and steals and plays tricks.

    However, it is full of vitality and can live well in any environment, just like the weeds in the field are full of vitality.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "This time she almost died."

    "Didn't you save her?" Fakong laughed.

    Leng Feiqiong was startled, then laughed: "It's true!"

    She was clearly in danger, but her master saw it ahead of time, so she asked her junior sister Xu Qingluo and the others to help her.

    All in all, it really is a big face.

    Zhu Lanxin hurriedly said: "Master, will my luck always be good?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Zhu Lanxin said: "Then how long can I live?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Zhu Lanxin said again: "Then when will I meet my sweetheart, get married and have children?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Seeing his expression, Zhu Lanxin understood immediately, and said disappointedly: "Could it be that I won't be able to get married all my life?"

    "Fate comes and goes, it's always unexpected." Fakong smiled.

    Confused, Zhu Lanxin looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    However, Leng Feiqiong knows what Fakong thinks, the future is always changing, and it is too early to say anything now.

    If there is a change in the middle of the journey, his supernatural powers will be inaccurate, which will greatly damage his dignity and reputation.

    So it's better not to say it.

    "The head" Zhu Lanxin asked hurriedly.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Who can tell what will happen in the future, if you really want to meet someone you like, just ask Master to help you see if the person is reliable."

    "So" Zhu Lanxin was a little disappointed: "What if I can't touch it all the time?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Leng Feiqiong's face darkened, and she said angrily: "Can you be a little bit promising, you just think about this all day long!"

    Zhu Lanxin said unconvinced: "Master, you are married. You don't know what I feel like. The thought of dying alone makes me numb all over."

    "If soIf you want to find your sweetheart, you might as well be alone.  Leng Feiqiong said: "If you don't trust me, when you get old, will he dump you?"  Knowing that people's hearts are fickle is not as simple as you think. Do you think that as long as you are sincere, the other party will treat you sincerely?  It's ridiculous for you to think like this.  "

    Zhu Lanxin sighed.

    Fakong smiled.

    Zhu Lanxin really has no ambitions and only wants to live a life. Such a person has both advantages and disadvantages.

    Leng Feiqiong waved his hands and said: "Okay, I want to talk to Master, you go out first."

    "Yes." Zhu Lanxin agreed.

    Turning around and saluting together, smiling like a flower: "Master, the little girl is leaving."

    Fakong smiled happily.

    After Zhu Lanxin left the courtyard, she turned around and gently closed the door. After leaving, Fakong smiled and looked at Leng Feiqiong: "Do you suspect that she has a problem?"

    "No?" Leng Feiqiong said.

    Fakong nodded: "It seems to be no problem now."

    "That's good" Leng Feiqiong let out a long breath.

    As the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, she certainly knows how human nature is, and that people's hearts cannot stand the test.

    In the past, Zhu Lanxin was her confidant, but after so many days, she took the initiative to seek refuge again, so she had to be vigilant.

    What if she has another mission?

    Have you already taken refuge in Xie Daochun?  According to Xie Daochun's order, approach him and listen to the news?

    Or other purposes?

    In short, we have to guard against it.

    If it was in the past, I would have to be careful to test and test, but now with the master's supernatural power, I can see clearly at a glance.

    "You want to use this girl Zhu as your arm?"

    "She looks lazy, but she is actually very reliable in her actions." Leng Feiqiong said: "He is good at doing things with his brain."

    "You want to set up a division to supervise the Southern Inspection Division?"

    "I am going to set up the Northern Supervision Department. It will not be responsible for the world's martial arts affairs, but will only be responsible for supervising the Southern Supervision Department."

    "Establish the Southern Supervision Division, then set up the Northern Supervision Division to supervise the South Supervision Division, and then set up another division to supervise your Northern Supervision Division?" Fakong laughed.

    "The Department of Internal Supervision is responsible for supervising our Northern Supervision Department."

    "That's okay." Fakong nodded: "Check and balance each other, although it will be intertwined and extremely inefficient, it's better than wanton power."

    "Actually, the Internal Supervision Department was in charge of supervising the Southern Supervision Department before, but they failed very well." Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "After all, I still don't understand the way people in the martial arts world behave, and they were left far behind."

    "You are tantamount to offending the entire Southern Supervisory Division." Fa Kong said: "Be careful of their recklessness, they are still martial arts people in their bones, and their blood is even stronger."

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "I will hide myself, and the emperor also promised to keep it secret. There are not many people in the world who know the Northern Supervision Department, and even fewer know that the Northern Supervision Department is upright!"

    She wanted to use a few people to be in the front, and herself to sit in the back, not to show her face, and try to hide her identity as much as possible.

    Don't let others know the real director of the Northern Supervision Department.

    Fakong nodded with satisfaction: "Very good."

    Leng Feiqiong's move is the safest.

 Text Chapter 1027 Future (Part 2)

    "Master, is there really something that the North Supervision Department can do?" Leng Feiqiong said: "The power has been weakened too much."

    Only the right to monitor, not the right to dispose.

    This is tantamount to binding hands and feet.

    This taste is very uncomfortable.

    "This is also the emperor's painstaking efforts." Fakong said: "The stronger the power, the stronger the backlash."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and pondered.

    She is thinking about why the stronger the power, the stronger the backlash. This is a unique angle that has not been considered before.

    If it was just Chu Xiong who said that, she would not believe it, and even directly refuted it, but if Fa Kong was added, she had to think about it carefully.

    Fakong didn't say much, let her think for herself.

    The more restrictions, the weaker the power, the weaker the backlash, and vice versa, this is the operating rule of the world.

    Yin and Yang are integrated, there are advantages and disadvantages.

    Leng Feiqiong fell into deep thought, her bright eyes flickering.

    Fakong sipped his tea and watched with his eyes.

    Zhu Lanxin was looking up at the golden Buddha statue in the main hall at the foot of the main hall in Lingkong Temple.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    When she looked up at the golden Buddha statue, it was as if she was looking up at herself, and she could clearly sense her gaze.

    This is her own small world, the golden Buddha statue is no different from her, almost one body, she can clearly feel that she has no confidence.

    She was still skeptical, half-believing, and still felt that she, the monk, was not as miraculous as people had rumored, and people were exaggerating.

    Maybe there is only one point of ability, but it is passed down to ten points.

    Everyone in the world is like this, no wonder.

    Fakong felt her thoughts and laughed secretly.

    Seemingly careless, in fact, it is not so easy to be fooled, it is still cautious enough, thick on the outside and thin on the inside.

    After Fakong finished drinking a cup of tea, Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly and said, "Master, do you have any suggestions about the Northern Supervision Department?"

    Fakong shook his head: "With your ability, it is enough to deal with it."

    A sneer hung on the corner of Leng Feiqiong's mouth: "The emperor doesn't give the Northern Supervision Department the power to dispose of it, but only the power to supervise it. I'm afraid that it will be too big to lose."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Xiong is extremely sensitive to power, and it is a taboo to have power in the harem, and only giving Leng Feiqiong the right to supervise is to be on guard.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "This Northern Supervision Department I don't need to take it too seriously."

    Fakong smiled.

    Leng Feiqiong understood the Northern Supervision Department thoroughly, understood Chu Xiong's intentions, and the Northern Supervision Department was just passing her time.

    Chuxiong didn't have high hopes, and didn't expect it to really keep a close eye on the Southern Supervision Department and see clearly.

    Leng Feiqiong doesn't need to pay too much attention, as long as there is something to do, just hold his hand.

    "That's fine too." Leng Feiqiong said lightly.

    Fa Kong said: "Not reconciled?"

    Leng Feiqiong snorted.

    She doesn't have to lie in front of Fakong, and Fakong can see through her lies, so she is simply honest.

    Fakong said: "You think it's a pity that you are full of talents, so it's wasted like this?"

    "If this goes on like this, I will really become a useless person. I only know to eat and sleep all day long, and I don't need to do anything else."

    "Which one of the imperial concubines in the harem is not like this?" Fa Kong said: "When you married in, you should have thought clearly."

    "What I thought at that time was different from my own personal experience."

    "Do you regret it now?"

    "It's not regrettable." Leng Feiqiong shook her head: "It's just loss, after all, it's two ways of living."

    Her heartfelt feelings will not be revealed to Chu Xiong, but she can tell them to Fakong.

    Fakong said: "It's hard to have both in the world. Choosing one means giving up the other. Don't be too greedy."

    Leng Feiqiong nodded: "I am already satisfied with the establishment of the Northern Supervision Department. At least there is still something to do."

    Don't care too much about it, but it doesn't necessarily mean that there is no room for development.

    Fakong said: "Follow the trend, don't force yourself too much."

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong nodded solemnly¡ª¡ª

    Leng Feiqiong and Zhu Lanxin left Lingkong Temple, and walked back slowly surrounded by several guards from the Forbidden Palace.

    Zhu Lanxin shook her head as she walked.

    Leng Feiqiong ignored it.

    Zhu Lanxin couldn't bear it in the end, opened the mouth and said: "Master Fakong, Master Fakong is nothing more than that."

    Leng Feiqiong squinted at her.

    Zhu Lanxin said: "It also has two ears and two eyes, not superhuman."

    "That's a monster."

    "Hehe Anyway, I don't think he's really that powerful."

    "If you can see how powerful Master is, then Master is not considered great." Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "You can't judge by appearance, it seems that you still don't have a good memory."

    "All right." Zhu Lanxin hesitated, and nodded reluctantly: "You can't judge by appearance, Master Fakong is really powerful, but I can't see it because of my poor eyesight."

    "It was originally like this." Leng Feiqiong said: "From now on, you will be the deputy director of the Northern Supervision Department, responsible for the establishment of the Northern Supervision Department."

    "Deputy Secretary?" Zhu Lanxin's eyes lit up immediately: "Deputy Secretary?"

    "Not bad." Leng Feiqiong said, "Don't want to do it?"

    "Hey, it turned out to be the deputy secretary." Zhu Lanxin couldn't help but smile: "I'm not very knowledgeable, so I'm afraid"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Forget it."

    "Don't, don't, I'll do it!" Zhu Lanxin hurriedly waved her hands.

    Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "Your deputy director is exactly different from the deputy directors of the Green Clothes Division and the Southern Supervision Division."

    "What's the difference?" Zhu Lanxin said.

    "You, deputy director, are still on your own right now." Leng Feiqiong said: "You need to find someone to be your subordinate."

    Zhu Lanxin didn't care: "That's nothing, it's better this way, it's more handy, making it easier to handle."

    "Come one by one, don't be in a hurry." Leng Feiqiong said: "More importantly, keep it secret. The identity of the North Supervision Department cannot be known to outsiders."

    "Secret" Zhu Lanxin suddenly showed disappointment: "Can others not know that I am the deputy director of the Northern Supervision Department?"

    "I can't." Leng Feiqiong snorted: "Want to repent? There is still time to regret it, you don't have to be the deputy secretary."

    "Of course I didn't regret it!" Zhu Lanxin said hurriedly.

    She has known the official positions of the Green Clothes Division and the Southern Supervision Division, and the deputy director is a very high-ranking official.

    Many masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect worked hard in the Green Clothes Division for several years, and in the end they couldn't even become a secretary, let alone a deputy secretary, which was out of reach.

    ?I became the deputy secretary in one fell swoop, it was like a pie in the sky, how could I not catch it?

    Of course, you have to bite on it and never let go.

    No matter how difficult it is, you must not shrink back.

    Leng Feiqiong snorted.

    Zhu Lanxin hurriedly said: "Don't worry, the head, I will definitely be able to find powerful people, and our Northern Supervisory Division will definitely surpass the Southern Supervisory Division!"

    "I hope so." Leng Feiqiong said indifferently.

    Fakong's eyes glowed with gold, and after looking at Leng Feiqiong and Zhu Lanxin, the golden light in his eyes slowly faded away.

    Who would have thought that Zhu Lanxin, who looked carefree and foolish, would become a frightening big shot five years later?

    Leng Feiqiong said that people should not be judged by their appearance, and this is true for themselves, and so is Zhu Lanxin.

    ?After five years, the Northern Supervisory Division will become a more terrifying existence than the Southern Supervisory Division, making everyone in the martial arts world feel like a chilling cicada.

    The Northern Supervision Department has become so scary, the most important thing is Zhu Lanxin.

 Text Chapter 1028 Warning (one more)

    Through the future seen through Tianyantong, Zhu Lanxin is best at instigating rebellion, developing the masters of the Southern Supervision Department into members of the Northern Supervision Department.

    All the experts and even high-level members of the Southern Supervision Department have become members of the Northern Supervision Department. What secrets does the Southern Supervision Department have?

    What is even more frightening is not only this, but also her supervision of various sects and sects of martial arts, absorbing masters of various martial arts sects into the Northern Supervision Department, and becoming the North Supervision Department's eyeliner.

    ?The North Supervision Division is well-informed, and no one can match it. Not only the South Supervision Division is not successful, but the Green Clothes Division is also not successful.

    Zhu Lanxin has a unique charm, which is especially close and trustworthy, and it is easy to give her heart.

    This kind of charm is unique, and it has not yet been shown. After becoming the deputy director of the Northern Supervision Department, a major change occurred in his mentality, his potential was stimulated, and he completed a gorgeous transformation.

    This is to turn into a dragon when encountering a storm.

    Compared with Leng Feiqiong's future, he was more curious about Zhu Lanxin, and wanted to see how she did it.

    Leng Feiqiong's future is unremarkable, but sitting in the deep palace, hiding behind the scenes, controlling the entire North Inspection Department, while accompanying her daughter.

    Compared with the thoughts she spent in the North Supervision Department, she spent more time on her daughter. This daughter is too naughty and active, and her ability to cause trouble is unmatched.

    Excellent qualifications are rare in the world.

    Inheriting all the advantages of Chu Xiong and Leng Feiqiong in one body, coupled with the help of the Buddhist mantra of my master, changes began to occur from the mother's womb.

    ? No matter what kind of martial arts you can master in a short time, even your internal strength and mental skills are advancing by leaps and bounds. At a young age, two years of martial arts training is equivalent to others for more than forty years.

    She, the little devil, was led by the big devil, Xu Qingluo, and protected by her sister, Chu Ling, and Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang joined in the fun. Together, they made many troubles, which caused Leng Feiqiong a lot of headaches.

    When Fakong saw this, he found it very interesting.

    After having this little demon king, Leng Feiqiong no longer felt so much sorrow, nor did she complain so much about Chu Xiong.

    All my mind was occupied by my daughter, and I was busy wiping her buttocks all day long.

    Compared with the North Supervision Department, she put more attention on her daughter, and not so much on the North Supervision Department.

    She has no intention of making contributions to the North Supervision Department, taking good care of her daughter is the fundamental, so I wish Lanxin any trouble.

    Only when Zhu Lanxin went too far would she make a move¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in Yongkong Temple. Monk Yuande was already standing outside the temple. The setting sun shone on him, covering him with a red glow.

    The temple door opened, and he walked in slowly.

    ?First turn around the screen wall, come to the steps of the Daxiong Palace, take a stick of incense from Fakong, insert it into the incense burner, bow and salute, and then come to the courtyard of the abbot with Fakong, and sit at the stone table to talk.

    The two of them held a cup of tea each, and after taking a sip, they put down the cups of tea in a whiff of white air and began to talk.

    "There has been no trace of the Jinghui Sect recently." Monk Yuande frowned in confusion: "It seems that they disappeared suddenly and never appeared."

    Farkon nodded.

    No matter how dull the Damiaolian Temple is, it should have known about the strangeness of the Jinghui Sect.

    Monk Yuande frowned: "Before I was worried that they were playing tricks, and they wanted to punch before they punched. Now, it seems that they are indeed Gui Zang."

    He had already discovered the abnormality of the Jinghui Sect. All the disciples disappeared, and they no longer harassed them.

    After he received the news, he did not relax, but tensed his heartstrings. He raised his heart to prevent them from concentrating on one place and attacking suddenly, and it was impossible to guard against.

    However, after being prepared for a long time, their actions have not been seen. After such a long time, they can't gather their strength.

    If the accumulation process is too long, all emotions will disappear, and the maximum power will not be achieved, so they should have completely retreated.

    This is really too bizarre.

    In the world, there seems to be no one who can make the disciples of the Jinghui Sect go back to hermit.

    If there is, then the most likely one is Fakong.

    So he came over and asked Fakong directly, why did the disciples of the Jinghui Sect retreat into seclusion, whether it was a conspiracy or a real seclusion.

    Fakong said: "I made a bet with the Suzerain of the Jinghui Sect, and I won her in the end. The Jinghui Sect will be female. As long as I live for one day, the Jinghui Sect will not make another move."

    "Amitabha!" Monk Yuande stood up and titheed.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Just do your best."

    Monk Yuande relax, hang, extremely busy.

    If Fakong personally took care of the safety of Sovereign Mo, there should be no mistakes, and the Celestial Eye is still very powerful.

    Fakong said: "Yuande, you will have a catastrophe in three days. The Excalibur Summit will dispatch six top swordsmen to assassinate you. Be careful."

    "Six" Monk Yuande nodded slightly¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Yunjing, Prince Lun's Mansion.

    "Mr. Xiao, hurry up and have dinner."

    Hu Houming was about to eat, when he heard an attendant reporting Xiao Congyun's request to see him, he went out of the hall himself and called Xiao Congyun in to have dinner together.

    Xiao Congyun followed into the hall together, and saw that there were only two side dishes, two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge on the round table in the hall.

    Hu Houming called the attendant to have another breakfast, and took Xiao Congyun to sit down: "Mr. Xiao came so early, but what is the hurry?"

    Xiao Congyun said solemnly: "My lord, I received a warning from the master this morning, saying that my lord will be in danger today."

    Hu Houming's expression froze, and he looked to the east.

    Xiao Congyun nodded slowly, took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve, and handed it to Hu Houming: "This is a gift from Lin Feiyang, please wear it, my lord, to avoid any accidents."

    "Did the master personally bless it?" Hu Houming took over the string of beads, unadorned and unpretentious.

    "Exactly." Xiao Congyun said: "Master said, the prince cannot leave the mansion today no matter what."

    "Can't go out of the house" Hu Houming smiled and said: "It's easy, anyway, I'm an idler now, and no one cares if I can't go out, it doesn't matter."

    Xiao Congyun said: "I heard from the master that today you have to leave the mansion, so you have to hold back anyway."

    "Unless there is an imperial edict from my father, I will definitely not leave the mansion." Hu Houming said.

    Xiao Congyun nodded.

    Hu Houming was puzzled: "Why did the master send someone to look for you, Mr. Xiao, but didn't come directly to me?"

    "Maybe it's by the prince's side" Xiao Congyun frowned: "I'm also thinking about this issue."

    Obviously, you can directly show your magic foot, appear directly in front of Hu Houming, and explain it clearly to Hu Houming.

    He just sent Lin Feiyang to look for him, and he was full of weirdness everywhere.

 Chapter 1029: Taking turns (second update)

    "Sir, do you think there are traitors around me?" Hu Houming said in a deep voice, "Have they not been cleaned up yet?"

    "Master's move may be to point out this point." Xiao Congyun said slowly: "Otherwise there is no need for such twists and turns."

    "It makes sense." Hu Houming nodded, then frowned: "If that's the case, the master just say it directly, why go around in circles?"

    "Why don't you come here and say it directly?" Xiao Congyun was thoughtful: "Unless it's just something that leaks out as soon as it appears."

    "Could it be the people around me, the people around me that the master is embarrassed to name?" Hu Houming's face became gloomy.

    Xiao Congyun remained silent.

    This is not easy to answer. If you make a mistake, you will wrong people and cause big trouble.

    Even if it is true, those who break the news will be angered, and in retrospect, there will always be a thorn in my heart.

    Hu Houming's eyes flickered, and he checked one by one.

    It is impossible to have my own concubine, what about the side concubine?  It shouldn't be possible. Husband and wife share weal and woe together and cannot betray themselves.

    That is the maid who waits by her side?

    There are no maids who are very close-fitting. They are all maids sent by the princess, and the maids of the side concubines take turns to serve them.

    These maids were brought by the princess and side concubine since they were young, and they grew up together since they were young. They share weal and woe and will not betray.

    The servant?

    When he thought of this, his face became even more gloomy.

    If there is really a traitor around, it may be the servant!

    These guys, you can't expect to be too loyal. If you have milk, you are a mother. Whoever gives you enough money and benefits may betray you.

    His gaze swept to the direction of the door.

    There were two servants standing outside the hall, one was young and handsome, and the other was white-haired and childlike, both of them had good manners.

    If there is no outstanding appearance, it is difficult to come to him and serve him.

    Fortunately, I am cautious. Once Master Fakong is involved, I will clear the field directly so that no one else can hear it.

    Xiao Congyun coughed lightly.

    Hu Houming met his eyes, saw Xiao Congyun's prudence and vigilance, nodded slowly, and began to transmit the secret: "Is it the two of them?"

    "It's better to be cautious, my lord." Xiao Congyun shook his head lightly and said, "It may not be them, and it may hurt their hearts if you act rashly."

    Originally loyal, suddenly being suspected or wronged, this will make them and other servants feel cold.

    ? Once you are disappointed, it is easy to breed dissatisfaction and resentment, and it is easy to betray those who did not betray.

    It is impossible for the palace to expel all the servants, and the servants cannot be separated.

    Therefore, this matter should not be taken lightly, one must be more cautious, observe and observe again, as long as one is careful.

    "Okay." Hu Houming nodded slowly.

    He also knew that this matter should be cautious, and even more careful.

    If there is a traitor, it's okay to just tip off the news, but if you want to plot against yourself, it's really hard to guard against.

    There were footsteps outside, and a soft and pleasant voice sounded: "My lord, Prince Jing's mansion sent someone over to ask to see my lord."

    "Please come in." Hu Houming said.

    "Yes." The soft and pleasant voice agreed, and left lightly.

    This soft and melodious voice was indistinguishable, but it was made by his personal young servant.

    Hu Houming and Xiao Congyun looked at each other with solemn expressions.

    Although the current King Jing does not have the name of a prince, he has the real status of a prince. He sits in the guard of the feather forest and guards the safety of Yunjing.

    If there are no major changes, Prince Jing will be the next emperor, this is certain.

    In the past, he was still in contention, but now that he has been deprived of military power and has become an idle prince, he has lost the basis for contention.

    But King Jing must still be afraid of himself, and it is definitely not good to find him.

    A moment later, amidst the sound of footsteps, a handsome young man raised the curtain, and a middle-aged man in a green robe entered, cupping his fists and saluting: "The villain Zhou Qing has seen the prince."

    "Old Zhou, what's the matter?" Hu Houming was lukewarm.

    Zhou Qing smiled all over his face: "The villain was ordered by the prince to invite the prince Lun to visit him."

    "Huh¡ª?" Hu Houming frowned and said, "A guest?"

    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "The prince said that he is happy today, and wants to get together with the prince, and talk to brothers."

    "This" Hu Houming hesitated.

    He wanted to refuse very much, and couldn't help but think of Fakong's warning.

    anywayYou can't leave the mansion for a day, otherwise you will be killed, so for the safety of your life, you must not go out.

    Could it be that the second brother wasn't the one who assassinated him?

    If the second brother really wanted to assassinate him, it would be impossible to specially send someone over to invite someone to have dinner as a guest.

    Otherwise, everyone in the world would know that he assassinated him.

    But it is also possible that it was done on purpose to make people think that he would not be so stupid, but would not think it was him.

    Therefore, after all, it cannot be concluded that it is definitely not the second brother.

    But one thing is very clear: the second brother absolutely regards himself as a thorn in the side, even if he has no military power, he still has to get rid of himself before giving up.

    So no matter whether it is the second elder brother who wants to assassinate him, he can't agree to it today, and he won't go out.

    Xiao Congyun coughed lightly, clasped his fists and said, "Lord Zhou, the prince is not feeling well today and cannot drink, so he can only spoil Prince Jing's happiness, and I hope that Lord Zhou will report so that Prince Jing will not blame him.  "

    "Do you feel unwell?" Zhou Qing looked at Hu Houming, looked him up and down, and asked curiously, "Do you want to see the imperial physician?"

    "I've already seen it." Xiao Congyun shook his head and said, "I said that the prince should rest his mind and recuperate these few days, fast and take a bath, and stay still, otherwise a minor illness will become a serious illness."

    "Then what is the disease of the prince?"

    "It's just typhoid fever, it's not a serious illness." Xiao Congyun said: "It's just that the body is weak now, and typhoid fever takes advantage of it, so I have to be careful."

    "Cough, cough, cough" Hu Houming coughed violently several times in cooperation, his voice was hoarse, as if he had been coughing for a long time.

    "So that's how it is." Seeing this, Zhou Qing hurriedly took a step back and clasped his fists: "Prince Nalun must take care of it, and I will report it to my lord."

    ?Although I have a good cultivation base and a strong body, I won't get typhoid fever, but there are many types of typhoid fever, and sometimes I can't stop it, and I still get sick.

    "Thank you." Hu Houming clasped his fists together, and then coughed violently again.

    After Zhou Qing clasped his fists and saluted, he quickly exited the hall and quickly left Prince Lun's Mansion.

    Hu Houming's cough stopped immediately, and he looked at Xiao Congyun: "Second brother, will he believe it?"

    "Whether Prince Jing believes it or not is not important." Xiao Congyun said: "Even if the prince sacrifices his life to accompany the gentleman, if he really goes to drink with him, he will be able to let go of his guard? Maybe I feel that the prince is guilty."

    "That's true." Hu Houming shook his head and said, "If I were the second brother, I wouldn't believe me."

    What's more, I can't trust myself.

    I really haven't given up my desire to fight for the throne now, and I seem to be calm, but in fact I am waiting for the opportunity and waiting for the opportunity to move.

    Once there is an opportunity, I will never let it go.

    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside again, followed by a soft and pleasant voice: "My lord, there is someone at Nan Wangye's mansion begging to see you."

    "Ten younger brothers?" Hu Houming frowned and looked at Xiao Congyun.

    Xiao Congyun shook his head.

    "Just say I'm not here." Hu Houming snorted.

    "Yes." The soft and pleasant voice agreed, and then the footsteps went away.

    "That's wicked enough." Hu Houming said, "Why did the tenth brother suddenly send someone over?"

    I almost never get in touch with my tenth brother, so why did I suddenly send someone over today?

 Chapter 1030 Predicament (one more)

    Xiao Congyun frowned.

    Hu Houming said: "What's the trouble today? No one will come to invite me, right?"

    Xiao Congyun shook his head: "Maybe it's just a coincidence."

    "If it's not a coincidence." Hu Houming snorted and said, "If the first plan fails, we will try again."

    "The Nan Wang Ye that Jing Wang Ye encouraged?" Xiao Congyun pondered.

    "Old ten must listen to the second brother." Hu Houming sneered: "I have been a sycophant since I was a child!"

    Xiao Congyun said: "Prince Jing knew he couldn't invite you, so after he finished inviting you, he immediately asked Prince Nan to invite you?"

    "It must be so." Hu Houming sneered and said: "This is why I must be invited out of the palace, with ulterior motives!"

    Originally, he couldn't tell whether it was Prince Jing who wanted to assassinate him, or it might be someone else who was sowing discord and adding fuel to the flames.

    But now it can be concluded that it is King Jing.

    He must ask himself to leave the mansion, and then assassinate him on the way.

    Xiao Congyun's expression was serious.

    ? Judging that Prince Jing will not let go is not the same thing as proving that Prince Jing will not let go. The latter makes people feel even more heavy.

    Even if you can hide this time, what about the next time?  There will be countless next times, and they will succeed in the end.

    Can I hide for a while, can I hide for a longer time?

    This time the assassination was outside the mansion, on the way, what about the next time?  Maybe they broke into the palace directly.

    More importantly, it is impossible to stay in the palace forever without going out, that would suffocate the prince to death.

    Even if he could bear the boredom, he would always be hiding in the palace, unable to communicate with others, unable to calm the hearts of those around him, making his subordinates alienated, and would eventually be taken away by Prince Jing.

    That would be really helpless.

    This is to pull the prince's tendons and deprive the prince of all hope, which is the real cruelty.

    "Mr. Xiao, there's no need to be afraid." Hu Houming smiled and said, "I'm not prepared this time, just call Mr. Lu and the others back."

    "Old Lu and the others" Xiao Congyun pondered, "If you can't do it, then don't ask them to do it."

    Old Lu and the four of them are his trump cards, one of the most secretive forces, and they can be called killer cards.

    They are best at assassination.

    So they are used for assassination, not for protection, they are sharp blades hidden in the darkest places.

    It can turn the situation around at critical times, for example assassinating Prince Jing.

    Hu Houming shook his head and smiled wryly: "At this moment, besides Mr. Lu and the others, who else can protect me?"

    "The lord hides for a while." Xiao Congyun said: "Until the last moment, I can't invite Mr. Lu and the others."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Hu Houming suddenly looked depressed and shook his head: "It seems that it is not easy to hide your strength and bide your time. Second brother can't tolerate me alive."

    Xiao Congyun nodded slowly.

    This is already an irrefutable fact, there is no need to say some empty words to comfort, but to find a way to deal with it.

    Hu Houming gritted his teeth and let out a sneer: "If it really doesn't work, I'll go to my father and cry."

    Xiao Congyun shook his head: "It's useless."

    Even if the emperor spoke to King Jing, not allowing him to kill his brothers, King Jing might not listen. With Prince Jing's status, it is not difficult to find a few top fighters.

    Hu Houming frowned and said: "Then what should I do? Am I living in fear all day long?"

    Xiao Congyun said: "My lord, we have the master here. If we are in danger, the master will remind us. If there is no reminder from the master, we don't have to worry."

    "Hmm" Hu Houming felt that it was not appropriate.

    In this way, isn't it too dependent on Master Fakong?  The prince himself has failed too much.

    Xiao Congyun also felt that something was wrong.

    But now the situation is dangerous, and he can only rely on Master Fakong so much, save his life first and then talk about other things.

    In the future, I will repay Master Fakong again.

    "Okay." Hu Houming shook his head and said: "I still have to find a way to recruit enough guards I will go to the palace tomorrow and ask my father to give me the guards of the Forbidden Palace."

    "Think twice, my lord." Xiao Congyun said slowly.

    The guards of the Forbidden Palace are strong in martial arts, maybe they can really protect the prince, but they also have a shortcoming, they are also the eyes of the emperor.

    From now on, it is equivalent to having eyes on the prince's side, and every move will be reported to the emperor's ears.

    Compared with the danger of life, this is nothing, but the key point is that the guards of the Forbidden Palace may not really be able to protect them.

    thesp;

    "Shenjian Peak, that's all!" Zhu Cisui rushed towards the nine border patrol masters, and then faced the two long swords.

    Two palms clapped a long sword each, causing the long sword to vibrate continuously.

    The two gray-clothed middle-aged men suddenly came to their senses and shouted: "Get out of the way, don't mix!"

    The nine border patrol masters turned around without hesitation and withdrew from the battle circle.

    They have long been muttering in their hearts that they are extremely afraid of Zhu Cisui, and they are still able to handle it with ease under the siege of nine people. This Zhu Cisui is too wicked.

    Zhu Cisui did not let them go, and said coldly: "If you want to fight, you can fight, and if you want to retreat, you can retreat? There is no such good thing in the world."

    He charged at the nine border patrol masters, attacking them one by one, his movement was so fast that they had no choice but to fight recklessly.

    However, after the palm strength is met, they often take a step back from each other, and it is difficult to distinguish each other, so Zhu Cisui directly chases after the other person.

    Attacking in sequence like this, and then being overtaken by two masters of Shenjian Peak, they slapped the two long swords away again.

    "Everyone get behind me!" shouted a master of Shenjian Peak.

    At this time, Fakong turned his head and said: "Qingluo, you guys go to the foot of King Kong Peak to meet that Zhu Cisui."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo immediately agreed as if hearing the amnesty, and hurriedly agreed, and the other three also breathed a sigh of relief, and without hesitation, they used their lightness skills to rise from the ground and soared upwards.

    It seems as if their bodies have overcome gravity, and it seems that there are ropes in the void that are pulling them upwards.

    The four of them quickly crossed the height of the medicine valley, and there was already a snow peak above them, and then flew out flatly, passing the medicine valley.

    Their speed was astonishing, and in a short time they arrived at the edge of the Daxue Mountain under King Kong Peak, and saw the situation there.

    They were not in a hurry to do anything, they just stood within the range of Daxue Mountain and looked outside, watching curiously.

    Seeing them, the nine masters of the Border Patrol Division had serious expressions on their faces, but instead of approaching them, they moved further away.

 Chapter 1033 Choice (2 more)

    He hurriedly said: "Master, can the martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code surpass the swordsmanship of Shenjian Peak?"

    Fakong nodded: "The miraculous skills and secret skills in the Heavenly Demon Secret Tome are extremely powerful, but the more amazing the power, the more difficult it is to practice. I'm afraid it will not be easy to practice."

    "I'm not afraid that it's difficult to practice, but I'm afraid that the power is not enough!" Zhu Cisui said hurriedly: "As long as the power is enough."

    My own predicament is that I have enough aptitude but not enough martial arts.

    The Mirror Flower Shuiyue Kungfu is already the most mysterious skill of the Mirror Flower Sect, and there are very few disciples of the Mirror Flower Sect in the past.

    But after practicing, the power is not enough to suppress the swordsmanship of Shenjian Peak.

    This is also the root of the status and respect of Shenjian Peak. The swordsmanship is profound, far superior to the swordsmanship and martial arts of other schools.

    There are not many martial arts in this world that can surpass the swordsmanship of Shenjianfeng, and they are all the fundamental methods of the famous sect, and no outsiders are allowed to practice them.

    I am a disciple of Jinghua Sect, so it is impossible to join other sects. Even if I can join other sects, I will not be able to obtain the core martial arts mentality.

    This is tantamount to locking one's own way.

    The miraculous secret arts in this world are often held tightly in the hands of the famous masters, with one exception, which is Daqian's Heavenly Demon Secret Code.

    He went to Dagan to travel, not only to avoid the pursuit of Shenjian Peak, but also to see the secret scriptures of heavenly demons to improve his kung fu.

    Now that he is sure that the Heavenly Demon Secret Code can really restrain the sword technique of Shenjian Peak, he is overjoyed and feels that his hope has greatly increased.

    Fakong shook his head: "These mental techniques that can suppress the swordsmanship of Shenjianfeng are extremely difficult to practice. For example, Master Bencheng of Damiaolian Temple has practiced a karma knife, which can suppress the swordsmanship of Shenjianfeng, but it is not enough.  The cultivation base of Dharma is karmic sword that cannot be practiced, and there are other secret skills, all of which have strict requirements, which can be encountered but not sought."

    "I believe that there is always a miracle that suits me."

    "In the future, the Heavenly Demon Secret Code will need the cooperation of the Heavenly Demon Scripture to ease your mood," Fakong shook his head and said, "You may have to join the Six Paths of the Demon School at that time."

    "The Six Paths of the Demon Sect" Zhu Cisui hesitated.

    It's not that he doesn't want to join the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but he has already betrayed the Jinghua Sect anyway, and there is no way back.

    The key is whether Mozong will accept him or not.

    After all, I am a Daeong man, but the Heavenly Demon Sutra is a secret transmission, and it must not be passed on to the outside world. Can I, a Dayong man, be taught by the Heavenly Demon Sutra?

    In his view, I am afraid it is unlikely.

    Fa Kong said: "If you don't practice the Heavenly Demon Sutra, you won't be able to practice much of the miraculous functions in the Heavenly Demon Secret Tome."

    "Is there such a miracle?" Zhu Cisui's spirit lifted.

    Fakong said: "There are a few extraordinary skills"

    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly became as deep as the sea.

    Zhu Cisui's body tightened, and he felt as if his whole body was seen through, without a trace of obstruction, which made him very uncomfortable, and he looked at Fakong in confusion.

    Fakong's eyes returned to normal, and he nodded thoughtfully: "The most suitable thing for you to practice is the magic sword of Yiyi."

    "Piyi magic sword?" Zhu Cisui thought about it.

    He has heard of the Heavenly Demon's Secret Code, and has already found out from Ning Zhenzhen what miraculous and secret techniques are in the Heavenly Demon's Secret Code.

    Although the Heavenly Demon Secret Code comes from Daqian, very few people practice it in Dayong Wulin.

    However, the news of the Jade Butterfly Sect is well-informed, and the Heavenly Demon Secret Code has been circulated in the upper echelon. Although few people practice it, it has been studied and referenced.

    Zhu Cisui had heard of the magical skill of Piyi Divine Knife, but he never thought that he could practice this Piyi Divine Knife, and he also felt that this knife might not be the enemy of Shenjian Peak's swordsmanship.

    Fakong nodded and said: "You are the best at cultivating the Piyi Divine Knife. This is the conclusion obtained after decades of experiments in the future."

    Zhu Cisui was thoughtful.

    ?I finally understood why I had that strange feeling just now. It turned out that the divine monk Fakong was using the Celestial Eye.

    Through Tianyantong, the monk Fakong saw his future, saw his experience in the past few decades, and thus saw the miraculous skills in which one of the secret books of heavenly demons he was most suitable for practicing.

    Today's clairvoyance is so useful!

    With it, you can avoid countless detours, save countless efforts, and ensure that you are walking on the best road, so that you can reach the peak most easily.

    "Master, have I mastered this knife?"

    "yes."

    "After practicing this knife, can it compete with the sword technique of Shenjian Peak?"

    "Don't let the wind fall." Fakong nodded.

    "Don't fall behind?" Zhu Cisui was a little displeased.?Satisfied.

    What I pursue is to overwhelm and destroy Shenjian Peak, not to protect myself, not to stay in the same boat as Shenjian Peak.

    Fakong smiled, his eyes became deep again.

    After a while, his gaze returned to normal, and he said with a smile: "If you practice Biyi Shendao from the beginning, you will be able to master it in three years.  I can't help but you."

    "Still can't beat Shenjian Peak's swordsmanship?" Zhu Cisui said.

    Fakong shook his head.

    There are similarities between the Piyi Divine Sword and the Exorcism Exorcising Sword of Shenjian Peak. I don't know who is the reference for the two, or they come from the same source.

    The Piyi Divine Knife cannot defeat the Evil Resisting Divine Sword, and the Evil Resisting Divine Sword cannot defeat the Piyi Divine Saber, the two are indistinguishable.

    Zhu Cisui said slowly: "The swordsmanship of Shenjian Peak can't be suppressed, it doesn't matter if you don't practice it."

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Zhu Cisui said in embarrassment: "I'm too arrogant, the master laughed at me!"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's rare to have such ambition, let me have a look again."

    Most of the people in the world are people with great ambitions and talents, whose hearts are higher than the sky, and their lives are thinner than paper, but Zhu Cisui is not in this category.

    His aptitude is indeed rare in the world, but he is the world's top master.

    If he is trained well, he will be a powerful assistant, either to help Li Ying, or to help Ning Zhenzhen.

    My plan is to take both sides into account, it is both Li Ying's sword and Ning Zhenzhen's sword, which can play a role at critical moments.

    If it wasn't for his potential, I wouldn't bother with him.

    After a while, Fakong's deep eyes returned to their original state again, and Zhu Cisui secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he really didn't want to feel this weird feeling.

    "A sword with a consonance." Fa Kong said: "It took you ten years to practice the sword technique that can overwhelm the Shenjian Peak."

    "Ten years" Zhu Cisui frowned.

    It is said that ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He does not think it is not too late, but he thinks it is too late. If he can take revenge, he should take revenge as soon as possible.

    He can't wait ten years.

    Fakong's eyes were deep again, and he recovered after a while, and said calmly: "You have found the secret technique of cultivation, and it will be done in a year."

    Zhu Cisui smiled.

    Fakong sighed: "But the price of practicing a consonant sword is twenty years of life."

    "Even thirty or even forty years, it's worth it!" Zhu Cisui said in a deep voice, "Where is the secret technique?"

    Fakong looked at him deeply.

    Zhu Cisui said: "Twenty years in exchange for elation, I think it's worth it!"

    Fakong said: "I hope you won't regret it in the future. You should think about it carefully. I will talk about the secret technique when you think about it clearly."

    Zhu Cisui nodded.

    "Let's stay in Medicine Valley for two days first, and have a quiet time." Fakong said, "We will make a decision after thinking clearly."

    "Thank you, Master."

    "You don't need to be so polite." Fakong Heshi smiled, turned and left.

 Text Chapter 1034 Ambition (one more)

    Zhu Cisui stood in the kiosk, put his hand on the railing, and looked around.

    The lake water is as clear and moving as mercury.

    The bottom of the lake is crystal clear, and the green water plants are whirling with the rippling lake water, and small fish are carefree among the water plants.

    There are flowers all around the valley.

    All kinds of flowers are everywhere on the mountain wall, like a sea of ??flowers, and the warm spring-like climate makes them bloom and compete for beauty.

    Inside the valley are patches of fields where various medicinal herbs are planted.

    And the four young men and women who had previously performed the peerless swordsmanship and killed two masters of Shenjian Peak in an instant are turning into medicine farmers and are honestly weeding.

    Beside them was a burly and sturdy young monk, who looked simple and honest, but had an astonishing cultivation base, and his momentum was like mountains.

    This small valley can be described as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.

    He quickly restrained his mind.

    How do you choose?

    In fact, there is no need to think too much, there is only one choice.

    Or just dragging out an ignoble existence and shrinking to the main body, but within the main line, can Shenjian Peak not catch up to itself?

    It's just that you can't shoot masters on a large scale, and it is still possible to dispatch a few top masters.

    What's more, when I arrive in Dagan, will I always be safe and not be bullied by Dagan martial arts masters?

    It has always been a consensus that Dagan martial arts is weaker than Dayong martial arts.

    However, after the last time Dagan Mozong Liudao was dispatched, Dayong already understood the fact that Dagan martial arts is not weaker than Dayong.

    I was hunted down by masters from Shenjian Peak in Dayong, but in Daqian territory, wouldn't I offend top masters?

    If you don't want to offend others, then you have to shrink back and live in a low voice. It's better to die than to live like this.

    Therefore, with a lifespan of twenty years, stepping into the ranks of top experts, living with pride, is not a loss at all¡ª¡ª

    "Master, is this Zhu Cisui very powerful?" Xu Qingluo approached Fakong and asked in a low voice.

    Fakong came to the medicine garden to observe the elixir plants.

    The medicinal materials he planted are all difficult to grow outside, or difficult to find in the wild. They are extremely precious, and the loss of a single plant is a great loss.

    Fakong glanced at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo is as white as jade, her bright eyes are black and white, radiant, so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her.

    Fa Kong secretly sighed.

    Before she knew it, Xu Qingluo had become a big girl, her beauty and radiance surpassed that of Ning Zhenzhen and Li Ying.

    In particular, she practiced the Void Embryo Breath Sutra, which would magnify her charm infinitely, and then she would be a figure who turned all living beings upside down.

    "Master?" Xu Qingluo called softly.

    She thought that Kong Kong stared at herself absent-mindedly, touched her beautiful face, and found nothing unusual, and even observed herself with the eyes of her mind, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    Fakong smiled: "Very powerful."

    "How good is it?" Xu Qingluo said, "Could it be better than us?"

    "Although he can't surpass him, he is still one of the best masters in the world." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo raised her eyebrows, glanced at the small pavilion in the distance, and saw that Zhu Cisui was staring blankly at Bikong.

    The sky in Daxueshan is as blue as washing, with a few white clouds.

    Between several white clouds, there are several small black dots moving, but it is the snow mountain eagles and eagles soaring.

    If there were only Fakong and Xu Qingluo, they would swoop down from time to time to play and fight with everyone, but they would not come down if outsiders were around.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You can't judge a person by his appearance."

    "He has a good skin, but he looks a bit dull." Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong smiled: "It will be good after some experience."

    Zhu Cisui is now like a college student who just graduated from his previous life. He is a little ignorant in society, and he will become mature soon after a little experience.

    He was a little troubled by Xu Qingluo's unintentional detachment.

    Zhu Cisui is extremely handsome, thin, and dressed in white. He can be described as an extremely radiant knight image.

    And because he has experienced these changes, there is always a melancholy temperament in his eyes, which makes him even more attractive.

    At Xu Qingluo's age, she was in the period when she was young and admired Ai, so she should be extremely sensitive to such a handsome and melancholy man.

    But looking at her appearance, she felt nothing at all, as if looking at an ordinary person.

    The tone is also a bit teasing.

    This really doesn't look like herAccording to fate, the Jinghua Sect will be destroyed by the Jade Butterfly Sect, and he will also die at your hands. After we take action, he is a bit miserable now, but he has a bright future.  "

    "Are we accumulating merit?" Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Fakong nodded positively.

    Ning Zhenzhen giggled.

    Facon glared at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen couldn't hold back his laughter, but when he was about to speak, he still couldn't help it. He pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Brother is so merciful, I admire you."

    If Zhu Cisui didn't have such great potential, I'm afraid the senior brother wouldn't be so merciful. In the final analysis, it's benefits, not compassion.

    Fakong said with a smile: "You have great ambitions, and you want to bring the Jade Butterfly Sect to the top sects in the world. This kind of master cannot be let go."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen restrained her smile and nodded slightly.

    I do have the idea of ??pushing Jade Butterfly Sect to a higher level and becoming a top sect like Shenjian Peak.

    But this is just a beautiful idea, and it is extremely difficult to achieve it.

    Instead of laughing at his ambition, the senior brother helped.

    This warmed her heart.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I want to see if the sect's hierarchy can be changed in this world."

    The general trend of the world has stabilized, and the social strata are stable, especially the sect's level, which can hardly be changed.

    The strong are always strong, and the weak are getting weaker.

    The class is becoming more and more stable. It seems that if one or two genius disciples appear in any sect, it is possible to change the strength of the sect and thus achieve class leapfrogging.

    actually not.

    If it is the lowest sect, one or two geniuses can indeed change one's own class.

    But at the middle and high level, the influence of one or two genius disciples can be ignored.

    Because of sects like Shenjianfeng, the direct disciples are almost all geniuses, and they are geniuses among geniuses.

    Even if there are a few geniuses in those sects, they still cannot shake the top sects, unless the strength of the entire sect's disciples has skyrocketed.

    Jade Butterfly Sect already has such a scene now.

    The disciples worked together to practice hard, coupled with the guidance of a master like Ning Zhenzhen, all of them have skyrocketed.

 Text Chapter 1035 Completion (second update)

    If this continues, Jade Butterfly Sect may not be able to step to a higher level and compete with Shenjian Peak.

    However, the foundation accumulated over the years of Shenjianfeng is too strong, and it is by no means that the Jade Butterfly Sect can catch up in just a few years.

    Once in a hurry, Shenjianfeng will definitely send out those old monsters who can't live in seclusion. Even if Ning Zhenzhen's martial arts is better, he can't beat four legs with two fists, and he will still suffer.

    Therefore, it is extremely necessary to attract some guests to come in and strengthen the momentum and strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Zhu Cisui is one of the best candidates.

    Now Zhu Cisui is in a state of embarrassment, but two or three years later Zhu Cisui will be full of vigor and elation.

    Shenjianfeng can't do anything to him, even if he uses better swordsmanship, he can be said to be the top master in the world.

    Such a top master becomes the guest minister of the Jade Butterfly Sect, which will greatly strengthen the momentum of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, I didn't think it was difficult at first, but later I found it difficult, but now I don't think it is so difficult."

    Fakong laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The background of these top masters is indeed amazing, but the background is only the background after all. They restrain each other, and it is impossible to use all their energy to deal with us. What's more, there is Damiaolian Temple supporting us now."

    She has already seen the intention of Damiaolian Temple.

    Previously, the protection of the Jade Butterfly Sect was for the sake of the brother's face and the favor of the brother, but it seems that it is more than that.

    Damiaolian Temple saw the potential of the Jade Butterfly Sect, just like the senior brother helped Zhu Cisui, hoping that the Jade Butterfly Sect would become its wings.

    Now that Shenjian Peak is getting more and more popular, and its actions are becoming more and more arrogant, Damiaolian Temple cannot personally conflict with it. At this time, other people need to deal with Shenjian Peak.

    Jade Butterfly Sect is an excellent choice.

    Therefore, Damiaolian Temple now wants to support the Jade Butterfly Sect. After all, the Jade Butterfly Sect has inherent defects, and it is impossible to threaten the status of Damiaolian Temple.

    No matter how strong the Jade Butterfly Sect is, it is still a female sect, and its prestige is limited after all. It can only become an existence that is difficult to provoke, but it cannot lead the group.

    This is the Jade Butterfly Sect's opportunity.

    Fakong nodded: "The Jade Butterfly School does have a rare opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to reach the top."

    If it weren't for Shenjian Peak to start making waves and challenge the status of Damiaolian Temple, the Jade Butterfly Sect would have no chance at all.

    If there is no Shenjian Peak to attract attention ahead, all the top sects will squeeze and prevent the Jade Butterfly Sect from going up.

    No one wants a sect to stand shoulder to shoulder with them, one more sect will bring more troubles.

    "Senior brother, is our future going to be smooth?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head: "Look now, there are still a few levels. Let's take it slowly one by one."

    "What are the barriers?" Ning Zhen was really curious.

    Fakong said: "The first hurdle is the assassination of the Five Elements Sect. They are all dispatched this time, and they insist on killing a few of your disciples."

    "Our disciples have all shrunk back, can't we hide?"

    "You can't stay out of the house all day long, can you?" Fakong shook his head: "Those who go out to buy things will be assassinated."

    Ning Zhenzhen's face darkened.

    Fakong said: "The Five Elements Sect has dispatched powerful masters this time. If you follow the original trajectory, four of you will die this time, including Jing Xiaomei."

    "Junior Sister Jing?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Junior Sister Jing's luck is really bad, and she is always there for every unlucky thing.

    Fa Kong said: "Besides Jing Xiaomei, there are two other disciples, and the last one is the disciple you married out."

    Ning Zhenzhen's jade face suddenly darkened.

    She can recall all the unmarried disciples, but the married disciples cannot be recalled, after all, each has a family.

    It is impossible for them to abandon their homes and return to the sect just because of an order from me. That will inevitably lead to boiling resentment and the loss outweighs the gain.

    Fakong said: "Isn't it easy to pass this test?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook her head lightly.

    If there is no senior brother, it would be very difficult for the Jade Butterfly Sect to stop such an assassination. Shenjian Peak is really despicable.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The same method, the same indefensibility, it was the same last time, and it is the same this time, and the methods in the next few levels will still be the same. Do you think it's easy now?"

    The background of Shenjian Peak is not comparable to that of ordinary sects, nor is it imaginable by ordinary sects.

    In addition to the Five Elements Sect, there are other vassal sects. Among these vassal sects, the Jinghua Sect is only a low-level one.

    &nbsp;Jinghua Sect was driven by Shenjian Peak to deal with Jade Butterfly Sect, just because of a coincidence, it was just to make Jade Butterfly Sect disgusted.

    If you really want to drive the vassal sects, there are many sects with the same strength as the Jade Butterfly Sect, or even far more powerful than the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Previously, I did it myself, but I just wanted to have a thunderbolt to sweep the acupoints and make a contribution in one fell swoop. After I found it difficult to deal with, I would not do it myself again.

    Shenjianfeng changed its strategy, consuming the Jade Butterfly Sect by vassalizing the sect, weakening it step by step.

    This can also avoid direct conflict with Damiaolian Temple.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, her jade face was gloomy.

    I still underestimated the insidiousness and strength of Shenjian Peak. If this method is repeated several times, the Jade Butterfly Sect is likely to collapse.

    In the end, it is still necessary to rely on the help of the seniors to avoid being destroyed, and the Jade Butterfly Sect's own strength is far from enough.

    "Junior Sister," Fakong said, "Are you going to destroy the Five Elements Sect directly, or avoid the Five Elements Sect?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "What will happen if you avoid it? What will happen if you destroy it?"

    "If you destroy the Five Elements School, you will lose a few disciples." Fakong said: "If you avoid it, you may not lose disciples."

    "That's naturally to avoid." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect is like a family, and they are unwilling to lose any one of them. Even if they can be brought back to life with the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra, they only have one lifespan.

    Even if you don't talk about feelings and talk about interests, any disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect is very precious, and they are all advancing by leaps and bounds, and will become an important force in the future.

    One less disciple is a huge loss.

    Fakong said: "If you avoid it, you may be attacked by the Five Elements Sect later."

    "What is needed most now is time." Ning Zhenzhen said: "As long as you can get the time to practice."

    Now he can't deal with the sneak attack and assassination of the Five Elements Sect. After staying for a while, his cultivation level will be stronger, so he won't be afraid anymore.

    When the time comes, the Five Elements School will attack and assassinate, and they will fight back.

    Fakong nodded: "That's good. After ten days, the Five Elements Sect will appear. Prepare the supplies in advance, and then notify Xu Zhiqiu. The Five Elements Sect master will assassinate her."

    "Xu Zhiqiu" Ning Zhenzhen searched in his mind and quickly found the information of this disciple.

    She frowned and said, "Her husband-in-law is not famous."

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Why did you choose her?"

    Xu Zhiqiu is not a well-known disciple, and her husband-in-law is just a Langguan, who is noble but not prominent.

    It doesn't look like he has much future, as if he is born with a straightforward personality, and his future in officialdom is bleak.

    ?I really don't understand why the Five Elements School chose to kill Xu Zhiqiu.

    Fakong said: "There must be some grievances, or her husband offended someone."

    Ning Zhenzhen said in a deep voice: "If you want to protect her, you have to send experts from the sect to go there, Xu Zhiqiu's house will not be able to protect her."

    "Then send the masters in the sect to go there." Fakong said.

    Ning really nodded¡ª¡ª

    Zhongling Lake

    The sun was setting and the purple gold cassock was fluttering. Fakong stood under a willow tree, smiling at Yang Shuangting who was walking over.

    Wearing a purple shirt, Yang Shuangting is graceful and charming, with a cold expression.

    When she came to the front, she said cohesively: "The temple has been completed, please go and see it, master, and make changes if you are not satisfied."

    Fakong smiled happily.

    The national teacher spoke, the emperor agreed, and the Changling Mansion acted quickly. In a few days, the new temple has been built.

 Text Chapter 1036 Use (one more)

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "You don't need to read it, it's well built."

    "Have you seen it?" Yang Shuangting said.

    Her bright eyes are cold, staring at Fakong as if trying to figure out Fakong's psychology, to see through Fakong.

    Farkon nodded.

    He didn't have to go to see it in person. With just one look, he brought the newly built temple to his eyes and saw it clearly.

    Yang Shuangting said: "Satisfied?"

    "Very good." Fakong nodded.

    Changling Mansion is full of sincerity.

    This temple is looking for a master architect, and the construction is also done by the top experts in the industry, which is fast and good.

    The temples built today are simple, solemn and exquisite. It can be said that many styles are mixed together to form a unique style.

    No matter which style you like, you can find what you like. It is hard not to be dissatisfied with this temple.

    Yang Shuangting showed a faint smile: "Father finally deserves his painstaking efforts."

    Fakong smiled.

    The magistrate Yang's painstaking efforts were not for himself, but for Zhu Miaoying's grandmother, and for Jingbei Palace.

    Yang Shuangting said: "It seems that you don't appreciate it."

    She understood Fakong's smile.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your father is indeed a powerful person."

    Yang Shuangting heard the sarcasm in his words, and said angrily: "I don't know the most basic way of climbing, I'm afraid I've been sent to a remote and desolate place long ago."

    Of course she knows that her father is very good at flattering, this is the most basic way of being an official, as long as you care about the people and take care of the people's livelihood in your jurisdiction, you will be a good official.

    She thought her father was a good official.

    ? If you want to be a good official, you can't rely on integrity and arrogance.

    Fakong nodded: "Your father's official luck can go even further."

    Yang Shuangting was refreshed.

    Compared with whether the Jinghui sect is strong or not, compared with competing in the martial arts, her father's official career is more concerned about her.

    She glanced left and right, moved a little closer, and asked softly, "Is this what Tianyan saw?"

    A faint fragrance wafted into his nose, and Fakong laughed.

    Her behavior was quite sneaky.

    Yang Shuangting stared at him with bright eyes, and said dissatisfied: "You didn't make fun of me, did you?"

    "Next year at the latest." Fakong said, "Your Father will never have a chance, so you don't need to intervene."

    "Okay." Yang Shuangting readily agreed.

    A smile appeared on her cool face.

    Fa Kong secretly smiled.

    This is Yang Shuangting's weakness, as long as he can help her relatives and friends, he will not be afraid of her messing up.

    His goal now is not to control Yang Shuangting from messing around, but to make full use of Yang Shuangting.

    The strength of the Jinghui Sect is astonishing, so it's a bit violent to go back to hermit so honestly.

    If they can be used well, they will have amazing effects.

    Fakong said: "How is Zongli?"

    The smile on Yang Shuangting's face suddenly faded, and he frowned and said, "Same as usual."

    She is becoming more and more impatient with Jinghuizong.

    Fakong said: "It seems that you haven't completely conquered people's hearts. Your methods are much worse than your father's."

    The prefect Yang's official reputation is excellent, and he is a rare good official in the eyes of the people of Changling Mansion. This requires not only hard work, but also enough wrists.

    The affairs of the officialdom are chaotic, and good results and a good reputation cannot be obtained by acting with good intentions.

    There are too many constraints, the biggest possibility is good intentions, but in the end it attracts a lot of scolding and notoriety.

    Yang Shuangting gave him a helpless look.

    She also really felt that her methods were too poor.

    However, the most fundamental reason is that she is a daughter. In this world where men are respected, it is too difficult for a woman to be the head of a family.

    Unless they have a sense of looking up to them and ignore the difference between men and women, they will always feel dissatisfied in their hearts.

    No matter how well they do, they still feel aggrieved and feel ashamed to be driven by a woman.

    This is a deeply ingrained thought that is difficult to undo.

    She simply didn't bother to fight against this kind of thinking. It didn't matter if they were convinced or not, as long as they followed orders.

    Fakong saw through her thoughts, shook his head and said: "Actually, if you really want to subdue them, it's not difficult, as long asIf it is Damiaolian Temple, then there is nothing to see.  "

    "Top secret news I heard."

    "Old Jing, you're doing it again!"

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    "Okay, let's order two more delicious dishes, Xiaoer!"

    "Come on" Xiao Er ran to a table by the window, bowed and smiled, "Master Qi."

    The third master Qi is an old man with white beard and eyebrows, rosy complexion, white hair and childlike face. He can tell at a glance that he has the skills to keep in good health and has an extraordinary family background.

    Third Master Qi ordered two dishes, waved his hands, then stared at a thin old man, and said angrily, "Can we talk now?"

    "Which one is the most powerful monk in the world today?"

    "Monk Yuande."

    "There is one more."

    "Could it be the monk Fakong?"

    "Spiritual Monk Fakong, Zangkong Temple!" Someone suddenly realized: "Is it the temple built by the Sacred Monk Fakong?!"

    "Impossible, isn't it? The monk Fakong is in Tianjing."

    "This monk Fakong is amazing!"

    "If it is really the Fakong monk, it will be our blessing."

    "Is it really Fakong divine monk?"

    "Hey, it's definitely Fakong Divine Monk!"

    "Okay, okay." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this.

    All of them are old people, so they are more afraid of death. With the presence of the Fakong monk, their lives will have an extra layer of protection.

    Although they are over sixty years old, it is said that the monk Fakong can not only bring the dead back to life, but also has Shenshui, which can save the terminally ill from sinking.

    After they get older, various diseases will come to them. Even if they can't prolong their lives, it is a great fortune to die without diseases.

    "Is the monk Fakong in Cangkong Temple? Let's offer a stick of incense right now."

    "Let's go, go together, just want to see the monk, it's really like a thunderbolt."

    After discussing, they got up and went to Dikong Temple.

    The thin old man smiled and said: "Everyone, it's not too late to go after eating. The Dikong Temple is there, and I can't run away."

    "Old Jingtou, you are reincarnated from starvation!" Someone cursed dissatisfiedly.

    The thin old man smiled and said: "You old guys, if you don't eat enough, you can't go up the mountain. Don't complain about being hungry halfway."

    "It also makes sense, so let's eat first."

    Listening to their discussion, Yang Shuangting glanced at Fakong.

    The two had already sat at the table next to them, but none of them recognized Fakong.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock, which was extremely conspicuous here, but it did not attract people's attention.

    Yang Shuangting was very envious of his unique ability, and kept trying to figure it out, but unfortunately he couldn't find the trick.

 Text Chapter 1038: Giving Mountain (one more)

    This Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is a world of its own, but it is also integrated with the heaven and the earth.

    Yang Shuangting has a keen sense, and it is extremely rare to be able to feel the existence of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    It is simply impossible to explore the mysteries of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Not to mention her, even I can't fully understand Xiaoxitian Paradise now, even though I am the master and founder of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    How exactly is Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss constituted and built? If there are no altars, can I build it myself?

    These are all unsolved problems, and you need to understand them step by step.

    "Sure enough, it's a dojo." Yang Shuangting said with emotion.

    She could feel that this monastery was like another world, and it must be the work of Fakong, where the qi circulated smoothly and freely, far better than outside.

    More importantly, as soon as you step in here, you feel calm and peaceful, and your heart is enveloped in a peaceful atmosphere, as if the mundane disputes suddenly become distant, indifferent, and insignificant.

    This kind of detachment cannot be obtained by force, it is a wonderful state that can only be produced occasionally by a flash of inspiration.

    But here, this sense of detachment can always be maintained.

    She even felt that her Taishang Wangji Sutra was rapidly improving. Although she had mastered the Taishang Wangji Sutra, she was still far away from consummation, and she was just getting started.

    The step of getting started is a natural moat, and countless people can't get it. I step into the door with my unique qualifications.

    However, it is almost impossible to achieve consummation.

    But now, she sees hope.

    If you can stay here for a long time to practice, both the Taishang Wangji Sutra and the Taishang Jingming Sutra will advance by leaps and bounds.

    She turned her head to look at Fakong: "Master"

    She called the master this time, and she was completely convinced, without any awkwardness.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The Dharma is boundless, and the Buddhist mantras are blessed in the temple, so it will naturally be different."

    "What mantras have you blessed?"

    "There are some of the Qingxin Mantra, the Rejuvenation Mantra, and the Great Brightness Mantra." Fakong said, "These are all blended together, producing many magical effects."

    "It's indeed infinitely useful!" Yang Shuangting sighed with emotion.

    Immediately, her bright eyes flashed, and she smiled sweetly: "Master"

    "Want to stay here to practice?" Fa Kong said.

    Yang Shuangting nodded hurriedly: "Will you disturb Master's practice?"

    "I can't ask for it." Fakong smiled: "With you in charge, it can save me some trouble."

    "No problem." Yang Shuangting said: "I will find someone to maintain order."

    Fakong nodded: "That's no problem. In fact, it doesn't have to be inside the temple, and the effect is the same within a mile outside the temple."

    "It's better to be in the temple." Yang Shuangting said with a smile: "Do you want to avoid suspicion?"

    After all, I am a woman, so it is not appropriate to stay in the monastery.

    However, Fakong is now famous as a divine monk, saying that he has feelings for men and women, I am afraid no one will believe it.

    After all, Buddhism, mantras and supernatural powers cannot deceive people. Once a Buddhist disciple breaks the precept of lust, among other things, his supernatural powers will definitely be broken.

    Breaking through supernatural powers for the sake of women, I am afraid that no one will commit such stupidity.

    Moreover, the monk's state of mind has never been disturbed, and it is impossible to be broken. There is no way for a woman to make his state of mind unbalanced.

    Fakong said: "Forget it, let's leave a monastery for you to practice."

    "Thank you, Master." Yang Shuangting smiled all over his face.

    If you can practice here all the time, your cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, maybe you can catch up with Fakong.

    When the time comes, instead of listening to him, he will listen to himself!

    Her thoughts were surging, and her smile was even more touching.

    Fakong laughed.

    Just at this time, there were buzzing voices outside, as well as solemn yelling, as if a big man had arrived.

    Fakong had already seen through the eyes of his heart, but outside there were three servants in purple robes, holding a long golden box, and approaching slowly.

    A group of sergeants surrounded the guards, separating the pilgrims from the three purple-robed servants and preventing them from approaching.

    "Master Fakong, the imperial decree has arrived." The middle-aged purple-robed servant in the middle raised his voice.

    The sound was melodious and melodious, spreading throughout the temple.

    Fakong raised his voice: "Angel, please wait a moment."

    As he spoke, he walked slowly out of the courtyard gate, and came to three purple-robed servants under the eyes of dozens of pilgrims.

    &I agree.

    Has been running fast, without stopping.

    Fakong took them all the way to the east, and suddenly the vision suddenly opened up, from the dense tall forest to the desolate green bamboo forest.

    The green bamboos move with the wind, rustling, forming turbulent green waves.

    It is 200 meters away from Zangkong Temple, the surrounding light is bright, and two bamboo houses have been built.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I built these two bamboo houses with my own hands, so they are unavoidably crude. I can do the rest by myself. I can build it into whatever shape I want. Let's take a good rest first."

    "Thank you, master." Ning Zhenzhen thanked again solemnly.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, Heshi left.

    Yang Shuangting has been following him, looking curiously at the girls of the Jade Butterfly Sect, especially Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen just nodded to her as a greeting.

    When Fakong and Yang Shuangting disappeared, the girls immediately relaxed.

    Some ran into the bamboo hut to look around, some leaned against the bamboo to rest, and some jumped to the top of the bamboo to look far away. It was really lively.

    Ning Zhenzhen took off her veil, and all the girls also took off her veil, revealing beautiful faces.

    Previously, their demeanor has already impressed the pilgrims. If they see their true faces, it will be even more difficult to resist.

    Ding Xingqing didn't move, stood beside Ning Zhenzhen, looked around and said softly: "Sovereign, are we building a branch here? And practicing here?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Ding Xingqing said: "With Master here, we really don't have to worry about it anymore."

    Staying with Fakong, she really feels safe.

    She felt that it was really dangerous, and Fakong would definitely remind her in advance to avoid the danger.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I came here to build a branch, not because I am protected by the master, but because this place is a holy place for cultivation. Do you feel it?"

    "It's really different." Ding Xingqing's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    As soon as she circulated her breath, she felt the difference. The meridians seemed to be oiled, and the breath seemed to become a rolling ball, smooth and solid.

    Under such circumstances, the speed of cultivating the stellar qi will inevitably increase greatly. One day of practicing here is worth three or even five days elsewhere.

 Chapter 1043 Response (2 more)

    But even if he knew that Fakong was going to use his Celestial Eye to spy on his future and find that person, there was nothing he could do.

    Can't avoid his clairvoyance.

    Even if he ran away with his lightness kung fu, under Tianyantong, his lightness kung fu could not avoid being tracked by Tianyantong.

    Even if he didn't meet him, as long as he wanted to see himself, he could see himself standing in the other courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    This is the terrifying thing about Tianyantong.

    In this case, there is no need to struggle and resist any more, just let him watch as much as he wants.

    Fakong's eyes returned to their original state, and thoughtfully: "I didn't expect to be a master of Snow Bottle Road, he is really a genius."

    Li Ying sighed, and said lightly: "If you kill him, I will take revenge."

    Fakong laughed: "If I kill him, how will you take revenge?"

    "Kill a top expert in Daxue Mountain." Li Ying said.

    Fakong frowned: "Once you kill Daxueshan's master, Daxueshan will never give up."

    Li Ying shook her head: "I will kill without anyone noticing."

    "It's a pity that you can't do what you want." Fa Kong said: "I will let him avoid it one step in advance, and prevent you from succeeding."

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him.

    If Fakong really wants to do this, he really can't succeed, and he will definitely be able to figure out who he wants to kill.

    Fakong smiled and looked at her pale melon-seeded face.

    Li Ying took a deep breath and hummed: "If you don't kill now, there will always be a chance in the future. You can't keep staring at me, can you?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I will keep watching."

    "Boring!" Li Ying gave him a white look: "Anyway, you can't kill him."

    Fakong said: "If you don't kill him, he will continue to plot against me Daxueshan."

    "I will let him only target the Tianhai Sword Sect, not the Daxue Mountain." Li Ying pondered for a while, and said slowly.

    Fakong stared into her eyes.

    Li Ying hummed: "Do you still want me to swear?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Since Li Ying said so, she will abide by it, and there is no need to force her to swear, because trust has been established between them.

    Li Ying secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but her expression was calm and unwavering: "The plot this time has been resolved, what are you going to do next?"

    Fakong smiled: "Just sit and watch the show."

    "Watching a play?" Li Ying frowned.

    She felt that Fakong's smile was a bit weird, as if gloating at other people's misfortunes.

    Fakong said: "The conflict between the Six Paths of the Devil Sect and the Tianhai Sword Sect will become more intense, and you will have no time to pay attention to me, Daxueshan."

    Li Ying sighed.

    Originally, he wanted to draw the attention of the Tianhai Sword Sect and try to take a breather, but Daxueshan failed to be fooled, so he couldn't take a breather.

    Fakong said: "Just to remind you, there will be another big move by the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and you have been kept in the dark."

    Li Ying's face changed slightly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "This big action will severely damage the Tianhai Sword Sect, thus completely angering the Tianhai Sword Sect, and will never end with you."

    "Now it's immortal."

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect is just holding a condescending attitude, weakening you and provoking you." Fakong shook his head and said: "It is different from the future."

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered.

    The bright moon is like an ice wheel, and it seems to be within reach.

    The moonlight is like water, pouring on the two of them, quiet and detailed.

    Li Ying's mood was just the opposite, it was surging, and it was difficult to calm down and make peace.

    Since Fa Kong said so, it is true.

    Liu Dao is about to take a big action to severely damage the Tianhai Sword Sect. How unwise this move is, it will push Liu Dao to a dead end.

    Not to mention completely angering the Tianhai Sword Sect, the imperial court and the other two sects would be in great trouble.

    They will find that the Six Paths of the Demon Sect hide such a huge power, hide this one, is there another one?

    How can the court sit still?

    Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao will also be extremely afraid.

    At that time, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will become a public enemy, and they will definitely be attacked by groups and completely eradicated!

    The danger of overthrow is in sight!

    Her bright eyes flickered, staring at Fakong: "You don't want to go there, do you?"

    "I hope to maintain the status quo." Fa Kong said: "Although the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are hidden dangers, they should exist."

    The Six Paths of Mozong have played a huge role in the prosperity of martial arts and the improvement of Dagan's overall strength.?.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect balance the forces of all parties. Once it is destroyed, the entire Dagan will inevitably fall into turmoil.

    Dayun will never let go of this opportunity.

    However, it is very difficult to completely eradicate the Demon Sect. The Heavenly Demon Secret Code has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and exists everywhere, so it is impossible to ban it.

    Once the Demon Sect and the Six Paths are destroyed, it will be easy for practitioners of Demon Art to be alienated from the Dagan court, giving Dayun and Dayong an excellent opportunity to infiltrate.

    This is extremely dangerous.

    What's more, if you really want to destroy the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, you will have to pay a huge price, and the martial arts and the court will suffer heavy losses.

    In short, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect cannot be destroyed.

    "Stay as it is" Li Ying sneered.

    It is almost impossible to maintain the status quo when the matter has become so troublesome. Both the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect have fought a real fire.

    Otherwise, the Six Paths of the Mozong would not send out hidden masters to severely injure the Tianhai Sword Sect. The Six Paths of the Mozong originally kept a low profile, but were forced to this point.

    All of this is just the Tianhai Sword Sect's self-assertion?

    I am afraid that there is the figure of the imperial court behind him.

    Fakong said: "You won't stop them?"

    "I can't stop them." Li Ying shook her head: "They don't listen to me now."

    With the display of hidden power, he, the ruthless young master, the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division, is no longer in their eyes.

    And because he was a senior official of the imperial court, he was excluded by them.

    Fakong said: "If you don't stop them, it will be a catastrophe, and the whole Dagan will suffer."

    "That can't be helped." Li Ying said.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Yingdao: "You can go directly to the emperor, and Xie Daochun will not be honest if you go down with an imperial decree?"

    Fakong said: "Instead of giving an order to Xie Daochun, why not send an order directly to the Six Paths of the Mozong, will they resist the order?"

    "No." Li Ying hummed.

    Mozong Liudao is not so courageous yet.

    Once the imperial edict is issued, it must be followed and not disobeyed. The Six Paths have not yet reached the strength to withstand the imperial court.

    Fakong nodded and said: "Forget it, I will tell the emperor."

    Li Yingdao: "If the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths stop, can you Daxueshan and the Tianhai Sword Sect not have a conflict?"

    Fakong smiled¡ª¡ª

    Lingkong Temple

    Leng Feiqiong was talking with Fakong, while Zhu Lanxin was weeding in the field, her delicate ears were pricked up to listen to their words.

    After hearing what Fakong said, Leng Feiqiong frowned in confusion.

    She believed what Fakong said, but she couldn't believe that Xie Daochun and the others could do such a thing, and they were actually preparing to go to war with Daxueshan.

    In other words, the Tianhai Sword Sect was not planning to go to war.

    Xie Daochun was sure that Daxue Mountain would not dare to fight, and was calm and self-reliant, so he did not dare to rashly start a war with the Tianhai Sword Sect, and would retreat step by step.

    Therefore, the Tianhai Sword Sect stepped on the Daxue Mountain and became the number one sect in the world.

    This is a risky move.

    Especially with senior brothers around, how could it be possible for the Tianhai Sword Sect to make a wishful thinking?

    Taking advantage of her daze, Fakong told the news that the Tianhai Sword Sect will be severely injured by the Six Paths of the Demon Sect in the future.

    "It really deserves it!" Leng Feiqiong said bitterly.

    She pursed her red lips tightly, her bright eyes burning.

    The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect are disgusting, but after all, they are disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and they are all his former subordinates. It is a pity to die like this.

    Fakong then expressed his thoughts.

    Let her ask the emperor to issue two imperial edicts, one to the Tianhai Sword Sect, telling them to be honest and not mess around, and one to the Mozong Six Paths, telling them to cease fighting and not to make any more moves.

    Leng Feiqiong nodded in agreement.

    Fakong didn't show a relaxed look.

    Because he saw their response, they acted in the same way.

 Chapter 1044 Unification (one more)

    ? They are already red-eyed, and they are in awe of the emperor's imperial decree, but they are not so in awe.

    The reason why the Tianhai Sword Sect ignored it was because Xie Daochun felt that he had figured out the holy will and wanted to destroy the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    The Six Paths of Mozong ignored it because of the accumulation of dissatisfaction and anger.

    Over the years, the imperial court has been suppressing and suppressing the Six Paths of Mozong, wishing to trample the Six Paths of Mozong into the dirt.

    The Mozong Liudao had suffered too much, felt aggrieved and depressed, turned into raging anger and kept burning.

    Today, the Sea Sword Sect's provocation and heavy damage made their anger burn even more intensely, like a volcano that could no longer be suppressed, and spewed out.

    Even the imperial decree can't suppress the gushing.

    The disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are affected by the demonic kung fu, and they act with extreme emotion and nature, and they act to extremes. No matter how oppressed they are, calmness cannot suppress their anger.

    Not only the general disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but also the high-level members of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, the big deal is that everything will be destroyed.

    No matter how miserable you are living, it is better to die vigorously!

    Seeing this result, Fakong knew that Chu Xiong had made a mistake in dealing with the Six Paths of Mozong.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect cannot be suppressed blindly, but should be respected as much as the other three sects of Daxue Mountain.

    After all, the number of people in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect is far from comparable to that of Daxueshan and Tianhai Sword Sect's Guangming Sect, and they are countless.

    ?Because there are too many people, the imperial court is more jealous of them, so they keep suppressing them, leading to deeper and deeper resentment.

    Chu Xiong has tried his best to ease it, using the other three sects to suppress the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    For example, Li Ying can become the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division.

    But it doesn't work.

    This move was too reserved. For the disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, the court was pulling sideways and dealing with things unfairly.

    Not to mention the conflict between Daxueshan and the Six Paths of Mozong, because Daxueshan acts upright and is on the side of reason.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is not the case, they act unscrupulously and are more demonic than the Demon Sect.

    However, the imperial court favored the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Fakong knew the reason, firstly because of Leng Feiqiong, and later because of Xie Daochun, in short, the Tianhai Sword Sect is the court's confidant, of course he has to be partial, otherwise it will chill the hearts of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    However, the Tianhai Sword Sect was not chilled, on the contrary, it became even more unscrupulous, while the Six Paths of the Demon Sect was completely chilled.

    So this imperial decree could not suppress their anger, on the contrary, because of the imperial decree, the Tianhai Sword Sect would relax their vigilance, and it was a good time for them to make a move.

    Fakong looked up at the white clouds.

    The blue sky is like washing, and a few white clouds are long.

    "Master, is it wrong?" Leng Feiqiong asked seeing him like this.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's useless."

    "They don't listen to the imperial decree?" Leng Feiqiong reacted immediately, frowned and said, "Isn't it too courageous?"

    "The six realms have been persecuted too much, and it's unbearable. The emperor's decree" Fakong shook his head.

    This imperial decree will not dispel the idea of ????the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but will become firmer and even stronger.

    Originally, I only used six points of strength, but now I have to use ten points.

    The change in trend was so abrupt, which I hadn't seen before, and it was obviously caused by some actions of my own.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "No matter what, it is wrong to disobey the imperial decree. Even if they want to move, they have to wait."

    ? To disobey the imperial decree is to openly oppose the emperor. If the emperor does not use the power of thunder, how can he maintain his majesty?

    So this is courting death.

    The Demon Sect's Six Paths are strong, but compared to the imperial court, they are still vulnerable.

    The Demon Sect and the Six Paths are now struggling against the Tianhai Sword Sect. If you add Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao, how can they resist?

    What's more, there are other sects, plus the masters of the imperial court.

    When the time comes, it will be to destroy the dead and sweep the holes.

    Fakong shook his head: "They have lost their minds and don't want to wait any longer."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned in thought.

    She sensed the trouble in this matter.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect really want to resist and fail to obey, what should the emperor do?

    With the emperor's order, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect can indeed be destroyed, but does the Emperor really dare to destroy the Six Paths of the Devil Sect?

    The Six Paths of Demon Sect are powerful, able to counter the influence of the Three Sects, and can also enhance the strength of the entire Dagan martial arts.

    ? If you really want to destroy the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, you will definitely lose your vitality, this is an opportunity to take advantage of, how could Dayun let go of such an opportunity?

    Dayong may also take action.

    ? If you don't follow the edict and don't obey it, if you don't pay heavy penalties, what will the emperor's majestic court have?

    Once the punishment is heavy, it will inevitably lead to the backlash of the Six Paths of the Mozong, adding fuel to the fire, and may even force them to turn against them, and then they have to be exterminated.

    This put the emperor in an embarrassing situation, a dilemma.

    She paced lightly in the courtyard, frowning.

    Finally stopped and looked at Fakong: "Master, do you have an idea?"

    Fa Kong said: "The matter is now, if you want to suppress it, you can only let the emperor favor the Six Paths of the Mozong."

    "How to favoritism?"

    "Decree to reprimand the Tianhai Sword Sect, comfort the Six Paths of the Mozong, and give some rewards to the Six Paths of the Mozong."

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult." Leng Feiqiong said.

    She knew Chuxiong's fear and resistance to the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    Chu Xiong longed for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect to be destroyed, but he wanted to be destroyed by himself instead of being destroyed by the court.

    He was very annoyed at the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. He guessed that there was a hidden power in them, and now that it was confirmed, he was even more annoyed.

    At this time, it is indeed too reluctant for Chuxiong to punish the Tianhai Sword Sect and reward the Demon Sect with the Six Paths.

    Fakong said: "Admonish the emperor, don't be arrogant, the six ways of the Mozong have suffered too much grievances, it is time to appease, too much is too late."

    "Well, let me try." Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    She looked at Zhu Lanxin.

    Zhu Lanxin hurriedly lowered her head and continued weeding.

    She had listened with her ears pricked up before, but she stopped and looked up unknowingly. When she was found, she hurriedly continued weeding.

    After glancing at her, Leng Feiqiong said, "Lan Xin recruited a few people and discovered the problem of the Southern Supervision Department."

    Fakong frowned.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "The Southern Supervision Department has been secretly recording the details of each case." Leng Feiqiong said: "Build a roster for each case."

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "The intention of the Southern Supervision Department is not pure."

    "Do you want to unify the martial arts?" Fakong said.

    Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly: "This is too crazy."

    It is unprecedented for the imperial court to directly unify the martial arts. It is too crazy, and I am afraid it will lead to strong backlash.

    One bad thing is that wars are raging everywhere.

    She is strongly opposed to doing so.

    However, she also suspected that it was because of her background in martial arts that she opposed him so fiercely, and the emperor had a different idea.

    She knew that she could not convince the emperor.

    She felt that the world looked peaceful, but it was actually like the sea. Under the calm sea water, there were undercurrents surging, which would turn into huge waves at any time.

    Fakong said: "It's really not the right time now."

    The Tianhai Sword Sect has disturbed the tranquility of the Wulin, and the conflict with the Six Paths of the Demon Sect has aroused the bloodiness of the people in the Wulin.

    More and more sects and martial arts masters are involved.

    At this time, if you want to unify the various sects, I am afraid it will add fuel to the fire.

    But this is just my own family's words.

    Everyone has their own ideas, and each has its own reasons.

    The emperor's thoughts are naturally different.

 Text Chapter 1046 Restart (one more)

    Thinking of this, he cast his gaze in the direction of Daxue Mountain, passed through layers of mountains and obstacles, and landed on the old monk Huinan.

    Old monk Huinan is practicing, slowly, still using his boxing style, which he has practiced for decades.

    Fakong shook his head, he didn't expect his master to be so calm and not act in a hurry.

    However, what I said at the beginning has been waxed.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will not fight anymore, it will stop for a while, and the Daxue Mountain will not be seen as lively.

    Therefore, even if you have clairvoyance, you can't just make judgments casually, it's better to talk less.

    Because of my mixing, I will continue to change the future, that is to change what I said, which is tantamount to slapping myself in the face.

    He appeared in Monk Huinan's small courtyard in a flash, paying tithes.

    The setting sun covered the entire small courtyard. Monk Huinan slowly punched in the glow, and said lightly, "What happened again?"

    "The conflict between the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect was suppressed by the Emperor." Fakong said, "It will stop for a while."

    Monk Huinan pumped his fists and said slowly, "Did you do it?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "Mind your own business." Monk Huinan snorted.

    Fakong said: "Master, there is no way to do this. Once the two sects fight to the death, I am afraid that the martial arts will be a mess and it will be difficult to deal with it."

    "If it's difficult to clean up, it's not our turn to clean up." Monk Huinan hummed.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master, do we still have the desire to become number one in the world in Daxue Mountain?"

    "I'm not that stupid!" Monk Huinan snorted coldly.

    In his opinion, the Tianhai Sword Sect is extremely stupid.

    ?It is obvious that the three sects stand together and are the most stable, but they want to pursue the number one in the world, breaking the trend of the three sects being tied.

    If the three sects are juxtaposed, even if the court is afraid, it will not be too afraid. After all, the limelight is scattered and it is not so conspicuous.

    A family is unique, unless it forms an inseparable relationship with the imperial court

    He was taken aback immediately, and turned to look at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, what's wrong?"

    "It seems that they are not stupid, but too shrewd!" Monk Huinan snorted, "I am stupid."

    With Leng Feiqiong around, the Tianhai Sword Sect is indeed inseparable from the imperial court, and has a close relationship without suspicion.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect became the hand that suppressed Daxueshan and the Holy Cult of Guangming, and this hand was manipulated by the imperial court.

    In this way, all the benefits will be taken by the Tianhai Sword Sect, and in the martial arts, the Tianhai Sword Sect will gradually be respected.

    Da Xueshan and Guangming Holy Church are getting weaker and weaker, and the gap with Tianhai Sword Sect is getting bigger and bigger.

    When he thought of this, his face became serious: "What a Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    Fakong said: "Master, don't worry, it is not so easy for the Tianhai Sword Sect to become the number one school in the world."

    "I'm afraid it's not that difficult." Monk Huinan shook his head.

    If the imperial court is determined to support the Tianhai Sword Sect to become the number one in the world, that day the Hai Sword Sect will become the number one in the world.

    No matter how strong the Great Snow Mountain is, it may be useless.

    Fakong said: "The Tianhai Sword Sect is the Tianhai Sword Sect after all, and they will not bow their heads and obey their ears. This is determined by their mentality."

    The swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect is fierce, why did Leng Feiqiong propose to become the number one school in the world, unparalleled in the world?

    It is because this goal matches his mentality.

    With this goal in place, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect practiced the law of the sword more smoothly and entered the realm faster.

    And after the swordsmanship is successful, this goal will become more and more firm and unshakable, and each other will achieve each other.

    Being number one in the world means that Lingyun is proud of others. After their minds and facts match, they will become more and more arrogant.

    It is another Shenjian Peak.

    When the time comes, they won't listen to what the court says, and they will act on their own, and they will inevitably be suppressed by the court.

    Now there are signs of this.

    And Chu Xiong is a suspicious and keen emperor, after finding out, I am afraid that he will be afraid, and he may not necessarily push the Tianhaijian faction one step forward.

    It is difficult for outsiders to see the subtleties of the mind.

    The emperor's heart is unpredictable, and he can only observe its outline.

    Monk Huinan shook his head with a heavy expression.

    Once the Tianhai Sword Sect becomes number one in the world, the good days of Daxueshan will be gone forever.

    Fa Kong said: "Master, do you want to stop it?"nbsp;"Master Fajing, we are destined to meet each other. Since you are here, let me sit east."

    "Amitabha." Monk Fajing shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, sir, but we have something to do and we can't delay."

    The two middle-aged men in green shirts frowned, showing displeasure.

    A young man in a green shirt laughed: "It seems that the two masters look down on us."

    "The poor monk has no such intention."

    "Hehe" The middle-aged man in green shirt shook his head and smiled, "Then let's go to the restaurant in front."

    The two middle-aged monks frowned and looked down.

    "The two benefactors want to trouble us, right?" Monk Fajing said in a deep voice, "What exactly do you want?"

    "Hehe" The middle-aged man in green shirt said with a smile, "Is my Tianhai Sword Sect not as good as your Daxueshan, and you look down on me so much?"

    "If you want to do it, do it, why do you have to?" Monk Fajing said coldly: "But there is still an ambush?"

    "The master underestimated us, right?" The middle-aged man in green shirt said with a smile, "Ambush is still needed to deal with the two of you?"

    Monk Fajing's gray robe slowly bulged up, and then slowly flattened down. He stopped talking and just walked forward.

    The two middle-aged men in green shirts also stopped talking, drew their swords out of their sheaths, and pointed the tip of their swords at Fajing and the other two.

    Fajing and another middle-aged monk continued to move forward, getting closer and closer, and finally they were about to touch the tip of the sword.

    "Om" The tips of the two swords suddenly turned into two balls of silver light, covering the two monks, Fajing respectively.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Amidst the clear sound, Fa Jing and another middle-aged monk Fa Gou fought with each other like gold and iron.

    There were white marks on their palms, and the point of the sword failed to pierce their skin, making the faces of the two middle-aged men in green shirts look gloomy.

    No matter how exquisite their sword skills are, if they can't break through the opponent's skin, it is futile.

    "Amitabha." Fajing folded his palms together and said slowly, "You two benefactors, step back now, and the poor monk can pretend nothing happened."

    "Hehe" The former middle-aged man in green shirt laughed strangely, and the tip of his sword trembled slightly.

    But the tip of the sword faintly showed a bright light.

    Fajing and Fagou looked solemn, and they were about to show their true skills.

    "Om" Two pieces of silver light appeared from the tip of the sword again, covering the two monks, and then there was a "chi chi chi chi" whistle.

    Fajing and Fagou took three steps back, there were holes in the chest and shoulders of the monk's robe, and small red spots could be seen oozing from the skin.

 Text Chapter 1048: Reward (one more)

    This time I took a trick by myself.

    The two monks who originally appeared in Nanhua City were brothers Fajing and Fagou.

    At that time and place, they will be ambushed by two masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and their martial arts will be abolished in the end.

    This was a great humiliation to the King Kong Temple. Although the Tianhai Sword Sect did not kill, it was full of provocation.

    King Kong Temple will definitely fight back.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect counterattacked again, thus attacking Daxueshan and suppressing Daxueshan.

    As long as they can suppress the Great Snow Mountain, they will be the number one case in the world, the undoubted number one case in the world.

    As for the six sects of the Demon Sect, if they are combined, they can be called the first sect, but they are not one sect, but six sects.

    So the number one sect in the world is still the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Thinking of this, Fakong shook his head, his eyes passed through layers of obstacles, thousands of mountains and rivers, and landed on Haitian Cliff, a courtyard of Tianhai Sword Sect, and Xie Daochun who was practicing.

    Xie Daochun was dressed in a dark blue costume, and he swung his sword like lightning.

    What he held in his hand seemed to be not a long sword, but a bolt of lightning. The long sword emitted a dazzling white light, which made people unable to open their eyes.

    Fakong frowned.

    This is obviously not the original sword technique of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but a new sword technique they found, and it really has entered the room.

    This sword technique is similar to the Haoyang Excalibur that I practiced.

    However, the Haoyang Excalibur does not need a long sword, it is directly condensed with sword energy, which is better than this long sword.

    However, the power of Xie Daochun's swordsmanship is amazing enough, and it can already overwhelm many contemporary swordsmanship.

    With this swordsmanship, even if you are not invincible, you are not far away.

    It is no wonder that Xie Daochun is so arrogant, almost obsessed with pursuing the best in the world.

    However, after reaching the almost invincible state of martial arts, he began to pursue fame, wanting to surpass Leng Feiqiong's fame.

    Fakong looked away, thoughtful.

    Why does Xie Daochun pursue fame so passionately?

    There must be a reason, it can't just be boring or one's own preferences, it should involve major interests.

    Farkong paced with his hands behind his back.

    After a while, he stopped and slowly realized.

    Xie Daochun did it to increase his own strength. As long as he can unite the hearts of the Tianhai Sword Sect and make all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect return to their hearts, it will be the best protection for him.

    He can make the emperor afraid by this, and the emperor can't replace him at any time and deal with him at will.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    In the final analysis, there is still no sense of security.

    If he can really realize his dream of being number one in the world, he will be the number one person of Yindai Tianhai Sword Sect, and his prestige will reach an astonishing level.

    Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    Such a thought of Xie Daochun will cause countless deaths and change the fate of many people.

    Monk Huinan came out of the house, stretched himself, and recited scriptures all morning, exhausted.

    He stood beside Fakong: "How is it over there?"

    "Their ambush has been broken." Fa Kong said: "Master, don't worry, nothing will go wrong this time."

    "It's best not to make a mistake." Monk Huinan said: "If it doesn't work out this time, and the Tianhai Sword Sect hurts me again, the temple will definitely not be able to suppress the anger."

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Huinan said: "I think it would be good to clean up the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    He felt that with the current strength of the King Kong Temple, it would be easy to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect, but it was really unnecessary to keep a low profile.

    King Kong Temple was originally one of the mainstays of Daxueshan. Later, with the empowerment method of Fakong, the disciples improved by leaps and bounds.

    Not to mention anything else, the number of great masters alone is far beyond that of ordinary sects, and it is increasing at an alarming rate.

    After practicing to the Divine Origin Realm, most people struggled to find their way and could not take the last step, but with the help of Fakong, they were able to do so with ease.

    As a disciple of the Vajra Temple, as long as he reaches the Divine Origin Realm, it is almost inevitable that he will step into the Grand Master.

    Just to hide Fakong's ability, King Kong Temple has not fully revealed its true strength.

    Even the awe that went outside the city of Shenjing at the beginning was only a part of the force.

    What's more, after this period of time, the number of great masters has skyrocketed, far exceeding before.

    With the number of great masters, King Kong Temple can directly crush the Tianhai Sword Sect now.

    ?nbsp; There are too many people in the world who don't know about this.

    Now the imperial decree award, for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, is what they have been pursuing for a long time, but now they suddenly got it, and for a while, they were at a loss and inexplicable.

    Previously, he had planned to smash the jar, and Tianhaijian sent a fish to die, and even the court to die.

    Previously, they had been trying to please the imperial court and get closer to them, but the imperial court abandoned them like weeds. Now that they were determined to die, the emperor changed his usual attitude and directly issued an order to reward them and present them with treasures.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect fell into disputes.

    ? Some advocated to continue to kill the net, ignore the emperor's wooing, and clean up the Tianhai Sword Sect, and even take advantage of the trend to clean up Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao together.

    The tiger didn't show its power, and thought it was a sick cat. Do you really think that the Six Paths of the Mozong have been idle all these years?

    Others advocate going downhill with the trend and getting closer to the imperial court. There is no need to fight to the death with the Tianhai Sword Sect, which is meaningless.

    What they are after is the acceptance of the court. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to die.

    For a while, the opinions of the two sides were at odds.

    So in a short time, there will be no counterattack against the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Facon looked at her.

    Li Ying hummed: "Are you laughing at my incompetence?"

    Fakong nodded: "At first I thought you could almost control the six realms, but now I see that you are far behind."

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    She was also quite disappointed, she didn't expect it to be so difficult. Originally, with the power of the deputy commander, coupled with the superb swordsmanship, she should have a very high prestige within the Six Paths.

    ?I have been suppressing my impatience all the time, not in a hurry to establish my prestige, but just raising my prestige, hoping that my prestige will become stronger and stronger, so that the disciples of the six sects will admire me and minimize resistance.

    But looking at it now, I haven't been able to touch the core of the Six Paths at all.

    The Taoists of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect didn't take themselves seriously at all. In their eyes, they were just a junior, a junior who was not qualified to be the master.

    ? I feel like I am going back more and more. The self-confidence and determination at the beginning now look so ridiculous.

    These old guys are not so easy to deal with.

    It is not possible to kill them directly.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1050 Fighting (one more)

    Fakong smiled: "The emperor's temperament is not so easy to be tempted, and he can stop it."

    Li Ying showed a clear look.

    The emperor is suspicious, how can he rest assured that this kind of external force must be put on the back burner, and he will not touch it.

    She turned her bright eyes, and said with a light smile: "Xie Daochun is not easy to be with, how could he be fooled?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "The ambition is too great to control myself."

    Xie Daochun was under too much pressure, both from the Tianhai Sword Sect and from Chuxiong, so he wanted to be number one in the world, but he couldn't resist the temptation of the idol.

    Li Ying said: "Where is the emperor?"

    "Your majesty is the number one master, so you don't need to rely on external force." Fakong said.

    Li Ying smiled, looking him up and down with clear eyes.

    Fakong shook his head: "I am not a threat to the emperor."

    Li Ying snorted softly.

    She felt that Fakong was not telling the truth.

    Fakong's current cultivation base and realm are beyond his own guess, and I am afraid that the emperor is also slightly inferior.

    His martial arts surpassed himself, and he still has great supernatural powers, behind him there is a big snow mountain, and he is in contact with other countries.

    Can the emperor really rest assured?

    If I were the emperor, I'm afraid I would have trouble sleeping and eating.

    Once there is a desire to fight, can the emperor resist the temptation of the idol?

    Her bright eyes flickered, staring at Fakong thoughtfully.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You think of me as mean and sinister."

    He saw what Li Ying was thinking.

    Li Ying hummed: "Didn't it be intentional?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I believe that the emperor will never use the statue. Once it is used, I will stop it."

    "That's good." Li Ying said, "It's my villain's heart."

    She previously suspected that the entry of the statue into the palace was done by Fakong on purpose, and it was a wonderful move.

    Fakong is sure that the emperor will not be able to resist the temptation of the statue, and will eventually borrow the power of the statue to become obsessed.

    Fakong said: "When Xie Daochun dies, the Tianhai Sword Sect will stop for a while, and your Six Paths will stop too, right?"

    "It's hard to say." Li Ying shook her head: "Now the two parties hold their own opinions, and it is difficult to convince each other. Once Xie Daochun dies, it is the best opportunity, and they may not let it go."

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Yingdao: "After all, the enmity between Liu Dao and Tianhai Sword Sect is too deep, and it cannot be resolved with an imperial decree and reward from the emperor."

    Farkon nodded.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect took the initiative to provoke and killed many masters of the Six Paths of the Mozong, and the masters of the Six Paths of the Mozong also killed many masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The hatred has been completely forged, and it is almost impossible to resolve it.

    I'm afraid this is exactly what Chuxiong wanted.

    The two parties check each other, so there is no need to worry about which side will take the lead. Even if some experts will be lost, the country will be more stable in exchange.

    Li Ying's face was gloomy when she said this.

    Even if she becomes the Demon Lord, the next thing will be a mess, so she can only bite the bullet and fight to the death with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    She has been practicing swordsmanship hard, just to get rid of this feeling of restraint, but unfortunately, she still can't get rid of it.

    She glanced at Fakong.

    Fakong is probably the only one in the world who can feel at ease.

    Fakong said: "You still have to find a way to suppress it, and don't let Liu Dao really get into trouble, otherwise the emperor will be furious."

    Li Ying said: "I will do my best."

    If in the past, I still had confidence, but now I have no confidence¡ª¡ª

    Zhong Shan

    Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei both wore strong clothes and walked slowly in the dense forest, holding long swords, the tip of the sword trembled slightly, ready to stab at any time.

    They landed lightly like cats, stepped on dead branches and leaves without making a sound, and their eyes were slightly lowered.

    Ding Xingqing was wearing a blue dress, fair and beautiful.

    Jing Xiaomei was wearing a green dress, looking flawless.

    Both of them suppressed the energy around them, and even lowered their eyelids to block the energy from leaking out of their eyes.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, two white shadows shot at them from behind the tree.

    "Ding ding"

    Bai Ying broke up with them as soon as they touched each other, but two young men in white were looking at them with a sneer.

    The two women are beautiful, and under the strong clothes, the graceful figure is fully displayed.

    But there is no greed in the eyes of the two white-clothed youths, only disgust and killing intent are cold, and they can't wait?? to kill them.

    Ding Xingqing frowned, feeling tricky.

    The young man in white who fought just now had a deep cultivation base, and his aura was strange, pure and burning like magma, and he could hardly bear it.

    She sighed secretly, it would be better to make a quick decision, otherwise she would definitely be unable to stop the opponent.

    I really don't know where the suzerain got the master who is so difficult to deal with, and it doesn't seem to be a match at all, but really wants to kill himself.

    "Junior Sister Jing, be careful." She turned to Jing Xiaomei and said, "They really want to kill people."

    Jing Xiaomei pursed her red lips tightly and nodded slightly.

    She is introverted, so she is more sensitive, and feels the disgust and killing intent from the two of them.

    Ever since she turned eighteen, when the ugly duckling turned into a little swan, she has never received such a gaze, and everyone who sees her is overwhelmed by her beauty.

    Even if they want to kill her, they will have greed and evil, not like the disgust and coldness of these two people today.

    The two young men in white looked at each other.

    One of them was thin and the other was burly. The burly young man raised his eyebrows at the thin young man and said with a smile, "Let's see who kills faster!"

    "No problem." The thin young man stared at Jing Xiaomei and nodded slowly.

    He felt that his opponent was easier to deal with, he looked delicate and soft, and there was no murderous intent.

    The girl on the opposite side raised her willow eyebrows, and the corners of her eyes were dark. It was obviously not a good thing, and it was not so easy to deal with.

    The burly young man looked Ding Xingqing up and down, like looking at a dead person.

    He felt that he could take down Ding Xingqing with a few moves.

    Ding Xingqing's swordsmanship is exquisite, but his weakness is that his cultivation base is not enough and his energy is not pure enough, so he only needs to use strength to overcome skill.

    His own palm technique is like an avalanche, getting stronger and stronger, and he can finish her after three palms, but he will definitely not be able to last five palms.

    "Do it!" He sipped lightly and stomped his feet, and the dead branches and leaves shot at Ding Xingqing, covering the sky and covering the earth.

    His figure was hidden among the branches and leaves, and he rushed towards Ding Xingqing together, his breath hidden, as silent as a civet cat.

    Facing the overwhelming dead branches and leaves, Ding Xingqing did not retreat but advanced, got into the branches and leaves, dropped his sword and stretched out his palm.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Ding Xingqing was as light and swift as a butterfly, and hit the chest and shoulder of the burly young man respectively.

    "Bang!" The burly young man flew upside down and knocked down a giant tree heavily.

    The leaves trembled, and then stood still.

    The burly young man jumped forward, entangled with Ding Xingqing, and in the blink of an eye, flew out again with a "bang", hitting the giant tree again.

    ? is two points higher than the previous position.

    The burly young man blushed and stared at Ding Xingqing. He didn't expect Ding Xingqing to be so skillful.

    On the other side, the skinny young man and Jing Xiaomei formed a tangle and fought, and left as soon as they touched each other, avoiding the real and attacking the weak, the rabbit rose and falcon fell, and retreated nimbly.

    The two young people were aggrieved and angry.

    Originally thought that he could win with a few tricks, but now it seems that he will capsize in the gutter.

    Their cultivation base is obviously not as good as their own, but they make up for it through their exquisite body and palm skills, and even beat themselves.

    Still two delicate and weak women, it is extremely embarrassing.

    Fortunately, their stellar energy is not powerful enough, even if they are hit by the palm, it is only a slight injury, and it will not cause any danger to their lives.

    They looked at each other, their eyes suddenly shot white light, and then the speed increased sharply, and they suddenly shot at the two women.

    "Bang bang!" The two girls were knocked out and hung between the forks of the giant tree, their limbs drooping.

    Blood gushed from the corners of their mouths, their eyes were dimmed, and they had already been severely injured.

 Chapter 1051 Immortality (second update)

    The two young people smiled, but their faces were pale.

    They used secret techniques and pursued a one-hit kill. Seeing that the two women were seriously injured and almost died, they felt very relieved and happy.

    No matter how perfect their body and palm skills are, it will be futile if their cultivation is not enough.

    "Senior Brother Zhou, with my palm, they must be broken." The burly young man grinned, his eyes shining: "It's so fun to destroy flowers!"

    The skinny young man shook his head: "I used softness in this palm, and I guess my internal organs have been broken. I can't bear it."

    "Senior Brother Zhou, you are so hypocritical!" The burly young man praised: "You can't bear to speak more than anyone else, but you are more ruthless than anyone else!"

    The skinny young man said: "Death early and rebirth early, don't be a human again in the next life In fact, this is also my kindness, and I can't bear to let her suffer any more."

    "Hey, that's true." The burly young man nodded: "It is true that one slap will kill you faster than several slaps, and you will suffer less. Senior Brother Zhou, you are indeed kind, merciful!"

    The skinny young man glared at him, hearing the sarcasm in his words.

    The burly young man laughed twice, looked at Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei, the smile on his face faded, seeing that they were dying but still hadn't swallowed their last breath, he sneered impatiently: "This is not willing to die.  "

    The eyes of the two women were dim like lights that were about to go out, and their eyes were blank and out of focus, as if they couldn't see the two of them clearly.

    "Let's give them another slap and send them on their way." The skinny young man showed an unbearable expression.

    The burly young man sneered and said, "Why bother?"

    He stared at the two women with bright eyes, watching them dying, but unwilling to swallow their last breath, struggling hard all the time.

    This scene is what he likes to watch the most. The more unwilling they are, the happier he feels in his heart. His blood is racing, his heart is beating faster, and his eyes are involuntarily shining.

    He wished they were struggling all the time, and he kept watching. This is really a supreme enjoyment.

    It's a pity that such a scene is short-lived after all, no matter how strong the vitality is, it won't last long, and no matter how unwilling it is to struggle, it will eventually die.

    The skinny young man glanced at him and shook his head.

    I really don't know what to say about this hobby. It can't be said to be evil, nor can it be said to be normal. It's just a gray between good and evil.

    "Forget it, let's send them on their way." Feeling compassionate, the thin young man suddenly slanted at the two women, and patted them with both palms.

    The drooping right arms of the two women suddenly protruded out, like a snake coming out of a hole, and precisely met the thin young man's palm.

    "Bang bang!"

    Amidst the muffled sound, the thin young man shot back to the ground, staggered a few steps, and spat out a bloody arrow with a "poof".

    "Senior Brother Zhou?" The burly young man was surprised. He looked at the two women and his pale companion, but he didn't make a rash move.

    He felt weird and immediately raised his caution.

    It is clear that the two women's breathing is weak, they are dying, and they are going to die soon, why can they strike this palm.

    Could it be that they are urging a certain kind of secret technique, a secret technique that stimulates potential, and they are going to die together?

    It would be too wronged if they leaned forward at this time and were dragged back by them.

    The thin young man exhaled deeply, his palms trembled, resisting the urge to strike again, and stared at the two women.

    The eyes of the two women are slowly brightening, and their eyes are clear again.

    Their drooping limbs had retracted, and it was evident that power had reappeared inside their bodies.

    "It's useless!" The burly young man shook his head disdainfully: "It's useless to work hard."

    He was sure that they had cast a secret technique, and they might only survive for a short time before they disappeared with the wind.

    The two of them just need to avoid their sharp edge and deal with them for a while, and then they can watch them burn out, unwilling to die.

    The two women showed weird smiles.

    "Who the hell are you guys?" Ding Xingqing snorted, "Where are you holy?"

    The burly young man said coldly: "Just go and be a wronged ghost."

    Ding Xingqing said: "Hide your head and show your tail, and dare not reveal your identity, because you are afraid that we will know something?"

    "So what if I know?" The burly young man sneered, "Do you still want to live?"

    Ding Xingqing snorted disdainfully: "You can't kill us."

    She was talking, and fell gently, like a leaf falling slowly, she was not in a hurry to attack, but just looked at the two young people.

    Jing Xiaomei landed beside her, staring at them with bright eyes, trying to see through their details and cultivation.

    The skinny young man turned around and left.

    &nbgritted his teeth.

    Jing Xiaomei returned the sword back to its sheath, pressed Ding Xingqing's right palm, pressed both palms on the hilt of the sword, and then pressed down violently.

    "Hey!" The sword tip seemed to have broken through an invisible thick film, and finally pierced his heart, and then pulled it out violently.

    Blood gushed out, but only a little blood gushed out, not the hot blood splashing they expected.

    The two women looked at each other, feeling more and more weird.

    Ding Xingqing snorted and said, "Brow-piercing!"

    She pressed the bloody sword tip to the center of the brow of the burly young man, and both hands pressed down on the hilt of the sword violently at the same time.

    "Bang!" The two women flew upside down, spraying a bloody arrow in the air.

    "Let's go!" Ding Xingqing yelled softly, and the two women turned around and fled without hesitation, preparing to flee back to their training place.

    The secret technique made them turbulent, and their speed was like the wind. They turned their heads from time to time, but they didn't see the two of them catching up.

    After escaping back to a row of bamboo courtyards in one breath, he came directly to Ning Zhenzhen's courtyard, saw Ning Zhenzhen, and talked about his previous experience.

    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them became limp and exhausted, unable to continue talking, they could only sit in the bamboo chair beside them and look at Ning Zhenzhen.

    The yard where Ning Zhenzhen is located is surrounded by bamboo fences, and a flower garden has been opened up, and a field of flowers has been moved from elsewhere, and they are competing to bloom in full bloom.

    There are five bamboo chairs beside the steps outside the yard, which are green and fresh.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat in a bamboo chair and nodded lightly: "We are in Master Fakong's dojo, another realm, different from the outside."

    The two women showed puzzled expressions.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I can't explain the specifics. I can only say that it is different from the outside world. Don't be too surprised."

    "But why can't we kill the two of them?" Ding Xingqing said: "It's too weird."

    Jing Xiaomei nodded vigorously.

    "Maybe this is the rule of the dojo." Ning Zhenzhen said: "You will gradually understand in the future."

    The so-called rules are the laws of heaven and earth, the laws of this world. Could it be that there are rules of immortality in the laws of this dojo?

 Text Chapter 1052 Bonds (one more)

    The two women slumped in the bamboo chairs, looking confused.

    They clearly heard what she said, but they couldn't understand the meaning of the words.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at them, shook his head and said: "Take a good rest, don't think too much, just remember that it is very difficult to kill people in Zhongshan."

    Ding Xingqing said weakly: "Sovereign, will we not be killed?"

    "If there are no accidents, it is really difficult to kill." Ning Zhenzhen said: "But there are always exceptions to everything, so you can't be careless."

    She knew that Fakong had made arrangements in Zhongshan and turned it into a dojo, but she didn't know the magical effect.

    Now it's just the first clues.

    Already feel great.

    Being in the dojo, unexpectedly being unable to kill, this fact is enough to shock the world, unimaginable.

    This is only in Zhongshan.

    What if it expands?

    What amazing effect will it have if every dojo can do this?  How shocking to the world?

    "It's so strange" Ding Xingqing sighed, and slowly closed her eyes, unable to support herself anymore.

    Jing Xiaomei also closed her eyes.

    The two of them had already passed out.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and shook her head, without disturbing them, let them continue to sleep, closed their eyes and felt the surroundings carefully.

    The more she sensed it carefully, the more miraculous she felt.

    The world is still the world, but it is no longer the original world. It seems that there is something more, making her addicted to it and unable to extricate herself.

    She felt that if she could comprehend so much, her realm would be improved to a higher level, and now she has gained something faintly.

    She turned her head to look at the location of the Cangkong Temple, thoughtfully.

    All these changes are attributed to the elder brother.

    What kind of cultivation is senior brother now, and how did he create this dojo?

    At this time, Fakong was standing in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, watching the situation here.

    A gust of breeze blows, and the purple gold cassock flutters.

    The breeze brought the hustle and bustle of Suzaku Avenue and the smell of many delicacies.

    He saw clearly the situation of Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei, and was very satisfied with his Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    The change of Xiaoxitian Paradise is getting stronger and stronger, able to change life and death within the range.

    This step is a crucial one.

    The world is divided into yin and yang, clear and turbid, and ultimately life and death.

    Once one can dominate life and death, everything can follow, and this world has become real.

    The rest can be gradually improved.

    Birth and death are the foundation of everything.

    As for the life and death of the two masters of the Jinghui Sect, he didn't care much.

    In the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, whether life or death is a matter of one's own thought, so I don't care at all.

    What I care about is the subtle changes in Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    With the role of Xiaoxitian Paradise, the four of them have become closely connected with Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    If they really die, their souls will go directly to Xiaoxitian Paradise and will not enter reincarnation.

    This is a blessing for Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei, but it is not good for the two masters of the Jinghui Sect.

    I can torture the two of them at will, and of course, I can also make them disappear directly.

    No matter how strong the martial arts are, once they are fettered with Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss, they will fall under their own control, life and death are in their own hands.

    Even Chu Xiong, if he really wants to establish a bond with Xiao Xitian Paradise, the result will be the same.

    How can we build a bond?

    Now it seems that it is through life and death.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise, if you are dying, you will be rescued by Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    In this way, a bond is established.

    If you have not experienced life and death, and have not been rescued by Xiaoxitian Paradise, there will be no fetters.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    The sky does not see the sun, and the sky is covered by dark clouds.

    He couldn't help sighing with emotion, before he knew it, it was already the beginning of spring, and time passed so fast.

    "Boom"

    There is a faint spring thunder in the sky, very far away.

    Fakong knew that it was going to rain lightly.

    Spring rain is as expensive as oil.

    This is a great joy for the common people.

    I don't have to pray for rain anymore, and I have lost a merit, but, I?I would rather not have such merit.

    Once there is a drought, it will be a large-scale drought, and the rain that can be prayed for by my rain prayer ceremony is at most about a hundred miles.

    For arid areas, it is not worth mentioning.

    His eyes turned away from Zhong Shan and fell on Li Ying.

    Li Ying's body was full of flames, but an invisible force distorted the formation of the surrounding space.

    Fakong couldn't help admiring, the insight she gained from the demon relic was indeed extraordinary, it made her advance by leaps and bounds, and she was about to step into a higher level and reach the seven-star realm.

    This is a breakthrough that is about to be seen, but it is a little bit off, only a layer of window paper is missing.

    He thought for a while, then appeared next to Li Ying in a flash, stretched out his left hand, raised his index finger and middle finger parallel to each other, and slowly pointed between Li Ying's eyebrows.

    Li Ying's bright eyes opened suddenly, cold electricity shot out from both eyes, like two thunderbolts falling from the clear sky.

    Fakong looked at her calmly, and his index and middle fingers continued to point between her eyebrows.

    Li Ying closed her eyes, as if she didn't see him.

    Fa Kong secretly sighed.

    If Li Ying resisted or dodged, she just followed the trend and withdrew her hand, so I can't blame myself.

    But Li Ying didn't evade or resist, and let her point her fingers, which was putting her life in her own hands.

    If he had murderous intentions in his heart, he would be able to kill her in one fell swoop.

    At this moment, he had an inexplicable impulse to abolish Li Ying.

    In the future, he will unify the six realms of the Demon Sect and re-establish the Demon Lord of the Demon Sect. Do you really want to cultivate her, or kill her?

    Immediately, he suppressed the impulse again.

    For the world, the unification of the Demon Sect is actually beneficial.

    Of course, there are limits to any benefit or harm. What was beneficial before may become harmful later. Yin and Yang are constantly changing, not eternal.

    His fingers gently touched her white jade-like skin, and after a while, he withdrew his fingers and looked at her quietly.

    As her cultivation level improved, she became more and more beautiful, like pearls glistening in the sun.

    He looked at Li Ying quietly.

    Time passed slowly.

    A quarter of an hour later, Li Ying suddenly shot out an astonishing aura, like a towering giant peak descending from the sky.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying opened her bright eyes, full of light, without any sharpness, like a pool of spring water that makes people intoxicated.

    She looked deeply at Fakong and smiled slightly.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Congratulations."

    Li Ying sighed lightly.

    She was originally full of excitement and joy, but after seeing Fakong, she suddenly returned to normal.

    It wasn't until the seventh floor that she realized how powerful Fakong was, yet she still couldn't see through him.

    Apparently his cultivation has far exceeded the seventh floor, he should have reached the eighth floor, the eighth floor

    She shook her head secretly.

    I want to climb to the eighth level, but I don't know when and what month it will be. How many eighth level are there in the world today?

    I want to find a chance to meet the emperor and see what kind of cultivation the emperor is.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I'm not happy when my realm has improved to a higher level? Is it too greedy?"

    "It doesn't matter if you go up to a higher level," Li Ying shook her head: "It's still far behind you."

    Fakong said: "It's not far behind. I'm just one level higher than you. With your aptitude, it's easy to catch up."

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    His aptitude is extremely high, far surpassing that of the world, but compared to him, it is still inferior.

    I don't know how long it will take to catch up with him.

    Unless he reaches the last floor, he has no way to get in, and if he catches up by himself, he can hope to be side by side with him.

 Text Chapter 1054 Tianlu (one more)

    Xu Zhijian frowned in thought.

    Thinking about it, he took a sip of wine from time to time, and the glass of wine was drunk quickly without knowing it, and Fakong held the altar to fill it up for him.

    After Xu Zhijian drank another cup, he put down the jade cup and sighed, shaking his head: "It's too dangerous for you to do this."

    If Fakong can control Xie Daochun, then he will control two of the three sects, or even three sects.

    How can the emperor sleep soundly?

    Needless to say, the Daxueshan side is the foundation of Fakong. Fakong's prestige in Daxueshan is extremely high, even if it can't be said.

    He has a close relationship with Daleiyin Temple, and also has good relations with other temples. If he makes any important decisions, Daxueshan will definitely support him.

    Guangming Shengjiao is not too bad.

    He is the youngest elder of the Holy Church, and his prestige is unmatched, his influence is amazing, and his words are useful.

    Fakong's major decision, unless it is the kind of harmful, otherwise he will not object.

    If Xie Daochun is added, then the three major sects are almost all under his control, and the entire martial arts world will also belong to him.

    Although the imperial court has the Shenwu Mansion to deter the world's martial arts, as well as the Southern Supervision Department and the Mozong Liudao, even if these people add up, they can't stop the power of the three sects.

    Fakong nodded slightly: "This is why I hesitate."

    I have supernatural powers in my body, and I can predict things in advance. Once there is danger, I can even detect it several years in advance, and then intervene to turn danger into safety or even turn danger into opportunity.

    So I actually don't need these powers, especially since the three sects are all within my sphere of influence.

    Some things are too much.

    So far, it is the best situation. There are both Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao, and they have mastered the second of the three sects.

    If you add the Tianhai Sword Sect, everything will change.

    What I pursue is longevity and immortality, not power in the world, and I don't need such power.

    The power in the world cannot be absent, but it cannot be too strong, otherwise it will become your own shackles and obstacles.

    Isn't it beautiful to live your own life in peace and contentment?

    Working hard on the body and mind is purely asking for trouble.

    "In my opinion, forget it." Xu Zhijian put down his glass and shook his head: "It's not necessary."

    Fakong nodded slightly: "Forget it, listen to Brother Xu and leave him alone."

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said, "Really willing?"

    If it were any one person, he would be irresistible to the opportunity to control the Tianhai Sword Sect, no matter its power or its interests, it is amazing.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect has always pursued the status of the No. 1 sect in the world. Judging from the strength it has shown now, it has surpassed the Guangming Sacred Sect, and may not be weaker than Daxueshan.

    If the power of the Tianhai Sword Sect is fed back to Daxueshan, Daxueshan must be the number one sect in the world.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Admiration!" Xu Zhijian admired: "If it were me, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to resist this temptation."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian's bright heart is pure, his will is firm, and he is better at resisting temptation than himself.

    "That's all." Fakong said: "Let's watch Xie Daochun die, he is also a genius, what a pity."

    "There are many geniuses in this world, but not many of them can truly end well." Xu Zhijian said: "The key is to be upright, but unfortunately, once you become more capable, you won't be able to do this."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xie Daochun is also a genius. From a secret spy, he has been working hard until he became the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect. It can be described as a legend.

    It's a pity that his mind was distorted during this process, and the pressure he faced was too great, which led to the current ending.

    This is almost inevitable.

    Even if he could resist the temptation of the god statue this time, it would be difficult to end well, after all, he was still too inflated.

    If the sky wants it to perish, it must first make it crazy.

    Xie Daochun has become crazy since he obtained a higher level of sword art, and feels that he has found a way to escape.

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and his eyes fell on Xie Daochun through thousands of mountains and rivers, and he saw that Xie Daochun was still in chaos.

    Xie Daochun is still stubbornly resisting another force.

    Fakong once again used Tianyan to see, then retracted his gaze, shook his head and sighed: "It's a pity."

    Xu Zhijian knew what he was doing, and offered another glass of wine.

    His bright heart is complete and upright, but he is not"It's just blind kindness, and you can die without saving it."

    Especially for Xie Daochun who is self-defeating like this, it is best to let him die directly according to his will.

    After Fakong and Xu Zhijian drank two jars of wine, they separated. He returned to Haitianya and stood in the pine forest to watch Xie Daochun.

    His attention was not on Xie Daochun, but on the power of the statue.

    He wants to figure out what the power of this idol is, how to completely crack or even resolve it, not just suppress it.

    Time passed slowly, and he analyzed the power of the statue little by little, watching the power of the statue gradually conflict and suppress, and slowly erode.

    Fakong frowned.

    His eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the palace.

    His eyes penetrated through the obstacles of the tall palace, and finally fell into an underground palace, where he saw the statue of the god.

    There are three strings of beads hanging around the neck of the idol.

    One string of beads, the other two strings are not beads.

    Fakong laughed.

    I only hung a string on it, and the remaining two strings were obviously hung by Chu Xiong himself, not a gift from him.

    As expected of Chu Xiong, he is suspicious and cautious by nature.

    Fakong frowned.

    It seems that the emperor has another strange person.

    This should be a top strange person secretly recruited, unknown, maybe to deal with himself?

    It is very possible that he does not feel that he is worrying too much.

    So he was curious to know who this strange person was, they looked like two people, and the breaths of the two strings of beads were different.

    He thought for a while, disappeared in place in a flash, and appeared in this palace the next moment.

    The huge palace is like a library with rows of shelves, and treasures are placed on the shelves.

    Fakong looked at these treasures and was quite emotional.

    There are many things in it that I am also greedy for, like some elixir, which is not in my medicine valley.

    There is also a strange spiritual fruit that he has been looking for - Tianlu fruit.

    Tianlu fruit is of no use to ordinary people, and they just feel refreshed after eating it.

    However, for those who practice the Sutra of Embryo Breathing in the Void, it is a supreme treasure. Immediately after taking Tianlu Fruit, the Sutra of Emerging Emerald Breathing in the Void can be activated to benefit the soul.

    This benefit is not a one-off, but a permanent improvement.

    Void fetal breath sutra can increase mental power, but the increase of mental power has its limits, and it cannot be enhanced infinitely.

    The fundamental limitation is the strength of the soul.

    The fact that I can practice the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra to such an extent is due to the strength of my soul, no matter how talented Xu Qingluo is, it is impossible to enhance it to such an extent.

    And if he strengthens his soul through Tianlu Fruit, he is expected to catch up with himself.

    More importantly, if in Xiaoxitian Paradise, Tianlu Fruit can really enhance the spirit of the whole person, not just the soul.

    For the people in Xiaoxitian Paradise, this is a supreme treasure.

    I must not miss such a treasure.

    But it can't be taken without warning.

    Then let Chu Ling help bring it over.

    Chu Ling is no outsider to him now.

    And she can enter and leave the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace at will, and even take things without Chu Xiong's consent.

    The guards of the Jingu Supervisor have already been ordered, and Chu Ling can take them at will.

    For ordinary people, this day's dew fruit only enhances their spirits, and they feel refreshed after eating.

    But after an hour, I lost my mind.

 Text Chapter 1055: Fruit (2 more)

    For ordinary people, it is indeed of little use and of no benefit to the body.

    However, under certain circumstances, it has a huge effect and is unparalleled.

    For example: when you are on the verge of death, when you have only one breath left, if you take it, you can regain your energy and survive for an hour.

    This is like adding oil to a lamp.

    With this time, you can explain your funeral, make a will, and even get a chance to save your life.

    Many of the emperors of the past dynasties died suddenly, and they did not have time to make a will at the end of their lives, which led to chaos in the seizure of the throne, bloody storms, and severe damage to the court. It was a matter of great damage to the luck of the country.

    This day Luguo is prepared for this.

    However, now that I have learned lessons and experience, I will often write the will in advance. After death, let the auxiliary ministers find the opening together to ensure the smooth succession of the throne, and the country and society will continue.

    So this day's dew fruit is both important and not that important, Chu Ling is enough to get it, even if it alarms Chu Xiong.

    His gaze fell on the two strings of beads on the idol.

    One string is jade and the other is bone.

    This jade doesn't look like a high-quality jade, neither warm nor delicate, it seems that the excavated jade has been directly cut into beads without being polished.

    At first glance, it looks like a stone, but its texture is slightly moist, with a faint luster, which is extremely inconspicuous.

    At first glance, the bone skewers look like they are carved from suet white jade, but the outer layer seems to have been covered with a layer of mud, covering most of the soft light.

    Fakong's eyes turned back and forth between the two strings of beads, and finally stopped on the string of jade, his eyes became as deep as the sea.

    After a while, his eyes fell on the bone beads, and his face changed slightly.

    This bone turned out to be a human bone!

    He originally thought that it was polished from the bones of some kind of strange beast, and such bone beads are also very common.

    Many hunters have this habit, often the more powerful the beast, the less likely the hunter will let go of its bones and wear them as beads to prove its strength and increase its courage.

    And this string of human bone beads is a god master, but a god master who believes in a certain kind of god. When he was dying, he attached his own power to the bones to make a magic weapon.

    The soul of the divine master leaves the shell like a cicada.

    Fakong shook his head, compared to the owner of the jade beads, he disliked the owner of the human bone beads a bit.

    In Yunjing, known as the city of gods, there are many such strange people.

    But in Shenjing, there are not many such strange people.

    But Shenjing is too big, and it has a lot to do. There are always strange people and strangers performing arts in the emperor's house in exchange for what they need.

    Among the many strange people Chuxiong recruited, these two should be the only ones who are good at sealing power, so there are only two strings of beads hanging around the neck of the statue.

    Otherwise, according to Chuxiong's temper, there will be more beads hanging around the statue's neck.

    But the power of this idol is far stronger than they imagined, and there is no way for the two of them to seal it.

    After Fakong saw these two strange men and strangers, he lost interest.

    Although they are powerful, they practice strange arts, which belong to the slant of the sword, and the upper limit is extremely low.

    ? They win by surprise, often with great power, but also often with great flaws, they are destined not to go too far, and it is already the limit when they reach the Four Elephant Realm.

    It is as difficult as reaching the sky, and it is almost impossible to reach the Four Elephant Realm.

    Unless it is a genius among those geniuses, it is a pity that such a genius will have a better future in practicing other Dharma.

    Fakong's eyes turned from the two strings of beads to the statue, and his eyes suddenly turned golden, like two beams of golden light shooting at the eyes of the statue.

    "Boom!" Mulei exploded in his ears.

    His eyes flickered for a moment before returning to normal.

    The idol is really weird, even though it has been suppressed, it still gathers strength, ready to destroy itself with a single blow.

    It's a pity that it underestimated its own spirit, and more importantly, it didn't know that there was a statue of Medicine Buddha sitting in the void in its mind.

    The power dissipated and the idol dimmed.

    Fakong's eyes became deep again, watching its future.

    When his eyes returned to normal, Fakong frowned and stared at it blankly.

    He pondered for a moment, and finally took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve, and replaced the previous one.

    The previous string of Buddhist beads was for suppression, but this string of Buddhist beads was for attack, which would continuously wear down the power of the god statue.

    ?I used to think that repression was enough, but now it seems that it is far from enough, and it needs to be worn downsp; "Which case?"

    "Then you have to check it yourself." Fakong shook his head: "You can't bring the rice over, but you have to use a spoon to bring it to your mouth, right?"

    "Okay, I'll check it myself." Li Ying looked at him deeply.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I don't have any other thoughts. I just discovered this strange phenomenon by chance, so I hurriedly told you."

    Li Ying chuckled lightly and did not refute.

    But she didn't believe it at all.

    Fakong asked himself to investigate this sect, he must have ulterior motives, not just to give himself credit.

    As for what the intention is, it is impossible for me to guess, I can only look in front of my eyes, and pick it up if I have credit.

    Whether it is in front of the emperor or in front of everyone in the Green Clothes Division, the fundamental way to establish one's prestige is to make meritorious deeds and make enough contributions, not whether martial arts are strong or not, smart or not.

    Fakong suddenly glanced into the distance, retracted his gaze, complex and emotion flashed in his gaze, and said softly: "Xie Daochun just went mad and died."

    "Finally dead?" Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    When she heard that Xie Daochun had passed away, she just wanted to clap her hands vigorously to congratulate her, and even laughed out loud for a while, without any regrets at all, she just felt delighted.

    Because of Xie Daochun, how many masters of the Six Paths of the Mozong died?

    Xie Daochun's hands were covered with the blood of the disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and he deserved to die a long time ago!

    Fakong said: "You should suppress them in advance, lest they can't help it when they hear the news."

    "Okay." Li Ying reluctantly nodded.

    She knew that the excitement of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect should be suppressed to prevent them from messing around, but emotionally, she also wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge.

    This is indeed a rare opportunity.

    Once Xie Daochun died and the dragons had no leader, the Tianhai Sword Sect must be in chaos, and no matter how powerful it is, it will not be able to exert itself without concerted efforts.

    Just let go of such a good opportunity?

    Once missed, I am afraid it will be difficult to find such an opportunity, and there will be no way to avenge the dead disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

 Text Chapter 1056 Zongzheng (one more)

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "If it were you, you would ruin everyone's happiness and bear the blame. Maybe it is a crime?"

    What if this time, taking the opportunity to severely damage the Tianhai Sword Sect to the point of decline?

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After missing it, the Tianhai Sword Sect loses Xie Daochun and replaces it with a new head. Will it be more prosperous?

    If I see the Tianhai Sword Sect getting stronger and stronger in the future, will I regret my actions this time, and will I become a sinner of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect?

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Li Ying suppressed her discomfort and let him watch.

    After four breaths, Fakong's eyes returned to normal, and he shook his head slightly: "If you don't suppress them, the Tianhai Sword Sect will use its hidden power to inflict heavy damage on you."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "You should have imagined that your Demon Sect Six Paths has hidden power, how could it be possible that the Tianhai Sword Sect doesn't have it?" Fa Kong said.

    He knew that Daxue Mountain had this power.

    ? Daxue Mountain seems to have scattered temples, like a plate of loose sand, but in fact, all the temples have gathered together with a force.

    This is the Guardian Court of Daxue Mountain.

    The masters of the guardian court can't hide normally, and will not be dispatched until Daxueshan is alive or dead.

    The masters of the guardian court have a unique status. They are born in various monasteries and are detached and independent. They are not assigned by various monasteries, but only under the orders of Daxueshan.

    It is not surprising that Daxue Mountain has a guardian court, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect has Anbu masters, and the Tianhai Sword Sect has secret treasure masters.

    Previously, the Anbu masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect had not been able to inspire the secret treasure masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    After Xie Daochun's death, the new head of the Tianhai Sword Sect did not appear. When the Tianhai Sword Sect was in turmoil, an enemy appeared, which obviously met the conditions for the dispatch of the Tianhai Sword Sect's secret master.

    Li Ying frowned: "The hidden power of the Tianhai Sword Sect"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Once you make a move, the Tianhai Sword Sect will definitely fight against the enemy and try their best to injure you to establish their prestige. Otherwise, everyone will take advantage of the opportunity to fall into trouble and take advantage of the fire to rob!"

    "How strong are their hidden powers?"

    "There are more than enough masters to destroy your Anbu."

    "I really underestimated them."

    "They underestimated you before, but in fact you underestimated them too, you should be able to imagine it?"

    "Yes." Li Ying nodded slowly.

    I really should have thought of it, I was calm, but I was dazzled before, I didn't think of this.

    Fakong smiled: "Then leave."

    Li Ying said: "If I step forward to suppress it, I will run into trouble, right?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Yingdai raised her eyebrows.

    Fakong said: "With your means, it is enough."

    She is the young master of Can Tian Dao, and she also has an excellent relationship with the two Taos. She can make them hesitate by lobbying in person.

    Among the six paths, Diaoyue Dao is the toughest one to fight, and it is not sure to take advantage of the combination of the other two paths.

    So the final retaliatory action can only be aborted.

    Silently and silently disappearing the retaliation into the invisible, it can be said that it is just a trick, there is nothing to say, and there are no variables.

    "Let's go." Fakong replied and wanted to leave.

    "Wait!" Li Ying said.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "Who will be the new head?"

    Fakong smiled at her.

    Li Ying's eyes were bright and her expression was calm: "Don't worry, I won't assassinate you in advance."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's always changing, it's hard to say."

    "Are you going to intervene?" Li Ying said.

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    If there is another Xie Daochun, the world will really be disturbed. If he does not interfere, the next head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, Zhao Qianjun, will be more radical and better than Xie Daochun.

    Xie Daochun still had scruples, but the new head, Zhao Qianjun, had no scruples.

    He relied on the Tianhai Sword Art to obtain a higher level of sword art, and when a group of people practiced the sword art, he was unscrupulous, and he didn't even look down on the emperor.

    Because he was sure that Leng Feiqiong was involved, Chu Xiong would not do anything to the Tianhai Sword Sect, and it didn't matter if the Tianhai Sword Sect messed around.

    So he went as far as he could, punching the six ways of the Demon Sect and kicking the Daxue Mountain. He insisted on becoming the number one sect in the world.

    He felt that the Tianhai Sword Sect had accumulated a lot of strength and was born thinly, and it was time for it to burst out, and if it didn't explode, it would be frustrated.Hurt the determination and miss the opportunity.

    Li Ying snorted: "Then you should be careful."

    Fakong looked at her calmly.

    He was instantly alert.

    Li Ying smiled sweetly: "No."

    Fakong looked at her bright eyes: "Prince Duan?"

    Li Ying shook her head lightly.

    Fakong said: "Which one is it?"

    My own clairvoyance is not omnipotent, nor is it omnipotent, it has many limitations.

    Li Ying said: "King Yu."

    Fakong frowned and pondered, quickly searched for news about King Qi in his mind, and finally found it: "Zongzheng King Yu?"

    Li Ying nodded.

    Fakong looked up to the northwest.

    That's where Prince Yu's Mansion is located.

    King Yu is the old prince of Chuxiong's previous generation, Zongzheng of the Zongwangfu, and the uncle of the current emperor Chuxiong.

    Zongzheng, who is the Zongwang Palace, is of course highly respected and fair, otherwise he would not be able to control the princes and princesses of the royal family.

    If King Yu wanted to deal with him, his prestige would be greatly damaged, and he could influence the attitudes of many members of the royal family.

    When everyone is praising themselves, some object to themselves, and even call themselves a monstrous monk. They do this either to invite fame or to make a profit, and they don't care about such courtiers themselves.

    But King Yu is different.

    He doesn't need fame and fortune, what he really considers is the royal family, the continuation of the entire country and the eternal existence of the Chu family.

    Li Ying said: "This news came from Yu Wang's mansion, it should be true, as the saying goes, there are no waves without wind."

    Fakong nodded, and then disappeared in a flash,

    Li Ying looked at the direction in which he disappeared, wondering how he would respond.

    With the status of King Yu, it is very difficult to deal with. He does not strive for fame and fortune, does not strive for power, and only pursues the continuation of the Chu clan.

    ?The so-called "one can be strong without desire", so he can be fair and strict, so that the princes and princesses of the royal family can be convinced.

    To deal with this kind of old guy, you can neither assassinate him directly, nor start from what he wants, which is very troublesome.

    I just don't know whether it is troublesome or not for Fakong.

    Fakong returned to the lotus pond in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, his eyes passed through the obstacles, and landed on the Prince Yu's mansion.

    Prince Yu's Mansion is located in the northwest of Shenjing, occupying half a street. The stone lions of Zhumen are so powerful that people dare not approach them at will.

    In Prince Yu's mansion, there are many attendants, and the mansion is full of people. There are people in more than 30 courtyards, and they are all busy.

    ?The mansion was cleaned extremely neatly. Although there were many attendants, they were strictly disciplined. It was obvious that the mansion was run well.

    Fakong's eyes wandered around, and finally fell on an old man.

    This old man has a lion nose and a wide mouth, his eyes are piercing like electricity, his hair seems to stand up one by one, and he is very energetic.

    There are several rockeries in the back garden of King Yu's Mansion, one of which has a small pavilion, and the old man is sitting in the small pavilion.

    Four young and beautiful maids were standing outside the kiosk, staring at the old man.

    The old man was staring at the chessboard on the stone table, motionless, as if he had turned into a statue, immersed in hard thinking.

    Fakong looked at him.

    This is Zongzheng Yuwang Chuxuan of Zongwangfu.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1057 Good intentions (second update)

    Fakong was not in a hurry to cast Fate Pass, he first observed Chu Xuan carefully.

    Chu Xuan's cultivation base is profound, and he has already reached the Five Elements Realm.

    If there is no special opportunity for masters in the world, it is really not easy to practice to such a level, and they are already among the top masters in the world.

    Chu Xuan's aura is not different from Chu Xiong's, but similar to Duan Wang's aura, obviously not practicing Chu Xiong's mind.

    Chu Xuan fixed his eyes on the chessboard, took a deep breath and shook his head, touched his face, looked up at the sky, with a depressed expression on his face.

    Fakong frowned.

    Chu Xuan is not in the realm of five elements, but in the realm of Liuhe.

    Previously, he even lied to himself that he was carrying top-notch treasures, which covered his own cultivation realm.

    A difference of one realm is a crushing gap, and being able to hide a realm is indeed a big deal.

    Chu Xuan is also a scheming fellow.

    Fakong's eyes turned around on him, and finally landed on a string of prayer beads on his wrist.

    The obscure breath circulated, passed from the beads to the wrist and then entered the meridian, and then weakened his own qi.

    The obscurity of this string of Buddhist beads is almost imperceptible, which can be described as mysterious.

    He tried to explore this aura, his eyes suddenly became deep, and his destiny was activated, focusing on this string of Buddhist beads.

    After a while, pictures appeared on the beads. An old monk with white beard and hair was clasping his hands, holding the string of beads in his palm.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    The old monk looked a little familiar.

    His eyes withdrew from the Buddhist beads, then turned to the direction of Daxue Mountain, quickly passed by the temples in Daxue Mountain, and finally landed in a temple at the foot of the mountain.

    This small temple is Ruozhi Temple.

    Among the monasteries in Daxue Mountain, the monasteries at the back have few people, only more than 20 disciples.

    The last time I visited Ruozhi Temple, I also met this eminent monk, the old monk Zhixin.

    At that time, it was because the old monk's cultivation was ordinary, so he didn't pay much attention to it. He just said some words and discussed some Buddhist principles.

    This old monk Zhixin's Buddhism is superb, and his cultivation is ordinary. He did not expect to have such a miraculous skill, which can bless the Buddha beads, thus forming a shielding force.

    It took the old monk Zhixin ten years to bless this string of beads to form such an amazing effect, which can be described as a cohesion of energy and spirit.

    Its shading ability is better than the magic door's shading ability, but ten years of hard work is not worth it.

    Fakong's eyes fell on the old monk Zhixin, and seeing him reciting Buddhist scriptures, his heart was like still water.

    Fakong withdrew his gaze and turned back to Chu Xuan, to see what Chu Xuan was going to do, and to figure out why Chu Xuan opposed him.

    Once again, he mobilized his magical powers, carefully searched for Chu Xuan's past experiences, past thoughts, and searched for his own existence.

    After a long while, Fakong looked back and frowned.

    I have not met Chu Xuan, but I am still kind to Chu Xuan.

    Chu Xuan's wife, the princess of Prince Yu's Mansion, is terminally ill.

    This terminal illness is a strange disease. Her body is getting stiffer and slower, as if an invisible force has eroded her, slowly destroying her vitality and functions, causing her to age rapidly until she cannot move and dies.

    This is a strange disease that has been lingering for several years. Even the imperial doctor has no choice but to take medicine to delay the aggravation, but it is impossible to cure it.

    The appearance of Shenshui gave her a glimmer of hope.

    The servants of the palace tried their best to buy the magic water. After taking it, the strange disease was slowly cured and returned to its original state.

    If there is no Shenshui, Princess Yu has been dead for a long time, but with Shenshui, Princess Yu is living younger and younger now.

    She has been insisting on taking Shenshui, which is obtained from the palace. After taking it for such a long time, she seems to be 30 years younger, and her charm still exists. Standing with King Yu, she is like a father and daughter.

    So I have kindness to Prince Yu's Mansion.

    Through watching, you can see that King Yu Chuxuan is grateful to him, but he is indeed guarding against and opposing him.

    In the eyes of King Yu, public is public, private is private, and public and private must be clearly distinguished.

    Shenshui saved the princess and was a great favor to Prince Yu's mansion, but Shenshui is too powerful and has already manipulated the entire Shenjing dignitaries.

    Everyone is too dependent on Shenshui, and they spend so much energy fighting for Shenshui every day, which affects everyone's hearts.

    Chu Xuan was worried that if he had any ulterior motives and used Shenshui to do some tricks, no one would be able to stop him.

    This is too dangerous.

    &nbsp; Therefore, we must curb Shenshui, we cannot allow Shenshui to continue to be distributed, we should bring Shenshui into the palace and distribute it uniformly by the palace.

    Furthermore, he also found that in the minds of the entire Shenjing people, the prestige of himself as a divine monk had surpassed that of the emperor Chuxiong.

    It's okay if everything is peaceful, but if there is a change, the monk himself can stir up the hearts of the whole Shenjing with a word.

    The change between the elbow and armpit is hard to guard against.

    Therefore, the best way is to drive the monk himself out of Shenjing and eliminate the influence of the people in Shenjing.

    Of course, the means can be more tactful, it's better not to anger yourself.

    When Fakong saw this, he couldn't help but admire it.

    King Yu Chuxuan was indeed sober enough and bold enough.

    Today's own prestige is at the height of the sky, and the whole Shenjing is full of praise.

    Birth and death are the root of all the fears of all living beings in the world, and this monk himself can eliminate the fear of death.

    Although they are just a mantra of the Buddha, in their eyes, they are no different from gods, and to support themselves is to protect their own lives.

    At this time, even if someone dared to think about driving himself out of Shenjing, he didn't dare to say it.

    This will inevitably arouse the anger of the public and risk the disapproval of the world.

    King Yu Chuxuan told Chu Xiong directly, which can be described as extremely bold.

    Although he had already asked everyone around him to withdraw, and only he and Chu Xiong spoke, it was still rumored.

    Otherwise, Li Ying would not have grasped the news.

    Farkong paced with his hands behind his back.

    Thoughts were surging, and he didn't have a good impression of King Yu. This was revenge, even though King Yu felt that he had good intentions.

    King Yu felt that by expelling himself from Shenjing, he was keeping away from right and wrong, so that the emperor Chuxiong would not be more afraid or even have murderous intentions.

    Fakong was very dismissive of this idea.

    Chu Xiong had long been afraid of himself and even had a killing intent. If it wasn't for this moment, if he hadn't had the Daxue Mountain as his foundation and his supernatural powers, Chu Xiong would have done it long ago.

    And Chu Xiong didn't dare to do it now, and he wouldn't dare to do it in the future. Even though the Ksitigarbha Kongxing Mantra made Chu Xiong more afraid and wanted to kill himself, he still wouldn't do it.

    King Yu felt that his own good intentions were actually unnecessary kindness.

    However, there is no need to take action against King Yu, Chu Xiong will not listen to his suggestion at all, if he takes action himself, it will easily cause problems.

    Although King Yu wanted to expel himself from Beijing, he had no other ideas, and he didn't say anything more after admonishing him.

    King Yu's current energy is mostly focused on his grandson, and he doesn't pay much attention to other things.

    He has been trying his best to avoid King Ying and King Yi, and he doesn't want to get involved in the battle for succession.

    Fakong then looked at the future fate of King Yu.

    However, King Yu has a deep relationship with Daxue Mountain, not only Ruozhi Temple, but also Daleiyin Temple, and even King Kong Temple.

    This is unexpected.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1058 Candidates (one more)

    King Yu's next days went smoothly without any major disturbances.

    The little wave is his fifth-family grandson who is unworthy. He eats and drinks all day long. Once he got drunk and fell into the lake. He almost drowned and was saved by Shenshui.

    After that, King Yu changed his mind about expelling Fakong from Shenjing, and kept silent ever since.

    When Fakong saw this, he shook his head and smiled.

    Having been rescued twice in a row, King Yu is not grateful, but sympathetic.

    If there was no Shenshui for these two times, Prince Yu's mansion would have suffered two serious injuries, and he, the Prince of Yu, would not be so at ease.

    At the same time, he, the King of Yu, is also full of awe of fate, and also full of awe of Fakong, who is equipped with the clairvoyance of the sky.

    The older a person is, the more clearly he can feel the existence of fate, and the more he is in awe of fate.

    At a young age, ignorant and fearless, most of them are dismissive of fate, thinking that my fate is up to me, and everything is created by myself.

    Only after experiencing most of my life and knowing what destiny is, will I know awe.

    After experiencing it twice, King Yu knew how powerful it was, and seeing that Chu Xiong didn't accept direct advice, he kept silent.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    If there is no accident, King Yu will not pose a threat, just let him go, even if there is an accident, there is no threat to himself.

    After all, he is only Zongzheng, and his influence on the emperor Chuxiong is not strong enough, and he is far inferior to the empress and queen mother.

    His eyes became deep again, and he cast Fate Power again.

    This is a prudent instinct, and it cannot be used just once, lest there be any mistakes.

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes, and played back scenes of King Yu's past in his mind.

    Especially the things that King Yu remembers deeply.

    The anchor point of Fate Communication is these memorable things, and then expand with them as the center of the circle.

    He compared the results of the two times of casting Fate, and finally found something abnormal.

    A middle-aged man came to play chess with the King of Yu, and asked the King of Yu for advice on how to play chess, which made the King of Yu deeply remembered.

    Especially what the middle-aged man said hit Yu Wang's worries, so that Yu Wang no longer hesitated to admonish Chu Xiong.

    Fakong watched the middle-aged man in his mind.

    The appearance is handsome, the face is like a crown jade, elegant and elegant, and the chess skills are extremely deep, beating Yu Wang who is good at chess to the ground.

    Fakong already has some understanding of King Yu's disposition, and he understands King Yu's disposition. It is precisely because he defeated the chess game he is best at that King Yu pays attention to it.

    Therefore, this handsome middle-aged man has thought carefully and planned for a long time, and he did not speak casually.

    If his chess skills are not good, King Yu will not care about his words.

    So who is this middle-aged man?

    He thought for a while, got up to greet Lin Feiyang, got a pen and ink, and then drew the middle-aged man.

    Lin Feiyang looked at the portrait of the middle-aged man for a long time.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Have you seen him?"

    "I seem to have a little impression." Lin Feiyang pointed to his temple, thinking hard, trying to recall.

    Although his Yuyingzhenjing realm is high, he doesn't have the ability of photographic memory, and his memory is not that good.

    Fakong's portrait is so lifelike and lifelike that Lin Feiyang feels that he has seen this person before, but he can't remember where he has seen him.

    He has met too many people, and he runs out every night to see the other side of Shenjing City.

    The Shenjing City at night is completely different from the Shenjing City during the day.

    The city of Shenjing at night made him very intoxicated, and he felt that the city of Shenjing during the day was very boring and he couldn't lift his spirits.

    Lin Feiyang walked around in circles, frowning.

    Fakong shook his head with a smile, and did not persuade him to give up. He knew that this was because of his stubbornness, so he had to figure it out.

    But he knew that the more urgent this time was, the more he couldn't remember it.

    After he had turned more than a dozen times, Fakong suddenly cast a heart-cleaning mantra, as if enlightened.

    "I remember!" Lin Feiyang slapped himself on the forehead.

    The crisp sound of "snap" was like a slap in the face.

    His forehead was flushed, his eyes were shining brightly, and he said excitedly: "I finally caught him, he is a retainer of Duanwang's Mansion!"

    "Prince Duan's Mansion?" Fakong frowned.

    Lin Feiyang nodded hastily: "It's absolutely unmistakable, it's from Duanwang's Mansion, and he's a flirtatious guy, he has to go to Zuichun Tower every night."

    Fakong smiled and said: "You areFakong was practicing boxing in Lingkong Temple, Leng Feiqiong and Zhu Lanxin hurried over, and when they came to the abbot's courtyard, they acted lightly and did not disturb Fakong's boxing practice.

    The boxing practiced by Fakong is both rigid and soft, fast and slow. It doesn't look beautiful at all, but it contains a unique rhythm.

    This is the boxing method he created by combining the insights of Jingping, integrating many methods of refining form and strengthening the spirit, extracting the essence, and creating a boxing technique that combines form and spirit, trains body, breath, spirit, and heaven and earth.

    It is not only training yourself, but also practicing Xiaoxitian Paradise at the same time, exploring the mystery of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    He controls Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, but he doesn't have a thorough understanding of it, especially the connection with the outside world.

    The more he researched, the more he felt that it was infinitely mysterious and contained the ultimate way of heaven and earth.

    Fakong slowly stopped punching, took the white scarf handed over by Leng Feiqiong: "Have you received the news?"

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong sighed and said, "I have always disliked him, but it is still a pity to hear the news of his death."

    "What a pity?"

    "It's a pity that his good luck has come to an end." Leng Feiqiong said.

    She felt that Xie Daochun's nonsense had led the Tianhai Sword Sect astray, but she couldn't help but admire Xie Daochun's luck.

    When I was here, the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect was not as good as it is now, or even far less than it is now.

    Sometimes luck is more important than strength. Xie Daochun's luck is excellent, especially for the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Of course, Xie Daochun is a double-edged sword. He has good luck, but he is also too courageous to act recklessly.

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "To select a new head, master, who is the next head?"

    "Zhao Qianjun." Fakong said.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and pondered: "Zhao Qianjun is too courageous, crazier than Xie Daochun, he is the head?!"

    Fakong said: "If there is no accident, it will be him."

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "Why did you choose him?"

    The head is selected by all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect. It is what the hearts of the people want. The choice of Zhao Qianjun means that he has won the hearts of the people.

    But how could such an arrogant person like him win the hearts of the people?

    ?

 Text Chapter 1059 Direction (2 more)

    Fa Kong said: "Xie Daochun has stirred up everyone's ambitions, and people are tempted, so I don't want to hold back anymore."

    Now it's not just Xie Daochun who is in a state of madness alone, but most of the people in the entire Tianhai Sword Sect are in a state of madness.

    When Leng Feiqiong became the head of the sect, their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and they already felt like they were number one in the world.

    Leng Feiqiong acted in an extreme and stable manner, only taking light steps instead of striding forward, which made them less confident.

    But when it came to Xie Daochun, he acted aggressively and boldly, defeating the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, forcing him to use his hidden power.

    At the same time, he also provoked Daxueshan, but did not incur Daxueshan's fierce counterattack, and saw Daxueshan's fear.

    This made everyone in the Tianhai Sword Sect more confident, and everyone was filled with the spirit of the number one sect in the world.

    That's why they chose a more daring head. They must not be like Leng Feiqiong, who looks bold but acts cautiously.

    Just like when you dealt with yourself back then, once you find something wrong, you will stop immediately instead of continuing to attack violently.

    This is Leng Feiqiong's caution.

    Changed to Xie Daochun, he would never give up, and would definitely send stronger masters to kill himself no matter what.

    "Too much." Leng Feiqiong shook her head.

    Fakong said: "Now you have two choices, one is to actively draw a line with them, and the other is to find a way to interfere with their actions."

    "difficult." Leng Feiqiong shook her head.

    Fakong said: "Aren't you afraid that they will implicate you?"

    "afraid." Leng Feiqiong nodded.

    Although my status in the emperor's mind is different, all affections are subject to change, they all have birth and death.

    If the Tianhai Sword Sect goes too far, the emperor will inevitably turn his anger on himself and kill his affection for him when he is angry and distressed.

    ? If it was in the past, I would just go away if I had a big deal, the world is so big, I can¡¯t go anywhere, even if I live in the Lingkong Temple or enter the Daxue Mountain, the master can protect me from being disturbed.

    But now that I have a child, I can no longer be so self-willed. I have to find a way to create a better environment for her and live a happier life.

    Fakong said: "You also don't want to draw a line with the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong shook her head.

    I was originally the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, so I can't draw it clearly, not to mention that if I really want to draw a clear line, it will also give people a feeling of coldness.

    Fakong said: "Then there is only one choice."

    "How to interfere?" Leng Feiqiong frowned: "People's hearts are changeable, and the people I could trust before are not now."

    The world changes with time, and people's hearts change with it. People who admired and followed themselves before are now all renounced.

    This is the state of the world, she has already seen it, and is no longer angry.

    Fakong looked at Zhu Lanxin who was on the side.

    "Lan Xin?" Leng Feiqiong glanced at Zhu Lanxin, Zhu Lanxin was lowering her eyebrows, standing obediently in the corner, trying to shrink herself to the point of being invisible.

    She felt that she shouldn't be here, she should go over there to weed, and she shouldn't hear these secret words.

    Fakong laughed and said: "With her ability, she can still be selected by the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Zhu Lanxin hurriedly waved her hand: "Master, I can't do it. I'm just a nobody in the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Fakong laughed.

    Zhu Lanxin is not an unknown person in the Tianhai Sword Sect, but a famous smiling tiger, who can bring the dead to life with just one mouth.

    The effect of her being sent out to lobby the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect is extremely significant, and the goal will definitely be achieved.

    Zhu Lanxin said sincerely: "Master, I am useless, so I must not delay the matter of Master."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Just let go and do it."

    "Then what should I do?" Zhu Lanxin looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong gave her a positive look, obviously asking her to obey orders.

    Fakong looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Since it is to destroy Zhao Qianjun, there is no need to go to war."

    Fakong nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Just a rumor."

    Fakong smiled.

    Leng Feiqiong pondered and said: "Lan Xin, go and spread the news that Zhao Qianjun has colluded with the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and the reason for his cultivation improving so quickly is because he has practiced Demon Kung Fu."

    "Is he really in collusion with the Six Paths of the Demon Sect?" Zhu Lanxin hurriedly asked  "Zhu Lanxin reluctantly agreed.

    Originally, she didn't want to be in such a hurry. When she got there, spreading rumors was a piece of cake, but it was not so easy to completely hide herself.

    Knowing in advance that Zhao Qianjun also has secret support, the first thing I have to do is to find out his details so as to avoid his power.

    ?Spread rumors again to prevent others from chasing you.

    "Master?" Leng Feiqiong looked at Fakong.

    Fakong's eyes became deep again, and he glanced at Zhu Lanxin.

    Zhu Lanxin endured the discomfort and looked straight at her calmly, not letting herself show timidity and appear guilty.

    After a while, Fakong looked back and nodded slightly.

    Leng Feiqiong waved his hand.

    Zhu Lanxin's heart immediately relaxed, and she was determined, obviously this time it will go well.

    ? After she bowed to Fakong, she floated lightly out of Lingkong Temple, headed south, and left Shenjing.

    "Master, is there really no problem?" Leng Feiqiong asked softly.

    Fakong nodded: "Zhao Qianjun fell into Zhu Lanxin's hands this time, and he fell inexplicably."

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Then who will succeed?"

    Fakong looked at her and sighed: "Hu Haiya."

    "Hu Haiya" Leng Feiqiong's face changed slightly.

    Her bright eyes flickered, and she said softly: "Hu Haiya's words are not as good as Zhao Qianjun's Is there really no way to change the fate of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Of course, Hu Haiya also knows that she is arrogant and lawless. When she was the head of the sect, she punished Hu Haiya at least nine times.

    However, Hu Haiya was born arrogant, he never changed after repeated punishment, and his nature was hard to change.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "It's hard to move people's hearts."

    The hearts of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect cannot be changed in a short period of time, and they were not formed overnight.

    If you want to change, you can't change it in a while.

    Freezing three feet is not a one-day cold.

    Leng Feiqiong pursed her red lips tightly, and said softly: "I still have to divert their hearts!Master must have a way?"

    Fakong was silent.

    He didn't think of any good solution for the time being.

    The key is not which one is the leader, but what the people want. Even a conservative person will be coerced into taking risks and being radical.

 Text Chapter 1060 Set things right (one more)

    Under such a situation, the will of the people, even if Leng Feiqiong regained the position of head, it will not work.

    She acted cautiously and did not allow her disciples to act recklessly, but her disciples would always find a way to do so if she was moved by her heart.

    Then he shifted the responsibility of doing it to others, saying that it was others who made the move first, and he was just protecting himself.

    Even if her head is severely punished, she may not be able to stop the car, and it may even cause a backlash from all the disciples. This head is also not securely seated.

    Leng Feiqiong said softly: "I go back?I'm afraid I can't."

    Fakong said: "Otherwise, let Zhao Qianjun take the throne."

    Leng Feiqiong's bright eyes flickered, lost in thought.

    She quickly thought about the advantages and disadvantages of letting Zhao Qianjun take the throne.

    Zhao Qianjun is arrogant, impulsive and reckless, and his becoming the head will make the Tianhai Sword Sect extremely dangerous.

    This is the shortcoming.

    What about the advantages?

    Master would never put forward this suggestion indiscriminately, there must be merits, and I just couldn't find it for a while.

    Fa Kong said: "Let Zhao Qianjun take the throne, and then reveal his identity, can it dampen the spirit of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Well" Leng Feiqiong thought about it and said: "Zhao Qianjun is a bold and reckless person, and he will definitely not admit it. At that time, he will say that it is the slander of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and he wants to cause internal chaos in the Tianhai Sword Sect through slander.  .¡±

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "If the evidence is presented, he will also say it is false."

    She felt that with Fakong's magical powers, evidence could be found.

    Fakong smiled: "In this way, no one can restrain the head?"

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong said: "The elders of the council can remove the head."

    "Just let them see the evidence?"

    "But they may not believe it, right?"

    "How can you not believe the evidence that is beyond doubt?"

    "It's possible for them to believe it's a fake, and at this time, they don't want to make such a scandal."

    Fakong's eyes became deep, and he retracted his gaze after a while, and said with a smile: "Then you will underestimate them."

    The elders of the council are extremely vigilant against the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    The younger generation of disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect disdain the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and even look down from a high position.

    However, the older generation of Tianhai Sword Sect disciples are extremely afraid of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. They all know how powerful the Demon Sect was back then.

    The elders of the council will never underestimate the Six Paths of the Mozong just because the Tianhai Sword Sect has the upper hand now, but will be more vigilant and careful.

    The young disciples were eager to try and provoked from time to time, but the older students were cautious.

    How could he remain indifferent once he heard that the new head might be someone from the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    From the future he saw, the council elders had abolished Zhao Qianjun, but there were still some masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect who insisted on supporting him as the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect has a faint tendency to split.

    At this time, the elders of the council resolutely took action and directly sent someone to kill Zhao Qianjun, which can be described as decisive and ruthless.

    However, although this move avoided the split of the Tianhai Sword Sect, it still severely dampened the spirit of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Those young disciples who supported Zhao Qianjun and felt that the council elders were incompetent and had cut off their arms were still unconvinced and dissatisfied with the council elders.

    Internal conflicts began to increase, which made the Tianhai Sword Sect lose its vigor, and internal friction is often the most deadly.

    Originally obtained a higher level of swordsmanship, the whole sect's spirit was improved, and they worked together towards the number one sect in the world.

    After this twists and turns, most of his heart was lost, and he fell into civil strife.

    "So, can the council elders abolish him?"

    "Well, we abolished him and assassinated him." Fakong shook his head and said, "You group of council elders are more ruthless than imagined."

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    She didn't have a good impression of the council elders.

    The elders of the discussion usually do not interfere with the head of the sect.

    It will only be dispatched when it involves the abolition of the head, or when the head has an accident and cannot be a member of the board.

    Even so, she still didn't like the council elders.

    Because within the Tianhai Sword Sect, only they can threaten the position of the master, existing like natural enemies.

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head.

    I didn't expect that when I arrived in Shenjing, entered the palace, and had to worry about the Tianhai Sword Sect, it was simply a toil.

    & nA clear light flashed across the throats of the four of them.

    A red line suddenly appeared in their throats, but the red line appeared, but there was no more blood.

    Under normal circumstances, blood should be gushing out from the red line, opening the wound, but in fact, blood did not spurt out.

    It seems that they just scratched a layer of their skin.

    Ning Zhenzhen was sure that the tip of his sword crossed their throats, but the injury was automatically reduced a lot.

    Senior brother's dojo is getting more and more strange.

    To be able to change the injury of flesh and blood in an instant, has surpassed the scope of the effect of spiritual energy, it is miraculous.

    She secretly sighed, and continued to draw out the sword, the tip of the sword crossed their eyes, intending to stab them blind.

    Blindness is not a fatal injury, the dojo should ignore it, and then he can experiment to his heart's content how to really kill them.

    The four of them were pale, and they blinked vigorously, tears streaming down their faces.

    Obviously the long sword has been retracted, but the cold sharpness of the sword tip still exists, as if the sword tip is still piercing his eyes.

    "Interesting!" Ning Zhenzhen chuckled.

    The four of them looked pale, looked at each other, turned and fled.

    They have already seen that in front of Ning Zhenzhen, they are like cats and mice, and they are played by Ning Zhenzhen without the power to fight back.

    There was no chance for their palms to fall on her. Her movement was extremely strange, seemingly slow but fast, seemingly near but far away, erratic, unknowingly, the tip of the sword had already slashed across her body.

    If it weren't for the invisible force changing him and weakening the power of the long sword, the four of us would have died long ago.

    Fakong appeared next to Ning Zhenzhen, smiled and shook his head: "Why waste time with them."

    "Brother, they can't kill them, it doesn't seem interesting."

    "If you don't die, they won't die either." Fakong said: "Only by letting go can you do as much as you want. While you are improving, the other party is also improving, otherwise it would be too boring."

    "Is it really impossible to kill?" Ning Zhenzhen asked curiously: "How can I not die?"

    Fakong shook his head: "If the absolute power is strong enough to overwhelm the surrounding forces, you can kill the opponent."

    "Can I kill them?"

    "I can't." Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "How strong is it?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's fine when you reach my level."

    Ning Zhenzhen showed a wry smile.

 Text Chapter 1061 Show mercy (second update)

    Fakong said: "Based on your aptitude, junior sister, you will be able to reach my level sooner or later."

    "When I reach your realm, senior brother, you don't know which realm you have reached." Ning Zhenzhen said: "If you want to kill them in this dojo, you need to be at the same level as your senior brother, right?"

    Since this is the brother's dojo, it is natural that the power of the brother is determined by the realm.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen said angrily: "Senior brother is looking for me to be happy."

    Fakong laughed and said: "These few days, the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect have gained a lot, right?"

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded solemnly.

    ?The practice in Zhongshan in the past few days is several times better than self-cultivation or even learning from peers in the sect, and not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the improvement of mood, and the experience of fighting has also been greatly improved.

    In the beginning, they were almost crushed when faced with the fierceness of the masters of the Jinghui Sect. Even if their cultivation base was better, they were suppressed everywhere when they fought. If it weren't for the strangeness of the dojo, they would have died countless times  .

    Fakong said: "After ten days, it will be almost the same. You can calm down and practice again, instead of blindly fighting hard."

    "Exactly." Ning Zhenzhen nodded hurriedly.

    This is what she has been thinking about.

    Fighting fierce battles can stimulate the potential of everyone, and completely control what they have learned, and gain insights and experiences that cannot be obtained by practicing behind closed doors.

    This is an extremely precious experience, which can save my life in many cases.

    Fakong said: "I am going to attract some masters from Shenjian Peak."

    "Senior Brother," Ning Zhenzhen said with a frown, "Once the masters of Shenjian Peak are brought over, it is likely to arouse their vigilance and counterattack."

    Shenjian Peak is extremely powerful. Before that, the senior brother had been helping him secretly, and he did not reveal his hostility towards Shenjian Peak.

    Shenjianfeng is arrogant and domineering. Even if the name of the senior monk's god monk spreads all over the world, they will not be soft on their hands.

    Brother, there is no need to cause this trouble.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "I didn't trick them to come here, but they came here by themselves."

    "?"

    "Spread the news that you are here, how can they not come?"

    "This is a good idea." Ning Zhenzhen's eyes were shining brightly, and her fighting spirit was high.

    The current Jade Butterfly Sect is no longer the previous Jade Butterfly Sect, and its combat power has been greatly improved. If the masters of Shenjian Peak dare to come, they must be made to come and go!

    Fakong said: "At that time, the dojo will change, let the disciples not make mistakes, and think that they can't die."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly¡ª¡ª

    ? As the sun sets, the lake is filled with rays of light.

    Fa Kong and Yang Shuangting stood under the willow tree on the embankment, admiring the scenery on Zhongling Lake.

    The willows are whirling in the evening wind, like a graceful girl dancing lightly.

    Yang Shuangting had just come out of the boat, and the others had already left, only she was left talking to Fakong.

    Yang Shuangting turned his gaze from the lake to Zhong Shan, then turned to look at Fakong: "They are not dead yet."

    Fakong said: "They are still useful."

    "What's the use?" Yang Shuangting frowned and said, "I've been in your dojo for a while, I see that they have made great progress in cultivation, and if they really want to let them out, they will cause even more disaster."

    Fakong smiled: "Are you worried that they will bite you back?"

    Yang Shuangting said: "They should have come to their senses these days, and they will definitely hate me."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Maybe they still have to thank you."

    Yang Shuangting looked at him suspiciously.

    Fakong said: "They have experienced life and death several times, and all of them have stepped into the Grand Master, and their hearts have also changed."

    Every time they live and die, their bond with the dojo becomes tighter, and the influence of the dojo becomes deeper.

    Unknowingly, their concepts and thoughts have changed a little, and they are no longer as extreme and intense as before.

    They have become calmer and more moderate. Compared with before, they seem to be different people.

    In ten people, six have such changes, and the rest have changes but are less affected.

    These four people are truly as firm as a rock, and they are more promising, and they can improve faster by practicing the mental method of the Jinghui Sect.

    They are destined to be unsuitable for driving.

    After the ten of them entered Zhongshan, they met constantly and naturally formed their own small groups.

    The more determined four teamed up to hunt and kill the masters of the Jade Butterfly School, while the remaining six teamed up in pairs.But the four of them didn't take advantage of it. If they fought in the dojo, no one could take advantage of it, no matter how many or how few people there were.

    Facing the hunting of the four, the masters of the Jade Butterfly School gave full play to their advantages in lightness kungfu, and ran away if they couldn't beat them.

    However, there were also Jade Butterfly Sect masters who retaliated and killed the four of them. They also died several times, and they had a deep bond with the dojo.

    Fakong had the intention to kill the four of them but did not do anything. He just quietly watched the changes in the fate of the four of them.

    As long as they are in the dojo, their life and death are in his mind, because it is so easy, he will not do it easily.

    It was interesting to him to let them live a little longer and observe their physical and mental changes.

    "So, they have changed?"

    "Some things have changed, while others haven't."

    "Forget it." Yang Shuangting gently shook his head: "They will definitely hate me and want to kill me."

    They were already very dissatisfied with themselves, and because of their orders, they were trapped in Zhongshan, and they were deeply tortured. Their dissatisfaction with themselves may turn into murderous intent.

    Keeping this kind of person is a disaster, just to make yourself uncomfortable.

    Fakong smiled.

    If they die, their souls will return to Xiaoxitian Paradise, and will be resurrected in Xiaoxitian Paradise, just like a normal person.

    Just can't leave Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss has been tested before, but the current Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is different from the previous one.

    I still want to see how they exist in the current Xiaoxitian Paradise, so that I can better explore the wonders of Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Yang Shuangting turned his head to look at Fakong, his bright eyes burning.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Sect Master Yang, do you suspect that I am uneasy and kind?"

    "Are you relenting?" Yang Shuangting said, "Can't bear to kill me?"

    Fakong said: "Four of them died without guilt, and the other six have changed a lot. It's a pity to kill them like this."

    "They are not innocent people." Yang Shuangting snorted, "All of them have lost a lot of lives."

    However, almost all the masters of the Jinghui Sect have killed people, otherwise, the state of mind cannot be too strong, and the state is naturally not high.

    Fakong shook his head.

    He has seen clearly the past and past of the ten people. Among the ten people, the four who are determined have a lot of innocent blood on their hands.

    This is also the reason why they have a firm mind. After killing someone, their mind will change, and if they kill another person, the change will be even more.

    If you kill more people, your heart will become cold and hard unconsciously, and your actions will become more ruthless, not only for others, but also for yourself.

    However, those six people who were weak-minded and changed by Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World had never killed anyone.

    They only shot, killed but did not kill, they were still merciful.

    It is also because of his weak belief that he is soft-hearted, and that is why he was changed by Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Yang Shuangting looked at Fakong in puzzlement.

    She saw what Fakong meant, and she wanted to keep these people alive.

    Fakong said: "Six of them didn't have blood on their hands, and the remaining four died as soon as they died."

    "The six of them are not good things either."

    "It's okay, at least it works."

    "What do you want to use them for?" Yang Shuangting frowned: "Although their cultivation base is not weak, they are not strong either?"

    She really couldn't think of what Fakong wanted to save the lives of the six of them.

 Chapter 1063 Shadow Killer (Part 2)

    Fakong said: "Now that King Duan knows about the spy, of course he can also find out that it is King Ying who caused the trouble."

    "Let them bite dogs?" Lin Feiyang said.

    Fakong nodded.

    Lin Feiyang hesitated: "Will they be fooled?"

    What impresses him the most is that King Ying and King Duan have countless schemes and tricks, and their tricks are endless. Will such a guy with a stomach full of bad water and a heart be fooled?

    I'm afraid they all want to see the other party and the abbot fight to the death, and I don't want to fight with the abbot, but wait for the other party to do it.

    In this case, none of them will do anything. In the end, the abbot still has to deal with them by himself.

    Rather than doing this, it is better to do it directly, so as to save time and troubles.

    Fakong said: "Do you want to do it directly?"

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang said without hesitation: "It's clean and tidy, how easy is it?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "What if someone finds out?"

    "It's impossible to be discovered." Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "Abbot, I am not what I used to be now. The assassination will never be discovered, and I will never miss it."

    Fakong looked at him.

    Lin Feiyang felt a little guilty when he saw it, and coughed lightly: "My realm has greatly improved now, and after taking the Tianlu fruit, the level of Yuyingzhenjing has also increased, and I have more means."

    Fakong laughed and said, "What powerful means are there?"

    "Yuying, I have really achieved Yuying now." Lin Feiyang said: "The shadow is my servant, listen to me."

    Fakong said: "Could it be possible to kill people with shadows?"

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly nodded vigorously: "You can kill people with shadows!"

    He showed a smug smile, and said with open eyes: "At this level, my Mikage Mantra has undergone a fundamental change. It is no longer a way to hide and speed up, but it can also kill people."

    Lin Feiyang looked at Kong Kong with a curious expression, became more and more excited, and said like showing off: "As long as it is night, the shadow is my weapon, killing people without knowing it."

    Fakong said: "How to kill?"

    Lin Feiyang said: "As long as I cover the other party with a shadow, the other party will unknowingly fall into the real darkness and die unconsciously."

    "Like drowning?"

    "Almost." Lin Feiyang said: "But it's not the same. Drowning can detect something bad and still struggle, but if you die in my shadow, you die in your sleep and you won't notice it."

    "In this way, isn't it invincible in the world?" Fakong laughed.

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head embarrassingly: "It is useless to some people, such as you, abbot, Qingluo, and Young Master Li."

    "So that's how it is" Fakong nodded slightly, understanding the limitations of Yuyingzhenjing, and he couldn't help someone with stronger spiritual power.

    Lin Feiyang said: "However, there are not many people in the world who can stop my assassination, and neither King Duan nor King Ying can stop it."

    Fakong frowned at him.

    Lin Feiyang said indifferently: "I want to kill them, it's easy."

    As he spoke, he clenched his palms lightly, opened them again, turned them over and back again, with a smug expression.

    The life and death of others is only in one's own mind, and you can kill almost everyone without anyone noticing and without resistance.

    This feeling is too wonderful.

    Faintly, I seem to be the master of the world.

    No matter how smart you are, no matter how deep your martial arts are, no matter how powerful you are, in front of yourself, you are just like ants who can crush you at will.

    Fakong looked at his expression and shook his head helplessly: "It seems that you think no one will notice."

    "Abbot, they will die peacefully without feeling any pain. Even if they fall asleep and never wake up, my breath will not leak out at all."

    Shadows are everywhere, and there is no need to contaminate one's own breath, even if it is contaminated, it will be diffused by all shadows.

    The shadow is the shade of the sky and the earth, which fills the space between the sky and the earth.

    It is impossible to find yourself through the shadows, so no one will find out that you did it.

    Unless you have the supernatural powers of the abbot, you can discover yourself.

    Fakong said: "I have supernatural powers, but how do you know that there is no one else in this world who also has supernatural powers."

    "If you have supernatural powers, you will be famous all over the world, the abbot can rest assured."

    "Even if it's not supernatural powers, what about magical powers that are similar to Fate or even Celestial Eye?" Fakong said, "Don't forget the Qin Tianjian."

    "Can Qin Tianjian find me?" Lin Feiyang asked hurriedly.

    LawHe said: "It is possible to find out that Yuying Zhenjing is successful, and we must not act recklessly, especially not to attack King Ying and King Duan."

    If you really want to kill King Ying and King Duan, you can't use thaumaturgy, and it's easier to get away with the most common martial arts.

    The power of the imperial court must not be underestimated. The power of countless elites condensed into one body is extremely powerful.

    Lin Feiyang felt that Qin Tian couldn't monitor him.

    Fakong said: "If your ability is leaked out, everyone will get it and punish you. From now on, you will have a bad life!"

    "Hey, with the abbot here, they don't have the guts." Lin Feiyang disagreed.

    The abbot can remind himself of any danger at any time, and which threatening opponent he will meet, not to mention that he still has Yuying Zhenjing, so it is not so easy to kill.

    Even if there is no abbot, they will not be able to chase themselves, let alone kill themselves. As long as they escape into the mountains and forests, within the shadows, they will be omnipresent and omnipotent.

    "You think you are invincible," Fakong laughed, "I don't even have the guts, you are stronger than me."

    "Hey, I'm not as good as the abbot." Lin Feiyang smiled embarrassedly: "I just think they can't do anything to me."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Lin Feiyang straightened up and let him watch.

    After a while, Fakong looked back and shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Abbot, did I get killed?"

    Fa Kongdao: "The Heavenly Demon Secret Code has a miraculous skill, which can sense you, and can also block the assassination of Yuying Zhenjing."

    Lin Feiyang frowned, thinking it was a coincidence.

    Fakong said: "This is just the secret book of the heavenly demon. There are many miraculous achievements in the secret library of the forbidden palace, and the same is true in the Qin Tianjian. You were seriously injured by a master of the demon sect a month later, and almost died."

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Which Demon Sect master? Young Master Li doesn't count."

    "I haven't come to Shenjing yet." Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    He didn't suspect that Fakong lied to him, he was just annoyed, he just felt that he was almost invincible, and soon his opponent would come to Shenjing.

    Is this God's intention to spoil his interest?

    Fakong smiled.

    It's good for someone to sweep away Lin Feiyang's happiness, he is really too inflated, a bit unscrupulous.

    Lin Feiyang was like this at the beginning, but when he met himself later, he kept pressing him so that he would not be too proud and unscrupulous, and would not mess around.

    Now that Yuying Zhenjing has reached a certain level, reaching the level of shadow killing, he can kill people silently with his shadow, and make him swell up again, and the old disease relapses.

    "Abbot, do we really want to let King Ying go?" Lin Feiyang said unwillingly.

    Fakong nodded slightly: "Don't pay attention to him for now, let King Duan compete with him."

    The current King Duan is not the former King Duan, he has the heart of unifying the martial arts, how can he allow King Ying to make such calculations.

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang sighed helplessly.

    Fakong said: "You can go to Prince Ying's Mansion and Prince Duan's Mansion to see how they react, don't do anything."

    "Okay!" Lin Feiyang immediately lifted his spirits.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Lin Feiyang left with high spirits to monitor King Ying and King Duan.

    Fakong's eyes flickered, and he threw it out again, and landed in the palace of the King of England.

 Text Chapter 1064 Objection (one more)

    Calculate yourself, no matter what the reason is, if you don't "repay" it back, how can you make the other party honest?

    What I told Lin Feiyang was true, and I would not assassinate King Ying and King Duan, but I would never be scheming and remain indifferent.

    This will only make them more unscrupulous and worse.

    In the palace of the King of England, the King of England was reading the file in the study, with a solemn expression, his thick eyebrows were furrowed from time to time, and his eyes gleamed coldly.

    Opposite his desk, there are also two pavilions, behind each sit an old man, one with gray hair and one with silver hair.

    The two of them were also looking at the file, the needle could be heard in the study, and the only sound was the flipping of the file.

    The King of England suddenly raised his head and looked at the two of them.

    The two old men sensed the abnormality and raised their heads to look at the King of England.

    "Old Tan Hu, take a look at this." The King of England handed over the file.

    The old man with white eyebrows got up and took it, and looked through it with another old man.

    The two of them read very fast, and finished the page in the blink of an eye. Afterwards, they were not in a hurry to speak, but frowned and meditated.

    The old man with white beard and eyebrows said slowly: "My lord, the emperor should have known about this."

    "Well, Father must know."

    "The lord is going to share the worries of the emperor?" The old man with white eyebrows and eyebrows said in a deep voice: "Doing things that the emperor should not do?"

    "As a subject, it is my job to share the emperor's worries," the King of England said in a deep voice, "I know that everyone in the world is afraid of him, but this can't make him act freely without any scruples, right?"

    He shook his head sullenly and said, "He doesn't even pay attention to Father."

    "My lord, forgive me for not agreeing." The old man with white eyebrows said in a deep voice.

    "Old Tan, you can speak freely." King Ying Chu Hui stretched out his hand, and his burly body sat firmly, with a vigorous and calm demeanor.

    Tan Zhongjing said slowly: "My lord, it's better to put this thought away."

    Chu Hui frowned, her face gloomy.

    The other old man also nodded slowly and said: "My lord, what Mr. Tan said is very true, it's better to dispel this idea."

    Chu Hui's face became even more gloomy.

    The two old men, as if they didn't see it, continued to insist on their own words, persuading Chu Hui to change his mind.

    "My lord, the emperor is jealous of him, but he is granted both titles and land. Why is this so? I'm afraid the lord didn't think it through carefully." Tan Zhongjing said in a deep voice.

    Chu Hui frowned and said, "I'm afraid of him, but I dare not kill him."

    He immediately said: "But because of Daxueshan? Once you kill him, the whole Daxueshan will have a heart knot?"

    The two old men looked at each other.

    This prince's heart is calm, his actions are benevolent, and he looks like he has outstanding strategies, but his vision still needs to be improved, and the pattern is not grand enough.

    Chu Hui said: "Tan Lao, just say it."

    "Cough cough." The gray-haired old man coughed twice and said, "My lord, the emperor is afraid of that one, but the fear is generous. It's not because of Daxueshan, no matter how strong Daxueshan is,  It's just one of the three majors."

    "Why is that?" Chu Hui was puzzled.

    It is probably because of Daxueshan that the father did not deal with Fakong.

    After all, the influence of Daxueshan is intricate and everywhere.

    Seemingly unassuming, it is not as good as the Tianhai Sword Sect, but its profound heritage is far from comparable to that of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    After all, the Tianhai Sword Sect is high in the mountains and the emperor is far away, too far away from Shenjing.

    ?Distance often represents the distance of power. The power of Shenjing cannot touch the Tianhai Sword Sect, and it is difficult for the power of Tianhai Sword Sect to touch Shenjing

    Daxueshan is different.

    Not to mention that many temples in Daxueshan have other temples in Shenjing, as well as the disciples of Daxueshan laymen who are full of courts, and the distance between Daxueshan and Shenjing.

    All show that Daxueshan's influence on Shenjing is huge and deep, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Being an emperor is extremely dreadful.

    If Fakong was not a disciple of Daxue Mountain, but just a monk with no foundation like duckweed, he would have been controlled by his father a long time ago, rubbing round and flat at will.

    "My lord is wrong." Tan Zhongjing said in a deep voice.

    The gray-haired Hu Nanjiao hurriedly interrupted him, coughed lightly and said, "My lord, your majesty is so wise, how could he care about Daxue Mountain?"

    "Daxue Mountain is indeed too powerful." King Ying Chuhui said in a deep voice, "That's why Father supported the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Tan Zhongjing shook his head and wanted to speak, but was still interrupted by Hu Nanjiao.

    Hu Nanjiao said with a smile: "ThisMaybe he won't do it directly, but he is afraid of doing it in the dark without being noticed. The supernatural power is still amazing and hard to guard against.  "

    "Old Tan Hu, you are serious." Chu Hui waved his hand.

    Tan Zhongjing wanted to say more, but Hu Nanjiao blocked him with winks, motioning him to stop talking and stop persuading him.

    When the two left the study, walked out of the Prince's Mansion, and walked slowly along the street, both of them were silent and their hearts were heavy.

    As members of the Royal Palace, they share weal and woe with the Royal Palace, and they cannot oppose the King's orders.

    "Are we going to watch the prince go astray?" Tan Zhongjing snorted and said, "No

    Advise again?  "

    "In the current situation, can you still be persuaded?" Hu Nanjiao shook his head: "Let's talk about it later."

    "I'm afraid that it's too late to slow down." Tan Zhongjing said: "The prince has always acted vigorously and resolutely."

    If they fail to persuade, maybe the prince will do it tomorrow.

    "I can't persuade you now." Hu Nanjiao said: "Although the prince is lenient, his ideas are also very righteous. Once he has made up his mind, it is useless to say more."

    "Alas" Tan Zhongjing sighed, feeling helpless.

    There is obviously a pit of fire ahead, how could I just watch the prince jump into it, that would be my own dereliction of duty.

    But persuasion is useless.

    "What will the prince do?" Hu Nanjiao said: "We can't say, we can only block it in private."

    "exactly."

    The two of them had already made up their minds, when suddenly a servant came up to him lightly, whispered a few words in Hu Nanjiao's ear, and then retreated.

    Hu Nanjiao's face became serious, and he glanced at Tan Zhongjing.

    Tan Zhongjing frowned at him.

    Hu Nanjiao said in a deep voice: "The lord sent a person in Duanwang's mansion, and this person took action against that one."

    "Nonsense!" Tan Zhongjing stared.

 Text Chapter 1065 Plan (second update)

    Hu Nanjiao hurriedly waved his hand to interrupt him.

    Although the two of them are outside now, they can't talk nonsense.

    Tan Zhongjing Geng Jie, speak straight to the point, what to say, but he has extensive knowledge and profound knowledge, he can see through layers of fog at a glance, the King of England is magnanimous and can accommodate him.

    However, no matter how magnanimous and magnificent, I can't bear it

    No matter how stupid the prince is, he is still the master. No matter how honest Tan Zhongjing is, he cannot reprimand the prince in such a tone.

    Tan Zhongjing sullenly said angrily, "Who did it? Such nonsense? Isn't this asking for trouble!"

    "I'm afraid there are some lucky people." Hu Nanjiao shook his head and sighed: "This will cause trouble."

    Tan Zhongjing snorted, "Big trouble!"

    Hu Nanjiao said: "That person's heart is still very open"

    "Hey." Tan Zhongjing interrupted him, and sneered: "Open? Brother Hu, are you confused too?!"

    Hu Nanjiao smiled wryly.

    The two of them are not ordinary people, and they will not be confused by the appearance of things. They only think that Fakong is humble and compassionate, but they cannot see his sharpness.

    They have studied Fakong's daily behavior in depth, and know that Fakong is a person who must repay him, but when he repays, the person who is cheated may not know who cheated him.

    They understand that even if they are the princes of England, if they offend Fakong, they will definitely suffer revenge from Fakong.

    It may not hurt lives, but it will definitely suffer losses, and the losses may not be small.

    What's more terrible is that he may have suffered a loss, but he still doesn't know that it was him who made the move, so there is no flaw at all.

    Hu Nanjiao sighed: "But now that things have been done, it's useless to say anything else, let's find a way to make up for it."

    "How to make up for it?" Tan Zhongjing sneered.

    Hu Nanjiao said: "If it doesn't work, ask the prince to meet him and explain in person that it's not against him."

    "Will the prince agree?" Tan Zhongjing still sneered.

    Hu Nanjiao pondered.

    Tan Zhongjing shook his head and said, "All we can do is watch with our eyes wide open, and we can't do anything."

    This is exactly where they are helpless.

    They know the best way to do it, and they have explained it clearly, but the King of England just refuses to adopt it. What can be done about it?

    Hu Nanjiao said: "Brother Tan, even if we can't do it, we have to comfort the prince a few words, and we can't make sarcastic remarks."

    "Of course I understand." Tan Zhongjing snorted.

    The two returned to the palace, and when they came to the courtyard where the study was located, they saw King Ying Chuhui pacing with his hands behind his back.

    "My lord." The two greeted each other with fists together.

    Chu Hui waved her hand and hummed with a gloomy face: "You know?"

    "Yes." Tan Zhongjing said in a deep voice.

    Chu Hui sighed and said: "I didn't expect them to act on their own, such nonsense, really reckless!"

    Tan Zhongjing looked at the team with a frown.

    Chu Hui said: "Tan Laohu is here, who should know now, can't you hide it from him?"

    "I can't hide it." Tan Zhongjing shook his head.

    Hu Nanjiao said with a smile: "But you don't have to worry too much, even if he knows, he won't mess around."

    Chu Hui nodded slowly: "I believe he knows how to measure and won't mess around."

    Tan Zhongjing glanced at him and closed his mouth tightly, so as not to say choking words and cause trouble for himself.

    No matter how frankly you speak, you have to take your time. If you say harsh words at this time, the prince will be dissatisfied no matter how broad-minded he is.

    Hu Nanjiao said: "My lord, it's best for us to release our goodwill and ease the relationship, so as not to really anger him."

    Chu Hui frowned and pondered.

    Tan Zhongjing shook his head secretly.

    Straightforward but hard to decide, seemingly courageous but actually weak-hearted. Before, he looked like he wanted to clean up Fakong, but now he started to be afraid.

    Chu Hui looked up at the two of them: "Then how do you release your kindness?"

    Hu Nanjiao said: "It is said that he likes good wine, how about some jars of good wine?"

    Chu Hui hesitated: "Only good wine?"

    He felt that this was too light.

    Fakong received it, wouldn't he think that he deliberately humiliated him?

    Hu Nanjiao said: "Otherwise, add two more treasures. He is a Buddhist monk, so he should like Buddhist treasures."

    Chu Hui nodded in satisfaction: "Mr. Hu, please help me see it off."

    "Yes." Hu Nanjiao agreed without hesitation.

    Fakong??Come here, thinking about it.

    This Prince of England is really interesting.

    Seemingly very brave, he was also very angry with himself, and wanted to cure himself and drive himself out of Shenjing.

    But once he really offended himself, he immediately became timid.

    Although he was not very courageous, the fundamental reason was still influenced by Chu Xiong, and Chu Xiong's fear of him affected him.

    If Chu Xiong were not so afraid of himself, King Ying would not be so timid. After all, as a prince, his subordinates occupy most of the court, so he still has a lot of confidence.

    Did the spy act under the order of the King?

    His eyes became deep again, and then dyed golden. He cast Fate, and began to search for what the King of England had done.

    ? Search over and over again, extremely meticulous.

    After a while, he looked away and smiled playfully.

    The lights are on at the beginning.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has been closed and no longer accepts pilgrims.

    All the pilgrims knew the rules of the outer court of King Kong Temple, and they left on their own when the time came, without forcing them.

    Only those who come to ask for help occasionally, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple will give divine water, and most of the time it is still quiet.

    A group of nine people came to the outer gate of King Kong Temple, five of them were empty-handed, and four of them carried the load. Hu Nanjiao, who had a white beard and eyebrows, was at the forefront.

    A young guard knocked on the door and handed over a greeting card.

    Yuan Sheng received it with a cold face, glanced at it, and said coldly: "The abbot has already explained, come in."

    "Thank you, master." Hu Nanjiao smiled happily.

    Yuan Sheng closed his face coldly, and without saying a word, he turned sideways to open the door.

    Everyone followed Hu Nanjiao in, turned around the screen wall, and saw Fakong standing beside the release pool.

    Wearing a purple gold cassock, calm and gentle.

    "I have met the master." Hu Nanjiao walked a few steps quickly, stepped forward and saluted.

    Fakong Heshi said calmly: "You don't have to be polite, Lord Hu, the prince is too polite."

    "My lord got these jars of excellent wine by chance, and knowing that the master likes to taste the world's fine wines, he sent them here for the master to taste." Hu Nanjiao said with a smile: "Master, don't dislike it."

    Fakong smiled: "Thank you, my lord, for your generosity."

    Hu Nanjiao beckoned.

    A young man came to him and took out a small box the size of a palm from his arms.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Benefactor Hu, the poor monk accepted the fine wine. Thank you, my lord. I don't need the rest."

    "This is also the Buddhist bead that the prince obtained by accident," Hu Nanjiao said, "it is a possession of an eminent monk. The prince said that it is better to let the master taste it if he keeps it by his side."

    "Forget it," Fakong nodded with a smile, took out a string of Buddhist beads from his bosom and handed them to Hu Nanjiao: "Let's exchange one thing for another, these are Buddhist beads blessed by the poor monk, they have some magical effects, I hope the prince will not dislike them.  "

    "This" Hu Nanjiao hesitated.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Hu Nanjiao nodded slowly: "Okay, then I will accept it."

    Fakong glanced around.

    Hu Nanjiao waved his hand knowingly.

    In the blink of an eye, all the other people he brought withdrew from the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, and only Fakong and him were by the release pool.

    Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "I would like to trouble Master Hu to tell the lord that the person who sent the order is from Duan Wangfu and the secret agent who acted, Duan Wangfu has already mastered it, so it's just a plan."

    This is by searching for the king's order, comparing it with the order received by the secret spy, and discovering the clues, and then using the destiny trick on Duan Wangyi, and seeing the twists and turns.

 Text Chapter 1066 Thin punishment (one more)

    Hu Nanjiao was taken aback.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness thinks that he is a schemer, that everything is under his control, and he secretly plotted against His Highness Duan. Don't you know that everything is under his control."

    Hu Nanjiao quickly restrained his surprise and nodded slightly.

    He thought for a moment, and he even saluted Fakong: "The master is laughing."

    Fakong said: "The poor monk is an eye-opener this time."

    "Master, the prince does not intend to offend." Hu Nanjiao said: "I only have admiration for the master."

    Fakong laughed.

    Hu Nanjiao said frankly: "My lord was a little surprised to hear the news that the master is at Dayong."

    He knew that Fakong had the power of fate and the power of heaven, but he didn't know the extent of his supernatural power.

    Now, after listening to what Fakong said, he could vaguely judge the power of the supernatural power, and knew that all the schemes of the King of England could not be hidden from Fakong.

    Therefore, he did not deny it at all, and directly stated the reason, seeking Fakong's understanding.

    Fakong nodded, but smiled silently.

    Hu Nanjiao said: "I don't know if the master has any advice for the prince?"

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "The poor monk has never been involved in the affairs of the court, and strives to stay out of it. Hu benefactor will send it off soon."

    He tithes.

    What should be said has already been said, so there is no need to waste any more time.

    ?Hu Nanjiao showed disappointment, Heshi said goodbye and left, and presented the small box to Fakong when parting.

    Fakong took it, watched his figure disappear from the corner of the screen wall, and turned back to the abbot's yard.

    Open the small red sandalwood box, inside is a string of Buddhist beads.

    This string of Buddha beads is heavily pulped. It is obviously made of wood, but it is like black jade. It weighs heavily and is warm and soft.

    You can tell that it is not ordinary at a glance.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, staring at the beads.

    The formation of this string of beads appeared in my mind, and I saw the experience of the owner of the beads, and even saw how it came to light again, fell into the hands of the King of England, how he was played and appreciated by the King of England, and how he reluctantly gave up his love.

    The King of England originally wanted to present this string of Buddhist beads to the Queen Mother, but after this incident, he had to give it to Fakong.

    Fakong looked intently, and could even see how the owner of this Buddhist bead practiced, how he chanted scriptures, the temple he lived in, and many experiences.

    The breath on the beads is detailed and quiet, deep and steady, containing the lifelong insights of the owner of the beads.

    This comprehension is aimed at the heaven and the earth, and at the human world.

    Even if you are not a Buddhist or a person who does not understand the Dharma, you can faintly feel the tranquility and tranquility while holding this string of Buddhist beads.

    Wearing this bead can purify the mind and calm the mind.

    The owner of this Buddhist bead was an eminent monk three hundred years ago, but this monk has been living in seclusion in the world and is not famous in the world.

    ? Unknown, calmly comprehend the world.

    I can't help admiring the concept of dharma and emptiness.

    When Hu Nanjiao returned to King Ying's Mansion and came to the study of the King's Mansion, King Ying Chuhui and Tan Zhongjing were reading files in the study.

    Hearing the report, Chu Hui got up and went outside the study, and stood at the bottom of the steps to greet her.

    Hu Nanjiao cupped his fists: "My lord."

    "Are you accepting it?" Chu Hui hurriedly asked, clasping her fists.

    Hu Nanjiao nodded with a smile.

    Chu Hui breathed a sigh of relief, then felt her nervousness, and shook her head self-deprecatingly: "As expected, you are indeed a master."

    Hu Nanjiao said with emotion: "The divine monk really deserves to be a divine monk. It's an eye-opener."

    Tan Zhongjing snorted, "Why is this an eye-opener, Brother Hu, don't be a fool."

    Hu Nanjiao nodded and said, "My lord, brother Tan, let's go in and talk."

    He glanced at the guards around him.

    The courtyard where the study is located is heavily guarded, bright and dark, not far away, and they can be heard talking.

    The three of Chu Hui returned to the study and closed the curtains.

    Hu Nanjiao told the story again, which aroused the awe of Chu Hui and Tan Zhongjing, who frowned and thought about the truth.

    Hu Nanjiao said: "My lord, I'm afraid ordinary people don't know about the insider spy?"

    Chu Hui shook her head and sighed, "He can see it."

    If he was lucky and felt that Fakong could not break through the fog, he would not give gifts.

    But when giving gifts, there is also a three-point fluke.

    ? I feel that Fakong may not be able to break through the key points. If not, it will be directly regarded as an expression of intimacy and solicitation.

    Fakong pointed it out directly, and sent back an astonishing statement.

    & n"Help, where is Prince Yi?"  Tan Zhongjing sighed: "The emperor will not let the balance be destroyed."  "

    Now that King Yi is still in Dayong, King Keyi's power has not weakened. Although King Ying's mansion is going all out, they are all suppressed.

    The important seat is still under the command of King Yi.

    This is a great blow to the ministers of the British Palace, and this is an important hint to the emperor.

    All the ministers under the command of Prince Yi's Mansion were naturally invigorated and confident, and they did not lose their hearts because of this.

    "Is there nothing we can do with him?" Chu Hui said in a deep voice.

    Hu Nanjiao and Tan Zhongjing pondered in silence.

    "It turns out that the Green Clothes Division is

    It's a means of check and balance, but now Deputy Director Li of the Green Clothes Department is under King Duan" Hu Nanjiao shook his head.

    Tan Zhongjing said in a deep voice: "Find a way to win over Deputy Secretary Li!"

    "This Deputy Secretary Li has a problem with her background, and it's not easy to get too close, so Duan Wang is bold enough to take her under his command." Hu Nanjiao said.

    Tan Zhongjing snorted and said: "What the king can give, the prince can give more, but it is the Six Paths of the Demon Sect."

    "What can we give her?" Hu Nanjiao said.

    "Just allocate an extra sum of money to the green clothes department." Tan Zhongjing said: "The green clothes department will always be short of money."

    "Well¡­¡­"

    "Even if we can't win her over, it's good to separate her relationship with King Duan." Tan Zhongjing said.

    "It makes sense." Chu Hui clapped her hands.

    Hu Nanjiao said: "But I'm afraid that Li Fusi will eat our money for nothing, and nothing will change."

    There was sarcasm on the corner of Chu Hui's mouth: "As long as she eats the silver, how can there be no doubt about King Yiduan's temper."

    The second child looks bold and majestic, but he is actually as suspicious as his father, but he is better at concealing and pretending.

    Seeing this, Fakong shook his head.

    It seems that the King of England has nothing to do with King Duan.

    King Duan's power is far inferior to that of the King of England, but the Southern Supervisory Division has a superior status. No matter how powerful the King of England is, the sphere of influence cannot cover King Duan.

    Since Duan Wang dared to take his own actions, he had to show some color, so as not to really think that he was a temperless Bodhisattva.

    Previously, he had to deal with the King of England, but the King of England gave in too quickly, and he hadn't been able to make a move yet. Breaking through King Duan's methods and letting the two fight, it was considered a slight punishment.

    But for Wang Duan, he couldn't be so flirtatious.

    When he thought of this, his figure flashed, and he appeared in Li Ying's small courtyard.

 Text Chapter 1067 Start (Second Update)

    Li Ying's courtyard was brightly lit.

    Li Ying was sitting at the stone table, slowly flipping through a volume of books, surrounded by several maids who were busy arranging meals.

    She is the young master of Can Tiandao. Since she was a child, she has been dressed in fine clothes and fine food, and she can eat with Can Tiandao's disciples, but when she eats by herself, she never tires of eating fine food.

    The eight maids in Tsing Yi moved lightly and swiftly, like butterflies wearing flowers, and quickly filled a table.

    The position of each dish on the table is particular, the combination of vegetarian and meat is particular, and there is ingenuity everywhere.

    After the food was set, the eight maids bowed and retreated.

    When Fakong appeared, Li Ying was sitting at the table, just picked up the chopsticks, and suddenly looked up at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying hummed: "What a coincidence, together?"

    Faffon sat across from her.

    "Crack!" Li Ying patted the jade palm lightly.

    A maid in Tsing Yi came from the Moon Gate, carrying a red sandalwood square wooden plate with four bowls, chopsticks, spoons and cups.

    "Papa!" Li Ying patted the jade palm twice.

    Another maid in Tsing Yi came from the Moon Gate, carrying a red sandalwood square wooden plate with a jug of wine and two wine glasses on it.

    She put down lightly, bowed, and bowed back together with another maid in Tsing Yi who had just set the table, chopsticks and spoons.

    Fakong glanced at the two of them, and nodded his head lightly as a thank you.

    He is also affected by the consciousness of his previous life, and he sees people more equally.

    Li Ying poured two glasses of wine herself, handed one to Fakong, and took a sip. Under the daytime light, her white oval face was like a piece of suet white jade, exuding a warm luster.

    "What's up?"

    She knew that if Fakong came over at night, he was here to chat, and there might be something important or not.

    But if it suddenly appeared at this time, it must be a big deal.

    Fakong said: "Wang Duan plotted against me, so I want to repay it once."

    Li Ying raised her eyebrows, her bright eyes shone like jewels under the light: "Prince Duan? Are you going to deal with Prince Duan?"

    Fakong smiled and said, "I'm going to attack you."

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    Fakong said: "You are the young master of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, the future Demon Lord, the confidant and beloved general under the command of King Duan, and also the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division."

    Li Ying snorted: "I am the Deputy Secretary, if you attack me, how can the imperial court have any face?"

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "I was in a hurry, I didn't think that you were the deputy director, but I only thought that you were the young master of the cruel world."

    Li Ying said: "You want to hurt me?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying shook her head: "How bad is it going to hurt?"

    Fakong said: "Retreat for ten days."

    Li Ying frowned again, staring at him with bright eyes, trying to see through his thoughts, even though she knew she couldn't see through, she still tried her best to see through.

    She felt that Fakong's move was definitely not just for revenge on King Duan, but must have other intentions.

    Fakong's actions are often killing two birds with one stone or killing multiple birds with one stone.

    Li Ying frowned and murmured, "Is it because of the Tianhai Sword Sect? I have already pressed down the Six Paths, so I won't move around."

    Fakong met her with clear eyes calmly: "It's really just to scare Prince Duan."

    "Really?" Li Ying was still worried.

    Fakong said: "You can also calm down completely and practice in seclusion for a period of time. There will be no problem with the Green Clothes Division, right?"

    "No." Li Ying shook her head.

    She has completely controlled the top and bottom officers in green clothes. The secretaries are all honest and honest, and the rest of the deputy chiefs have no intention of fighting.

    Originally, she still wanted to fight for the front, but seeing the emperor's attitude and Prince Duan's current prosperity, as Prince Duan's confidant, she had better avoid the edge.

    Going against Lord Duan at this time is going against the general trend of the world, and it is a self-defeating act against the heavens.

    Fakong said: "What about the six realms?"

    "There will be no problem now." Li Ying said: "I have made it clear to them, and they will not change their minds."

    Fakong frowned and said, "They don't know about Xie Daochun's death, do they?"

    "I don't know."

    "What if we find out?"

    "We already know our current situation, so we won't mess around," Li Ying said.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Li Ying suppressed the discomfort and stared at him angrily.

    & nbsp; This obviously does not believe in one's own judgment.

    Fakong quickly withdrew his deep gaze, shook his head and said, "They still have to do it."

    Li Yingying's white face sank, and she stared at him closely.

    Fakong said: "There are two ways to repent."

    "Which two?"

    "It's up to you to check it yourself." Fakong said.

    Li Ying glared at him angrily.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying snorted: "Forget it, I will check it myself, how dare they dare to fool me!"

    Fakong said: "It seems that you don't have the luck to devote yourself to cultivation."

    "You just need to tell me in advance, and I will arrange it in advance." Li Ying said: "Why bother."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "If I say so, once you make arrangements in advance, there may be other variables."

    "All right." Li Ying said, "When will the news of Xie Daochun's death leak out?"

    "A new head has been selected." Fa Kong said: "The news of Xie Daochun's death is a trap."

    "Hey, the new head wants the new official to take office three fires."

    "Exactly."

    "Okay, I owe you a favor." Li Ying snorted, "Let's make up for this injury."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying said: "Why, dissatisfied? Am I going to lose face for nothing?"

    "Please advise." Fakong said.

    Li Ying snorted, "Come as soon as you come."

    Fakong put down his wine glass, got up and came to the center of the courtyard.

    Li Ying also put down her wine glass, stretched out her jade hand, and the long sword hanging in the distance turned into a white light and shot towards her jade hand.

    She flicked the sword lightly, and a flood of autumn water was sprinkled on Fakong, bright and light, as if pouring a bowl of clear water under the bright autumn sun.

    A white light suddenly appeared in Fakong's hand, and the white light quickly elongated, forming a slender lightsaber.

    The lightsaber quickly solidified, like a long sword with cold light, met Li Ying's long sword, and the tip of the sword touched.

    Li Ying's long sword flew out immediately.

    The lightsaber continued to move forward, stabbing at Li Ying's shoulder, Li Ying tried her best to dodge, but couldn't dodge.

    "Bang!" She flew up into the air, drew a straight line in the air, and hit the wall of the small courtyard with her back.

    "Wow." Li Ying spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She widened her bright eyes.

    The long sword in Fakong's hand quickly disappeared, and he paid a tithe: "Offended."

    "You" Li Ying knew that the gap between her and Fakong was widening. Even though she had been working hard and chasing after her, she couldn't stop this momentum.

    However, he never expected that Fakong's swordsmanship has advanced to such a level, especially his cultivation base, which is far beyond imagination.

    Fakong said: "Your injury is serious, go to Prince Duan's mansion and ask Prince Duan for help."

    "You are really cruel." Li Ying said angrily.

    This is not a bitter trick, I was really hurt, not pretending.

    Of course, the injury of this sword is very strange, there is a turbulent force surging in the body, which interferes with the circulation of his qi, but it does not harm the body.

    Looking from outsiders, he was indeed severely injured, by Fakong, and suffered a big loss.

    A quarter of an hour later, Li Ying had already appeared in Duan Wang's mansion, her jade face was as pale as paper, her eyes were dim, and she was so haggard that she was charming and pitiful.

 Text Chapter 1068 Temperament (one more)

    "What's the matter?" Duan Wang Chuhai asked in amazement when he saw her like this, and suppressed a smile.

    He didn't soften his heart because of Li Ying's charming appearance now, he just thought it was funny.

    All along, she is soft and weak but very strong, even rude and unscrupulous.

    She has always been the one who takes advantage of everything, it is rare for her to be so deflated.

    Not only did Chu Hai not feel sorry for him, but he couldn't help but want to laugh.

    Li Ying said coldly: "My lord, you are gloating!"

    "No, no." Chu Hai hurriedly waved his hands, suppressed a smile, and his face became serious: "Who did it?"

    "Fakong!"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "It's my lord, you think of Fakong."

    "Impossible?" Chu Hai wondered, "How could he do anything to you?"

    Although Li Ying and Fakong had a falling out, after the first two fights, it was no longer the case.

    "Who knows why he's crazy!" Li Ying said angrily: "Suddenly came over and seriously injured me, my lord, bring me a life-saving elixir from the mansion."

    "Such a serious injury?" Chu Hai was surprised.

    Li Ying snorted: "It's much heavier than what you saw and thought!"

    "Okay!" Chu Hai agreed without hesitation, turned around and left the study, quickly took a jade bottle, followed by two old men.

    They have white hair and childlike faces, and their temperament is elegant and indifferent.

    Li Ying cupped her fists and saluted: "Thank you, Meng Lao Zhou is getting old."

    The two old men politely clasped their fists, came to her side, touched her wrist for a moment, then solemnly let go, stroked their beards and fell silent.

    Chu Hai opened the exquisite jade bottle and handed it to Li Ying.

    Li Ying poured out a red pill, stuffed it into the sandalwood mouth, closed her bright eyes and began to exercise.

    In the blink of an eye, wisps of white air emerged from between the black hairs, curled up endlessly, and condensed three feet above the head, forming a white cloud.

    However, Li Ying's face remained unchanged, still pale.

    The two old men stared at her jade face, sensing the change in her breath, finally shook their heads and sighed.

    Chu Hai lowered his voice: "No?"

    With the sound of footsteps, Sun Shiqi walked in slowly and came to Chu Hai's side.

    Chu Hai waved his hand and walked out of the study, came to the steps outside the house, and said this matter in a low voice.

    Sun Shiqi's face was serious.

    Chu Haidao: "Master Fakong hurt her for no reason?"

    Sun Shiqi glanced at him.

    Chu Hai was taken aback: "Are you here for me?"

    Sun Shiqi nodded lightly and said: "If there is no conflict with Li Sizheng, it is probably aimed at the prince."

    "The one who came to me, why do you have to do something to Li Ying?" Chu Hai frowned and said, "Just do it to the people in our palace."

    Sun Shiqi said softly: "If you do something to the people in the palace, the prince will only be angry but not vigilant, but it is different when you do it to her."

    "What's the difference?" Chu Hai snorted dissatisfied, "Don't forget that Li Ying is the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division!"

    In any case, you shouldn't take your anger out on Li Ying. Li Ying is the deputy secretary of the Green Clothes Department, and she is too disrespectful to the court.

    Sun Shiqi sighed: "He is warning. This time he hurt Deputy Secretary Li. Next time, he may not only hurt her, but may destroy her."

    "A joke." Chu Hai sneered.

    I am not afraid of this at all.

    Although Li Ying is her disciple, she is not from the Southern Supervision Department, but from the Green Clothes Department.

    It doesn't matter if it's scrapped.

    Sun Shiqi shook his head lightly: "My lord, this move is sure and ruthless."

    Chu Hai was puzzled.

    Sun Shiqi said in a soft voice: "Deputy Li Zheng is basically the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. If she is abolished, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect"

    Chu Hai nodded slightly, and sighed: "This shows that he has seen my intentions clearly and is capable of destroying our plans."

    Sun Shiqi nodded.

    Chu Hai snorted and said, "This is the sixth child's mess, I just pushed the boat with the flow."

    Sun Shiqi said: "As expected of a master, he saw through the falsehood and saw us."

    There are two layers of fog on the spy, ordinary people can't see through the first layer, and powerful people can see through the first layer.

    Unexpectedly, someone could see the second floor.

    I have a clearer understanding of Master Fakong's supernatural powers, which are far stronger than I imagined.

    &nbspInjury, cut off from all worldly affairs.  "

    "Otherwise, I'll go find the master."

    "Hey." Li Ying sneered and looked at him sarcastically.

    Chu Haidao: "Could it be that he doesn't accept me when I personally come to make an apology, and doesn't give me this face?"

    Li Ying sneered and said, "My lord, do you think that your face is great in front of him?"

    "No matter how bad it is, it won't be the case that you won't agree to help you heal your wounds, right?" Chu Hai said, "It's just a little misunderstanding."

    "If it was a misunderstanding, I wouldn't have done it like this!" Li Ying said angrily, "It seems that you don't know him well enough, but he is narrow-minded!"

    "Not at all." Chu Hai shook his head.

    "Then try it, I'm going back to retreat." Li Ying snorted, got up and left.

    The two old men could only retract their palms and sighed.

    Chu Hai clasped his fists at the two old men: "Old Meng Zhou, is it alright?"

    "I am ashamed." The two old men stood up slowly, and after slowly cupping their fists, they moved out step by step.

    With Chu Hai and the others like this, they knew that they were seriously injured, and hurriedly said: "Don't rush to leave, it's not too late to go after you've adjusted your breathing here."

    The two old men shook their heads and stubbornly walked out, their bodies limp and unable to exert any strength, as if they were stepping on cotton.

    Chu Hai knew their temper, so he could only watch them leave with difficulty.

    Although he has the healing elixir, he is not stingy to give it to Li Ying, but he is a bit reluctant to give it to the two of them.

    In his mind, Li Ying holds a very important position¡ª¡ª

    In the next two days, Li Ying retreated.

    Chu Hai went to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple four times, once in the morning and once in the evening, to visit Fakong, but he failed to meet Fakong.

    Fakong has not been in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    It was the first time Chu Hai went to see him, but he didn't see him, so he didn't think much of it, but he didn't see him three times in a row, and he felt Fakong's temper.

    He was also very angry.

    His majestic prince, Si Zheng of the Southern Supervision Department, actually disappeared without seeing him. Isn't this Master Fakong too arrogant?

    But Li Ying's injury has not healed, and the people sent over couldn't even see Li Ying's face, and they were turned away. Li Ying retreated, and no one saw her.

    But at this time, he received news that the Six Paths of the Mozong were ready to move again, because the news of Xie Daochun's death had spread.

    Everyone knows that this is the weakest moment of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

 Text Chapter 1070 Ups and downs (one more)

    Li Ying snorted and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fakong smiled and looked at her: "You have spies in Chunshui Jianzong, and you have spies in other sects, right?"

    Li Ying smiled proudly.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "If the emperor finds out about this, he will be more vigilant against your Demon Sect Six Paths."

    Li Ying curled her red lips.

    She was extremely angry at Chu Xiong's suspicion, but there was nothing she could do about it, and she also knew that the emperor, who was a great leader, really couldn't take it lightly.

    Who made the Six Paths of Mozong more and more powerful? Mozong also has a big enmity with the Daqian royal family, so we must be vigilant against backlash.

    As a demon venerable, she is not sure that she will not take revenge if the six paths of the demon sect become one and become extremely powerful in the future.

    This is a contradiction that cannot be reconciled because of different positions.

    Facon looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "No matter how careful I am, I can't influence the emperor, he has his own judgment."

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying snorted: "And there must be people from the imperial court in our six realms, so don't try to hide it from the emperor."

    Farkon nodded.

    The Demon Sect and the Six Paths have secret spies in each sect, and it is impossible to guard against them. Similarly, the imperial court also has secret spies in each sect, which may be even more difficult to guard against.

    Think about the Tianhai Sword Sect, and you will know how powerful the imperial secret spies are.

    He then smiled and said, "As the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division, all the secret agents are under your control."

    "Except for those of the Three Great Schools and the Six Ways." Li Ying snorted.

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying said: "The emperor once said that the imperial court has no secret spies in Liudao. If you fool children with this, they will not believe it."

    Fakong laughed and said, "The emperor didn't expect you to believe it either."

    Li Yingdao: "I suspect that there are people from the imperial court in every path, and it's hard to say whether the master of the six realms is from the imperial court."

    Fakong frowned slightly.

    This is similar to my own judgment.

    When he first knew that Xie Daochun was a secret spy of the imperial court, he had this inference and thought about it extensively.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect expanded to three major sects, then to the Six Paths of Demon Sect, and then to other sects and sects of martial arts.

    He laughed and said, "The imperial court has secret spies in every faction, right?"

    Li Ying nodded slowly.

    "There is no way for the three major sects and the six realms to escape." Fakong said, "Be careful."

    "If the emperor is really dissatisfied, he will replace me." Li Ying sneered.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "Don't worry, I will not hide it in front of you, and I will never show any disrespect or resentment towards the emperor in front of other people."

    Fakong decided to change the topic: "When will you leave the customs?"

    "Ten days later." Li Ying said, "Just to avoid this incident."

    "I'm afraid that something bad will happen to King Duan, and extra problems will arise." Fakong said.

    Li Ying nodded: "I will send someone to deliver a letter, so that King Duan can rest easy and stay calm."

    King Duan has no way to control Liudao, but the power of the Southern Supervisory Division is strong, and it is possible to approach Liudao with external force. This is King Duan's idea.

    ?But Duan Wang didn't understand that the Six Paths were not ordinary sects. Facing coercion, not only would they not succumb, but they would resist even more violently.

    In this way, Liu Dao will inevitably conflict with the Southern Supervision Department.

    It seems that the Southern Supervision Department is powerful, but in the eyes of Liu Dao, these masters of the Southern Supervision Department are chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning, and can be eliminated at any time.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect can use the Six Paths of the Demon Sect to establish its prestige, and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect can use the Southern Supervisor Si Liwei.

    Anyway, the imperial court distrusted the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and did not want to see it. It made the disciples of the Six Paths suffocate their depression and anger, and it was also a way for Nanan Supervisor S Liwei to vent.

    Fakong said: "Ten days"

    He lightly patted Li Ying's back with his palm, ready to neutralize her violent power. This violent power seemed scary, but it actually did little harm to her.

    Li Ying hurriedly said: "Wait."

    She stepped sideways and lightly avoided Fakong's palm.

    Farkon stopped and looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "Let's keep it."

    Fakong frowned, showing curiosity, and said with a smile: "Shouldn't you need to cover up people's eyes and ears?"

    King Duan trusted her, and he also knew that the masters in his mansion were helpless, and the same was true for the elixir, so there was no need to worry about being exposed.

    Li Ying shook her head and said, "I have another wonderful use."

    LawHead: "I didn't have such an idea at first, but now I have it, it's not surprising, after all, the temptation of that seat is too strong."

    "Yes" Leng Feiqiong sighed.

    Once he had this idea, it would not be surprising no matter how crazy Duan Wang's actions were.

    That seat is enough to drive people crazy.

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head: "I don't think the emperor has any idea of ??letting him participate, I'm afraid he was just happy for nothing."

    This kind of matter should not be discussed originally, but this is Lingkong Temple, and it is all under the control of Fakong, so there is no need to worry about the walls having ears.

    She can also say what is in her heart without worry.

    Farkon nodded.

    King Duan's advantages and disadvantages are very obvious, but Chu Xiong obviously only wants to use his advantages to open up the situation and benefit the stability of the court.

    Now that the situation of the Southern Supervision Department has opened up, I am afraid that Duan Wang, the chief minister, will be done and will be replaced soon.

    At that time, Duan Wang will be beaten back to his original shape.

    From the future he saw, one month later, King Duan will leave the Southern Supervisory Department and become an idle prince again.

    Zongzheng Chuxuan is the new South Supervision Department.

    As the king of Yu, as Zongzheng, Chu Xuan is highly respected. Having him as the Southern Supervisory Division can ensure the stability of the Southern Supervisory Division.

    If someone else is changed, King Duan will definitely make a fuss, and will use tricks to make the successor unstable.

    But when Chu Xuan became Sizheng, Chu Hai didn't dare to mess around. Zongzheng has the power to deal with the disciples of the clan.

    Leng Feiqiong's judgment was extremely accurate.

    "Master, will he be dismissed by the emperor?"

    " If there are no accidents, this magistrate will not be in office for too long." Fakong said.

    He will not easily tell the future, because the future is always changing.

    "Ah¡ª!" Leng Feiqiong shook his head and sighed: "Suffering such a blow, wouldn't it drive him crazy?"

    She suddenly felt that Duan Wang was very pitiful.

    After being left in the cold for a long time, then flying up suddenly, and then falling into the clouds, how many people can withstand such a drop?

    I am afraid that King Duan will not be able to bear this mentality. If he goes crazy, he will be severely punished and will never be in the battle for the throne.

 Text Chapter 1071 Advance (2 more)

    Fakong smiled.

    According to the future he saw, Duan Wang Chuhai is still extremely powerful.

    After removing the position of Sizheng, he quietly crouched in the mansion without any other movements, as if he was willing to be an idle prince.

    This is really difficult for a prince who aspires to be a great prince.

    He just did it.

    Of course it was because the King of England was staring at him, so that he did not dare to act recklessly, lest the King of England seize the opportunity and attack violently.

    But people are not absolutely rational.

    ? I know I should do this, but I can't do it. If I have to do that, I just can't fight against emotions and feelings.

    Chu Hai was able to forcibly restrain his feelings and emotions. This was his strength, and he surpassed most people.

    Seeing his indifferent expression, Leng Feiqiong smiled and said, "Master, isn't he crazy?"

    "Who can tell what will happen in the future."

    "It doesn't look crazy."

    "" Fakong smiled and did not refute.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Is there no hope for him?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned in thought.

    King Ying and King Yi must be more suitable to be emperors, otherwise, with Chu Xiong's wisdom, they would never have been allowed to fight for so long.

    As an emperor, Chu Xiong is extremely qualified, able to separate himself from his father's identity, and observe the princes absolutely objectively.

    He knew very well which prince was suitable to succeed as emperor, and which prince he wanted to make emperor.

    Then all the actions are to cultivate the prince and strengthen the prince's character and ability.

    As the person next to her pillow, based on her understanding of Chu Xiong, she vaguely judged that the successor in Chu Xiong's mind was King Yi.

    The King of England seems to have hope, but in fact it is just a whetstone.

    However, many people think that the battle for the throne may be suppressed first and then raised. At the beginning, King Yi was powerful, but now the king of England is coming from behind.

    They believe that the real candidate for the throne is King Ying, and King Yi is just a fog released to cover the real future emperor.

    However, this kind of thinking was intentionally created by Chu Xiong, in order to make it more difficult for King Yi to succeed to the throne, so as to sharpen his mind and skills.

    Chu Xiong once told her that the emperor is the easiest and hardest thing to do in the world. What the emperor thinks is easy to do will often shake the country, but what the emperor finds difficult to do may not necessarily benefit the country.

    ?If you want to be a good emperor, the requirements are too high, just like casting a sword.

    Over the past dynasties, among the emperors who have not been sharpened, there are very few who can be good emperors. At least they will shake the country and the country, and at the worst, they will directly ruin the country.

    Therefore, before becoming an emperor, one must go through enough tempering, have the qualifications of a master, and have enough experience and experience, so that one can hope to become a good emperor.

    Although the King of England is generous, benevolent and sophisticated in his actions, King Yi looks sharper, and seems to be inferior to the King of England.

    However, she still firmly judged that Chu Xiong was still interested in King Yi.

    Thinking of this, she shook her head and said: "The emperor must pass the throne to Prince Yi."

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    The future he saw was King Yi succeeding to the throne.

    But he has deeply realized that the future is always changing. What he sees now and what he saw before is that King Yi is the emperor.

    But he still couldn't decide.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "King Duan and King Ying will never be reconciled, but I don't know how the emperor will deal with them in the future."

    Fakong said: "The emperor did not execute them, nor imprison them."

    He knew that what Leng Feiqiong wanted to know most was this sentence.

    Leng Feiqiong immediately breathed a sigh of relief, showing a relaxed smile: "That's good."

    She knew that the best way was to kill the two of them so as not to cause trouble for King Yi, but it was difficult to accept this emotionally.

    Especially now that she is pregnant and has her own child, she can't see the emperor's family being so ruthless.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Leng Feiqiong looked at him calmly.

    Fakong quickly looked back and frowned.

    Seeing him like this, Leng Feiqiong's heart tightened involuntarily.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Prince Duan already knows about the existence of the Northern Supervisory Division, and he also knows the secret you reported."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned: "So what if you know, will you assassinate me?"

    &nbsp; Fakong said: "He will not assassinate you."

    Leng Feiqiong snorted softly.

    Fakong said: "He will let people spread your rumors and destroy your reputation."

    This is the biggest flaw of being a woman. Fame is too important, unlike a man, it doesn't matter if it is mixed.

    Last time someone wanted to use this trick against Leng Feiqiong, and now Duan Wang is going to use this trick again, obviously this trick is extremely useful.

    Leng Feiqiong's cold face sank.

    Fakong said: "This time it is even more difficult to guard against. He is very good at buying people's hearts. The Southern Supervisory Division already has many confidantes, who are loyal and desperate to serve."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned.

    Fakong said: "If you want to crack it, you still have to directly attack him, otherwise you will suppress wave after wave."

    Leng Feiqiong pondered.

    She was thinking about how to calm King Duan so that he would not dare to do anything wrong.

    After much deliberation, with his current status and strength, there is really no way to deter King Duan.

    Even though she is a noble concubine, she is not a queen after all, so she can't control him unless she blows the pillow.

    But once his reputation is destroyed and Chu Xiong has a heart knot, the pillow wind will be invalid, and Chu Xiong will even hide from himself.

    If you can't control him, and you can't deal with him through Chuxiong, what should you do?

    Send someone to assassinate him?  It is also impossible.

    Fakong looked at her with a smile, and did not rush to speak.

    Leng Feiqiong's bright eyes flickered for several breaths, and said slowly: "It seems that we are going to strike first?"

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    This method is the most labor-saving and convenient.

    Leng Feiqiong said softly: "I will tell the emperor in advance."

    "He will send Zhao Zhixun and Ding Xuecong from the South Supervision Department." Fakong said.

    Leng Feiqiong's bright eyes flashed.

    She turned her head and glanced at Zhu Lanxin who was buried in the field and weeding, wishing she could bury her head in the grass and not come out.

    Every time Zhu Lanxin felt that she should not stay in the Abode, she should run away, she knew too much.

    This time, the same thoughts were surging strongly.

    Through these few conversations, she has a preliminary understanding of Fakong's supernatural powers, and she feels that Fakong is so powerful that it is terrifying.

    She sighed secretly.

    Those who want to be enemies with the Fakong monk must not understand the power of the Fakong monk, otherwise, they will definitely not have the idea of ????being an enemy.

    See your actions in advance, so as to preemptively strike, or prepare in advance, and hit head-on at any time.

    Moreover, his own cultivation base is extremely deep, and with the Daxue Mountain as the background, how can he be an enemy?

    "Lan Xin!" Leng Feiqiong said.

    Zhu Lanxin quickly raised her head and looked at her blankly.

    Leng Feiqiong snorted.

    Zhu Lanxin nodded hurriedly: "Don't worry, head, Zhao Zhixun and Ding Xuecong, I will bribe them both, and when the time comes to instigate them, come out and testify."

    Leng Feiqiong nodded in satisfaction.

    Fakong said: "It's not necessary, you just need to tell the emperor, it's what I said."

    Leng Feiqiong thought for a while, then nodded slowly.

    As his master, it is not surprising that he revealed to himself the troubles he would encounter in advance, and the emperor would not be suspicious.

    Especially since he was pregnant with a daughter, it dispelled his doubts even more.

 Text Chapter 1073 Tong Sen (second update)

    This is the sadness of the little people.

    This servant is serving in the imperial garden, and he is no longer a small person among the servants.

    But in front of King Duan, in front of the emperor, that person is too small, not worth mentioning.

    In the eyes of Duan Wang, the sacrifice of a small person in exchange for an important news is already worth a lot.

    As for the fate of this little man, he knew it but didn't care.

    When Fakong usually interacts with them, he doesn't feel that they are so superior, just like ordinary people.

    After all, their power and wealth are nothing to him, and they are not enough to rely on, so they don't show it.

    Even if Fakong is sober, he will often treat them as ordinary people after getting along, and will not treat them differently because of their power.

    Just as King Duan plotted against him, he took revenge without hesitation and punished him severely, including what he told Leng Feiqiong this time.

    He has no sense of awe for King Duan.

    The fear of Chuxiong is also because of his stronger martial arts and can threaten the King Kong Temple, not because he is the emperor.

    At this moment, seeing the fate of this servant, he will suddenly realize that this world is a world with strict hierarchy, the prince and the emperor are superior, and ordinary people are as weak as ants.

    The next day, when Fakong came to Lingkong Temple, Leng Feiqiong and Zhu Lanxin had already arrived, accompanied by a servant.

    This waiter is about thirty years old, with an ordinary appearance, but he is honest and honest, and he feels reliable at first glance.

    He stood aside respectfully, and when he saw Fakong appearing, he paid a tithe, and then stood silently, as if he didn't exist.

    Fakong's eyes turned on him, and he nodded slightly.

    A body of cultivation is very good, and it has reached the realm of a great master, which is very rare among the servants.

    Because of the incomplete body, the internal servant is also incomplete psychologically, and it is easy to become extreme, so it is difficult to step into the Grand Master.

    Anyone who can step into the great master often has a bright mind, can see through falsehood, and truly understand the world.

    When he saw this servant before, he just glanced at him through his Celestial Eye, and didn't pay much attention to it.

    However, when I got close to experience it myself, I found that it was really extraordinary, and it was a pity that such a character was sacrificed.

    He couldn't help but cherish talents.

    It is rare to have a great master in this world, and it is even rarer for a servant to become a great master. I am afraid that there are not many great master servants in the Forbidden Palace.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master, this is Tong Sen, my new servant."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "Congratulations."

    Leng Feiqiong smiled sweetly, and she was radiant, so she couldn't look directly at it.

    Fakong said: "Is it dealt with over there?"

    If someone else interceded, Chu Xiong would definitely not agree. After all, Tong Sen leaked information about the palace, and he should be punished.

    But Leng Feiqiong begged for mercy, that was different.

    The most important thing is that the victim was Leng Feiqiong. Chuxiong felt guilty and wanted to make up for it, so he agreed without hesitation to some requests that were not excessive.

    What's more, not only did she not take revenge on Tong Sen, but she saved Tong Sen. As long as Tong Sen had a little conscience, he would never harm her again.

    More importantly, Fakong.

    If someone else wants to tell whether a person is loyal or traitor, and whether he has ulterior motives, it is difficult and difficult.

    Not so with Fakong.

    He can directly see through a person's heart, as well as his past and future behaviors, through his celestial eye and fate, and even his mind.

    If Tong Sen is an ungrateful person, he cannot escape Fakong's eyes.

    When Fakong saw Tong Sen appearing here, he knew that Leng Feiqiong's intention was to take a look at Tong Sen for himself.

    "Master, the emperor has decided that he will be removed from the position of minister tomorrow."

    "So fast?"

    "The emperor is very angry." Leng Feiqiong shook his head.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he retracted after a while, and said with a chuckle: "King Duan is really powerful."

    Leng Feiqiong was curious.

    Fakong said: "In addition to Mr. Tong, there are also spies. Prince Duan has received the news."

    "Impossible?" Leng Feiqiong asked in surprise, "Two spies?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "Then what will he do?" Leng Feiqiong said: "Even if he knows, what's the use? He can't resist the order, right?"

    An imperial decree from the emperor directly cut off his position of justice, without any effort, no matter how powerful he iscan't resist.

    ? Even if he manages the Southern Supervisory Division like an iron bucket, it will not be able to stop the imperial decree. With the Green Clothes Division and the Shenwu Mansion, the Southern Supervisory Division cannot make trouble in Shenjing.

    Fakong said: "He will make arrangements in advance, prepare for revenge against you, and disturb the South Inspection Department."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and pondered.

    When she heard this, what she immediately thought of was the solution.

    But it seems that there is no good way.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly turned to the distance, and landed on the position of the Southern Supervision Department, and fell on Duan Wang Chuhai.

    Chu Hai is gathering his confidants to have a secret meeting in the study.

    The four confidants were sitting on the embroidered pier with serious faces, listening to Chu Hai's words quietly, but Chu Hai's expression was calm and free, as if he didn't care.

    Fakong's eyes fell on the four of them, and he said softly: "Before the emperor announces the decree, let's control these four people first."

    "Which four?" Leng Feiqiong asked hurriedly.

    Fakong stretched out the parallel jade finger of his left hand, and lightly tapped on her black eyebrows.

    Tong Sen stood aside respectfully, like a piece of wood, as if he couldn't hear or see.

    This concentration is far better than Zhu Lanxin.

    Although Zhu Lanxin had seen it several times and was no longer surprised, she was still shocked by what she saw and heard.

    After Leng Feiqiong closed her bright eyes, she opened them slowly after Fakong stopped her hands, and nodded slightly: "It's the four of them."

    Fakong said: "We must act as soon as possible."

    "Master, then I will tell the emperor when I get back." Leng Feiqiong said, and got up to tithe and leave.

    Fakong nodded lightly, and watched the three of them leave the monastery and disappeared.

    Regarding Tong Sen, Leng Feiqiong didn't say a word.

    She was sure that if Tong Sen really had a problem, Fakong would give her a reminder, but if Fakong didn't give her a reminder, it meant that Tongsen was fine.

    This Tong Sen is still worth using. As a servant, he is polite but reticent, calm and alert.

    When he was not used, people almost ignored him, and when he was used, he appeared in time.

    In just one day, she felt very comfortable.

    She had always disliked the servants, but this Tong Sen was an exception. He didn't have any femininity in him, but was gentle and peaceful, which was really rare.

    As a noble concubine, it is impossible not to have a servant by her side. Since there must be a servant, it is best to find one who is not intimidating.

    Fakong stared at the three of them, even when he was out of the courtyard or even out of the Lingkong Temple, he kept staring at them.

    His eyes became deep, and he fell on Tong Sen, wanting to see what secrets Tong Sen had, what was the adventure of stepping into the great master.

    Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to reach the level of a grand master, and it seems that he is not practicing top-notch mental methods.

    Therefore, there must be an adventure to step into the Grand Master.

    And I want to see what flaws and weaknesses there are in him. Although from the perspective of Tianyan, he will not betray, Leng Feiqiong still needs to grasp his weaknesses.

    When he looked back, Fakong showed interest.

 Text Chapter 1094 All Waste (Second Update)

    The young swordsman said proudly: "My lord, this is a misunderstanding!"

    "Let's listen to it." Chu Xiang looked at him indifferently: "How did this king misunderstand you?"

    The young swordsman said proudly: "Our Tianhai Sword Sect did not intend to insult the emperor. We did not take the initiative to attack, but they, these devil cubs, took the initiative to invade. This is Haitianya!"

    "It makes sense." Chu Xiang nodded: "What else?"

    The young swordsman took a deep breath, his eyes became brighter and sparkling: "The prince came over just now, we didn't recognize him, we are in the midst of a fierce battle, how can we be distracted rashly? Anyone who says he is  The master of the Shenwu Mansion, a group of people say that they are the Shenwu Mansion, so we have to stop, does your lord think this is possible?"

    Chu Xiang showed interest and nodded: "It makes sense, what else?"

    The young swordsman said: "If the lord directly shows his identity by taking out the Divine Martial Order, we may have stopped."

    Chu Xiang had a half-smile but not a smile: "How do you know that I didn't show the martial order?"

    He took a token from his sleeve, it was pitch black, like a piece of black charcoal, it would be difficult to see clearly if you don't use your eyesight enough.

    The young swordsman glanced at it and shook his head: "I didn't see it."

    "That's a pity." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "Maybe you are fighting desperately, so you have no time to be distracted, and you didn't see me showing this."

    "Impossible!" The young swordsman broke his words unceremoniously: "Although I am fighting, I have been watching you, my lord. You really did not show this order."

    "You don't recognize me?" Chu Xiang said: "You, a master of the Tianhai Sword Sect, have been to Shenjing and met me in August of this year."

    The young swordsman shook his head.

    Chu Xiang said: "Is it Miao Ping'an?"

    The face of the young swordsman changed slightly.

    Chu Xiang said: "Miao Ping'an, you clearly recognize me but pretend not to know me, and you masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, don't they recognize me? At least twenty of them do."

    He shook his head and said: "The sophistry is not small, do you think I'm easy to deceive, or do you think I'm soft-hearted?"

    Miao Ping'an's expression was serious.

    He had nothing to say. He didn't expect Chu Xiang to recognize him, and he still remembered that he had met, so it was meaningless to talk about it.

    Chu Xiang kicked him flying: "Still insulting? I didn't insult you, you insulted me!"

    "Bang!" Miao Ping'an flew two feet away, landed hard and rolled three times before stopping in front of a thick green bamboo.

    Blood slowly oozes from the corner of his mouth, his eyes are dimmed, he is no longer as vigorous and high-spirited as before, and his energy seems to be taken away by a blow.

    Chu Xiang didn't even look at him, and came to the top of the twelve heads again, looked down at them, and suddenly laughed with a "puchi".

    Their twelve top masters, the leaders of Mozong Wudao and Tianhai Sword Sect, were so humiliated.

    They were furious in their hearts, but their faces were calm, as if they were sitting in their living room drinking tea calmly.

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "Speak well, if you don't listen, you'll be humiliating yourself."

    Everyone was silent.

    Chu Xiang said: "Now you must hate me to death, wishing for me to die, right?"

    Everyone remained silent.

    Chu Xiang sighed: "I really don't want to be like this, but no, you still don't know your identity."

    Miao Pingan raised his head and glanced at him, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    He dismissed Chu Xiang's words.

    It's just because he refuted his face and made his face dull, so he became angry from embarrassment.

    He also said that he insulted the imperial court and the Shenwu Mansion. In fact, he only insulted the prince Thakin. It is so grandiose and extremely ridiculous!

    The majestic prince has a great reputation, but he is just an ordinary person with a narrow mind, and his name does not match the reality.

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "I was ordered to suppress the chaos this time. Are you going to stop now?"

    The twelve masters agreed with their eyes.

    Chu Xiang said: "It seems that he is going to be tough. If he is not convinced, he must continue to fight."

    He turned his head to look at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Master, abolish these people's martial arts and let them start practicing again?"

    "That's a good idea." Chu Xiang nodded: "I think about killing all day long, but I'm just idle. The expansion of strength leads to the expansion of mood, which is why I do such nonsense."

    "Yes." Zhu Ni responded crisply, her figure flashed like a butterfly flying towards the bamboo forest.

    &nbsp;

    Chu Xiang glanced up and found that it was a middle-aged swordsman, and said lightly: "Zheng Haiping, what do you want to say?"

    "My lord, we were wronged this time. They hit the door. Do we want us to stand still?" The middle-aged swordsman Zheng Haiping said in a deep voice, "Would you be so weak if you were my lord?"

    "No." Chu Xiang shook his head.

    Zheng Haiping said: "We didn't stop before, not because we didn't take the lord seriously, but because they didn't stop, we dare not stop, otherwise we will suffer big losses, and they will definitely take the opportunity to attack violently."

    "Well, it makes sense." Chu Xiang nodded: "Zhu Sima."

    Zhu Ni has come to Zheng Haiping's side.

    Zheng Haiping is a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, a slender and thin body, with shining eyes and a firm spirit.

    He didn't show any fear of Zhu Ni's arrival, with a calm expression on his face, he spoke loudly to Chu Xiang: "My lord, each side played 50 boards. I think it's unfair, and our Tianhai Sword Sect refuses to accept it!"

    Zhu Ni stood beside him, looked at him calmly, but did not move.

    Chu Xiang said: "So, your Tianhai Sword Sect has the right, so I shouldn't punish your Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "If we were punished because someone called us and we resisted, would the lord think it's fair?" Zheng Haiping said.

    Chu Xiang smiled but not a smile: "It is the Six Paths of the Demon Sect who are causing trouble, you are pure and innocent, I should clean up the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, right?"

    "The prince is wise." Zheng Haiping said.

    Chu Xiangdao: "So, it wasn't your Tianhai Sword Sect master who provoked and killed the masters of Diaoyue Dao, thus angering Diaoyue Dao and the other five Daoists of Mozong, who came to the door together?"

    "No." Zheng Haiping gritted his teeth: "The prince must have made a mistake."

    Chu Xiang glanced at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni took off the jade flute around her slender waist, put it in front of the cherry red lips, and blew gently, making a melodious flute sound.

    The sound of the flute floats in the air.

    "Bang!" Two blue shadows flew out of the bamboo forest, and landed not far from Chu Xiang's feet at the same time, almost hitting the twelve masters gathered in a circle.

    The two blue shadows were actually two young men in blue robes, staring at the depths of the bamboo forest with an expression of anger.

    Following the appearance of these two youths, Zheng Haiping's expression changed, he opened his mouth, but was speechless.

    Shenwu Mansion is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. It has unknowingly grasped everything, and thus secretly acted.

    The smile on Chu Xiang's face slowly dissipated, his eyes were burning solemnly, and he said coldly: "Lawless, arrogant and boundless, if you don't get rid of you guys today, it's against the law, Zhu Sima!"

    Zhu Ni nodded slightly, and played the jade flute on her lips again.

    Birdsong sounded again.

    It seems that thousands of birds are flying in the sky.

    They feel that birds pass through their bodies one by one, and each bird takes away part of their cultivation.

    When the sound of the flute stops and the birds disappear, their cultivation also disappears.

 Text Chapter 1075 Lingzhu (one more)

    Starting from Tong Sen, it is difficult to get this inheritance. After all, it is a secret and secret mentality, and it is impossible to pass it on.

    Even if he wholeheartedly protects Leng Feiqiong, it is impossible to tell Leng Feiqiong his thoughts.

    I can actually see the circulation of his mind through the eyes of my heart, but this can't really get my mind.

    The secret and essence of a mental method is not the movement of qi, there are many tricks, and it is extremely dangerous to practice only with the route of qi movement.

    Without the coordination of mood, there is only the method of inner qi circulation. If you really want to only operate inner qi without paying attention to your mood, it is suicide.

    However, through observation, it may not be impossible to see through the coordination of his state of mind and mental method, it just takes time.

    If there is really no other way, you can only use this stupid way.

    He continued to search in his mind, looking for the Four Elephants Carrying the Sky Art, to see if the old servant still left his mind.

    According to his understanding, this kind of espionage is often cautious, and will not put all eggs in one basket, and there must be other preparations.

    What if the four stone carvings are destroyed and no inheritors have been found?

    Could it be that this mentality has been lost?

    He felt that this old servant could not be like this, there must be a backup method of inheritance, but it was hidden and not discovered.

    Or it has already been discovered, but it has not been discovered by itself.

    Through the past and future of the little stone turtle, he carefully searched the life of the old servant, repeatedly searching, not letting go of any small abnormalities.

    ?After watching it again and again, it turned out that the old servant once dug a deep hole in the back garden of Lenggong and planted a strange flower.

    The flower seeds are obtained from outside the palace and bloom every winter.

    When the whole back garden is deserted, it begins to bloom, dispelling the loneliness and desolation of winter.

    Fakong frowned, watched the scene repeatedly, and saw that he buried a small box in the mud pit when he was planting flowers.

    This small box is only the size of a palm, and it can't hold a book. It doesn't look like it contains cheat books.

    He couldn't see what was in the box.

    But he couldn't help it, his eyes became deep again, and he fell through many obstacles to the back garden of the Leng Palace, saw that strange flower, and saw the underside of that flower.

    Under the flowers are the roots. The roots of these strange flowers are extremely developed, densely packed like countless blood vessels, extending several meters away.

    The earth is the body, and the roots are the blood vessels. These roots draw nutrients from the earth and support them to bloom flowers.

    Fakong quickly found a ball connected with countless roots among the densely packed roots.

    The roots are entangled layer by layer, forming a cocoon.

    These roots couldn't stop his gaze, and finally reached the deepest point, saw a box, and then saw the contents of the box.

    But it is a round bead, a dark green bead, with a faint mist flowing in it, which makes people want to keep looking at it.

    Fakong immediately looked away, startled.

    This dark green bead, about the size of a longan, contains a strong suction force, and the violent suction force emerges instantly, trying to pull one's soul into it.

    The fault is not because of the tyranny of his soul, which has already been dragged into it.

    A layer of cold sweat appeared on his back.

    This is too dangerous, once the soul is pulled in, life and death are unpredictable.

    He closed his eyes, thinking about his every move.

    Tianyantong didn't find this trap unexpectedly. Of course, he may be able to block the fatal danger this time, so there is no warning sign.

    Taking a deep breath, he cast his eyes on the ball again, and then the violent suction surged again.

    He remained silent.

    The mind is empty, and the hands of the Buddha statue of the pharmacist form a immovable mountain mark. The body of the Buddha statue emits a hazy soft light, illuminating the entire void in the mind.

    As if from moonlit night to day, the whole mind is empty and bright.

    Under such circumstances, my thinking is ten times faster than usual, and my facial features are instantly magnified ten times.

    Countless information poured into the body and mind from all directions, including inexplicable information from above the void.

    His brain was processing quickly, and before he knew it, he already knew the origin of this round bead.

    The Four Elephants Return to Yuanzhu.

    A strange thing from ancient times.

    ? Inexplicably born between the heaven and the earth, formed by the sky, a thing of good fortune.

    Its function is to break up the soul and make it return to heaven and earth.

    upAt that time, the strange beast was tyrannical, and even if it died, its soul would remain immortal for a long time, condensed and never scattered, stirring up trouble.

    However, the existence of this bead makes the souls of these strange beasts dissipate after death, and return to heaven and earth, nourishing all things and the world.

    With this bead, the Leng Gong will have no resentment, otherwise, with such strong admiration, resentment will definitely breed.

    The light in Fakong's mind gradually weakened.

    He felt that the suction of this bead had gradually weakened, and it no longer posed a threat to his soul.

    He gave birth to enlightenment, and this Lingzhu vaguely had spiritual wisdom, knowing that it was useless, so he didn't waste his efforts in vain.

    He thought for a while, and began to run the Void Embryo Sutra in his mind, and his spiritual power turned into invisible tentacles and stretched out towards the spirit bead.

    "Woo-!"

    It was as if a beast roar from the wilderness sounded in his mind, and it lingered for a long time, echoing endlessly.

    He felt that everything was shaking, like an earthquake, but he knew that it was actually his spirit that was shaking endlessly.

    Medicine Buddha once again made a seal.

    Rain fell from the void and poured on his mind, quickly calming down the shock and dizziness, and restoring him to tranquility.

    The mind returned to normal.

    However, there are inexplicably more memories, some inheritance, which is the inheritance of Sixiang Tuotian Jue.

    He smiled.

    Sure enough, as I expected, the old servant did pass down the inheritance separately, and the inheritance of this bead is more authentic.

    The inheritance of the old servant came from this spirit bead.

    This Lingzhu is hidden by the Kunshan Sacred Religion. If you want to get the inheritance, you can only get the inheritance by nurturing this pearl and gaining the approval of this pearl.

    However, the cultivation base of the old servant is strong enough, especially in line with the heart of protection, and he has advanced by leaps and bounds.

    He also had other fortuitous encounters and obtained the wonderful art of carving, and passed on the inheritance of the Four Elephant Carrying Heaven Jue to the stone carvings through carving.

    It can be inherited by people through stone carvings, and Tong Sen's luck is good enough to get his inheritance.

    If Tong Sen got this spirit bead, he would probably be dead.

    Fakong savored the Four Elephants Carrying the Heaven Jue carefully, studied its magic, and submerged in it unconsciously without knowing the passage of time¡ª¡ª

    Duan Wang Chuhai stood on the rockery in the back garden of Duan Wang Mansion. Standing on this hill, he could see the entire back garden.

    A gust of wind blows, the fragrance of flowers and the breath of spring rush to the face.

    His long sleeves fluttered, and he looked at the beautiful scenery of the entire back garden with a calm expression, and his eyes were indifferent.

    Sun Shiqi slowly came to his side: "My lord"

    "Mr. Sun, we are finished." Chu Hai turned to look at him: "Mr. Sun, you are implicated."

    Sun Shiqi shook his head and said with a smile, "My lord, it's just a small setback, why worry about it."

    "Mr. Sun doesn't need to comfort me." Chu Hai said calmly, "After this time, I will never have another chance."

    "This time the opportunity is enough." Sun Shiqi stroked his beard and smiled: "My lord, you have demonstrated your extraordinary ability and talent, and let the world and all the ministers see clearly."

    "It's useless." Chu Hai said: "No matter how outstanding I am, it's useless if my father doesn't agree with me."

    Sun Shiqi stroked his beard and smiled: "My lord, wait for the opportunity, don't worry, the emperor is in his prime."

    Chu Hai looked at him and nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1076 Weird (Part 2)

    The two stood side by side on the rockery, bathed in the gentle breeze.

    After a long while, Chu Hai broke the silence and said in a deep voice, "What about my arrangements?"

    "Four people have been arrested." Sun Shiqi said.

    Chu Hai let out a sneer: "The tree fell and the monkeys scattered, they told the secret!"

    He was looking for these four people, only he, Sun Shiqi and these four people knew, there could be no seventh person.

    He firmly believes that Sun Shiqi will not inform, that is, one, or two, or even four of these four people.

    The human heart is the most unbearable ups and downs.

    Sun Shiqi fell silent.

    Chu Hai looked at him.

    Sun Shiqi said slowly: "My lord, it's too early to say that there are people making informants. It's better not to wrong them."

    "It's not them?" Chu Hai sneered, "Could it be Mr. Sun, you, or me?"

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, you still missed someone."

    "Who?" Chu Hai asked.

    Sun Shiqi said: "Master Leng."

    Chu Hai's face suddenly darkened.

    He hated Leng Feiqiong deeply, if it wasn't for this woman's meddling, relying on his own tricks, he wouldn't be in such a mess.

    Sun Shiqi said: "Master Leng is now the Northern Supervision Department. It is obvious that he has sharp eyes and ears to detect the prince's plan."

    "She bought the four of them?"

    "It's not necessarily impossible, is it?"

    "Mmm." Chu Hai nodded slowly.

    ?The entire Southern Supervisory Division knew the secrets of his plan, and he didn't know if he was not a real confidant, no more than a slap in the face.

    It's a pity that I haven't been able to find out who leaked it.

    This Leng Feiqiong's method is really powerful.

    Leng Feiqiong was able to find out her own plan, so it seems not surprising to find out the plan that she entrusted to the four of them.

    Sun Shiqi stroked his beard and remained silent.

    Chu Haidao: "Now I can't help her, I can only wait for the right time, with her temperament, she will fall out of favor sooner or later if she stays with the emperor, hehe, give her a fatal blow when she falls out of favor!"

    Leng Feiqiong is cold and glamorous, and has a tough temperament. She is by no means an ordinary woman who is as tender as water.

    If she stays by her father's side with such a temperament, she will definitely conflict with her father, and she is used to being the head of the sect. She speaks her mind and is imposing, and staying with her father will not give in. It's like two tigers in one mountain  .

    Although one is a male tiger and the other is a female tiger, the two tigers still have to fight.

    Therefore, she will definitely offend her father, and her father will definitely despise her.

    Now that she has the protection of her father, she is naturally majestic, hum, once she loses her protection, let her know what is cold and what is cruel!

    Thinking of this, Chu Hai raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and his eyes shone brightly.

    Sun Shiqi still stroked his beard and remained silent.

    Chu Hai looked at him: "Mr. Sun, what's wrong?"

    "My lord, we seem to have missed someone.",

    "who?"

    "My lord, think about it carefully."

    "I didn't think about it." Chu Hai shook his head.

    He felt that he had calculated enough details that almost nothing was missed.

    Sun Shiqi looked at him with piercing eyes.

    Chu Hai wondered: "Is it really a leak? Which one?"

    "God monk." Sun Shiqi spit out two words lightly.

    "Fakong?!" Chu Hai was taken aback, then his face changed slightly, and he slapped his hands fiercely: "That's right!"

    He had never thought of Fakong before, but now that he was mentioned by Sun Shiqi, he suddenly realized, and patted himself on the forehead: "My head"

    How could such an important person be missed?

    It is true that my brain is not working well, is it caused by too much pressure and worrying too much about gains and losses?

    He gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder you know what I'm thinking, it turned out to be him! He is Leng Feiqiong's master, he must help Leng Feiqiong."

    Seeing that Sun Shiqi was still stroking his beard and pondering, he couldn't help saying: "Mr. Sun, what else is there to think about, it must be him!"

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, don't you find it strange?"

    "It's not surprising at all!" Chu Hai snorted, "I knew he had a small belly, and he must be revenge for what happened earlier."

    When he used secret spies to provoke King Yu to deal with Fakong, he was a little worried about whether he could hide it from Tianyantong.

    Later, nothing happened, so I unknowingly ignored it, and forgot about Fakong.?I can¡¯t even think of Fakong.

    He felt that the key was because Leng Feiqiong was too difficult to deal with, his previous identity made him afraid, and his mind was completely attracted by Leng Feiqiong, so he had no time to care about him.

    So I didn't think of Fakong.

    Sun Shiqi shook his head and said, "My lord, it's weird."

    "What's weird?" Chu Hai said, "It's weird that he never retaliates."

    "My lord, you are thoughtful and act boldly, but you are actually cautious and step by step." Sun Shiqi said slowly.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Chu Hai's mouth, and he waved his hand to indicate that it was nothing.

    He was very happy to be praised by Sun Shiqi in this way, because Sun Shiqi seldom praised others, and rarely said such flattering words.

    Sun Shiqi said: "According to your meticulousness, how can you ignore his existence all the time?"

    Chu Haidao: "Being led by Leng Feiqiong, he is indeed the one who fascinated the emperor."

    Not to mention anything else, just talking about the ability to grab people's hearts, Leng Feiqiong is far better than others, other concubines can't compare, and the queen can't do it either.

    Sun Shiqi shook his head and said: "It seems so at first glance, but Wang Ye, if you think about it carefully, is this normal?"

    Chu Hai frowned.

    He paced with his hands behind his back, walked to the edge of the rockery, looked at the soles of his feet, and returned to Sun Shiqi with a serious expression.

    Sun Shiqi said: "Did the prince notice the weirdness?"

    "It's really weird." Chu Hai said slowly with a solemn expression.

    I am indeed abnormal.

    If according to the normal situation, Fakong had been thought of for a long time, how could it be possible not to think about him all the time?

    It seems that there is an invisible force pulling my attention, as soon as I think about Fakong, I turn my thoughts away.

    The more I think about it, the weirder it becomes.

    He looked up at the sky, and then at the direction of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, his face became ugly: "It's him?"

    Sun Shiqi nodded lightly and said: "I'm afraid this is also some kind of Buddhist mantra or supernatural power, or some kind of miraculous skill."

    "This is too" Chu Hai had a sullen face, not knowing what to say.

    He thought it was too evil.

    How terrible it is for a decision-maker that he can't think of him and always ignores him.

    One mistaken move will lose the whole game. If any node is broken in a net, there will be infinite loopholes. If the net does not form a net, it is impossible to catch fish.

    What's more, Fakong is not an ordinary little person, he is an existence that cannot be ignored.

    Sun Shiqi sighed: "We are not wronged if we fall into the hands of the divine monk."

    Chu Hai stared in the direction of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, gritted his teeth and said, "He is so courageous!"

    I am a prince, a prince, he dares to be so cruel, it is extremely arrogant!

    Sun Shiqi said: "Your Majesty, I heard that the King of England sent several jars of wine to the monk. It seems that we will also send some jars of wine."

    Chu Hai's eyes shot cold light, but his pupils were as bright as torches.

    Sun Shiqi said softly: "It is still inappropriate for us to conflict with him. It can be said that it was just a misunderstanding before."

    "Too much deceit!" Chu Hai gritted his teeth.

    Sun Shiqi sighed, and said in a gentle voice: "If you can't bear it, you are called a real man, my lord"

    "Okay." Chu Hai's voice squeezed out from between his teeth.

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, I will personally send it over to express my apologies."

    "Okay." Chu Hai gritted his teeth and nodded slowly.

    ps: There is one more update, to make up for yesterday's

 Text Chapter 1079 Remote stabbing (second update)

    If it was really sent by Prince Jing, it would be fine to call him directly, but the subtle attitude is different.

    More importantly, it would not be so reckless to directly say that it is Prince Jing, but should try again and again.

    First check to see if there is any intention of cooperation on my side, wait for my side to show a slight meaning, and then reveal my identity on the other side.

    Instead of coming up and directly talking about the people behind the scenes, it doesn't matter whether they want to cooperate or not, what if they don't?

    Isn't Prince Jing a joke?

    More importantly, this is an assassin, would he take the initiative to name his main messenger?

    Now that Dayun and Dagan have temporarily reconciled, and there is no longer any dispute, if you assassinate Prince Duan at this time, it will be to provoke the dispute again.

    It is bound to bear the joint pressure of the two parties. Dagan will not give up, and Emperor Dayun will not give up, and he will definitely be severely punished.

    At this time, it was said that King Jing did it. Didn't he intentionally set fire to King Jing?

    He stared at the middle-aged man in thought while remaining vigilant.

    Once the assassin makes a move, he immediately diamond table/&amp;gt;

    His target is the prince, not himself, so his danger is not that great, and this assassin only has one chance.

    The prince is wearing a treasure armor, as well as a body of treasures, and the protection of the master's prayer beads. Even if the assassin succeeds, he will not be able to kill the prince.

    The middle-aged man said calmly: "My lord, you don't agree?"

    Chu Hai smiled and said: "Let's not say that your lord has any secret news to pass on, just talk about me, why bother to pass the news on for you? I have no job and a light weight now, no matter how secret the news is, it will not benefit me."

    He then smiled and said: "By the way, you don't know that I am no longer the director of the Southern Supervision Department, right?"

    The middle-aged man was startled, and said hesitantly: "My lord, you are no longer the director of the Southern Supervision Department?"

    Chu Haidao: "It seems that your prince's news is not well-informed. What else can we cooperate with?"

    He waved his hand and said: "Go, if the two countries do not fight each other, I will not keep you."

    The middle-aged man's face was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his composure. He looked at him, and then at Sun Shiqi.

    Sun Shiqi said: "The emperor has new arrangements for the prince, and he will temporarily step down from the position of Sizheng of the Southern Supervision Department."

    "Sir, there is no need to smear my face with gold. Either I have another appointment, or I will be dismissed from my official position." Chu Hai waved his hand freely: "Now I am useless to you Prince Jing, go go go go  .¡±

    "I will report to Prince Jing next time." The middle-aged man hesitated, and saluted with fists together: "Farewell."

    Chu Hai smiled self-consciously, waved his hands lonelyly, his eyes were already cast into the distance, his thoughts were out of focus, obviously he was caught in some kind of emotion.

    The middle-aged man looked calm, turned and walked out, leaving the back garden under Sun Shiqi's gaze.

    As soon as he disappeared, Chu Hai suddenly turned his head back to look at Sun Shiqi.

    Sun Shiqi also looked at him suspiciously.

    After a while, Chu Hai said, "Isn't it an assassin?"

    Sun Shiqi also said curiously: "He didn't make a move!"

    His complexion was as usual, his body was relaxed, and his breathing was as usual. There was no sign of tension at all, but his heartstrings were already tense, and he was about to lie down on the ground or under the diamond table at any time.

    However, it turned out to be a waste of nervousness, and the middle-aged man didn't make an assassination attempt.

    "It's not to scare us, is it?" Chu Hai said.

    He immediately shook his head: "No."

    No matter how angry Master Fakong is, it is impossible to fool himself, which will ruin his reputation and majesty.

    Or, he made a mistake?

    There is something weird about this middle-aged man that distorts Master Fakong's celestial vision?  See someone else as him?

    No matter how powerful Tianyan is, it is not invincible, and it will make mistakes.

    Sun Shiqi frowned: "Weird."

    He firmly believed in Fakong's judgment that the middle-aged man must belong to the assassin, but he did not make a move.

    "My lord," he mused, "Did you notice Elder Xu's aura and knew that it was impossible to succeed, so you stopped in time?"

    "Impossible." Chu Hai said: "They are covered by treasures, so it is impossible for them to leak their aura."

    Sun Shiqi nodded slowly.

    The aura-covering treasure of the Wangfu is really powerful, it can completely cover the aura of the great master, it will not be leaked, and it cannot be found even if it is close at hand.

    It is said that it is a treasure from the Demon Sect, and its efficacy is not inferior to the ability to cover the sky and the sun in the Secret Code of the Heavenly Demon.

    "There is another possibility,?? also saves the taste.

    Since he was sure it was an assassin, why did he have to wait to make a move?

    Take it directly, and then you will know at the first trial. Even if he was wronged, it's just a good apology.

    "Come again next time, take him down!" Chu Hai snorted.

    Sun Shiqi nodded.

    He looked down at his feet: "Elder Xu, come out."

    Six old men floated in front of them, cupping their fists and saluting.

    "Does he have a problem?" Chu Hai said.

    A burly, tall old man with white beard and eyebrows and a purple complexion said in a deep voice, "My lord, it seems that he is not a great master."

    "Then there is no threat?"

    "Yes, no danger was sensed."

    Chu Hai shook his head: "The masters of this big cloud are all very strange, and they were able to hide your feelings."

    The tall old man said in a deep voice: "My lord, it is also possible that he is not an assassin, no matter how he looks like it."

    Chu Hai shook his head.

    Compared with them, he still believed in Fakong's judgment.

    The tall old man saw him like this, and didn't say much: "My lord, let me open this letter."

    "Well, that's fine." Chu Hai said, "Thank you."

    He didn't feel any danger. There should be nothing wrong with this letter, but it's better to be cautious in case of emergency.

    The tall and burly old man reached out to pick up the envelope, his clothes bulging all over his body, slowly opened the top of the envelope, and took out the letterhead from inside.

    The letterhead is gold paper, shining brightly in the sun.

    "Woo" There was a sudden roar from the sky.

    Along with the howling sound, a ray of golden light descended from the sky and shot at the tall and burly old man, enveloping Sun Shiqi and Chu Hai by the way.

    The speed of this golden light was too fast, and when the sound sounded, it was already approaching, and it was unavoidable.

    "My lord!" Sun Shiqi rushed towards Chu Hai violently.

    The two stood side by side. Sun Shiqi's speed was fast enough to block the golden light. The golden light shot through his heart and then continued to move forward, hitting Chu Hai's heart.

 Text Chapter 1080 Golden Shuttle (one more)

    "Hey!" The golden light pierced through Chu Hai's heart again, and shot into the small pavilion Zhu Zhu behind him.

    It failed to penetrate Zhu Zhu, only the pointed end was exposed, and the tail was stuck, but it was a golden shuttle the size of a thumb.

    Like a small goldfish, the scales all over the body are shining with golden lights, and the patterns are exquisite and exquisite.

    No matter how you look at it, it is an exquisite work of art. I really can't think of it being such a powerful killing weapon.

    Both Sun Shiqi and Chu Hai wore precious armors, especially the heart guards, which could not be pierced even if the grand master held a magic weapon.

    But it failed to stop its shuttle.

    Sun Shiqi looked down at his heart, then turned his head to look at Chu Hai, and said with a wry smile: "My lord"

    Chu Hai covered his heart and said in a deep voice, "Sir, stop talking!"

    His voice was hoarse and low, as if he hadn't drank water all day and night, he was weak and sleepy.

    Sun Shiqi nodded with a wry smile.

    Elder Xu's expressions changed drastically, and the four of them surrounded them. The two of them reached out and took out the jade bottle from their bosoms, and poured out the elixir.

    They have made the most meticulous preparations.

    The mind is tense, and at the same time as rushing at any time, we must also be prepared that we really can't stop it and need a panacea to save our lives.

    As long as the lingdan is holding his breath, he will go to the monk Fakong for help.

    "Tea!" Sun Shiqi spit out a word, and pointed to the stone table next to him with difficulty, on which were two cups of tea.

    He felt that the power rushed out of his heart like a flood that broke a bank, poured out, and escaped from his body in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, the movement of raising the hand is already difficult, and the body has never felt so heavy, like a mountain.

    "Tea!" Chu Hai also came to his senses: "Drink tea first."

    The tall and burly Elder Xu was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly picked up two cups of tea and handed them to the two respectively. The two had been supported and slowly sat down on the stone pier.

    "Ding ding ding"

    The lid of the cup collided with the Xueci cup lightly, and Chu Hai and Sun Shiqi couldn't hold the tea cup, which shook and tilted slowly.

    Elder Xu and the others hurriedly caught it, opened the lid, and the white air and tea fragrance wafted out together.

    Chu Hai and Sun Shiqi took a deep breath, inhaled the aroma of tea and white air into their nostrils, and immediately lifted their spirits.

    They grabbed the teacup, raised their heads and drank it in one gulp, their throats rolling and gurgling, and then handed the teacup to Elder Xu and the two.

    ? Their spirits were revived, their pale faces regained some rosiness, their aura no longer faded rapidly, and they stabilized and are slowly recovering.

    Elder Xu and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then came to their senses.

    This tea is divine water!

    The magic of Shenshui is fully displayed at this moment.

    "My lord," Elder Xu hurriedly said, "Do you want to go to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple?"

    The most sensible choice now is to go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to ask for help. With the presence of the monk Fakong, the lives of the two will be safe.

    Chu Hai shook his head: "Bring my two strings of prayer beads."

    The heart stopped beating at first, and there were bursts of blackness in front of his eyes. If it wasn't for the strong energy still supporting him, he would have passed out.

    As the divine water enters the belly, an invisible force grows and permeates the whole body.

    This invisible force began to squeeze the heart, constantly repairing the broken heart, forcing it to beat while repairing, so that the blood continued to flow throughout the body.

    He knew he was on the right track.

    If you don't drink the magic water and only take the elixir, it will definitely not have such a miraculous effect. You may just hang yourself for a breath, but you have already passed out.

    Since Shenshui is so miraculous, what about Buddhist beads?

    "Yes." Elder Xu nodded solemnly, and then said: "My lord"

    He wanted to urge to go to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple as soon as possible.

    Now that they drank the divine water, they could only temporarily hang their lives. After all, they were too seriously injured, and the divine water might not be able to save them.

    Chu Hai frowned and pursed his lips.

    Elder Xu clasped his fists and turned to leave.

    After a while, he brought a sandalwood box, put it on the stone table and opened it, but there were two strings of Buddhist beads lying in the box.

    The two strings of unremarkable Buddhist beads really don't look like antiques, without vicissitudes of life, as if they were just carved in modern times.

    It's not like a treasure.

    Chu Hai picked up a string, handed it to Sun Shiqi, and said with a wry smile: "I have never trusted this prayer bead, but now I have to rely on it to see if it can save my life."

    Sun Shiqi said: "If it doesn't work, I'll go to the monk Fakong. Don't worry, my lord, Master, he won't just ignore death."

    He understood Chu Hai's scruples,The slipperiness is not due to the material, but a strange force permeating the golden shuttle, which is driving it away from my fingers.

    It is heavy, hard and slippery, and it is full of weirdness everywhere. If it is shot from a distance with a strange mind, it is really powerful.

    However, shooting from outside the palace, it is still so powerful and so fast, it is indeed appalling and beyond imagination.

    Chu Hai played with the golden shuttle, and asked lightly: "Elder Xu, do you know what sect master this is?"

    Elder Xu thought for a while, then said softly: "There seems to be a sect in Dayun, named Chuanyunzong, and it is said that the hidden weapon used is the golden shuttle."

    "Chuan Yunzong" Chu Hai turned to look at Sun Shiqi.

    "Forgive me for being ignorant." Sun Shiqi shook his head.

    He has never heard of Chuanyunzong, and more thoughts are spent on the court of Dayun and the court of Daqian.

    Chu Haidao: "Elder Xu, tell me, is the Yunyun Sect really that powerful?It doesn't seem like a top sect, right?"

    Elder Xu said: "Dayun's sect, anyone who can stand firm has top-notch abilities, but the overall strength is not good. This Yunyun sect is only a second-rate sect. I didn't expect to have such a means."

    "Cloud Piercer" Chu Hai's eyes shot coldly.

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, don't get angry, so as not to hinder the injury Knowing his details, the rest will be easy to deal with."

    Chu Hai snorted and said, "I can't deal with this Yunyun Sect."

    He felt suffocated, the dignified prince, almost died but there was no way to get revenge.

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, let's invite the experts from the Southern Supervision Department to go out."

    "Give it a try." Chu Hai hesitated and said in a deep voice.

    I'm afraid that I won't be able to instruct the South Supervision Department.

    But now that he is assassinated, he can only mobilize the experts of the Southern Supervision Department to hunt him down. With the strength of the palace, he may not be able to catch him.

    Otherwise, there is already news by now.

    Elder Xu's face was serious, he looked to the south, if there is no news, it means he has not caught up.

 Text Chapter 1082 Emperor Pole (3rd watch)

    He hadn't thought of this at first.

    What I think about is how to find an opportunity to make King Duan come back again.

    If there is no opportunity, find a way to create such an opportunity.

    The best way is to pull the King of England off his horse.

    As soon as the King of England fell, the opportunity for Prince Duan came.

    In such a large royal family, there are very few princes available. Except for King Ying and King Yi, they also believe in kings.

    ?It's credible that the king has no ambitions, and he is safe with a little wealth, and he is already busy enough that he can't be distracted.

    Only King Duan has both leisure and intelligence, which can be put to good use.

    He has been calculating carefully, but never thought of using the least calculating method, the straightforward and reckless method.

    This is also the limitation of people who are immersed in scheming all day long.

    The so-called wise man is sure to make mistakes.

    When Li Ying said this, he was startled suddenly, and suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.

    The prince and the emperor should really open their minds, say what they have, and be honest with each other, which is the most suitable.

    After all, they are father and son, not real monarchs and ministers.

    Chu Hai said: "It's useless."

    Li Ying gave him a white look: "My lord, how do you know it's useless if you haven't tried it?"

    Chu Hai snorted softly and shook his head.

    What is the temperament of the father?

    The most suspicious.

    Even if he is frank and open-minded, his father will not believe it 100% and will still have doubts.

    Once he believes it, he will not believe it, and he will half believe his own words.

    So what's the use of talking by yourself?

    He believed in Leng Feiqiong even more!

    "Try it." Li Ying said: "My lord, go to the palace and tell me about the assassination. I will go and interrogate the two of them."

    While she was talking, she picked up the two of them one by one in each hand and drifted away.

    Chu Hai remained silent, staring at the back of her message until she left completely, still staring straight at her, lost in thought.

    Sun Shiqi knew that he was considering Li Ying's suggestion.

    After a while, Chu Hai said: "I'll go to the palace, sir, you can stay in the mansion to recuperate."

    "My lord, be careful." Sun Shiqi said slowly.

    Chu Hai smiled: "No matter what I do, no matter how angry Father is, he won't kill me, at most he will be banned."

    Sun Shiqi nodded¡ª¡ª

    ? When the servant reported to King Duan to see him, Chu Xiong was admiring the flowers with the queen in the imperial garden, and he waved his hands that he did not want to see King Duan.

    The queen said softly: "Your Majesty, it is rare for him to come to the palace, so let's just meet him and don't chill his heart."

    "His heart is chilled?" Chu Xiong snorted, "He is not afraid of my heart being chilled!"

    The Queen said: "No matter how old he is, he is still a child. Your Majesty, please meet him. I haven't seen him for a while."

    "This unfilial fellow!" Chu Xiong sneered.

    According to the rules, he should enter the palace to say hello every five days, whether it is to himself or the queen.

    Obviously he didn't do it, he was busy with his ambition all day long, regardless of his parents' life or death.

    Even though he is not the queen's legitimate son, he should still be filial to the queen, and he has the virtue of nurturing without feeling of childbearing.

    Several of them were raised in the queen's palace.

    The queen said softly: "When the children grow up, they each have their own affairs to be busy with, just like when we were young."

    "Let him get out!" Chu Xiong said to the old servant who came to report.

    The old servant with white beard and eyebrows said softly: "Your Majesty, Prince Duan was seriously injured and was brought here on the bed."

    The queen hurriedly said, "Is the injury serious?"

    The old servant nodded: "Heart was seriously injured."

    "Bring it in quickly." The queen said hurriedly.

    The old servant took a look at Chuxiong, bowed and exited the imperial garden.

    Chu Hai was quickly carried to the Imperial Garden, and placed in front of Chu Xiong and the Queen lightly.

    Chu Hai was very embarrassed at this time.

    There was a hole in the heart of the green robe, and blood stained the area around the hole, and the heart was pink and tender like the color of a newborn baby's lips.

    Although there is a layer of membrane, the shape of the hole can still be seen, obviously the heart is pierced by the hole.

    Chu Xiong's face darkened for a moment, his eyes flashed with coldness.

    "Royal father, queen mother." Chu Hai cupped his fists with difficulty, and said with a wry smile, "I met Dayun's assassin."

    "Where are people?" Chu Xiong snorted angrily.

    theMeeting the brave wins.

    Chu Xiong said slowly: "It doesn't matter to you, but Jiangshan Sheji won't allow you to mess around. If you become emperor, you will probably destroy our country!"

    "Father" Chu Hai was not convinced: "How can I mess up when it comes to the country and the country?"

    "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change!" Chu Xiong shook his head.

    Chu Hai tightly closed his lips, without saying a word, only his face was cloudy and unconvinced.

    Chu Xiong sighed.

    The queen said softly: "Hai'er, being an emperor is not the most important thing in life, there are too many important things, such as practicing kung fu, which is beneficial to all people in the world."

    Chu Hai remained silent.

    The queen stared at his wound, saw that his wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and nodded in satisfaction.

    As expected of Master's Rejuvenation Curse, its power is extraordinary.

    The Buddha beads have been activating the rejuvenation spell, and Chu Hai has always felt that there is a fine nectar poured into the body from the sky, strengthening the internal organs and repairing the heart.

    At the same time, he is energetic and calm, and his brain turns much faster than usual.

    This allowed him to quickly analyze and accurately grasp Chu Xiong's thoughts.

    He fell into despair.

    Chu Xiong said slowly: "Second brother, don't blame yourself or me, this is life!"

    "Father, I don't accept my fate!" Chu Hai said in a deep voice.

    Chu Xiong smiled: "When I was as old as you, I didn't accept my fate, but now I feel the power of fatehow do you treat it?"

    Chu Hai's spiritual light flashed, and the blessing of the Pure Heart Mantra made him burst into spiritual light, and he found a way to crack it, a way to break the shackles of fate: "Father, it is said that our Chu family has a mind method that can change our temperament!"

    "Do you want to practice the Four Seas Emperor Sutra?"

    "yes!"

    "The Emperor's Sutra of the Four Seas is prone to madness, do you really want to practice it?" Chu Xiong said in a deep voice, "This is courting death!"

    What I practice is not the Four Seas Emperor's Classic.

    This sutra is too evil and against human nature. It is really not something that normal people can practice. I don¡¯t know how many disciples of the Chu family died.

    It is now considered a forbidden technique.

    "Father, I want to try!" Chu Hai said: "Anyway, I can't die, even if I die, let Fakong save me!"

    ?

 Chapter 1084 Suggestion (second update)

    Li Ying looked at him.

    Fakong shook his head: "I don't know the reason, I only know that the two of them were personally appointed by Prince Jing to kill Prince Duan."

    "Weird" Li Ying frowned in thought.

    Fakong cast his deep gaze to the distance, which was in the direction of the palace, and kept quiet all the time thoughtfully.

    Seeing him like this, Li Ying didn't bother him.

    She guessed what Fakong was looking at, and she must be watching the scene of King Duan entering the palace.

    She is also extremely curious.

    After a while, Fakong retracted his deep gaze, smiled, and shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "How is Prince Duan?"

    "According to your advice, I really opened my mind and won the opportunity." Fakong said with a smile: "Your confidant did a good job."

    Li Ying said: "I think he is in the fog and can't keep his head clear."

    Fakong shook his head: "It is because of his personality that he is different from you, but he is an extremely smart person, and now he has found the key. Your advice is very important to him."

    Li Ying showed a smug smile.

    Fakong said: "It seems that you are going to pin your hopes on him? I'm afraid it will be a waste of time."

    "It doesn't matter." Li Ying said: "King Yi originally supported Liudao, but now I'm afraid he will support it even more."

    "I'm afraid Prince Yi will be furious and feel that you have betrayed him."

    "I can't represent the six realms right now." Li Ying shook her head, "I can only represent the evil realm."

    Fakong laughed: "I see."

    Li Ying smiled and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "You are betting separately. You represent Can Tiandao and join Duanwang's sect, and other sects join other princes' sect."

    Li Ying said: "It's really not good to do this, and you won't get any cheap, but it can also spread the risk."

    Fakong nodded ponderingly.

    This can be regarded as the survival wisdom of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. It cannot be said to be good or bad, because each method has its own advantages and disadvantages, depending on the situation at the time.

    The same approach, in different situations, the outcome is very different.

    He will not judge good or bad.

    Fakong looked at Li Ying: "Do you know the Emperor's Classic of the Four Seas?"

    Li Ying nodded: "Chu's secret magical skill, it is said that those who practice it are born emperors, with greatly increased wisdom and brilliance."

    Fakong said: "Prince Duan wants to practice this."

    Li Ying frowned, her face changed slightly.

    As the young master of the Heavenly Dao, she benefits from the long history of the Demon Sect and knows too many secrets.

    Especially since the Demon Sect had such a deep enmity with the royal family, how could they not try their best to understand the royal family?

    The Four Seas Emperor's Classic, this is a method of suicide. As far as she knows, dozens of geniuses from the Chu family have already fallen on it.

    In Li Ying's understanding, it is even more magical than magic skills, and it is easy to go crazy, which obviously involves xinxing.

    The martial arts that are most likely to become obsessed in the world often involve the state of mind and mental power, not to mention extremely difficult to practice, and it will change your temperament after practice.

    There are a lot of shortcomings, but there is only one huge advantage that can cover up all the shortcomings: amazing power.

    It is precisely because of its astonishing power that there are people who continue to practice.

    People in the world often have an illusion: they are unique, and they can do things that others cannot do, and they will be the exception.

    The truth is that there are often no exceptions.

    In the past two generations, it seems that the Chu family has not practiced the Four Seas Emperor Sutra. Unexpectedly, there will be another one who is not afraid of death, and he is Duan Wang.

    In his opinion, practicing the Emperor's Sutra of the Four Seas is no different from courting death. It is a miraculous skill that is impossible to practice.

    Duan Wang's qualifications are not top-notch, and he is looking for death.

    Fa Kong said: "Do you think you made a wrong bet?"

    "Yes." Li Ying said: "If he wants to practice the Four Seas Emperor's Sutra, it is tantamount to asking for his own death, and he is indeed acting recklessly!"

    If I was by his side, I would definitely try my best to prevent him from making this decision.

    Fakong looked at her with deep eyes.

    Li Ying smiled.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and shook his head.

    "Didn't make it?"

    "No."

    "Just say it!" Li Ying slapped her hands.

    She said disappointedly: "It seems that I have been working in vain, and it was in vain."

    Farkon nodded.

    &nb??, that means giving up everything!  Then what's the taste of being alive!  "

    Li Ying nodded lightly in agreement.

    Sun Shiqi looked at Li Ying helplessly, and didn't understand why Li Ying didn't stop him, but anyone with a clear mind and who knew the details of the Four Seas Emperor's Classic would dissuade him.

    He didn't believe that Li Ying didn't know the Four Seas Emperor's Classic.

    Seeing that Li Ying agreed, Chu Hai became even more interested: "I practiced the Four Seas Emperor's Classic for a while, and it will never be the same again. You are not playing with me in vain."

    With a light smile, Li Ying made people feel like a spring breeze, and said with a smile: "My lord, we follow my lord in the hope that my lord can become an emperor, and we also have the merits of following a dragon to protect our wealth forever."

    Chu Hai nodded vigorously: "Understood."

    What the world seeks is nothing more than fame and wealth. They are loyal to themselves because they have the hope of becoming emperors.

    If you are just a rich and idle person, you can't give them anything, so why should they waste their time and energy?

    Li Ying said: "So from our standpoint, of course we hope that the prince can give it a try. If he succeeds in practice, everyone will be happy. If he can't, he will give up early. The prince can be a rich and idle person at ease, and we can also join him."

    "Although these words don't sound good, they are true." Chu Hai said.

    Li Yingdao: "But people are not grass and trees, who can be ruthless? We have been with the prince for so long, and we no longer only care about interests, not feelings."

    She looked at Sun Shiqi: "Mr. Sun stopped the prince because he completely put aside his own interests."

    "Mr. Sun" Chu Hai shook his head: "Too stupid!"

    Just like the previous incident, when Jin Shuo was so fast, Sun Shiqi stood in front of him without consideration, otherwise it would be too late.

    This is not the style of a top strategist at all, he lost his cool and became emotional.

    Li Ying said: "I know that it is impossible to persuade the prince not to practice, so I will not persuade you anymore and give the prince a suggestion."

    "Say!" Chu Hai lifted his spirits.

    "Please help Fakong." Li Ying said: "Use his supernatural powers to help with cultivation."

    She could see that Fakong was interested in the Four Seas Emperor Sutra.

    Chu Hai hesitated.

    He really didn't want to get involved with Fakong again.

    He feels awkward: he has already owed a kindness, how to deal with Fakong.

 Text Chapter 1085 Sincerity (one more)

    Li Ying said: "My lord, you don't think you can really practice the Four Seas Emperor's Classic by yourself?"

    Chu Hai glared at her: "Why can't I?"

    Li Ying shook her head and said, "My lord, please be more sober."

    "You" Chu Hai choked on her and glared at her angrily.

    Li Ying didn't seem to notice his expression, and continued: "My lord, you should know that throughout the ages, how many princes who have more aptitude than your lord, have all fallen into the sand and smashed into the Four Seas Emperor's Sutra, and became mad, and at least became a  Useless people, even lifeless, you think they can't succeed, but you can?"

    Chu Hai panted heavily and stared at her.

    Li Ying said: "If it's based on luck, it's too illusory."

    "Ahem." Sun Shiqi coughed twice, winking at Li Ying.

    However, Li Ying pretended not to hear, and looked at Chu Hai seriously: "My lord, this is not a joke. There is a shortcut, but why do you want to try your luck?"

    Chu Hai said angrily: "Master Fakong can help me practice it?"

    Ever since he was corrected by the queen, he knew his mistakes, and he always added the word "master" when he said nothing.

    Li Ying said seriously: "You can give it a try."

    "I'm not sure." Chu Hai said.

    Li Ying said: "It's much more certain than just relying on luck, my lord, it's just a loss of face!"

    "My lord, what Li Sizheng said is reasonable." Sun Shiqi said, "You can ask Fakong Divine Monk for help."

    "You guys" Chu Hai shook his head: "It's too simple to think, and I don't even think about how he can help me practice the Four Seas Emperor Sutra!"

    Li Ying said: "With enough price, it is possible to hire him."

    "If he helps me, what about King Ying and King Yi?" Chu Hai snorted, "As far as I know, he is very close to King Yi."

    "Well, that's true." Li Ying nodded.

    Chu Haidao: "He will never agree, so there is no need to waste your time and increase the laughing stock."

    "How do you know if you don't try?" Li Ying said, "What if he agrees?My lord, do you think he is afraid of King Yi and King Ying?"

    Chu Hai hesitated.

    He faintly felt that he was not afraid.

    Not to mention not being afraid of himself, Fakong is not afraid of King Yi and King Ying, and he is not even afraid of his father. He is becoming more and more unscrupulous now.

    Li Ying said: "Since he is not afraid, why can't he help you? As long as the price is enough, he can give it a try!"

    "" Chu Hai still hesitated.

    Li Ying said angrily: "My lord, you just take your face too seriously. Those who achieve great things don't care about trivial matters. If you lose your face and practice the classics of the emperor of the world, do you still have to choose?!"

    Chu Hai glared at her angrily.

    Li Ying's words are so blunt!

    This Li Ying is really pissed off!

    Sun Shiqi hurriedly coughed twice, and said: "Otherwise, let me go and talk to Master Fakong, and ask Master for help."

    Chu Hai nodded hurriedly.

    At the critical moment, Sun Shiqi is more reliable, unlike Li Ying, who is smart and powerful in martial arts, but his mouth is not forgiving, which is really unbearable.

    ?Sun Shiqi has ingenious plans, thoughtful and wise thinking, and can take care of his own face when speaking, so he can be regarded as an extremely minister.

    No matter how beautiful Li Ying's face is, it's still too much to get along with. It's best not to meet each other. Even if you do, try to reduce the number and length of meetings as much as possible.

    Otherwise, one day she will be mad at her to death.

    Li Ying shook her head and said: "My lord, you must be sincere in this matter. If you are not sincere enough, Fakong will not agree."

    "As long as there is enough price"

    "That's just one aspect, and you have to be sincere enough." Li Ying said: "My lord, anyway, I've said the way, and it's up to you whether you obey or not.  Put face and dignity aside, it won't be too late to talk about these things after you become emperor."

    Sun Shiqi looked at Chu Hai.

    Although Li Ying's words are not pleasant to listen to, they are full of pearls and insights, which should be followed.

    Of course I can go to Master Fakong for help, but if Master Fakong asks for sincerity, it is really not enough.

    Why requires sincerity?

    ? If you give advice on practice, you must have absolute trust or absolute obedience, otherwise, it will be ineffective at least, and you will go crazy if you are more serious.

    This is probably the key.

    Chu Hai frowned and thought.

    Although he was angry, he was angry that Li Ying's words were ugly.

    &nbsbsp; Li Ying said: "Is it related to the emperor?"

    Chu Hai shook his head: "What does this have to do with Father? Is it possible that to embarrass me is to sweep Father's face? Is he going to suppress Father?"

    Li Ying shook her head: "He is still very respectful to the emperor."

    Chu Hai sneered: "Hmph, if you really want to be respectful, you won't be so refusing to see him. It depends on the owner to beat a dog!"

    Li Ying said: "Is he worried about the emperor's opinion, and he won't just meet you, the prince, before he understands what the emperor means?"

    "Very likely." Sun Shiqi nodded hurriedly.

    He looked at Chu Hai: "My lord, if that's the case, then you have to explain it to the emperor first."

    He said slowly: "Try to get the emperor to agree to Master Fakong's help."

    Li Ying said: "Besides this, there should be other intentions. He won't just kill two birds with one stone, he must kill two birds with one stone."

    Being able to see through the future so that you can deal with it calmly, of course you will choose the best and most optimal response.

    She frowned and pondered: "Does the Four Seas Emperor Sutra need enough meditation? Can't you practice if you don't calm down?"

    "Yes." Chu Hai nodded.

    Li Ying nodded suddenly: "That's right, this is also grinding your heart, your highness. The rejection again and again is to make your heart completely peaceful."

    Chu Hai said angrily: "It's too complicated, it's just meditation, I can do it after a few days of adjustment."

    "I'm afraid this kind of stillness won't reach enough depth." Li Ying said.

    Only by abandoning everything and being abandoned by everything in the world can we obtain true peace and freedom.

    "If this is the case, Master Fakong is really" Sun Shiqi said with emotion.

    If there are so many profound meanings in the rejection again and again, Master Fakong is really unpredictable and unbelievable.

    Li Ying said: "That's what he is."

    Sun Shiqi shook his head and sighed, "I admire you so much!"

    Chu Hai's face was cloudy and uncertain, and he remained silent.

    He was wondering if Kong is so scary, and what is the point of being on guard against Fakong?

 Chapter 1086 Dangerous (Part 2)

    If Fakong is really so powerful, it is really hard to guard against.

    Is there really such a powerful person in the world?

    He was dubious about Li Ying's words.

    Li Ying is a human being, not a god, and will make mistakes in judgment, so Fakong may not really be so powerful.

    "What's there to say?" Li Ying said impatiently: "My lord, if you want to practice the Four Seas Emperor's Classic, then make up your mind that even if you are trying hard, you should invite Fakong to help, otherwise don't practice it lightly."

    She stood up and said, "My lord, I still have something to do over there, so let's take a step first."

    "What's the matter?" Chu Hai asked.

    Li Ying shook her head and said, "My lord, you can't help me."

    "What's busy?" Chu Hai asked.

    Li Ying looked at him, and said helplessly: "The Liu Dao has already fought with the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    Chu Hai's expression changed.

    Sun Shiqi frowned.

    Li Ying shook her head: "This time, there is no other way. All the disciples have deep resentment towards the Tianhai Sword Sect. I can't suppress it."

    I am majestic in the six realms of Mozun, but after all, I am not the master of the six realms, and cannot order the six realms.

    Especially at this time, orders against the hearts of all disciples will only make them disgusted and dismissive.

    Talking doesn't work, and it will also reduce prestige.

    All I can do is to stand on the sidelines and forcefully restrain Can Tiandao. The other five Taoists are already red-eyed and don't listen to me.

    Don't talk about yourself, even if you are the master of the Six Paths, it's useless to oppose it now. The disciples will secretly act against the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This is the general trend of the human heart, and there is no way to go against it, but anyone who goes against it will be swept away by the torrent.

    No matter how unwise she is, she will not go against the trend at this time, and can only watch with a cold eye.

    As the young master, she couldn't stop it, she couldn't even protect herself, once Can Tiandao went to war, would she want to watch Can Tiandao suffer and watch Can Tiandao's disciples be killed?

    Chu Hai shook his head and said, "Father will definitely be furious."

    Li Ying smiled disapprovingly, with a hint of irony.

    In the final analysis, it was the emperor's good deeds. If the emperor hadn't been manipulating and agitating behind the scenes, the Tianhai Sword Sect would not have targeted Liu Dao in this way.

    The tinder dropped by the emperor is now ignited again.

    Sun Shiqi frowned and said: "Once the emperor is furious, neither the Liu Dao nor the Tianhai Sword Sect will be able to please, and the Tianhai Sword Sect"

    When he said this, he shook his head and looked at Li Ying sympathetically.

    Who made the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect a concubine? Of course, the Tianhai Sword Sect is closer. It is obvious which side the emperor is on.

    If the Mozong Liudao and the Tianhai Sword Sect were to be punished, the Mozong Liudao would be punished heavily, and the Tianhai Sword Sect would only handle it lightly.

    This will exacerbate the dissatisfaction of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, fuel the momentum of the Tianhai Sword Sect and make them even more rampant.

    In recent years, the Tianhai Sword Sect has become more and more crazy. It always regards itself as the number one sect in the world, and its disciples all have their eyes up and their nostrils up, and they are arrogant.

    It is conceivable that the emperor's action will not only not calm down, but will deepen the hatred between the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and the Tianhai Sword Sect, and plant deeper hidden dangers.

    Li Ying said coldly: "Does the emperor want to force us to death?"

    "That's not true." Chu Hai said: "Father should not be partial to the Tianhai Sword Sect this time."

    "Then it depends on who provokes it first this time." Sun Shiqi said.

    Chu Haidao: "Even if Liu Dao picks it up first, it will be said to be Tianhai Sword School, so the bowl of water is level."

    He felt that his father would definitely not favor the Tianhai Sword Sect this time, otherwise, the Tianhai Sword Sect would get on his nose, and the Mozong Liudao would be full of resentment.

    If it was in the past, it could be done like this, killing each other and weakening both sides, so as to stabilize the great power.

    But now that Dayun is eyeing him like a tiger, Dagan Wulin needs stronger strength, otherwise he will be crushed by Dayun and affect morale.

    When the two armies are at war, morale is crucial.

    "I'm afraid the Shenwu Mansion will be dispatched." Chu Hai said solemnly, "I'm afraid it will teach you both a lesson."

    He has always been greedy for the power of the Shenwu Mansion, but unfortunately he couldn't penetrate it. Lao Jiu's recklessness is recklessness, and he controls it extremely strictly.

    Li Ying snorted.

    Chu Haidao: "Li Ying, the situation is not good for you now, be careful, don't be dealt with by the masters of Shenwu Mansion!"

    He then shook his head and said: "They will definitely find ways to deal with you, you are Liwei's best match."

    Li Ying smiled proudly."Then let's learn from the masters of Shenwufu."

    "Don't underestimate the Shenwu Mansion." Chu Hai said in a deep voice, "Our strongest is the Shenwu Mansion!"

    Li Ying nodded: "Okay, I understand, lord, you should also be tight, I will take a step first."

    "Let's take care of each other." At this moment, Chu Hai felt that he was also a fallen man.

    Li Ying cupped her fists, turned and left lightly.

    Sun Shiqi looked at her graceful back with a solemn expression.

    He was a little worried about Li Ying.

    Li Ying's martial arts is tyrannical, but her temperament is violent, she would rather bend than bend, this time I am afraid that she will suffer a big loss.

    Chu Hai stood up and looked up at the sky.

    "My lord" Sun Shiqi said worriedly: "This time, I'm afraid Li Sizheng will have a catastrophe."

    "She can handle it well." Chu Hai smiled, standing on the edge of the rockery with his hands behind his back, stepping out with one foot, he would fall into the air: "She looks reckless, but she is actually very delicate, and she has a lot of ghost ideas."

    Sun Shiqi nodded: "I'm afraid this time the situation can't help her, she is coerced and unable to control herself."

    "I can't die." Chu Hai said.

    Sun Shiqi's eyes flickered and he shook his head.

    Chu Hai turned to look at him.

    Sun Shiqi glanced in the direction of the palace.

    Chu Hai frowned, vaguely understanding what Sun Shiqi meant: "No way?"

    He immediately understood what Sun Shiqi meant, that the emperor wanted to kill Li Ying.

    He didn't believe it.

    Li Ying was able to be promoted to the Deputy Secretary of the Green Clothes Division because of his father's appreciation. Obviously, he bought a horse bone with a lot of money, showing that he valued and wooed the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and subdued the heart of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    The father was not only on guard against the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but also took it for his own use, keeping it under his eyelids so that he could see it more clearly.

    Li Ying acted very measuredly, but also devoted herself to her sect, how could she arouse her father's murderous intentions?

    Sun Shiqi shook his head lightly and said: "The six realms cannot be unified, otherwise, it will be a real disaster."

    "Li Ying can unite the six realms?" Chu Hai smiled and said, "Sir, you think highly of her too much. No one can unite the six realms."

    Sun Shiqi said: "Li Sizheng's martial arts are strong and his wisdom is sufficient, so it's not necessarily impossible."

    "Impossible." Chu Hai said: "It would be fine if she was a man, but it's a pity that she is a daughter."

    "Concubine Leng Gui is also a daughter." Sun Shiqi said.

    Chu Hai froze for a moment, then shook his head: "No matter what she said, she still inherited her old position, unified and different."

    Sun Shiqi still looked worried and said nothing.

    This is just my own worry, and I can't be sure, it's useless to say more.

    Chu Hai frowned and thought.

    He turned around and paced back and forth with his hands behind his back.

    "My lord"

    "If she is really in danger, I have to find a way to help her." Chu Hai said in a deep voice.

    Sun Shiqi shook his head.

    The prince is in danger of protecting himself now, and he really has no spare power. The position of chief minister of the Southern Supervision Department has been removed too abruptly.

    The power that can be controlled now is too limited to help Li Sizheng.

 Text Chapter 1087 Rules (one more)

    Chu Hai paced back and forth several times, turned around suddenly, and said in a deep voice, "No, I have to go to the palace!"

    "The prince is going to see the emperor?"

    "I'm going to find out what my father said." Chu Hai said.

    Sun Shiqi said: "Your Majesty will never say anything. I'm afraid the prince won't get anything."

    "It's okay." Chu Hai said: "At least express your attitude to the emperor, I must keep Li Ying."

    Sun Shiqi hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    He secretly sighed in his heart.

    The prince's current situation, even if he wanted to protect Li Sizheng, he couldn't keep it. The prince's face is not big enough now.

    The emperor is really determined to get rid of Li Sizheng, the prince's departure will only make the emperor firm in his thoughts, and he will not have any scruples.

    According to my understanding of the emperor, the emperor really wanted to get rid of Li Sizheng, not to mention the prince, even the queen or even the queen mother would be useless.

    Now I can only hope that the emperor will not have this idea.

    Chu Hai said: "Mr. Sun, take a break for a while, I will come whenever I go."

    After saying that, he left in a hurry¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs in the night sky.

    It is as big as a silver plate, clean and flawless, exuding a cool moonlight.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock and stood quietly on the bell tower in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, looking down at the bustling and noisy city of Shenjing.

    Looking up at the bright moon, it seems that you can touch it with your hand, and it is so close.

    Now he doesn't need to look specifically, the entire city of Shenjing is within his vision and sense.

    Since the Yangyang Ceremony was held, the power of faith has been skyrocketing at an unprecedented rate, and the scope of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World has been expanding rapidly.

    After a while, the Xiaoxitian Paradise in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple has expanded to the entire Shenjing.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, there is nothing to hide, nothing to hide, and the deeper you go, the more you can control it with your heart.

    Even the Four Seas Emperor Sutra hidden in the secret box has been thoroughly penetrated by him.

    The small box containing the Emperor's Sutra of the Four Seas is very mysterious, with strange materials, and it is wrapped in a strange atmosphere to hide it from prying eyes.

    Without Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, I really wouldn't be able to see clearly.

    However, no matter how precious and mysterious this thing is, it still cannot stop the penetration and analysis of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World. The power of Xiao Xitian Ultimate Bliss World is beyond imagination.

    After watching it carefully, he shook his head helplessly. The Four Seas Emperor Sutra is indeed not an ordinary martial art, but more similar to a kind of spiritual mystery.

    It's a bit similar to the Emptiness Sutra.

    It is almost impossible to practice the void fetal breath sutra, and similarly, it is almost impossible to practice the Four Seas Emperor Sutra.

    The Void Embryo Breathing Sutra requires a strong soul, and the Four Seas Emperor Sutra needs a broad mind to accommodate the world.

    ?The former requires talent, whether you can do it or not, be clean and tidy, and be clear about right and wrong.

    The latter requires acquired efforts to continuously improve one's knowledge and cultivate one's character.

    See the infinity of the world, the humbleness of life, regenerate the lofty ambition, and control the infinite world with the humble self.

    Only in this way can one truly master the Four Seas Emperor's Sutra.

    The first hurdle is to realize the infinity and magnificence of the world. It is very difficult for the practitioners of the Chu family to achieve this step.

    The infinity and magnificence of the world are not only natural scenery, otherwise it is easy to achieve.

    The infinity and magnificence of the world are everything in the world. It is useless to just travel around the world and see the scenery of famous rivers and mountains.

    It is also necessary to see the complexity of the human heart, the good and evil of human nature, the noise of the world, and the reproduction of many species in the world.

    The disciples of the Chu family who practiced in the past dynasties all started by reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, but none of them succeeded.

    This is not the best path of practice, but it also blocks the way later, and no disciple of the Chu family can think of another way.

    This level is an iron threshold. If you do not meet the requirements and practice forcibly, no one will succeed. If you are injured, you will not be able to practice anymore.

    This is only the first level, the second level is to be as calm as a rock, not to be shocked by favor or shame, the ancient well is calm, and cannot be affected by the state of mind.

    Once you start to practice, illusions will emerge, and all kinds of desires will become reality, just like daydreaming.

    At this time, if the mind is not stable enough, it will inevitably fall into an illusion, and thus be completely lost, ranging from trauma to the mind, to death in severe cases.

    ? Especially someone like Duan Wang who is obsessed with the throne and trains for the throne has a fundamentally wrong heart, and it is almost impossible to escape the illusion.

    Can't settle down? Practicing the Four Seas Emperor Sutra is courting death.

    Therefore, it is difficult to practice the Four Seas Emperor Sutra.

    ?It is a completely contradictory requirement to have the ambition to spit and feed the world and swallow the world, but also to be unmoved in the face of illusions. Almost no one can do this.

    When he thought of this, he suddenly disappeared in a flash, and appeared in Li Ying's small courtyard the next moment.

    Li Ying was just changing her clothes, and sat down at the stone table. When she saw him appear, she held the pot and poured wine, and filled the jasper cup.

    Fakonghui came down, took a sip from the wine glass, and looked at her beautiful oval face: "What's the matter?"

    He came here because he sensed Li Ying's call. Originally, he didn't want to come here tonight, and wanted to concentrate on studying the Sixiang Tuotian Jue.

    Li Ying said: "When are you going to meet Prince Duan?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's best not to see you,you, you can really give me a good job!"

    Li Ying smiled: "Isn't this what you hoped for?"

    She faintly guessed Fakong's mind, and wanted to manipulate the next emperor, and she looked calm on the outside.

    Fakong said: "He is not suitable for practicing the Four Seas Emperor's Classic, and he will not be able to practice it. There is no need to ask for trouble."

    Li Yingdao: "If you really can't practice well, if you go crazy, you will give up, and you can be a rich prince with peace of mind."

    Fakong raised his brows, he didn't expect her to be so open-minded.

    She took refuge in King Duan, hoping to change the fate of the six realms of the Demon Sect, and changed her fate against the sky by following the power of the dragon.

    I didn't expect to give up so soon.

    Li Ying said: "I understand now that no matter who is the emperor, even if Prince Duan is the emperor, the fate of Liu Dao will be the same."

    Her bright eyes flickered: "Is the Shenwu Mansion going to attack?"

    Fakong looked at her and smiled: "Are you scared?"

    Li Ying hummed: "Mr. Sun thinks that the emperor wants to kill me, is it true or not?"

    She has no fear of other people, but she is in awe of the emperor Chuxiong. Chuxiong's cultivation base is too strong, and if she really wants to kill herself, she may not be able to stop it.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fakong looked at her and shook his head.

    Li Ying frowned: "Is there something wrong with my thinking?"

    Fakong sighed: "You are now the deputy secretary of the Green Clothes Department. If the emperor really wants to kill you, he will take your position first, then convict you, and then put you in prison. After interrogation, you will be punished."

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, thoughtful.

    Fakong said: "Although you are now an official of the imperial court, your concepts and ideas are still from the martial arts, and you have not completely changed them."

    Li Ying snorted lightly, but did not refute.

    After being touched so lightly by Fakong, she suddenly realized what her problem was. Based on her current concepts, it was indeed a joke to guess what the emperor was thinking.

    Fakong said: "The emperor certainly has conspiracy and means to act, but when dealing with official officials, he will act according to the rules of the officialdom. Otherwise, he, the emperor, will not follow the rules. Where can he put the rules?"

    ?

 Text Chapter 1088 Warning (2 more)

    Li Ying nodded slowly: "It seems that I will not be killed for the time being."

    "That depends on your choice." Fakong said: "If you act together with the people of Can Tiandao, you will be a master of martial arts. If the Shenwu Mansion really wants to kill you, no one will have anything to say.  , if you don't join the masters of Can Tian Dao, then you will be the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division, and the Shenwu Mansion can't kill you."

    "Does the emperor have the intention to kill me?" Li Ying said.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying was dubious: "He should know my identity, can he let me?"

    Fakong said: "He wants to kill you, can you stop him?"

    "difficult." Li Ying shook her head.

    ?With poor martial arts and weak power, if you fight against the emperor yourself, it is tantamount to striking a stone with an egg and bringing yourself to perish.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying understood what he meant: it's not worth talking about, it's a very clear fact.

    The emperor wants to kill himself, he can do it at any time, like picking something out of a bag, so he is not in a hurry.

    This is my chance.

    Before the emperor starts to kill, he is strong enough to control his life and death in his own hands.

    Her eyes are shining brightly.

    Fakong said: "Don't rush for success."

    His voice was leisurely, and he seemed to say something casually.

    Li Ying's mind was quiet for a moment, her surging heart calmed down, and all impetuousness, eagerness and anger dissipated.

    She nodded solemnly, grateful.

    Fakong said: "This time, you should stay out of it."

    Li Ying's face changed slightly.

    Under such a situation, if one avoids fighting and does not show his face and does not charge forward, he will definitely gain a reputation of being timid and fearful.

    There are too many people in the Six Paths waiting to see their own jokes, waiting to catch themselves, and their behavior will definitely not escape their hype.

    All my previous prestige and reputation will be destroyed.

    And once the reputation is ruined, it may not be possible to restore it even if it takes ten times and a hundred times of effort.

    Fakong said: "Under normal circumstances, this is indeed your opportunity to take this opportunity to show off your might and increase your reputation and prestige."

    Li Ying nodded.

    This is indeed a rare opportunity.

    Such an opportunity is rare. I don¡¯t know how many times such an opportunity has been in my life.

    Fakong said: "But this time the Shenwufu is not joking. The Shenwufu will never show mercy. Both of you Liu Dao and Tianhai Sword Sect will suffer a heavy blow. This is the time for the Shenwufu to regain its prestige."

    Li Ying's face was serious.

    Fakong said: "No matter who it is, it is destined to be the concentrated attack target of Shenwufu. It will never be spared. At least nearly fifty grand masters of your Six Paths will be abolished or killed this time."

    Li Ying's face became even more gloomy: "Where's the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "There are more Tianhai Sword Sects." Fa Kong said: "More than eighty great masters will be abolished or killed."

    Li Ying poured another glass of wine for him, staring at him with bright eyes: "Will the emperor be so cruel?"

    Adding the two factions together means that more than 130 great masters have been lost, and the Daqian martial arts has been severely weakened.

    At this juncture when the big cloud is watching, isn't this self-destructive?

    Fakong nodded: "This time Shenwu Mansion has indeed played a cruel hand. This should be something that everyone has never thought of, right?"

    "No." Li Ying shook her head.

    She only considered the Tianhai Sword Sect, and thought of the Emperor, but she really didn't expect the Shenwu Mansion to be dispatched.

    As the power of the imperial court to suppress martial arts, the Shenwu Mansion is rarely dispatched, and if it is dispatched, it will inevitably kill people.

    I thought that the emperor would rely on the imperial decree or the pressure of the court to make the two factions stop, but I didn't expect that the Shenwu Mansion would be dispatched.

    Fakong said: "The emperor's thoughts are unpredictable, and we can only infer from the result. Obviously, the emperor feels that he can't hold back the two of you, and the imperial decree is useless. Your actions have made the imperial court lose face and the emperor's face.  The lack of light has caused all sects of the martial arts to be ready to move, and the Shenwu Mansion can only suppress the world's martial arts by showing its thunderous power."

    Li Ying's face was ugly.

    Fakong said: "What you can do now is to warn Can Tiandao, tell them to calm down a bit, even if they make a move, they will back off and don't rush forward."

    "It's useless." Li Ying shook her head.

    All the disciples of Can Tian Dao fought bravely and passionately, and once they made a move, they would be desperate and forget their own lives.

    theNo matter how much you tell yourself, it is useless, unless you rush to the forefront and lead by example, you can restrain everyone.

    "Then let them stay still." Fakong said, "Can this be done?"

    "Then exterminate myself from the six sects." Li Ying shook her head.

    Compared with being hit hard by the Shenwu Mansion, being rejected by the other five realms is more troublesome. Being excluded from the five realms will inevitably decline.

    Fakong smiled and said no more.

    What should be said has been said, and the rest can only be decided by herself. She only provides suggestions and does not make decisions for her.

    "Then I'll go to Dayun." Li Ying said slowly, "Assassinate Prince Jing personally."

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    Li Ying was refreshed, knowing that Fakong agreed with her decision.

    Going to assassinate King Jing can not only avenge King Duan, but also avoid the battle between Liudao and Tianhai Sword Sect, killing two birds with one stone.

    "Then it's settled." Li Ying said in a deep voice, "I'll be leaving right away."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in Dayun's Xuankong Temple.

    He was very curious, why did Prince Jing assassinate Prince Duan? Was it to provoke a war between the two countries?

    He has already become a prince firmly, and as long as he doesn't die, he can take over as the next emperor, but he just made this move.

    He stood on the lotus pond in Xuankong Temple, his gaze was slightly golden, he passed through layers of obstacles, and landed in Prince Jing's Mansion.

    Outside Prince Jing's mansion, there was a long line of carriages and sedan chairs, and officials came to visit one after another, and were waiting for Prince Jing to be received.

    In front of the other Prince Lun's Mansion, it was deserted and no one approached.

    The two palaces formed a sharp contrast.

    Fakong's gaze fell back to Prince Jing's mansion with a glance, and landed on Prince Jing, and saw that he was receiving officials.

    After Fakong took a few glances, he pondered secretly.

    Prince Jing Hu Housheng's temperament was not similar to that of Emperor Hu Lieyuan, but somewhat similar to that of Chu Xiong.

    Hu Lieyuan's momentum is like a lion, fierce and domineering, while Hu Housheng and Chu Xiong's temperament are like eagles, deep and sharp.

    When Hu Housheng spoke with this middle-aged official, he was very kind and soft-spoken, which made people feel like a spring breeze.

    However, the middle-aged official was cautious, walking on thin ice, and had to go through every word in his mind before saying it.

    After the middle-aged official said goodbye, Hu Houxing smiled and nodded. After the middle-aged official left, he recorded it in detail in a file.

    After a cup of tea, he began to receive another official, but it was a young official with a dignified appearance and a sharp brow.

    This young official was daring to speak and act, but Hu Houxing, contrary to his previous warm and spring breeze, spoke unceremoniously and reprimanded him at every turn.

    The young official smiled, thinking that Hu Housheng regarded him as his own, which is why he was so rude.

    So he spoke even more vigorously, telling what he had seen and heard during his tenure, including the greediness and countless tentacles of the aristocratic family.

    In his words, he expressed his resentment and helplessness towards the aristocratic family, which provoked Hu Housheng's reprimand and made him put away his small thoughts.

    The young official solemnly agreed, and then said a lot of flattering words, expressing his admiration for Prince Jing beyond words.

    King Jing accepted it frankly, and drove him out with a wave of his hand, telling him to focus on the business and stop thinking about crooked ways.

    When Fakong saw this, he had already seen Prince Jing clearly through Tianyantong and Fatetong.

    At the same time, they also figured out the intention of Prince Jing to assassinate Prince Duan.

 Text Chapter 1089: Dispatch (one more)

    He couldn't help sighing.

    The most is the ruthless emperor's family, it really is true.

    He withdrew his gaze, turned to King Lun, and saw that King Lun was practicing in the backyard. His figure was as fast as a ghost, and his whole body exuded a majestic atmosphere.

    King Lun's qualifications are extremely high, and his cultivation base is also strong.

    However, people are often attracted by his toughness and sharpness, and it is difficult to pay attention to his own cultivation.

    For the prince, the most important thing is not his cultivation, but his skills and temperament in dealing with the world.

    They are born leaders. The major issues of the family and the country are not the martial arts people's eagerness to win. Too strong martial arts is their weakness.

    Once martial arts are powerful, the shortest way to deal with things is often to use force. If things go on like this, it has formed a way to respect and use force as the main means of solving problems.

    ? To become an emperor is to resort to militarism.

    ?If it is light, the people will not be able to live, and if it is serious, it will destroy the country and destroy the dynasty.

    Fakong watched quietly.

    Xiao Congyun walked slowly to the side of the martial arts training ground, clasped his hands in a salute, and then stood aside watching without saying a word.

    Hu Houming slowly closed his moves, and his whole body was surging like a tide.

    Xiao Congyun clasped his fists and said, "Congratulations, my lord, your cultivation has improved to a higher level."

    Hu Houming smiled self-deprecatingly: "It's really ironic. Once my military power was taken away, my cultivation base improved instead."

    "To survive in a desperate situation, the will is pure." Xiao Congyun said: "Cultivation will naturally improve."

    "Well," Hu Houming nodded: "How about it, is there any big action for the second brother?"

    "Yes." Xiao Congyun nodded lightly: "Congratulations, my lord."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "I found out that Prince Jing actually sent someone to assassinate Prince Duan." Xiao Congyun smiled.

    "Could he be crazy?" Hu Houming stared, and said loudly: "At this time, assassinate the prince of Daqian?"

    As the prince leading the troops on the frontier, he is well aware of the current situation of Dagan and Dayun. The two countries have ceased fighting and restrained each other.

    Dayun needs to take a break and find a way to disintegrate the alliance between Dagan and Dayong.

    To start a war at this time is to ask for trouble.

    He was really puzzled by Prince Jing's actions.

    Xiao Congyun said: "Prince Jing is very sober now, there must be some deep meaning."

    "No matter how secure his position is, he shouldn't have made such a foolish move, right?" Hu Houming said puzzled: "This is to provoke the two countries to go to war again. His crime is too great! Isn't he afraid of his father's blame?"

    "No matter how angry the emperor feels, he won't do anything to him." Xiao Congyun said.

    Hu Houming's eyes were scorching hot, like a flame burning, burning with excitement and passion: "Hey, if it is an ordinary thing that angered the father, the father would only scold him severely, but this matter is different."

    This will easily provoke the flames of war between the two countries, and the disasters caused by this are not ordinary disasters.

    He couldn't help but want to take revenge, to avenge the brothers who died earlier, but this is not the right time for revenge.

    He is taking revenge at this time, is he trying to win the hearts of the brothers?

    The price is that the two countries are at war.

    Perhaps he thought it was no big deal to do big work, and he didn't dare to attack Dayun again, so he dared to assassinate King Duan so recklessly.

    He is not in the frontier, so he doesn't know the big changes.

    Today's Dagan is no longer what it used to be.

    His impression is likely to remain the same as before, thinking that Dagan is the old Dagan, cowardly and retreating.

    But now Dagan's spirit is strong, he is not what he used to be, and he has dared to do something, especially this time he forced Dayun to stop, which made them lose their fear of Dayun.

    At this time, if the assassination of King Duan succeeds, Dagan will definitely start the war again, which is not a good thing for Dayun!

    Putting personal ambition and interests above the court, he is not qualified as a prince!

    Thinking of this, Hu Houming's eyes became brighter, and he said with a sneer: "Mr. Xiao"

    "Find a few courtiers, and read a few books?" Xiao Congyun said.

    Hu Houming nodded slowly.

    Xiao Congyun said: "My lord, this matter is not difficult. You only need to reveal a little bit of information, and the censors will naturally hear the news."

    "They can do it?" Hu Houming's eyes flickered.

    He suspects that all the censors dare not speak nonsense.

    In the eyes of everyone, Dayun's overall situation is now settled, and King Jing will ascend to the throne.

    Speaking ill of him at this time will definitely be firmly remembered by him, and he will definitely settle accounts after he ascends the throne in the future.

    &n? 

    Going to Yunjing to assassinate Prince Jing should actually be done by a dead man.

    How can Li Ying be so adventurous now that she is young and has a high position and authority?

    "This is Li Ying!" Chu Hai slapped his thigh, "You're all nonsense!"

    His heart was filled with emotion.

    Li Ying's move was to vent her anger on herself, but there was no need to assassinate herself, just send a few masters of the Demon Sect.

    Even if Prince Jing can't be killed, it's good to be disgusted with him, that's always the way to go.

    If you really want to kill Li Ying for assassinating Prince Jing, then you must regret it.

    Sun Shiqi shook his head and smiled wryly, "Li Sizheng really did something unexpected, and actually went there in person."

    "Can I still stop it now?"

    "It's difficult." Sun Shiqi shook his head: "When I received the news, she had already left. I don't know when she left, and her whereabouts are also secretive, so I'm afraid no one else will know."

    "What a nonsense!" Chu Hai snorted, "If something goes wrong, then our loss will be huge!"

    He held back his breath and wanted to kill King Jing, but if Li Ying's life was exchanged for this breath, he was still unwilling.

    This tone can be said at any time, but there is only one Li Ying, especially such a loyal top master, and a top figure in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, at this point, all we can do is pray for her to escape smoothly."

    Chu Hai frowned and said, "Where is Master Fakong?"

    "My lord, I need to get some treasures." Sun Shiqi said slowly: "With Master Fakong's ability, he saved Li Sizheng, but I'm afraid he won't want to."

    "It shouldn't be."

    "It's hard to say." Sun Shiqi shook his head: "After all, she belongs to the Demon Sect, and Master Fakong belongs to Daxue Mountain."

    "Okay, sir, take some treasures and send them to Master Fakong, and ask him to save Li Ying."

    "Yes." Sun Shiqi nodded solemnly: "I will go right away, but you can also directly ask Master to find Li Sizheng and stop Li Sizheng."

    "That's a good idea." Chu Hai hurriedly said, "I almost lost my mind, it's easier than saving her. ?

 Chapter 1090 Vicious (two more)

    "My lord, then"

    "Let's pick a few treasures." Chu Hai snorted, "We can't let him help for nothing."

    His own face is not enough for Fakong to help.

    "Okay." Sun Shiqi also felt that this was more secure, and said, "Then I'll go there quickly, lest Li Sizheng arrive in Yunjing."

    "Hurry up." Chu Hai waved his hand.

    Sun Shiqi left in a hurry, and first went to the palace's secret treasury to pick out three treasures, including a treasure armor, a heart mirror, and a sword.

    Although Fakong doesn't need armor, heart mirror, or sword, it can be used as a gift.

    Don't all the disciples of King Kong Temple use Baojia?

    Which disciple would be unhappy to get the treasure armor?

    Therefore, it is no surprise that there are many gifts.

    Chu Hai paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, shaking his head incessantly, feeling agitated, both admiring and annoyed at Li Ying.

    Such a big thing didn't even tell me a word.

    Obviously, she also knew that once she told herself, she would definitely not agree with her to take this risk.

    So he ran away secretly.

    What a foolish loyalty!

    stupid!

    He was pacing and muttering in his mouth, his mood became more and more agitated, and waves of emotions surged in his heart.

    An hour later, Sun Shiqi came back with a helpless expression on his face.

    "Did he agree?" Chu Hai hurriedly stepped forward and asked.

    Sun Shiqi smiled bitterly in embarrassment: "My lord, I haven't been able to see the master. The master has something to go out and I don't know when he will return."

    "Such a coincidence?"

    "I'm afraid it's not a coincidence."

    "Is he deliberately not wanting to help?" Chu Hai's face sank, and he sneered, "Is he trying to borrow a knife to kill someone?"

    Sun Shiqi sighed and did not deny it.

    In his opinion, Fakong's move was indeed suspected of killing Li Ying with the help of Dayun.

    No matter how beautiful Li Ying is, she is also the young master of Cantian Dao, and she has a high prestige among the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. She is expected to be able to control several of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect in the future.

    Such a character is not a blessing for Daxueshan and the Tianhai Sword Sect of the Guangming Holy Cult. It would be better to kill her early.

    However, the divine monk Fakong would definitely not kill her himself, so as not to intensify the conflict with the Six Paths and set the Snow Mountain on fire, the best way is to kill her with a knife.

    Either borrowing the sword from the Dagan court, or borrowing the sword from the Dayun court, is better than him doing it himself.

    Chu Hai sneered and said, "That's despicable!"

    "My lord," Sun Shiqi shook his head: "Master Fakong's move is hard to criticize. It can't be said that he deliberately avoided us and didn't go to rescue Li Sizheng, right?"

    Chu Hai gritted his teeth: "I'll go in person!"

    Sun Shiqi shook his head.

    This is obviously even more impossible. The prince has been begging to see him for so long, but Master Fakong still avoids seeing him, and he will not see him this time.

    Chu Hai gritted his teeth and said, "Hateful!"

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, otherwise, please send out experts from the Southern Supervision Department to stop Li Sizheng."

    "It's useless." Chu Hai shook his head: "None of the experts in the Southern Supervision Department can suppress her."

    Sun Shiqi looked in the direction of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, his eyes flickered, and he was thinking hard about a way to break the situation.

    Chu Hai said: "In this way, you can go get some more treasures."

    "My lord, it's useless." Sun Shiqi shook his head.

    "Try!" Chu Hai said: "You have to try, maybe it will work."

    "Okay, I'll take nine treasures!" Sun Shiqi said in a deep voice, "If it doesn't work, then think of another way."

    Chu Hai sighed and nodded.

    He felt that there was little hope.

    Fakong really wants to agree, isn't it because he is greedy for his own treasures, Fakong's eyelids are not so shallow.

    Fakong just wanted to kill Li Ying.

    A quarter of an hour later, Sun Shiqi returned with a puzzled look on his face.

    Chu Hai took back his power and hummed, "Not here yet?"

    "Master agreed." Sun Shiqi said.

    Chu Hai looked at him suspiciously.

    Sun Shiqi nodded: "The master appeared and said that he just came back, accepted the treasure, and promised to help."

    "Really?" Chu Hai felt unreal.

    Sun Shiqi said: "Since Master received the treasure and promised to stop Li Sizheng, he should not break his word."

    Chu Hai looked at him suspiciously, and he also showed doubts.

    Both of them felt that Fakong wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, but Fakong actually agreed to help.?, overturning their previous judgment.

    This confuses and overjoys them.

    "No matter what he thinks, as long as he agrees." Chu Hai's eyes lit up, and he said slowly, "Li Ying will keep it!"

    He believed that it would be a piece of cake to stop Li Ying with Fakong's ability, and with his clairvoyance and magic feet, he could find Li Ying in the blink of an eye, stop Li Ying, and prevent her from continuing to Yunjing.

    "Let's just wait for the good news." Sun Shiqi smiled and said, "After lunch, I will ask to see the master."

    "Yes, urge him, don't be late, Li Ying has entered Yunjing, then it will be too late!"

    "yes."¡ª¡ª

    The sun was setting.

    Sun Shiqi appeared in Duan Wang's mansion.

    Duan Wang Chuhai had just had dinner and was strolling in the back garden when he saw Sun Shiqi coming over to greet him: "What's the matter?"

    He was restless all day long, worried that Fakong would dawdle on purpose, and would not go until Li Ying entered Yunjing.

    At that time, I am afraid that Fakong will never save Li Ying, but will just watch Li Ying be besieged and killed.

    He could clearly feel Fakong's malice towards Li Ying.

    Sun Shiqi still had a strange look on his face: "He has stopped Li Sizheng."

    "Huh" Chu Hai let out a long breath.

    He let go of the tense heartstrings, sat down at the stone table, and waved his hand to signal Sun Shiqi to sit down too: "He finally keeps his word."

    Sun Shiqi said: "This master his methods are really high."

    Chu Hai made tea for Sun Shiqi himself, handed it over and said casually, "What's wrong?"

    Just stop Li Ying, the rest is trivial.

    Sun Shiqi took the teacup with both hands, smiled wryly and said, "Master said that Li Ying was stubborn and insisted on assassinating Prince Jing."

    "Her temper" Chu Hai shook his head: "No one can bear it!"

    Just be broad-minded, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to tolerate her, and of course she will repay herself with loyalty.

    This can be regarded as the mutual achievement of the monarch and his ministers, and it will be a good story in the future.

    Sun Shiqi said: "So, the master wounded Li Sizheng so that she could not enter Yunjing City."

    "You hurt Li Ying again?" Chu Hai was taken aback.

    Sun Shiqi smiled wryly and said, "It should be a serious injury, forcing Li Sizheng to retreat and heal his wounds, but"

    "But what?" Chu Hai said: "It doesn't matter if you're injured, at least you can calm down and not go to Yunjing to die."

    Sun Shiqi said: "It can be seen what Master means, this news may spread."

    "He still wants to borrow a knife to kill people!" Chu Hai froze, his eyes burning with anger, and he gritted his teeth: "Isn't it despicable?"

    Received his own treasures, and then wounded Li Ying, which indeed prevented Li Ying from going to Yunjing to die, but after the news of Li Ying's injury spread, someone would definitely do everything possible to kill Li Ying.

    What is the difference between this and killing Li Ying?

    It is conceivable that when Li Ying was about to be seriously injured, she was sieged and assassinated again and again, struggling to survive.

    It is very likely that the fragrance will eventually disappear.

    Fakong's move to kill people with a knife is really vicious!

    Sun Shiqi sighed, shook his head and was speechless.

    He was also very dissatisfied with Fakong's actions, but he would not speak out.

    After all, only Fakong can save Li Ying now.

    Fakong can ask someone to assassinate Li Ying, but at the same time he can save Li Ying, and if he wants to save Li Ying, he can only ask him.

    Chu Hai gritted his teeth, took a deep breath to calm himself down, and said in a deep voice, "What should I do?"

    Sun Shiqi hesitated for a moment, then said slowly: "How about I take some more treasures?"

    Chu Hai stared.

 Text Chapter 1091 All help (one more)

    Sun Shiqi said: "My lord, after all, the master still has to show some face. It is impossible to take things and do nothing. What I am afraid of now is not that he will take the treasures, but that he will not take them."

    Chu Hai said coldly: "No? If you don't accept him, will you really kill Li Ying?"

    "" Sun Shiqi nodded wordlessly.

    He believes that Fakong is infinitely merciful, and he also believes that Fakong is cruel and ruthless. He is merciful when he should be merciful, and ruthless when he should be ruthless.

    And he was still worried about the emperor.

    If the emperor also takes advantage of the situation and takes the opportunity to get rid of Li Ying, then

    So now only Fakong can save Li Ying.

    "My lord"

    "Go." Chu Hai gritted his teeth: "I'd like to see how shameless Master Fakong will be!"

    First he took the treasure, but he did the opposite. He clearly knew that he meant to save Li Ying, not just stop Li Ying, but seriously injured Li Ying, and then spread the news so that someone with a heart could assassinate Li Ying.

    This is simply disgusting on purpose, it's too hateful.

    Now I have no choice but to continue to beg him and continue to give him treasures. I am simply taking myself for a fool.

    This is not a bad thing to be taken advantage of, and I have to continue to be it.

    Is this intentional revenge on myself?

    To retaliate against his original method, this master Fakong is too narrow-minded!

    Sun Shiqi returned half an hour later with a bitter expression on his face.

    He was completely out of temper by Fakong.

    Chu Hai had been pacing up and down, waiting for him to come back. Seeing this, his heart sank and his face darkened: "He confiscated it?"

    Sun Shiqi shook his head: "My lord, the master is not here, so Lin Feiyang accepted the treasure and brought a word."

    "What are you talking about?" Chu Hai asked hurriedly.

    Sun Shiqi said: "I guarantee that Li Sizheng will return safely."

    "That's good" Chu Hai breathed a sigh of relief, his face softened: "That's good He finally wants to show some face."

    "My lord, be careful," Sun Shiqi said hurriedly.

    He turned his head to look in the direction of the other courtyard of King Kong Temple, for fear that Fakong was looking over.

    Although he doesn't know how Tianyantong is actually used, he judges that he should be able to see here.

    Standing in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, it is possible to see this place at a glance, see everyone in the palace, and see his words and deeds with Chu Hai.

    Chu Hai snorted: "If he can do it, I can't say it?"

    "My lord, no matter what, if Li Sizheng is saved, it's worth it. The higher the price, the more the lord values ??her." Sun Shiqi said: "Li Sizheng will be more grateful."

    "You don't need her to be grateful." Chu Hai waved his hand.

    Sun Shiqi changed the topic and smiled: "Will the prince continue?"

    "I'll go later!" Chu Hai said, "I still don't believe it now!"

    He worked hard and insisted on getting Fakong to agree. If he couldn't do it in one day, it would be ten days, one hundred days, one year, two years.

    ?Water drips through stone, sincerely.

    He did not believe that Fakong could persist for a year.

    "Then, my lord, go quickly."

    "Well, let's go."¡ª¡ª

    Fakong and Li Ying stood side by side on a boulder on the top of the mountain, facing the wind, and everything in front of them could be looked down upon.

    This boulder is long and narrow, protruding five meters forward. They seem to be standing in the void, trying to ride the wind.

    Li Ying wore a black robe, her melon-seeded face was white and flawless, and her skin was soft and shiny, as if carved from suet white jade.

    She stared fixedly into the distance, the direction she was looking at was the direction of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and she was worried about the conflict between the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Fakong also took advantage of the situation to look over, his eyes were deep, his eyes passed through the barrier of space, and fell to Haitianya.

    Under the Haitian Cliff, hundreds of people are fighting, caught in a stalemate, extremely tragic.

    On one side are masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, all wearing sapphire blue clothes, high-spirited, as sharp as a sword, and the spirit and spirit are integrated with the long sword in their hands.

    The other party is a master of the Six Paths of the Mozong, with all kinds of clothes, wearing anything, and performing all kinds of martial arts.

    Swordsmanship, knife technique, boxing technique, palm technique, kick technique, and even fingering technique, they fought fiercely with the masters of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    One by one, the masters fell to the ground from time to time, unable to fight anymore, some were seriously injured, and some even died directly.

    Fakong's deep eyes fell on them, thoughtful.

    Li Ying said: "What are you looking at?"

    &nbHe is too despicable, but his swordsmanship is exquisite and his coordination is mysterious.

    It should be a powerful sword array.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect's Mochen Sword Formation is famous all over the world, and the three of them are probably using the Little Mochen Sword Formation.

    The little mote sword formation formed by three people is not as powerful as the mote sword formation with six people, but it has already gathered the power of the three people and even doubled it.

    Under such circumstances, if three people fight against one person, unless their cultivation is far superior to them, it will be difficult to survive.

    The burly middle-aged stared at the three of them unwillingly.

    However, the three of them ignored him, thinking that the sword would surely kill him, so there was no need to waste time and energy.

    They have rushed to another master of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and they are still masters of the Cantian Dao.

    The masters of Can Tiandao rushed to the front and fought the most fiercely, and they also became the targets of the Tianhai Sword Sect's concentrated force to eliminate them.

    Seeing another brother from the same school surrounded by them, the burly middle-aged man gritted his teeth, but all the strength was rushing out of his heart, weakness and darkness rushed in, and he wanted to drown himself and fall into eternal darkness and never wake up again.

    He knew that as long as he fell into a coma, he would be completely dead, and he was unwilling to burn in his heart, supporting him not to be swallowed by the darkness.

    Suddenly, a fine nectar fell from the sky and landed on Baihui Point, instantly dispelling the darkness and weakness in the mind, and vitality emerged instantly.

    The viscera suddenly became light and powerful, and the heart was blocked, and the power no longer gushed out from here.

    He turned his head and looked around, and found Fakong standing halfway up the mountain.

    A purple gold cassock shone with golden light in the setting sun, and the top of Guangguang's head was also shining brightly. The whole person was bathed in the rays of light, like a fairy.

    It wasn't just him, more than a dozen seriously injured and dying people all noticed something strange, looked over one after another, and saw Fakong.

    In the rays of the setting sun, they were inexplicably shocked by the majestic Fakong, coupled with the surging vitality in their bodies, they were so moved that they even had the urge to pay respect and worship.

    They suppressed this impulse, but couldn't help saluting.

    Fakong stood on the tip of a piece of green bamboo, paid a tithe, which was regarded as repaying everyone's gift, and then a spell of pure heart fell down.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1092: Arrival (2 more)

    The effect of this piece of pure heart spell is powerful.

    The people who had already become red-eyed suddenly cleared their minds, and then felt somewhat disgusted and ashamed.

    ? I feel that I am too contemptuous of my own life to fight to the death for a little sect's grievances, and to abandon my own life.

    I should cherish my life more, because I only have one life, and if I die, I can never come back again.

    So if you can live, you can live, if you can't fight, don't fight.

    Moreover, there is no need to be too serious about fighting under the orders of the sect, just a perfunctory appearance is enough.

    Once this kind of thought was born, it began to take root in my mind, and then the movements of my hands began to relax, and they were no longer so fierce.

    After a series of heart-cleaning mantras fell, the scene quickly eased and dissipated tragically, and the disciples on both sides began to perfunctory.

    Some harbor hatred and murderous intent.

    Some of them had brothers or relatives or friends who were killed by each other, and they must take revenge, but when the Purifying Mantra was cast, they suddenly felt a little stupid.

    The dead are dead, even if they take revenge, there is no way to bring them back to life, they just vent their anger.

    But if you sacrifice yourself and give up your life because of this, is it really worth it?

    Do you want to go down with me?

    One after another, selfish thoughts began to emerge, which began to disintegrate their determination and will to revenge, and began to hesitate.

    Once he hesitated, he began to vent his anger and killing intent, his movements became gentler, and the conflict began to degrade.

    Fakong watched one after another under the spell of clearing the heart, people began to wake up one after another, no longer so desperate, and couldn't help but sigh secretly.

    Under the spell of clearing the heart, people began to regain their sobriety, no longer being influenced by emotions, no longer driven by emotions.

    So the balance of interests was restored, and the selfish instinct was restored.

    There is no exception to the selfishness of human nature.

    He cast the Buddha's mantra while sighing with emotion, a combination of heart-clearing mantras and rejuvenation mantras.

    He came in time, even those who were fatally injured and died, under the blessing of the rejuvenation curse, were directly dragged back from the gate of hell, and came back to life one after another.

    He could clearly feel waves of faith falling on him, and then he expanded the Xiaoxitian Paradise that he had built around here, covering the entire Haitian Cliff.

    While they were fighting and everyone's attention was drawn to this side, he quickly set up the altar and established a Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    The scope of this Xiaoxitian Paradise is extremely small, only covering a mountain top.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is not a vegetarian, and has treasures to protect itself, so it is difficult for outsiders to sneak in silently.

    The Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World he built is not on Haitian Cliff, but on the nearby mountain peak, adjacent to Haitian Cliff.

    With the generation and increase of these beliefs, the Xiaoxitian Paradise on that mountain expanded rapidly, and gradually approached Haitianya.

    Then invaded Haitian Cliff, and finally covered the entire Haitian Cliff.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, he can see everything, and even dominate most of the world and life and death.

    This means that the life and death of the entire Haitianya is in the palm of his hand. He wants to kill them, and even they are dead before they realize it. They don't know how they died or who killed them.

    Once this kind of feeling arises, you will feel inexplicably that the world is under your feet, and everything is under your control.

    He hurriedly dispelled this thought, tried to make himself humble, and kept his original cautiousness.

    As Xiaoxitian Paradise covered the entire Haitian Cliff, it also enveloped the two sides that were fighting.

    He can affect their emotions invisibly, making them depressed or high, or calm or fanatical.

    It is even possible to directly manipulate their life and death.

    At this point, he didn't want to kill them anymore, so he titheed and disappeared without a trace.

    People hurriedly widened their eyes, suspecting that they were dazzled, but the vitality in their bodies reminded Fakong to come.

    "Stop." A low voice rang out.

    The people who were fighting on both sides looked over one after another, and found a group of men and women in purple robes floating in, full of dust.

    The middle-aged man in front of him has a face like a crown jade, eyes like stars, cold electricity flashing from his eyes, and his spirit is high. It is the Xinwang Chuxiang.

    He stopped at the foot of the mountain, glared at the crowd gloomyly, and shouted: "Chu Xiang, the master of the Shenwu Mansion, stop!"

    His words were like thunderclaps.

    People don't have their ownAccording to the orders of the higher-ups, the fighting still did not stop, but they just stared at Chu Xiang curiously.

    Beside Chu Xiang were more than a hundred masters from the Shenwu Mansion, wearing purple robes, staring at the crowd solemnly, ready to move.

    Their eyes burst into light, staring at the masters on both sides as if watching prey, ready to pounce on them at any time.

    Chu Xiang sneered, staring at the opposite side, and said coldly: "Zhu Sima!"

    "Yes." Zhu Ni responded softly.

    She stood beside Chu Xiang, silent all the time, as if invisible.

    She clearly has a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance. Standing among the masters of the Shenwu Mansion, she should stand out from the crowd, like a flower among the green bushes.

    But no one noticed her.

    However, he wears the jade pendant presented by Fakong, which conceals his aura and aura, so as not to attract attention.

    Zhu Ni looked around with bright eyes, and the clear eyes flowed, but the people who were fighting couldn't help smiling.

    To actually let a delicate woman do it, is this a beauty trick?  There is only one Leng Feiqiong!

    People on both sides didn't care.

    Only some people who knew Zhu Ni's details secretly thought that something was wrong, retreated hastily, and started to exercise.

    Zhu Ni was working as a guard in the Ming Palace back then, and some masters of the Demon Sect knew about her deeds and knew that she was proficient in the art of sound killing.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Heroes, the Palace Master has an order. Under the order of the gods, violators will be severely punished!"

    She spoke in a soft voice, which spread to everyone's ears endlessly, and no one missed it.

    People on both sides sneered again and again.

    They didn't care about Juni's soft words.

    The Shenwu Mansion is powerful, but at this time, is it possible that the Shenwu Mansion will suppress both sides at the same time with one enemy and two?

    With more than a hundred of them?

    The Shenwu Mansion is nothing special!

    Mozong Liudao was dissatisfied with Shenwufu, while Tianhaijian lost respect for Shenwufu, and didn't think there was anything he could do to win him.

    Under such circumstances, after Zhu Ni had finished speaking, they still fought continuously, but the intensity had been greatly reduced, focusing on self-protection, and they were gradually evenly matched.

    But there has been no truce.

    Both sides held back their energy, wanting the other side to give in first, and one side will never give in, and the momentum cannot be lost.

    Chu Xiang snorted coldly: "A group of people who don't know good and bad, there's no need to talk to them, just come here!"

    "Yes." Zhu Ni nodded slightly.

    She took off a jade flute from the side of her slender waist, and put it gracefully by her red lips.

    Comparing with the jasper flute, her small cherry mouth became softer and more moist, as if there was a soft light flowing.

    Several masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect hurriedly retreated, left the battle circle, and then pressed their ears with both hands, and began to use their kung fu to resist.

    The rest of the people looked at them inexplicably, and then heard the clear and melodious sound of the flute.

    The sound of the flute is flying, like a group of birds flying from the top of the tree, flying into the sky in one breath, and flying in the sky.

    Everyone's mood jumped with joy.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1093 Insult (one more)

    "Slow down!" someone shouted loudly.

    Zhu Ni glanced at Chu Xiang.

    Chu Xiang's face was serious, and he stared over there coldly.

    "Zhu Sima doesn't need to play anymore!" A middle-aged majestic man said loudly, striding forward, clasped his fists and said: "I have seen Lord Xin, I have seen Zhu Sima, we will obey orders, let's retreat first!"

    Chu Xiang frowned and looked at him: "Elder Qi, it's rare!"

    He never expected that it was Qi Rong, the elder of Can Tiandao, who took the initiative to stop.

    It's not just Can Tiandao who knows Zhu Ni's details, the Six Paths of Mozong probably know it, and the Tianhai Sword Sect also knows it.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is arrogant, knowing Zhu Ni's details, he will not cry when he sees the coffin, and he will not be honest if he can't help it.

    Among the six ways of the Mozong, he predicted that the most unlikely one to be the first to see the wind is the way of remnant heaven.

    Can Tiandao is the most reckless and straightforward among the six realms, he would rather bend than bend in his actions, and he doesn't care about his life at all once the blood rushes forward.

    The result happened to be cruel.

    Qi Rong was full of smiles, and said with a chuckle: "The prince ordered, how dare we not obey."

    He turned his head and yelled loudly: "The godless, stop and retreat, get out!"

    Just like a thunderbolt exploded in the clear sky.

    The masters of Can Tiandao retreated one after another and withdrew from the battle circle.

    If it was before the Qingxin Curse, the Tianhai Sword Sect must have been relentless, but now they did not pursue it, and they were so happy that the masters retreated.

    They also don't want to fight to the death with these lunatics like Can Tiandao.

    "Hey!" Chu Xiang sneered unceremoniously: "I don't dare to take it, my words are not that effective!"

    He glanced coldly at everyone.

    Hundreds of people from the Mozong Six Paths and the Tianhai Sword Sect are scattered at the foot of Haitianya. It looks sparse, but they are everywhere.

    They were in the midst of fighting one after another, fighting with swords and swords, punching and kicking, turning a blind eye to the arrival of Shenwufu, and didn't care.

    Chu Xiang's eyes swept over every place, not letting everyone go, and he was even more angry in his heart. He sneered and said, "My words don't work anymore, and Shenwu Mansion's words don't work anymore. Don't you Liu Dao and Tianhai Sword Sect treat the imperial court and Shenwu together?"  The government is looking into it."

    "Don't dare not dare." Qi Rong came five steps away from Chu Xiang, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "We just get hotheaded when we fight, and we can't hear anything. It's not that we don't want to listen to you, my lord."

    "Nonsense!" Chu Xiang sneered.

    "I'm talking about Lao Qi," he looked Qi Rong up and down: "When did you guys change your temper?"

    He found something strange.

    Once Can Tiandao's disciples started to fight, they would go crazy. If they had to defeat their opponents, either you or I would die.

    Even if it is to stop, it is not so easy to stop.

    But after Qi Rong said a word, the Cantiandao disciples stopped and retreated one after another, just like fake Cantiandao disciples.

    Qi Rong smiled and said: "We are also in awe of Shenwu Mansion, and we are in awe of Prince Xin."

    Chu Xiang felt more and more strange.

    This Qi Rong has such a soft figure, not to mention Can Tiandao's style.

    Chu Xiang stared at him for a few times, Qi Rong kept a smile on his face, respectful.

    Chu Xiang snorted and waved his hands: "Okay, the person who brought you away!"

    "Hey, okay, let's get out!" Qi Rong hurriedly nodded with a smile: "Thank you, my lord, for your generosity."

    "Stop talking!" Chu Xiang waved his hand impatiently.

    Qi Rong hurriedly yelled: "Old Xu, Lao Zheng, you should retreat too. The Shenwu Mansion is here, and you can't fight. You should retreat quickly!"

    This resulted in two sneers.

    The fighting is still going on.

    Qi Rong shook his head: "It's hard to persuade the damn ghost, then we can only withdraw by ourselves, my lord, leave."

    "Get out." Chu Xiang kicked him angrily.

    Qi Rong smiled and waved his hands, turned around and drifted away.

    Can Tiandao disciples took away their injured companions and left one after another.

    At this moment, the fighting situation was disintegrated.

    Seeing them leave, the other five disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect immediately lost their energy, and the most reckless Cantian Dao quit, so why did they bother?

    ?The leaders of the other five ways cursed secretly, never expecting Can Tiandao to become a deserter.

    As soon as they fled, morale quickly collapsed.

    How to fight when morale is gone?

    They just wanted to order a retreat, but unexpectedly, the Tianhai Sword Sect discovered that there was an advantage to take advantage of, and they were evenly matched.The middle-aged men belonged to the Tianhai Sword Sect and Mozong Wudao, all of them were sullen and silent.

    Although when he was thrown to the ground, his head was on the ground, his face was covered with mud and grass, and he was in a state of embarrassment.

    However, there was no abnormality on their faces, as if they were not the ones in the embarrassment, they still maintained a solemn look and majesty.

    Chu Xiang took two steps forward, looking down at them.

    The throwing technique of the twelve masters of Shenwufu contains subtlety.

    Seemingly a random throw, in fact, twelve of their heads were put together to form a circle.

    Chu Xiang's moccasin boots pulled one of them away, and leaned forward, with his head appearing directly above their heads, he looked at them carefully, but didn't speak, as if he was admiring an antique or something.

    "My lord, you can't be humiliated!" A young swordsman shouted: "Please respect yourself!"

    Chu Xiang raised his head and glanced at him, then glanced at the master of Shenwufu beside him.

    The master of Shenwufu turned into a phantom, flashed to the young swordsman, carried him back to Chu Xiang like a chicken, and threw him on the ground.

    "Bang!" The ground shook.

    Chu Xiang looked down at him, and said with a smile: "I humiliated you, why, do you want to commit suicide?"

    This young swordsman was ordinary in appearance, but his sword eyebrows were in his temples, and he was full of heroism. At this time, he was lying on his back, staring at Chu Xiang coldly: "My lord, you have gone too far!"

    Chu Xiang nodded: "I did go too far, so what?"

    The young swordsman sneered and said: "There is always reason in this world. Although you are a prince, my lord, you can't cover the sky with one hand, be lawless, and act recklessly!"

    Chu Xiang nodded: "Then tell me, do you take it for granted? Is it justified to disregard the emperor's order and insist on fighting in private, or is it justified to ignore the order of Shenwu Mansion?"

    Although the young swordsman was lying on his back on the ground, he said with a proud expression: "Even if we don't make sense, but as disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, you can't insult our dignity, my lord."

    Chu Xiang smiled: "Oh, you can insult the majesty of the emperor, the court, the Shenwu Mansion, and mine, but I can't insult the majesty of your Tianhai Sword Sect, right? ?

 Text Chapter 1094 All Waste (Second Update)

    The young swordsman said proudly: "My lord, this is a misunderstanding!"

    "Let's listen to it." Chu Xiang looked at him indifferently: "How did this king misunderstand you?"

    The young swordsman said proudly: "Our Tianhai Sword Sect did not intend to insult the emperor. We did not take the initiative to attack, but they, these devil cubs, took the initiative to invade. This is Haitianya!"

    "It makes sense." Chu Xiang nodded: "What else?"

    The young swordsman took a deep breath, his eyes became brighter and sparkling: "The prince came over just now, we didn't recognize him, we are in the midst of a fierce battle, how can we be distracted rashly? Anyone who says he is  The master of the Shenwu Mansion, a group of people say that they are the Shenwu Mansion, so we have to stop, does your lord think this is possible?"

    Chu Xiang showed interest and nodded: "It makes sense, what else?"

    The young swordsman said: "If the lord directly shows his identity by taking out the Divine Martial Order, we may have stopped."

    Chu Xiang had a half-smile but not a smile: "How do you know that I didn't show the martial order?"

    He took a token from his sleeve, it was pitch black, like a piece of black charcoal, it would be difficult to see clearly if you don't use your eyesight enough.

    The young swordsman glanced at it and shook his head: "I didn't see it."

    "That's a pity." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "Maybe you are fighting desperately, so you have no time to be distracted, and you didn't see me showing this."

    "Impossible!" The young swordsman broke his words unceremoniously: "Although I am fighting, I have been watching you, my lord. You really did not show this order."

    "You don't recognize me?" Chu Xiang said: "You, a master of the Tianhai Sword Sect, have been to Shenjing and met me in August of this year."

    The young swordsman shook his head.

    Chu Xiang said: "Is it Miao Ping'an?"

    The face of the young swordsman changed slightly.

    Chu Xiang said: "Miao Ping'an, you clearly recognize me but pretend not to know me, and you masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, don't they recognize me? At least twenty of them do."

    He shook his head and said: "The sophistry is not small, do you think I'm easy to deceive, or do you think I'm soft-hearted?"

    Miao Ping'an's expression was serious.

    He had nothing to say. He didn't expect Chu Xiang to recognize him, and he still remembered that he had met, so it was meaningless to talk about it.

    Chu Xiang kicked him flying: "Still insulting? I didn't insult you, you insulted me!"

    "Bang!" Miao Ping'an flew two feet away, landed hard and rolled three times before stopping in front of a thick green bamboo.

    Blood slowly oozes from the corner of his mouth, his eyes are dimmed, he is no longer as vigorous and high-spirited as before, and his energy seems to be taken away by a blow.

    Chu Xiang didn't even look at him, and came to the top of the twelve heads again, looked down at them, and suddenly laughed with a "puchi".

    Their twelve top masters, the leaders of Mozong Wudao and Tianhai Sword Sect, were so humiliated.

    They were furious in their hearts, but their faces were calm, as if they were sitting in their living room drinking tea calmly.

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "Speak well, if you don't listen, you'll be humiliating yourself."

    Everyone was silent.

    Chu Xiang said: "Now you must hate me to death, wishing for me to die, right?"

    Everyone remained silent.

    Chu Xiang sighed: "I really don't want to be like this, but no, you still don't know your identity."

    Miao Pingan raised his head and glanced at him, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    He dismissed Chu Xiang's words.

    It's just because he refuted his face and made his face dull, so he became angry from embarrassment.

    He also said that he insulted the imperial court and the Shenwu Mansion. In fact, he only insulted the prince Thakin. It is so grandiose and extremely ridiculous!

    The majestic prince has a great reputation, but he is just an ordinary person with a narrow mind, and his name does not match the reality.

    Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "I was ordered to suppress the chaos this time. Are you going to stop now?"

    The twelve masters agreed with their eyes.

    Chu Xiang said: "It seems that he is going to be tough. If he is not convinced, he must continue to fight."

    He turned his head to look at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Master, abolish these people's martial arts and let them start practicing again?"

    "That's a good idea." Chu Xiang nodded: "I think about killing all day long, but I'm just idle. The expansion of strength leads to the expansion of mood, which is why I do such nonsense."

    "Yes." Zhu Ni responded crisply, her figure flashed like a butterfly flying towards the bamboo forest.

    &nbsp;

    Chu Xiang glanced up and found that it was a middle-aged swordsman, and said lightly: "Zheng Haiping, what do you want to say?"

    "My lord, we were wronged this time. They hit the door. Do we want us to stand still?" The middle-aged swordsman Zheng Haiping said in a deep voice, "Would you be so weak if you were my lord?"

    "No." Chu Xiang shook his head.

    Zheng Haiping said: "We didn't stop before, not because we didn't take the lord seriously, but because they didn't stop, we dare not stop, otherwise we will suffer big losses, and they will definitely take the opportunity to attack violently."

    "Well, it makes sense." Chu Xiang nodded: "Zhu Sima."

    Zhu Ni has come to Zheng Haiping's side.

    Zheng Haiping is a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, a slender and thin body, with shining eyes and a firm spirit.

    He didn't show any fear of Zhu Ni's arrival, with a calm expression on his face, he spoke loudly to Chu Xiang: "My lord, each side played 50 boards. I think it's unfair, and our Tianhai Sword Sect refuses to accept it!"

    Zhu Ni stood beside him, looked at him calmly, but did not move.

    Chu Xiang said: "So, your Tianhai Sword Sect has the right, so I shouldn't punish your Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "If we were punished because someone called us and we resisted, would the lord think it's fair?" Zheng Haiping said.

    Chu Xiang smiled but not a smile: "It is the Six Paths of the Demon Sect who are causing trouble, you are pure and innocent, I should clean up the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, right?"

    "The prince is wise." Zheng Haiping said.

    Chu Xiangdao: "So, it wasn't your Tianhai Sword Sect master who provoked and killed the masters of Diaoyue Dao, thus angering Diaoyue Dao and the other five Daoists of Mozong, who came to the door together?"

    "No." Zheng Haiping gritted his teeth: "The prince must have made a mistake."

    Chu Xiang glanced at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni took off the jade flute around her slender waist, put it in front of the cherry red lips, and blew gently, making a melodious flute sound.

    The sound of the flute floats in the air.

    "Bang!" Two blue shadows flew out of the bamboo forest, and landed not far from Chu Xiang's feet at the same time, almost hitting the twelve masters gathered in a circle.

    The two blue shadows were actually two young men in blue robes, staring at the depths of the bamboo forest with an expression of anger.

    Following the appearance of these two youths, Zheng Haiping's expression changed, he opened his mouth, but was speechless.

    Shenwu Mansion is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. It has unknowingly grasped everything, and thus secretly acted.

    The smile on Chu Xiang's face slowly dissipated, his eyes were burning solemnly, and he said coldly: "Lawless, arrogant and boundless, if you don't get rid of you guys today, it's against the law, Zhu Sima!"

    Zhu Ni nodded slightly, and played the jade flute on her lips again.

    Birdsong sounded again.

    It seems that thousands of birds are flying in the sky.

    They feel that birds pass through their bodies one by one, and each bird takes away part of their cultivation.

    When the sound of the flute stops and the birds disappear, their cultivation also disappears.

 Text Chapter 1096: Must Kill (Second Update)

    This is not an ordinary illusion, it will recover as soon as you leave.

    This kind of illusion is more similar to the hypnosis in the previous life, self-hypnosis, making them feel that they have no cultivation.

    Even if they practiced martial arts, they would find that all their qi had disappeared, and their cultivation base had been abandoned.

    This is a kind of self-limitation.

    Others have no way of discovering this strangeness.

    This kind of spiritual mysticism is Fakong's integration of the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra and many other mystical techniques, and incorporated it into the technique of sound killing. It is extremely unique and unprecedented.

    Even people like Fakong and Xu Qingluo who have strong spiritual power and have practiced subtle mystic arts may not feel something strange if they don't search carefully.

    This kind of illusion is almost difficult for outsiders to decipher. Only when one's own knots are untied and one feels that one's cultivation has been restored can the illusion be truly broken.

    But for Zhu Ni, it is easy to crack it, just play another song.

    "You can actually get such a divine comedy." Chu Xiang smiled and said, "It really works to scare people, look at how scared they are."

    For the masters on both sides, the loss of martial arts made them feel overwhelmed and unacceptable.

    Martial arts are their foundation, without martial arts, they are like useless people, ready to be killed by the opponent at any time.

    Fortunately, both of them have been abolished in martial arts, but this is Haitianya, the territory of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The masters of the Five Paths of the Six Paths of the Mozong felt hopeless, and felt that they were in danger. Even if the people of the Tianhai Sword Sect did not attack them now, they would attack them on their return journey, and they would never be allowed to go back alive.

    Unless the masters of the Shenwu Mansion escorted him back, he would surely die.

    But will the masters of Shenwufu escort his party?

    impossible.

    Fakong laughed and said, "When will the prince plan to restore their cultivation?"

    "That depends on their performance." Chu Xiang said.

    If there are really big cloud martial arts masters who make a surprise attack and want to take the opportunity to make trouble, he will immediately let Zhu Ni restore their cultivation.

    If there is no big cloud martial arts master who makes trouble, then don't make a move and let them toss it out on their own, so as to save them from being idle and thinking about causing trouble.

    ? Not restoring their cultivation base can not only consume their spirit, but also erect the majesty of Shenwu Mansion, so that they can understand who is the boss of this big gang.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is obsessed with the No. 1 sect in the world. Let them understand that this is just an absurd dream.

    The number one case in the world will always be Shenwufu!

    Fakong said: "In fact, it is a good thing to abolish them."

    Chu Xiang was puzzled and said: "It's really going to be abolished, what should Dayun do if he makes trouble? I won't be able to make so many masters by then!"

    Fakong smiled: "Dayun may not take advantage of the opportunity to attack."

    "They won't do it?"

    "It's hard to say."

    "Hey, it's as if I didn't say that." Chu Xiang laughed: "I dare not take the risk. If I follow my temper, they will really be destroyed."

    "My lord, you are too soft-hearted after all." Fakong laughed.

    Chu Xiang said: "Let's not talk about the eldest, let alone the second, your heart is really hard, and you won't come here to cast the Buddha's mantra."

    Fakong smiled at each other and shook his head.

    Chu Xiang suddenly turned his head and looked over.

    I saw that the Cantian Dao masters who had withdrawn before went back, reappeared, and rushed directly to the other five disciples.

    The masters of the Shenwu Mansion did not stop them, allowing them to act, just watching with cold eyes.

    Seeing them appear, the masters of the Five Paths of Mozong breathed a sigh of relief.

    Can Tiandao has always been the most reassuring thing for them, although this time they ran away, they surrendered and left.

    They were very angry, but now they understand that their choice was wise, and it would be unwise to confront Shenwufu head-on.

    Seeing the reappearance of the masters of Can Tiandao, most of their worries dissipated.

    With them here, even if the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect came to assassinate them, they would not be afraid.

    The top masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect have been abolished, just like myself, the remaining masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect are nothing to worry about, Can Tiandao these masters are enough to deal with.

    With the masters of the crippled way of heaven, the safety of my group can be guaranteed, and I have the opportunity to return to the sect to practice hard and restore my cultivation base.

    Everyone looked towards the north one after another.

    The sound of fluttering clothes sleeves rang out continuously, and then a group of young men in blue shirts fluttered over and landed beside the master of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    There are more than one hundred young people in blue shirts in this group.All of them are young, majestic, and aggressive, and they have completely inherited the temperament of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    After they came to the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, they looked at them suspiciously, first puzzled and then puzzled.

    After asking a few words softly, I found out what happened.

    Their gazes began to become unkind, first they turned to the Six Paths of Mozong, especially the masters of Cantian Dao, and then they fell on Shenwufu.

    More than a hundred eyes focused on Zhu Ni.

    They didn't notice Zhu Ni before, but they were reminded at this time, and they looked at Zhu Ni carefully, feeling puzzled.

    It seems that Zhu Ni in front of him doesn't have much cultivation.

    The technique of sound killing is powerful, and it is often based on strong cultivation to suppress the weak, but the Zhu Ni in front of him seems to be inferior to the seniors of this sect.

    Why was she abolished martial arts?

    Zhu Ni looked around with bright eyes, her eyes flickered, she was not shy or timid at all, but smiled at them.

    She is also studying these disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This group of disciples is obviously the future elite, not the current elite, and their cultivation is still far behind.

    Most of them are in the Shenyuan Realm and have not stepped into the Grand Master.

    After all, it is very rare for a young master to step into the grand master, even in the top master of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    These future hopefuls of the Tianhai Sword Sect are too high-spirited, with high spirits and unyielding, self-confidence and arrogance in their bones.

    This kind of aura is necessary for practicing swordsmanship. If they are maintained all the time, their swordsmanship will advance by leaps and bounds.

    This is not good news for Shenwufu.

    After the suppression this time, the Tianhai Sword Sect will definitely bear a grudge against the Shenwu Mansion, and will definitely look for opportunities to return to this fight.

    Thinking of this, she chuckled lightly: "You young heroes of the Tianhai Sword Sect, what advice do you have?"

    "Are you Zhu Ni?" A handsome young man said coldly, "What courage!"

    Zhu Ni glanced at this handsome young man with bright eyes, and said lightly: "Who are you? You are so courageous."

    "I'm Zhao Miyun!" The handsome young man said proudly: "Even if you are the Sima of Shenwu Mansion, you can't be so rampant?"

    Zhu Ni laughed lightly: "Since I am the Sima of Shenwu Mansion, why can't I deal with your disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Before she finished speaking, she appeared beside Zhao Miyun in a blink of an eye, and lightly patted Zhao Miyun's left shoulder with a light palm.

    Zhao Miyun froze all at once.

    "Stop!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "What courage!"

    All the young disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect shouted angrily.

    As soon as the angry shout started, Zhu Ni had already returned to her original position, as if she had never moved, smiling and looking at the young disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The young disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect shouted and accused them angrily, feeling that Zhu Ni was extremely presumptuous and trampled on the majesty of the Tianhai Sword Sect without any scruples.

    This is absolutely not allowed!

    "Shut up!" The handsome and compelling Zhao Mingyan stopped drinking in a deep voice.

    He stopped drinking, his voice was loud, but he had lost the control of his stellar energy. It was only loud, but not solid enough.

    But he was so majestic that all the young disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect shut up.

    Zhao Mingyan said coldly: "She is trying to irritate you and destroy you. Shut up and go back!"

    "Uncle Zhao" Someone was not convinced.

    Zhao Mingyan gave him a cold look, and walked away.

    Everyone hurriedly followed.

    Zhao Mingyan walked more than a dozen steps and stopped suddenly. All the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect stopped and looked at him.

    Zhao Mingyan turned around and stared at Zhu Ni, the corner of his mouth twitched, then turned around and continued to leave.

    Juni smiled.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect must kill themselves.

 Text Chapter 1097 Bold (one more)

    She has no fear of the Tianhai Sword Sect's assassination.

    Not to mention that Lin Feiyang is always by her side, even her own cultivation is enough to protect herself.

    What's more, there are treasures on his body, which can sense danger in time.

    More importantly, there is still Fakong.

    She is sure that if she is really in danger, Fakong will never sit idly by and will definitely send Lin Feiyang to help in advance.

    Even Fakong personally came to help.

    Therefore, no matter how powerful an assassin is, he should not be afraid.

    In terms of assassination skills, few people in the world can match Lin Feiyang.

    "Zhu Sima, the Tianhai Sword Sect really hates you." A middle-aged man stroked his beard and frowned, watching the figures of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect gradually disappear into the bamboo forest.

    They had lost all their martial arts skills, and had no way to walk away on the top of the bamboo, so they could only walk slowly to the depths of the bamboo forest step by step, and climb the mountain back to the top of Haitian Cliff step by step.

    Juni nodded slightly.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "They concentrated all their hatred and killing intent on you."

    The Tianhai Sword Party now hates Shenwufu deeply, and their killing intent is overwhelming, but Shenwufu belongs to the imperial court. If they really want to kill a large number of Shenwufu masters, they must fight against the imperial court.

    Not daring to do this, but unwilling to calm down, he will eventually find a scapegoat and kill him to vent his anger and murderous intent.

    Their martial arts were abolished because of Zhu Ni, and Zhu Ni is a woman, so they would choose Zhu Ni as a matter of course.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Yes."

    "You have to be careful." The middle-aged man watched all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect disappear into the bamboo forest, shook his head and said, "Their swordsmanship is extremely exquisite."

    He has seen the new sword formula of Tianhai Sword Sect, which is exquisite and powerful.

    If it wasn't for the Shenwufu brigade to dispatch, just single-handedly fighting one-on-one, or using several people against several people, might not be able to defeat the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Today's Tianhai Sword Sect is no longer the former Tianhai Sword Sect, it is more difficult, terrifying and arrogant.

    They didn't dare to kill the masters of Shenwufu before, but now they dare.

    The masters of Shenwufu will definitely suffer a big loss if they still look at the current Tianhai Sword Sect with the eyes of the past.

    Seeing Zhu Ni's indifferent appearance, he felt worried.

    Zhu Ni smiled sweetly: "Don't worry Meng Sima, I will be careful."

    Meng Fengyi nodded, still a little worried.

    Zhu Ni can be said to be the trump card of the Shenwu Mansion, blocking hundreds with one.

    Especially in the army formation, it is a big killer. One person can turn the tide of the battle with one person.

    Once such a master is assassinated, the loss will be too great.

    Moreover, Zhu Ni is gentle and demure, and gets along like a spring breeze, and she is really reluctant to be assassinated to death.

    He was worried that people from the Six Paths of the Demon Sect had begun to leave.

    With the masters of the Cantian Dao, the masters of the five ways of the Mozong no longer need to ask for the escort of the masters of the Shenwufu, and they are in such a situation because of Zhu Ni.

    So he left without saying hello to Shenwu Mansion.

    Meng Fengyi shook his head: "Zhu Sima, do you think the Tianhai Sword Sect will take action?"

    "Yes." Zhu Ni nodded.

    Meng Fengyi said: "Shall we escort them for a ride?"

    "Meng Sima, I don't think it's necessary." Zhu Ni said: "The Tianhai Sword Sect is not a good student, and the Mozong Six Paths are the same. It is estimated that their support staff will join them soon."

    "What if it doesn't arrive?" Meng Fengyi frowned.

    Zhu Ni said: "There are masters who are crippled, they are enough to protect them Besides, it's okay to have some casualties."

    She didn't have a good impression of the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and felt that if they died, there would be one less disaster.

    If it hadn't been for Chu Xiang's pressure, she would not have abolished their martial arts, but directly killed them when she used the sound killing technique this time.

    Meng Fengyi glanced at her.

    I didn't expect Zhu Ni to look gentle and weak, but to be so cruel.

    Zhu Ni said: "Meng Sima, they hate our Shenwufu disciples deeply now, once a Shenwufu disciple is placed alone, they are likely to be harmed by them."

    "I can't" Meng Fengyi frowned.

    Whenever one of the disciples of the Shenwu Mansion dies, they will be investigated to the end, and the murderer must be found and killed for death.

    We all know the rules, how dare the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Ways of the Devil Sect mess around?

    "Sometimes, people will lose their rationality under the surge of hatred." Zhu Ni said softlysp; Zhu Ni is the most valued among the Sima, she can be regarded as the confidant of the palace master, she speaks very well.

    If she objects, the palace master is likely to accept it.

    Zhu Ni's bright eyes rolled, and she glanced at Fakong, but she didn't object.

    Chu Xiang said: "You have to be careful yourself. It's a joke to protect others but get cheated."

    "Palace Master, don't worry!" Meng Fengyi hurriedly said: "There is no one who can steal our way!"

    Chu Xiang looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled.

    "Forget it, let me explain to you," Chu Xiang shook his head and said, "The Tianhai Sword Sect will send people to hunt down and kill the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and at the same time send top assassins to assassinate our masters of the Shenwu House!"

    "They dare!" Meng Fengyi blurted out.

    Chu Xiang looked at him, nodded and said, "They really dare."

    "Are they really daring?" Meng Fengyi asked puzzled, "Mansion Master, they don't have the courage, do they?"

    "Yes." Chu Xiang said.

    "" Meng Fengyi's face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "Then they are courting death!"

    Zhu Ni alone is enough to stop the ambush.

    Other Shenwufu masters are not vegetarians. If the Tianhai Sword Sect really dares to send masters to assassinate, there will be no return.

    Chu Xiang said: "If there are no accidents, they will send dead soldiers to kill you and fly overseas."

    Zhu Ni already knew that this was Fakong's vision of the future.

    Meng Fengyi's thick eyebrows were furrowed, his face was gloomy, and his eyes gleamed with anger: "They are so bold!"

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Mansion Master, can we join hands with Can Tiandao to stop it? Shall we send some experts over?"

    "Now we can only join forces with Can Tiandao first, and at the same time send experts over." Chu Xiang said: "I was careless too."

    Originally thought that these people were enough, and they were easy to grasp without any effort.

    ?As a result, the masters still had fewer belts, and they didn't go all out, and they underestimated the Tianhai Sword Sect, which led to this loss.

    If it wasn't for Fakong's reminder, I am afraid that this group of masters of Shenwufu will be killed, and then he is a sinner of Shenwufu.

    "Yes." Zhu Ni took out an iron cylinder from her sleeve, with a thick thumb and a long palm, pointing obliquely at the sky.

    A white light shot out from the iron cylinder into the air.

    "Bang!" The void shook like a spring thunder.

    The white light turned into a small purple sword with the tip pointing downwards, and it lingered for a long time.

 Text Chapter 1099 Gathering potential (one more)

    He saw this scene through the Fate Pass, and he couldn't help feeling the wonder and wonder of the world's good fortune.

    This strange substance contains the magic of time and space,

    But what he admired even more was that the owner of the cave was able to discover the mystery, and created a unique mental method to stimulate the true qi, so that the qi could spread across thousands of miles.

    I have a long lifespan and have nothing to do in my spare time. If I study slowly, I may develop more magical effects.

    But the owner of the cave did not have a long life, on the contrary, he was a short-lived person, who died young.

    In just a few decades, he has practiced several martial arts to the top, and his cultivation has reached the peak, which can be regarded as a genius among geniuses.

    Fakong was full of emotion and admiration.

    "So, there is nothing to say?" Chu Xiang asked.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiang looked disappointed, looked at Wu Ling a few times, and sighed: "I have studied it for a long time."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's useless."

    Chu Xiang nodded: "It should be useless, otherwise, the mystery has been researched long ago, but the masters of the Shenwu Mansion in the past have not studied it."

    Fakong said: "Forgive me for my incompetence."

    Chu Xiang shook his head: "Who made it a unique existence in the world, if you can't study it, you can't study it."

    Fakong said: "If it is unique in the world, it may not be."

    Chu Xiang immediately lifted his spirits, and looked at him with piercing eyes.

    Fakong pondered: "It was generated after nine lightning strikes, and that thunder was also different."

    Chu Xiang said: "Can you find the same treasure?"

    Fakong nodded: "You can look for it."

    "How to find it?" Chu Xiang asked hurriedly.

    Fakong said: "It can be found with this thing."

    His eyes suddenly became deep, he looked at Chu Xiang, and then at the Divine Martial Order in Chu Xiang's hand.

    After a while, he took it back and nodded in satisfaction.

    Chu Xiang hurriedly said, "Have you found it?"

    "I come as I go." Fakong said.

    He disappeared in a flash.

    Chu Xiang's curiosity was like a cat's scratching, and he suppressed it forcibly. He looked at the foot of Haitianya Mountain, and at the people of Shenwu Mansion outside Xiaoxiao Bamboo Forest.

    At the same time, he saw several figures flying out from Haitian Cliff, gliding on the bamboo tips, and chasing in the direction of the master of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    His face darkened.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect was really unscrupulous, they didn't listen to a word of their own words, and directly sent masters to pursue them.

    This is to destroy the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    No matter how angry the imperial court and Shenwufu are, they must first destroy the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    This is for sure that the imperial court and the Shenwu Mansion have nothing to do with them!

    Why are you so sure?

    The previous failure has already seriously warned them, why are they still not afraid, but insist on going their own way?

    Chu Xiang's mind turned and he felt extremely heavy.

    Fakong appeared in a flash, holding a piece of black charcoal in his hand, only half the size of the Shenwu Ling, which was ordinary.

    Chu Xiang's spirit lifted.

    Fakong was not in a hurry to talk about Heitan, but instead glanced at the direction Chu Xiang was looking at: "Has the Tianhai Sword Sect moved?"

    "Well, masters have been dispatched." Chu Xiang sighed: "Could it be that the Tianhai Sword School is crazy?"

    Fakong said: "Extreme arrogance. After encountering setbacks, it is not a setback, but even crazier."

    He handed back the Divine Martial Order to Chu Xiang.

    After Chu Xiang took it, he looked at the piece of black charcoal again, then took it over and measured it carefully, and finally shook his head.

    He did not find the difference between this black charcoal and ordinary black charcoal, nor did he find the difference with Shenwuling.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You can use that mental method to motivate and try."

    Chu Xiang activated his mind, and his face was full of purple air. After a while, the purple air disappeared, and the charcoal turned into a piece of purple jade.

    After a while, the purple jade faded into black charcoal.

    Chu Xiang said with emotion: "Sure enough, it is the order of the gods!"

    Ordinary charcoal will turn into powder after being stimulated by my true energy. I have tried it many times.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Highness still wants this?"

    "besides?"

    Fakong said: "I feel that there should be two pieces in the world. If the prince wants it, he can find it again."

    He has already understood this unique method of motivating the mind, but he has not practiced it.

    he?Shangxia's fighting spirit also subtly dissipated, and they didn't notice it for the time being.

    Fakong opened his eyes, shook his head and let out a long sigh of relief.

    The giant sword disappeared temporarily, but it can still be formed after a while, and it still needs to continue to disintegrate, and cannot be allowed to form and grow.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, he felt that the world was unpredictable. Who would have thought that the Tianhai Sword Sect seemed to be crazy, but it was getting stronger and stronger.

    With a sharp weapon in his heart, he started to kill himself, and if he continued like this, he would eventually face a full-scale confrontation with the Daqian court, and then retreat to the sea.

    Withdrawing to the sea is not a long-term solution. In the end, they are likely to take refuge in Dayun or Dayong.

    By that time, Dagan will be uncomfortable.

    So we can't let them be too strong, so as not to get to that point¡ª¡ª

    Li Ying stood opposite a group of middle-aged men and women, holding the hilt of her sword with her jade hand, staring at them coldly, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth.

    There are twelve men and women in this group, eight men and four women, all of them are middle-aged, and all of them have bright eyes.

    She sensed that there were six grand masters in total, and the rest were the top masters of the Divine Origin Realm, and they were just a little short of becoming grand masters.

    She couldn't help feeling amused.

    Really think your reputation is false?

    I was able to kill the Grand Master when I was in the Divine Origin Realm, but now the masters in the Divine Origin Realm want to kill myself who has become a Grand Master.

    Even if there are six great masters, the cultivation of those six great masters is only in the Liangyi state, and to kill oneself is to die.

    "You go now, I'm too lazy to make a move." Li Ying said coldly: "It's also a little sinful virtue."

    A middle-aged man with a round face said with a smile: "Young Master Li, I offended you, and we are also following orders. Forgive me."

    Li Ying said coldly: "Once I make a move, I may not be able to stop it. The murderous nature is too heavy. I hope you will forgive me."

    "Then let's learn a thing or two." The round-faced middle-aged man said with a smile, "I've heard about Young Master Li's name for a long time."

    Li Ying said: "You six great masters and six divine origin realms, combined together are really not enough for me to kill."

    "Hehe What you say doesn't count, let's see the truth." The middle-aged man with a round face said with a smile: "Young Master Li, please¡ª¡ª!"

    He winked, and the twelve people walked slowly and surrounded Li Ying. The twelve people formed three circles, with three people in the innermost layer, four people in the outermost layer, and five people in the outermost layer.

 Text Chapter 1101 Recovery (one more)

    He stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at everything. He saw that the twelve masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect had already caught up with the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    The masters of Can Tian Dao walked at the end, and the masters of Mozong Wu Dao walked in front, with gloomy faces.

    They had given up all their martial arts, and couldn't speed up even if they wanted to. They could only watch helplessly as the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect easily caught up with them, and followed closely behind, ready to pounce on them at any time.

    They feel that they are like people who are about to die, while the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect are like vultures who specialize in eating carrion and dead bodies.

    After walking for several miles, they were panting and exhausted, and they already understood the sinister intentions of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This is to exhaust yourself.

    ?Using my fear and resentment to force myself to run desperately, I became more and more exhausted and lost more and more courage and ability to do my best.

    If it's just the beginning, even if you don't have a cultivation level, there are still secret techniques that can arouse the blood to perform the trick of perishing together.

    But now he has no strength.

    They probably also saw through this.

    Some smart people couldn't help but suspect that if the Tianhai Sword Sect knew Mozong's martial arts so well, did they also have secret spies in Mozong?

    Such a tight attachment at the back can not only consume the blood energy, thus defeating the trick of perishing together, but also directly consume the will to die, and it will be effortless to kill again.

    It can be said to be vicious.

    Fakong nodded, Can Tiandao has made great progress.

    The Cantiandao masters did not rush or panic, and quietly followed Wu Dao, just staring at the twelve masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect but did not step forward.

    This is obviously seeing through the intentions of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and they are recharging their energy.

    More importantly, the masters of the Six Paths of the Mozong are coming at full speed, and as time goes by, there will be more and more people.

    In terms of the number of people, the Mozong Six Paths is far better than the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    After another ten miles, the master of Mozong's five ways was already as pale as paper, panting like a cow, and dripping with sweat.

    They couldn't hold on anymore.

    In the distance of the Tianhai Sword Sect, there is also a group of people from the Shenwu Mansion. They are skilled in lightness skills, and they are far behind the twelve of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The three groups of people are blatant with each other and do not hide it.

    The Shenwu Mansion obviously deters the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the Tianhai Sword Sect is to drive away the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    The three groups of people meet end to end, biting together.

    Fakong watched with great interest and found it interesting.

    He raised his head again to look in the direction of Haitianya, and a huge sword slowly formed again, and the momentum began to climb again.

    Fakong shook his head and dismissed it again.

    With him around, this gigantic sword would not be able to form, once formed, it would disintegrate, and it must not be allowed to become a climate.

    And as the huge sword formed and disintegrated, a group of people rushed out of Haitianya again, nearly a hundred people, all of them looked solemn, and their bodies were filled with killing intent.

    Fakong saw that there were more than a hundred people, ten of them were old men, ten of them were middle-aged, and the rest were young disciples.

    The ten old men and ten middle-aged men looked calm, while the young disciples were all excited, their eyes were shining brightly, and they could not wait to do it right away.

    Fakong frowned.

    These more than a hundred masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect hurried forward.

    And tens of miles away, dozens of masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect have appeared to respond. They did not break up with the masters of the Cantian Dao, but entered their own paths to help the fellow masters on their way.

    In this way, the speed of traveling is greatly increased.

    Among the people in Shenwu Mansion, Zhu Ni was still gentle and quiet, looking at the situation in front of her, there was nothing unusual.

    Meng Fengyi frowned.

    Meng Fengyi said in a deep voice: "These guys are too procrastinating, what's the use of getting together if they don't pick them up first?"

    "Are you afraid of breaking down one by one?" A middle-aged man next to him said slowly: "Together together, we still have the power to resist when we encounter siege."

    Meng Fengyi shook his head: "It's too much of a gamble to do this. If you can't fight against them all, wouldn't you be caught by the gang?"

    Another middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "People from the Demon Sect have always been like this, they acted to extremes."

    Meng Fengyi said: "Do you want to remind them?"

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Senior brother Meng, they hate us deeply now, talking is useless."

    "Even if they hate us, they should be able to tell the difference, right?" Meng Fengyi said.

    Zhu Ni said: "If you don't tell me, maybe they can save the trouble, but Brother MengA top assassin, but he doesn't seem to be that smart when he speaks and acts, and he is also incomprehensible. Zhu Ni is really wronged.

    "No hurry." Zhu Ni shook her head lightly.

    Meng Fengyi cast his cold gaze over and glared at the young man.

    Ji Si is simply confused, how can he say such a thing at this time.

    These people in front of them all have profound martial arts, good cultivation, and amazing hearing, so they may not fail to hear this.

    Isn't this equivalent to reminding them that before fighting, Juni should be dealt with first!

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Let everyone prepare for the challenge."

    She saw two masters of the Six Paths of the Mozong approaching the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and two masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect came out to greet them, and the four of them were having a secret conversation through sound transmission.

    Then she knew that the two groups were preparing to jointly deal with Shenwufu.

    Only by getting rid of the masters of the Shenwu Mansion, will they not be reaped the benefits of being a fisherman, will not make wedding clothes for others, and they will be able to let go and kill them completely.

    Meng Fengyi sneered and said, "That's really stupid!"

    They obviously wanted to help Mozong Liudao, but Mozong Liudao was not at ease, and instead wanted to join forces with the Tianhai Sword Sect to kill themselves.

    "Let's act first." He transmitted the secret to Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "We are starting to withdraw."

    "Yes." The crowd responded abruptly.

    Zhu Ni floated away lightly, and the masters of the Gods and Martial Arts quickly followed.

    The four people who were discussing turned their heads to look, their faces changed slightly.

    However, they haven't discussed the result yet, and they don't trust each other.

    Zhu Ni fluttered while blowing the jade flute. The sound of the flute was clear and clear, and immediately resounded in all directions, spreading to every place and everyone's ears.

    "Luck!"

    "Fast Luck!"

    The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect roared angrily to remind their companions.

    They were extremely angry, and they also blamed themselves for not being able to act in time to stop Zhu Ni from playing the jade flute.

    "Huh?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    The elite masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect stared wide-eyed, looked at each other in disbelief, and saw the surprise in each other's eyes.

    They feel that their cultivation bases are recovering rapidly, as if their cultivation bases were originally stored in the internal organs, stored in the dantian, and they began to return at this time.

 Text Chapter 1102 Timing (2 more)

    The sound of the flute was clear and intense, resounding all over the world, rushing straight into the bottom of everyone's heart, interfering with the circulation of their true qi.

    For others, the sound of the flute interferes with the operation of zhenqi.

    But for the previous elite masters of the Six Paths of the Mozong, it was a wonderful sound, and with the sound, their cultivation was improving by leaps and bounds.

    From nothing to something, from something to a lot, they rushed to their final cultivation base in one breath, and their cultivation base recovered to the original level in this moment.

    The recovery of martial arts is so fast, it seems that everything was a dream before, but now he wakes up from the dream, and his cultivation is still there.

    They were astonished and unbelievable, and quickly put away their expressions, pretending to be nonchalant, and still chasing the master of Shenwufu together, supported by their fellow disciples.

    Zhu Ni suddenly stopped the jade flute and turned to look over.

    Surrounded by everyone in the Shenwu Mansion, she is like a red flower among the green leaves, so delicate and eye-catching that it cannot be ignored.

    At this time, she is completely different from her usual one. She is no longer in a hidden state, but has become radiant and cannot be seen directly.

    When she turned her head, she looked at the beauty, her eyes flicked over the faces of the elite masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and she smiled lightly.

    Immediately she speeded up.

    The masters of the gods and Wufu also accelerated.

    The speed of these people is extremely fast, faster than the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    After all, the masters of the Six Paths of the Mozong who were chasing after them were not elite masters, and they had to bring along masters who had abolished martial arts, which slowed down their speed even more.

    The same is true for the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect. Although they are fast, they are still not as good as Zhu Ni and the others. They watched Zhu Ni and his party gradually go away and finally disappeared.

    "Forget it." An old man of the Tianhai Sword Sect raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "She doesn't dare to approach her for the time being, just ignore it."

    After he finished speaking, he waved his finger and pointed to the Mozong Six Paths not far away.

    "Yes!" All the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect shouted loudly, and rushed towards the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, wanting to take the opportunity to sneak attack.

    The masters of Cantian Dao have always been ranked among the masters of Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of Demon Sect, just to prevent this trick.

    At this time, seeing the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect rushing over, they rushed to intercept them, giving the other masters of the Six Paths of Mozong a chance to escape.

    "Go! Go!"

    "Hurry up and run for your life!"

    "Don't stay and implicate us, don't hurry!"

    Seeing other masters rushing over, Can Tiandao's elite masters cursed one after another.

    They felt that these guys were in a daze, and instead of running for their lives in a hurry at this time, they wanted to help, which was purely adding to the chaos.

    Although he was moved in his heart, he kept cursing.

    However, the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect ignored them and rushed to the Tianhai Sword Sect as before, threatening to kill them.

    They couldn't tolerate running for their lives. If they wanted to kill them, they would kill them to their heart's content. At worst, they would die, and eighteen years later they would be good men again.

    The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect sneered, they could only reprimand them for their stupidity, but they would never show mercy.

    "Kill them all!" An old man shouted in a deep voice, and with a slight flick of his long sword, it turned into a mass of sword lights that shrouded the opposite master Can Tiandao.

    "Kill them all!" The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect shouted.

    The masters of the Six Paths of Mozong sneered again and again.

    "Kill all of you!"

    "Ridiculous!"

    "It's you who died!"

    They rushed forward while cursing.

    Immediately there was a scuffle.

    Zhu Ni and the masters of Shenwu Mansion have already reached the top of a mountain, looking at the situation here, they shook their heads endlessly.

    After all, they still couldn't stop their fight.

    It seems that it is destined to be so, after all, there will be a life-and-death match.

    "Zhu Sima, are we not going down to help?" Meng Fengyi said in a deep voice.

    He is standing beside Zhu Ni, watching

    Obviously, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect is no match for the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect. No matter how many people there are in the Six Paths of the Devil Sect, there will be a lot of drag.

    This involved too much energy, and the power of the Tianhai Sword Sect's Dust Sword Formation was so powerful that it was more than enough for four enemies and ten.

    If things go on like this, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will definitely lose, and all the masters of the Six Paths of the Devil Sect will be killed.

    After killing them all, it will be my group's turn next. The Tianhai Sword Sect has no worries, and the lethality of going all out is astonishing.

    Fortunately, Zhu Ni was there.

    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhu Ni: "Junior Sister Zhu, do you want to intervene directly and let them both lose?"

    Zhu NixianIt was still too light to blow the flute music to startle them back, and they should be destroyed directly.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "I can only play the tune that abolished their cultivation level once a day, and I can't continue to perform it."

    "Only once a day" Meng Fengyi said helplessly: "It's no wonder, such a strange song, once a day is already amazing."

    Such a strange song is too powerful, once a day is enough, if you do it several times a day, I am afraid you will be jealous of the sky.

    Zhu Ni said: "If I use the sound killing technique now, I'm afraid I won't be able to fight again, and the Tianhai Sword Sect will continue to have masters."

    Meng Fengyi frowned and thought.

    He understood what Zhu Ni meant.

    The technique of sound killing is the trump card. It was used once before to deter, and the rest can't be used indiscriminately.

    The purpose is to turn the tables at the last moment.

    Before that, we still have to rely on the masters of Shenwu Mansion to deal with it.

    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "Junior Sister Zhu, don't worry, we can handle it, let's go first now."

    Zhu Ni shook her head: "Let's see the result first."

    Her previous song will not be ineffective. Looking at it now, the Six Paths of Mozong acted in extremes instead of being stupid and straightforward, and there is no lack of treachery.

    Until now, it has not been revealed, and it is still tightly concealed.

    Apparently it was for a turnaround at a critical time.

    She really wants to see when they will be launched. Seeing the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect struggling to support under the dust sword formation of the Tianhai Sword Sect, while the elite masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are still pretending to be weak and angry, she feels very sad.  interesting.

    Fakong has been watching this side and finds it interesting.

    Are these elite masters of the Five Ways of the Demon Sect planning to borrow their swords to kill the elite masters of the Cantian Dao?

    Still feel that the time has not yet come?

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and his eyes directly penetrated the elite masters of the Five Paths of the Demon Sect, and saw through their hearts.

    He then nodded.

    At this time, the elites of the Five Paths really have no intention of infighting, and all their minds are on catching fighters and looking for the deadliest moment.

    Although the situation of Liu Dao was in jeopardy, it was not yet the time when the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect were most relaxed, and it was not the best time to attack.

    Fakong frowned.

    Although the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect were aggressive, they did not lose their vigilance, and were still on guard against sneak attacks by masters.

    Therefore, it is really not easy for the elite masters of the five ways of the Mozong to succeed in a sneak attack, unless Can Tiandao and the others lose their ability to do it.

    Now is the best time to do it.

    It's a pity that things in the world don't change with your own thoughts.

    Zhu Ni and the others were also looking for an opportunity, but they were about to lose the best opportunity. Another group of masters from the Tianhai Sword Sect dispatched again.

    And in the sky above Haitianya, a huge sword slowly condensed again, then collapsed and spread out, and was once again wiped out by Fakong.

    Fa Kong was curious about how many masters there were in the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is far stronger than imagined, and the number of masters is at least two to three times what people think.

    Thinking of this, his voice appeared in Zhu Ni's mind.

    Zhu Ni cheered up, and said softly: "Another master from the Tianhai Sword Sect has rushed over, let's go and block it."

    "Do you want to block it?" Meng Fengyi hurriedly said: "Let's go quickly?"

    If another group of Tianhai Sword Sect masters come, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will undoubtedly be destroyed, and it will be their turn later, so it is better to go first.

    Zhu Ni shook her head lightly: "If you can't escape, let's go up."

    "Okay." Meng Fengyi could only agree.

    Among the masters of the Gods and Martial House, Zhu Ni is the most respected, and Meng Fengyi is only an assistant, and he must obey Zhu Ni's orders at critical moments.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1103: Defeating the Enemy (1 more)

    Zhu Ni glanced at the other masters of the Shenwu Mansion, and said softly: "Senior Brother Meng, you take a step first, and I will go there by myself."

    "Junior Sister Zhu!" Meng Fengyi immediately widened his eyes in dissatisfaction.

    They are protecting Zhu Ni, when it comes to the critical moment, should I wait for others to leave first?  What did that become?

    Zhu Ni chuckled and shook her head: "I won't die by myself."

    "That's not going to work either!" Meng Fengyi hurriedly said, "Junior Sister Zhu, how can we let you act alone."

    "She is not alone." A clear and bright voice sounded, and a tall and strong figure appeared beside Zhu Ni.

    All of a sudden, their heartstrings tightened, and their whole bodies surged with qi, which was an instinctive reaction.

    Lin Feiyang appeared next to Zhu Ni, and clasped his fists at everyone with a smile: "Lin Feiyang has seen you all."

    "Lin Feiyang?" Everyone suddenly realized.

    Immediately, everyone's expressions were different.

    Some envy, some praise, some shake their heads and laugh, some are annoyed, and some are disappointed.

    Because each of them has different feelings for Zhu Ni, their expressions are also different.

    Lin Feiyang enjoyed their complex eyes very much, he laughed and said: "Don't worry, everyone, I will protect you, and you Zhu Sima will never have any problems."

    If there is a problem, the abbot will warn in advance.

    With the lightness skills of myself and sister Zhu, and the abbot's celestial vision, no matter how bad it is, the abbot will come to help at critical moments.

    Therefore, sister Zhu will never be in danger of life.

    These words provoked several young masters to sneer secretly, with a twitch in the corner of their mouths, and stared at him dissatisfied.

    The tone of saying this is too loud, as if the world is invincible. The world is invincible is the current emperor, and it is not his turn to say these words.

    Zhu Ni lightly tugged at the sleeve of his black robe.

    Lin Feiyang looked at her because he didn't know.

    Juni shook her head lightly.

    Seeing this, Lin Feiyang curled his lips, indicating that he would not say more, clasped his fists and bowed again, and said with a smile: "Then let's take a step first and leave."

    After he finished speaking, he disappeared before people's eyes, but he disappeared out of thin air.

    People immediately put aside all the complicated emotions before, and stared at his position, trying to understand the magic of his movement.

    Zhu Ni shook her head and laughed.

    Brother Lin is really narrow-minded. He deliberately showed off to frighten everyone in Shenwu Mansion, lest they have evil intentions.

    She didn't hate this narrow-mindedness, but found it sweet, and said softly to everyone: "Everyone leave first, and I will do the rest."

    "Junior Sister Zhu, be careful!" Meng Fengyi said solemnly.

    He only regards Zhu Ni as a fellow student, and a fellow disciple who needs to be looked up to. He usually takes care of her a lot, and does not involve the idea of ??the relationship between men and women.

    So there is no repulsion or disgust towards Lin Feiyang, on the contrary, I feel relieved that only such a powerful man can be worthy of Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "They are likely to target you, thinking that I am hiding among everyone, so be more careful."

    "Forget it, let's go." Meng Fengyi waved his hands carelessly, turned around and dragged everyone away, and disappeared after a while.

    Zhu Ni also floated away, and went towards the third batch of masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Lin Feiyang appeared next to her: "It has been investigated just now, this group is also a hundred guys, twenty great masters, and the rest are masters of the Shenyuan Realm, good guy, the Tianhai Sword Sect is really powerful  !"

    To be able to mobilize so many great masters, the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect is beyond imagination.

    If it weren't for the presence of the abbot, the number of great masters in Daxue Mountain might be far less than that of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Juni nodded slightly.

    This time I also saw the strong strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect, which was really beyond imagination, no wonder it was so arrogant.

    Don't pay attention to the Six Paths of Mozong, Shenwufu, or even the court, do whatever you want, unscrupulous, if you want to kill the masters of the Six Paths of Mozong, you will also destroy the masters of Shenwufu.

    This was unimaginable in the past.

    Lin Feiyang said: "According to my temper, I will clean up one by one, so that they dare to be presumptuous to you."

    Zhu Ni shook her head and said: "You can't kill too much. After all, it is the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the court still needs to use it."

    Lin Feiyang twitched his lips: "You are so courageous, the court has not suppressed them, but still use it?"

    Zhu Ni said: "It cannot be suppressed."

    "Why not?" Lin Feiyang snorted, "If they kill the disciples of the Shenwu Mansion, especially if they dare to kill you, that is killing officials.??.  "

    Zhu Meizi is the Sima in the army, and she is a dignified position in the court. To kill her is to kill court officials and challenge the majesty of the court.

    Zhu Ni said: "The fiefdom of the Tianhai Sword Sect was bestowed by the Taizu, and the Emperor will not easily violate the ancestral system."

    The emperor is very resolute and decisive in other matters, but the emperor worships Taizu, regards Taizu as a heavenly man, and will never violate the rules and decisions made by Taizu.

    Tianhai Sword Sect, Guangming Shengjiao and Daxueshan, as long as they are not rebellious, the emperor will not destroy their sects, and will only punish them lightly.

    The two walked quickly while talking, and soon landed on a bamboo forest on the mountainside, stepping on the treetops and looking at more than a hundred people flying in the distance.

    "Destroy them directly with the music?" Lin Feiyang said: "Or hurt them, and I destroy them one by one?"

    "It's directly hurt." Zhu Ni shook her head.

    "Come on." Lin Feiyang said hurriedly.

    Zhu Ni pulled out a long flute from her sleeve, which was much longer than the jade flute hanging by her slender waist, full of jasper.

    This is the jasper flute bestowed by Fakong, and its power is far from comparable to the previous jade flute.

    She pursed her red lips and exhaled lightly, and the sound of her throat slowly drifted out of the jasper flute, curling up like smoke, and drifting into the distance.

    The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, who were galloping with their heads buried, slowed down, looked around vigilantly, and saw two people in the distance.

    They immediately formed a semi-fan shape and surrounded the two of them, speeding up by two points.

    The sound of You Yan's flute was endless, all of which floated into the ears of more than a hundred people, slowing down their progress.

    Their true qi began to become disordered, their heartbeats fluctuated from fast to slow, constantly changing, and their blood speed also fluctuated from fast to slow.

    They speeded up again, trying to rush over to stop Zhu Ni's flute.

    But they wanted to speed up, but the speed they expressed slowed down, and it became slower and slower, and the distance that was getting closer and closer became farther away.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly disappeared in a flash, and the next moment he appeared behind a bamboo tree 100 meters away, and waved his palm lightly.

    Behind the bamboo appeared a man in a green suit, with a green cloth covering his face, blending in with the surroundings.

    The green towel was soaked, his eyes became dim, and he stared at Lin Feiyang.

    But Lin Feiyang had already disappeared, and appeared behind another bamboo tree the next moment, and slapped out a man in green clothes with a green scarf still covering his face.

    Lin Feiyang appeared behind another bamboo in a flash.

    His figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he had already slapped nine palms, and slapped nine people in green clothes.

    After being slapped by him, the nine people slowly slid down the green bamboo, sat motionless on the ground, and passed away in silence.

    Lin Feiyang hated that they were going to assassinate Zhu Ni, and he was merciless in his attack. It seemed like a light palm, but it actually contained a whole body of cultivation.

    The sound of Xiao swallowed softly, and more than a hundred people who were walking forward slowly stopped. They were very strong and walked in the front, about 50 meters away from Zhu Ni, and they couldn't get close.

    Regardless of other things, all of them sat cross-legged on the ground and exercised their kung fu to resist the sound of the flute, to suppress the boiling blood and the chaotic qi, and if they did not suppress their bodies, they would explode.

 Text Chapter 1104 Stone Chamber (2 more)

    Lin Feiyang snorted softly, passing them like a shadow, where the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect flew up.

    Before the other disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect could react, they had already flew out and landed together, overlapping each other, screaming again and again.

    They are all tough guys. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to scream even if their limbs are severed, but at this time they couldn't help screaming.

    It was Lin Feiyang who was annoyed that they were going to kill Zhu Ni. Under his anger, the methods he used were extremely fierce, and the Gang Qi in his palm was as if cut by a thousand swords.

    After the palm, as if being tortured by a thousand swords, there is no pain in the whole body, and I wish I could kill myself directly.

    Screaming is uncontrollable, the instinct of the body.

    Lin Feiyang appeared next to Zhu Ni, slapped her hands, and looked down at the more than one hundred people lying on the ground with a sneer.

    Zhu Ni stopped playing and said softly: "Brother Lin, there is no need to do this."

    "If you mess with sister Zhu, that's the end!" Lin Feiyang snorted.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Didn't kill them?"

    "Kill them." Lin Feiyang snorted, "Still keeping them for the New Year?"

    "This" Zhu Ni showed worry, "This will cause trouble for Master."

    "If they want to kill you, sister Zhu, they can only kill you." Lin Feiyang said: "With these guys, what trouble do they cause the abbot?"

    Zhu Ni said: "The Tianhai Sword Sect will not give up."

    Brother Lin is a member of Master Fakong. If Brother Lin causes trouble, of course it will affect Master Fakong.

    "If you want revenge, come to me!" Lin Feiyang said disdainfully: "They dare not find the abbot!"

    "Brother Lin, you will be very dangerous." Zhu Ni said.

    Lin Feiyang said proudly: "I will hide in the temple for a while, but they dare to break into the temple and kill me?"

    I am not a reckless and brainless person, I hide when I should, no matter how many people from the Tianhai Sword Sect dare to come to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Juni frowned.

    The arrogance of Yitianhai Sword Sect may not be afraid to do this.

    Once this is done, it will be a complete confrontation with Master Fakong, and they dare not under normal circumstances.

    But the current Tianhai Sword Sect is fearless and invincible, even the disciples of Shenwufu dare to kill them.

    Shenwu Mansion represents the imperial court, and they all dare to kill.

    No matter how strong Master Fakong is, it is impossible to be compared with the entire Daqian court. Even if the court has no scruples, let alone Master Fakong.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Do they really dare to deal with the abbot?"

    "Dare." Zhu Ni nodded slightly.

    Lin Feiyang waved his hands carelessly: "Then just wait to die, dealing with the abbot, that's courting death!"

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Brother Lin, the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect is still astonishing."

    Although she abolished a group of elite masters, judging by the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect, it was only a small part.

    "Sister Zhu, don't worry, whoever suffers, the abbot will not suffer." Lin Feiyang was full of confidence in Fakong, and said casually: "When the time comes, I will go to Haitianya to assassinate their elders and heads first!"

    Zhu Ni nodded slightly, calming down her worries.

    Master Fakong is indeed capable of what no one else can. Although the Tianhai Sword Sect is extremely strong, Master Fakong has the ability to avoid evil and seek good fortune¡ª¡ª

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Fakong shook his head when he saw Lin Feiyang killing him.

    Lin Feiyang got emotional.

    Seeing them rushing towards Zhu Ni in a swarm, the instinct of a man made him extremely angry, and he attacked extremely ruthlessly.

    If the more than one hundred masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect charged at him in a swarm, he would not be so ruthless.

    The rush towards Zhu Ni completely enraged him, and his murderous intent was blazing.

    Just like a man can tolerate others bullying himself, but he can't see others bullying his wife and children.

    Fakong didn't mean to stop it.

    The guys from the Tianhai Sword Sect were really murderous. They not only wanted to kill Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang, but also killed everyone in Shenwu Mansion and all the masters of the Mozong Six Paths.

    Although rationally speaking, only hurt but not kill, just teach them a lesson or weaken them.

    But if everything is rational, life is too boring.

    Lin Feiyang started to kill this time, so he will kill, not only will he not blame, but he will also support it.

    With deep eyes, he quietly looked at the more than one hundred dead masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and finally shook his head, not intending to revive them.

    Since they are dead, let them die.

    &nbsp; Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang floated towards the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect on the other side, and they were besieging the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    Zhu Ni didn't see Fakong appearing to reprimand Lin Feiyang, so she knew that Fakong supported Lin Feiyang's actions.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is so tyrannical that Master Fakong is not afraid. Could it be that the strength of Daxueshan is so strong?

    The strength of Tianhai Sword Sect is far better than usual, what about Daxueshan?  Is it also far beyond people's imagination?

    Fakong didn't care about the situation here.

    The general trend of the Tianhai Sword Sect is over.

    Shenwu Mansion and Mozong Liudao united, and the more than one hundred masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect are definitely not opponents. Without backup, they are doomed.

    Far water can't quench the near thirst, the masters in Haitianya have been exhausted, and it's too late for other Tianhai Sword Sect disciples to come back to help.

    His eyes fell on the black charcoal in his hand.

    The next moment, he appeared on a snow-capped mountain.

    He closed his eyes, his eyes spread out, farther and farther away, observing his own position.

    In the end, it was determined that this was not the Daxueshan Mountain Range, but far to the north of the Daxueshan Mountain Range, and a hundred miles away turned out to be an ocean.

    The blue ocean is like a piece of precious jade.

    This is a place he has never seen before. It is in the north of the Daxue Mountain Range, in the extreme north, in the ocean and in the frozen land.

    The mountain where he is located looks like a silver mountain in the sun, shining with scorching light and filled with holiness.

    He closed his eyes and thought about how he would live if he lived here. Isn't it too lonely?

    Here is where the owner of the cave resides. He has practiced several extraordinary skills, and his realm is extremely deep. Unfortunately, his life is short.

    Why live and practice in such an extreme environment?

    It is likely to be related to the mental method he practiced.

    It's a pity that there is no way to figure out the mental method he has practiced from the Shenwu Order. Let's see if there are any clues here.

    He closed his eyes again, contemplating the mountain with his mind, seeing clearly the inside and outside of the mountain.

    It is not one cave but nine caves hidden deep in the middle of the mountain peak.

    Steps were dug inside the mountain. Nine steps form a floor, and the first floor is a stone chamber. There are nine stone chambers in total.

    This mountain peak is quite strange, like a long stick with a diameter of one foot is inserted from the top of the peak to the bottom, penetrating the entire mountain peak, forming a courtyard.

    There are nine stone chambers, each facing the courtyard.

    Except for the first hole, the rest of the nine stone chambers have no hole. If you seal the hole from the inside, you will never find it.

    Staying in such a cave is very suitable for retreat and practice.

    And still in such an isolated place, I just don't know how to eat.

    His eyes swept around the nine stone chambers, and found that the stone chambers were cleaned and spotless.

    Everything has been emptied, only the empty stone chamber.

    Apparently, the Taizu thought the same way back then. Knowing how powerful the master of the cave is, he took away everything about him, without letting go of anything.

 Text Chapter 1105: Get a picture (one more)

    Taizu not only took everything away, but also sealed the entrance of the cave. By means of this method, the surroundings have been integrated into one.

    Even for those who know that there is a secret room in this mountain, it is very difficult to find the entrance of this cave, let alone those who do not know.

    Fakong looked inside and outside.

    As expected of Taizu, Taizu also had a unique method to clean up the inside of this mountain without a trace of residue.

    One of the nine stone chambers has a secret chamber, which has been cleaned up.

    Even cleaned up the traces of the cave master's life, all the traces were cleaned up.

    The stone walls of the nine stone chambers are as smooth as a mirror, as if they have been scraped by a magic weapon, ensuring that there is no trace left on them.

    The ground was also wiped with a magic weapon, and the corners of the walls were also cleaned.

    The same is true of the stone bed and stone table.

    As for daily necessities such as bowls, chopsticks and tea sets, they have been removed without leaving any residue.

    The air around the mountain peak is exceptionally clean. This stone chamber has been hundreds of years without a trace of dust.

    Fakong appeared in a stone room in a flash, but it was the stone room in the middle, the one with the secret room.

    He looked at the mirror-smooth wall, thoughtfully.

    ? If you look right, this is not caused by the sharp weapon of the magic weapon, but a strange palm force.

    My Great Vajra Palm was able to do this, but it was also because of my current cultivation base that it was difficult for the world to look up to.

    Except for myself, other people in the Vajra Temple could not do this step when they used the Great Vajra Palm.

    Because the two palms can be so smooth and flat without a trace, it is not enough to have a sharp palm, it needs to be soft enough.

    This is only possible with the combination of hardness and softness.

    Ning Zhenzhen should be able to do it too.

    Although Li Ying's cultivation is deep, I'm afraid she can't do it.

    At that time, Taizu's cultivation had already reached his own level. Judging from Taizu's age at that time, he should be around thirty.

    In this way, I am even better than Taizu.

    He stared at the smooth stone wall and smiled.

    The stone walls of these nine stone chambers must be engraved with words and paintings, which should be martial arts secrets or martial arts insights.

    Otherwise, there is no need to be so cautious.

    However, the Taizu probably never imagined that there would still be people in later generations who could see what was carved on the original stone wall by relying on this mirror-like stone wall.

    Under the connection of fate, Shibi's past and present lives can be seen clearly.

    This is the result of my supernatural powers improving after I have made great progress in my cultivation base. Not only the time range has increased, but also the things that can be seen have increased.

    The stone wall was broken, but before I could see it, I saw a huge picture engraved on the stone wall.

    But it is a wide river, the river is surging, and the waves are rolling.

    In Hanoi, nine carp are swimming upstream, lined up in a row.

    In front of the carp is a golden dragon. In front of this dragon, the carp is like nine little tadpoles.

    The body of the golden dragon is half-hidden in the river, its huge scales gleaming with golden light in the sun, and its giant lantern-like eyes glowing with golden lights.

    When Fakong met the eyes of the golden dragon, he was suddenly in a trance. He was already in the torrential river, floating and sinking, and being swallowed by the river at any time.

    Immediately, he realized that he was going upstream for a carp. He was gradually getting weak, but he still moved forward unyieldingly.

    There is only one belief in my heart, go forward, keep going, until you die!

    Weakness and exhaustion come in waves, and together with the surging waves, they want to swallow and repel themselves.

    But my belief became more and more firm, moving forward, and moving forward.

    ?He was already groggy before his eyes, but his faith in moving forward became more and more firm, without doubting himself, and without thinking about his own safety at all.

    In a drowsy state, the majestic figure of the golden dragon flashed in front of his eyes, with its leering aura and writhing body.

    Suddenly there is a ray of light in front of my eyes.

    This ray of light came to him, warm and soft, crisp and smooth, as if soaked in warm spring water.

    Strands of fresh air from all directions drilled into the pores, penetrated the skin through the pores and entered the flesh and blood.

    After entering the turbulent blood through the flesh and blood, the internal organs of the body are moisturized.

    This fresh breath finally entered the bone marrow.

    Cutting the hair and washing the marrow!

    Reborn!

    The next moment, he was surrounded by?Having lost his business, he wished he could kill himself and go down with the woman.

    However, when he was numb, his body trembled suddenly, and then his spirit and spirit underwent an earth-shaking change.

    His original numb expression quickly faded, and he became surprised, and his white hair turned black in a short time.

    Invisible power permeated his body, and his body was also changing, from thin to lean, with surging strength all over his body.

    When Fakong saw this, he understood that this was a breakthrough.

    Survive from death, die with one heart, but become more flexible in spirit, thus breaking through the most important hurdle of the transformation of fish and dragons, and stepping into the real palace.

    Such a change made him lose his desire to die, and then buried the woman, while he stayed in the stone room, going out once in a while, and when he came back, he brought back a miraculous skill and practiced slowly.

    When you have reached a similar level of cultivation, you will go out again and bring back another extraordinary skill to practice slowly.

    He passed the time by practicing martial arts and relieved his loneliness.

    In the end, he repainted the damaged mural, but it was always a bit worse than the previous giant painting.

    When Fakong saw this, he shook his head.

    This is really a pity.

    Without these changes, Fish Dragon Universe will not become weaker, and it will not be so difficult to get started.

    One generation is not as good as the next generation, which leads to the transformation of the universe, which is the key to the destruction of that giant painting.

    That man is the owner of the cave, and the giant painting he repainted is not as good as before, and the secret book copied by Taizu is not as good as the one drawn by the owner of the cave.

    Weakness increases and becomes weaker, which eventually leads to the weakening of the power of Yulong Qiankun, making it more difficult to practice.

    The Ichthyosaur Cosmos Transformation practiced by Chu Ling is already a weakened version, not to mention the poor power, and the progress of cultivation is also slow.

    There is indeed a mystery in this change of the universe, and I also benefit from it. If it is passed on to Xu Qingluo and the others, it will be very important to them.

    If Lin Feiyang can practice this, his realm can be raised by at least one level.

    What's even better is that the artistic conception and beliefs contained in this giant picture of the changing world of fish and dragons should have a miraculous effect on breaking the shackles of the great master.

    He thought of Lin Feiyang, turned his eyes away again, landed on the Tianhai Sword Sect, and landed on Lin Feiyang.

 Text Chapter 1106 Blocking (Second Update)

    The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect fought together, and more than a dozen masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect fell to the ground and died of exhaustion.

    This fight is not the last time.

    This time, if it wasn't for Zhu Ni's secret help, they would be the ones who were killed, so they will show no mercy.

    Kill one more master of the Tianhai Sword Sect, the enemy will be weaker, and the fellow sect will be less troublesome in the future.

    Fakong saw that the original elite masters of Mozong Six Paths had torn off their disguise and turned into the most fearless killers.

    The masters of the Six Paths were already extreme in their actions, but after being tormented by Zhu Ni, they were extremely aggrieved, and they were even more aggrieved by being hunted down by the Tianhai Sword Sect. They were aggrieved to the extreme.

    Fakong shook his head, looked away, and continued to look around.

    This secret room was built by the previous old man, while the remaining nine stone rooms were built by the owner of the cave.

    The owner of the cave stayed here for fifteen years, and finally died young, and was buried with the previous woman.

    More than a hundred years later, Taizu was injured and fell into a disaster. He drifted here, entered the cave, and got the legacy of the owner of the cave.

    Those who achieve great things really need enough luck.

    In such an extremely remote place, the probability of encountering this mountain and the cave in the mountain is really very low.

    Taizu did it.

    This is the luck that luck favors, and you can't even envy it.

    It took him a long time to look one by one with his deep eyes, seeing the origin and changes of these stone chambers.

    He didn't finish watching the nine stone chambers until the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect over there escaped for their lives and were hunted down by the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    Seen every part of the stone chamber.

    See what Taizu got from these nine stone chambers.

    However, every stone room has a unique skill, and the stone wall is carved with the heart method of each unique skill, as well as the perception of cultivation.

    Taizu copied every extraordinary skill into a secret book, made it carefully, and then wiped out every stone room without leaving any traces.

    Because of confidentiality, every stone wall in every stone room here was wiped down by Taizu himself.

    Through these stone walls, Fakong can feel the depth of Taizu's cultivation base, which is comparable to his current self.

    It is almost impossible to replicate my current level of cultivation due to various adventures. Although Taizu is older than me, he is a genius among geniuses who can achieve his level of cultivation. Of course, he also has many adventures.

    He closed his eyes, disappeared in a flash, and appeared in a stone mine the next moment.

    This quarry has a huge area and thousands of people. Some supervisors are waving whips and shouting loudly to prevent the miners from being lazy.

    Fakong put several boulders directly into the Kalachakra Pagoda, and then disappeared. From appearance to disappearance, there was no trace left except for the disappearance of the boulders.

    He appeared in Lingkong Temple the next moment.

    Standing in the courtyard of the abbot of Lingkong Temple, four huge stones appeared, and then the four huge stones began to change one after another.

    Each boulder is divided into four, forming four smooth stone walls, a total of sixteen stone walls are neatly arranged in four rows.

    The next moment, these stone walls disappeared one after another.

    He disappeared again, appeared in the Kalachakra Pagoda, held a vermilion pen, and began to sway on these stone walls.

    One by one, correct lower characters appear on the stone wall, and after a piece of mind, there are often pictures.

    He didn't know the passage of time in the Kalachakra Pagoda, and when he completely engraved the Nine Gates of Mind, he left suddenly.

    The next moment, he reappeared in the secret room, looked at the secret room, and always felt that something was wrong.

    The burly old man at the beginning built this secret room, left after engraving the change of the world, and never appeared again.

    But if it is just to engrave the changes of the world, there is no need to build such a secret room, why must it be so secret?

    This way of doing it doesn't seem to be afraid of being lost, so it stays, but it seems to be discovered by someone.

    The world of fish and dragons has become mysterious, but this secret room should also have other mysteries. It is not a simple secret room, and it must contain other things.

    He closed his eyes and stood quietly in the middle of the secret room, observing repeatedly with his mind and eyes, trying to see the mystery clearly.

    The burly old man was pregnant with the transformation of the world, so he couldn't underestimate it. It is very possible to leave a mystery in the secret room.

    He looked at it for a while, and finally shook his head. It seemed that there were only nine stone chambers, and there was nothing unusual about this secret chamber.

    Could it be that the mystery of this secret chamber was destroyed by the nine stone chambers?He frowned and pondered, and in the end he didn't go any further. He first looked at the fight between the Six Paths of the Mozong and the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    After all, the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect escaped and fled into Haitianya.

    The master of the Six Paths of the Mozong was extremely unwilling, and stopped in front of the bamboo forest at the foot of Haitianya Mountain, staring at Haitianya.

    In front of them stood Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang.

    The two faced hundreds of people, but Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang looked calm and calm.

    The elite masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect glared at Zhu Ni with complicated expressions, including resentment and other things.

    But if she didn't give her a hand in the end and didn't recover her cultivation, she might have died under the sword of a master of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It should be said that this is a life-saving grace.

    So I have to be grateful,

    However, she said that she was grateful, but she felt that it was wrong. She had abolished her own cultivation.

    A stronger condition is anger than gratitude.

    Without the power to resist, her cultivation base was abolished. This feeling is depressing and aggrieved, and I don't want to experience it again.

    Even though she is beautiful, I still want to see her face, and when I see her, I will think of my own weakness and incompetence.

    Lin Feiyang looked at the crowd calmly, without changing his face, in fact, he was imitating Fakong's usual demeanor.

    At this moment, at first glance, it looks quite majestic.

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Everyone, Haitian Cliff is impossible to break through. There are countless traps and murderous intentions hidden in the peak."

    "Zhu Sima, which side are you helping?" A handsome young man couldn't help but shouted, "Are you helping the Tianhai Sword Sect or us?"

    Zhu Ni shook her head lightly: "I am a disciple of Shenwu Mansion, of course I am on the side of the imperial court. I advise you not to fall into the trap of yourself, because I don't want you to be hit hard again, thus weakening the strength of Daqian Wulin."

    This time, the two sects quarreled too much, and many masters had already died, which was a huge loss to Daqian Wulin and the court.

    I can't completely prevent them from fighting, all I can do is to try to prevent more people from dying while protecting myself.

    It's just that I really don't understand why Master Fakong didn't stop it. With the master's ability, he should be able to stop it.

    "The Tianhai Sword Sect is so rampant, this is the best time to deal with them!" The handsome young man said in a deep voice, "If you miss today, I'm afraid there will be no chance in the future!"

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is now empty, and it is the best time to attack Haitianya. If it waits for a while, all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect may come back to help.

    They really want to attack Haitianya, and even kill the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, that is the real relief.

    Zhu Ni shook her head lightly: "You people, attacking Haitian Cliff means death, you should go back."

    "Zhu Sima, get out of the way!" The handsome young man said in a deep voice, "We have to give it a try."

    Zhu Ni frowned.

    Lin Feiyang couldn't hold back his calmness any longer, and let out a sneer: "Let me just say, they don't know good people, if they want to die, let them die! ?

 Text Chapter 1110 Seeds (2 more)

    When the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect heard the call, they returned to the cliff one after another, no matter whether they were strong or weak in martial arts.

    After returning to the main altar, I knew what happened.

    Some wanted to hunt down the Six Paths of Demon Sect, some wanted to deal with Shenwu Mansion, and some wanted to clean up the mess.

    More than a hundred dead masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect were sent back to Haitianya, and sent to the training ground in front of the main hall of Haitianya's master.

    The training field is a circular field with a diameter of 200 meters, and nearly a thousand disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect have gathered here.

    All of them looked solemn, with anger in their solemnity, suppressing their anger faintly, staring at the red sandalwood coffins.

    Ten rows across and twelve rows up, a total of 120 coffins, neatly arranged, constitute a strong impact.

    In every red sandalwood coffin lies a master of the Tianhai Sword Sect, each master has a similar expression, depressed and angry, unwilling and helpless.

    Thousands of disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect gritted their teeth, wishing to rush out immediately, to kill Mozong Liudao, and to kill Shenwu Mansion.

    Anger and hatred build up in their hearts.

    They remained silent, and the handsome middle-aged Zhao Qianjun standing at the front of the crowd was also silent.

    His cold eyes swept over every coffin, every dead Tianhai Sword Sect disciple one by one, and scanned their faces, as if to see clearly the expressions of each of them, and the thoughts of each of them when they were dying.

    His crown-like face was slightly distorted, and his eyes became colder and colder.

    The atmosphere on the training ground seemed to freeze.

    Zhao Qianjun's eyes suddenly became moist, and tears suddenly gushed out. The teardrops slid across his jade-like face and fell to the white jade floor.

    A beautiful woman standing behind him gently took his hand, squeezed it hard, and signaled him to hold back.

    Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth, looked up to the sky, and wanted to pour tears back into his eyes, so as not to let the tears flow out again.

    The beautiful woman looked at him with pity.

    Zhao Qianjun lowered his head, pulled the corner of his mouth reluctantly at her, and his gaze once again fell on the dead masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Then he glanced at the people around him.

    Everyone looked at the dead fellow with a low voice.

    There are fellow students who are familiar with him, and there are fellow students who have had awkward conflicts, and they are all geniuses with amazing aptitude.

    Originally had a bright future, but now he is lying in a coffin and will be buried in the ground soon.

    This made them feel an inexplicable sense of melancholy and heaviness, as if they would end up like this one day.

    Zhao Qianjun's voice was dry, and he said slowly: "It is my incompetence that made all the disciples sacrifice heroically!"

    His voice suddenly rose, and he shouted: "Although they are dead, the heroic spirits are still there, and they will definitely protect us in the sky, protect our Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    His eyes glared, and his face was ferocious: "They are gone, but our Tianhai Sword Sect still has countless disciples. With us, the Tianhai Sword Sect will not be destroyed. Not only will we not be destroyed, but we will become stronger!"

    Everyone's spirits lifted.

    Zhao Qianjun said in a deep voice: "Our Tianhai Sword Sect will never let them die in vain, this revenge must be avenged!"

    "Revenge!" Someone yelled along.

    Then there was a continuous roar.

    "Revenge!"

    "Revenge!"

    "Revenge - revenge!"

    The roars came and went, and the low and depressing atmosphere turned into scorching and passionate blood. Everyone's blood was boiling, and they wished to rush down Haitianya, to the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and the Shenwu Mansion, to avenge their fellow sects.

    Even if you die, you will not hesitate.

    Zhao Qianjun looked at them with satisfaction, his eyes were bright, and his face like a crown of jade was filled with excitement and madness: "Of all the sects, I am the number one in the Tianhai Sword Sect, and no one can match it!"

    "No one can match the number one in the world!"

    "No one can match the number one in the world!"

    Everyone shouted again.

    Fakong stood on the opposite mountain peak, looked at the giant sword slowly gathering above Haitianya, shook his head and closed his eyes.

    The giant sword above Haitianya slowly dispersed.

    Fakong opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Haitianya's martial arts training ground, his hands formed seals, and his mouth began to murmur.

    Suddenly murmurs came from the ears of the people who were roaring, and they couldn't help but startled, but when they listened carefully, they seemed to be chanting sutras.

    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads and looked around, trying to find the person who made the sound. Chanting sutras at this time interrupted their boiling blood, which was really disappointingThe pillar of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Although they only have sixty years of lifespan.

    For ordinary people, sixty years of longevity will cause them pain and despair, but for those who have died once, sixty years of longevity will make them cherish life more and thus achieve greater achievements.

    And confirming that there is only sixty years of life, it will cause inexplicable changes in their state of mind, making them more determined and harder.

    So it is easier to break through to the grand master.

    Naturally, it is also the pillar of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    And only sixty years of longevity will make the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect more sympathetic to them and be more friendly to them.

    After all, they sacrificed for the Tianhai Sword Sect, and they only have sixty years of life.

    In short, these one hundred and twenty people are very useful, they can have a huge influence, even if they speak their own words, they will obey them unconsciously.

    As long as I pass my instructions to myself, pass them on in my sleep, and implant them in their hearts, they will obey them unconsciously, and neither I nor the people around me can clearly understand this.

    This is the deepest secret, and I will never spread it to the outside world, nor will it be known to others.

    Even Xu Qingluo and Fanning would not say it¡ª¡ª

    Haitianya was beaming with joy, one hundred and twenty red sandalwood coffins had been removed, and people talked to them one after another in the huge training ground.

    Everyone thus knew what had happened, and immediately scolded Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang.

    "Master, I think the most important thing is to get rid of Zhu Ni!"

    "Yes, get rid of Juni!"

    "This Juni's threat is too great!"

    "How can I get rid of her?"

    "Assassinate!"

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult. She has Lin Feiyang by her side, and Lin Feiyang is an expert in assassination."

    "Hmph, Lin Feiyang is only one person, how many people do we have?!"

    "It makes sense, kill Juni at all costs!"

    There are more than a hundred people whose martial arts have been abolished in the martial arts arena. They all lost their cultivation, but their remaining prestige is still there, standing at the forefront, beside Zhao Qianjun, the master.

    ?They hated Zhu Ni extremely, first they abolished their martial arts, and then seriously injured a hundred and twenty people.

    With Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang working together, they can even flatten the sea and sky cliffs.?

 Text Chapter 1111 Countermeasures (one more)

    Zhao Qianjun remained silent.

    When others are silent and depressed, he is passionate, and when others are passionate, he is silent instead.

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him worriedly.

    Several elders also looked heavy and did not speak.

    The surrounding disciples were boiling with anger, and they couldn't contain their anger.

    ?Since Leng Feiqiong, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect have become more and more self-esteemed, and feel that they are number one in the world.

    Other sects are nothing but ants.

    The same is true for the Six Paths of Mozong.

    But now, first the Mozong Six Paths offended, and even wanted to attack Haitianya, and then the Shenwu Mansion suppressed it.

    A group of them were abolished first, and then a group were killed. The setbacks they never thought of made them mad with anger.

    Zhu Ni became the outlet for their anger.

    I feel that killing Zhu Ni will wash away their shame and eliminate the biggest threat.

    The crowd roared incessantly, and their voices became louder and louder.

    The louder they roared, the more silent Zhao Qianjun and the elders became, and the fanatical disciples noticed something strange.

    Zhao Qianjun coughed twice: "God bless my Tianhai Sword Sect, the sacrificed disciples have come back to life, you have worked hard, you are the heroes of our Tianhai Sword Sect, go back and take a good rest, don't hurt your roots."

    One hundred and twenty young masters clasped their fists in succession.

    They just feel that their bodies are full of infinite power and vitality, and they can't wait to figure it out.

    As for killing Zhu Ni.

    Of course they have hatred for Zhu Ni, but Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang are a couple, and Lin Feiyang is the attendant of Master Fakong.

    From this point of view, if you don't look at the monk's face to see the Buddha's face, you still have to be scruples after all, and you can't mess around.

    They didn't notice any difference in themselves.

    I didn't realize that my revenge for killing my life was thrown aside because of scruples about Fakong, and I didn't have the anger and killing intent that I should have.

    One hundred and twenty young masters left slowly, and some disciples were worried about them and left with them.

    The other disciples were still surrounding the training ground, practicing beside Zhao Qianjun, staring at Zhao Qianjun eagerly, hoping that Zhao Qianjun would issue a kill order to Zhu Ni.

    Zhao Qianjun coughed twice and said: "It's such a great event, I have to celebrate it. Tonight we will open a banquet to celebrate their resurrection from the dead, and at the same time sweep away the bad luck of the past few days!"

    "Yes." An elder clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "I'll go down and start preparing, and I want everyone to get busy."

    "Thank you, Elder Li." Zhao Qianjun nodded heavily: "Try to be as lively as possible, don't think it's a waste of time and effort!"

    "Yes." Elder Li nodded solemnly, turned his head to scan the crowd, and pointed out more than 30 people in one breath, and asked them to bring ten people with them.

    A small half of people walked on the martial arts field.

    And the thirty or so people who were pointed out were all the ones who yelled the loudest just now.

    As soon as they left, the people on the training ground were no longer so manic.

    Zhao Qianjun said: "If you want revenge, then practice hard. Looking at it now, our swordsmanship and cultivation are still not strong enough to sweep everything. If we want to be invincible, we have to practice hard, practice hard, practice hard!  "

    As he spoke, his expression became passionate again, and his voice was full of enthusiasm and desire.

    "Yes." Everyone couldn't help shouting loudly.

    Zhao Qianjun waved his hand, turned around and headed for the main hall, and winked at the elders before leaving.

    All the elders followed him into the main hall, and after taking their seats, Song Yuanyuan served tea and then left the hall.

    Zhao Qianjun took a sip of tea, put down the snow porcelain teacup and sighed: "Elders, tell me, what should we do?"

    "Revenge." An old man said in a deep voice.

    Another old man put down the teacup and said in a deep voice, "Nonsense!"

    "Senior brother Ning, don't we want to take revenge?" The old man said angrily, "Just ask our disciples to agree or not!"

    "Then we have to think about the result of revenge."

    "What result?"

    "If Zhu Ni dies, Lin Feiyang will retaliate wildly."

    "Hmph, Lin Feiyang!"

    "Junior Brother Qi, you have been retreating on the mountain, and you don't know how powerful Lin Feiyang is."

    "How powerful is Lin Feiyang?"

    "I'm afraid that no one in the world can stop him from assassinating."

    "Ha ha!"

    "Junior Brother Qi doesn't believe it?"

    "Could it beHe dares to come to Haitianya to assassinate us?  "

    "That must be daring."

    "He came without fear of death!"

    "Junior Brother Qi, you really don't understand Lin Feiyang." The old man shook his head and said, "He possesses miraculous powers, and he can hardly detect its existence. Killing people is like picking something out of a bag. As long as it is unexpected and sudden, it is enough to be fatal. If it is not for Fa Kong  If the monk is accepted as an attendant, I don't know how many murders will be caused."

    "He didn't come to our Haitianya. If he came to our Haitianya, he would be discovered."

    "Hey, how do you know he didn't come to Haitianya?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Even if he came to Haitianya, it would be difficult for us to find out that Haitianya's formation couldn't trap him."

    " so difficult?" The old man who insisted on destroying Zhu Ni frowned, stroked his beard and pondered: "Isn't it?"

    "If it wasn't for Lin Feiyang being so difficult, how could we allow Zhu Ni to live? What's more, if Lin Feiyang wasn't for being difficult, there would be many people in the world who wanted to kill Zhu Ni! It's not just us, everyone  Yun and Dayong are going to kill her!"

    "That makes sense." The old man nodded thoughtfully: "Zhu Ni's sound-killing technique is too powerful. Once on the battlefield, it will be even more powerful. The lethality is too amazing. I really want to kill her first."

    According to Dayun's actions, he will definitely act first. Now that Zhu Ni is living well, it is really not easy.

    It is true that his own cultivation is astonishing, but his cultivation alone may not be able to stop Dayun's assassination.

    There are even stronger asylums, it should be Shenwu Mansion, and there is Monk Fakong.

    "There is still monk Fakong?"

    "Exactly!"

    "Behind Lin Feiyang is monk Fakong, and monk Fakong is the real big trouble."

    "can't get rid of him?"

    "If it could be removed, it would have been removed long ago. It couldn't be removed before, and it can't be done now."

    It's not that they haven't tried to get rid of Fakong.

    When Leng Feiqiong was still the head of the sect, he had already tried to assassinate Fakong and dispatched the top experts such as Fu Qinghe.

    Ke Fakong monk has amazing supernatural powers and cannot kill him.

    Up to now, even Leng Feiqiong has become a registered disciple of Monk Fakong, which shows how terrifying Monk Fakong is.

    Everyone suddenly fell silent.

    "Could it be that there is nothing we can do with Monk Fakong?" An elder sighed: "Should our Tianhai Sword Sect be controlled by one person?"

    "Senior Brother Lu doesn't have to think so," an old man shook his head and said, "He's not invincible!"

    "The emperor?"

    "Exactly." All the elders nodded.

    They suddenly realized what he meant.

    This is to borrow a knife to kill someone.

    "How can the emperor kill him?"

    "If we, Daxueshan and even Guangming Shengjiao all listen to Fakong, what do you think the emperor will think?"

    " Wonderful!"

    Everyone praised.

    If the three major sects all follow the lead of Monk Fakong, then the emperor should not be able to sit still and be on tenterhooks.

    This Dagan is the world of the Chu family, not the world of Monk Fakong.

    Monk Fakong has such influence on the entire Dagan martial arts world, what a threat to the Chu family, how can he be allowed to live?

 Chapter 1116 Hope (2 more)

    If the time to die is short, there is still hope.

    There is Shenshui in their other courtyard that can save lives. If the time to die is short, Shenshui can save lives.

    Even if it cannot be rescued, the vitality can be preserved through Shenshui, preventing people from dying completely, thus winning the chance of being revived.

    If Fakong's forgiveness can be won, and the divine monk Fakong takes action, the two senior brothers can be rescued.

    Zheng Xihua's thoughts were wandering, but his face was calm, and he led them around the screen wall, through the circular flower garden, and came to the hall.

    This flowerbed is about ten meters in diameter. Under the setting sun and lights, most of the flowers are closing.

    The fragrance of flowers is overflowing.

    The four of them came to the living room and sat down. A delicate young girl served tea, her eyes rolled on Zhou Yang's face, and she retreated slightly.

    Zheng Xihua picked up the tea, motioned to the four people and took a sip, slowly closed the lid of the cup, put down the tea cup, and his expression slowly became solemn.

    With piercing eyes, he said solemnly: "Miss Xu, Your Highness the Sixteenth, this matter may be a misunderstanding."

    Xu Qingluo just held the tea cover for a few glances and then put it down. She didn't drink the tea, which showed that she didn't trust the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Hearing his words, Xu Qingluo laughed ironically: "Misunderstanding?"

    She shook her head lightly: "Did you misunderstand us as someone else? Or did you misunderstand that we killed your disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Zheng Xihua said: "Those two brothers can't speak, if they can speak, they will be able to figure out what's going on."

    His mind turned, and he wanted to do everything possible to get Fakong to save the two of them, and only Fakong could save them both.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "It seems that Branch Master Zheng doesn't know anything, and the Principal and Deputy Principal probably know."

    "Know what?" Zheng Xihua frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said: "About your Tianhai Sword Sect's plan to assassinate us, you really think the two of them made a mistake, do you think it's possible?"

    "Those who belong to the Ghost King Sword lineage can't miss the target." Zhou Yu said lightly.

    She can see Zheng Xihua's thoughts clearly, and she also knows that Zheng Xihua doesn't know anything.

    Zheng Xihua now has only one goal: to save the two of them!

    As for why the four of them were assassinated, and how the four of them killed the two of them, Zheng Xihua didn't care at all.

    He felt that this was not the main concern of his branch.

    This matter involves the King Kong Temple and the Tianhai Sword Sect, which is beyond the control of ordinary people. The head of his branch is not qualified enough to manage it.

    What the head of the branch can do is to save the two brothers first, and leave the rest to the head and deputy head.

    Zheng Xihua coughed lightly and said, "Miss Xu, I have a low position and cannot represent the sect. I can only say that this is most likely a misunderstanding."

    Xu Qingluo stood up, and said angrily: "It's a waste of tongue, since your words don't count, then let it go, let's go."

    She turned and walked out.

    Zhou Yu Chuling and Zhou Yang followed and walked out together.

    "Miss Xu!" Zheng Xihua hurriedly followed, coughed twice and said, "I have something to ask."

    "I don't agree." Xu Qingluo said lightly.

    Zheng Xihua froze.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "You want me to save the person who wants to kill me, right? You're too far-fetched, I'm not a Bodhisattva!"

    Zheng Xihua said: "This was originally a misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is solved in the end and the two senior brothers died, it would not be beautiful."

    "If it wasn't for our high cultivation, we would have been killed by them." Xu Qingluo said angrily.

    "Master Fakong's Dharma is boundless. Even if Miss Xu and you are in danger, the master can save you."

    "So what if I'm saved? I can only live to be sixty years old." Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips, and had already left the hall to the flower garden.

    The setting sun and the light of the lanterns shone on them, on the flowers in the garden.

    People are more delicate than flowers.

    "Miss Xu!" Zheng Xihua accelerated suddenly, stood in front of them, and solemnly clasped his fists and said, "Miss Xu, please be merciful!"

    Xu Qingluo laughed, and looked at him speechlessly.

    They originally came to question the Tianhai Sword Sect, and wanted to continue to trouble the Tianhai Sword Sect, but now they were asked by the Tianhai Sword Sect to save the two assassins.

    This incident is inexplicably funny.

    Could it be that he really regarded himself as a Bodhisattva, thinking that he would save an assassin who wanted to kill him?

    It's inexplicable.

    theZheng Xihua said: "If it turns out to be a misunderstanding afterwards, but the two senior brothers can't save them, they will still be a lump after all."

    "What if it wasn't a misunderstanding?" Xu Qingluo said lightly, "Did they get two lives for nothing?"

    "Our Tianhai Sword Sect will definitely reward you." Zheng Xihua said in a deep voice, "We will never treat you badly!"

    "Get out of the way." Xu Qingluo sneered.

    Zheng Xihua clasped his fists in pleading face and gave a deep salute, bowing down.

    Xu Qingluo turned to look at the three of them.

    They nodded at the same time.

    Immediately, the four of them turned into four lights, passing by Zheng Xihua, and Zheng Xihua hurriedly chased after him.

    But when he passed the screen wall and arrived at the gate, the figures of the four had disappeared.

    He stood at the gate with a heavy face.

    There were several people at the gate who were discussing this matter. When they saw him appear, they clasped their fists and saluted, but Zheng Xihua gave him a stare: "Where are they?"

    "Let's go." A young man pointed to the east: "It's too fast, Brother Zheng, do you want to chase them?"

    "Can you catch up?" Zheng Xihua asked coldly.

    They all shook their heads.

    The speed of the four of them was too fast, and they disappeared in a flash. They were far from being able to catch up, and they could only talk about it.

    Zheng Xihua turned and walked back, his face extremely gloomy.

    No matter what, we must save the two senior brothers!¡ª¡ª

    When the four of them returned to the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, the sun had just set and the dusk was heavy.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is brightly lit.

    When they came to the abbot's courtyard, they saw Fakong standing in the middle of the courtyard with his hands behind his back, looking at them with a smile.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo stepped forward and called softly: "Master, do you know that they are going to assassinate us?"

    "Take a look at the treasures you got." Fakong said.

    He is very satisfied with the response of the four.

    These two masters of the lineage of the ghost king possess extraordinary skills and treasures, so they can be described as extremely deadly assassins.

    It is difficult for the masters of the Four Elephant Realm to avoid it.

    The four of them were able to discover early on, one was Xu Qingluo's keen senses, and the other was Zhou Yu's brilliant mind.

    As for Chu Ling and Zhou Yang, their senses were not so sharp, but they cooperated tacitly enough to display the power of the sword formation.

    The four of them teamed up can already deal with most assassinations in the world, unless Lin Feiyang does it himself.

    Zhou Yang handed over the shiny round card.

    The four of them stared at Fakong, watching him close his eyes to sense, then open his eyes and smile.

    "Master, is it useful?"

    Fakong nodded: "You have made great achievements."

    Xu Qingluo and the others immediately smiled.

    Fakong looked at the round card with emotion.

    This round card is different from the hidden treasures obtained before, and it is another unique thing.

    The way it conceals the secrets of heaven is also different.

    Having figured out how this treasure hides the secrets of heaven, I have a deeper understanding of heaven and earth.

    I have now reached the upper realm of the Octopus Realm.

    After arriving at this realm, it is difficult and difficult to go further and break through to the Guiyuan realm.

    This round card is my hope.

    What's more, with this round card, it is easy to find other round cards, and there is no need to find them one by one.

 Text Chapter 1117 Argument (one more)

    There is not only one round card.

    Hold this round card, and after careful sensing, you can sense the other two pieces, which means there are three pieces in total.

    Now that he sensed it, he was not in a hurry to find it, maybe there were some traps lurking inside.

    I still have to see clearly. I can see where they are through Tianyantong. If I can see clearly, it will not be too late to find them.

    "Master, what is the magical function of this treasure?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    The other three looked at him with wide eyes.

    Fakong smiled: "Didn't you check it out?"

    "It seems useless." Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly.

    Zhou Yudao: "It should be to cover up the secret, and it is aimed at you, brother, but we can't feel it. Could it be fake?"

    Although it looks extraordinary, the last thing you can see in the affairs of the world is the appearance, and many of them are gold and jade.

    It is possible that they were also duped.

    Otherwise, why is it so easy to be discovered by yourself and others?

    If they don't know that there is such a treasure, they may be more cautious.

    Maybe he can hide from the induction of himself and others and suddenly assassinate him.

    Maybe it can really succeed.

    Of course, even if he can succeed, the senior brother can come to rescue in time.

    But if this treasure is not fake, if it can really conceal the secrets of the sky, and can hide it from the eyes of the seniors, then the Sea Sword Sect would have been too vicious that day, and the previous situation would have been too dangerous.

    If something really happened to them, and the senior brother couldn't ask for help because he couldn't see it, they might only have sixty years of lifespan when they come back to life.

    By then

    She frowned and said softly, "What's going on here? Is someone trying to frame the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Once they are successfully assassinated by them, the senior brother will definitely retaliate against the Tianhai Sword Sect in a rage. I really can't imagine how miserable the Tianhai Sword Sect will be.

    I really can't think of why the Tianhai Sword Sect does this.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered: "Could it be that the two of them are traitors of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Zhou Yu frowned, and shook his head lightly: "But they are indeed ordered by the head of the Fengtian Sea Sword Sect."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Whoever ordered them, anyway, they are masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect, so they didn't kill them wrong."

    Chu Ling said: "Are they really crazy?"

    She felt that the Tianhai Sword Sect shouldn't be so unwise. Leng Feiqiong had already tried it once before, so she should give up.

    Fakong's progress is so fast that it is far from what it was before. They still want to deal with Fakong, they are really overwhelmed.

    All four were extremely puzzled.

    Fakong said: "They really want to kill Qingluo, and they want to verify whether their treasure is working or not."

    Chu Ling couldn't help but ask: "Is it working or not?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "It's very effective, it can really block my eyes."

    "Is this treasure really so powerful?" Chu Ling looked at the round card in Fakong's hand in surprise: "No wonder."

    No wonder they are so brave.

    But she was still puzzled: "Even if we can stop it for a while, we are really going to be stabbed to death, after they leave, will we still know that they did it?"

    Fakong said: "If you can block the Celestial Eye, of course you can also block the Lodging Fate. It's hard to figure it out."

    "That's really powerful." Chu Lingling said with emotion: "The murderer can't be found, it's scary to think about it."

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "Thanks to your cleverness, so you can't rely on supernatural powers."

    The four nodded hurriedly.

    Although they have been told by Fakong all the time, they are not as impressed this time.

    They are really vigilant in their hearts, and they really can't be confident because of supernatural powers, they still have to be careful.

    Seeing that they really listened, Fakong nodded.

    This time I can see it because I have improved my cultivation base and had the adventure of changing the universe.

    If there is no change of fish and dragon universe and the rescue of the one hundred and twenty masters of Tianhai Sword Sect, it may not be possible to break through the shield of this round card.

    There are no invincible supernatural powers and martial arts in the world, there must be a way to restrain each other.

    So you can't blindly rely on supernatural powers and ignore your cultivation base. Cultivation base is the foundation, and you can't neglect it.

    "Master, how do we take revenge?" Xu Qingluo snorted, "The Tianhai Sword Sect is really crazy."

    "Just kill the head of the Sea Sword Sect that day!" Chu Ling snorted.

    Fakong looked over.

    Chu Lingsp;"Hearing is believing, seeing is believing." Chu Ling said: "Everyone knows that he is powerful, but to what extent, they don't have a clear understanding. If Zhao Qianjun is killed directly, then everyone will know, and never  No one dares to assassinate us."

    "It makes sense." Zhou Yang echoed.

    Xu Qingluo squinted at him.

    Zhou Yang said: "Yes, Zhao Qianjun should be killed immediately!"

    Zhou Yu was silent.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "It's boring to have no opponent, why don't you wait and see if there is a good opportunity."

    If I really want to scare everyone, no one will dare to provoke me as a disciple, so what kind of martial arts is practiced, all these hardships will be in vain.

    "I have seen it through, Qingluo, you are only afraid that the world will not be chaotic!" Chu Ling said.

    She knew Xu Qingluo's mind that practicing kung fu requires a whetstone.

    These guys are the best whetstones.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, killing Zhao Qianjun is a lot of trouble, it's different from killing those two assassins."

    If Master kills Zhao Qianjun, all the disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect will be ashamed and will assassinate Master regardless.

    Although the master is powerful, even if he came to assassinate the master, he would die, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect would not stop, and would come to assassinate and die one after another.

    This is the blood of people in the martial arts.

    Why would they vent their anger on other people after disregarding Master? At that time, would Master have to protect everyone all the time?

    That would be too tiring.

    Therefore, we still have to find a way to kill Zhao Qianjun without provoking crazy revenge from the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    It is better to borrow a knife to kill someone.

    There are too many people in the world who want to kill the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Chu Ling shook his head helplessly, knowing that Fakong could not be persuaded.

    The two of them are worthy of being masters and apprentices, and they have the same idea.

    This is too annoying and not satisfying!

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, if you don't kill Zhao Qianjun, the Tianhai Sword Sect may think we are afraid of them."

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "If they are not afraid of death, then come, come one to kill one, come two to kill one pair!"

    She wished that this kind of assassination would happen again several times.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked in the direction of Haitianya and landed on Zhao Qianjun.

 Text Chapter 1118 Hijacking (Second Update)

    Zhao Qianjun's body was twisted and hazy, as if he was sitting in a lake.

    Fakong knew that he was carrying one of the three round cards, but the other one was on Song Yuanyuan.

    Fakong shook his head, secretly feeling that Zhao Qianjun really had a deep affection for Song Yuanyuan.

    He disappeared without a trace.

    "Master, is this going to Haitianya?" Zhou Yang said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª! Mysticismit's really enviable." Chu Ling sighed.

    With supernatural powers, that is true freedom, where you want to go, the world is free.

    ? You can watch the sun rise on Daxue Mountain in the morning, you can go to Shenjing for lunch at noon, and you can go to Yunjing Restaurant to taste delicious food at night.

    Extremely wonderful.

    Feel free!

    Zhou Yu frowned and said, "Brother, you won't be the next killer, right?"

    "Master won't." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    There are not enough benefits, just because of revenge, I will not kill casually, I will do it myself, and so will Master.

    Fakong had already appeared in the main hall of Haitianya's head, standing behind a screen, looking at Zhao Qianjun through the screen.

    Zhao Qianjun was talking to Song Yuanyuan.

    "Brother, has there been any news yet?" Song Yuanyuan handed the teacup to Zhao Qianjun, and the jade hand and the snow porcelain teacup became one.

    She was dressed in a dark green blouse, with a graceful and graceful figure, and her every move contained an inexplicable rhythm, and she was extremely charming.

    Zhao Qianjun took the teacup, took her jade hand, and let her sit beside him: "It's not so fast, Xu Qingluo is that person's disciple no matter what."

    "In case you miss" Song Yuanyuan sat on his left, and a faint fragrance wafted into his nose, making his eyes softer.

    Her crooked eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she sighed, "I've always felt that this matter is inappropriate."

    "It's okay." Zhao Qianjun said softly: "I have Yutian Order, and he can't see clearly that it is my order."

    "Brothers who can do it"

    "Let's say it was framed by someone else." Zhao Qianjun said: "What's more, even if Xu Qingluo is killed, he can be resurrected, and he may not even lose his lifespan at all. I always feel that Fakong is hiding something.  Show 30% to 40%."

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "But he may not believe that someone else framed him. If he really wants to take revenge, we probably won't be able to resist it, right?"

    "He is a disciple of Daxueshan, and Daxueshan disciples always pay attention to the overall situation in their actions, and the overall situation is the most important. He will not be reluctant."

    "So" Song Yuanyuan nodded slightly, as if she was convinced.

    In fact, Dai's eyebrows were still furrowed.

    She always felt that this matter was inappropriate, and that Fakong should not be provoked.

    In fact, she has always admired Leng Feiqiong very much.

    As a daughter, she became the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and when she was the head, her prestige was so high that everyone would follow her.

    Although she made a wrong decision in the end, she married into the imperial palace, became a noble concubine, and even became Fakong's registered disciple.

    You must know that she was the one who ordered the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect to kill Fakong. She was originally an enemy, but now she bowed down to the enemy and became his disciple.

    This is precisely what the Tianhai Sword Sect cannot accept. They feel that she has shamed the Tianhai Sword Sect and made the Tianhai Sword Sect inferior to Daxueshan by a head.

    Although everyone never mentions the name Leng Feiqiong, she still admires Leng Feiqiong. She thinks that Leng Feiqiong is so wise that she may have made a wrong choice because of her feelings, but worshiping Fakong as her teacher does not involve feelings.  Will also be confused.

    Fakong must have abilities that ordinary people can't imagine, so that Leng Feiqiong can completely admire him and become his registered disciple.

    So it's best not to provoke Fakong.

    Even if you become an opponent, you should not completely anger Fakong.

    If the assassination this time was aimed at Fakong, Fakong might not be too angry, and might just laugh it off.

    But when dealing with Xu Qingluo, Fakong will definitely be furious and take revenge.

    There is no way to block Fakong with only Yutianling's heroic spirit.

    Zhao Qianjun held her catkin and said softly, "Junior Sister, everything is in my calculations, don't worry."

    "Yeah." Song Yuanyuan smiled like a flower, making him dazzled.

    Song Yuanyuan was used to his stupefaction, and softly persuaded: "Brother, we shouldn't kill the masters of Shenwufu. Daxueshan and Mozong have nothing to do, and the court had better not offend."

    Zhao Qianjun sneered: "The imperial court? It doesn't matter!"

    Song Yuanyuan looked worried.

    &nbAlready several places were damaged and wet with blood, although the jade face was as white as jade and indifferent, it was still difficult to hide the embarrassment.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying really needs such an opponent to stimulate his potential and bring out all the wisdom and experience of the demon relic.

    The more difficult the situation, the more it can speed up the process.

    Fakong could feel that her cultivation base and swordsmanship had improved significantly, and she had improved by leaps and bounds. In the past, she couldn't hold on to a few moves under the sword array of these eight old men.

    He didn't intend to help.

    Because Li Ying was able to break through.

    The next moment he appeared in front of Dugu Xiaqing's bamboo house, and fought with Dugu Xiaqing, sword shadows raging.

    After fighting for a quarter of an hour, the two sat down to chat and exchange sword skills with each other.

    After talking about swordsmanship, it is customary for Fakong to persuade her to go out, go for a walk, and see the fireworks in the world.

    At the same time, chat with her about some recent experiences and events, and listen to her opinions.

    Dugu Xiaqing is extremely satisfied with the simple and fulfilling life now, and only hears about the world's major events from Fakong's mouth, and does not want to participate in it personally.

    Therefore, we can maintain detachment and calmness.

    Dugu Xia Qing said in surprise: "You really want to kidnap Song Yuanyuan?"

    She felt that Fakong couldn't do this kind of thing.

    Acting on a woman is too contrary to the rules and common sense of the martial arts, and it is shameless in the eyes of martial arts people.

    She also felt that it was too tasteless.

    "Yes." Fakong nodded with a calm smile.

    It is only one aspect to make Zhao Qianjun fearful and afraid of suffering, but the more important aspect is to change the future through Song Yuanyuan.

    If Song Yuanyuan was there, Dayun would be able to find a weak point to seduce Zhao Qianjun, and eventually lead the Tianhai Sword Sect to defect from Daqian.

    Even if Dagan knew it in advance, it would be impossible to force it. It is impossible to send all the masters of the Shenwu Mansion to suppress the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    In the end, the Tianhai Sword Sect was separated from its morality.

    It is the best policy to cut off the collusion between Dayun and Zhao Qianjun in advance.

    Earlier, Chu Xiang had already asked Song Yuanyuan to get away.

    But looking at it now, it was not so easy for Chu Xiang to deal with it, and his own move was more straightforward.

    Dugu Xia Qing's beautiful eyes turned around on him, shaking her head, she absolutely didn't believe it.

    Fakong laughed and said, "There is indeed a little deeper meaning."

    "Let's just say it." Dugu Xia Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "I won't ask what the meaning is, anyway, it's going to mess up."

    "Dayun will inevitably become chaotic." Fakong raised his eyes to the direction of Yunjing and sighed: "The general trend of the world is unstoppable by manpower! ?

 Text Chapter 1119 Civil strife (one more)

    He originally wanted to let Chu Xiang follow his plan, and borrowed Song Yuanyuan's hand to join forces with Zhao Qianjun to make a big cloud.

    But now it is discovered that Zhao Qianjun has already lost his morality. If this is really the case, whether he will cheat the cloud or cheat him, it is all in Zhao Qianjun's thought.

    His original thoughts changed immediately, there was no need to resort to tricks, otherwise it would only get worse.

    The key now is Zhao Qianjun.

    It is impossible to persuade Zhao Qianjun to change his mind.

    Therefore, only a special method can be used, and that can only be through Song Yuanyuan. Song Yuanyuan is the best way to control him.

    "Da Yun is going to mess up?" Dugu Xia Qing asked curiously: "Your Highness, is she?"

    "It won't hurt her." Fakong shook his head.

    She has been staying in the other courtyard of King Kong Temple, or in Xuankong Temple, chanting scriptures all day long in order to find peace of mind.

    So the wind and rain outside did not touch her.

    "That's good." Dugu Xia Qing nodded lightly.

    She only cares about Hu Yunxuan, and the others don't care.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Aren't you curious about what kind of trouble will happen to Dayun?"

    "What's wrong?" Dugu Xia Qing asked.

    She is curious, but not too curious. Anyway, she is detached from the world here, so there is no need to pay attention to those.

    Fa Kong said: "Da Yun is afraid that civil strife is about to occur, and the First Prince and the Second Prince are going to quarrel."

    "Huh¡ª?" Dugu Xia Qing was surprised: "What about the emperor?"

    "The emperor has no time to take care of it." Fakong shook his head: "He is practicing kung fu."

    Hu Lieyuan is concentrating on practicing martial arts and prolonging his life, but he is actually in a state of retreat.

    "The eldest prince is not satisfied with the status of the second prince?" Dugu Xia Qing asked: "Do you want to fight for the throne?"

    Fakong shook his head slowly.

    "What's going on?" Dugu Xia Qing laughed and said, "It can't be that the second prince took the initiative, right?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned: "The second prince is too anxious, isn't he? Since it's decided to be him, why bother?"

    "Maybe it's for stability." Fakong said.

    First of all, he dealt with Hu Houming, the king of Lun, who wanted to kill Hu Houming with a knife, and then dealt with the eldest prince Hu Houqing.

    "Be safe" Dugu Xia Qing understood what he meant, frowned and said, "Do you want to deal with the threatening ones?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    It cannot be said that King Jing Hu Housheng's thinking is wrong.

    The so-called companionship is like companionship with a tiger, people's hearts are the most fickle, let alone the emperor's heart?

    Looking at it now, the emperor has indeed chosen him and identified him as the prince, who will succeed the throne in the future.

    But what about the future?

    People's hearts are changeable, and now I think he is suitable to be emperor, but as time goes by, he may change his mind.

    Especially in old age.

    People become more and more confused, more likely to make mistakes, and more capricious.

    It is very likely that he will feel that Hu Housheng is not so suitable.

    Throughout the ages, too many princes have been replaced before ascending the throne. The so-called long nights and many dreams are nothing more than that.

    If you want to be safe, you must cut off all threats. It is best to cut off the emperor and let him directly ascend the throne.

    At that time, he had someone assassinate King Duan just to test Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Lieyuan has not shown up for a while.

    The hearts of the court were fluctuating, and they all speculated what happened to the emperor, whether he was really retreating and penanced, or whether there was an accident.

    He was also extremely curious, but Hu Lieyuan never showed up.

    Even though he sent someone to assassinate King Duan and provoke King Duan's revenge, Hu Lieyuan still didn't show up, so he went one step further.

    When the eldest prince returned to the court, he sent someone to assassinate him.

    After killing the eldest prince and then the third prince, there will be no one who threatens his status. Even if Hu Lieyuan is angry and dissatisfied, he can only choose him as emperor.

    Fakong thought of this and shook his head. This Prince Jing has gone mad, and the invisible pressure made him more and more extreme, and he did not hesitate to take risks.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Do you want to resolve it?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "I won't bother with this business."

    "All right." Dugu Xia Qing nodded.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and his eyes fell on Zangkong Temple and Zhongshan, looking at the situation over there.

    Nodding in satisfaction, he continued to chat with Dugu Xiaqing¡ª¡ª

    Chu Xiang frowned and said, "Just robbed Song Yuanyuan?"

    The two are togetherOn the mountain peak, bathed in moonlight.

    Fakong nodded and said with a smile: "Have you recruited any disciples from Shenwufu?"

    Chu Xiang's complexion became ugly, and he snorted: "It's too unfortunate."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is there something wrong with the Shenwu Order? Or are there fewer and fewer disciples in your Shenwu Mansion?"

    "It's too remote here," Chu Xiang said.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Don't you think it's strange that there have been no disciples from Shenwufu during such a long distance?"

    Chu Xiang frowned thickly.

    In fact, he also has some doubts. He is good at light work, and it is no problem to run more than two hundred miles a day.

    After more than two hundred miles, there are still no disciples from Shenwufu who have been summoned for two consecutive days, which is a bit wrong.

    Could it be that there are no Shenwufu disciples in the entire Tianhai Sword Sect's sphere of influence?

    Most of the disciples of Shenwu Mansion are cultivating hard in the mansion, but there are also disciples who go out to practice, or work as foreign missions to secretly monitor various sects.

    Especially the Tianhai Sword Sect is the key target of the Shenwu Mansion's supervision, and there should be at least a dozen secret sentries.

    But now, no one was found.

    Where have all these people gone?

    Did he evacuate under orders, or did he sneak away from his post on his own initiative?

    It seems that I didn't order them to evacuate.

    That's cheating and cheating?

    But if one place is lazy and leaves without authorization, it is the same in several other places?

    Fakong smiled: "We still need to investigate, the inside of Shenwu Mansion is also complicated."

    Chu Xiang forced a smile, really not in the mood to laugh.

    Did Shenwu Mansion really degenerate so far?

    Fakong said: "No matter what kind of power it is, it's inevitable that there will be unscrupulous people. Everyone wants something, so don't be too demanding."

    "If there were traitors in King Kong Temple, would you say that?" Chu Xiang snorted.

    Fakong shook his head.

    He took out a jar of wine, two small dishes, and a table from his sleeve.

    The two sat on the stone, facing the table, bathed in the moonlight, and began to drink. You and I drank three jars of wine quickly, and then bid farewell¡ª¡ª

    Thousands of golden lights shot into the abbot's courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and the dewdrops on the flowers and leaves shone brightly.

    Fakong slowly stopped his momentum, reached out to take the white towel handed over by Lin Feiyang, and asked casually: "It's slow enough to come back."

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head in embarrassment.

    He and Zhu Ni visited several places of interest on the way, was delayed for two days, and had a great time.

    Fakong said: "Let Qingluo and the others come in."

    "Yes." Lin Feiyang quickly agreed.

    He turned and left.

    Xu Qingluo and the others entered the courtyard with the beautiful and graceful Song Yuanyuan, and saluted Fakong Heshi excitedly.

    Fakong nodded, his eyes fell on Song Yuanyuan, and he said in harmony: "Miss Song, I have offended you."

    Song Yuanyuan said helplessly: "Master Fakong! I didn't expect the master to do such a thing. It's eye-opening and amazing!"

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "It's really rude."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, that Zhao Qianjun is quite powerful, he even sent a master to chase after him, and we beat him back."

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Ling said: "Miss Song has something on her body that can be tracked, Zhao Qianjun is actually on guard.?

 Chapter 1120 Self-imprisonment (second update)

    Song Yuanyuan glanced at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Miss Song, isn't that right?"

    "Yes." Song Yuanyuan nodded lightly: "I do have something that can be tracked on me. The masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect have been chasing after me, but it's a pity"

    She shook her head lightly.

    It's a pity that the lightness skills of the four of them are too fast, even if the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect can sense him, they can't catch him.

    Chu Ling said: "This head Zhao is worthy of being the head. He has careful thinking and has already prevented someone from kidnapping Miss Song."

    Xu Qingluo chuckled and shook her head.

    Chu Ling tilted his head and stared at her: "Am I not right?"

    "Sister Chu, you think too well of people's hearts."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Uncle Zhou, what do you think?" Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yu with a smile.

    Zhou Yu was quiet and beautiful, she shook her head slightly and said nothing.

    Chu Ling stepped forward to hold Zhou Yu's jade hand, and shook it: "Sister Zhou, tell me, what else is possible?"

    Zhou Yu glanced at Song Yuanyuan.

    Song Yuanyuan smiled slightly: "Miss Zhou, please tell me."

    Zhou Yu sighed: "It may be that the head of Zhao cares about Miss Song and always wants to know where Miss Song is."

    Song Yuanyuan nodded slightly.

    Senior brother Zhao really has a deep affection for him, and he doesn't want to leave even for a while.

    Zhou Yudao: "However, it may be that the head of Zhao is really worried about Miss Song, for fear that Miss Song will have something to do with her, and her heart belongs to her."

    Song Yuanyuan's expression changed immediately.

    Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "Of course, it may also be that I was thinking too darkly. Head Zhao didn't have such thoughts, he just had a pure heart, and he was just worried that someone would harm Miss Song."

    Song Yuanyuan forced a smile, then quickly regained her composure, and smiled slightly: "Miss Zhou thinks too badly of Senior Brother Zhao."

    "I hope so." Zhou Yudao: "If head Zhao is really a simple-minded person, I'm afraid he won't be able to be the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Song Yuanyuan sighed and said, "Master, isn't he afraid that people in the world will laugh at him?"

    Their approach was too much. If it was done by a small sect, or even the Tianhai Sword Sect, it would not have such a strong impact on people.

    However, they are Fakong divine monks, whose prestige is rare in the world. It is beyond imagination to do such a thing.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Miss Song, for the sake of the common people, I can only wrong you. Don't worry, as long as you don't leave the temple, you will be free, Miss Song."

    "Freedom" Song Yuanyuan let out an inexplicable laugh, which was clear and sweet but revealed a touch of irony.

    She acted gently without loss of proportion, even though she was dissatisfied and ironic now, she was still just indifferent and did not lose her composure.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Miss Song, it's not that we don't want you to be more free, as long as you are in Shenjing, but this will cause the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect to come to rescue and cause unnecessary casualties, right?"

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, and she looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo looked at her with a smile.

    The eyes of the two intertwined in the air, and Zhou Yang grinned at the sight, thinking that they were all sinister enough, with a knife hidden in their smiles.

    Obviously wishing he could draw his sword and stab at him, but they faced each other with a smile on his face.

    Song Yuanyuan nodded lightly: "Even if I don't leave the temple, the Tianhai Sword Sect knows I'm here."

    "Not necessarily." Xu Qingluo chuckled and said, "The temple is a dojo, and the outside world is in two worlds."

    ? Song Yuanyuan was thoughtful, contemplating silently, concentrating on sensing.

    Her beautiful face changed slightly.

    Sure enough, there is no response to the outside world, all the feelings are shrouded by the temple, and only everything in the temple can be sensed.

    Everything outside seems to not exist at all, as if there is only this monastery in this world, and nothing else.

    It's obviously close at hand, only separated by two walls, so I can't feel it anymore.

    This is really weird.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "How?"

    "As expected, you are worthy of being a master." Song Yuanyuan cast her wonderful eyes on Fakong, and said softly, "Master, is he going to imprison me here?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing, just looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Miss Song, if you stay in the temple, the Tianhai Sword Sect will only be in a hurry and will not act recklessly, but if you go out for a stroll, they will definitely rescue you when they see it, and we will stop it.  In the middle of the war, there will inevitably be some conflicts and fights, and the sword is ruthless."

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly, smiling sweetly,Rong Guangren: "Ms. Song, you must know that Zhao Qianjun sent assassins to kill me."

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Miss Xu is taking revenge on Brother Zhao?"

    "Of course I want to take revenge, but Zhao Qianjun wanted to deal with my master and sent someone to kill me, but I wanted to take revenge but he just invited Miss Song to come over as a guest." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I am indeed different from him."

    "Miss Xu, do you want to kill the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect?" Song Yuanyuan stared closely at Xu Qingluo.

    She felt Xu Qingluo's killing intent.

    "If you really wanted to kill them, why did you let Miss Song stay in the temple?" Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I am Master's disciple after all, so I still have a bit of compassion."

    Song Yuanyuan's red lips twitched, not knowing what to say.

    She knew that Xu Qingluo was just waiting for her to leave the temple. She wished she could leave the temple by herself, and then take the opportunity to deal with the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    What she is most worried about now is that Zhao Qianjun can't bear it and will come over in person, and Xu Qingluo will really kill him.

    As for whether Zhao Qianjun can beat Xu Qingluo, she has no confidence, Xu Qingluo feels very dangerous to her.

    She has a faint intuition that Zhao Qianjun is probably not Xu Qingluo's opponent, and if she meets, Xu Qingluo can kill Zhao Qianjun.

    Although it seems that the cultivation bases of the two are similar.

    She sighed to herself, she couldn't imagine that Xu Qingluo's cultivation level was similar to Senior Brother Zhao's at such an age.

    Senior brother Zhao is at least ten years older than Xu Qingluo, ten years old is already a huge gap for people of their age.

    ? Senior Brother Zhao ten years ago and Senior Brother Zhao now are very different.

    Senior Brother Zhao has the current level of cultivation, it is a series of adventures, coupled with peerless talent, but how did Xu Qingluo do it?

    Did she have more adventures than Senior Brother Zhao?

    Or is it all because of the clear and calm Fakong in front of you like a lake?

    Xu Qingluo said: "My revenge on Zhao Qianjun is just to make him restless, make him unable to eat and sleep well, and make him suffer, not kill him."

    "Okay, I see." Song Yuanyuan thought for a while, then nodded lightly: "Then I will stay in the temple and disturb the master."

    What does she love about Fakong.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "Actually, the person who should come here is Master Zhao."

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, but she didn't speak.

    Fakong said: "Heavenly demon is possessed, like crazy, Miss Song can also see that Zhao's head is inappropriate, right?"

    "Master, senior brother has his own deep meaning in his actions." Song Yuanyuan said: "There are intentions that are difficult for outsiders to understand."

    Fakong said: "He is too persistent. He has demons. If he does not cling to demons, his cultivation will turn into running water, right?"

    Song Yuanyuan shook her head lightly: "The master guessed wrong."

    But she was awe-inspiring in her heart.

    As expected of the divine monk Fakong, I can't just think about what I shouldn't think about, lest I be seen through by him.

    Fakong said: "Miss Song, please go ahead, if you want to go out, you can go out, as long as you don't leave Shenjing."

    "Yes." Song Yuanyuan said together: "Thank you, Master."

    However, she did not leave the outer courtyard of the Vajra Monastery even a single step, and even stayed in the monastery where she was, without taking a step, and lived in seclusion.

    Already imprisoned here

 Text Chapter 1123 Heavenly Maiden (1 more)

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master knows her?"

    "Let's understand a little bit." Fakong smiled and said: "Although she has a strong temperament, she has fetters in her heart and will not commit suicide."

    "It seems that Master knows all about it." Leng Feiqiong shook his head lightly and said, "Zhao Qianjun actually sent someone to assassinate Qingluo, really"

    She really didn't expect Zhao Qianjun to be so crazy and paranoid.

    When meeting someone like Master, it is impossible to avoid him, but Zhao Qianjun is really crazy to provoke him.

    Did he think that the Tianhai Sword Sect could really be invincible, invincible, and unable to sweep everything?

    Tianhai Sword Sect is really powerful now, don't pay attention to the other two sects of the three major sects, don't pay attention to the six sects of Mozong, let alone other martial arts sects.

    What's more, it's ridiculous that he doesn't pay much attention to the imperial court and regards the majesty of the emperor as nothing.

    Doesn't he know that the emperor is the number one expert in the world?

    Is he sure that the emperor will never kill him?

    What's more, the imperial court still has the Shenwu Mansion, the Southern Supervision Division, and the Green Clothes Division, including other Anbu personnel.

    The strength of the entire Dagan court is by no means imaginable by outsiders, but it is not revealed at ordinary times.

    Fakong said: "Many of the Tianhai Sword Sect have practiced new sword techniques, Zhao Qianjun feels fearless, so his actions are naturally more extreme."

    "No matter how extreme it is, it can't be outrageous." Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "I also had this kind of mental expansion stage, but it's not like this."

    "That's because the current strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect is indeed even more astonishing."

    " also." Leng Feiqiong sighed lightly: "I really don't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing."

    When I was the head of the sect, I kept digging the cave, wanting to get a higher level of sword art, but I didn't get anything after years of hard digging.

    As a result, he stopped being the head of the sect, and obtained the sword formula, which made the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect skyrocket in a short period of time.

    This kind of explosive increase is really not a good thing. Looking at it now, it is the way to bring disaster. The Tianhai Sword Sect is now in a dangerous situation.

    If one is not good, Zhao Qianjun will take him into the ditch!

    As the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, no matter how hard-hearted I am, I can't help but want to pull it off, and I can't just watch.

    She said seriously: "Master knows Song Yuanyuan's inheritance, right?"

    Fakong nodded: "Inheritance of Tiannvzong."

    After Song Yuanyuan came over, he used Tianyantong and Fatetong to get an insight into Song Yuanyuan, and understood why Song Yuanyuan couldn't refuse Liuli Peak's solicitation.

    The mind method of Tiannvzong has some origins with Liuli Peak, and the mental method of Liulifeng is helpful for the cultivation of Tiannvzong's mind method.

    Tiannvzong is an ancient sect whose inheritance has been broken. It has a strange mind. After cultivation, it not only has amazing power, but also has the magic of eternal youth.

    Moreover, after practicing the Tiannv Zong mental method, she will become more and more intelligent and calm, looking down at the world with a faint view.

    However, the reason why the Tiannv Sect broke the lineage is because they are extremely demanding of special qualifications, and they need a special physique to practice.

    Song Yuanyuan fits perfectly.

    Liuli Peak was originally built by a disciple of the Tiannv Sect, and it has been passed down to this day. The cultivation experience of some disciples of the Tiannv Sect is preserved in the peak.

    ? For Song Yuanyuan, who only got the inheritance but nothing else, and could only grope forward, it was a long drought and rain.

    So she quickly agreed to join Liuli Peak and become a disciple of Liuli Peak, which caused Zhao Qianjun to betray Dayun.

    Liulifeng also has very special requirements for aptitude, and every disciple who can cultivate mind is extremely precious.

    Moreover, the relationship between Liuli Peak and the Dayun royal family is also close, especially the Dayun Harem, where the tentacles of Liuli Peak are most concentrated.

    After Song Yuanyuan became a disciple of Liuli Peak, his relationship with the Dayun royal family was naturally different, and Zhao Qianjun could rest assured.

    "Tiannvzong" Leng Feiqiong thought for a while, then shook her head.

    She has never heard of this sect, obviously it is not a big sect, there are countless martial arts sects, so it is not surprising that she has never heard of it.

    Fakong then described the situation of the Tiannvzong, which aroused Leng Feiqiong's envious look and fascination.

    But which woman can resist the temptation of eternal youth?

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked at her.

    Leng Feiqiong was refreshed.

    Fakong glanced at her, then returned to normal, and shook his head: "You can't practice the mind method of the Heavenly Girl Sect."

    "Ah¡ª!" Leng Feiqiong felt extremely regretful.Although it was bright, it was a denser forest, lush and lush, like a jungle that hadn't been seen for a hundred years.

    Yang Shuangting frowned and turned to look over.

    However, it is still a lush and deep forest, not the previous stone steps.

    She took a step back in disbelief, and stretched out her hand to touch it, but it turned out to be an ancient tree, surrounded by one person, tall and towering.

    She patted lightly with her palm.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, the ancient tree shook, and the leaves of the ginkgo tree rustled and fell onto her hair.

    She reached out and picked off a leaf, and looked at it in front of her eyes. From the appearance of the leaf, she could see the lushness of the tree.

    She looked up at Fakong: "Formation?"

    Fakong smiled: "The large formation formed naturally can be transformed into this way with a little modification. It can be described as a miracle of good fortune."

    "I didn't expect" Yang Shuangting shook his head with emotion.

    Zhong Shan is so close to him, and he has been here several times, but he has never discovered that Zhong Shan is so wonderful.

    "How to get out?" Yang Shuangting asked.

    She took another step to the left, but still couldn't get out, and took a step to the right, but still couldn't get out. She tried to take a step in several directions, but couldn't get out.

    She closed her eyes, and opened them suddenly after a while, as bright as cold, fluttering to the rear and took another step.

    "Bang!" She bumped into an ancient ginkgo tree.

    The leaves of the ancient ginkgo tree rustled.

    She frowned thoughtfully.

    My senses have always been extremely sensitive, which is what I am best at, but it is useless in this battle.

    No wonder none of the masters of the Jinghui Sect escaped.

    "Can I break out by myself?" She looked up at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "I want to see them."

    "Then go ahead."

    Fakong continued to walk forward, Yang Shuangting followed, the two came to a hillside, and saw nbsp; in a low-lying valley, more than a dozen people were fighting among the woods.

    There are one-on-one, two-on-one, and three-on-two.

    Seeing their tragic fight, Yang Shuangting frowned and shook his head: "They are getting stronger, they really want to go out"

    These masters of the Jinghui sect have improved their speed and are already a lot stronger.

 Main Text Chapter 1124 Mind Method (Part 2)

    Fakong laughed and said, "They won't mess around after they go out."

    "Won't you mess around?" Yang Shuangting turned to look at him: "I didn't expect you to be so kind that you would keep them."

    She originally thought that these masters of the Jinghui Sect had been abolished.

    According to the identity of the air, it should not kill them, it is likely to abolish their cultivation, let them be an ordinary person honestly.

    But looking at it now, they are still alive and well, and all of them are alive and well, and their cultivation bases have soared.

    If these guys are returned to the Jinghui Sect, it will be a serious problem.

    She thought of this, and stared at Fakong with bright eyes.

    Could it be that Fakong did this on purpose, using this trick to deal with himself?

    This thought flashed by, and I felt that this was not the case.

    "They are still very useful." Fakong smiled and said, "Miss Yang, don't worry, they will not return to the Jinghui Sect."

    "That would be great." Yang Shuangting nodded slightly and said, "Without them, the Jinghui Sect would be more stable and safer."

    Fakong led her along a small path, then suddenly turned to the right, and stepped on the stone steps that connected the top of the mountain with the foot of the mountain.

    The endless pilgrims at Luoyi either went up or down the mountain, passing by them from time to time, but they still didn't seem to look at them.

    If you don't know that it is caused by Fakong's extraordinary skills, you will think you have encountered a ghost when you see this situation.

    The two continued to go up, walked out of more than 200 steps, and then turned to the right, and came to Zangkong Temple.

    The Cangkong Temple was opened, and the pilgrims lined up in a line of more than 100 meters long, walking in one by one, orderly, and lowered their voices.

    No one asked them to do this, but when they came to Zangkong Temple, as soon as they stepped into Zangkong Temple, they felt at ease.

    The cool breeze gently blows on my face and skin, passing through every pore, and the whole body is unspeakably beautiful, as if I just woke up from a deep sleep.

    The mind suddenly becomes peaceful and peaceful, and the disturbances and troubles of the outside world seem to become distant and unimportant at once.

    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.

    ?They unconsciously relax their bodies, relax and smile on their faces. After leaving the Tibetan Temple, it is as if their hearts and souls have undergone a cleansing, becoming transparent and mellow, and their wisdom has greatly increased.

    ?Because of such a magical effect, the pilgrims who come to offer incense will keep coming, and people in the world are all profit-seeking.

    Yang Shuangting also felt this strange feeling, without saying much, followed Fakong into the temple from the side, and came to his abbot's courtyard.

    A young monk offered tea.

    Yang Shuangting frowned and looked at the young monk, while the young monk lowered his brows and lowered his eyes, his eyes only fell one foot below his feet, but he didn't care about others.

    As if he didn't see Yang Shuangting, he gently put down the teacup and exited the abbot's yard lightly, without making a sound.

    "He?" Yang Shuangting hesitated, "Is it really Lu Huan?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Yang Shuangting was puzzled and said: "How could he become like this? It's like a different person"

    She knew what Lu Huan looked like best, flamboyant, never idle for a moment, and moved his hands and feet.

    But now Lu Huan is calm and steady.

    If it wasn't for the fact that her appearance hadn't changed, she would definitely think it was someone else. After all, there are still similar people in the world.

    Fakong smiled: "When you change your mind, your temperament will naturally change."

    "How did his mind change?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "His understanding is amazing. During Zhong Shan's fight, he suddenly realized a martial art."

    "Can it still be like this?" Yang Shuangting hesitated: "Is it your intention to stay in a certain place?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "Miss Yang, he created it himself after comprehending it, not me."

    "weird." Yang Shuangting felt ridiculous.

    How difficult it is to create a mental method by yourself, let alone Lu Huan, even yourself is nowhere in sight.

    Can Lu Huan actually create a mental method?

    It is simply ridiculous!

    Fakong smiled and said: "In Zhong Shan's formation, their thinking will become extraordinarily agile, and their inspiration will be extremely active. Suddenly they will have a feeling and create a miracle. Now it seems that there is no problem."

    "Lu Huan has indeed become a lot stronger." Yang Shuangting said thoughtfully.

    Although I was shocked by the drastic change in his temperament before, I did not forget my instinct and still sensed his breath.

    His breath is introverted, like the rising tide of sea water, it seems calm, but it contains a turbulentThe power of ??.

    His cultivation has indeed made great progress, far from what it used to be.

    She then shook her head again: "Create your own way, this way is not appropriate, he is asking for trouble."

    It seems to be no problem now, but it may not be no problem in the future.

    Any mental method is the condensation of wisdom, and it is the experience and lessons of countless people. I don't know how many people have become obsessed because of it.

    The mental method needs to be gradually explored and gradually perfected from generation to generation, and it is by no means a matter of overnight.

    Unless it's that simple martial art.

    Fakong said with a smile: "This is not a single mental method, but a martial skill, so Miss Yang doesn't have to worry."

    "Martial skills" Yang Shuangting heaved a sigh of relief, then frowned: "But this martial skill can change minds?"

    Fakong nodded: "It's an astonishingly powerful move. He is thinking about the mental method to cooperate, and he needs to cooperate with the Buddhist mental method."

    "No wonder" Yang Shuangting was completely relieved.

    Fakong stretched out his hand to signal for tea.

    The two were sitting at a stone table.

    Yang Shuangting took a sip, still curious about what martial arts Lu Huan created and how powerful it was.

    Fakong said: "Miss Yang, have you ever heard of Tiannvzong?"

    Yang Shuangting lightly nodded.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    "The Celestial Girl Sect has been extinct. Why do you ask about it? Has it been reincarnated?"

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Yang Shuangting said: "It has not been ten or twenty years since the Heavenly Nvzong cut off the lineage, but it has been cut off for hundreds of years."

    "Passed down from generation to generation." Fakong said.

    "The successor of the Heavenly Maid Sectcannot turn the tide." Yang Shuangting shook his head.

    Tiannvzong is a marvelous achievement, the need for talent and endowment is too weird, and there are few disciples, so it is doomed to be impossible to prosper.

    There is a risk of cutting off the inheritance at every turn.

    Therefore, it is not uncommon for the Celestial Maid Sect to have successors.

    But this kind of intergenerational inheritance is also doomed to fail to cause trouble.

    Without the guidance of the ancestors, how can it be fast to practice, not to mention that the martial arts of the Tiannvzong are not powerful.

    Fa Kong said: "Then do you know the mind of the Heavenly Maid Sect?"

    Yang Shuangting was silent.

    Fakong smiled and said: "It seems that there are indeed."

    Yang Shuangting said: "What is the use of the Tiannvzong's mentality? The Tiannvzong's mentality is useless to ordinary people, because the descendant of the Tiannvzong?"

    Fakong nodded slightly: "I'm very curious about the Tiannvzong's mentality, and I want to find out the mystery of retaining the face."

    Yang Shuangting looked him up and down, and said with a light smile: "It seems that women pay more attention to appearance? Master also pays attention to it? Oh - does the master have women?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Yang Shuangting said: "Although I have obtained the mental method of the Heavenly Nvzong, I can't practice it. It's also a mistake."

    "Your Taishang Jingming Sutra also has the effect of calming the face, so there is no need to practice this Tiannvzong mental method?"

    "¡­¡­yes."

    "Let's talk, how can I see this mentality."

    "Let me think about it." Yang Shuangting chuckled, his smiling eyes curved: "This opportunity is rare! ?

 Text Chapter 1125 Nine days (one more)

    Fakong looked at her with a smile, his eyes were about to become deep.

    Yang Shuangting hurriedly said: "Wait!"

    She knew what to do as soon as she saw Kong's appearance.

    This is to display magical powers.

    She has already studied Fakong's supernatural powers.

    Of the five great supernatural powers of Buddhism, I am afraid that he has at least three of them, the power of celestial eyes, the power of destiny, and the power of magical feet.

    ?Only I know that I have received the inheritance of Tiannvzong, and there is no second person in this world.

    How did Monk Fakong know?

    Nature is a supernatural power.

    It is very likely that it is the Fate Master. Since there is a Fate Master, will he find the place where he hides the mind of the Celestial Girl Sect?

    Don't have to say it yourself, if he finds it out by himself, then he has nothing to say, who let him be buried in a no-man's land instead of his mansion.

    Fakong retracted his eyes, recovered as before, and said with a smile: "Have you thought about the conditions?"

    "Let's do it this way," Yang Shuangting said, "If my parents are in danger of life and death in the future, you have to help them get rid of it."

    Fakong shook his head: "Supernatural powers are unreliable, I'm not that strong, and I can't control the fate of others."

    "Then if they die or are terminally ill, you must rush over to rescue them in time." Yang Shuangting said.

    Fakong nodded, took out a jade talisman from his sleeve and handed it to her: "Crush it, and I'll feel it right away."

    Yang Shuangting smiled, took the jade talisman, and put it in his arms carefully.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Miss Yang, do you really trust me?"

    Previously, she was still heavily guarded against herself, even if she was given a jade talisman, she would not take it with her.

    Now they are not on guard. Is it because they are in the Xiaoxitian Paradise, or because they have common interests, and they dealt with the masters of the Jinghui Sect together?

    He was very curious, so he used his telepathy.

    Being in the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, he performed his supernatural powers quietly and quietly, and the previous manifestation was intentional.

    After a while, he withdrew his Xintong, and also withdrew his Fate Tong, knowing that she really had no guard against him in her heart, and also saw where she hid the Tiannvzong's mind.

    "Okay, then I'll take you there to look for it." Yang Shuangting said.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Thank you."

    "Follow me." Yang Shuangting fluttered down the mountain, then bypassed Zhongling Lake, arrived at a mountain peak in the south of the lake, dug a deep pit under a pine tree, and took out the black iron box buried in the pit.

    After the black iron box was opened, there was a rosewood box inside.

    After the rosewood box was opened, there was another rosewood box.

    The black iron box, the red sandalwood box, and the red sandalwood box, there are three layers of boxes in total, which can be said to be tightly sealed.

    Open the last red sandalwood box, inside is a silver silk book, the thickness of the palm, shining silver.

    She picked it up, flipped it through, and nodded in satisfaction.

    This secret book has not been lost at all, it is still bright as new, and it is extremely well preserved, and my own caution has worked.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Miss Yang is really careful."

    "Although the Heavenly Nvzong's mentality is useless, it is an inheritance after all. If it is damaged in my hands, it will be my fault."

    "Miss Yang understands justice."

    "It's just that I didn't expect Tiannvzong to use such methods. It seems that this secret book is definitely not one, and there may be many."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    This is obvious.

    She has a copy here, and Song Yuanyuan also has a copy. I am afraid that someone else has got it, and it is likely that she has not practiced it like Yang Shuangting and hid it.

    It is more likely that you have practiced, but you can't practice.

    If the aptitude is not up to standard, it is useless to practice, and it is impossible to get started even if you practice for a lifetime. The mentality of the female sect is so harsh today.

    This is also the root cause of the severance of the Tiannv sect's inheritance.

    Song Yuanyuan was lucky, her aptitude was in line with the Tiannvzong's mind.

    Fa Kong flipped through the Tiannvzong's mental method, imprinted it into his mind, and then handed the silver silk book back to her.

    "You don't take it?"

    "Stay here." Fakong said: "Maybe we can meet someone who is destined."

    "Someone with predestined relationship? Will you find it here?" Yang Shuangting laughed.

    Fakong nodded: "If I'm not mistaken, ten years later, a woman will come here and accidentally get this secret book."

    "Ten years" Yang Shuangting frowned and pondered.

    &nbsp; She felt awe-inspiring.

    Fakong's Tianyantong can see ten years later. This is really amazing. I thought I could see it within a year.

    Fakong said: "This woman will carry forward the Heavenly Nvzong and carry on the past and open up the future. It is really admirable."

    Yang Shuangting said with a smile: "So, I still have merit."

    "The merit is immeasurable." Fakong nodded: "After the Celestial Girl Sect has flourished, too many women have benefited from it."

    "It's like the Jade Butterfly School" Yang Shuangting nodded slowly.

    The power of the mind of the Tiannvzong is not strong, but the effect of retaining the face is amazing, and it is a supreme magical effect for women.

    If the Tiannv sect can flourish, it will be like the Jade Butterfly sect.

    Jade Butterfly Sect's martial arts power is not strong, but its influence in the Dayong court and martial arts is astonishing.

    Why?

    All are female disciples, and they are astonishingly beautiful, making them a good match. Marrying young heroes, they have formed a huge influence.

    Fakong shook his head: "The Tiannv Sect is different from the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    The strength of Tiannvzong's mind method is not only eternal youth and youthful appearance, but more importantly, a state of mind.

    A kind of state of mind that will always maintain vitality and coolness, and never leave this world, neither deep nor shallow, and the connection is vague.

    He has studied this mind method in the Kalachakra Pagoda for two days, but he has not practiced it, but he has already glimpsed it.

    Thinking of this, he said cohesively, "Miss Yang, please leave."

    Yang Shuangting said: "Master, don't you want to talk about this method?"

    She has also studied it in depth, and she also had the same idea as Fakong, wanting to extract the subtleties and integrate it into herself.

    It is a pity that this cannot be done.

    Fakong said: "I can't cultivate, after all, it's just scratching my head, it's not painful."

    Yang Shuangting sighed: "That's a pity, I don't know who can practice the mind method of this Tiannvzong, I can exchange a little bit."

    "It's a big deal." Fakong heshi and disappeared in a flash¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in his abbot's courtyard, standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes looking in the direction of Song Yuanyuan.

    Song Yuanyuan is in the small courtyard of the monastery, her legs are slightly bent, her palms are in mudras, she has a cold smile on her face, and her eyes are slightly lowered, as if looking down on all living beings.

    Fakong nodded slowly. This is indeed practicing the mind method of the Tiannvzong, the Nine Heavens Xuannv Gong.

    Under the Nine Heavens Profound Girl Technique, Song Yuanyuan seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and there was no wind around her.

    She seems to be standing in the clouds and mists of the sky, looming, with the breeze blowing, and there is no trace of worldly breath on her body.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    An invisible force descended from the void and landed on Song Yuanyuan, covering a three-meter radius around her.

    In the area where she is, there are weeds in the middle of the bluestone cracks. At this time, the weeds are growing rapidly, as if they have been cast with a rejuvenation spell.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    This strange power does not belong to the power of the world, but the power of another world, which comes from the power of the void.

    This is the true mystery of the Nine Heavens Xuannv Gong.

    It is also the root of eternal youth for practitioners.

    The mentality of the Jade Butterfly School is indeed different.

    Originally, he suspected that he had something to do with the Jade Butterfly Sect's mentality, but looking at it now, it's not the same way at all.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1126 Rescue (Part 2)

    He quickly looked away, pacing and meditating in the yard with his hands behind his back.

    The Nine Heavens Profound Goddess Kungfu is the power above the void, and I was right that I didn't try to practice it in the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    If the power above the void is really aroused, it is possible to expose the Kalachakra Pagoda, and if the Kalachakra Pagoda is exposed, it is possible to expose the core secret of the Buddha statue.

    However, there are many kinds of void power, and not every void power is extremely powerful, far exceeding the current power.

    Like the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess Gong, it is extremely pure, but the spirit is soft and not overbearing.

    This kind of power is the most conducive to nourishing the body, preventing the body from aging, and maintaining a state of eternal youth.

    However, it is a pity that although the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess Gong can stay young forever, it cannot live forever.

    After reaching the age, they will still die without any disease, often passing away in sleep, as if the soul has entered the netherworld.

    However, no matter how gentle this power is, it still cannot be underestimated, and it should not let down your vigilance because of this, you still have to be careful.

    As for the saying that there will be a rejuvenated person in the Tiannvzong ten years later, who will carry forward the Tiannvzong, it is true.

    If I don't interfere, this woman will appear.

    ? This woman is beautiful in appearance, and she is overwhelmed by the country. After practicing the Jiutianxuan Goddess Kungfu, she has improved to a higher level.

    After she arrived in Tianjing, she quickly became famous in Tianjing, and later fell in love with a prince of Tianjing, and finally married into the palace.

    However, the most powerful prince in Dayong is King Ming, and Princess Ming is a disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect. Although the Tiannu Sect is powerful, it cannot pose a threat to the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    The disciples of the Tiannvzong have a shortcoming, that is, they are too strong in immortality, lacking in fireworks and a little indifferent.

    It is very difficult for a man to impress their hearts. The higher the level of cultivation, the more forbidding the atrium, and the harder it is to open the door of their hearts.

    Therefore, it is very difficult for Tiannvzong to follow the path of Jade Butterfly Sect.

    It is not without reason that the Tiannv sect is finally extinct. This is a fatal weakness. Even if this woman is amazingly intelligent, there is no way to fundamentally change it.

    He shook his head.

    Looking at the fate of all beings in the world, one will be inexplicably awed. The power of fate is unpredictable and irresistible.

    Many things are unimaginable, but happen in reality, beyond the limit of anyone's imagination.

    Just like the severance and rise of the female sect today.

    Also like King Jing and King Xi of Dayun.

    Who would have thought that King Jing would assassinate King Xi at this time, let alone that King Xi would be so tyrannical.

    King Jing had already overestimated his cultivation and strength, and sent elite masters to assassinate him, trying to be safe, but he still failed to kill King Xi.

    King Xi unexpectedly escaped the assassination, and then disappeared.

    King Jing sent out experts to pursue him, but he was unable to catch up with King Xi. It seemed that King Xi had died tragically in an unknown corner, and was slowly decaying until he was wrapped in the belly of wild beasts.

    King Jing has been suspecting that King Xi is dead.

    If he is alive, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the world's top tracking experts, let alone avoid the secret lock of Tiangang Palace.

    According to the top tracking masters and Tiangang Palace masters, King Xi has died completely, and it is impossible to live again.

    Fakong paced with his hands behind his back, his eyes deep.

    King Xi is not dead.

    Instead, he hid in a certain place to heal his wounds.

    However, his injuries were serious, and he was probably about to die. If he hadn't been protected by treasures, he would have been caught up and killed by Prince Jing long ago.

    King Jing's tactics were so ruthless that he took advantage of Hu Lieyuan's time when he was retreating and had no time to distract himself. The timing was just right.

    According to common sense, if Hu Lieyuan wakes up, King Jing must not be allowed to act so nonsense, and King Jing must be punished severely, but if King Jing can really kill both King Xi and King Lun, Hu Lieyuan has no choice.

    It's a pity that this is just the thinking of normal people.

    As an emperor, Hu Lieyuan's thinking is different from that of normal people, and it goes beyond a lot.

    Hu Lieyuan is desperately prolonging his life, allowing himself to live longer, and the longer he lives, the younger the successor he needs.

    According to Hu Lieyuan's current longevity, King Xi, King Jing, and King Lun are too old to be the prince for too many years.

    Having been the prince for so many years will distort the prince's mind and make him unable to be the emperor.

    Therefore, King Lun was dealt with, and then King Jing and King Xi were able to avoid this catastrophe because they were far away in Zhenlongyuan.

    The most is the ruthless emperor's family.

    Hu Lieyuan is worried about all his sons, and he doesn't want to hand over his fate to them, but wants to hold it in his own hands.

    &In other words, once you go out, you will be faced with countless cold eyes with murderous intent.

    Although I know that these people will not act without authorization, what if?

    Yunjing has all kinds of masters, and there is no shortage of impulsive and extreme ones. If you are a little careless, or if you are slightly provoked by someone, you may do it.

    Once a move is made, it will inevitably trigger everyone to do it, and then the six of them will not be able to stop it even if their cultivation is advanced, and they will undoubtedly die.

    Under such pressure, their cultivation became more and more rigorous, and they did not dare to be lazy at all, and their cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds.

    Under such a harsh environment and pressure, one can calm down as soon as one practices in the temple, and quickly enter the best state of practice, thus making rapid progress.

    They understand that it is all caused by Fakong.

    He must have blessed the Buddha mantra in the temple, which can be described as infinitely wonderful.

    Fakong appeared in his abbot's yard, and there were two young monks, one was sweeping the floor and the other was tidying up the flower garden.

    Seeing him appear, the two hurriedly stood up and saluted together and called "Senior Brother".

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    The two retreated lightly.

    Fakong stood in the middle of the courtyard with his hands behind his back, his eyes fell on Prince Jing.

    Prince Jing's Mansion was still noisy.

    There was a long line of people in front of the mansion, all of them were officials waiting to be interviewed.

    In the hall of the mansion, Jing Wang Hu Houxing walked up and down on the thick and soft white carpet with his hands in his hands and his hands in his hands, with a gloomy expression on his face.

    Sitting opposite were four middle-aged people with solemn faces.

    The two middle-aged men were dressed in dark green robes, their eyes flickered coldly, their appearance was ordinary, but their noses were particularly high.

    The two of them look alike, and you can tell they are brothers at a glance.

    The other two middle-aged men were both wearing toga robes and belts, with fluttering sleeves, and their appearances were slender, like immortals.

    King Jing Hu Houxing stopped in his tracks, and said slowly, "Brother, did something happen to him? Is it really hopeless?"

    "My lord." The two middle-aged men with long noses clasped their fists together and said in unison: "He is indeed dead, he must die!"

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Hu Housheng shook his head and sighed: "I really don't know who is so vicious and insists on killing my elder brother. I must not just watch my elder brother die. I must save my elder brother and find him!"

 Text Chapter 1127 Covering (one more)

    His eyes fell on the two middle-aged men with wide robes and long sleeves, and he sighed, "Is this fate?"

    He shook his head and said, "Brother shouldn't be so short-lived!"

    The two middle-aged men in robes were silent.

    Hu Housheng's piercing eyes kept staring at the two of them.

    But the two of them remained silent, their eyes lowered slightly, staring at their toes and their buckskin boots.

    The moccasin boots were old and worn to a shine, but they were still worn on the feet, and there was no thought of replacing them.

    The person is not as good as before, and the clothes are not as good as new, but he has been wearing this pair of buckskin boots. Although some places are damaged, they are still carefully repaired.

    Every time he sees this pair of deerskin boots, that soft and charming face always appears in front of his eyes, smiling at himself.

    "Mr. Huang!" Hu Housheng said in a deep voice, "Brother, did he really die unfortunately?"

    The middle-aged man who was staring at the old buckskin boots raised his head and said helplessly, "My lord, it's still the same sentence, I can't see it."

    "Mr. Huang, I know that your masters in Tiangang Palace have to be vague when speaking, and you can't speak accurately." Hu Houxing stared at him, wanting to see through his heart, and said sincerely: "But I  I'm too worried about the safety of my elder brother, and I hope that Mr. Huang can say something accurately for the sake of our brotherhood, is he dead or alive?"

    The middle-aged man raised his hand and stroked his beard, suppressing the disgust in his heart, and not letting himself show the meaning of ridicule.

    This Hu Housheng, does he think that everyone else is blind?

    His behavior can indeed deceive ordinary people.

    Originally, people would think that it was King Xi who was assassinated by him, but with such an anxious expression on his face, he would become dubious and hesitant.

    If it was really him who assassinated him, there is no need to act like this, you just need to keep calm, since it is impossible to catch his sore feet anyway.

    Those assassins must belong to dead men, and it is absolutely impossible to reveal his identity, and it is impossible to chase him.

    He is so anxious, it is likely that there is really deep brotherhood.

    And from people's point of view, there is no need for him to assassinate King Xi, after all, he has already occupied the position of prince, and now he only lacks one title.

    In fact, all those who could threaten him have been stripped of their power by the emperor. Among the princes, only he and King Xi still have military power.

    King Kexi was far away in Zhenlongyuan and could not pose a threat.

    And he is in charge of the army of the capital, the emperor has completely entrusted his own safety and the safety of Yunjing to him, and trusts him extremely.

    Under such circumstances, there is no need to add extra details.

    However, Da Qian and Dayong were responsible for the assassination of the prince before, and it is very likely that they were the ones who did it this time.

    Dagan and Dayong became more rampant and more confident. After killing King Xi, the next step might be to assassinate him.

    These are extremely normal thoughts.

    But I am a disciple of Tiangang Palace.

    As a disciple of Tiangang Palace, whoever sent someone to assassinate King Xi can see clearly.

    But there is no way to point it out, there is no need to offend him who is in the limelight now, just pretend to be confused, and just muddle through.

    Hu Housheng showed a pleading look, clasped his fists and said slowly: "Mr. Huang, give me a correct sentence!"

    Huang Daoyuan sighed, and said helplessly: "My lord, it's not that I cherish my broom, it's really that I can't do it. The light of Lord Xi has disappeared, as if he is no longer between heaven and earth, but I can't be sure if he is dead."

    "How did this happen?" Hu Housheng said solemnly, "What are the possibilities?"

    "The biggest possibility is sudden sudden death," Huang Daoyuan said slowly.

    Hu Housheng nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice: "Brother is not a short-lived person. I absolutely don't believe that he will suddenly die suddenly. There must be other possibilities!"

    Huang Daoyuan was noncommittal, and said lightly: "There are other possibilities."

    "For example?"

    "It is possible to fall into a certain mysterious place, maybe it will suddenly appear at some moment, and return with a stronger cultivation base."

    "Stronger?"

    "That's right!" Huang Daoyuan said lightly: "The place that can block our Tiangang Palace's observation must not be an ordinary place, and it must contain strange power. Once this kind of place enters, it must be a great fortune, a rare adventure!  "

    "Like Taizu" Hu Housheng's eyes flickered.

    There are too many magical colors in Taizu's experience, for example, when he was escaping from hunting, he found a place in a deep valley, so he got the inheritance, he practiced the peerless miraculous work, and thus opened the world.Isolated, no surprise.

    He smiled: "There won't be any more?"

    Xu Lanjiang glanced at Huang Daoyuan.

    Huang Daoyuan lowered his eyes, staring at his buckskin boots.

    Xu Lanjiang coughed lightly and said, "If there are any more, then it has something to do with the monk Fakong."

    "Fakong!" Hu Housheng frowned.

    He doesn't want to hear that name now.

    Xu Lanjiang said: "Master Fakong's residence is completely isolated from our observation, including the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, the other courtyard of King Kong Temple, Xuankong Temple, Yongkong Temple, Lingkong Temple, King Kong Temple, and Da Leiyin Temple.  "

    "So much?" Hu Housheng's face darkened.

    Xu Lanjiang said slowly: "It can only be said that the monk Fakong lives up to his reputation!"

    Hu Hou said: "That is to say, the divine monk Fakong possesses a means to conceal the observation, which may be a certain Buddha's mantra."

    "Very likely." Xu Lanjiang nodded.

    Hu Hou asked: "If the eldest brother is saved by him, Tiangang Palace will not be able to see it?"

    "Yes." Xu Lanjiang nodded: "If the monk Fakong makes a move, we really won't be able to see it."

    Hu Housheng's eyes flickered.

    Huang Daoyuan said lightly: "There is no such a coincidence in the world, not to mention, the monk Fakong wishes the eldest prince to die."

    "That's right" Hu Houxing sighed and said, "It's a pity that the monk Fakong is so powerful, but he is not one of us Dayun."

    "It's a pity" Xu Lanjiang sighed.

    Huang Daoyuan smiled, shook his head and remained silent.

    Hu Hou asked provincially: "Mr. Huang?"

    "Actually, there is no need to think too much about him. It is just a supernatural power. Supernatural powers cannot be relied on and cannot last long." Huang Daoyuan said: "If you use it too much, you will suffer backlash!"

    Hu Housheng's eyes lit up.

    Huang Daoyuan said: "If he knows temperance, it's okay, but if he doesn't, he will suffer, and his life will not be long! ?

 Text Chapter 1128 Intuition (2 more)

    "Oh¡ª?" Hu Houxing stared at Huang Daoyuan with piercing eyes, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Huang, so you say that the Kongshen monk will die soon?"

    Hu Houxing shook his head and said: "The divine monk Fakong was born in the King Kong Temple, and the extraordinary skill of the Temple of the King Kong Temple is the King Kong Immortality Magic.  Mie, if he really masters it, it doesn't matter even if he uses supernatural powers."

    "King Kong is indestructible magic" Hu Housheng smiled: "This is just a legendary miracle."

    "My lord." Xu Lanjiang said slowly: "This is not the miraculous achievement in the legends. There are indeed golden statue achievers in the King Kong Temple, and they are enshrined in their temple."

    "That was how many years ago." Hu Housheng waved his hand.

    He has a deep understanding of Fakong, and of course he knows the details of the King Kong Temple, but the golden body of the King Kong Temple is not unusual.

    That was a long time ago. There have been no golden body achievers in the past hundred years. What does it mean?

    It means that there is likely something wrong with their exercises.

    Without the guidance of a golden body achiever, it is almost impossible to achieve a golden body.

    So he can assert that King Kong Temple can no longer produce King Kong.

    Xu Lanjiang said: "Others can't practice it well, but the monk Fakong may not be able to do it. His current cultivation level is already unfathomable."

    "He can't do it." Huang Daoyuan said lightly.

    Xu Lanjiang looked at him puzzled.

    Huang Daoyuan said: "Buddhism often doesn't talk about supernatural powers, and it's not allowed to use supernatural powers. It's not because you can't get supernatural powers, but supernatural powers are obstacles."

    "Obstacle?" Hu Houxing asked in puzzlement, "Why is it an obstacle?"

    "Once achieved supernatural powers, it is often impossible to be free." Huang Daoyuan said coldly: "Supernatural powers are the biggest and most solid obstacle, and it is impossible to practice the magic power of indestructibility."

    "There is such a saying?" Hu Housheng was surprised.

    Huang Daoyuan said: "The root of the indestructible magic of King Kong is Buddhism, not martial arts. It is the fruit of Buddhism, and supernatural power is the fundamental obstacle of Buddhism."

    "So that's how it is." Hu Houxing nodded slowly and smiled: "In this way, the monk Fakong will die soon?"

    "It's almost there, Shouyuan should be tossing almost!" Huang Daoyuan said coldly.

    He is extremely dissatisfied with Fakong's wanton use of supernatural powers against the sky to change his fate, and feels that he has broken the balance of the heavenly way and disrupted the operation of the world.

    Hu Housheng smiled, but soon frowned, and pondered: "The divine monk has clairvoyant eyes. Since he can see the future, he must also be able to see his own future. It is impossible not to understand the danger?"

    "So what if you know?" Huang Daoyuan said lightly: "The mud feet are deeply sunken, and I can't extricate myself. I can only sink deeper and deeper."

    He sneered: "I have tasted the taste of supernatural powers. If you want him to use supernatural powers, it will be like a martial arts master abolishing martial arts. The pain is unbearable."

    "That's true." Hu Housheng nodded thoughtfully.

    He knew that feeling, as if he was a prince, since he became a prince, he must not allow him to fall.

    Knowing that he shouldn't act recklessly, he still couldn't help but make a move, just to desperately keep his position.

    Monk Fakong must be the same.

    With supernatural powers, it is almost impossible to give up supernatural powers.

    Seeing this, Fakong smiled thoughtfully.

    Under normal circumstances, what Huang Daoyuan said was right.

    Supernatural powers are indeed an obstacle, the biggest obstacle to the achievement of Dharma. If you can't transcend, you can't be diligent.

    When you reach a certain level, you will no longer be able to improve, or even regress.

    But my own situation is different.

    Exercising supernatural powers by yourself will not hinder the cultivation of the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art, but it is a shortcut to practice the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art.

    This day, Tiangang Palace is very hostile to him.

    It seems that they should be careful.

    "Mr. Huang, I have a hunch." Hu Housheng said slowly.

    "My lord, please tell me."

    "I think the elder brother was saved by the monk Fakong!"

    "My lord" Huang Daoyuan showed a faint smile.

    Hu Housheng said: "It's just pure intuition, there is no reason, but that's how I feel."

    "My lord thinks too much." Huang Daoyuan said.

    Xu Lanjiang nodded hurriedly: "The monk Fakong is not that godly, what's more, he is so eager for the death of the eldest prince, how could he rescue him."

    "I really believe in my intuition." Hu Housheng said solemnly: "Intuition saved me.??Several lives.  "

    Huang Daoyuan and Xu Lanjiang looked at each other with a slightly gloomy expression.

    Fakong was surprised.

    Really can't underestimate the heroes of the world.

    This Hu Housheng actually had such an intuition, and directly locked on to himself, skipping numerous logic and obstacles.

    I have covered the secrets of the heavens, and just in case, I wear the order of the heavens on my body, which can be described as a heavy defense.

    It's a pity that Hu Housheng's intuition still couldn't be blocked.

    Could this intuition be able to break through the thick fog?

    Or is Hu Housheng just to draw the fire on himself?

    When he thought of this, his eyes suddenly became golden, and then his heart fell directly on Hu Housheng.

    After a while, the golden light in his eyes faded and he shook his head.

    This is really not Hu Housheng's intention, it is really Hu Housheng's intuition, which tells Hu Housheng that he saved the person.

    "Is it really the monk Fakong?" Huang Daoyuan asked solemnly.

    Xu Lanjiang also stared at Hu Housheng.

    Hu Housheng said in a deep voice: "It's definitely him! But why, why did he save Big Brother?"

    Huang Daoyuan didn't care about irony at this time.

    Previously he had put on an air of concern, but now he showed his true thoughts, knowing that his eldest brother was not dead, he was not ecstatic, but full of doubts.

    Huang Daoyuan's face was gloomy.

    What he was thinking was how could this matter get involved with Fakong.

    Did Fakong save people on purpose, or ran into them by accident? If it was intentional, what was it for?

    Could it be that monk Fakong wants to intervene in Dayun's battle for the heir apparent?

    Xu Lanjiang said: "Could it be a coincidence?"

    Huang Daoyuan didn't even look at him.

    Coincidentally?

    How could it be such a coincidence?  !

    Hu Housheng shook his head.

    Xu Lanjiang asked puzzled: "Could it be that the eldest prince was specially saved?"

    After Huang Daoyuan pondered for a moment, he raised his head and said slowly: "No matter what, it's always a good thing for the eldest prince to be lucky, right, my lord?"

    " Ah, that's right." Hu Housheng was startled, then suddenly realized, nodded hurriedly and said: "Good thing, great thing, big brother is fine, congratulations!"

    Huang Daoyuan smiled: "Anyway, no matter who rescued him, as long as the First Prince is safe, that's a good thing, and we can go back."

    Xu Lanjiang nodded hurriedly.

    As long as they can determine whether the eldest prince is dead or alive, they will complete the task and return to Tiangang Palace to meet their errands.

    Huang Daoyuan stood up and clasped his fists, Xu Lanjiang also stood up.

    "Two gentlemen." Hu Housheng said: "Is there really no way to find elder brother? In order to prevent elder brother from being assassinated again, I want to find someone to escort elder brother back!"

    "This" The two hesitated and shook their heads helplessly.

    Even if they knew who Fakong rescued, they couldn't find the First Prince.

    Hu Housheng said: "Then look for the location of the monk Fakong, can you see it?"

    The two still shook their heads.

    Hu Housheng looked disappointed.

    Xu Lanjiang said: "The eldest prince is auspicious, so you don't have to worry about it, you may be back in a few days."

    "I hope so." Hu Housheng sighed, and sent the two of them out of the hall. When they returned to the hall, their faces were so gloomy that they could drip water.

    "Bang bang bang bang" There was a muffled sound, and after a while, he beckoned his attendants to come in.

    After the attendants came in, they found that all the tables and chairs had been shattered into pieces, and hurriedly began to tidy up.

 Text Chapter 1131 Swordsmanship (one more)

    He stared at Fakong with piercing eyes: "You don't know why I'm here?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "The emperor overestimated me. I only have a little supernatural power. The supernatural power that is not so useful is not omniscient."

    "Huh." Chu Xiong was not deceived by his words of weakness, he hummed lightly from his nostrils, and smiled: "Too modest."

    Fakong laughed and said, "What's the matter with the emperor?"

    Leng Feiqiong grabbed the conversation: "Master, let me talk."

    She talked about Chu Xiong's thoughts, and elaborated on Chu Xiong's dilemma. It was really difficult to make a choice.

    After Fakong listened, he put down the teacup, got up and paced back and forth.

    Chu Xiong smiled: "You don't think you should be cruel to the Tianhai Sword Sect, do you?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiong looked at Leng Feiqiong: "Look, I said he couldn't possibly agree!"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master?"

    Fakong said: "If the emperor asks me whether I should destroy the Tianhai Sword Sect, I will definitely say no, so many lives, so many masters, it's a pity to just kill them like this."

    "Hey," Chu Xiong sneered, "It's amazing enough to kill people with so many masters."

    Fa Kong said: "Whenever there is a chance, it is better to be slow."

    "They are full of ambition now," Leng Feiqiong shook his head: "The murderous intention has already started, and it is difficult to turn back."

    In fact, she is very clear about the situation of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and has very close eyes and ears in the sect, especially after Zhu Lanxin came, the information is more detailed.

    She knew that the Tianhai Sword Sect was now rebelling against Yingtian internally, dissatisfied and disdainful of the imperial court, and was ready to move, wanting to destroy Shenwufu.

    After the Shenwu Mansion is destroyed, the remaining Southern Supervision Division, Green Clothes Division and the like are nothing to worry about.

    It is true that the Southern Supervision Department suppresses martial arts, but it suppresses people other than the three sects, and their power is not strong.

    What's more, there are many masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect's vassal sects, and Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao can't just watch the court deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect. The court has no chance of winning.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is determined that if it falls out with the court, Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao will not stand on the side of the court.

    Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao will not understand the truth of dead lips and cold teeth.

    Leng Feiqiong is also in a dilemma now.

    She didn't want the Tianhai Sword Sect to be wiped out, after all, it was her foundation, even though the foundation had almost collapsed.

    She also didn't want to cause turmoil in the country.

    Hope that Fakong can find a way to get the best of both worlds, and eliminate this catastrophe.

    Chu Xiong said: "Fa Kong, if the imperial court wants to destroy the Tianhai Sword Sect, will you Daxueshan help the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Fakong said: "Have we not reached that step yet?"

    "Now, do you think it can be eased?" Chu Xiong laughed and said, "It's already on the line."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiong said: "I didn't want to say it at first, but it's really embarrassing to say it. Now it's not about the imperial court destroying the Tianhai Sword Sect, but the Tianhai Sword Sect destroying the imperial court."

    He is also very clear about the situation of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    So more and more angry.

    It is embarrassing that the fief granted by the emperor and the pillar of the founding of the country have come to this point.

    He also reflected on himself.

    ?It should be slower and take it slowly, and it should support multiple forces to check and balance each other, rather than a single dominant force.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect shouldn't have come to this point.

    Leng Feiqiong looked at Fakong eagerly.

    Fakong is still calm and unruffled.

    Chu Xiong fell silent with his face sinking like water.

    "Master?" Leng Feiqiong called softly.

    Fakong said: "If at this time, another cave is discovered, which contains more profound sword techniques"

    Chu Xiong and Leng Feiqiong were startled.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The Tianhai Sword Sect is emotionally boiling right now, and they feel that they can't bear it anymore, but if there is another cave, which hides deeper sword skills, it will make the Tianhai Sword Sect go to a higher level after cultivation. Can they calm down?"

    " Yes!" Leng Feiqiong thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "They will definitely practice this sword technique first, because they have already tasted the sweetness."

    The last time I discovered the Dongfu and discovered a higher level of sword art, the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect suddenly skyrocketed.

    Now that another cave is found, the swordsmanship is even better, of course they will feel that the gods have blessed them, of course they have to endure a little longer, practice this swordsmanship first, and after they become stronger, they will sweep the world with crushing momentum.

    &nbs?.

    As for the fact that if you really want to practice well and your strength will increase greatly, Fakong is not worried. The 120 most elite masters are already his own.

    This is the real backhand.

    At the critical moment, they raised their arms and called out, which was enough to hold back most of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    What's more, he can pass his mind to these one hundred and twenty masters, making their swordsmanship more powerful, enough to overwhelm the entire Tianhai Sword Sect.

    No matter how bad it is, he can still find a way to crack it.

    Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly: "It is indeed enough."

    Chu Xiong showed hesitation on his face, and said slowly: "This is indeed drinking poison to quench thirst. This set of sword techniques is really exquisite."

    Fakong said: "No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, no matter how strong the strength is, what's the use if it can't be brought out?"

    "Okay!" Chu Xiong's eyes flashed, and he said slowly: "Then do this, and this is the only way to do it."

    Delay the time of the outbreak and give yourself enough room to move, so that the Tianhai Sword will generate civil strife.

    This should be enough.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said, "Thank you, Master."

    Civil strife in the Tianhai Sword Sect is better than the Tianhai Sword Sect being destroyed, not to mention this book of swordsmanship secrets, the Tianhai Sword Sect is not weak even if it is weakened.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "I'm nosy, as long as the emperor doesn't bother me."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "I will remember this favor."

    Fakong pays a tithe.

    After Chu Xiong and Leng Feiqiong left, Fakong looked at Haitianya thoughtfully, his eyes became deep.

    After a cup of tea, Fakong looked away, showing emotion.

    As expected of Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong is really powerful.

    Three days later, Qiyu, a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect, discovered the cave of Yingxian Peak, which caused a stir in the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Then there was a dispute over the route, some advocated to clean up the Shenwu Mansion immediately, and some advocated to wait first, and it would not be too late to start after practicing the sword technique.

    The two groups of people couldn't argue, and finally got into a fight, which caused a riot in Haitianya.

    Then fight each other endlessly

 Text Chapter 1133 Stay away (one more)

    After a moment, he looked up to the sky.

    The blue sky is like a piece of sapphire, clear and flawless, without a trace of white clouds, transparent and clear, which makes people feel clear.

    But his mood was gloomy.

    He knew that the most ruthless emperor's family had always wanted to break this curse.

    As the first prince, the first direct prince, the one who is most likely to take over the throne, but when Hu Lieyuan told him about guarding Longyuan, he decided to sacrifice himself, abandon the throne, and take over this boring and lonely job.

    It is to set an example for younger siblings.

    There must always be a prince guarding Longyuan, so why can't it be me?

    But looking at it now, how useless my sacrifice was, and how ridiculous my original decision was!

    His pale face slowly turned red and began to congest, anger was ignited in the bottom of his heart, and it began to burn vigorously, becoming more and more vigorous.

    But the flame didn't have any warmth, but was cold, making his breath and eyes cold.

    He put the jade talisman carved with exquisite patterns into his arms, and performed lightness skills and galloped, the speed was much faster than before.

    After he ran for a mile, he noticed something strange.

    The Jade Talisman continuously emits two forces, one force makes the body vigorous, like a willow branch in spring, the full vitality forces the body to continuously extend and elongate, and the body is undergoing subtle changes.

    The muscles become stronger, the heartbeat becomes stronger, and the blood rushes more violently, like a raging wave evacuating.

    Another force merged into his own qi, causing the qi to undergo a strange change, becoming softer and more subtle.

    After running for 30 miles, the stellar energy seemed to be not working, and the existence of the stellar energy could not be seen from the outside at all.

    He felt as if he had lost his cultivation.

    Under such circumstances, I can't feel my cultivation, let alone others perceive me, let alone perceive my cultivation.

    He secretly sighed while running, the world is so big and there are so many strange things, the beauty of this jade talisman is beyond imagination.

    He found that he couldn't sense his cultivation base and stellar energy, but his body moved freely, and the speed became faster instead. He originally thought it would take two days, but one day was enough.

    One day later, in the evening, when the setting sun shone on Yunjing, Hu Houqing entered Yunjing silently.

    The light between the sky and the earth has become soft, and it has not yet reached the level of darkness, but some homes have already been lit.

    Prince Jing's Mansion was already brightly lit.

    Hu Houqing appeared at the bottom of the seven steps outside Prince Jing's mansion, looked up at the four guards outside Prince Jing's mansion, and looked at the four big lanterns with the word "Jing".

    These four lanterns are all made of exotic animal skins, which are extremely transparent. When the lights are circulating, there are faint tigers pounceing, which is frightening.

    He recognized the four lanterns.

    This is the treasure of the town house, the amber lamp.

    Ordinary noble families have never even heard of it, and the power attached to it is enough to dispel some evil spirits.

    Yunjing is known as the capital of all gods, and it has all kinds of strange powers. These four amber lanterns are very useful.

    Even in the evening, the line outside Prince Jing's Mansion was still a hundred meters long, stretching out along the streets paved with white jade.

    There was no queue, and Hu Houqing, King Xi standing at the front of the line, was particularly eye-catching, attracting people's attention.

    But no one opened their mouths to scold.

    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Yunjing, no one knows who is the person who came to pay a visit to King Jing, and what is his background.

    Not to offend people casually is an important way to live in Yunjing.

    Anyway, he didn't jump in line, he just stood at the door and watched. He didn't hinder them, and he didn't need to talk too much, and he didn't need to offend anyone.

    The four guards didn't say a word, they just stared at him, as long as he didn't step on the steps, they would ignore him.

    After a while, a middle-aged man in a green robe came out, followed by an old man with white beard and eyebrows behind him, with a friendly smile on his face.

    The middle-aged man in the green robe turned around and clasped his fists: "Mr. Ji, stop."

    "Master Zhang, walk slowly."

    The old man with white eyebrows cupped his fists, watched the middle-aged man in green robe leave with a smile on his face, and then turned his gaze to Hu Houqing.

    He smiled and asked, "Who are you?"

    Hu Houqing stretched out his hand to caress, and wiped off all the beard on his face, revealing his original face, and said lightly: "My king, Hu Houqing."

    "Prince Xi?!" Director Ji was stunned.

    "Second brother, he is looking for me?It's a big trick, and it's suspected of collaborating with the enemy.

    "Alright." Zhou Yuanhu helped the beautiful woman to sit at the wooden table.

    "Master, have you seen Prince Jing?" the beautiful woman said softly.

    "I said I saw it, but I didn't see it either." Zhou Yuanhu snatched the teapot from the beautiful woman's hand, brewed one himself, shook his head and said, "I met it once, but it wasn't a formal meeting."

    He then told what had happened, and the beautiful woman frowned when she heard it.

    She said softly: "Looking at Prince Xi's expression, Prince Jing did it, right?"

    "Well, nine out of ten."

    "It's really crazy."

    Zhou Yuanhu shook his head: "If it is done, the emperor really has no other choice, but it is not done"

    "Master, don't go to see Prince Jing."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Let's take a look first."

    "This wait and see, in the future when Prince Jing gains power, I'm afraid I will step aside."

    "That's better than relying on the past at this time. The current Prince Jing is just playing with fire, and it's too easy to set himself on fire."

    Going to pay a visit to Prince Jing now is tantamount to taking refuge in Prince Jing's command. It would be fine if Prince Jing could win, but looking at it now, Prince Jing could not do anything to win Prince Xi.

    This kind of assassination is extremely taboo, killing one's own brother is really too much.

    The assassination failed, but the victim came to his door instead.

    If the emperor leaves the customs, Prince Jing will be held accountable.

    Once the emperor asks about the crime, even if Prince Jing is able to escape unscathed, he will find a few scapegoats, presuming that he does not know.

    At this time, it's best to stay away from Prince Jing, don't let Prince Jing see you, and don't let Prince Jing think of you.

    "Is Prince Jing going to be unlucky?"

    "How can it be possible to do this kind of thing without paying a price at all."

    "Well, Ma'am is right."

    The two were talking, when suddenly Lao Deng hurried over, his face flushed and sweating profusely: "OldMaster, it's not good."

    "Say!" Zhou Yuanhu snorted.

    Lao Deng wiped off his sweat and hurriedly said, "Prince Jing was killed by Prince Xi! ?

 Text Chapter 1134 Resurrection (second update)

    Zhou Yuanhu was startled and blinked his eyes.

    Mrs. Zhou hurriedly said, "Prince Jing is dead?"

    "Yes." Lao Deng nodded hurriedly: "I heard that he died, and was killed by Prince Xi's palm."

    "Where's Shenshui?!" Mrs. Zhou hurriedly said, "There should be Shenshui in Prince Jing's mansion, right?"

    As far as she knew, Xuankong Temple had divine water for the imperial palace, and each prince's mansion would also have some.

    Although not much, maybe only a small pot.

    But this small pot can save lives at critical moments.

    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you take the Shenshui, you can hang your life and win the chance to save it.

    She was able to conceive because of Shenshui.

    The concubine of Prince Qi's Mansion is her cousin, and she is given a glass of divine water every day.

    Because of this, she also knows that Shenshui exists in Dayun, not just in Shenjing.

    After drinking for a month, she became pregnant.

    Prior to this, the couple had seen countless doctors, several miraculous doctors, and treated them for several years, but to no avail.

    Therefore, she admired Shenshui extremely, and the first thing that came to her mind was Shenshui.

    Lao Deng said blankly: "Shenshui? What kind of water?"

    Zhou Yuanhu frowned and said, "Go and inquire again to see if Prince Jing is dead or not. How is Prince Xi?"

    "Yes." Old Deng wiped off his sweat, and hurried out again.

    Zhou Yuanhu looked in the direction of Prince Jing's mansion, his eyebrows furrowed.

    Mrs. Zhou said softly: "I didn't expect that Prince Xi would be so bold that he would directly kill Prince Jing."

    "It seems that it is indeed Prince Xi who was assassinated by Prince Jing." Zhou Yuanhu shook his head and sighed.

    After all, Prince Jing is still going too far.

    It is clear that Prince Mingxi has no threat to the throne, and if he wants to be assassinated, he must be put to death.

    The rabbit still bites people when it is in a hurry. No wonder Prince Xi was so angry that he came to kill him directly.

    Where are the guards at Prince Jing's mansion?

    How could Prince Jing not be prepared for Prince Xi's sudden attack?  Prince Xi has been pushed to a corner, how can he not jump over the wall in a hurry?

    Under precaution, still unable to prevent King Xi's assassination?

    It seems that King Xi is more domineering than imagined, even hiding his secrets.

    "It's not a mistake, right?" Mrs. Zhou said, "It's not a big-time assassin who put the blame on Prince Jing, right?"

    "It's hard to say." Zhou Yuanhu shook his head.

    I am not from Prince Jing's mansion, how could I know this?

    But presumably Prince Xi is not mistaken, and it is likely that he came to the door in person to find out this.

    After finally figuring it out, he was so angry that he ordered the killer to kill Prince Jing directly.

    The only thing to worry about now is whether Prince Jing can be revived. If the water pipe doesn't work, it's okay if he can be revived.

    If it cannot be saved, the entire Great Cloud will be in turmoil.

    After all, Prince Jing is an unknown prince and the only heir to the throne.

    Madam Zhou frowned in thought.

    Zhou Yuanhu held her catkin and said softly: "Madam, when the sky falls, there will be a tall person supporting it. We don't have to worry about it, and be careful not to get tired."

    It is not easy to get pregnant, and there must be no accidents.

    Mrs. Zhou looked at him worriedly: "I hope you won't be troubled, sir."

    "I didn't enter Prince Jing's mansion, so it's not my turn." Zhou Yuanhu said with a smile, "It's also considered lucky. If Prince Xi came a little later, I might really go in."

    "Alas!" Mrs. Zhou sighed.

    Lao Deng quickly ran back again, out of breath, with a pale face, clasped his fists and said: "Master, madam, Prince Jing is indeed dead, Prince Xi punched Prince Jing on the head, bleeding to death from seven orifices, drink the magic water if you want  No."

    "Prince Jing got punched in the head?"

    "It is said that the brain burst, and the red and white ones flowed out from the seven orifices!"

    "In this case, I am afraid that even if the divine monk Fakong came to cast the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra, he would not be able to save him." Zhou Yuanhu said.

    Prince Xi is a top grand master, with a solid punch, his head will definitely be a mess, and he can't die anymore.

    "Alas" Mrs. Zhou sighed.

    How high-spirited and illustrious Prince Jing was before this, but now he was beaten until his brains were cracked and died, which is unspeakable.

    Zhou Yuanhu said: "Didn't you send anyone to invite the Fakong monk?"

    "This" Lao Deng hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don't seem to have heard of this."

    &nbsp; "Explore again!" Zhou Yuanhu waved his hand.

    Lao Deng hurriedly responded and left in a hurry.

    Zhou Yuanhu stood up and paced with his hands behind his back.

    Instead, Mrs. Zhou calmed down, and said softly: "Prince Jing is dead."

    Zhou Yuanhu nodded: "I don't know how the emperor will punish Prince Xi, Prince Xi is too reckless."

    "He was also forced to do nothing."

    "It's okay to send someone to assassinate him, but Prince Jing who killed him himself is different." Zhou Yuanhu shook his head: "It's a pity."

    He has a great affection for the eldest prince Hu Houqing. As the eldest prince, he did not stay in Yunjing to compete for the crown prince, but went to a remote place to guard Longyuan. His mind is astonishing and impressive.

    The eldest prince is already like this, and Prince Jing still wants to kill him, which is really too wrong.

    Mrs. Zhou nodded slowly.

    After a while, Lao Deng hurried over again, with a look of surprise on his face: "Master, madam, Prince Jing is alive again!"

    "Alive?"

    "The emperor left the customs and invited the monk Fakong, and then the monk Fakong cast a Buddha spell and resurrected Prince Jing!" Lao Deng was amazed.

    This is really beyond the scope of his imagination.

    Mrs. Zhou got up abruptly, startled Zhou Yuanhu, quickly supported her and stared at her reproachfully: "Madam!"

    Mrs. Zhou smiled embarrassedly, and looked at Lao Deng: "Did the Fakong monk make a move?"

    "Yes, after the emperor came out of customs, he went to Xuankong Temple to invite him in person." Lao Deng nodded vigorously, and said excitedly: "Shen Monk Fakong cast a what a curse, and saved Prince Jing!"

    "Can you come back to life even if your brain is splashed?" Zhou Yuanhu said.

    He had always thought that those who came back from the dead were wounded secretly, not the ones whose brains were shattered.

    How to revive with a broken head?

    The Buddha's mantra can always prevent the broken brain from flowing out with blood like tofu brain, how to recover?  No matter how strong the Buddha mantra is, it cannot do this!

    Lao Deng nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, he is alive and can speak, but it takes time to recover slowly. It is said that it will take a month to recover."

    "This" Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Yuanhu looked at each other, still feeling incredible.

    This is outrageous.

    Seeing their doubts, Lao Deng hurriedly said: "My lord, madam, I don't believe it either, so I bought a maid from Prince Jing's mansion. She saw it with her own eyes, and said that the sacred monk of Fakong performed the Buddha's mantra in person, accompanied by the emperor.  After that, Prince Jing woke up and spoke, and then soaked in the divine water, and the divine monk himself said that it would take a month to recover."

    "It can be recovered in a month" Zhou Yuanhu said with emotion: "The Ksitigarbha Dakini mantra of the monk Fakong is well-deserved."

    Madam Zhou nodded.

    Zhou Yuanhu said: "After Prince Jing comes back to life, he can continue to be the crown prince. I'm afraid the eldest prince will be in trouble."

    Mrs. Zhou said softly: "Master, Prince Jing only has sixty years to live, and he is no longer fit to be an emperor. Let's wait."

    "Yes, wait." Zhou Yuanhu nodded hurriedly: "We will go to Xuankong Temple tomorrow and kowtow outside the temple."

    He really wanted to see Farakon

 Text Chapter 1135 Coming soon (one more)

    Because he knew that the imperial court and the royal family were afraid of Fakong, he was extremely afraid of going outside Xuankong Temple.

    Although Shenshui finally had her own child despite their many years of heart disease.

    However, under fear, he still dare not go to Xuankong Temple to express his thanks in person.

    Fakong cast the Ksitigarbha Kungfu mantra to bring King Jing back from the dead, so that he no longer cared about the imperial court and royal family's fear of Fakong, and decided to go to Xuankong Temple in person.

    He hoped to see Fakong, to form a good relationship, and to seek help from Fakong even if he was in danger in the future.

    The current medical technology is not well developed, and the child's mortality rate is extremely high. He hopes that his child will grow up without disease and disaster.

    But the world is unpredictable, fate is unpredictable, the more you are afraid of something, the more you will get something.

    If you are lucky enough to get to know Fakong, it is tantamount to giving yourself and your family¡ªthe most important thing is your children, the most important guarantee.

    Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, "Isn't the master afraid of being implicated?"

    Zhou Yuanhu said: "Compared to Master Fakong, the involvement is nothing. It can also be said that he left because he was grateful to Master for saving Prince Jing."

    Madam Zhou shook her head and smiled.

    These words can only fool ordinary people, but not courtiers, let alone the emperor. It is easy to be labeled as a master of Fakong.

    There is no Fakong Master series yet, but as time goes on, there will definitely be a Fakong Master series.

    Master Fakong's supernatural powers and Buddha's mantras will definitely save more and more people. Even if these benefactors are unwilling, they will belong to the family of Master Fakong.

    Zhou Yuanhu caressed Mrs. Zhou's hand, and said softly: "Compared with An Ran, the level of official position is not so important."

    "Master is wise." Mrs. Zhou said softly¡ª¡ª

    Fa Kong and Xi Wang Hu Houqing stood on the top of a mountain.

    This mountain peak is located thirty miles outside Yunjing City, soaring into the clouds, like a sword piercing straight into the sky, trying to pierce the sky and the sky.

    Therefore, it is called Breaking Sky Peak.

    Hu Houqing stood facing the wind with an indifferent expression.

    He was still immersed in the previous conflict and couldn't pull it out.

    The purple gold cassock fluttered, and Fakong stood slack, but looked upright as loose, calm and gentle: "The prince is guilty?"

    "No." Hu Houqing shook his head.

    Fakong smiled and did not expose his lie.

    Hu Houqing's heart is too soft, obviously regretting his own reckless impulsiveness, he killed him, and the guilt left Prince Jing with only sixty years of life.

    Hu Houqing sighed: "Is there no way to increase the longevity?"

    "There is a price for resurrection from the dead, and there is a price for getting anything." Fa Kong said: "If there is not enough price, how can you come back?"

    "That's right." Hu Houqing sighed.

    He also knows this truth.

    It is impossible for resurrection to have no price at all. If there is no price, then there is only one possibility¡ªan invisible price. It is very likely that you need to pay the price after death, and you may go deeper in hell and suffer more.

    As the capital of all gods, the people of Dayun firmly believe in the existence of the underworld.

    They firmly believe that the resurrection from the dead is to run back from the underworld, and it is only natural that they should pay the underworld enough compensation.

    If the compensation is Shouyuan, it is very reasonable.

    This is already the supreme magic spell.

    Hu Houqing said: "Master, do you have any other Buddhist mantras or methods that can prolong life?"

    Fakong said: "People who come back from the dead will surely die at the age of sixty, and any panacea will be useless."

    "Alas!" Hu Houqing sighed.

    It may be because of living in a remote place for a long time, lack of communication with others, and studying martial arts hard all day long, which made my temperament more and more withdrawn and my temper more and more irritable.

    In a fit of anger, he punched out in anger.

    In fact, my original intention was not to kill my second brother, but to teach him a lesson and let him know how to respect his elder brother.

    Unexpectedly, under the rage, he punched with all his strength.

    What's more, he didn't expect the second brother to be so vulnerable. It seemed that he hadn't put any effort into cultivating all these years, and his thoughts were all used elsewhere.

    As a result, he had no strength to fight back, and he hit his forehead with a single punch, shattering his brain.

    After hitting the punch, my mind suddenly went blank.

    When he came back to his senses, Prince Jing's mansion was in chaos.

    There were guards from Prince Jing's Mansion surrounding him, glaring but daring not to make a move.

    The chief manager of Prince Jing's mansion directly invited Princess Jing out, and Princess JingWith one glance, he turned and left, went to the palace to knock on the jade pan in person, and asked his father to leave the customs.

    Father Huang appeared soon.

    Seeing the situation at that time, the father turned away from his usual violent temper, his eyes were cold, calm as water, he turned and left.

    A moment later, Father Huang appeared together with Master Fakong.

    After Master Fakong appeared, there was no disturbance to the situation in front of him, and he calmly cast the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra.

    Following the recitation of the Buddha's mantra, the second younger brother, who had already passed away and was bleeding from his seven orifices, woke up and resumed his breathing.

    After he said a few words in a daze, he fell into a coma again.

    Then master Fakong ordered to soak it in divine water, and it would take a month to fully recover.

    All this happened so fast that I was dazzled, as if I didn't react to anything, everything was over.

    I killed my second younger brother once with my own hands, resulting in the second younger brother's lifespan being only sixty years, and everything is irreparable.

    He clearly watched, but it seemed that everything was so unreal, as if it was just a dream, and after waking up from the dream, everything changed.

    Fakong said: "My lord, you don't owe Prince Jing, on the contrary, Prince Jing owes you your life."

    "He" Hu Houqing was speechless.

    The thing is right, if it wasn't for my fate and master Fakong's help, I would have been killed by my second brother.

    Killing his second brother for revenge is indeed a matter of course.

    But why is my heart still so heavy, as if a boulder has been pressed down, so heavy that I can't breathe.

    Fakong smiled.

    Hu Houqing is too idealistic, too emphatic on love and righteousness, this is a quality that can hardly be seen in princes.

    He happened to have it.

    Another person with this quality is Xinwang Chuxiang.

    "My lord, after this time, I'm afraid Prince Jing will retire."

    "Yes." Hu Houqing nodded slowly.

    Now he is in his forties, and he still has more than ten years to live.

    However, the father is fierce, and it seems that it is impossible to abdicate within ten years. Before the father abdicates, the second brother died.

    What's the point of being the prince?

    "This is also a good thing." Fa Kong said: "At least it is a good thing for the princes, otherwise, he will kill all the princes."

    "Second brother is really" Hu Houqing really couldn't believe that people could be so cruel and cruel to his own brother.

    "In the eyes of the second prince, the throne is more important than all family affection." Fa Kong said: "After you go back, eldest prince, you have to be careful."

    Hu Houqing looked at him solemnly.

    Fakong said: "There has been an inexplicable change in Zhenlongyuan, and a dragon will be born. I'm afraid the masters like Zhenlongyuan will not be able to defend it."

    He was a little worried, whether he wanted to change the fate of others, causing the world to change, and causing the dragon in Zhenlongyuan to be born two years ahead of schedule.

    Originally, the dragon that would emerge from the abyss in two years is already in sight, and if there are no more accidents, it will be born in two months.

    With Zhen Longyuan's current strength, he can't stop Jiaolong at all.

 Chapter 1136 Fulong (second update)

    "The dragon will be born!?" Hu Houqing's face changed drastically.

    He stepped forward excitedly, stared at Fakong, his eyes were piercing into Fakong's eyes: "Is the dragon really going to be born?"

    Fakong said: "If there are no accidents, two months."

    Hu Houqing's face was serious, and he said slowly: "Master, this matter is not trivial, and nothing can go wrong."

    Fakong nodded.

    Seeing his calm face, Hu Houqing felt dubious.

    If there is really a dragon born two months later, Master Fakong should not be so calm, it should be a heavy expression.

    Fakong said: "If there is nothing wrong with my Tianyantong, it should be two months later, and I have read it several times."

    "Two months" Hu Houqing frowned and muttered, looking down at the sky, and then in the direction of Zhenlongyuan: "Two months!"

    Fakong looked at him: "Does the prince have a way to deal with it?"

    Hu Houqing shook his head and said, "Not sure."

    Although over the years, Dayun has been continuously strengthening the defense of Zhenlongyuan, and has been constantly withdrawing manpower, but he is still not sure that he can suppress Jiaolong.

    In Zhenlongyuan, the guarding masters are advancing by leaps and bounds, and their cultivation base has skyrocketed, but they are still not sure that they can stop the dragon.

    The reason why they can advance by leaps and bounds is that they have been under tremendous pressure in the final analysis.

    Under great pressure, they had to practice desperately.

    Or die, or desperately fight for a chance.

    However, their cultivation has been growing rapidly, which gave them hope, and with hope, they supported them to practice hard.

    This formed a good cycle, making them stronger and more confident.

    But I know that they are still unstoppable when encountering the birth of Jiaolong.

    He knew how powerful Jiaolong was from the records on the ancient wall left by Zhenlongyuan, and the mentality left on the ancient wall has been slow to progress in his own practice.

    He puts the overall situation first, and even passed it on to other people, making them swear not to spread it, so they participated in research and promoted each other.

    But their penance progress has been very slow.

    The crux they have found is because the threshold is too high and the requirements are too high.

    This kind of threshold and requirements are not only qualifications, but also cultivation, both of which are indispensable.

    They are already the top masters of Dayun, but they still can't meet the requirements of practicing this ancient heart method.

    They are also Dayun's top qualifications, and they can't meet the requirements for cultivating the mind.

    A picture of Fulong is carved on this ancient stone wall.

    Four slender men held long swords and pierced into the body of a flood dragon. Two swords pierced the head and two swords pierced the tail.

    Their long swords emitted a cold light, which formed a circle of light, enveloping themselves in it.

    Next to this picture, there is a set of sword techniques engraved.

    They call it Fulong Sword Art.

    The power of this set of Fulongjian Jue is naturally astonishing, but the progress of practice is too slow, and it has been delayed.

    Not to mention that the light on the sword enveloped itself, it was difficult even to emit light.

    Thinking of this, Hu Houqing shook his head again and said: "It's too fast, we weren't ready."

    If you can master Fulong Sword Art, you still have three points of confidence, but now you are far behind, even if you don't have one point of confidence.

    Zhen Longyuan's aura made them aware of their own lack of cultivation.

    Fakong sighed: "Yeah, it's too fast."

    "Master, can there be a way to stop it?" Hu Houqing looked earnestly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, what do you think I can do? No matter how strong my cultivation is, I'm afraid I can't stop Jiaolong."

    After practicing the Haoyang Excalibur, I am sure to block the dragon, even if I can't kill it, I can block it for a while.

    But I don't do it myself.

    Now that he is feared by the three major courts, if he blocks the dragon again, he will be invincible.

    By that time, people will not flock to themselves, but will stay away from them and give themselves a high.

    Such days are extremely boring.

    More importantly, this is a rare opportunity to obtain huge merit.

    Only by letting people know how difficult Jiaolong is, people hope that someone will step forward to subdue Jiaolong, and when all the people are united, they can get huge merits and virtues, so that they can practice the indestructible magic of King Kong in one fell swoop.

    If you don't seize this opportunity, it will be extremely difficult to practice the indestructible magic of King Kong.

    "Master God??It is vast, and the Buddha's mantra is inconceivable.  Hu Houqing said: "The master may not be unable to do the impossible."  "

    Fa Kong said: "We still need to gather the strength of everyone."

    "If the cultivation level is not enough, no matter how many people there are, it's useless." Hu Houqing said solemnly: "It is soaring into the sky, and it can go or stay at will. It is useless to besiege."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Then we can only practice the formation. There may be hope for gathering everyone's strength in one blow."

    "Array" Hu Houqing frowned and pondered.

    Fakong said: "Like Wuchang Sword Sect's Reincarnation Sword Formation, Tianhai Sword School's Mochen Sword Formation, Zhenlongyuan also has such a sword formation?"

    Hu Houqing nodded: "Zhenlongyuan also has a set of sword formations, but even if we use them, we are not sure."

    They have already imagined what to do with Jiaolong.

    It is impossible to rely on the strength of an individual. Only by gathering the strength of everyone, the sword formation is the key.

    All of them are top masters, there are many top masters of Wuchang Sword Sect, and some top masters of Hermit Sect.

    These people have all been in contact with the top sword array.

    ? Although the martial arts of this sect cannot be passed on to the outside world, but the knowledge is still there, and it is not difficult to cooperate with each other to create a top-notch sword formation.

    And they have nothing else to do in Zhenlongyuan, they have devoted themselves to studying martial arts and practicing martial arts, and they have polished this sword formation extremely well.

    But even so, they still have no certainty of suppressing Jiaolong, and they don't have a shred of certainty.

    Fakong said: "Why don't you improve it, can you tell me, my lord?"

    "No problem." Hu Houqing nodded slowly.

    He hesitated for a moment, because he felt that he should not easily leak out the sword array created by gathering the wisdom of everyone.

    But then I thought of Fakong's supernatural powers, thought of Fakong's kindness to me, and the importance of Fakong to Zhen Longyuan, so I decided to tell them.

    He turned around and came to a boulder, drew his sword out of its sheath, swiped the tip of the sword on the boulder, drew the sword formation, and at the same time analyzed the key points.

    Fakong used his mind to see through Hu Houqing's mind directly. He didn't listen to Hu Houqing's words, but only read what Hu Houqing thought.

    While reading Hu Houqing's mind, he figured out the subtlety of it, and couldn't help admiring it again and again.

    This set of dragon-suppressing sword formation is indeed mysterious, even better than the Samsara sword formation and Mochen sword formation.

    Human strength is indeed astonishing, especially under pressure, they can unleash astonishing strength and create such a sword formation.

    After Hu Houqing finished speaking, Fakong said it again, telling his own understanding, and Hu Houqing discussed it with him.

    The two talked about the advantages and disadvantages of this sword array, as well as some inspirations, which made Hu Houqing admire.

    Hu Houqing has been involved in the creation and polishing of this set of sword formations, and has a very deep understanding, so he has a very deep understanding and comprehension of what Fakong said.

    The two chattered for an hour, advancing this sword array to another level. Hu Houqing was in high spirits, completely different from the previous depression.

    He was as happy as drinking fine wine.

 Text Chapter 1137 Good fortune (one more)

    "Master, this formation is excellent now, if it is practiced well, I hope it will add another point."

    "My lord, I'm afraid it's still not enough. After my lord returns, I'll go over to participate in the research with you guard masters to see if I can raise it to another level."

    "It couldn't be better!" Hu Houqing said with a smile.

    Through an hour-long discussion, he saw the richness of Fakong martial arts, the sharpness and agility of thinking, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration.

    Fakong raised his head and looked in the direction of Yunjing, then in the direction of Shenjing and Tianjing, shook his head and said, "I'm afraid"

    Hu Houqing said: "Master, just do your best. As for whether you can stop it, leave it to God."

    "My lord," Fakong said slowly, "Is it impossible for Zhenlongyuan to be open to Dagan and Dayong?"

    "Impossible!" Hu Houqing shook his head without hesitation: "Father will never agree."

    He knew Hu Lieyuan well.

    Zhenlongyuan hides too many masters.

    If it weren't for Zhen Longyuan, Dayun would not have so many masters.

    If all these masters were dispatched, Dagan and Dayong would be vulnerable to a single blow.

    Zhenlongyuan can have so many masters, not only because of Zhenlongyuan's suffocating atmosphere, but also because of the unique environment.

    This unique environment is not only a source of danger, but also a sacred place for cultivation.

    Without this unique environment, it would be impossible for the dragon to form and survive. For the dragon, enough aura is like enough food. If there is not enough aura, no matter how strong it is, it will starve to death, let alone thrive.

    And this rich aura coupled with the aura of the flood dragon is a holy place for cultivation for the top masters.

    Practicing here, the spirit will be sharpened enough to be tough and strong, and the stronger the spirit, the faster it will be cultivated, and the easier it will be to break through.

    What's more, there is a rich and abundant aura, which is even more powerful.

    What's more, it is extremely rare for so many top experts to come together, communicate with each other, and inspire each other.

    ?Communications between the same sects are far less effective than exchanges between top masters of different sects like them. Communication between masters of different sects is more stimulating, and it is easier to collide with inspiration and perception.

    Emperor Father will never open Zhenlongyuan to the public. Once it is opened, it will reveal Dayun's trump card. Dayun will still rule the world after all.

    With a sudden attack and a lightning strike, Dagan and the top experts of the Dayong court fell overnight.

    Then they will be able to drive straight in and dominate the world without hindrance.

    Once the details of Zhenlongyuan were exposed, Dayong and Dagan were prepared, and many twists and turns would be added for nothing.

    Fakong sighed and said: "If you don't open Zhenlongyuan, don't let Dagan and Dayong's masters help you, I'm afraid it won't be able to stop it."

    Hu Houqing said: "Master, is it really unstoppable?"

    "As far as I can see, it's unstoppable." Fakong said solemnly.

    Hu Houqing's face was heavy, after thinking for a while, he shook his head: "It's useless, father will never let Zhen Longyuan go."

    He knew Hu Lieyuan's temper, and he would never let Zhen Longyuan go just because of Fakong's words.

    "If you can't stop it, all the masters of Zhenlongyuan will be lost. What's the point of not letting go of Zhenlongyuan?" Fa Kong said.

    Hu Houqing sighed: "Father will never agree."

    "Would you rather let all the masters of Zhenlongyuan be buried with you?"

    "Master, if you say this to the royal father, the royal father may make a decision."

    "What decision?"

    "If it weren't for the master, I would never say this."

    "Don't worry, my lord, I won't spread the word."

    "Royal father will probably give up guarding Longyuan." Hu Houqing said: "Since we know we can't guard against it, then we might as well not guard against it, and go with the dragon, or even bring disaster to the east."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    This kind of thing, as an emperor, can definitely do it.

    For the emperor, the people of other countries are not considered human beings, and it is best to lose some, the more they die, the better.

    He sighed and shook his head.

    Hu Houqing said: "So the master can't persuade the father."

    "Actually, there is no need for the emperor to hide it. Zhenlongyuan has a large number of top masters, both Dagan and Emperor Dayong know about it."

    "Knowing is different from seeing."

    "That's all." Fakong nodded slowly: "My lord, let's get on the road as soon as possible, and see you in Longyuan."

    "Master, please¡ª" Hu Houqing hehe.Fakong disappeared without a trace.

    Hu Houqing stood where he was, looking at the vast white clouds with a heavy expression on his face.

    If there really is a flood dragon in Zhenlongyuan, and the emperor won't allow himself and others to stop him, then should he obey?

    Once the Jiaolong flies out of Zhenlongyuan, no one will be able to control it.

    No matter how powerful a master is, he will be vulnerable in front of Jiaolong.

    At that time, the world will be so big that it will wreak havoc everywhere, and everyone will be in danger.

    I don't know how many innocent people will die under the dragon, and I was ordered to garrison Longyuan, but it was useless in the end.

    Will I be living with guilt all the time?

    Is it to block it desperately, or to seek good luck and avoid evil to protect oneself wisely?

    He hesitated for a moment¡ª¡ª

    Standing in Xuankong Temple, Fakong looked up towards the direction of the palace, not intending to look for Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Houqing broke Hu Lieyuan's way of doing things in one word. If he told Hu Lieyuan that there would be a dragon born, the masters of Zhenlongyuan would not be able to stop him, and Hu Lieyuan would definitely withdraw all the masters guarding him.

    Even if Hu Lieyuan owed himself another favor, the result would be the same. Hu Lieyuan would never fight against Zhen Longyuan's top masters.

    But without Hu Lieyuan's order, Zhenlongyuan would not be open, and it would be useless to mobilize Dagan and Dayong's masters to help.

    No matter how many top masters, if they want to block the dragon, they need to cooperate with each other, cooperate tacitly, and use the sword array.

    Otherwise, a flurry of beehives would not be enough for Jiaolong to flick its tail.

    Let the dragon come out of the abyss and wreak havoc, and when all the people are looking forward to the savior to save the people from the fire and water, and then do it yourself, that will reap the most merit.

    But this kind of thing can't be done by oneself.

    If you can't let the dragon out of the abyss, don't let it out of the abyss.

    At this time, a couple outside came to Xuankong Temple, stopped ten meters away from the gate, clasped their palms together, and then knelt down on the ground.

    In Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Bliss, everything about the two of them was reflected in his mind, and he knew their identities, what they thought in their hearts, and the cause and effect before and after.

    Zhou Yuanhu and his wife.

    The divine water obtained by the concubine of Prince Qi's Mansion warmed and nourished her body, and finally recovered her body and became pregnant.

    ? For the couple, they are very grateful.

    Fakong naturally saw their future.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Yuanhu looked mediocre now, but he was just a member of the fifth rank, but eventually grew into a prime minister.

    His upward path has not been smooth sailing, with many twists and turns, but he has never retreated, advances and retreats, and is extremely tenacious.

    However, Mrs. Zhou is a virtuous housemate with extraordinary wisdom, which has greatly helped Zhou Yuanhu's official career.

    The couple joined forces, and he finally became the powerful prime minister of Dayun Dynasty.

    The confidence of the two of them had rushed towards him, making him smile even wider, and nodded in satisfaction.

    It is also fate that they can meet themselves at this time.

    His voice sounded in the minds of the two of them: "Your husband and wife don't need to be too polite. When the time comes, it's a natural law to bloom and bear fruit."

    The two were startled, their faces changed slightly.

    They never expected that Fakong was really in Xuankong Temple.

    Fakong's voice sounded in their minds: "Your husband and wife don't need to say too much, the poor monk has already accepted his thanks, see you again if you are destined, Amitabha."

    The two knelt down to Xuankong Temple again.

    However, the voice of Fakong no longer appeared in their minds, as if they had completely left.

    The two looked at each other, and were inexplicably pleasantly surprised. They didn't expect to meet Fakong, and they really formed a relationship.

    This means that the two of them have been remembered by Fakong. If they ask Fakong for help at a critical moment, they should respond.

    This is a great fortune

 Text Chapter 1138 Lost (two more)

    Fakong has a clear understanding of their thoughts.

    But I don't think they are too utilitarian, human nature is like this, there are no exceptions.

    I can have so many believers because of this human nature, otherwise, so what if I have great powers, can I force others to believe in me?

    Even with strong martial arts, there is no way to do this.

    Strong martial arts can convince people, but they can't firmly believe and rely on themselves, and there is no way to firmly believe.

    Zhou Yuanhu is quite interesting this week. It is very interesting to watch him climb up step by step, occasionally fall down, and then get up resolutely.

    He quickly put Zhou Yuanhu and his wife aside, continued to look in the direction of Dayun Palace, and his eyes fell on Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Lieyuan was in a large hall, staring coldly at King Jing Hu Housheng who had a dull complexion.

    Hu Housheng didn't say a word, just stared at the dragon case.

    Hu Lieyuan also looked at him without saying a word.

    All the servants in the main hall withdrew, only the two beast furnaces released a curl of green smoke, which went straight up, and then curled up into a smoke ring at a height of one meter.

    If it weren't for the green smoke curling up, it would make people suspect that everything had stopped.

    After a while, Hu Lieyuan broke the silence and said coldly: "You have nothing to say?"

    Hu Housheng's numb eyes slowly moved from Longan to him, dull and indifferent, and he still didn't speak.

    Hu Lieyuan said coldly: "You did it, right? To assassinate this one and assassinate that one, you must kill all your brothers."

    His eyes were glaring, his momentum was high, and he looked like a lion.

    Hu Housheng still stared at him numbly and dully.

    Hu Lieyuan sneered and said: "You are counting on killing all the brothers. Even if I regret it in the future, I have to pass on the throne to you, right? Don't let me have a choice, right?"

    Hu Housheng was still dull and silent.

    Hu Lieyuan's eyes became even more angry, and he sneered, "It's really a wishful thinking!"

    Hu Housheng was silent and numb.

    Hu Lieyuan raised his voice and shouted: "Dream your dream! You are such a wolf-hearted person, even if I pass the throne to my grandson, I will not pass it to you!"

    Hu Housheng looked at him silently.

    Hu Lieyuan stared at him, his body was as imposing as a mountain, and he pressed down on Hu Housheng, trying to crush Hu Housheng.

    Hu Housheng was still silent and dull.

    Hu Lieyuan suddenly let out a loud laugh, laughed a few times, shook his head and said: "It's a pity, your wishful thinking didn't work out, and Fakong made a move!"

    Hu Housheng's eyeballs moved and flickered.

    Hu Lieyuan saw that he had reacted, and that he had reacted to Fakong, so he laughed and said, "I must hate Fakong to death, right?"

    He immediately laughed loudly: "But he just saved your life. If it wasn't for him, you would have already stayed in the underworld, ready to be reincarnated!"

    Hu Housheng remained silent, his eyes flickering.

    "You think that if it wasn't for him, you wouldn't die, so even if he saved you, you still hate him to the bone, don't you?"

    "not bad." Hu Housheng finally spoke, and bitterly uttered two words: "I hate him!"

    His own calculations were originally perfect, as long as he killed his elder brother and third younger brother, the whole world would be his own.

    But now, not only has he lost his throne, but he has also lost his lifespan. He can only live to be sixty years old.

    For him who has determined to become the emperor since he was sensible, he feels that life is worse than death.

    Rather than living a mediocre life for sixty years, it would be better to die.

    At least at that time, I was still ambitious and high-spirited, and I was not completely desperate.

    "So you are a wolf-hearted dog." Hu Lieyuan said coldly: "You are obviously a life-saving benefactor, but you still hate him."

    "The savior? Hey, what a savior!" Hu Housheng sneered, "Why would I be killed by the elder brother? Isn't it because of him?! If there is no him, the elder brother is already dead, and I must be the emperor. How could I be the emperor?"  Killed by Big Brother!"

    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want?" Hu Lieyuan shook his head and said, "Do you really think you can kill all the princes?"

    I was indeed careless, I never thought that the second child would be so crazy and do such crazy things.

    As soon as you leave the closed door, the world has changed.

    Fortunately, the second child did not succeed, both the eldest and the third child survived, and there were elements of luck in it.

    It can only be said that luck is good enough.

    "Father," Hu Housheng looked at him straight.?? Slowly said: "If it wasn't for Fakong, I would have succeeded!"

    "Fakong saved the boss, but not the third."

    "The third child can avoid it, probably because of him!"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "This is my intuition!" Hu Housheng sneered: "If it weren't for him, the third child would never escape my assassination!"

    He had great confidence in the masters under his command, and he was foolproof, but he still missed.

    He felt that with King Lun's ability, it was absolutely impossible to escape, and there must be some expert advice to avoid the assassination.

    "Hehe" Hu Lieyuan smiled, shook his head and said, "You mean to say that Fakong has meddled too much in the affairs of our royal family, don't you?"

    "good!"

    "But have you ever thought about why he didn't help you after helping the third child and then the eldest?"

    "Hmph, you have eyes but no eyes!"

    "It's just because I saw your wolfish heart and dog lungs!" Hu Lieyuan sneered: "What's the use of helping you like this?"

    "If he helps me, I will already be the emperor!" Hu Hou said provincially.

    Hu Lieyuan laughed, shook his head and said, "Am I dead?"

    "If I kill them all, Father, wouldn't you make me the crown prince?"

    "Hehe, so you still want to kill me!" Hu Lieyuan quickly realized, his eyes shot a cold light: "Good boy, I underestimated you!"

    He originally thought that Hu Housheng's plan was to kill all his brothers, those who were expected to take over the throne, get rid of all threats, let the throne fall on Hu Housheng, and not give himself a chance to replace Hu Housheng  .

    Even though he was annoyed by his cruelty, he still had to pass on the throne to him.

    However, he never expected that Hu Housheng's plan was to ascend the throne directly, and he couldn't wait for that day!

    Kill the boss and the third child, and then kill himself, then all the military power will be in his hands.

    More importantly, everyone now knows that he is the prince. After his death, the throne would normally fall to him.

    It can be said that it is fair and sound.

    Not only is it clear and right, but also has military power,

    Who can stop him from ascending the throne as emperor?

    Thinking of this, his whole body turned cold, and his eyes were blazing with flames.

    I almost died.

    If he successfully kills the boss, it will be his turn next!

    I am retreating, if I am at a critical moment, how can I avoid assassination?

    This bastard really deserves to be killed!

    Fakong shouldn't have saved him, he should have died straight away!

    "Hahahahahaha" Seeing his complexion changing and his eyes flickering, Hu Housheng suddenly felt very funny, very ridiculous, and couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Hu Lieyuan stared at him, and Hu Housheng laughed loudly under his cold and hot gaze.

    "Come here, deliver the decree!" Hu Lieyuan shouted loudly.

    An old servant with white hair and childlike face came in softly, bowed and saluted.

    "The decree is that the second prince Jing Wang Hu Housheng will lose his title and be demoted to a commoner, and he will not be allowed to go out of the mansion forever! ?

 Text Chapter 1140 Transfer (2 more)

    When Fakong thought of this, he felt more and more that there was an invisible force in the world, driving all changes.

    This power is competing with its own power.

    Every time I change a point, this power will show up, and I want to bring my change back to the original track.

    ? Even if you can't get back to the original track, it will cause other things to change, changing all the time, and you can't be alone.

    There is a balance in the invisible, where it gets better, it gets worse there.

    I have made a lot of preparations and put in a lot of effort just to be able to stop this catastrophe.

    But looking at it now, there are many obstacles.

    He thought about it, but he didn't appear in front of Hu Lieyuan at this time, and he didn't add fuel to the fire, so he wanted to calm Hu Lieyuan down.

    He appeared in Xuankong Temple the next moment.

    In Xuankong Temple, Leng Feiqiong was sitting at a stone table drinking tea with a relaxed expression.

    Fakong appeared in front of her.

    She put down the teacup, got up and said: "Master."

    Fakong glanced at the fields.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Zhu Lanxin has something to do today, I didn't ask her to weed, I did it myself."

    Fakong nodded and sat opposite her.

    Leng Feiqiong made a cup of tea and handed it to him.

    Fakong took it and took a sip, and said slowly: "Has the arrangements been made over there?"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Everything is developing according to Master's guess, and they are all so excited that they don't care about anything else."

    Fakong nodded: "This is inevitable."

    "Once this momentum stops, it will be easy." Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "It will be very difficult for them to have such a state of mind again!"

    She was sure that they would no longer have the courage and determination to put all their eggs in one basket.

    Having discovered this new cave and new swordsmanship secrets, all their thoughts will be on this swordsmanship secrets.

    Then when they practiced hard and found it inappropriate, they had no time to attack the court.

    The emperor's methods will emerge one after another, making them dazzled, and the Tianhai Sword Sect will be doomed to fall into civil strife.

    Fakong nodded and said: "I want to mobilize top experts to go to Dayun."

    "What happened?" Leng Feiqiong was taken aback.

    She immediately understood that she wanted to tell the emperor herself.

    Fakong said: "Zhenlongyuan will be born with a flood dragon, and we need to work together to stop this flood dragon."

    "How many masters do we need to mobilize?" Leng Feiqiong asked.

    Fakong said: "For Daxueshan, more than two hundred should be dispatched, and there should be forty or fifty from Guangming Shengjiao."

    He is sure to mobilize more than 200 top masters in Daxue Mountain, but it is difficult to say about the Guangming Sacred Church. After all, Xu Zhijian is not the leader, but an elder.

    It's hard to say that the Guangming Holy Church will not agree with its own ideas. Even if it agrees, it may not send too many people.

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "Let the emperor issue an imperial decree to mobilize the masters dispatched by the Tianhai Sword Sect earlier. Those are all elites."

    "More than four hundred top experts" Leng Feiqiong said: "This can always stop that dragon, right?"

    She heard about the details of Zhenlongyuan during the chat in Fakong, and knew that a dragon might be born at any time.

    Dayun has always been so serious about things, there must be a reason, and it is not surprising that Jiaolong was born, she easily accepted it.

    Fakong shook his head slowly: "It's hard to say."

    "According to Master's Heavenly Eye?"

    "I couldn't stop it." Fakong said.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned: "Will it be miserable?"

    "It's too horrible to look at, and the people are devastated." Fakong's expression was heavy.

    Even though he didn't have the heart of a bodhisattva and didn't know how to sympathize with sentient beings, he still couldn't help but feel sad when he saw the tragic situation.

    Human beings are as insignificant in front of Jiaolong as ants are in front of people.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Even if you can't stop it, try to block it for a while, and do your best to obey the destiny."

    "Exactly."

    "Then master will tell the emperor directly." Leng Feiqiong said.

    She understood what Fakong wanted to say, the real words.

    In fact, there are two things. One thing is to ask the emperor to issue an imperial decree to summon one hundred and twenty masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Another thing is that Master wants to mobilize the power of Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao, and report in advance.

    She was secretly awe-inspiring.

    Not to mention the Tianhai Sword Sect, but Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao are two to three hundred top masters.

    &nbsp; This power is terrifying.

    However, the master's ability to mobilize is tantamount to the power of the emperor.

    It's no wonder that you have to tell the emperor in advance.

    This kind of movement is too alarming. If the emperor is surprised to hear it, he may think that he is going to rebel, and he will be terrified, which will cause chaos.

    Fakong said: "If possible, let the emperor issue three imperial edicts."

    "Three ways?" Leng Feiqiong was startled for a moment, but immediately realized, she nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I will tell the emperor."

    She understood what Fakong meant.

    Let the emperor issue three decrees, one to mobilize the masters of Daxueshan, and the other to mobilize the masters of Guangming Shengjiao, so that the master's ability to mobilize will not be revealed.

    She immediately said: "Master, why don't you tell the emperor yourself?"

    With his ability, he could appear in front of the emperor directly with a supernatural power, and just talk face to face.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong quickly thought about the reason why he insisted on spreading the word among the people instead of talking face to face.

    ?Face-to-face communication is more convenient and less prone to misunderstandings, and with Master's eloquence and unique charm, the emperor's vigilance can be dispelled.

    Fakong said: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will never step into the palace, this is a tacit agreement with the emperor."

    The imperial palace absolutely belongs to the emperor's territory, and he would never set foot in it, and he would never step in unless it was a critical moment.

    This is an attitude he is expressing, so that Chuxiong has enough sense of security.

    "" Leng Feiqiong said: "Okay, I'll go and tell the emperor, then I'll go now."

    Fakong said: "It's not too late to leave after drinking the tea."

    Leng Feiqiong lowered his head to drink tea, and asked, "If all these people go, if it can't be stopped"

    "The whole army will be wiped out." Fakong nodded: "Jiaolong's temper is extremely violent, and he will take revenge on every grievance. He must not let the enemy go."

    Leng Feiqiong's face changed slightly.

    If these top masters are all dead, Daqian will be seriously injured.

    Can the emperor agree?

    Fakong said: "Tell the emperor, if you don't block the dragon from Dayun and come to Dagan, the loss of Dagan will be even more serious."

    "Master, I'm afraid that Dayun won't allow so many of us masters to pass by."

    "I will find a way to deal with it."

    "They will worry not about dealing with Jiaolong, but about dealing with Dayun."

    "Well, there will be such worries."

    "Master has a way to dispel Dayun's vigilance?"

    "I want to bring Dayun's top experts over to resist Jiaolong together."

    "I'm afraid it's impossible." Leng Feiqiong shook her head.

    She knows Dayun best.

    Dayun's heart is arrogant and arrogant, and he despises Dagan and Dayong in his bones, so it is impossible to cooperate together.

    They will only drive away the masters of Dagan and Dayong, and deal with Jiaolong themselves.

    Fakong smiled.

    Seeing him like this, Leng Feiqiong knew that he was sure, but she didn't know how to convince Dayun.

    The so-called don't cry when you don't see the coffin, Dayun may not believe what Master said, and even doubt Master.

    After all, Master is a great person.

    She found Chuxiong in the Imperial Garden, and passed on Fakong's words to Chuxiong.

    After Chu Xiong heard this, his face was gloomy, and he kept pacing in front of a rose garden with his hands behind his back.

    More than a dozen back and forth, still pacing non-stop.

    Leng Feiqiong could see his uneasiness.

    It can be seen that he is uneasy about Fakong being able to mobilize so many top experts.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1141 Forced (one more)

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Your Majesty?"

    She felt that it was unnecessary.

    Most importantly, what's the use of being afraid?

    It's just deepening the gap between each other.

    It is absolutely impossible for Master Fakong to be king and hegemony. What he seeks is nothing more than believers and the promotion of Buddhism.

    ?It may be too influential because of its high prestige. If you really want to oppose the court, the court will be really troublesome.

    But because of this, it is even more important to win over him, instead of constantly pushing him out and deepening the barrier.

    In the end, it is likely to be a lose-lose situation for both sides.

    Of course, this requires a sufficient mind. Now it seems that the emperor does not have such a mind, so it is too suspicious.

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "He really wants me to issue three imperial edicts?"

    "Master said that without the emperor's imperial decree, he would not dare to mobilize manpower rashly, nor would he be able to mobilize manpower."

    "Hey!"

    "Master also worked hard for us."

    "He" Chu Xiong shook his head: "Who knows what he is doing, who can see what he is thinking."

    Leng Feiqiong nodded helplessly.

    Who made Master have clairvoyance?

    Master can see the future, so any insignificant action now may be related to the general trend of the future.

    What he did seemed unfathomable.

    As for what the master thinks, I understand a little bit, that is, I want the world to be peaceful without too much war.

    Master has been working hard to eliminate the disputes between Dayun, Dagan and Dayong. The previous conflicts and the present peace are all thanks to Master.

    But I believe that the master wants the world to be peaceful, but the emperor does not believe it.

    The emperor is most concerned about whether the country will be shaken, and because the master is too powerful and has the ability to shake the country, the emperor is suspicious, so he must not rest assured of the master.

    This is really helpless.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "If I don't agree, does it mean that he won't mobilize his staff?"

    "Your Majesty, once Jiaolong enters the country, the lives will be ruined and the losses will be heavy. I'm afraid the price will be even greater if we send top experts to encircle and drive them away." Leng Feiqiong said: "Isn't it the most cost-effective way to defend against the enemy outside the country?  "

    "If there really are flood dragons, they don't necessarily have to come to us." Chu Xiong said: "They send people there, but they are more likely to attract flood dragons!"

    "I believe Master can suppress Jiaolong." Leng Feiqiong said.

    "Fei Qiong, when did you trust him so much?" Chu Xiong frowned and stared at her, dissatisfied: "It's just a stopgap measure to worship him as a teacher!"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Is it true that the emperor does not agree?"

    "No." Chu Xiong snorted, "I'd like to see how daring he is."

    Leng Feiqiong's bright eyes widened.

    Chu Xiong said coldly: "Why, I still have to agree?"

    "Your Majesty, this matter is not trivial." Leng Feiqiong said hastily: "You can't joke."

    "Are you kidding me!" Chu Xiong flicked his sleeves, turned around and left: "Tell him, I won't issue an imperial edict!"

    Leng Feiqiong hurriedly said: "Your Majesty!"

    Chu Xiong strode away, along the gravel path sandwiched by flowers, turned to the right and disappeared.

    Leng Feiqiong stood there in a daze.

    She originally thought that Chu Xiong would readily agree to just pass on a word, after all, it was for the sake of doing something big.

    It is far better to put the battlefield against Jiaolong in Dayun than in Daqian.

    What's more, this is a team of masters and Dayong Dayun, which is far more sure than dealing with it alone.

    This is a rare opportunity.

    But the emperor refused!

    Anger and unwillingness surged in her chest¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back in the courtyard of the abbot of Lingkong Temple, and nodded slowly: "Sure enough, I still refused."

    As soon as Leng Feiqiong heard it, he understood that Fakong should have seen the result, so he didn't show any disappointment.

    "Master, what should we do next?" Leng Feiqiong said: "Once the emperor makes a decision, it is very difficult to change it."

    Make a decision, even if it is wrong, the emperor will stick to it.

    So you can't expect the emperor to change his mind.

    Fakong raised his head to look in the direction of Dayun and in the direction of Zhenlongyuan, his eyes had already fallen on Zhenlongyuan.

    Zhen Longyuan seemed to want to cut off his gaze, the invisible force was distorting his gaze, preventing him from seeing the deepest part.

    &nIf you can't hold back each other, it's hard to get into the sheath with shame, and the consequences are unpredictable.

    Fakong said: "There are two dilemmas in the world, we can only choose the big and take the big."

    "I will persuade the emperor again."

    "Don't persuade me, it will only backfire." Fakong shook his head: "Tell the queen and let her speak."

    "Okay." Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly¡ª¡ª

    "The dragon in Zhenlongyuan will be born?" Xu Zhijian said solemnly: "It will come out after all! Let me go and see first."

    My own dragon control technique is so advanced that it may be able to prevent the dragon from ascending the abyss.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian said: "I have to give it a try, right? Otherwise, wouldn't all this effort be wasted?"

    Fakong said: "This dragon is beyond imagination, if you go, brother Xu, you will die immediately."

    Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "Then what should I do?"

    Fakong said his request.

    "Forty top masters" Xu Zhijian nodded slowly: "I will tell the leader, how many do you want to send?"

    "Two hundred." Fakong said, "Tianhai Sword Sect has one hundred and twenty."

    Xu Zhijian said solemnly: "Okay, I will persuade the leader to agree. This matter is very important and cannot be ignored."

    With the improvement of his dragon control technique, he gradually realized the power of the dragon, and knew how terrifying it would be if the dragon was lifted into the air.

    Really failed to prevent it from ascending into the abyss and wantonly destroying it, and it will definitely be too late for regrets at that time.

    Fakong then told about Chuxiong.

    Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice: "It's okay if the emperor doesn't agree, we can't just watch the dragon soaring into the sky, don't ask for instructions, let's talk about it first, let's explain after the event."

    If the emperor does not agree to ask for instructions in advance and forcefully dispatches, the emperor will only be even more furious, instead it is better to kill first and then play.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian said: "After this time, can you still stay in Dagan?"

    "It's difficult." Fakong sighed.

    "I'm afraid that there will be no place for you to stand in the world anymore." Xu Zhijian sighed: "If you can't do it, Dayong and Dayun will probably be very afraid of your power."

    At that time, Dagan Dayong and Dayun will regard him as an enemy. If he has no place to live, it will be too miserable.

    Fakong said with a smile: "The jade book and gold certificate are still there, so I'm not afraid."

    "That's true, the Jade Book Gold Coupon does work," Xu Zhijian said with a smile.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1142 All moving (second update)

    Unless it is about the overthrow of the country, the emperor will never destroy the reputation of the jade book and gold certificate.

    This is similar to the emperor's highest reputation.

    If even the jade book and the gold certificate cannot be guaranteed and cannot be trusted, then what is the credibility of the emperor's words?

    Those who are awarded iron certificates of alchemy and titles are all in danger, will they be taken back by the emperor at any time?

    To a certain extent, this suspicion will make them less inflated and presumptuous, but at the same time it will also damage their loyalty.

    ?If you have no sense of security and your safety is not guaranteed, what higher pursuit can you have?

    At the same time, titles and rewards are not so attractive anymore, so it is not worth fighting hard for and making great achievements.

    The three emperors would not easily break their jade book golden coupons before Fakong showed that he had subverted the country.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "However, I can only stay in three temples, and being isolated by the world is miserable enough."

    Fakong laughed and said: "No matter how people in the world isolate me, there is nothing to be afraid of if you are with Brother Xu."

    Xu Zhijian rubbed the back of his head, feeling very embarrassed.

    Although he knew that he would never alienate Fakong because of this, it was quite embarrassing to be pointed out by Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu, I'm afraid you will also suffer this time."

    "It doesn't matter anymore." Xu Zhijian said slowly.

    Knowing that Jiaolong will harm innocent people and bring disaster to the world, and obviously can stop it, but he doesn't move because he is afraid of the emperor's crime?

    Can't do it by myself.

    Fakong looked at him a few times, and suddenly smiled: "Congratulations, Brother Xu."

    When Xu Zhijian decided to do what he knew he couldn't do, and decided to support his decision, the heart of light became purer and his cultivation suddenly rose by one level.

    This scene of difficult choices sharpens the heart of light the most, and the price is equally huge.

    Fakong knew that if Xu Zhijian mobilized his staff, both Guangming Shengjiao and Xu Zhijian would bear Chu Xiong's wrath.

    Chu Xiong restrained himself and had mutual scruples.

    However, he didn't have too many scruples about Guangming Shengjiao and Xu Zhijian. After all, Chu Xiong was still the number one person in the world, and Guangming Shengjiao also had to act according to the emperor's order.

    Fakong knew that Xu Zhijian also understood the price, so the heart of light became purer and his cultivation level increased.

    But there is still a long distance from Chuxiong, and he is definitely not Chuxiong's opponent, but still subject to Chuxiong.

    "By the way, the Tianhai Sword Sect"

    "I have my own way over there."

    The one hundred and twenty top masters have already become their own people, as long as they give an order, they will never disobey.

    Of course, he will do some things to cover people's eyes and ears, so that people will not suspect that he is following his orders.

    The mentality of that set of swordsmanship is the best bait.

    Xu Zhijian said: "You can mobilize so many masters by yourself. If I were the emperor, I would definitely feel uneasy and angry."

    "I really don't want to do this. Unfortunately, the situation is compelling and the world is impermanent."

    "Yeah come on, drink!"

    The two picked up the wine and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Come on, brother Xu, let's learn a few tricks!" Fakong put down his wine glass, jumped into the training ground, waved and smiled.

    "Just right!" Xu Zhijian put down his glass and rushed over.

    He has just entered the first level of cultivation, and he just needs to sharpen it to stabilize his realm.

    His cultivation base is getting stronger and stronger, and he is already one of the top masters of the Holy Cult of Light.

    Except for those old monsters who don't know where they are, none of the masters on the Great Bright Peak can match him.

    Therefore, it is very difficult to find an opponent to sharpen, and Fakong's proposal fits his heart¡ª¡ª

    The night is hazy.

    The Dagan Forbidden Palace is brightly lit.

    Chu Xiong sat in the Humble Administrator's Hall, which was as bright as day, reviewing the memorial, with a solemn face.

    There are already two stacks of memorials piled up on Long's case, one is the ones he will review, and the other is the ones he has already reviewed.

    The ones that will be reviewed are much higher than those that have already been reviewed.

    The hall was silent, and a needle could be heard falling.

    Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood and upset, so no matter whether it was the servants, maids, or even ministers, they were all cautious, lest he be angry.

    Not far away, standing at the base of the pillar was Jiao Quan, an old servant.

    As the chief steward of the Xuanwen Hall, he is now promoted to the chief steward of the Humble Administrator's Hall."It's the right thing to do.

    His face was cloudy and uncertain, and his eyes were burning and menacing.

    The gloomy middle-aged heart kept sinking, only hoping that he had already left, or found a place to hide.

    The emperor at this time is the most dangerous.

    It is by no means empty words that companions are like companions of tigers.

    After a while, Chu Xiong's tense face slowly relaxed, and he said lightly: "Forget it, let him be crazy if he is crazy."

    Such a crazy move, I can't stop it even if I want to.

    Zhao Qianjun has already obtained half of the mental method.

    The remaining half needs to be given after Fakong returns, but with this half of the mental method, it has been of great help to the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Relying on this half of the mind, even if there is no second half, it is possible to derive the second half by their own ability.

    It's just that it takes a little longer.

    They don't have such patience, time is the most important thing for Tianhai Sword Sect now, so they won't turn against Fakong yet.

    "Your Majesty, I will take my leave." The gloomy middle-aged man cupped his fists and was about to leave.

    He didn't say a word about Fakong's actions, so as not to get angry.

    What's more, my second son was also saved by Shenshui. If it wasn't for Master Fakong's Shenshui, the second boy would have died.

    Chu Xiong said lightly: "Withdraw the people you are monitoring."

    "Yes." The gloomy middle-aged readily agreed.

    Chu Xiong said: "Do you think I should punish Fakong?"

    The gloomy middle-aged man was startled, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I don't know, I'm just the eyes and ears of the Emperor."

    "Hmph, you are cunning!" Chu Xiong waved his hand.

    The gloomy middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, and exited the Humble Administrator's Hall after cupping his fists.

    Chu Xiong was pacing in the hall with his hands behind his back, his face was gloomy, his eyes were burning and flickering, and his mood was undergoing drastic changes.

    Sometimes it's like fire and sometimes it's like ice.

    At this moment, Fakong stood on the top of a mountain, bathed in the moonlight, looked at Chuxiong, and watched Chuxiong's mood change.

    Will Chu Xiong turn a blind eye or close his eyes, or take the opportunity to attack and weaken his own influence and authority?

    Farkon was curious about his options.

    This also determines his own choice.

    As time went by, Chu Xiong walked around more than a dozen times, and finally returned to the dragon case and sat down, took a deep breath, and picked up his pen.

 Text Chapter 1143 Punishment (one more)

    His face was solemn, and his eyes were full of fear, making Jiao Quan's heart sink when he saw it, and he secretly felt that something was wrong.

    The emperor is probably going to deal with Master Fakong!

    Jiao Quan was biased towards Fakong in his heart. His niece and daughter-in-law were terminally ill, and their home was two hundred miles away from Shenjing, so he couldn't come to Shenjing to seek medical treatment.

    In the end, he used his power for personal gain and quietly sent out three bowls of divine water.

    After three bowls of divine water, the niece and daughter-in-law recovered.

    Therefore, I am still very grateful to Fakong from the bottom of my heart.

    The incense of his lineage is all inherited by his nephew, and he will also rely on his nephew to provide for him in the future. If he saves his nephew and daughter-in-law, his future will be guaranteed.

    But in front of Chu Xiong, he never wanted to show it, and even did the opposite to cover it up.

    He didn't dare to say much at this moment, but sighed secretly in his heart.

    Is Master Fakong going to be unlucky?

    No matter how strong Master Fakong is, he can't compare with the emperor who is number one in the world, let alone the emperor has the power of the whole army.

    Suddenly there was a slight sound outside.

    Needle dropping could be heard in the Humble Administrator's Hall, and this subtle sound could not escape Jiao Quan's ears. He pricked up his ears, looked at Chu Xiong, and said softly, "Your Majesty, the empress is here."

    "I don't see you." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice.

    Jiao Quan responded, and walked out lightly, trying to stop the queen.

    Jiao Quan went out through the curtain, stood on the steps, and saw the queen.

    The queen's footsteps were extremely fast, and she was already not far away.

    A bright moon came to the sky, the Humble Administrator's Hall was brightly lit, and the guards formed two rows a hundred meters away.

    Surrounded by four maids of honor, the Empress Dowager, dressed in plain White House attire, curled up, with a phoenix nobile on her temples like a cloud, and two luminous pearls hanging on her temples.

    The night pearl swayed lightly.

    Jiao Quan went down the steps, came to the queen, hurriedly bowed and saluted, and blocked her way: "Your Majesty"

    The queen continued to walk forward, ignoring his obstruction.

    "Your Majesty!" Jiao Quanquan showed helplessness and smiled awkwardly.

    The queen looked at him indifferently but continued to walk forward, she was about to bump into Jiao Quan, forcing Jiao Quan to take two steps back, stepped up the steps, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty"

    "Jiao Quan, don't be so wordy, I really want to see the emperor today." The empress's beautiful face was covered with a thin layer of frost, she changed from her usual gentleness, and said coquettishly: "See if you can stop it!"

    "I don't dare." Jiao Quan hurriedly bowed.

    The queen continued to walk forward, moving her lotus feet lightly, step by step.

    Jiao Quan retreated step by step, stepping up the white jade steps.

    The nine steps arrived in the blink of an eye, and the two finally came to the thick jade white curtain, and Jiao Quan even touched the curtain with his buttocks.

    The thick curtain swayed slightly, revealing light already.

    "Your Majesty!" The Empress shouted coquettishly, "If I don't see me today, I won't leave."

    "Oh come in." Chu Xiong sighed helplessly.

    Jiao Quan hurriedly stepped back and turned sideways, stretched out his hand to open the curtain: "Young lady, be careful."

    The queen gave him a white look.

    Jiao Quan laughed along.

    After the queen glanced at him, she waved her hand, and the four maids behind her all stopped and stepped back down the steps.

    The queen came to Chu Xiong lightly, and Chu Xiong looked at her helplessly: "If there is anything to do, we can talk about it after dinner."

    "It's about Master Fakong." The queen snorted, "I'm afraid it's too late, what the emperor will do, and I will regret it."

    "Are you interceding for him?"

    "yes."

    "Then there is no need to speak."

    The queen caressed her lower abdomen. The palace dress was large, which originally covered up the slight bulge of her lower abdomen, but with such a caress, it revealed its original shape.

    She caressed her belly and sighed, "I am begging for the child in my stomach."

    Chu Xiong stared at her dissatisfied: "What nonsense!"

    "If it weren't for the master, there wouldn't be him." The queen said: "The master is his benefactor, isn't he?"

    "Enthusiasm is kindness, business is business, and they can't be confused." Chu Xiong snorted: "What is he doing now? If I pretend to be deaf and dumb, if I let him do whatever he wants, will this world still belong to me?"

    "Your Majesty, what exactly is the Master doing for?" The Empress said: "He has never wanted to offend His Majesty, and he is always concerned about your thoughts, Your Majesty, but why is he so impulsive this time?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head and said: "?Do not eradicate.

    It is easy to practice in the public school, and the disciples of the three sects need to sharpen their hearts, and the officialdom is the best place.

    If their chance to enter the imperial court is cut off, at first glance it seems that the imperial court will be lost, and there will be no masters available, but in fact, their path of practice will be cut off.

    This can be regarded as a lose-lose situation.

    ? In comparison, the imperial court lost less.

    The queen looked at his face and nodded helplessly.

    If you continue to be persistent, you will eventually anger the emperor, and make the emperor feel that his heart is for outsiders.

    It is enough to keep Master Fakong from being severely punished.

    Chu Xiong raised his voice and said, "Jiao Quan, bring the imperial decree."

    "Yes." Jiao Quan took out some golden scrolls from a side cabinet.

    These scrolls are bright in color, of different sizes and specifications.

    He thought for a while, chose a big axis, and presented it to Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong said: "Three ways."

    "Yes." Jiao Quan took the scroll back, turned around and took three smaller scrolls, and presented them to Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong wrote as soon as he picked up the pen, swiping like a dragon and a snake, and quickly finished three pictures. He tossed the pen: "Send it down, and send someone to announce it."

    "Yes." Jiao Quan nodded solemnly.

    The queen sighed and said, "I really don't know if I can stop the dragon this time."

    Master Fakong is waiting in such a serious manner, which shows how terrifying this dragon is.

    If it can't be stopped, I don't know how many people will suffer, and it may even threaten the safety of the palace.

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "It's difficult, it is said that there are two months, when the time is up, you and Linger will hide for a while."

    "What about you, Your Majesty?"

    "I am enough to retreat in peace." Chu Xiong said: "I can't surrender without a fight."

    " I hope the master can subdue the dragon." The queen said softly: "I believe the master can do it."

    Chu Xiong curled his lips, got up and said, "Let's go, go have dinner!"

    "Okay." The queen left with him contentedly.

    Fakong stood on the top of a mountain with his hands behind his hands, shaking his head.

    It turned out to be a crime against the three major sects, and he was not allowed to enter the court for three years, which can be described as a heavy punishment.

    The three majors couldn't tell, so they could only be punished honestly.

    This really shows Chuxiong's momentum.

 Text Chapter 1147 Yu Jian (one more)

    The three of Fakong stood on the boulder, watching the sword formations in action. This was just the running-in of each small sword formation, and the power had already made them nod their heads.

    "I didn't expect this sword formation to be so powerful." Monk Yuande said with emotion.

    He and Fakong studied the sword array for a while before arriving.

    This sword formation can be said to be the result of the wisdom of three people, with Fakong as the leader, the eldest prince Hu Houqing and monk Yuande as assistants.

    Although it has been studied, but after the real practice, the power has reached such a level that Monk Yuande is still amazed.

    Because this sword formation looks very simple, what is needed is tacit understanding, and these top masters have a perfect tacit understanding, which can be described as amazing.

    Fakong smiled: "How about the three of us being their opponents?"

    "Very good." Hu Houqing said.

    He saw that he was ready to move, and wanted to try the power of this sword formation for himself.

    Fakong stretched out his hand: "My lord, master, please¡ª¡ª!"

    Monk Yuande's eyes were like lightning, and the big yellow monk robe on his body was bulging, as if he was constantly inflating it.

    He scanned everyone like a flashlight.

    As far as the eye can see, the top masters of Dayong Dagan Dayun have been disrupted.

    Six people form a team. Among the six, some three Da Yong masters form a team with three Da Yun masters, sometimes three Da Yong masters form a team with two Da Yun masters and one Dagan master, and some have three Da Yong masters.  A master and a big cloud form a team of two great masters.

    In short, there is no rule at all, and it seems extremely chaotic, but after forming a team, they have a tacit understanding, as if they are the right person in the dark.

    Therefore, there is no way to choose to specifically target Dayong masters, so we can only find a random place to attack.

    So the figures together, swept to the left like a goshawk, and punched in mid-air.

    A small and delicate golden lotus flew out of his fist, and grew in the wind against the air, rapidly expanding, and when it was approaching, it had turned into a huge golden lotus and enveloped several teams.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Amidst the muffled sound, the two fighting six-member teams suddenly stopped, turned around to meet them, and forcibly blocked the shadow of the fist.

    ? This six-member team is all about boxing and kicking, and has no weapons.

    The golden lotus was cut and crushed by them, and turned into golden fragments floating in the air, like golden confetti.

    These golden fragments were broken but not scattered, fluttering in the air and scattered around several teams.

    The six-member team didn't care, and didn't sense the threat of these golden fragments.

    Monk Yuande folded in the air, pointing his toes, and borrowing strength from the void, he jumped up to a height of two feet again, and punched another punch in the air.

    Another golden lotus floated out and rose against the wind.

    This golden lotus is like a vortex, violently pulling the golden fragments floating in the void, making itself two points more solid.

    The previous two teams went up to meet them, their expressions changed slightly, and then two more teams followed, but they were two teams with swords.

    "Chi Chi!"

    "Bang bang!"

    The golden lotus was crushed again.

    The golden fragments fluttered in the air, neither falling nor disappearing.

    These fragments are twice as many as before.

    Then Monk Yuande punched again, this punch was even more powerful, and only eight teams of six could stop it.

    After blocking it, the golden fragments were still scattered one after another, broken but not scattered, they tried to stir it up but couldn't.

    Fakong smiled.

    The Great Golden Lotus Divine Fist is really powerful, just like a snowball, getting stronger and stronger, blocking one punch but not being able to block the second punch, blocking the second punch but not being able to block the third punch, one punch is stronger than one punch, the power stacks  , There is always a punch that cannot be stopped.

    Hu Houqing praised: "It is worthy of being a monk of Yuande!"

    He is not clear about Monk Yuande's cultivation, he can't feel the depth of Monk Yuande, and there is an invisible force covering Monk Yuande.

    However, monk Yuande is still young, and he is famous for his exquisite Buddhism, not martial arts.

    However, as the disciple and pillar of the first Da Miaolian Temple in Dayong, martial arts must not be too bad, otherwise the Dharma will not be so profound.

    For sects such as Damiaolian Temple and Daxueshan, martial arts is the practice of Buddhism. If martial arts are not successful, it is empty talk to say that Buddhism is profound.

    If the Dharma is profound, martial arts must be profound, and this is the true profoundness of the Dharma.

    Now seeing Monk Yuande's three punches, Hu Houqing already knew that Monk Yuande's cultivation was indeed stronger than his own, and he was worthy of being a divine monk.

    ?Da Jinlian God Fist punch after punch, more and more, No matter how subtle the move is, it's useless.

    This is the so-called "one force down ten meetings, one force to break skill".

    Fakong retracted his sword and smiled.

    Monk Yuande and Hu Houqing also stopped, stood beside Fakong, and looked at the lightsaber curiously.

    Fakong smiled and handed the lightsaber to Monk Yuande.

    He took it with interest, and it was as light as nothing in his hand, a little lighter than cotton. If you close your eyes, you won't feel its existence.

    He shook it and handed it to Hu Houqing.

    Hu Houqing took it over, held the hilt of the sword and waved it twice, then stretched out his left palm, and slashed at the left palm with a sword.

    The lightsaber passed through the left palm without hindrance.

    This is indeed a light, not a real sword.

    "This" He looked at Fakong suspiciously.

    This kind of light has no strange feeling when it touches the body, but how can it be so powerful when it reaches Fakong's hands?

    A ball of light lit up in Fakong's right palm, then expanded, and finally turned into a long sword, just like the long sword in Hu Houqing's hand.

    Fakong swept a glance at the crowd who were slowly standing up, and shook their heads and said: "You are still far behind, come again!"

    He threw it again, and the lightsaber turned into a white light and shot out.

    This time, everyone dodged one after another, not letting the white light touch them, otherwise they would fly out.

    But they were able to hide from the first white light, but they couldn't dodge the second white light.

    The long sword in Hu Houqing's hand also turned into a white light and shot out.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    "Ahhh"

    Muffled sounds and screams sounded continuously, and they fell to the ground again, their faces contorted in pain.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile.

    He could feel the surge of confidence.

    People in the martial arts are indeed still fearful of power and not afraid of morality. If you want to believe in yourself, strength is the foundation, followed by Buddhism.

    Two white lights collided suddenly in the air, condensing into a white light, the white light was brighter, scorching and dazzling.

    The combination of the two white lights is faster and more powerful.

    Originally, if you were hit by it, you would fly one meter away, but now you will fly two meters away. The damage will be doubled, and the recovery will be slower.

    Fakong retracted the lightsaber, slowly penetrated into his palm, looked down at the people who fell to the ground, and said calmly: "Your previous cooperation was barely enough, and it was far from being able to block my sword. What?  Only when I can block my sword can I hope to block the dragon.?

 Text Chapter 1148 Diffusion (second update)

    A middle-aged man raised his voice and said, "Master Fakong, what kind of sword technique is this?"

    Fakong said: "I created the sword technique by combining several sword techniques. What does Mr. Lu think?"

    Lu Yuanfeng, the top master of Wuchang Sword Sect.

    As the top master of the Wuchang Sword Sect, his swordsmanship is of course amazing, and he was also a well-known swordsman in Dayun back then.

    Having stayed in Zhenlongyuan for 20 years, the years make people old, already middle-aged, and the handsome face is already weathered by the years.

    Lu Yuanfeng nodded slowly: "It's the first time I've seen such a sword, it's amazing, I admire it."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Although my swordsmanship is excellent, it may not be the opponent of Jiaolong. I still need everyone to fight together."

    "The master can't stop Jiaolong even if he makes a move?" Lu Yuanfeng asked solemnly.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It's hard to compare, it's hard to say."

    In fact, judging from the future situation, my sword can hurt Jiaolong, and it can severely damage it and then fall back to Zhenlongyuan.

    But this matter is no small matter, and no mistakes can be made.

    More importantly, Tianyan is unreliable, and there are too many variables. The future I see now is that I can stop the dragon, but when it really happens, will there be any changes?

    To be foolproof, you must be cautious and cautious, and mobilize all your forces to intercept the dragon.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss has become more and more solidified, and his domination of Xiaoxitian Paradise of Paradise is getting deeper and deeper.

    All this is due to the fact that their confidence is constantly pouring in, strengthening Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    The stronger Xiaoxitian Bliss World is, the more power he can exert, and the more sure he is against Jiaolong.

    This is a forward cycle.

    So he needs their confidence, and more people's confidence.

    His gaze turned to Yunjing, and landed on the second floor of Feiyunlou, a restaurant in Yunjing.

    Feiyun Tower is extremely lively, the first floor is mixed with fish and dragons, and the second floor is either rich or expensive, because there is no private room, it is also very lively.

    A round table by the window sat six old men.

    All of them were dressed in brocade and embroidered robes, and each of them touched a piece of beautiful jade in their hands, which was moist and shiny.

    They just finished ordering, and while the dishes were not served, their mouths were not idle, and they started chatting.

    "Old Xu, Lao Zhou, have you heard about Zhenlongyuan?"

    "Is there a dragon about to appear in Zhenlongyuan?"

    "You heard it too!"

    "Hey, my nephew's friend is a servant in the palace, and I got some news from him." An old man in brocade robe stroked his beard and smiled, shook his head and said, "But it's a pity, his mouth is very strict, and he only leaks a little.  I don¡¯t know about other things, Lao Zheng, do you know?¡±

    "Know a thing or two."

    "Don't be too tight-lipped, just say it quickly."

    "That's right, tell me quickly, what's going on? Is Jiaolong really going to be born?"

    "Is this a good thing?"

    "Hey, Lao Zhou, are you confused?"

    "Old Zhou, if the birth of this dragon is really a good thing, why should there be a town of Longyuan? Why does the eldest prince have to guard there all the time!"

    Everyone in the world thinks that Zhenlongyuan is guarding some vicious people, all of them are either rich or expensive, they know more news, and know the reason for the existence of Zhenlongyuan.

    It's just that they have always been dubious, thinking that it was the imperial court who set up suspicious formations to deceive people, but in fact it is the real Tailing.

    Because it involves dragon veins, it is called Zhenlongyuan.

    Now I know that my guess was wrong, there is really a dragon under Zhenlongyuan.

    "What trouble will there be when Jiaolong comes out?"

    "Then there will be more trouble. The dragon is ferocious and powerful. It regards us as ants. It is said that any master in the world is no match for it. When it comes out, it will kill people if it wants to, and make waves if it wants to. Who can  Made it?"

    "That's really troublesome."

    "Is there really no one who can cure it?"

    "It can be cured, so why send so many top masters to guard it? I heard that all of our great masters who have disappeared all these years have entered the town of Longyuan."

    "With so many people, it should be safe, right?"

    "Or not."

    "Huh¡ª? Not enough!?"

    "I heard that this time, the divine monk Fakong personally took action and mobilized top experts from Dagan and Dayong to help out."

    "Fakong Divine Monk"

    "That's the law?? God monk!  "

    "The divine monk Fakong actually dispatched himself. It seems that this dragon is really powerful."

    "It is said that once you leave Zhenlongyuan, your life will inevitably be ruined."

    "Hehe, is it possible that they can still break into our Yunjing?"

    "Not only Yunjing, Shenjing and Tianjing can't escape, think about it, Zhenlongyuan, but it has been suppressed for so long, how can it let us go?"

    "Then shall we run early?"

    "I think that if the monk Fakong takes action, he will definitely be able to cure this dragon!"

    "That's right, the monk Fakong is not only profound in the Dharma, but also the incantations of the Buddha are also wonderful. He also has supernatural powers in his body. He will definitely be able to restrain the dragon!"

    "Combined with our top masters of Dayun, as well as the masters of Dagan and Dayong, it will definitely be successful."

    "They won't fight themselves first, will they?"

    "It is indeed possible."

    They began to worry that Dayun would fight with Dagan Dayong's masters, after all, they had a deep hatred.

    This kind of blood feud cannot be let go in a short time, or even forever, and will never end.

    "Don't worry, the monk Fakong is here."

    "No matter how powerful the monk Fakong is, I'm afraid he won't be able to eliminate the hatred."

    "The gods and monks have profound Buddhist teachings, and they will definitely be able to dispel their hostility."

    "Old Zhou, the monk is a human being, not a god."

    "Then we will wait and see!"

    Seeing this, Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    I secretly sent someone to spread the news, and it seems that it has already worked.

    His eyes turned to Shenjing again, listening to the discussions in Wangjianglou and other restaurants.

    The same is true for Tianjing.

    Jiaolong has become a hot topic of discussion at the moment, and everyone is talking about Jiaolong.

    People played by themselves, and many people searched ancient books to find out the habits and ferocity of Jiaolong.

    The more people know about Jiaolong, the more frightened they feel.

    This dragon is more ferocious than imagined. Once it flies out of Zhenlongyuan and wreaks havoc everywhere in the world, I don't know how many people will suffer.

    Maybe it will be your turn, once you encounter it, you will never be spared, you will definitely die.

    The power and ferocity of Jiaolong filled the air with heavy anxiety, and people felt more and more unsafe.

    Everyone's wishes fell on Fakong.

    The masters of Dayun Dagan Dayong each have their own names, but in terms of names, Fakong is the most famous.

    Moreover, these masters are all organized by Fakong, which makes people place high hopes and expectations on him.

    Feeling the soaring power of faith, Fakong felt the great wishes of all beings from the power of faith, and immediately became excited.

    If you can satisfy everyone's wishes and subdue the dragon, you will definitely gain huge merits and virtues, so as to advance the indestructibility of the Vajra to another level or even two levels.

    If it wasn't for my insufficient level of King Kong Indestructible Magical Art, this time I didn't even need so many people, and I was alone, and I could suppress Jiaolong with my bare hands.

    This is the tyranny of the Vajra Immortal Art.

    He withdrew his gaze and looked at the crowd again.

    Everyone has stood up one after another, staring at him covetously.

 Text Chapter 1149 Missing (one more)

    Fakong smiled: "Again?"

    After all, they are the top masters, all of them are proud and arrogant, but nearly a thousand of them are suppressed by themselves, no matter how strong their swordsmanship is, they are not convinced.

    "Come again!" Everyone said in unison.

    The low-pitched voices of nearly a thousand top masters were like a thunderous explosion, shaking the sky.

    Fakong's hands lit up at the same time, and the two soft lights quickly expanded into two long swords, which jumped into the air and floated above his head.

    Then two balls of soft light lit up, expanded into two long swords, and flew into the air to accompany the original two lightsabers.

    Then there were two soft lights, which turned into two lightsabers again.

    Six lightsabers floated above his head, each at a different angle and distance.

    All of them have sharp eyesight, and they can tell at a glance that these six swords form a sword formation, which is the sword formation they practiced.

    Their faces were heavy.

    The gap between people is too big.

    ?He formed a team of six people, but Fakong formed a sword team alone, and one person controlled six lightsabers.

    This means that he needs to focus on six tasks, which is simply inhuman.

    ? If I wait for others to support myself, I can do two things at once, and I can't do three things at all.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Then try again?"

    "Master, please!" Lu Yuanfeng of Wuchang Sword Sect shouted.

    He wanted to confirm the difference in power between the six swords and one sword, and whether the power of each sword is still as strong as before.

    One mind with six purposes, one sword with six points, the power of each sword should be one-sixth of the original, only after the sword array is synthesized, the power will be stronger than the original sword.

    "Om" The six lightsabers vibrated in the air, and the void seemed to have ripples like a lake, and then turned into six white lights, which were shot at the masters unevenly.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Figures flew around, and the muffled sound was like thunder.

    This time people were mentally prepared and stopped screaming. Even though the pain was unbearable, they bit their lips tightly to prevent the screams from leaking out.

    Under the lightsaber, they were still helpless, as if they had been knocked away by a running elephant.

    After a dozen breaths, the six lightsabers returned to the top of his head, still in a sword array.

    The faces of the masters lying on the ground were miserable.

    The power of this sword has not diminished at all, it is exactly the same as the previous sword, and he was still knocked so far.

    How can this be overcome?

    An inexplicable sense of powerlessness appeared in their hearts. When encountering Fakong's swordsmanship, let alone counterattack, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile: "Next time, I will slow down so that you can react. With the help of the sword array, don't think about blocking it alone. You can't stop it with your personal strength."

    Lu Yuanfeng raised his voice and asked: "Master, I wonder where the power of this sword comes from?"

    "From the void." Fa Kong pointed to the sky: "Using force from the void is another way of swordsmanship."

    "Void" Everyone thought about it.

    Fakong's swordsmanship was truly displayed in front of them, giving them an extremely strong impact, so he had to pay attention to Fakong's words.

    Fakong said: "When your swordsmanship has reached a sufficient level, you will naturally feel the power of the void. When you draw the power of the void into the sword, it is vast and infinite. The swordsmanship is the real breakthrough."

    Everyone smiled wryly.

    Fakong's words mean that their swordsmanship has not entered the room at all, and they are still wandering outside the door.

    If someone else said this, they must have scoffed and disapproved.

    But Fakong's swordsmanship is too weird, it's obviously just a lightsaber, but the power on the sword is majestic and invincible, it can only be the power of the void.

    I really didn't get the knack of the power of the void, it was far from it.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Can we continue?"

    "Come again!" Everyone shouted heavily.

    Invisible power is quickly recovering their injuries. They know that this is caused by Fakong's Buddha mantra, and it is by no means Zhenlongyuan's original strength.

    After recovering from their injuries and strength, their grievances raised their heads again. They must not be so incompetent, and they must hold down a sword.

    The six lightsabers shot out, this time the speed slowed down several times, only one-tenth of the original speed.

    In this way, it looked like normal swordsmanship, and people had enough time to deal with it, and the sword array immediately started to work.

    &nbspIf you want them to be honest and obedient, you have to crush them in martial arts, otherwise, they will always be unconvinced.

    According to their temperament, if they are not convinced, they can do anything and be lawless.

    Fakong said: "What about your sect? Are you ready to move?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    In the eyes of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, this is a rare opportunity for the top masters of Shenjian Peak to dispatch.

    ? Sneak in while taking advantage of the situation, and add insult to injury.

    Fakong smiled: "Could the court stand by and watch?"

    "They don't care about this, let alone" Ning Zhenzhen chuckled.

    There are too many important officials in the imperial court who are the sons-in-law of Yudiezong. Normally, they would not be too obvious in favor of the side, so as not to fall into the trap.

    They are all masters of the ups and downs of the officialdom, dragging the speed of the army is just a matter of effort, and they can do it without seeing any flaws.

    Therefore, the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are not worried about the court's actions at all.

    When the court reacted, they had already plowed the Shenjian Peak, and they should be killed.

    At best, the imperial court reprimanded them without pain or itching and fined them some money, but they would not abolish their martial arts.

    Fakong said: "They don't think it's unethical?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "We are not gentlemen, so we don't have to be bound by these, can we act?"

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "If there is a chance, it's not that you can't do it."

    Fakong shook his head: "Let's forget it."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "Do they have a backup?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Do you think they will have a backup?"

    "I was worried about this." Ning Zhenzhen said: "They are not that stupid. They really sent out all the top experts, at least half of them."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "They have recalled the scattered top experts, and their strength is even better than usual, What you have to do is not to attack them, but to guard against their sneak attacks."

    While they were thinking about Shenjian Peak, Shenjian Peak was also thinking about them.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1150 Heart-warming (2 more)

    Not one of the super sects like Shenjianfeng is simple, not to mention their strength, even the sect has many wise men.

    Sometimes the decline of these super sects is like the ebb and flow of the tide. It is the right time, place and people that work together to decline.

    It can decline but never die, as long as the surrounding environment does not undergo earth-shaking changes, it will rise if there is a chance.

    Every time a critical moment comes, there will often be a genius among geniuses who will emerge and lead the sect to rise again.

    And for such a sect, if the suzerain hadn't made a big mistake due to confusion, it would be almost impossible to win by surprise.

    However, this kind of sect is often a strange thing, and there is no shortage of strange tricks. A small sect can be wiped out by the protrusion of the strange peak, and the greatest benefit can be obtained with the least amount of effort.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect wanted to sneak up on them, and they were also planning to sneak up on the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    At this time, the Jade Butterfly Sect must have been careless, and Damiaolian Temple also withdrew some masters to go to Dayun.

    This is the best time.

    "Are they going to attack us?"

    "Three days later in the early morning, they attacked your other courtyard. If you can escape with your life, what about the remaining disciples?"

    He frowned.

    The development in Dayong is still a bit slow, and the credibility is not enough, so the expansion of Xiaoxitian Paradise is not enough.

    If Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss could cover it, it would be able to ensure that they would be able to sense it if they were in danger, and at the same time ensure that they would not die.

    "Three days later!" Ning Zhenzhen snorted and said, "We originally planned to act in two days, and directly cleaned up the other courtyard of Shenjian Peak."

    Fakong laughed and said: "It seems that you are one step ahead."

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't mean to smile at all, she frowned and said: "Their masters outside are starting to return?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen got up and walked, pacing up and down.

    Her figure is light and graceful, pacing like this is like walking on the water, with an indescribable graceful grace.

    Fakong said: "You want to ambush their returning master?"

    "It's difficult." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "These masters of Shenjian Peak are elusive, how to ambush them?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's not impossible to ambush."

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes brightened.

    It is extremely difficult to obtain information about these masters of Shenjian Peak, but it is difficult for ordinary people, but it is not difficult for senior brothers.

    Her bright eyes sparkled, and she smiled sweetly and said, "Brother, are you going to help us?"

    Fakong said: "You guys will definitely suffer if you do this, why don't you take a step back."

    "How to withdraw?"

    "Avoid their sneak attack in advance." Fakong said: "Don't take the initiative to take action. After their sneak attack, go to the court to file a complaint, and then take action."

    "This is really justified." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly after thinking: "People will sympathize with us, and our reputation will be better."

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "But after their masters get together, we will have no chance, and the chance will be before they get together."

    Fakong said: "If you think like this, they also think like this. Don't treat the disciples of Shenjian Peak as reckless and straightforward. They also have good brains."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered, and her expression became serious.

    This time it was really careless. If it wasn't for the reminder from the senior brother, both myself and the Jade Butterfly Sect would be fooled.

    Fakong said: "Only when they relax will they have a better chance."

    Ning Zhenzhen asked softly: "Is there such a chance?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "When is that?"

    "After they think that you all returned to the main altar of the Jade Butterfly Sect, the chance will be."

    "I will spread a little news first, and I want to return to the main forum."

    "Exactly." Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen has a perfect understanding with himself, and is also full of understanding, so he can see through it, so he doesn't need to say anything more.

    With this news and a foreshadowing, Shenjianfeng will be convinced.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "But their flaws are not so easy to reveal, right?"

    Fakong said: "Once they relax, they will disperse, some go to Shenjian Peak, some stay here, but most of them still want to go back to Shenjian Peak, after all they have been traveling outside for so long,  I'm tired of seeing the bustling world."

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen noddedhead.

    Fakong said: "This time is your chance, the premise is that you can hide it."

    "If you can hide it" Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "How about going outside the city?"

    Fakong smiled.

    This is a tacit understanding, and I thought of going together with myself.

    If they want to hide, it is best to go outside the city. Shenjian Peak is a super sect with deep roots and intertwined relationships. Who knows where their eyes and ears are?

    "As for the timing of the attack, we still have to look at it." Fa Kong said: "Go find a place outside the city to hide, and come out when the time comes."

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen readily agreed.

    Fakong returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple in a flash.

    He stood on the lotus pond, shaking his head with emotion.

    These super sects are indeed worthy of being super sects, and they are extremely cautious in their actions, as is the case with the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the same is true with Shenjianfeng.

    After the Tianhai Sword Sect dispatched a large number of masters, they immediately brought back a large number of masters from overseas for backup.

    If you don't take the opportunity to sneak attack, once you go to sneak attack, you will suffer a head-on blow.

    The same is true of Shenjian Peak. While sending out a group of top experts, it also recalls top experts to supplement. Not only does it not lose its strength, but it becomes stronger, and it makes full use of this opportunity to sneak up and plot to obtain greater benefits.

    In fact, not only the Tianhai Sword Sect and Shenjian Peak, but also the Daxueshan Sect and Guangming Shengjiao are the same.

    While dispatching a group of top masters, the top masters who have traveled or retreated will also be recalled to garrison, in case someone takes the opportunity to make trouble.

    King Kong Temple recalled more than 50 great masters who had traveled abroad.

    Perhaps you have never thought that the King Kong Temple is so strong. If it was the King Kong Temple in the past, the great masters who traveled abroad would be even stronger.

    People can't see these great masters who have traveled abroad, so they will look down on King Kong Temple and think that King Kong Temple is nothing more than that¡ª¡ª

    For the next three days, Fakong stayed in Zhenlongyuan, sharpening his sword array and sword skills with everyone, and gained a lot.

    And not only the harvest of swordsmanship, but also the confidence is constantly increasing.

    His superb swordsmanship has already convinced everyone, and he cast a Buddha mantra to make everyone recover quickly, so that they can't help but develop confidence.

    And it's not just these thousand or so top experts who are gaining confidence, his confidence is skyrocketing everywhere in the world.

    In the final analysis, it was the rumors of Jiaolong that began to spread, people became more and more worried, and the words became more and more serious.

    When worried, he can't help but grab the person he trusts. Fakong has become a driftwood for many believers, and he firmly grasps it, providing more confidence.

    Fakong is optimistic about his success, and he is constantly using his eyes to see the future. With the improvement of his swordsmanship and the improvement of the masters' sword array, the future is always changing.

    Looking at it today, Jiaolong ascended the abyss and flew far away.

    Looking at it tomorrow, Jiaolong will be beaten back into the abyss again and cannot rise again.

    Changing back and forth, kept him on his toes.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1151 Come (one more)

    His heart has been unable to settle down, unable to relax.

    But he has been analyzing, why is this so, what is the reason for this change?

    If we can find the reason, can we find a way to restrain it?

    He has been thinking and thinking for the past two days, but because the time is too short, he can't find a clue.

    Because it is really unpredictable.

    For the past two days, I have not done anything else, but to use the Little Sword Control Art to control the Haoyang Excalibur to suppress the sword formation that sharpens everyone.

    And the masters didn't do anything, they just kept sharpening their swords.

    Both my own sword technique and everyone's sword formation are constantly improving, so it's hard to say exactly why it changed.

    Definitely not because of the swordsmanship and formation, otherwise it would not change back, because the swordsmanship and formation are getting stronger.

    After you can't become stronger, you can't beat Jiaolong.

    Therefore, its variables are outside of swordsmanship and formation, and come from the outside world. What else have I done in the outside world?

    The first thing was the Jade Butterfly Sect, which broke the Jade Butterfly Sect's troubles and avoided the Jade Butterfly Sect's catastrophe.

    The second thing is

    He frowned thoughtfully.

    It seems that there is no second thing.

    I went to see Ning Zhenzhen by myself, drank wine with Xu Zhijian, and chatted with Monk Yuande and Hu Houqing.

    ? For the rest of the time, I spent it in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple and the Medicine Valley. Song Yuanyuan was staying in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and I was not at ease all the time.

    If anything happened to Song Yuanyuan, Zhao Qianjun would definitely go crazy, and he would never die with the King Kong Temple.

    And Zhao Qianjun has never given up on rescuing Song Yuanyuan, so he has to read it every day to be at ease.

    Seeing that Song Yuanyuan was fine, he went back to Medicine Valley by himself.

    In the past two days, Fanning and Xu Qingluo returned to the Medicine Valley to take care of the weeds and medicinal materials in the Medicine Valley.

    They have nothing to do with Zhenlongyuan, they will not go to Zhenlongyuan, so they will not cause any impact.

    Um¡­¡­

    Could it be Song Yuanyuan?

    He paced on the lotus pond, turned his head and glanced at the direction of the abode where Song Yuanyuan was.

    Is it because I gave Song Yuanyuan the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess Gong?

    However, Song Yuanyuan practiced the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess Art, which is not very powerful, and there will be no changes in the future.

    There was no change in Zhao Qianjun's side. After he neutralized the killing intent of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, the Tianhai Sword Sect did not take the initiative to attack.

    Fakong shook his head.

    I really can't figure it out, I can't find any clues, I still have to wait a few more days to see, but fortunately there is still plenty of time.

    He suddenly turned his head and looked over.

    Song Yuanyuan was standing pretty at the Moon Gate, as light and graceful as if a gust of wind could blow it away.

    She tithes.

    Fakongheshi, with a calm face, was surprised in her heart, since she arrived at the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, she has not left the monastery.

    This is self-imprisonment here.

    "Miss Song is very quiet and wants to move, want to go out for a while?"

    "Can the master accompany you?" Song Yuanyuan's clear eyes rolled over his face, captivating.

    However, Fakong's heart is like a rock, and all the women around him are beautiful. He smiled and said, "Miss Song can act freely."

    Song Yuanyuan let out a chuckle.

    Fakong didn't care about her ridicule, and said with a smile: "As long as you don't leave Shenjing, the huge Shenjing gathers the prosperity of the world, and Miss Song can appreciate it."

    "I'm not interested in worldly prosperity." Song Yuanyuan said, "I'm very interested in Shenshui."

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Miss Song, you have the Goddess Jiutianxuan skill, so there is no need for Shenshui."

    "Shenshui can save lives." Song Yuanyuan said: "Master really has immeasurable merit."

    Fakong smiled.

    The purpose of releasing divine water is to save people, but the purpose of saving people is not pure, not because of kindness, but to gain trust.

    So there is nothing to be proud of, but something to ask for.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "I want to ask Master for some magic water."

    "Is there trouble in the Tianhai Sword School?" Fakong said.

    Song Yuanyuan nodded slightly.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, like a bottomless ancient pool, and Song Yuanyuan's tender body froze at the sight, feeling uncomfortable all over.

    It was as if his clothes had been stripped off and he was standing naked under his gaze, wishing he could turn around and run away.

    She suppressed this impulse, knowing that Fakong had displayed his magical powers, even ifHow dangerous it is to be infatuated with fire. If one is not good, you will die directly. There is no need for my disciples of the King Kong Temple to take this risk, just follow the bright road.  "

    " also." Song Yuanyuan nodded slightly.

    This is indeed true.

    There is no need for the disciples of the King Kong Temple to take a slant. As long as they practice step by step, they can become masters and have a bright future.

    Unless there are those who are eager for success, then they are not suitable for practicing martial arts at the King Kong Temple, and it may be difficult for their minds to enter the gate of the King Kong Temple.

    Fakong smiled.

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flashed, and she chuckled lightly: "Master, you don't want to save, but you insist on saying it so grandly."

    Fakong said: "What's the benefit of me saving the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect? Do you think the disciples of Daxue Mountain don't blame me? Or do you want to please the Tianhai Sword Sect and make the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect grateful?"

    Song Yuanyuan smiled helplessly: "At least the conscience is at peace, right?"

    Fakong said: "If his life is in danger, he will die soon, don't come to beg me, just carry it outside the temple, there will be divine water for him."

    Song Yuanyuan sighed lightly: "Sure enough, I don't want to."

    "Has Head Zhao come to Shenjing?" Fakong said indifferently.

    Song Yuanyuan suddenly looked up at him.

    Fakong smiled: "Isn't the only one who can force Miss Song to plead for mercy?"

    Song Yuanyuan's temperament is indifferent, and she will never be nosy, even if she is imprisoned, she still wants to ask herself for divine water.

    This is obviously too reluctant, and it will probably fail.

    She would only agree if Zhao Qianjun wrote the letter himself.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Since the master refuses, then forget it, let him try the way of master's cultivation."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him awe-inspiringly.

    Fakong smiled: "Master Zhao's move was too impulsive. As the master, how can he take risks lightly?"

    "Master won't mess around?" Song Yuanyuan snorted.

    She heard the threat in Fakong's words.

    ? What is risk when you risk yourself?

    People who don't know that Senior Brother Zhao is coming will not pose a danger to him, only those who know that he is coming can pose a danger.

    Fakong said: "Tell Master Zhao to go back quickly, so as not to be in trouble. He can't hide the Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon in this capital city."

    "Okay." Song Yuanyuan nodded slightly.

    I also feel that senior brother Zhao shouldn't come here, but unfortunately I can't persuade him.

    Then advise Brother Zhao to leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1154 Dissuasion (2 more)

    Facing Fakong's calm gaze, her heart skipped a beat, and the hairs all over her body stood on end.

    A gust of cold air went from the tailbone to the ridge and passed through the jade pillow, which made her shiver involuntarily, and her jade face changed slightly.

    She hurriedly withdrew her gaze and looked at Zhao Qianjun.

    Zhao Qianjun was immersed in beautiful longing and imagination, with a smile on his face, and his eyes were soft and bright.

    She sighed secretly and shook her head.

    How can I break Brother Zhao's fantasy?

    Senior Brother Zhao didn't know anything about Monk Fakong, and he didn't know its depth, so he believed it to be true based on the judgment of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This is a taboo.

    Senior Brother Zhao didn't know how terrifying Monk Fakong was, and if he had to assassinate him rashly, he would eventually fail. I'm afraid he would not forgive Monk Fakong's methods, and Senior Brother Zhao's life would be in danger.

    The more I think about it, the more anxious I become, and I can't keep calm gradually.

    Once you lose your calm, your mind will become more chaotic.

    She understood that it was because concern caused chaos, and it was really because Zhao Qianjun's move was too dangerous, he was looking for his own death and throwing himself into a trap.

    I knew it but couldn't persuade him.

    Do you want to watch him die?

    She took a deep breath, closed her bright eyes, trying to calm herself down, trying to induce the power of the void to descend.

    However, he was in a restless mood and his heart was in a state of confusion, but he couldn't attract the power of the void, and he couldn't calm himself down.

    The more anxious she was, the more she couldn't do it, and the more she couldn't do it, the more anxious she was. All of a sudden, her heart was pounding, and her chest was full of irritability.

    A stream of clear spring water poured down from the Baihui acupoint, washing her body in an instant.

    The mind is cleared up, the heart is inexplicably quiet, all external objects become distant and blurred, only the feeling of tranquility is soaking in.

    She turned her head to look in the direction of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Know that this is the mantra of purifying the heart.

    It is Fakong who casts the mantra of purifying the heart in the distance.

    Immediately, Fakong's voice came from her mind, causing her face to change slightly, and she couldn't help reaching into her left sleeve.

    There is a letter inside the emerald green ruffled sleeve, which appeared here unknowingly and silently, and I didn't even notice it before.

    Her face darkened, but she didn't get angry. Her mood remained calm, and her anger couldn't exist.

    She opened the letter, took out the plain paper inside and glanced at it, her eyebrows frowned again.

    "Junior Sister, what is it?"

    "¡­¡­nothing."

    "I can't watch it, can I?"

    "Brother, it's better not to look at it."

    "Then I want to see it even more, what should I do?" Zhao Qianjun stared at the letter paper, and said with a smile: "Who wrote it?"

    Song Yuanyuan sighed lightly: "Brother, don't read it."

    "I really can't watch it?" Zhao Qianjun forced a smile and said, "Could it be your friend? Then I really shouldn't watch it."

    No matter how much you like it, you can't go beyond it, otherwise you will definitely anger her. This is her rule, and you have to abide by it.

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him, and finally handed over the letter: "Master Fakong."

    What does it mean that he didn't know when it appeared in his sleeve, without anyone noticing it?

    It means that it is easy for him to take his own life.

    His own life was held in the palm of his hand, and he could crush himself to death at any time, so he had to be obedient.

    Zhao Qianjun was startled when he heard the words, took the letter paper, froze his eyes after sweeping his eyes, and looked up at Song Yuanyuan.

    Song Yuanyuan shook her head: "I don't know when he let it in."

    "When did you meet him?"

    "Not long ago." Song Yuanyuan said, "I bid him farewell and left the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    "Say goodbye to him?!" Zhao Qianjun suddenly dissatisfied: "Just leave!"

    Song Yuanyuan glanced at him without refuting.

    Zhao Qianjun snorted: "Then are you very close to him?"

    Song Yuanyuan thought for a while, then shook her head: "It's never been shorter than five steps, and it's impossible to reach out. It must have been thrown in by some method. This method is really amazing."

    "Pretending to be a ghost! It's ridiculous!" Zhao Qianjun disdainfully.

    He was sure that he could kill Fakong this time, so he only felt that Fakong's display of means was a bluff, anyway, he was a mortal man.

    Song Yuanyuan stared at him.

    Zhao Qianjun said: "Junior Sister, don't worry, he's not that powerful. He really wants to snatch you away from our other courtyard? Impossible!"

    "He can't take it away"Song Yuanyuan said: "Then why do I have to stop you?"

    "Your judgment"

    "They don't understand Fakong at all!" Song Yuanyuan hummed: "Sometimes what the eyes see is not true!"

    "" Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth and stared at her viciously.

    Song Yuanyuan stopped looking at him and turned to look elsewhere.

    The atmosphere suddenly became frozen.

    After a while, Zhao Qianjun took a deep breath and said, "This is a plan I've been planning for a long time, and it's perfect"

    "He has a celestial eye, sees you directly, and then sees the future through the celestial eye, and sees all your plans in his eyes."

    "I have a treasure that can cover the Celestial Eye."

    "If I can really hide it, I won't come here at this time." Song Yuanyuan said angrily: "Brother, you are a wise man who was confused for a while, why did you get lost? Think about it carefully!"

    She turned and left.

    "Junior Sister, you" Seeing her leave, Zhao Qianjun was in a hurry, and hurriedly raised his hand to say hello: "Junior Sister!"

    Song Yuanyuan kept walking out, Zhao Qianjun hurriedly used lightness kung fu to stop her in a hurry, but she dodged and avoided in advance.

    She left the back garden at a sudden speed, and left Tianhai Bieyuan directly.

    When Zhao Qianjun chased to the gate of Tianhai Bieyuan, he still couldn't catch up with Song Yuanyuan, and watched Song Yuanyuan leave, heading towards the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Gritting his teeth and glaring angrily, he raised his foot to chase after him, but stopped again, then raised his foot again unwillingly, stopped again, and did this three times, and finally put down his footsteps dejectedly, completely giving up his thoughts of chasing after him.

    An invisible force restrained him and prevented him from chasing out. He couldn't figure out whether it was the dignity of a man or the dignity of the head.

    Song Yuanyuan went straight back to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, came to the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, and came to Fakong.

    Fakong looked at her calmly.

    Song Yuanyuan said coldly: "Master, are you satisfied?"

    Fakong smiled: "Goddess Jiutianxuan's skill is really good, she can sense my gaze."

    "Everything can't escape the master's palm!" Song Yuanyuan snorted.

    Fakong said: "It still depends on Miss Song's help. ?

 Text Chapter 1155 Finding out (one more)

    Song Yuanyuan stared at Fakong coldly.

    She really didn't like this feeling like a puppet, everything seemed to be under control, and every move was manipulated.

    I can only follow the path specified by him, I can't help myself, I can't be independent, it's useless to know it, I still have to walk that way.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Miss Song is very dissatisfied, isn't she?"

    "What did the master say?"

    "If Miss Song, you saved the head of Zhao, do you still feel dissatisfied?"

    "" Song Yuanyuan was silent.

    I can't be sure that Brother Zhao will stop acting.

    I am changing, Senior Brother Zhao is also changing, both of us are changing, and our friendship is also changing.

    Instead of the former Senior Brother Zhao, once he loses his temper, he will obediently submit.

    Now Senior Brother Zhao is different, whether he will give in, whether he will really listen to his own advice, is really hard to predict.

    I have done my best, if he still doesn't listen, then there is nothing I can do, I can't hurt Senior Brother Zhao, can I?

    Even if I have practiced Jiutianxuan Goddess Gong, I can't do this. The power of Jiutianxuan Goddess Gong is not in fighting, but in transforming the body.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Congratulations, Miss Song, the head of Zhao came back from his fascination, reined in the precipice, and saved his life. This is also due to you, Miss Song."

    "Don't dare!" Song Yuanyuan snorted.

    She secretly let out a long sigh of relief.

    Finally, he saved his life, and he didn't waste all his effort.

    Joy flowed in my heart for a while, and was soon replaced by bad taste, and my heart was filled with strange bad taste.

    After all, I am just a tool to be manipulated.

    She looked up at Fakong, and said softly, "Master, can you see Brother Zhao's arrangement?"

    Fakong nodded lightly.

    Song Yuanyuan stared at him intently.

    Fakong smiled: "Your disciples have been lurking in Wangjiang Tower for several years. You have mastered a strange poison from overseas, three kinds of colorless, odorless and non-toxic flower fragrances. When mixed together, they will become deadly poison.  All the guests in Jianglou have been infected by two of these poisons, and they all need to be infected by the third poison."

    Song Yuanyuan frowned at him.

    Fakong said: "I have also been poisoned by these two poisons."

    "Poisoned? What the great master said" Song Yuanyuan was dubious.

    The great master has a sense of poisoning, and once it is poisonous, he can definitely sense it, not to mention that the great master has a deep cultivation base and is not so easy to be poisoned.

    Even if there is such a strange poison, if it is not used at the same time, two kinds of poisons are used first, and when the third one is used again, the original two kinds have already been excreted.

    Therefore, the effect of this kind of poison on the grand master is not so great.

    Fakong laughed and said: "So this is a strange poison, and it will not be sensed by the Grand Master. After smelling these two kinds of flower scents, the toxin will not be excreted from the body, but will condense in the blood, and the blood flow will flow smoothly."  The faster it is, the more stable it is, and when you smell the last flower fragrance, the blood will freeze instantly, the attack is too fast, and you can't react, it can be described as a rare poison in the world."

    He shook his head and said: "At this time, your masters from the Tianhai Sword Sect rushed over and could solve the problem with a single strike. The guy from Wangjiang Tower had left more than ten days ago. This method is indeed flawless."

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and looked at him: "Is Master really poisoned?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "If you really smell the third fragrance of flowers, will you really have an attack?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him curiously.

    Fakong said: "I have already removed it. If I didn't know it in advance, I'm afraid I will be recruited."

    Song Yuanyuan sighed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You think it's only a little short?"

    Song Yuanyuan nodded without hesitation.

    Fakong said: "This is almost impossible to accomplish. If there is any danger, I sensed it a day in advance."

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and looked at him.

    Fakong nodded: "This is the magical effect of Tianyan."

    Song Yuanyuan said thoughtfully: "So, it's impossible by secret."

    "Conspiracy is impossible." Fa Kong said: "If you kill by force, I will avoid it."

    "What if someone uses the master's method?" Song Yuanyuan smiled half-smile, with sarcasm hanging from the corner of her mouth.

    From this point of view, the best way to deal with him is to use his close relatives to force him to accept the move and kill him head-on.

    &nbsnbsp; The followers of Fengxiang shook their heads and laughed, and began to discuss.

    This old man saved his life. After returning, he will definitely continue to do this, and he will never be idle.

    When they met such a father, the three of them were helpless. The older they got, the more stubborn they became, and no one could screw him.

    This is thanks to being in Shenjing. If there is no Shenshui to save his life in other places, this old life will be confessed.

    These words caused everyone to nod their heads one after another, and once again rejoiced that they were in Shenjing.

    Zhao Qianjun's face was gloomy.

    There is nothing more inviting to buy people's hearts than this, and this monk Fakong really knows how to buy people's hearts!

    It's just a bowl of divine water, maybe Monk Fakong doesn't need any effort, but it can make people feel grateful.

    King Kong Temple does not have many disciples now, but in the future visible to the naked eye, there must be many disciples.

    There will be more and more people who want to worship in the King Kong Temple and become the same disciple of the Fakong monk.

    If you can't worship King Kong Temple, you will retreat to Daxue Mountain, which can be regarded as Fakong's fellow disciple.

    Daxueshan will become stronger and stronger, how can the Tianhai Sword Sect become the number one sect in the world?

    Fakong, this bald ass, has to be eliminated!

    His eyes flickered with a cold light, and he quickly disappeared, and looked up to continue to look at the vicissitudes of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple.

    Song Yuanyuan came to him lightly.

    The incense pipes in line suddenly widened their eyes, staring blankly at Song Yuanyuan, who was dressed in an emerald green shirt, like a fairy.

    "Junior Sister." Zhao Qianjun looked softly and said softly, "It's my fault, come back with me."

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him calmly: "Brother, I'm fine staying here, I won't be going back for now."

    "Junior sister¡ª!" Zhao Qianjun whispered softly, "I promise you."

    Song Yuanyuan whispered in his ear: "Brother, I'll stay here and find out his truth."

    She used sound transmission to enter the code.

    Zhao Qianjun was startled for a moment, then his eyes lit up.

    Song Yuanyuan continued to use sound transmission to enter the secret: "He is very capable and only showed two or three points. I don't know it clearly. How can I deal with him?"

    Zhao Qianjun nodded slightly, but his face became gloomy, and he stared at her intently.

    "You don't have to come again." Song Yuanyuan snorted, turned and left.

    Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth and flicked his sleeves, turned around and left too.

 Text Chapter 1157 Breaking the Tribulation (One Update)

    This is the experience and lessons he has slowly summed up since he practiced Celestial Eye these days, as well as some reflections and understandings.

    Supernatural powers are indeed powerful, but they can ignore time and space, it doesn't matter how far or near, past or future doesn't matter, as long as you want to see, you can see it.

    I can see the past, know cause and effect, see the future, and know the trajectory of fate, so I can turn it around and change its trajectory.

    He felt the power of fate, a power to correct deviations, forcing fate to return to its original track.

    Sometimes it takes a lot of hard work for him to really change his trajectory, especially for death, it is really difficult to change.

    Just like Chu Ling, how long did it take to really get rid of her death, and now she has to watch her two or three times a day to avoid going back to the old way.

    However, death kalpa and death kalpa are different.

    Some are just separated by a thin line, a little change can turn the crisis into safety, while some death calamity is inevitable, no matter how you change it, you can't avoid it.

    Chu Ling is a mortal situation, so there are many difficulties.

    At the beginning, Li Ying's death calamity was separated by a thin line. If there is a slight change, it will be resolved directly, and the deviation will not be corrected anymore.

    He gradually realized that between the heaven and the earth, there is the power of life and death, which is also a kind of yin and yang.

    Sometimes the death power is strong, and a lot of strength is needed to defeat it, and sometimes the death power is weak, and it can be defeated with a little force.

    This kind of perception gave him a deeper understanding of the world, and at the same time his cultivation base also improved a lot.

    Through comprehension, he now finds that this is the case for personal death, but it is different for the catastrophe between heaven and earth.

    The great catastrophe of heaven and earth, the forces involved are more powerful, and it is more difficult to change the result.

    ?The forces in all directions are rectifying the deviation, but my own changes seem insignificant, and it is difficult to completely change the general trend in the future.

    So the general trend is irreversible.

    ?It is the general trend to fight big, fight, fight, fight, and unify the world. As the saying goes, the long-term must be divided.

    I don't know if Daqian and Dayong Daqian have been separated for long enough, and when the time comes to reunite, he faintly feels that it is not good.

    In my opinion, the unification of the world is not a good thing, but the general trend is probably moving in this direction.

    However, within the time frame seen by Tianyantong, the three dynasties are still fighting and have not yet been unified.

    I don't know how many people will die during this period.

    Try hard by yourself, trying to change this general trend, but it is really unpredictable whether it will be better or worse in the end.

    It will take thousands of years to prove whether the result is good or bad, and we can't see that far for the time being.

    Now I can only follow my heart.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo floated down lightly, bringing a faint fragrance and fresh air, and looked at Fakong with bright eyes.

    When she lowered her head to pull weeds, she looked up at Fakong from time to time, and suddenly saw confusion in Fakong's eyes.

    She was very surprised, jumped up without hesitation, and landed in front of Fakong: "But what's the matter?"

    Fakong looked at her and smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is there any difficulty? Let's talk about it."

    She became more and more convinced that Fakong had something on her mind and something difficult to solve, her spirits were lifted, and she couldn't wait to hear it.

    Fakong said: "Zhao Qianjun's death, I'm thinking about whether to dissolve it or not."

    "Zhao Qianjun? The head of the Tianhai Sword Sect?" Xu Qingluo said, "If he dies, he will be in big trouble, right?"

    If it wasn't like this, Master wouldn't care about Zhao Qianjun's life or death at all.

    Fakong nodded lightly: "After death, the Tianhai Sword Sect will lose control and become completely chaotic, causing chaos in the world."

    "Is there no one who can control the Tianhai Sword Sect?" Xu Qingluo raised her head and asked, "Could it be that the emperor can't?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Then where is Senior Sister Leng?"

    "No way." Fakong shook his head.

    It would be fine if Leng Feiqiong didn't worship him as a teacher, but once he did, he would completely lose his prestige in the eyes of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Except for a very few loyal ones who are still following her secretly, most of them disdain or even hate her, and it is impossible to listen to her.

    This is also one of the purposes of Leng Feiqiong's worship of himself as a teacher, which can be regarded as completely cutting off the ties with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    In this way, the emperor is relieved, and so are the ministers.

    Otherwise, if a former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect stays in the palace to blow the pillow wind, wouldn't the Tianhai Sword Sect be the only one, and everyone can rest assured?

    &nbsFaster and more relaxed.

    She felt that her cultivation base had increased a bit.

    Just when she was falling into joy, she suddenly raised her eyebrows, turned her head to look in the direction of the Sutra Pavilion, and her eyes fell on the lotus pond.

    After thinking for a while, she walked out of the monastery lightly, and went straight to the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, looking at Fakong, who was standing with his arms behind his hands, and his purple and gold cassock gleamed.

    "Master?" She went up to the front and asked Fakong in front of him.

    She had an inexplicable feeling that Fakong had something to say to herself. This feeling was very strange and inexplicable, but it was very clear.

    She believed in this feeling.

    Fakong turned his head and looked over, smiling.

    Song Yuanyuan was immediately refreshed, and hurriedly said, "Master, do you have something to say?"

    Fakong nodded: "Master Zhao will have a calamity tonight."

    "Tonight?" Song Yuanyuan said solemnly: "But someone wants to assassinate brother?"

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Song Yuanyuan turned her head to look in the direction of the palace.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Song Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that it is not the emperor who wants to kill the senior brother, so it is easy to say, except for the emperor, it is not so easy for other people to kill the senior brother.

    Brother has a trump card, even if he loses, he can escape with his life.

    Fakong said: "If you want to save your life, then leave early. You must leave Shenjing before this evening, and you must leave without anyone noticing."

    Song Yuanyuan nodded lightly, then frowned and said, "Master, who is going to kill senior brother?"

    Fakong shook his head and remained silent.

    Song Yuanyuan understands that he doesn't want to talk about it, it must be someone who has friendship with him, maybe even a master of King Kong Temple.

    She smiled: "Then why did the master change his mind?"

    "You can't ignore death and do nothing." Fakong said.

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes widened, her red lips parted, and she finally smiled: "Master is merciful, thank you, Master!"

    She felt that Fakong's words were too hypocritical. After meeting and talking several times, she vaguely understood Fakong's temperament.

    I feel that Fakong is more suitable for practicing Jiutianxuan Goddess Kung Fu.

    He can definitely do things that are desperate for help.

 Text Chapter 1159 Submission (one more)

    Fakong shook his head: "It's really not easy to save his life."

    Song Yuanyuan relaxed when she heard that Zhao Qianjun could be saved, and said with a light smile, "Master, it turns out that saving a person is so difficult."

    Fakong said: "The way of heaven runs, and it has its own power to bless. Life and death are the way of heaven and earth. How can ordinary people disobey it?"

    "Then the master used his clairvoyance to save people, will he suffer backlash?" Song Yuanyuan asked.

    This is what she has always been curious about.

    Everything has a price. In her opinion, Tianyan should also have a price, and it is impossible to save lives for nothing.

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "It seems that there is a backlash."

    Fakong nodded.

    Song Yuanyuan pondered: "If there is a backlash for saving people, then the backlash might be even worse for the master to bring those people back from the dead."

    Fakong smiled.

    Song Yuanyuan frowned in thought.

    This is not right.

    If it is really a backlash, if you save the damned person and then backlash, no matter how powerful Master Fakong is, he will have been swallowed by the backlash, and I am afraid he will die long ago.

    But he is still alive and well, and his cultivation base is profound, and his magical powers are still the same. It seems that not only did he not retaliate, but he benefited.

    There must be mysteries that I don't know about.

    He is not a benevolent person. He didn't want to save someone when he saw someone die. It must be beneficial to be so enthusiastic about saving people.

    If saving a dead person has no advantages but disadvantages, he may do it once or twice, but not so many times.

    However, Master Fakong doesn't bother to tell lies, so there is a backlash in saving Senior Brother Zhao, but what about saving those who died?

    Is there no backlash?

    What's even good about it?

    She quickly thought of the merits and virtues, and said thoughtfully: "Master, casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra has great merits and virtues, right?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Song Yuanyuan's comprehension ability is very good, and she understood it immediately.

    "The merits are used to offset the backlash?" Song Yuanyuan continued to think, and said slowly: "There are even other benefits."

    Fakong smiled and said: "As a Buddhist disciple, merit is still very important."

    "Is it related to the master's practice?" Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, shining like cold stars, and felt that he had found the mystery of Fakong: "The master's Buddha mantra needs merit to practice, right?"

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "For Buddhists, merit is like our air and water, nourishing ourselves silently."

    Going on, you may be able to guess that the indestructible magic of King Kong requires merit.

    However, it is impossible to guess the merits.

    If people in the Buddhist sect study the Dharma intensively, it may be possible, but it is difficult for those outside the sect to really think about these subtleties.

    "So" Song Yuanyuan nodded slowly: "No wonder the master has been actively casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra."

    Previously, I only thought it was for fame, for fame.

    As a monk, fame is extremely important.

    Looking at it now, fame is only one aspect, and what is more important is merit. Without enough merit, he has already been backlashed by magical powers.

    This is his weakness, he cannot use supernatural powers without limit.

    Casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra once, I don't know how much merit and virtue it can offset the backlash of how many supernatural powers.

    If the merits of the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra are not enough, then the ability to perform supernatural powers will be limited.

    Seeing the arbitrariness with which he casts his supernatural powers, it is obvious that one cast of the Ksitigarbha Kungfu mantra will gain enough merit to allow him to use it wantonly.

    It is so enviable to be able to display supernatural powers wantonly.

    Fakong smiled: "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda."

    "Master's kindness, I will repay it later." Song Yuanyuan said softly: "About that spy"

    Fakong said: "You still want to keep it?"

    "If exposed, I'm afraid the emperor will be angry." Song Yuanyuan said: "Just let him withdraw slowly."

    Fakong pondered.

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, with a look of begging on her face.

    She admires this kind of secret spy very much. She is in danger day and night for the Tianhai Sword Sect, and her life is in danger at any time. She can be called a hero of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    For such a hero, she begged Fakong to raise her hand, she felt it was right.

    Fakong said: "I'm afraid that the head of Zhao"

    "What will senior brother do?" Song Yuanyuan frownedDai Mei.

    She felt faintly ominous.

    Fakong said: "Master Zhao will silence you."

    "Impossible!" Song Yuanyuan lost her voice.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and stared at him.

    Fakong said: "Master Zhao is different from the Zhao Qianjun you are familiar with. There is always a difference between sitting in the master's seat and not sitting in the seat."

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, her jade face was uncertain.

    She really couldn't imagine that for such a hard-working person, she wanted to kill him, it was simply insane!

    Wouldn't doing so chill the hearts of all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, as long as it is done, it will be exposed sooner or later. Does he expect no one to find out?

    Fakong smiled, turned and walked out.

    Song Yuanyuan hurriedly said: "Master!"

    Fakong stopped and looked at her.

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and said, "Could it be that the master just watched the brothers kill people and silence them?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "Miss Song, I am not a Bodhisattva, I cannot save sentient beings, I can only save those around me."

    "Such a character, such a fate, the master doesn't feel sorry for it?"

    "There are too many unfair things in the world. If I have to take care of them, I don't have to do anything all day long."

    "But this one is different."

    "After all, he is a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and it is the internal affairs of your Tianhai Sword Sect." Fakong shook his head and said, "It is not appropriate for me to interfere."

    Song Yuanyuan pursed her red lips tightly.

    Fakong said: "Are you going to persuade the head of Zhao?"

    Song Yuanyuan sighed.

    If he tried to persuade him by himself, Senior Brother Zhao would never listen, would not admit it, would not admit that he would do so.

    Even if he silences it afterwards, he can still blame it on others.

    Fakong smiled: "You also know that you can't persuade, you can't save that person."

    "Master, you can save me." Song Yuanyuan said.

    Fakong shook his head: "How can I save him? Should I go directly to the palace to snatch it? Or ask the emperor for this person?"

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Master, you must have a way."

    Fakong turned around and continued walking out.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Master, I can cooperate with you and control my brother's actions."

    Fakong stopped in his tracks.

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him calmly, and said slowly: "I know Master wants to use me to control senior brother."

    Fakong said with a smile: "I originally wanted to use you to suppress his madness and let him throw a mouse trick. Looking at it now, it may not be useful."

    "If I take the initiative to cooperate with Master, it will be useful." Song Yuanyuan said: "In terms of understanding of Brother Zhao, no one in the world can compare to me."

    Facon gave her a look.

    Song Yuanyuan was as calm as water, with a kind of indifference and indifference, and a bit of immortality, which made Fakong smile: "Are you really cooperative?"

    Song Yuanyuan nodded lightly: "Brother Zhao is indeed going too far, and needs to be suppressed."

    If Senior Brother Zhao acts according to his temper, the Tianhai Sword Sect will soon become the target of public criticism and become an enemy of everyone in the world.

    No matter how powerful the Tianhai Sword Sect is, it can't bear it.

    When I was in Haitianya, I thought that the Tianhai Sword Sect was invincible and powerful, and could challenge the world alone.

    Arrived at the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, arrived at Shenjing, calmed down and was not affected by the fanatical atmosphere of Haitianya, and watched from the sidelines, only to realize that the Tianhai Sword Sect was in danger.

 Text Chapter 1159 Submission (one more)

    ,

    Fakong shook his head: "It's really not easy to save his life." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan relaxed when she heard that Zhao Qianjun could be saved, and said with a light smile, "Master, it turns out that saving a person is so difficult." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "The way of heaven runs, and it has its own power to bless. Life and death are the way of heaven and earth. How can ordinary people disobey it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then the master used his clairvoyance to save people, will he suffer backlash?" Song Yuanyuan asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is what she has always been curious about.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everything has a price. In her opinion, Tianyan should also have a price, and it is impossible to save lives for nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong glanced at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan said: "It seems that there is a backlash." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan pondered: "If there is a backlash for saving people, then the backlash might be even worse if the master brought those people back from the dead." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan frowned in thought.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is not right.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it is really a backlash, if you save the damned person and then backlash, no matter how powerful Master Fakong is, he will have been swallowed by the backlash, and I am afraid he will die long ago.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But he is still alive and well, and his cultivation base is profound, and his magical powers are still the same. It seems that not only did he not retaliate, but he benefited.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There must be mysteries that I don't know about.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He is not a benevolent person. He didn't want to save someone when he saw someone die. It must be beneficial to be so enthusiastic about saving people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If saving a dead person has no advantages but disadvantages, he may do it once or twice, but not so many times.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, Master Fakong doesn't bother to tell lies, so there is a backlash in saving Senior Brother Zhao, but what about saving those who died?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Is there no backlash?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What's even good about it?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She quickly thought of the merits and virtues, and said thoughtfully: "Master, casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra has great merits and virtues, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan's comprehension ability is very good, and she understood it immediately.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The merits are used to offset the backlash?" Song Yuanyuan continued to think, and said slowly: "There are even other benefits."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "As a Buddhist disciple, merit is still very important." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Is it related to Master's practice?" Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, shining like cold stars, feeling that he had found the mystery of Fakong: "Master's Buddha mantra needs merit to practice, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "For Buddhists, merit is like our air and water, nourishing ourselves silently." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Going on, you may be able to guess that the indestructible magic of King Kong requires merit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, it is impossible to guess the merits.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If people in the Buddhist sect study the Dharma intensively, it may be possible, but it is difficult for those outside the sect to really think about these subtleties.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "So" Song Yuanyuan nodded slowly: "No wonder the master has been actively casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Previously, I only thought it was for fame, for fame.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As a monk, fame is extremely important.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking at it now, fame is only one aspect, and what is more important is merit. Without enough merit, he has already been backlashed by magical powers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is his weakness, he cannot use supernatural powers without limit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Casting the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra once, I don't know how much merit and virtue it can offset the backlash of how many supernatural powers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the merits of the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra are not enough, then the ability to perform supernatural powers will be limited.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing the arbitrariness with which he casts his supernatural powers, it is obvious that one cast of the Ksitigarbha Kungfu mantra will gain enough merit to allow him to use it wantonly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is so enviable to be able to display supernatural powers wantonly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master's kindness, I will repay it later." Song Yuanyuan said softly: "About that spy" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Do you still want to keep it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If exposed, I'm afraid the emperor will be angry." Song Yuanyuan said: "Just let him withdraw slowly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong pondered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, with a look of begging on her face.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She admires this kind of secret spy very much. She is in danger day and night for the Tianhai Sword Sect, and her life is in danger at any time. She can be called a hero of the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For such a hero, she begged Fakong to raise her hand, she felt it was right.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I'm afraid of the head of Zhao" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "What will senior brother do?" Song Yuanyuan frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She felt faintly ominous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Master Zhao will silence you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Impossible!" Song Yuanyuan lost her voice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and stared at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Master Zhao is different from the Zhao Qianjun you are familiar with. There is always a difference between sitting in the master's seat and not sitting in the seat." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, her jade face was uncertain.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She really couldn't imagine that for such a hard-working person, she wanted to kill him, it was simply insane!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wouldn't doing so chill the hearts of all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, as long as it is done, it will be exposed sooner or later. Does he expect no one to find out?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled, turned and walked out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan hurriedly said: "Master!" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong stopped and looked at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and said, "Could it be that the master just watched the brothers kill and silence them?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Miss Song, I am not a Bodhisattva, I cannot save sentient beings, I can only save those around me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Such a character, such a fate, the master doesn't feel sorry?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "There are too many injustices in the world. If I have to take care of them, I don't have to do anything all day long." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "But this matter is different." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "After all, he is a disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and it is the internal affairs of your Tianhai Sword Sect." Fakong shook his head and said, "I should not interfere."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan pursed her red lips tightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Are you going to persuade the head of Zhao?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If he tried to persuade him by himself, Senior Brother Zhao would never listen, would not admit it, would not admit that he would do so.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if he silences it afterwards, he can still blame it on others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "You also know that you can't persuade him, you can't save that person." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, you can save me." Song Yuanyuan said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "How can I save it? Should I go directly to the palace to snatch it? Or ask the emperor for this person?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Master, you must have a way." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong turned around and continued walking out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Master, I can cooperate with you and control my brother's actions." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stopped in his tracks.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him calmly, and said slowly: "I know Master wants to use me to control senior brother." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said with a smile: "I originally wanted to use you to suppress his madness and let him throw a mouse trick. Looking at it now, it may not be useful." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If I take the initiative to cooperate with the master, it will be useful." Song Yuanyuan said: "In terms of understanding of Brother Zhao, no one in the world can compare to me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Facon gave her a look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan was as calm as water, with a kind of indifference and indifference, and even a bit of immortality, which made Fakong smile: "Are you really cooperative?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan nodded lightly: "Senior Brother Zhao is really going too far, you need to suppress it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If Senior Brother Zhao acted according to his temperament, the Tianhai Sword Sect would soon become the enemy of all, and become the enemy of everyone in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how powerful the Tianhai Sword Sect is, it can't bear it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When I was in Haitianya, I thought that the Tianhai Sword Sect was invincible and powerful, and could challenge the world alone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;  quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;amp  ;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Arriving at the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and Shenjing, after calming down and not being affected by Haitianya's fanatical atmosphere, and watching from the sidelines, they realized that the Tianhai Sword Sect was in danger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;??The mouse-stealing device, looking at it now, may not be useful.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If I take the initiative to cooperate with the master, it will be useful." Song Yuanyuan said: "In terms of understanding of Brother Zhao, no one in the world can compare to me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Facon gave her a look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan was as calm as water, with a kind of indifference and indifference, and even a bit of immortality, which made Fakong smile: "Are you really cooperative?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan nodded lightly: "Senior Brother Zhao is really going too far, you need to suppress it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If Senior Brother Zhao acted according to his temperament, the Tianhai Sword Sect would soon become the enemy of all, and become the enemy of everyone in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how powerful the Tianhai Sword Sect is, it can't bear it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When I was in Haitianya, I thought that the Tianhai Sword Sect was invincible and powerful, and could challenge the world alone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;  quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;amp  ;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Arriving at the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and Shenjing, after calming down and not being affected by Haitianya's fanatical atmosphere, and watching from the sidelines, they realized that the Tianhai Sword Sect was in danger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1160 Headmaster (second update)

    ,

    Tianhai Sword Sect is like a running wild elephant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems that the momentum is amazing and unstoppable, but it is heading towards the cliff.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And the speed is getting faster and faster. If you can't stop, you may die.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are many factors for the Tianhai Sword Sect to become like this, not only the reason for the expansion of the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but also the ambition of the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, especially Leng Feiqiong, who chanted the slogan of being number one in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If there is no slogan of number one in the world, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect would not be so aggressive, nor would they be ambitious, and of course they would not be so powerful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Today's Tianhai Sword Sect is so powerful that it has reached the number one sect in the world that Leng Feiqiong mentioned at the beginning, so he can't help but condescend and disdain the other two sects of the three major sects.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is especially true for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. If we must use the power of one sect to destroy the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, it will not only cut off future troubles, but also establish a prestige.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After the Six Paths of Demon Sect were wiped out, no one could deny the fact that the Tianhai Sword Sect was the number one sect in the world, and everyone had to honestly admit it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the plan was very good, but when it was implemented, it found that there were many obstacles, especially the resistance from the imperial court.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The imperial court actually favored the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This made the Tianhai Sword Sect extremely angry and annoyed. This move is simply forgetting the ancestors, and it is simply fatuous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Demon Sect and the Six Paths now look docile, but they have blood feuds with the imperial court and the three sects.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Mozong Six Paths will never forget that the current meekness is just an act, a disguise, for the purpose of continuing to exist, and for the purpose of accumulating strength for revenge.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the imperial court allowed them to develop and grow, which is simply digging their own grave.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The court is so stupid, but their Tianhai Sword Sect can't follow the trend, and can't just watch the chaos happen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But the imperial court is getting more and more excessive, and even Daxueshan is also going too far. It seems that the Tianhai Sword Sect is the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and they and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect have become a group.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect couldn't accept it. If they really insisted on siding with the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, then don't blame the Tianhai Sword Sect for killing them!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is actually a very dangerous idea, and an extremely dangerous move.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After watching from the sidelines with cold eyes, I faintly realized that the Tianhai Sword Sect was about to be attacked by a crowd, no matter how strong the Tianhai Sword Sect was, it couldn't stop it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Is it really necessary to go overseas and no longer take on the position of a major official?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is inconsistent with the purpose of becoming the number one sect in the world, but we have reached this point unknowingly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The reason is that the previous generation of heads and this generation of heads are too radical.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They have Leng Feiqiong's ambition, but they don't have Leng Feiqiong's wrist, they are not flexible enough and restrained enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Miss Song, you didn't practice Jiutianxuan Goddess Kungfu for nothing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Goddess Jiutianxuan's skill makes the mind cool and alienated from the world, so that she can stand on the sidelines and stay out of the situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The twisting of ideas is the most difficult thing. Without this skill, it would be extremely difficult to twist Song Yuanyuan's ideas.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Helping her practice the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess Kungfu by myself is indeed a wonderful move, and looking at it now, it is getting better and better.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and said softly: "Master, although I cooperate, it is still not easy to change my brother's way of doing things. I need the help of my master's supernatural power." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That secret spy?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "I will inform Feiqiong and ask her to transfer him to her palace for her protection." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan was taken aback.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "You don't think Feiqiong doesn't know about this secret spy, do you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'm afraid I know." Song Yuanyuan sighed, "But will she help?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong is the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and has mastered too many secrets of the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &??, just a few days.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slowly: "I will transfer her to my side." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan's clear and clear gaze moved over Fakong and Leng Feiqiong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Could it be that the two masters and apprentices have such a tacit understanding? Leng Feiqiong directly used this method before Fakong mentioned it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong looked at Song Yuanyuan, and said to Fakong, "Master wants to use Yuanyuan to control Junior Brother Zhao?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said: "If it was Junior Brother Zhao in the past, it really worked, but nowit's hard to say." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She knew Zhao Qianjun very well.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "How about letting Miss Song be the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Huh¡ª?" Leng Feiqiong was startled, looked at him, then at Song Yuanyuan, and looked Song Yuanyuan up and down again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Does she have this qualification?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan was the most surprised, her jade face froze, and after a moment of daze, she hurriedly waved her hands: "Master, don't be joking!"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and looked at Leng Feiqiong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong stared at Song Yuanyuan thoughtfully, making Song Yuanyuan's face more tense and uncomfortable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong finally shook his head and said, "It's difficult."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "The difficulty lies in prestige?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Martial arts are not enough," Leng Feiqiong opened his left hand, his slender fingers glistening in the sunlight.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She thumbs up: "This is the most important." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong shrank his index finger again: "If you don't have enough prestige, if you don't have enough martial arts, it will be difficult to raise your prestige." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'm really not good at martial arts." Song Yuanyuan shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although my qualifications are not bad, not inferior to Senior Brother Zhao, but I lack that kind of ambition and upward momentum.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Senior Brother Zhao practiced desperately, full of ruthlessness.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In his bones, he still likes a leisurely life, and prefers the life in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, which is leisurely and content.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In this way, one can concentrate on practicing martial arts, and at the same time, it is in line with the Goddess Jiutianxuan's skill, advancing by leaps and bounds, pure and leisurely, the most ideal state of life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong retracted her middle finger again: "It's a daughter again." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She shook her head lightly and said, "Being my role model, it may be very difficult for the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect to choose a woman as the head." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how calm and rational a woman is, she is always emotional and impulsive at critical moments, especially for the sake of feelings.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    From people's point of view, he was overwhelmed by emotion and married into the palace to become a noble concubine, thus abandoning the position of head of the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone seemed to be in a daze.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is simply the most stupid decision for the majestic head of the Tianhai Sword Sect to give up his great power and become a concubine in the palace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    How dare the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect choose a woman as the head. If a woman is the head, what should they do if they do something like this again?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At that time, the Tianhai Sword Sect will really become a joke.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan nodded approvingly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "Is there any more?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "With these three, it has completely blocked her way to become the head." Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Master, do you want to force it through?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Do you think it's impossible?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Impossible." Leng Feiqiong shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Martial arts cannot be achieved overnight, no matter how strong the master is, it is impossible to improve his cultivation too quickly in a short time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is especially true for prestige, which needs to be accumulated and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not to mention she is still a woman.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although she is a woman, her reputation has long been known in the Tianhai Sword Sect. After joining the sect, she is a genius among geniuses, surpassing her peers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, Song Yuanyuan is not so amazingly talented. She is only in the middle among her peers, and she is not outstanding. If it is not for her beauty, she may have been ignored by others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Master, stop joking." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Lanxin also looked at Song Yuanyuan and shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan is indeed not the material for the head, if she can't be the head, at least I won't choose her to be the head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Then let's try it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Rather than controlling Zhao Qianjun through Song Yuanyuan, it is better to let Song Yuanyuan become the head directly, this is also an idea that has just surfaced in him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;;

    Although she is a woman, her reputation has long been known in the Tianhai Sword Sect. After joining the sect, she is a genius among geniuses, surpassing her peers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, Song Yuanyuan is not so amazingly talented. She is only in the middle among her peers, and she is not outstanding. If it is not for her beauty, she may have been ignored by others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Master, stop joking." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Lanxin also looked at Song Yuanyuan and shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan is indeed not the material for the head, if she can't be the head, at least I won't choose her to be the head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Then let's try it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Rather than controlling Zhao Qianjun through Song Yuanyuan, it is better to let Song Yuanyuan become the head directly, this is also an idea that has just surfaced in him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1161 Still here (one more)

    ,

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Master, I am not joking." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong also looked at her with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan said seriously: "If I become the head, what about Brother Zhao?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If I want to be the head of the sect, where should I put Senior Brother Zhao?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Do you want to overthrow Senior Brother Zhao as the leader?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For the sake of being the head of the sect, if he fell out with Senior Brother Zhao, he would never do it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong said: "I am afraid that the position of head Zhao is not stable. Who will take the next step?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Can't sit still?" Song Yuanyuan frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, and there was a vague sense of ominousness.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong coughed lightly and said, "Yuanyuan, do you think his position as head can be secured?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and thought: "Brother, is there still a disaster?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "After passing this hurdle, I'm fine for the time being." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan was puzzled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at Leng Feiqiong with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Yuanyuan, you can't just focus on one place, you have to focus on the overall situation and think about all aspects." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, mobilizing her brain, and her thinking changed rapidly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Overall, is it Daxueshan Guangming Shengjiao and the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, as well as the imperial court?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What will they do?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Could it be that Daxueshan and Guangming Holy Church are trying to deal with Brother Zhao?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Mozong Six Paths must be dealing with Senior Brother Zhao.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What about the imperial court?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What will they do?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Think about it, Zhao Qianjun is so reckless, can the emperor let him continue to be the head?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Is it true that the emperor wants to kill Brother Zhao?" Song Yuanyuan was stunned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong was startled, then laughed: "The emperor wants to kill Zhao Qianjun? I don't know." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This time Brother Zhao's death" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Your Majesty is not going to kill him," Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "Not yet." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She looked at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "Not the emperor." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong suddenly understood, and said with a light smile: "The emperor doesn't need to kill him, all he needs to do is remove him from the position of head."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and said: "If the emperor decrees to seize the head of Senior Brother Zhao, the disciples will only support him more and will never obey." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said: "So, Yuanyuan, you have to be more careful. How could the emperor decree to take his seat at this time?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan asked: "When is that?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The emperor will not decree." Leng Feiqiong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan was thoughtful, and slowly said: "I won't decree, but I want to take away his position as the head of the sect so what can I do?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you were the emperor, what would you do?" Leng Feiqiong asked with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and watched without interjecting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes flickered, his thoughts turned quickly, and he said softly: "Using rumors? I'm afraid it won't work. Haitianya disciples are very united and don't believe in rumors, especially rumors that are specially targeted." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She frowned and said slowly: "Or frame it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Is there any more?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and thought: "Borrowing a knife to kill someone? Let someone else assassinate Brother Zhao?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "These are too intense, and the traces are too heavy." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then" Song Yuanyuan couldn't think of anything.sp; Song Yuanyuan squinted at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I don't have the confidence to escape from his palm, I really can't guard against it, Tianyantong is too powerful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No wonder Brother Zhao insisted on killing him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With him as an opponent and clairvoyance, I'm afraid I can't feel at ease even if I eat or sleep.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I don't want the Tianhai Sword Sect to stir up chaos and destroy the peaceful and prosperous world. It is really unnecessary to manipulate the Tianhai Sword Sect." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, it seems that Yuanyuan really doesn't want to be the head." Leng Feiqiong said with a smile, "You can't force it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's all." Fa Kong said: "Let's see if the head of Zhao can survive this wave." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "He can't hold it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan glanced at her displeased.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "You have never seen the methods of the emperor, you will know in the future." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan was dubious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She believed that Leng Feiqiong would not tell lies, but she also believed that Zhao Qianjun was not mediocre, but very powerful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her eyes turned to Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes became deep and turned into the distance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking away after a moment, he shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, how is it?" Leng Feiqiong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong sighed: "Your Majesty's methods are really powerful, and Zhao Qianjun's murder has not been resolved yet." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1162 Taking advantage of the fire (second update)

    ,

    Song Yuanyuan's complexion changed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He originally solved Zhao Qianjun's two murders, but he didn't expect that the future changed again, and Zhao Qianjun came to another murder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Master, is Zhao Qianjun sure to die?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's hard to survive." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then" Leng Feiqiong looked at Song Yuanyuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan forced a smile: "Master" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong sighed and said: "It seems that he is doomed again." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan stared at Fakong with clear eyes: "Master, send the Buddha to the west, please be merciful!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Could it be that the emperor personally took action this time?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "Not the emperor." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Da Yun's master." Fa Kong said: "Choose chestnuts from the fire, as expected is Dayun." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The emperors he mentioned earlier were two emperors.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are both Chu Xiong and Hu Lieyuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The methods of the two are equally superb, making it impossible to guard against.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After Hu Lieyuan was ruined by Hu Houqing's plan, he made another plan and directly counted it on Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Tianhai Sword Sect sent many secret spies to Dayun, and Dayun also sent secret spies to the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This secret spy lurks very deep, and it fits with the mind of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and its cultivation base is extremely deep.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There was even hope of becoming the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but it was just at the wrong time, always two points behind, and Leng Feiqiong failed to succeed twice after that.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This chess piece has not moved, and it does not even send messages at ordinary times, just to enable it at critical moments.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, he personally killed Zhao Qianjun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhao Qianjun never expected that he would assassinate himself, and the two of them were killed after getting drunk, and died extremely uselessly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong's plan was to cause internal turmoil in the Tianhai Sword Sect, to prevent Zhao Qianjun, the head of the sect, from being able to go smoothly, and to let his government orders fail and hinder him everywhere, so that the Tianhai Sword Sect can no longer be chaotic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, Hu Lieyuan's calculation was to let Zhao Qianjun die, blame Chu Xiong, and then make the Tianhai Sword Sect go crazy, thereby disrupting the martial arts world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After Zhao Qianjun's death, the disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect must be crazy, like a volcano that is about to erupt, as long as they are guided a little, they can direct their anger to Emperor Daqian and the court.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking through the eyes of the sky, both of them were very skillful, but in the end Hu Lieyuan was superior and was one step faster.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Da Yun!" Leng Feiqiong's face darkened suddenly, and he sneered, "It's them again!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Jiang Ling of your Tianhai Sword Sect is Dayun's secret spy." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Jiang Ling!" Leng Feiqiong frowned: "He is also from Dayun?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "Is it an accident?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If nothing unexpected happened, Leng Feiqiong would have picked him out a long time ago, and he hadn't been caught out by the three masters, which shows how powerful he is.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Feiqiong took a deep breath and said coldly, "He killed Zhao Qianjun?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan Heshi bent down and bowed deeply: "Thank you, Master!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This reveals the secret, allowing Senior Brother Zhao to take down Jiangling in advance, which naturally resolves the murder this time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    One catastrophe after another, is it true that Senior Brother Zhao is doomed?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled, his eyes became deep again, he looked in the direction of Haitianya, and then looked at Zhao Qianjun from Tianhai Bieyuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, Zhao Qianjun's murder was indeed solved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's just that it's still temporary, and it's hard to say when it will change.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &nbsp; Song Yuanyuan is by his side, as long as he gets along with her, he will always change her future, and at the same time change Zhao Qianjun's future.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Well, it's gone." Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Master, is the brother's murder completely resolved?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head and said, "It looks like it's solved now, but one calamity after another is unpredictable, and it keeps restoring the original trajectory of fate." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Song Yuanyuan nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She believed it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I'm afraid it will not be so easy to completely unravel this catastrophe. Death catastrophe is hard to get rid of." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Thank you, master." Song Yuanyuan said solemnly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is also helpless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Master Fakong and his brother have no kindness, and they can't keep the brother safe for the rest of his life. It is rare to be able to solve these disasters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong waved his hand: "If you want to completely unravel his death, you should be the master." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan pursed her red lips tightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is impossible for a senior brother not to be the head of the sect for no reason. Even if he knows that there is a danger of death, he will still choose to die in the position of the head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If he asked him to abdicate as the head of the sect, he would only fly into a rage and completely turn against him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You should have seen clearly the relationship with Zhao Qianjun." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan remained silent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The friendship of the same sect for more than ten years, the admiration for several years, is so vulnerable in front of the head of the sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even his own life and death are not worth mentioning in front of the head of the sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Did senior brother Zhao change, or did he just have no chance to show it?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Think carefully, let's go." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The bright moon hangs high in the sky like a silver plate.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The moonlight is like water.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying practiced her sword in the brightly lit courtyard, the light of her sword was clear and bright.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong suddenly appeared in a flash.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's sword light suddenly enveloped him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong drew his sword from his sleeve and fought with her, the light of the sword immediately filled the entire small courtyard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The flowers and plants in the small courtyard swayed gently without any influence, and the clear sword light passed over them without loss.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A quarter of an hour later, the two put their swords back into their sheaths.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's swordsmanship has improved a lot. It is worthy of being a demon relic, and the martial arts wisdom contained in it is amazing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Congratulations." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying stared at him for a moment, and said slowly: "Is it you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Huh¡ª?" Fakong was puzzled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Don't pretend to be a lake, it must be you!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What is me and not mine? Am I not me?" Fakong sat down at the stone table with a smile, poured himself a glass of wine, and took a sip from it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying sat across from him and hummed, "It must be you!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "If it wasn't for you, I would have killed Zhao Qianjun!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you kill Zhao Qianjun, the Tianhai Sword Sect will go crazy, and you two will fight again." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted softly: "Do they really dare to fight now?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You are taking advantage of the fire." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "How can such an opportunity be let go?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was speechless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    From Li Ying's standpoint, he must take advantage of the departure of the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect and take the opportunity to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect severely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is not the best policy to take the initiative to attack the Tianhai Sword Sect, and assassinating Zhao Qianjun is the deadliest move, which will force the Tianhai Sword Sect to fight back, so the Tianhai Sword Sect will take advantage of the situation to clean up the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Mozong Liudao and the Tianhai Sword Sect are already in the same situation. You die and live, of course there is no need to talk about any rules.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://m.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">https://m.  yyxs.la&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://m.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https  ://m.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yyxs.la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    "Aren't you afraid that the emperor will be angry?" Fa Kong said: "There are also Daxue Mountain and Guangming Sacred Church?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Tianhai Sword Sect" Li Ying smiled: "Don't forget that I am the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division, how can I not know the emperor's attitude?!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now is the best time to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The imperial court, Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao all hate the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the Tianhai Sword Sect is now in the most isolated situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So regardless of the views of the emperor and Daxueshan Guangming Sacred Church, being despicable and shameless, you must beat the Tianhai Sword Sect to the ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;nbsp; Standing in Li Ying's position, he must take advantage of the Tianhai Sword Sect's masters to leave, and take the opportunity to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect severely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is not the best policy to take the initiative to attack the Tianhai Sword Sect, and assassinating Zhao Qianjun is the deadliest move, which will force the Tianhai Sword Sect to fight back, so the Tianhai Sword Sect will take advantage of the situation to clean up the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Mozong Liudao and the Tianhai Sword Sect are already in the same situation. You die and live, of course there is no need to talk about any rules.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://m.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">https://m.  yyxs.la&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://m.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https  ://m.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yyxs.la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    "Aren't you afraid that the emperor will be angry?" Fa Kong said: "There are also Daxue Mountain and Guangming Sacred Church?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Tianhai Sword Sect" Li Ying smiled: "Don't forget that I am the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division, how can I not know the emperor's attitude?!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now is the best time to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The imperial court, Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao all hate the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the Tianhai Sword Sect is now in the most isolated situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So regardless of the views of the emperor and Daxueshan Guangming Sacred Church, being despicable and shameless, you must beat the Tianhai Sword Sect to the ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1163 Elimination (one more)

    ,

    Fakong looked at her and shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "It's you who ruined my good deed!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You can't just watch the world go into chaos, can you? It's a pleasure for you to kill Zhao Qianjun, but the troubles are endless." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Zhao Qianjun is dead, everyone is well." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "What the emperor wants is not that the Tianhai Sword Sect be leaderless. Once you kill Zhao Qianjun, the emperor will definitely punish you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Zhao Qianjun must die." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "Why?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If it wasn't for him, so many disciples of the Six Paths wouldn't have died." Li Ying lowered her crystal-clear face, and said coldly, "He won't die, and the disciples of the Six Paths will never die!"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stared at her jade face.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "I'm not talking big." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "He can't die yet." Fakong shook his head: "If he dies, more disciples of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect will die." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying glared at him: "If he lives, more disciples of the Six Paths will die!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was speechless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    According to Li Ying's understanding, it is indeed true.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhao Qianjun is a militant, and he will never settle down. Even now because he has newly acquired cave and sword skills, he will not let his flag die down.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    While studying swordsmanship, he will deal with the Six Paths of Mozong, but the time to attack Shenwu Mansion will be delayed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Tianhai Sword Party will deal with the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, Daxueshan and Guangming Sacred Church will not take too much care, as long as it is not a large-scale action, the court will turn a blind eye.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Will you still help him next time?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "You speak in a different tone now." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned: "Don't distract yourself!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You have spoken a lot harder. If I say I will help him next time, will you kill me?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said angrily: "For the sake of the so-called general trend of the world, do you have to sacrifice the six realms again and again?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Do you want to take this opportunity to become a Demon Lord?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying stared at him fiercely: "Cross talk again!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong didn't care about her glaring, and said with a smile: "The times make heroes, and if you want to become a demon king, you must have a time when the world is in chaos, otherwise, the emperor will not be able to pass that test." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong said: "You know that killing Zhao Qianjun will make the Tianhai Sword Sect crazy and the world will be in chaos, but you still want to kill him, because you can kill multiple birds with one stroke."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said angrily: "You think too much." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "It seems that the demon relic has indeed changed you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying is an extremely intelligent person. Once Zhao Qianjun dies, the Tianhai Sword Sect will crazily take revenge on the Six Paths of the Mozong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the process of fighting with the Tianhai Sword Sect, she was able to demonstrate earth-shattering swordsmanship, thus gaining great prestige.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the most important step in becoming a demon king.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it was in the past, Li Ying would have thought about it, but now that she has taken this step resolutely, she has indeed become more ruthless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the power of the demon relic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, and she said slowly: "It's not the demon relic that changed me, it's me who sees the world clearly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I have already seen the situation clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you keep guarding the benevolence of a woman, you will be tied up. No matter how strong your martial arts are, it will be useless, you will only be led by the nose.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? If you want to save the six realms from perishing, you must have the majesty of the gods, not just compromise.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The six realms are like a giant elephant in the room, no matter how crouching it is.With the trend of merger, the emperor will definitely take action. If it is light, let the three sects work together to deal with you, plus Shenwufu, if it is serious, he will directly kill you.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned in thought.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Is there no way out?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's not talk about the emperor," Fa Kong said: "After the Tianhai Sword Sect was severely injured, how can the Daxue Mountain and the Guangming Sacred Sect allow you to sit down?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Could it be that our six realms can only be slaughtered?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Is there still life?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "When the world is in chaos, it will be your chance." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "When will the world be in chaos?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked up at the sky, shook his head and said, "Even if I try my best, I'm afraid I can't completely eliminate it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He felt more and more that the general situation was irreversible. He could only relieve it for a while, but it was impossible to completely eliminate it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying stared at him burningly: "Is there hope in a hundred years?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'm afraid it won't take a hundred years." Fakong sighed: "Be patient and restrain yourself." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "Restraint, restraint and restraint, so aggrieved, what's the use of practicing martial arts!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The stronger the martial arts, the less aggrieved." Fa Kong said: "It's me, so I still have to restrain myself, and the emperor is the same." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1164 Sacrifice (second update)

    ,

    Li Yingbai glanced at him: "Why do you need restraint?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Everywhere, we need to be concerned about the emperor's thoughts, your thoughts, and the general trend of the world." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Why do you have to take care of the general situation of the world?" Li Ying said puzzledly: "You don't seem to be that compassionate, do you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "This is great mercy." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She already has a very good understanding of Fakong, all kindness is benefit, and kindness will only be seen when the benefit is seen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course, as a friend, he is very reassuring and affectionate.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But for strangers, there is not so much mercy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "When you really can't hold back one day, if you try your best to turn the tide and show your talents, that is the right way. Let's lie down for now." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's leave it at that." Li Ying looked reluctant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She now has a clear mind, no worries, no fears, no haste or impatience.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I am not that eager to become a Demon Lord anymore, it takes a long time and I can afford to wait, and a Demon Lord who has achieved it in a hurry is not as good as a Demon Lord who has achieved it naturally.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The previous eagerness seemed to be a dream.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Obviously, it was caused by the demon relic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The demon relic unknowingly influenced him to control himself, but he didn't realize it, which is really scary.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, she would not admit that she accepted Fakong's opinion, she had to act reluctantly, and wanted Fakong to feel that she owed her favor.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://wap.biququ.info/html/47930/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.info/html/47930/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;  <a href="http://wap.biququ.info/html/47930/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.info/html  /47930/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a> "I have a book of ghosts and gods" &amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "Does Liudao want to find a master to suppress Longyuan?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head flatly and refused: "Forget it, we won't join in the fun." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This is a rare opportunity." Fakong said: "To meet the top masters in the world, the most elite group of people." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Everyone has their own sects, so it's useless to be friends." Li Ying shook her head and said, "Just like us, once it comes to a dispute over the interests of the sects, we will turn our faces." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    Fakong smiled: "I didn't want to turn against you, it was you who wanted to turn against me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I was influenced by the demon relic!" Li Ying snorted, "You should know." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "The demon relic just amplifies or accelerates the thoughts in your heart, it doesn't come out of nothing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What do you mean?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "In fact, you have always wanted to turn against me in your heart." Fa Kong said: "I feel that we are not the same after all." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This is not what I thought, but inevitable." Li Ying said: "I know you, the King Kong Temple is the most important thing, and our friendship must stand behind." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong took a deep look at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Right?" Li Ying said, "I'm not wrong, am I?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong sighed and nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "So I always felt that one day we would turn against each other, just like before." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Thinking of the previous situation, she felt faintly sour.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is really uncomfortable for such a long-term friendship to turn into running water, a stranger or even an enemy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I haven't had a friend like Fakong until now, because he is too good, and everyone around him is not a friend, and he can't calm down.p;gt;

    He doesn't believe that this force will always block him, and now he still needs to strengthen himself and improve his omniscient ability.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As for the promotion of Tianyan, the most important thing is to improve the realm and have merits. I can't be lazy and continue to work hard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The increase of merit is fixed, but the improvement of the realm is hard to say. The previous comprehension has increased a lot, but it is not easy to break through the current realm.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    More than a monthis it really enough?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If it doesn't work, I'll reincarnate." Monk Yuande said slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande calmly looked at the vast sea in the distance. The blue sea and blue sky are connected, and it is indistinguishable from each other.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He smiled gently: "This world should not be trampled on. I will act first, and everyone will follow." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Master, we are not there yet." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande looked at him and said: "Master, I'm not joking. If I turn my body into a single blow, I will be able to severely injure Jiaolong. If everyone takes this opportunity to attack fiercely, they will definitely be able to knock him down into the abyss." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    Jiaolong's vitality is too strong, and its power is too strong. It is difficult to seriously injure it, and it is almost impossible to kill it. I just want it to be seriously injured and fall into the abyss, so that it cannot cause harm to the world in a short time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong frowned at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande nodded solemnly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he stared at Monk Yuande closely, showing the situation that Yuandehe had not yet come.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande's Minghuang monk's robe suddenly fluttered, as if standing in a strong wind, his bald head became brighter and brighter, dazzling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After that, his whole body began to glow.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the beginning, it was a light, revealing a bright yellow monk's robe, then it turned into a bright moonlight, and then it turned into a scorching sun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the end, it was like a sun falling to the ground, so dazzling that you couldn't look directly at it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the end, the scorching light condensed into a light palm, and lightly slapped the Jiaolong twisting and twisting in the air.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This dragon is 100 meters long, roughly two people hugging each other, eyes like lanterns and torches, staring at Monk Yuande.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Facing the light palm turned into by Monk Yuande, it flicked alive and avoided it immediately.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But this light palm was unusually agile, changing with the situation, the speed was faster, and it lightly hit the center of Jiaolong's eyebrow.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Bang!" The muffled sound was like thunder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiaolong was in a state of dizziness immediately, his body twisted indiscriminately in the air as if drunk, and then landed with a "bang", sweeping the surrounding trees and weeds to pieces.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wherever it passes, it becomes red ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, all the masters who had been staring at this side rushed over one after another, forming a formation to besiege the dragon.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiaolong twisted his body and swept everything. All the masters were swept away one after another. Even though the formations were connected and everyone gathered their strength, they still couldn't stop Jiaolong's sweep.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once swept away, the formation will be broken.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once the formation is broken, the condensed power will be broken.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong retracted his gaze, shook his head and sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He vaguely understood a crux of the matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The formation I created is indeed powerful, gathering the power of everyone together, but what is gathered is the gang energy, which is connected with each other.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the strength failed to gather together. After all, once the strength is superimposed, it will not only hurt the opponent but also hurt yourself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the body is not strong enough, twice the strength is enough to cause the body to collapse, just like lifting weights, exceeding the load will directly cause muscle and bone injuries.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you gather the power of six people to yourself, you don't need to attack Jiaolong, you will collapse yourself first.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But this is exactly the power of Jiaolong, the physical strength is too strong, and he is not afraid of everyone's aura.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So no matter how strong it is, it can't really hit it hard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you want to injure yourself, you can only do it in physical strength, or in a sharper sword, or in spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Fakong thought of this, he thought of Xu Qingluo.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What would happen if Xu Qingluo came to help?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened them, his eyes became deep, and he looked in the direction of Zhenlongyuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, Monk Yuande still shined brightly and gave up a blow, and then Xu Qingluo mixed in the crowd, with two strands of golden light appearing in his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiaolong suddenly shook his head and let out a scream, shaking people around him to the ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong opened his eyes and smiled wryly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiaolong's miserable howl directly defeated all the masters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the fear of Jiaolong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Everywhere is in a suppressed position, and if you want to use opportunism to defeat the strong with the weak, you need enough luck.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;If you want to injure yourself, you can only do it in physical strength, or in a sharper sword, or in spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Fakong thought of this, he thought of Xu Qingluo.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What would happen if Xu Qingluo came to help?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened them, his eyes became deep, and he looked in the direction of Zhenlongyuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, Monk Yuande still shined brightly and gave up a blow, and then Xu Qingluo mixed in the crowd, with two strands of golden light appearing in his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiaolong suddenly shook his head and let out a scream, shaking people around him to the ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong opened his eyes and smiled wryly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiaolong's miserable howl directly defeated all the masters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the fear of Jiaolong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Everywhere is in a suppressed position, and if you want to use opportunism to defeat the strong with the weak, you need enough luck.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1165 Yuan Ling (one more)

    ,

    Fakong watched with a frown.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone covered their heads and screamed, bleeding from their seven orifices, extremely tragic, but they were all top experts. Although they were so miserable, they fell to the ground one after another, but they did not faint or die.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw.la&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw.la&amp  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Just rolling, bearing rare attacks.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong knows that this is a sound killing technique, this is the real dragon chant, and its lethality is astonishing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Only Xu Qingluo stood steadily, the faint soft light enveloped her, and she was not hurt by the dragon's chant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the power of the Emptiness Sutra.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just as Fakong smiled, a ray of white light shot Xu Qingluo's heart. Xu Qingluo was facing the dragon with all her strength, and had no time to look at him. She was shot before her eyes, and twisted towards a young man holding her heart in disbelief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes widened suddenly, trying to see the young man's appearance clearly, but the young man's face was blurred and he couldn't see clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes suddenly burst into golden lights.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande quickly closed his eyes and turned his eyes away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even so, I still feel that my eyes are scorching hot, as if being poured with hot water.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Tears flowed down, oozing from the closed eyelids, in an endless stream.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Under Fakong's golden eyes, he saw clearly the face of this young man, but it was Zhou Shaorong, a master of Dayun Wuchang Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The golden light in Fakong's eyes slowly faded away, completely returning to the depths of the eyes, and the deepness also gradually faded back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes returned to normal, thoughtful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He turned his head to look at Monk Yuande, and found that Monk Yuande was closing his eyes, tears streaming down his face, and couldn't help laughing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande tried to open his eyes, but his eyes were blocked, and his eyelids were as heavy as iron.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong recited a thought, and a rejuvenation mantra and a pure heart mantra fell at the same time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes were as red as a rabbit's.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, you" He shook his head helplessly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "I'm sorry, is it better?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Finally, I closed my eyes fairly quickly." Monk Yuande said: "I didn't suffer a serious injury, and I might be blind if I look at it more." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I was in a hurry just now." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Xu Qingluo was killed, he was furious, and he mobilized Jinyan with all his strength.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Normally, he hardly pushes the golden eye with all his strength, only a little is enough, and he really didn't know that the golden eye can do so much harm to human eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How's the future going?" Monk Yuande's eyes slowly faded and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, staring at Fakong and asking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande frowned: "It won't work if I sacrifice my life?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "Both will suffer." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande's face was solemn, and he said slowly: "Both will suffer Could it be that everyone is destroyed?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong said: "It's almost there. The dragon's dragon chant is so powerful that it's hard to resist. The body of the Jiaolong is powerful and it's also hard to resist." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked up into the void.  &amp;lt;/If the gap is too large, there is no way to succeed.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He thought of this, and breathed a sigh of relief: "The stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the spirit, he should be able to do nothing to his father." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It would be a disaster if the Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue was directly used on the father, and the whole Dayun would become the Yuan Lingzong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded: "His current cultivation base is strong enough. In Wuchang Sword Sect, I'm afraid there are not many who can stop him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing's face was gloomy again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "How many are controlled by him, we need to see." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As he spoke, his eyes became deep again, and then a faint golden glow flickered, and he said softly, "Don't look into my eyes."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing hurriedly turned his gaze away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong sighed secretly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No wonder it takes all the power of Jinyan to do it, it is indeed Zhou Shaorong's weird and wonderful mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is an invisible force on him, which is isolated from the prying of external forces.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it wasn't for Jin Qing being strong enough to combine with Tianyan, it really wouldn't be able to break through his strength.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing's face was serious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I am afraid that the impermanence sword sect is more than auspicious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1166 Cautious (2 more)

    ,

    Fakong's eyes were shining with golden lights, and his whole body exuded an astonishing momentum, which made Hu Houqing feel awe-inspiring, as vigilant as standing in front of a tiger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He took a deep breath, forced himself to suppress the desire to escape, and couldn't help but glance at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes suddenly felt as if they had been severely pressed by a soldering iron.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't help but want to scream, forced to hold back, just let out a muffled groan, and there were still two balls of golden flames in front of his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jin Yan seemed to be incinerating himself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's not just the pain in the eyes, but everywhere in the body that doesn't hurt.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and made seals with his hands.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A heart-cleaning curse and a rejuvenation curse fell at the same time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing suddenly felt that he fell from the flames into the spring water, from the pain into the comfort.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Huh¡ª¡ª!" He breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled wryly: "Thank you, master!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "My lord, don't look me in the eye." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He still had golden eyes like flames when he spoke.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Hu Houqing said hurriedly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, although he was very curious and itchy, he forcibly turned his back to Fakong and forced himself to look elsewhere.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The more you are not allowed to see it, the more you want to see it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is human nature, especially for curious people, it is an irresistible temptation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing greedily stared at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There was a slight coolness in the eyes, and the eyesight slowly recovered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At that moment just now, he thought he was blind, and he felt great panic, only then did he realize the importance of eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He was moved and greedy looking at the blue sea and blue sky, feeling the taste of the rain falling and the nectar falling, he was intoxicated and wished that time would stop at this moment.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A quarter of an hour later, he woke up from his intoxication and said softly, "Master, what's the matter?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He woke up from his intoxication, his heart still heavy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he thinks about it, I'm afraid Wuchang Sword Sect is more ominous than good.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    That Zhou Shaorong had a profound cultivation base, and Wuchang Jianzong's swordsmanship was also concentrated in spirit, so the spirit power must be strong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What's more, Yuan Lingzong's own mental method is also to enhance spiritual power. Zhou Shaorong has the strengths of the two families, and the strength of spiritual power must be no small matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I am afraid that the spiritual power of the huge impermanence sword sect can not overwhelm him, which means that he can use the Yuanling Jishen Jue on anyone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not to mention the ordinary disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect, it is estimated that he is too lazy to perform spells, the key is the suzerain of the Wuchang Sword Sect, and the elders.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If both the elder and the suzerain were given the Yuanling Jishen Jue by him, then he would control the entire Wuchang sword sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I'm afraid they have already controlled the suzerain and the elders.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The golden light in Fakong's eyes slowly receded, and quickly returned to normal, showing a satisfied smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master?" Hu Houqing turned his back to him, not daring to look back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "It's fine." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing turned around and looked over, seeing Kong Kong with a smile on his face, he immediately lifted his spirits: "Master, he?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "He has never performed Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue on other people." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How is this possible!" Hu Houqing frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He really couldn't believe this.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Zhou Shaorong is an extremely cautious person, and he did not use it without complete assurance." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing said in surprise: "Is this too cautious?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Perhaps in his view, Wuchang Jianzong is just a dish on his plate, and he can eat it at any time. It is better to use it when he has greater confidence and stronger spirit." &amp;lt;/p&amp  ;gt;

    Hu Houqing nodded slowly: "That makes sense." &amp;lt;/p&sp; What is fake can't be true, and it can't be pursued. The Wuchang Sword Sect is not an ordinary sect, and there are many strange people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, if the trouble caused Wuchang Jianzong to renounce his morality, it would be a small loss and it would not be worth it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "We must think of an idea, which will not disturb everyone, but also eliminate this trouble." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Difficult." Hu Houqing stroked his forehead and sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All the masters on the island are grouped by the sect, and get together, if one person is in trouble, everyone will come forward.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "There is no need to be too anxious. We will also look for opportunities, and we will always find opportunities. If it doesn't work, we can only lure him to take the initiative." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let me think about it." Hu Houqing said slowly with a solemn expression.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back, and more than a thousand masters formed an array to meet his two Haoyang Divine Swords.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The formation changed, and they quickly corrected it. As expected, they are all top-notch aptitudes and extraordinary understanding.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong tested the power of the sword array. The two lightsabers collided with astonishing power. It was a purely physical attack, leaving aside the qi, and only using strength to control people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They were scattered, but they didn't completely disperse the formation, and they were barely able to maintain it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is huge progress.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    While urging the two swords, Fakong observed everyone and "watched" Zhou Shaorong, but he didn't see with his eyes, nor did he use telepathy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is to use Xiaoxitian, the ruler of the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, to contemplate, not to let him feel it, and to be able to see more clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong's main mental method is the mental method of Wuchang Jianzong, and his cultivation base is pure and profound, he is indeed a rare genius.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the master's mind, there is a strange breath.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This strange aura is faint, if there is nothing, it seems to be floating at any time, but it has a very strong effect, which can block the induction and isolate the observation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But it's a pity, no matter how strong the breath is, there is nothing to hide in Xiaoxitian Paradise.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All around him, up and down, inside and out, everything clearly appeared in Fakong's eyes, and he could see clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong thoughtfully, constantly observing his mentality.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After being tortured for an hour, they were exhausted and unable to fight anymore, so Fakong withdrew his two swords and calmed down, which made everyone envy and praise.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With one enemy against a thousand, you can still do a job with ease.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As they mastered the sword array, their power became more and more amazing, but they were still crushed against Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's strength is truly unpredictable and seems endless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They were even thinking that they didn't need it at all, as long as Fakong shot, it would be enough to suppress Jiaolong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone was lying on the ground panting, someone asked: "Master, we join hands now, can't we suppress Jiaolong?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Still not good?" Someone shouted: "How strong is this dragon?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "When you can overwhelm my sword, you will have a glimmer of hope to stop the dragon." Fakong shook his head and said, "My sword can't stop the dragon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The crowd looked up to the sky and shouted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They felt that there was no hope. Fakong's sword was as heavy as a mountain, making people desperate, how could it be blocked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong said: "You are still not familiar with the sword array, after you are proficient, you will naturally be able to do it, so don't worry." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There is only a little more than a month, why don't we be in a hurry." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's useless to be anxious." Fa Kong said: "If everyone still can't block my sword in the end, then forget it. You don't have to block the dragon, just go back."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What about the dragon?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let the Jiaolong come out, it depends on its mood." Fakong said: "It can't be beaten again and again, and it just irritates it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After everyone listened, some were dissatisfied, some were not angry, and some felt reasonable, with different expressions and reactions.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled but wasn't smiling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Some people think that what he said is ironic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, these words" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'm serious, or I can suppress it and beat it back to Zhenlongyuan, or just give up and let it wreak havoc." Fakong said calmly: "This is the most sensible approach. You can't be blindly impulsive and emotional."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone thought about it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Although you will feel guilty if you run away without fighting, you will feel ashamed whenever you hear about being ravaged by the dragon, and you will hate when you hear who died under the dragon, but it is better than sending yourself to death for nothing."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone's face darkened.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After becoming top masters, they are proud of themselves. If this is the case, their mood will be completely destroyed and they will become useless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;??.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After everyone listened, some were dissatisfied, some were not angry, and some felt reasonable, with different expressions and reactions.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled but wasn't smiling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Some people think that what he said is ironic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, these words" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'm serious, or I can suppress it and beat it back to Zhenlongyuan, or just give up and let it wreak havoc." Fakong said calmly: "This is the most sensible approach. You can't be blindly impulsive and emotional."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone thought about it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Although you will feel guilty if you run away without fighting, you will feel ashamed whenever you hear about being ravaged by the dragon, and you will hate when you hear who died under the dragon, but it is better than sending yourself to death for nothing."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone's face darkened.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After becoming top masters, they are proud of themselves. If this is the case, their mood will be completely destroyed and they will become useless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1167 Healing the Heart (one more)

    ,

    Fakong smiled and said: "Everyone should find that while practicing the sword array, one's own cultivation is also increasing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone's spirits lifted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They have also discovered this and communicated with each other.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A bit inexplicable, but it is true.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They have been looking for a reason.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems that since he came to Zhenlongyuan, he has been practicing sword formation and has no time to practice his own martial arts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I was exhausted all day long, and when I returned to my room, I didn't have the energy to practice my mind again, so I just fell asleep.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The cultivation base has been increasing, and the growth rate is the same as that of practicing hard every day, or even better.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They finally came up with an explanation: this place is full of aura, and it is really a holy place for cultivation. Even if you don't do anything, you can increase your cultivation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    That's why that flood dragon is so tyrannical.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You think it's because of Zhenlongyuan?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, isn't it?" Lu Yuanfeng of Wuchang Sword Sect raised his voice and asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He thought he was familiar with Fakong, and he didn't have so many scruples in speaking, so he raised his voice and said with a smile: "The master will not say that it is because of our practice of sword array?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng was surprised.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone was surprised.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sword array is a technique, not a method. Practicing the technique can only enhance the proficiency and increase the power, and only the practice can increase the cultivation base.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is basic common sense.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "Do you think it's faster to practice the sword array than you can get by practicing the mental method alone?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng nodded: "Not bad." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong glanced at everyone, including Zhou Shaorong who was beside Lu Yuanfeng, and said slowly: "When creating this set of sword formations, I took this into consideration, so it is better for you to practice here than in your own home." &amp;lt  ;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They really reaped great rewards.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not to mention the exquisiteness of the sword array, the increase in one's own cultivation base, even the knowledge has also greatly increased.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is something that cannot be achieved by practicing hard behind closed doors in one's own home.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "According to the current progress of cultivation, we can't stop the flood dragon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone's face suddenly sank.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The reason for this is that you have not yet embraced the determination to fight to the death, do not have the determination to break the boat, and still have a sense of luck, thinking that if you can't beat it, you can escape." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  ;gt;

    Everyone's face became more and more gloomy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's words directly poked a gloomy thought in the deepest part of their hearts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stared at everyone silently, his eyes were calm, but it made them think of moving their eyes away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The atmosphere was silent and quiet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sound of the sea reef being beaten by waves in the distance is particularly obvious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Crack!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Crack" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Wow"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sea breeze came slowly, stirring the peach trees around them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They were motionless and lost in thought, their faces were cloudy and uncertain, and they gritted their teeth from time to time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The ferocious breath slowly permeated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong watched calmly, but still did not speak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After everyone aroused the fierceness in their hearts, Fakong said: "If you want to understand, practice hard, you have to work ten times harder than now, and you can hope to defeat the dragon I will come back in ten days  .¡± &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After he finished speaking, the purple-gold cassock lit up and disappeared without a trace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Their mastery of FakongIf it's useless, then it's really useless. If you practice hard, you'll only get stuck at a certain level and can't go any higher. It's absolutely impossible to become a grand master.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "I want to change another batch." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "They can stop those guys, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's enough." Fakong said with a smile: "The masters of Shenjian Peak think that without Damiaolian Temple, without Master Yuande, especially without you, they will be vulnerable." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    "Then give them a surprise!" Ning Zhenzhen snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "This time, you just stay in my temple and don't go out." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and looked at him: "Is there a top expert to ambush me?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She is sharp enough to guess right away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Why are they so determined to lose themselves?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He must have found a special expert to target him and kill him. This is a shortcut to completely defeat the Jade Butterfly Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly: "This time they sent three top experts to ensure nothing goes wrong." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I can't stop it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned in thought.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the senior brother said he couldn't stop it, then he couldn't stop it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    You can't avoid fighting without fighting, right?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They will definitely turn to attack the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect and force themselves to show up. Can they watch their disciples die?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her with a smile and did not speak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen paced on the giant leaves on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On the top of Zhongshan Mountain, there is a strong aura and a gathering of thousands of shows.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A locust tree drilled out of the rock gap, split the rock in half, forming a huge green umbrella.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The body of the locust tree needs to be hugged by two people, and the diameter of the umbrella formed by the leaves is about fifteen or six meters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen paced up and down the canopy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1172 Abnormal Movement (Second Update)

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.

    Of course she knows about a super sect like Shenjianfeng, and the fact that the sect has existed for thousands of years is naturally profound and astonishing.

    Not to mention anything else, even a weak sect like the Jade Butterfly Sect has an astonishing background, but it's not about martial arts, but about being good at it.

    What he is best at is networking.

    It was only after she became the suzerain that the Jade Butterfly Sect penetrated the entire Dayong in all aspects, beyond imagination.

    In the suzerain's secret record, there is a complete list, which records the names of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect in the past, as well as their current identities and major events that have happened to them.

    There are dedicated elders in the sect who have been running around, contacting, and recording, and this secret record alone contains countless secrets and major events.

    Even if the Jade Butterfly Sect is destroyed, as long as this secret record is passed down, there will be no worries that the Jade Butterfly Sect will not be revived.

    Many Jade Butterfly Sect disciples have passed away, but their descendants are still connected with Jade Butterfly Sect and can still provide help.

    These people are extremely secretive and can hide from the eyes of the world. They are all important strengths of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    These people have deep feelings for the Jade Butterfly Sect and a strong desire for their daughters or granddaughters to join the Jade Butterfly Sect and practice the method of eternal youth.

    This is the case with the Jade Butterfly Sect, not to mention Shenjian Peak, who is the top sect, not to mention their direct masters, who are branches, and they are innumerable.

    The more domineering Shenjian Peak is, the more loyal the disciples are, whether it is a branch or direct line, they all turn to Shenjian Peak.

    Anyone who kills the disciples of Shenjian Peak will be punished and exterminated. Shenjianfeng's crazy approach for disciples makes them loyal. As long as Shenjianfeng is in trouble, they will absolutely help each other regardless of their own lives.

    "Then we have to avoid it?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and shook his head: "I'm afraid we can't avoid it."

    Fakong said: "It really cannot be avoided."

    Ning Zhenzhen said slowly: "Then let's fight, I guess there will be another round, and I'm afraid all the disciples will become great masters."

    Her bright eyes are shining brightly.

    If this is true, the Jade Butterfly Sect must be famous all over the world.

    This means that the Jade Butterfly Sect's mind method is sublime, far surpassing the current world, and surpassing any martial arts mental method in the world.

    This mentality can only be practiced by women, and it will last forever.

    What a huge temptation this is, how many women will want to enter the Jade Butterfly Sect?

    Under everyone's expectations, Shenjianfeng really dared to risk the displeasure of the world and continue to deal with the Jade Butterfly Sect?

    Fakong smiled: "Almost."

    The future he saw, this time of fighting, indeed added a group of great masters, and almost all the disciples of Yudie Bieyuan became great masters.

    This is nothing short of a spectacle.

    However, the Jade Butterfly Sect still has disciples in the main altar, some of these disciples have gone to Zhongshan, and they will come to Tianjing after going to Zhongshan for sharpening.

    After experiencing two major environmental changes, the mind will be severely impacted, and coupled with enough tempering, it is easy to impact the realm of a great master.

    This is a brilliant technique to challenge the great master, which has not been discovered so far. Of course, the more important thing is the tempering experienced in Zhongshan.

    Only by adding the two can this amazing effect be achieved.

    Only one of them is useless.

    Ning Zhenzhen said slowly: "Okay, then touch them!"

    Fakong and Hu Houqing sat at a stone table on the top of the mountain and drank.

    A round of bright moon hung high in the night sky, as if it was right above their heads, and they could be picked off with just a hand.

    Hu Houqing had already drank a jar of wine in one breath, his face flushed slightly.

    His eyes became brighter and he sighed: "Master, can't you solve that Zhou Shaorong?"

    He has always been worried about Zhou Shaorong's existence, he can't sleep or eat, and he can't wait to get rid of it immediately.

    Ke Fakong didn't mean to rush to solve it, but kept procrastinating and looking for an opportunity.

    If this continues, I'm afraid I won't find a chance to make a move.

    He doesn't know how many times he will use Yuanlingjishen Jue and how many masters of Wuchang Sword Sect he will control. More importantly, under the current situation, he may not only control Wuchang Sword Sect, but even other sects.

    Controlled the Wuchang Sword Sect, the Broken Star Knife Sect, the Shaking Yue Boxing Sect, and even the Wuji Sect.

    If the four major sects are all controlled, it will really have the ability to shake the country of Dayun, and that will be a real disaster.

    I'm afraid it is a more terrifying and terrifying disaster than the dragon coming out of the abyss.

    When he thought of this possibility, he became very anxious, wishing he could directly kill Zhou Shaorong, Don't let you live another day.

    The more you live, the more dangerous you are.

    Fakong put down his wine glass, shook his head and said, "My lord, you can't hold your breath anymore."

    "Master, there is no further delay!" Hu Houqing filled the wine glasses for himself and Fakong, and drank them all in one gulp.

    Fakong said: "I've been staring at him, don't worry, I won't let him mess around."

    "He hasn't made a move these days, right?" Hu Houqing said.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Hu Houqing said: "Master, I'm afraid that if he can avoid your heavenly eyes, he will be in trouble."

    The Yuan Lingzong is very weird, it can cover the secrets of the sky, maybe there are some secret methods and treasures that can really block Fakong's eyes.

    Even deceived his eyes.

    If this is the case, and it caused him to continue to grow stronger, thus controlling the situation in Zhenlongyuan, Fakong is certainly a sinner, and he can hardly shirk the blame.

    Fakong said: "For the time being, he still can't avoid my eyes."

    "What if?" Hu Houqing said: "This matter is no small matter, it must be foolproof."

    Fakong looked at him and shook his head helplessly: "My lord, I was actually wondering if there are other Yuanlingzong disciples."

    Hu Houqing frowned, his face changed slightly.

    Fakong said: "What if there are other Yuan Lingzong masters? Shouldn't we not contact him?"

    "Then what can the master see?"

    "No." Fakong shook his head: "I haven't noticed it for the time being, but it may not be there in the future. Take the opportunity to observe and be patient. When he finally makes a move, it will not be too late for us to stop him."

    "I'm afraid there will be long nights and many dreams." Hu Houqing sighed.

    Fakong nodded, understanding his concerns. This is also what makes Hu Houqing reassuring, steadfast and cautious.

    Be steadfast and cautious, sometimes overly cautious.

    "Master, it's better to close the Internet cafe early." Hu Houqing finally decided to solve the problem before him.

    Can no longer let Zhou Shaorong mess around, just solve it decisively.

    Fakong looked at him and nodded helplessly: "Forget it, since the prince persists, then he will be solved."

    Hu Houqing smiled and let out a long sigh of relief.

    What worries him the most is that Fakong insists on his own opinion and is stubborn. No matter how much he persuades him, he will not be able to persuade him.

    Fakong raised his brows suddenly: "There is really a situation."

    Hu Houqing was taken aback.

    Fakong said: "Is this a master of Wujimen? He has something to do with him."

    His eyes swept to the left, fluttering up, and beckoning at the same time.

    Hu Houqing hurriedly put down his wine glass and followed, his burly and sturdy body was light and light without a trace of weight or wind.

    The two of them drifted into the woods without a sound, shuttled through the woods without a sound, and finally came to a winding old tree and stopped.

    The tree is about as thick as two people hugging each other, and the two are stuck behind, just enough to cover the figure.

    Fakong signaled with his eyes, and Hu Houqing hurriedly looked over from the corner of his eyes, and saw Zhou Shaorong and another middle-aged man talking in a low voice under a tree.

 Text Chapter 1173 Digging Deep (One More)

    The lips of the two moved, but there was no sound.

    But it used sound transmission to enter the secret.

    However, the entire town of Longyuan is already Xiaoxitian Paradise, and Fakong can clearly hear their words.

    "Senior Brother Zhou, aren't we launching yet?"

    The middle-aged man has an ordinary appearance and an ordinary figure, neither tall nor short, of normal people's standard, and his temperament is also mediocre, standing in the crowd will not attract attention.

    "Don't rush." ??Zhou Shaorong said.

    He looked around with his eyes, as if absent-minded.

    He always felt that someone was peeping around him, as if he could see himself, so be careful.

    If it wasn't for Ji Zhen's strong request and repeated requests to meet him, I would never have met him.

    It is the most appropriate to meet in the crowd and pretend not to know each other. You should not meet alone, the risk is too great.

    But Ji Zhen didn't think so at all, so many years of comfort made Ji Zhen lose his vigilance, which is very dangerous.

    After all, the Yuan Lingzong only had himself and him, and nothing could go wrong. The forbearance and hiding for so many years could not be destroyed overnight.

    "Senior Brother Zhou, you are too cautious." Ji Zhen said disapprovingly: "Who else in the world knows about our Yuan Lingzong? We are not passing on information, and we will not expose it at all."

    "Don't underestimate the heroes of the world." Zhou Shaorong stopped looking around and stared at him with a frown: "We can't tolerate any accidents. If something goes wrong, decades of hard work will be in vain. If we fail, it will be the sinner of the entire Yuan Lingzong.  What face is there to meet the ancestors!"

    "Yes." Ji Zhen nodded, and then looked around: "There is no one behind me, and I have confirmed it three times."

    Zhou Shaorong shook his head: "I feel very bad, what else can I do?"

    Ji Zhendao: "Senior brother, if we don't start it again, if the dragon comes out, we will be the real sinners if we have something good or bad."

    "No." Zhou Shaorong shook his head: "We will not die."

    "That's not sure!" Ji Zhendao: "I think Monk Kongna is just uneasy and kind, otherwise, how could he spread such a powerful sword formation? He will definitely take our current pawns, and all of them will be sacrificed."

    Zhou Shaorong frowned.

    Fakong pressed Hu Houqing's back with one hand.

    Hu Houqing didn't have time to dodge, caught off guard, and was about to throw away subconsciously, but Zhou Shaorong's voice came from his ear: "It makes sense."

    Hu Houqing looked at Fakong.

    Fakong had already closed his eyes, and Hu Houqing had also closed his eyes, without leaking a trace of his vision, and kept his energy and spirit introverted.

    "Senior brother, think about it, if we are not dead, wouldn't such an exquisite swordsmanship be spread out!" Ji Zhen hummed: "This formation can be said to be the best or even the best formation in the world.  No matter how generous Monk Kong is, can he let it spread to outsiders?"

    If it were me, it would be absolutely impossible to spread the word.

    Think about it, will Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue spread it out?  Isn't that the biggest fool in the world?  !

    Monk Fakong doesn't look like a fool at all.

    Zhou Shaorong nodded slowly, and said slowly with the method of sound transmission: "I have neglected this point."

    Ji Zhen hurriedly said: "So senior brother, don't hesitate anymore, let's hurry up and use Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue."

    "Hmm" Zhou Shaorong frowned.

    Ji Zhendao: "No matter how ruthless Monk Fakong is, he probably wouldn't dare to kill the eldest prince. There is also Fakong himself. I will use a formula on the eldest prince. Fakong, let me do it for you, brother!"

    "You know how to pick!" Zhou Shaorong snorted.

    Ji Zhen showed a flattering smile, and said with a chuckle: "Senior brother, Monk Fakong is still a bit tricky. I have no idea at all, and only you, senior brother, can send the spirit successfully. I am sure, the eldest prince!"

    "I also have no idea." Zhou Shaorong shook his head: "Monk Fakong is really strong."

    "He is strong in martial arts and supernatural powers, but his spiritual power may not necessarily be strong." Ji Zhen hurriedly said: "If you can succeed in sending spirits, then senior brother, you will be a great hero of our Yuan Lingzong!"

    After controlling Fakong, there are too many things that can be done. Fakong's prestige is now extremely high and the number of believers is huge.

    There is so much you can do with these followers.

    Zhou Shaorong pondered for a moment, frowned and shook his head: "I'm not 100% sure, unless it's absolutely necessary, I can't use it on Fakong."

    "Brother!" Ji Zhen hurriedly said: "Now is the time of last resort, if we don't use it, if the flood dragon comes out, we will have no chance to use it!"

    &nbJust as Hu Houqing was about to speak, Fakong's voice continued to sound: "Don't move yet."

    Hu Houqing stopped abruptly.

    After a while, Zhou Shaorong reappeared, Gu Pan drifted into the depths of the woods and disappeared again after four weeks.

    Hu Houqing shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief.

    This guy is really cunning and careful.

    Fakong's voice sounded again: "Wait a minute."

    Zhou Shaorong reappeared at the original position, looked around again, completely relaxed this time, nodded in satisfaction, and drifted away.

    Fakong retracted his palm.

    Hu Houqing let out a long breath, shook his head and said, "This guy is really cautious!"

    Shao Rong was too cautious this week.

    Fakong said: "If you are not so cautious, it is impossible to hide for so long, but this Ji Zhen can hide for so long."

    I didn't see the existence of Ji Zhen from the fate link, and I didn't see the existence of Ji Zhen in the future.

    Ever since he discovered that Zhou Shaorong is a master of Yuanlingzong, the future has changed. Zhou Shaorong didn't make a move in the future, and kept submerged.

    If it goes on like this, no one will be able to notice his strangeness.

    But this Ji Zhen is not so cautious, otherwise he would not have to meet Zhou Shaorong, and he acted carelessly and hastily.

    It hasn't been exposed so far, that's because the Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue has never been used.

    If you haven't used Yuanling Jishen Jue, you won't be suspicious, and what he practiced is the pure Wujimen mental method.

    Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue is not a method, but a technique, and more importantly, it is the spirit of practice, so there is no way to detect it through mental methods.

    If the two of them hadn't used Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue, they might have been able to lurk forever, which is scary to think about.

    Are there any disciples of Yuan Lingzong lurking like this?

    The key now is not to kill the two of them, but to dig deeper.

    He looked at Hu Houqing

 Text Chapter 1170: Promoting Peace (Second Update)

    ,

    "Kill!" The square-faced middle-aged man suddenly stopped drinking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sword light of the eight people surged again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The clear sword lights of the women were like layers of cloth, wrapping them tighter and tighter. Their sword lights were shining brightly, but they still couldn't break through the bondage.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The soaring sword light was broken down by layers of sword light, no different from before, still getting tighter and tighter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The faces of the eight people were gloomy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    An ominous feeling lingered in their hearts. If they continued like this, they would be consumed to death abruptly, and they would definitely lose.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So he took out his ability to press the bottom of the box and fought hard, but was easily resolved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They smiled wryly to themselves: It is simply a great irony that the top masters of the majestic Shenjian Peak have fallen into the hands of a mob.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They have always regarded the more than one hundred disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect as a mob, vulnerable to a single blow, and didn't even bother to pay attention.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They felt that killing the more than one hundred disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect was as easy as flipping the palm of their hands, and the reason why they didn't do it first and let others surround and kill them was to share their sincerity.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They calculated: If they kill all eight of them directly, Ning Zhenzhen will go crazy and desperate, but it will be trouble.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu  .com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu.com&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu  .com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu.com&amp;  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    These more than one hundred disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are one of the tools to kill Ning Zhenzhen, and they cannot be easily discarded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now, being overwhelmed by these more than a hundred disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, he feels that the world is unpredictable and unimaginable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly drank lightly: "Stop!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The voice is like a jade rock.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All the girls froze, and the sword array came to an abrupt stop.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sword lights, which were layered like petals, dissipated immediately and turned into a long sword, which was held in their jade hands, pointing at the eight people obliquely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The eight people were immediately overjoyed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Immediately his face changed drastically.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I saw one after another astonishing momentum rising into the sky, like mountain peaks rising from the ground in front of me.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As great masters, how could they not know what happened?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Among the more than 100 female disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, more than 60 female disciples exuded an earth-shattering aura, and instantly stepped into the realm of great masters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Originally, there were several great masters, but when they were added together, there were more than seventy great masters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Move!" Ning Zhen shouted coquettishly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sword light all over the sky lit up again, turning into layers of petals, surrounding the eight people again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sword light changes, and the petals transformed by the sword light continue to open and close. When they open and close, they contain amazing power, which consumes a lot of their energy and spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The eight of them had a vague feeling of being overwhelmed, and their hearts kept sinking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If there was a glimmer of chance before, now there is no chance at all. Their current strength has skyrocketed several times.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In desperation, their sword light became brighter and brighter, and they had already stimulated their potential desperately.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Arousing their potential will seriously damage their vitality, even damage their foundation, and what's more, it will damage their longevity.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But I don¡¯t need it now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance to use it later, and I¡¯ll be dead when I die, so I¡¯ll be lucky to have a beautiful woman to accompany me when I¡¯m dying.p;gt;

    "Farewell." Lu Xuehai said in a deep voice, turned around and stepped out of the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect, and disappeared.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After he left, only the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect remained in the courtyard, and they immediately spoke.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There was a lot of discussion, and Ning Zhenzhen asked curiously, do you really want to show weakness and make peace with Shenjian Peak?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Shenjian Peak bullied them a lot, and wanted to kill them, even the Jade Butterfly Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are some comments that even if they want to reconcile, I am afraid that Shenjianfeng will not agree, and will definitely find ways to get revenge.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After all, the Jade Butterfly Sect did not suffer. The one who really suffered was the Shenjian Peak. How could they swallow this breath.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen's clear eyes swept over them, the corners of her mouth slightly turned up, and said softly: "Before today, I would not think of showing weakness and seeking peace, but after your breakthrough today, I think this is a bright road."&amp;amp;  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fighting against top sects like Shenjian Peak has never been about destroying them, but for peace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Previously, it was impossible to want truce and peace. The strength was too weak, and Shenjianfeng would never agree.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now it is different.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strength of Jade Butterfly Sect has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the time is ripe.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Chapter 1176 Stronger (Part 2)

    "Twenty-two great masters" Xu Zhijian nodded slowly, then shook his head again: "It's not too many."

    Fakong said: "Can you handle it?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "It's hard to say."

    If in the past, twenty-two great masters would be a piece of cake, they would deliver food when they came.

    But today is different from the past.

    The top masters of the Guangming Sacred Sect have been sent to Zhenlongyuan, and now there are great masters left in the peak, but they are not the top ones.

    There is a difference between a great master and a great master.

    There are also several top masters in the peak, such as myself, just to prevent someone from taking advantage of the fire.

    It seems correct now, if all of them are sent out, they will be caught blind at this time.

    He smiled and said, "In your opinion, can you handle it?"

    "No." Fakong shook his head.

    "Can't really deal with them?"

    "Their methods are strange, strange methods that you have never seen before."

    Xu Zhijian smiled.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Don't believe me?"

    Xu Zhijian said: "We still know a little about Dayun, and there are methods we haven't seen before?"

    He felt that Fakong underestimated the Holy Cult of Light too much.

    Over the years, Guangming Shengjiao has been infiltrating and re-penetrating, exploring and exploring Dayun, and is almost familiar with the various schools and sects of Dayun.

    The travel of the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult is not for nothing. They not only sharpen their minds and improve their cultivation, but also inquire about news.

    Yunjing is indeed known as the capital of all gods, and there are countless sects, but the details of most of the sects are known by the Guangming Sacred Sect.

    Fakong said: "There is a great master, when he punched hard, a golden light suddenly shot out, making people unable to open their eyes."

    "This is the Golden Light Divine Fist." Xu Zhijian said: "You really need to be careful. The golden light not only dazzles people's eyes, but also makes people dizzy. It's easy to get caught off guard."

    Fa Kong said: "There was a great master who used a sword, and when the tip of the sword was about to be stabbed, it suddenly split into two."

    "Mother-son Sword Art." Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You all know?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded slightly, with a proud expression.

    Fakong clapped his palms and smiled: "I admire, I admire, but I have never heard of these martial arts."

    "These are not big sects, they are all slanted." Xu Zhijian waved his hand and said: "Often things are secret and secret, and it is not surprising if you don't know."

    Fakong said: "There is also a woman, enchanting and charming, soul-stirring, subduing others without fighting."

    "Surrender without fighting." Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "Our disciples of the Holy Cult surrender obediently?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian's face darkened slightly.

    What they practice is the heart of light, and they attach the most importance to concentration and state of mind. There are few exercises such as fascination in the world that can fascinate the disciples of the light.

    The disciples of the Guangming Sacred Religion are the nemesis of this kind of mental method, even better than the Buddhist mental method.

    Even if the disciples of Daxue Mountain are deluded, the disciples of the Bright Sacred Cult will not be deluded either.

    Since he is fascinated, it means that the mental method is weird, or the cultivation state of this mental method is extremely deep.

    Fakong smiled and said: "In terms of harm, this woman is the most harmful to your holy religion, right?"

    Being fascinated by her is not only losing to her, it is equivalent to being abolished by her, which is actually a broken state of mind.

    It's not so easy to come back to practice again. It's easy to restore the cultivation base, but it's difficult to restore the state of mind.

    Just like having a demon in your heart, the more you want to get rid of it, the harder it is to get rid of, and the more stubborn you become.

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "Should we let her do whatever she wants?"

    Xu Zhijian looked at him with a frown.

    Fakong laughed and said: "It is said that if you don't break, you can't stand. If you want to have a stronger state of mind, you have to break and stand several times, right?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded, then shook his head: "It's different."

    Farkon looked at him.

    Xu Zhijian said: "If in normal times, the state of mind is broken, it will be broken, and it will be back to practice again, but it is different now."

    "The timing doesn't allow?"

    "yes."

    Now is the weakest period of the Guangming Sacred Church. If they are all broken, and the enemy comes again, who will fight?

    No matter how strong I am, I am still only one person. I can fight against two with one, three or even ten with one, but I can't fight against a hundred with one.

    Fakong smiled: "But the more this time, the better the effect?"

    "Yes." Xu Zhijian said slowly??Thank you so much!  feel!  Excited!  No!  do!  "

    The last four popped out one by one from between the teeth.

    Fakong laughed.

    Li Ying maintained a sweet smile and looked at him with a smile: "The monk is still not satisfied? Are there any conditions?"

    "No! Yes!" Li Ying said softly.

    Fakong shook his head: "It doesn't look like there is nothing."

    "Really not." Li Ying spoke softly, smiling like a flower: "Great kindness, great virtue, I am grateful."

    Fakong laughed twice, knowing that she had reached the limit of explosion, he stopped teasing, raised his left hand, and tapped his parallel fingers like a sword on the center of her forehead.

    Her body was as fast as her brain, and she wanted to dodge but couldn't.

    ?Fakong split at the touch of a button, retreated a foot away, and looked at Li Ying, seeing Li Ying's eyeballs rolling rapidly and endlessly.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    It seems that the demon relic has eroded her much more severely than last time.

    This time, she reached this level in a very short period of time after she cleared it herself.

    The time used is shorter and the degree of erosion is deeper.

    This shows that the demon relic's ability to erode her is getting stronger and stronger, just like a snowball, getting faster and stronger.

    Without her own protection, if this continues, she will never be spared in the end, and she can stop it for a while but not for a lifetime.

    In the end, it still has to be controlled by the demon relic.

    This is also the root of her compromise.

    To deal with the demon relic, she had to help herself, she couldn't handle it by herself.

    Li Ying woke up leisurely.

    The world in front of me suddenly became much more vivid and friendly, and my heart was no longer gloomy and depressed, irritable and murderous.

    It seems to have experienced a nightmare.

    Fakong said: "Who was the last owner of the demon relic? The previous generation demon?"

    "I don't know." Li Ying shook her head: "Others are not as stupid as I am. They won't tell the truth after getting the relic of the demon, and don't let the second person know."

    Fakong couldn't help laughing: "Are you stupid? Everyone in the world is a fool that day. After getting this celestial demon relic, martial arts advances by leaps and bounds, and his actions become more and more cruel. Can you tell?"

    "Then the previous generation of demon kings probably didn't get it."

    "The last generation of demons was not cruel enough?"

    "yes."

    "Where's the last generation of Demon Lord? Or other members of the Demon Sect."

    "It's hard to find." Li Ying said helplessly.

    After all, most of the disciples of the Demon Sect are ruthless and cruel, and few are gentle.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Forget it, let's talk about it. ?

 Text Chapter 1172 Abnormal Movement (Second Update)

    ,

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course she knows about a super sect like Shenjianfeng, and the fact that the sect has existed for thousands of years is naturally profound and astonishing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not to mention anything else, even a weak sect like the Jade Butterfly Sect has an astonishing background, but it's not about martial arts, but about being good at it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What he is best at is networking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It was only after she became the suzerain that the Jade Butterfly Sect penetrated the entire Dayong in all aspects, beyond imagination.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the suzerain's secret record, there is a complete list, which records the names of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect in the past, as well as their current identities and major events that have happened to them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are dedicated elders in the sect who have been running around, contacting, and recording, and this secret record alone contains countless secrets and major events.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if the Jade Butterfly Sect is destroyed, as long as this secret record is passed down, there will be no worries that the Jade Butterfly Sect will not be revived.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many Jade Butterfly Sect disciples have passed away, but their descendants are still connected with Jade Butterfly Sect and can still provide help.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    These people are extremely secretive and can hide from the eyes of the world. They are all important strengths of the Jade Butterfly Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    These people have deep feelings for the Jade Butterfly Sect and a strong desire for their daughters or granddaughters to join the Jade Butterfly Sect and practice the method of eternal youth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the case with the Jade Butterfly Sect, not to mention Shenjian Peak, who is the top sect, not to mention their direct masters, who are branches, and they are innumerable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The more domineering Shenjian Peak is, the more loyal the disciples are, whether it is a branch or direct line, they all turn to Shenjian Peak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Anyone who kills the disciples of Shenjian Peak will be punished and exterminated. Shenjianfeng's crazy approach for disciples makes them loyal. As long as Shenjianfeng is in trouble, they will absolutely help each other regardless of their own lives.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then we have to avoid it?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned and shook his head: "I'm afraid we can't." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "It really cannot be avoided." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said slowly: "Then let's fight, I guess if there is another round, I'm afraid all the disciples will become great masters." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her bright eyes are shining brightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If this is true, the Jade Butterfly Sect must be famous all over the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This means that the Jade Butterfly Sect's mind method is sublime, far surpassing the current world, and surpassing any martial arts mental method in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This mentality can only be practiced by women, and it will last forever.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What a huge temptation this is, how many women will want to enter the Jade Butterfly Sect?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Under everyone's expectations, Shenjianfeng really dared to risk the displeasure of the world and continue to deal with the Jade Butterfly Sect?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "Almost." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The future he saw, this time of fighting, indeed added a group of great masters, and almost all the disciples of Yudie Bieyuan became great masters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is nothing short of a spectacle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the Jade Butterfly Sect still has disciples in the main altar, some of these disciples have gone to Zhongshan, and they will come to Tianjing after going to Zhongshan for sharpening.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After experiencing two major environmental changes, the mind will be severely impacted, and coupled with enough tempering, it is easy to impact the realm of a great master.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a brilliant technique to challenge the great master, which has not been discovered so far. Of course, the more important thing is the tempering experienced in Zhongshan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Only by adding the two can this amazing effect be achieved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Only one of them is useless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said slowly: "Okay, then touch them!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong and Hu Houqing sat at a stone table on the top of the mountain and drank.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A round of bright moon hung high in the night sky, as if it was right above their heads, and they could be picked off with just a hand.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing had already drank a jar of wine in one breath, his face flushed slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes became brighter and he sighed: "Master, still can't solve that Zhou Shaorong?  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He has always been worried about Zhou Shaorong's existence, he can't sleep or eat, and he can't wait to get rid of it immediately.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ke Fakong didn't mean to rush to solve it, but kept procrastinating and looking for an opportunity.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If this continues, I'm afraid I won't find a chance to make a move.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He doesn't know how many times he will use Yuanlingjishen Jue and how many masters of Wuchang Sword Sect he will control. More importantly, under the current situation, he may not only control Wuchang Sword Sect, but even other sects.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Controlled the Wuchang Sword Sect, the Broken Star Knife Sect, the Shaking Yue Boxing Sect, and even the Wuji Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the four major sects are all controlled, it will really have the ability to shake the country of Dayun, and that will be a real disaster.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I'm afraid it is a more terrifying and terrifying disaster than the dragon coming out of the abyss.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he thought of this possibility, he became very anxious, and wished he could directly kill Zhou Shaorong, so as not to let him live another day.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The more you live, the more dangerous you are.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong put down his wine glass, shook his head and said, "My lord, you can't hold your breath anymore." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, there is no further delay!" Hu Houqing filled the wine glasses for himself and Fakong, and drank them all in one gulp.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I've been staring at him, don't worry, I won't let him mess around." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "He hasn't made a move these days, right?" Hu Houqing said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing said: "Master, I'm afraid that if he can avoid your heavenly eyes, he will be in trouble." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Yuan Lingzong is very weird, it can cover the secrets of the sky, maybe there are some secret methods and treasures that can really block Fakong's eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even deceived his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If this is the case, and it caused him to continue to grow stronger, thus controlling the situation in Zhenlongyuan, Fakong is certainly a sinner, and he can hardly shirk the blame.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "For the time being, he still can't avoid my eyes." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What if?" Hu Houqing said: "This matter is no small matter, it must be foolproof." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at him and shook his head helplessly: "My lord, I was actually wondering if there are other Yuanlingzong disciples." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu  .com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu.com&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu  .com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://www.lingdiankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lingdiankanshu.com&amp;  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Hu Houqing frowned, his face changed slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "What if there are other Yuan Lingzong masters? Shouldn't we not contact him?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then what can the master see?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "No." Fakong shook his head: "I haven't noticed it yet, but it may not be in the future. Take the opportunity to observe and be patient. When he finally makes a move, it will not be too late for us to stop him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    "I'm afraid there will be long nights and many dreams." Hu Houqing sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded, understanding his concerns. This is also what makes Hu Houqing reassuring, steadfast and cautious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Be steadfast and cautious, sometimes overly cautious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, it's better to close the Internet cafe early." Hu Houqing finally decided to solve the problem before him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Can no longer let Zhou Shaorong mess around, just solve it decisively.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at him and nodded helplessly: "Forget it, since the prince persists, then he will be solved." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing smiled and let out a long sigh of relief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What worries him the most is that Fakong insists on his own opinion and is stubborn. No matter how much he persuades him, he will not be able to persuade him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong raised his eyebrows suddenly: "There is a real situation." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing was taken aback.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Is this a master of Wuji Gate? He has something to do with him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes swept to the left, fluttering up, and beckoning at the same time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing hurriedly put down his wine glass and followed, his burly and sturdy body was light and light without a trace of weight or wind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two of them drifted into the woods without a sound, shuttled through the woods without a sound, and finally came to a winding old tree and stopped.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The tree is about as thick as two people hugging each other, and the two are stuck behind, just enough to cover the figure.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong signaled with his eyes, and Hu Houqing quickly looked over from the corner of his eyes, and saw Zhou Shaorong and another middle-aged man talking in a low voice under a tree.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;decided him.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing smiled and let out a long sigh of relief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What worries him the most is that Fakong insists on his own opinion and is stubborn. No matter how much he persuades him, he will not be able to persuade him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong raised his eyebrows suddenly: "There is a real situation." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing was taken aback.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Is this a master of Wuji Gate? He has something to do with him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes swept to the left, fluttering up, and beckoning at the same time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing hurriedly put down his wine glass and followed, his burly and sturdy body was light and light without a trace of weight or wind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two of them drifted into the woods without a sound, shuttled through the woods without a sound, and finally came to a winding old tree and stopped.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The tree is about as thick as two people hugging each other, and the two are stuck behind, just enough to cover the figure.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong signaled with his eyes, and Hu Houqing quickly looked over from the corner of his eyes, and saw Zhou Shaorong and another middle-aged man talking in a low voice under a tree.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1173 Digging Deep (One More)

    ,

    The lips of the two moved, but there was no sound.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But it used sound transmission to enter the secret.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the entire town of Longyuan is already Xiaoxitian Paradise, and Fakong can clearly hear their words.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior Brother Zhou, aren't we launching yet?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The middle-aged man has an ordinary appearance and an ordinary figure, neither tall nor short, of normal people's standard, and his temperament is also mediocre, standing in the crowd will not attract attention.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Don't rush." ??Zhou Shaorong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked around with his eyes, as if absent-minded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He always felt that someone was peeping around him, as if he could see himself, so be careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it wasn't for Ji Zhen's strong request and repeated requests to meet him, I would never have met him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is the most appropriate to meet in the crowd and pretend not to know each other. You should not meet alone, the risk is too great.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But Ji Zhen didn't think so at all, so many years of comfort made Ji Zhen lose his vigilance, which is very dangerous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After all, the Yuan Lingzong only had himself and him, and nothing could go wrong. The forbearance and hiding for so many years could not be destroyed overnight.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior Brother Zhou, you are too cautious." Ji Zhen said disapprovingly: "Who else in the world knows about our Yuan Lingzong? We are not passing on information, and we will not expose it at all." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    "Don't underestimate the heroes of the world." Zhou Shaorong stopped looking around and stared at him with a frown: "We can't tolerate any accidents. If something goes wrong, decades of hard work will be in vain. If we fail, it will be the sinner of the entire Yuan Lingzong.  What face is there to meet the ancestors!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Ji Zhen nodded, and then looked around: "There is no one behind me, I have confirmed it three times." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong shook his head: "I don't feel well,what else can I do?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ji Zhendao: "Brother, if we don't start it again, if the dragon comes out, we will have something to do that is the real sinner." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No." Zhou Shaorong shook his head: "We will not die." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's not sure!" Ji Zhendao: "I think Monk Kongna is just uneasy and kind, otherwise, how could he spread such a powerful sword formation? He will definitely take our current pawns, and all of them will be sacrificed."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong pressed Hu Houqing's back with one hand.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing didn't have time to dodge, caught off guard, and was about to throw away subconsciously, but Zhou Shaorong's voice came from next to his ear: "Wellit makes sense."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing looked at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong had already closed his eyes, and Hu Houqing had also closed his eyes, without leaking a trace of his vision, and kept his energy and spirit introverted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior brother, think about it, if we are not dead, wouldn't such an exquisite swordsmanship be spread out!" Ji Zhen hummed: "This formation can be said to be the best or even the best formation in the world.  No matter how generous Monk Kong is, can he let the rumors spread?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    If it were me, it would be absolutely impossible to spread the word.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Think about it, will Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue spread it out?  Isn't that the biggest fool in the world?  !  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Fakong doesn't look like a fool at all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong nodded slowly, and said slowly with the method of sound transmission: "I have ignored this point." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ji Zhen hurriedly said: "So senior brother, don't hesitate any longer, let's hurry up and use Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hmm" Zhou Shaorong frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ji Zhendao: "No matter how ruthless Monk Fakong is, he probably wouldn't dare to kill the eldest prince. There is also Fakong himself. I will perform a formula on the eldest prince. Fakong, you will do it, senior brother!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    "You know how to pick!" Zhou Shaorong snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ji Zhen showed a flattering smile, and said with a chuckle: "Brother, Monk Fakong is still a bit tricky.;gt;

    "It's still a bit risky." Zhou Shaorong thought about it, and felt that it was still not appropriate, and there was still a risk of exposure.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ji Zhen said disapprovingly: "Brother, there's no need to be so careful, so what if you chase me? Am I wrong? It's okay to worry a little bit? Because of this, you think I belong to the Yuanling Sect?"  ;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Once they notice you, there is no guarantee that they will not pursue you carefully." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I am a direct disciple of the Promise Sect, so why should they doubt it?" Ji Zhen still didn't take it seriously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    " also." Zhou Shaorong nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He felt that he was indeed a bit of a shadow of a snake. Being too careful would be a flaw, and being careless would not arouse suspicion.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, then you can talk about it." Zhou Shaorong said: "But don't be in a hurry to use Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "All right, all right, without your order, brother, I'll just do it." Ji Zhen waved his hand impatiently: "I'm leaving first." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Don't come to me again." Zhou Shaorong said in a deep voice, "Don't come to me at any time." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Just look for it!" Ji Zhen snorted, turned around and drifted into the depths of the woods without being seen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong jumped up suddenly, stood on the top of the tree, looked far and wide, turned around quickly, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing's body was tense, and he was about to rush out at any time. Zhou Shaorong's gaze had already swept over here, and he should have seen himself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's voice sounded in his mind: "Don't move, he can't see it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqingsong remained motionless and held his breath.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong's gaze swept across the tree, then quickly turned away, continued to wander around, and finally drifted away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just as Hu Houqing was about to speak, Fakong's voice continued: "Don't move yet." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing stopped abruptly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a while, Zhou Shaorong reappeared, Gu Pan drifted into the depths of the woods and disappeared again after four weeks.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This guy is really cunning and careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's voice sounded again: "Wait a minute." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong reappeared at the original position, looked around again, completely relaxed this time, nodded in satisfaction, and drifted away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.siluke.com/0/111/111221/&amp  ;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.siluke.com/0/111/111221/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;  _blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.siluke.com/0/111/111221/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m  .siluke.com/0/111/111221/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>"The Vegetable Skeleton's Foreign Land Reclamation"&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    Fakong retracted his palm.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing let out a long breath, shook his head and said, "This guy is really cautious!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Shao Rong was too cautious this week.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If you are not so cautious, it is impossible to hide for so long, but this Ji Zhen can hide for so long" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I didn't see the existence of Ji Zhen from the fate link, and I didn't see the existence of Ji Zhen in the future.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ever since he discovered that Zhou Shaorong is a master of Yuanlingzong, the future has changed. Zhou Shaorong didn't make a move in the future, and kept submerged.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it goes on like this, no one will be able to notice his strangeness.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But this Ji Zhen is not so cautious, otherwise he would not have to meet Zhou Shaorong, and he acted carelessly and hastily.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It hasn't been exposed so far, that's because the Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue has never been used.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you haven't used Yuanling Jishen Jue, you won't be suspicious, and what he practiced is the pure Wujimen mental method.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue is not a method, but a technique, and more importantly, it is the spirit of practice, so there is no way to detect it through mental methods.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the two of them hadn't used Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue, they might have been able to lurk forever, which is scary to think about.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Are there any disciples of Yuan Lingzong lurking like this?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The key now is not to kill the two of them, but to dig deeper.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked at Hu Houqing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;gt;

    Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue is not a method, but a technique, and more importantly, it is the spirit of practice, so there is no way to detect it through mental methods.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the two of them hadn't used Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue, they might have been able to lurk forever, which is scary to think about.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Are there any disciples of Yuan Lingzong lurking like this?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The key now is not to kill the two of them, but to dig deeper.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked at Hu Houqing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1179 Connection (one more)

    It turned out to be divided into two layers, one is the exterior, and the other is the interior. The exterior conceals the erosion of the interior.

    Compared with the appearance, the inside is more terrifying.

    Erosion unknowingly, the time is still short now, if it takes a long time, I am afraid that it will completely become one with my own thoughts.

    By that time, I really couldn't tell which were my own thoughts and which were other's.

    The more I think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.

    Fakong closed his palms and looked at her.

    Her skin is warm and moist, and there is a faint glow under the skin. She is a stunning beauty like suet and white jade, and her radiance is compelling.

    An ordinary man stood in front of her, he didn't dare to look at her, he would involuntarily turn his eyes away, feeling uncomfortable.

    Fakong nodded with satisfaction: "It should be fine."

    "Terrible." Li Ying said with emotion: "Be careful too, don't be tricked by it."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying said: "You must be very curious about the demon relic, and you must also want to see what it is?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "I know that without a special mental method, one cannot connect with it, and cannot communicate with it."

    "It's good if you know it." Li Ying said, "Do you want to know this special method?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying smiled sweetly, as delicate as a flower: "I really don't want to?"

    Fakong said: "Why bother yourself, the experience of your Demon Sect's martial arts is useless to me."

    "When you reach a certain level, are they all connected?" Li Ying said: "The wisdom of the demon relic is really useless to you?"

    Fakong laughed and shook his head at her: "Don't worry about it."

    She is seducing herself, allowing herself to connect with the demon relic, so as to find a way to cut off the connection.

    So she too can be saved.

    Li Ying smiled and said, "I believe this will not be difficult for you."

    Fakong shook his head, still not agreeing.

    Li Ying snorted, "Are you afraid?"

    "Isn't such an aggressive plan superficial?" Fakong laughed and said, "The technique is too clumsy."

    "This is not a radical." Li Ying snorted, "You are indeed afraid of it."

    Fakong nodded calmly.

    "Don't dare to challenge and try?" Li Ying said.

    If you want Fakong to do his best, of course you must give him certain benefits, and at the same time, you must also stop him and prevent him from being lazy.

    It is safest to let him connect with the demon relic.

    "No need." Fakong said.

    Li Ying pursed her red lips with a look of disdain.

    Fakong smiled and refused to accept the move.

    Li Ying snorted: "Okay, let's see if there is any problem with the method of connecting the demon relic."

    Fakong laughed and said, "I can help you with this."

    "Then thank you very much!" Li Ying gave him a white look.

    She then used the method of sound transmission to enter the secret, and recited a formula.

    Fakong listened thoughtfully, nodded slowly, and had already analyzed the mantra, directly lighting up the Kalachakra Pagoda.

    As soon as the Time Wheel Tower lit up, he entered it.

    By the time he came out again, half a day had passed.

    In the past half a day, he has been studying and figuring out this formula, and he thinks it is simple but subtle.

    However, the method of mind seems simple, but it is not something that can be practiced if you just want to, it needs enough cultivation.

    Fakong already understood the reason.

    This day's demon relic contains the mental method of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect. Only by practicing the mental method to the extreme state can this formula be practiced.

    It is also a kind of protection if the cultivation base is not enough to practice this mantra, otherwise, the cultivation base is too low and there is no resistance against its erosion.

    The light ones go mad, and the heavy ones die.

    Seeing him thinking, Li Ying faintly felt that his breath was strange, and hurriedly said: "How?"

    Fakong nodded: "Very good."

    "Can you do it well?"

    "Well, it's done."

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, a half-smile.

    Fakong stretched out his left hand.

    Li Ying also stretched out her left hand, and touched his fingertips with her slender fingers, she trembled suddenly, her bright eyes widened in surprise.

    She felt a tingling sensation when she fingered, and her mind was in a trance, almost as if her soul would leave her body.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Your mentality is really good."

    He and Li Ying's experiences are different, and he feels an electric current connecting him and her together, and they are connected with each other.

    If you integrate this mentality into the formation, your mind will be truly?? Touched his face and smiled: "What's wrong?"

    Li Ying said with emotion: "You and I are not thinking of the same person at all."

    In the past, she still regarded Fakong as a peer, a young man, even if the Dharma is profound, he is still a man of youthful vigor.

    ?But now I realize my shallowness. Buddhism can really change a person. Is he another self?

    If I am controlled by the demon relic, will I be like him, all my thoughts will be alienated, and I will no longer have the selfish thoughts of normal people?

    When she thought of this, she suddenly felt that Fakong was a little pitiful.

    ? At a young age, you can't enjoy the fun of young people, and you don't have youthful vigor and strong impulses.

    Her eyes showed pity.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What kind of person am I?"

    "Is the joy of your life to practice Buddhism?"

    "The most interesting thing is that beautiful scenery on a good day, delicious wine, beautiful people and gourmet food, as well as observing the subtleties of people's hearts, and the changing times of the world are all great pleasures."

    "Will your heart be moved when you see a beauty?" Li Ying took a step forward, the two of them were only a short distance away, and the distance between her proud twin peaks and his chest was only a fist.

    The exhalation is like orchid, the fragrance is rich and soul-stirring.

    Fakong was as calm as water, smiling at her.

    Her eyes were full of waves, as clear as the lake in Medicine Valley, wanting to drown him in it.

    Fakong is like watching a fish in the lake, appreciating its clearness and clarity, but not being moved by it, he said with a smile: "Naturally, my heart will jump, this is instinct."

    "Huh." Li Ying squinted, her eyes became more moving, like a lake washing over, giving a strong impact.

    Fakong was still calm in his heart, and said with a smile: "Don't get so close, I am also a man, this is to destroy my practice."

    Li Ying curled her red lips: "Poor!"

    She was sure that Fakong was not moved at all.

    Of course I am aware of my own beauty, and it has amazing lethality. A normal man dare not look at him once, because if he looks at him again, he will be taken away.

    Fakong laughed, understood her thoughts, took a step back and said: "The relationship between a man and a woman is not that important."

    "But without this, the greatest taste will be lost." Li Ying said.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What about you?"

    Li Ying snorted and said, "I haven't seen one that suits me now, but once I meet one that suits me, I will be emotional."

    Fakong laughed, shook his head and said, "It's difficult."

    Li Ying was dubious.

    Fakong said: "Before the great master, if the sinus of love has not been opened, it may be difficult to open it.".

    23txt23txt

 Text Chapter 1175 Trouble (one more)

    ,

    When the two were talking in a low voice, Zhu Ni, who was motionless with her eyes closed, suddenly opened Zhu Chen's lips lightly, and a low moan came out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The voice was melodious and melodious, like weeping and complaining.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang listened, his eyes slowly widened, and his hair stood on end.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong showed a look of admiration.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni really has an incredible talent for the technique of sound killing, and she can understand it just by the sound of the dragon's chant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang was buzzing all over his body, ready to move, and wanted to fly away to escape, his whole body was itchy badly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you don't run anymore, your heart will jump out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just at this moment, Zhu Ni stopped singing and opened her bright eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang let out a long breath, his black robe drooped down, his hair was still standing on end, it looked like an explosion.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni pursed her lips and smiled softly, sweet and moving.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded: "We are about to break through." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Thank you, Master." Zhu Ni saluted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "Why are you being polite, sister, your sound killing skills are getting better and better." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He and Fakong are a family, so there is no need to be too polite, but see outsiders.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni smiled and said: "This dragon chant contains the wisdom of heaven and earth, it is really wonderful, I only got a little bit of fur now."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If you can understand the dragon's chant, your sound killing technique will be able to rule the world." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Juni nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She also felt that the dragon chant was astonishingly powerful, and there were too many mysteries, so she only scratched the surface for the time being.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Need to dig deeper and deeper.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, then I" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Your Royal Shadow Sutra is a whole and a series of its own, and you need to comprehend it yourself." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Alas" Lin Feiyang was helpless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni smiled and said, "Just take your time." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "I'm about to be abandoned by Qingluo and the others, I can't lift my head up, it's too embarrassing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at him with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He was not afraid of being overtaken by Qingluo and the others, but because he felt that Zhu Ni had left him too far, but he was too stubborn to speak out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's nothing," Zhu Ni said, "Martial arts are not the most important thing. At Brother Lin's level, it is already rare in the world." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hey" Lin Feiyang smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Zhu Ni said this, he was even more motivated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded secretly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang really needs Zhu Ni's stimulation, and he will go further and faster.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, Zhenlongyuan" Zhu Ni said softly, "Is it really dangerous?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded, then shook his head: "There is no need to think about Zhenlongyuan, even if the prince himself comes." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni showed regret.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She actually wanted to see it very much.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's a pity that the master didn't invite me to go there at the beginning, which means that he didn't want me to go, and self-recommendation was useless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It should be because of Brother Lin that he didn't let himself take risks.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sun was setting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The heart of light on the Great Bright Peak is brighter than the setting sun, and the soft light is floating like a bright moon hanging high.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In front of a bamboo house on the Great Bright Peak, Fakong and Xu Zhijian fought into a ball, and stopped when Xu Zhijian jumped out of the circle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Zhijian was dripping with sweat, but his eyes were shining brightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With his great progress in cultivation, there are very few people who can match him in the Great Bright Peak, and those who can match himFor myself, it will be much easier to deal with Dagan and Dayong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Dagan and Dayong are afraid of themselves, and I am afraid they will allow Dayun to deal with them with all their strength, or even work together to deal with them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems absurd that Hu Lieyuan and Chuxiong Cao Jingyuan joined forces to deal with him, but it may not happen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He won't be sure that it won't happen just because he didn't see it in Tianyantong, after all, everything is changing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;fqxsw.org&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    Especially when it comes to oneself, it changes again and again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Do you want to maim them?" Xu Zhijian said in a deep voice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly: "If they come this time, they will have to be severely injured." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How many masters will come?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Twenty-two great masters, more than a hundred masters of the Shenyuan realm." Fakong said slowly: "They are all extremely powerful heretics."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    These twenty-two great masters and more than one hundred masters of the Shenyuan realm are not from famous schools, but are masters of evil ways.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The method is weird and cruel.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Chapter 1176 Stronger (Part 2)

    ,

    "Twenty-two great masters" Xu Zhijian nodded slowly, then shook his head again: "It's not too many." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Can you handle it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "It's hard to say." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If in the past, twenty-two great masters would be a piece of cake, they would deliver food when they came.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But today is different from the past.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The top masters of the Guangming Sacred Sect have been sent to Zhenlongyuan, and now there are great masters left in the peak, but they are not the top ones.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is a difference between a great master and a great master.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are also several top masters in the peak, such as myself, just to prevent someone from taking advantage of the fire.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems correct now, if all of them are sent out, they will be caught blind at this time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He smiled and said, "In your opinion, can you handle it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No." Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Can't really deal with them?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Their methods are weird, weird methods that you have never seen before." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Zhijian smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "Don't believe me?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Zhijian said: "We still know a little about Dayun, and there are methods we haven't seen before?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He felt that Fakong underestimated the Holy Cult of Light too much.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Over the years, Guangming Shengjiao has been infiltrating and re-penetrating, exploring and exploring Dayun, and is almost familiar with the various schools and sects of Dayun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The travel of the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult is not for nothing. They not only sharpen their minds and improve their cultivation, but also inquire about news.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Yunjing is indeed known as the capital of all gods, and there are countless sects, but the details of most of the sects are known by the Guangming Sacred Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "There is a great master who suddenly shoots golden light with his punches, making people unable to open their eyes." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This is the Golden Light Fist." Xu Zhijian said: "You really need to be careful. The golden light not only dazzles people's eyes, but also makes people dizzy. It is easy to get caught off guard." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "There was a great master who used a sword. When the tip of the sword was about to be stabbed, it suddenly split into two." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Mother-son Sword Art." Xu Zhijian said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "You all know?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Zhijian nodded slightly, with a proud expression.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong clapped his palms and said with a smile: "I admire, I admire, but I have never heard of these martial arts." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "These are not big sects, they are all slanted swords." Xu Zhijian waved his hand and said, "Often things are secretive and secretive. It's not surprising if you don't know." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "There is another woman, enchanting and charming, soul-stirring, who will subdue others without fighting." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Surrender without fighting" Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "Our disciples of the Holy Cult surrender obediently?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Zhijian's face darkened slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What they practice is the heart of light, and they attach the most importance to concentration and state of mind. There are few exercises such as fascination in the world that can fascinate the disciples of the light.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The disciples of the Guangming Sacred Religion are the nemesis of this kind of mental method, even better than the Buddhist mental method.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if the disciples of Daxue Mountain are deluded, the disciples of the Bright Sacred Cult will not be deluded either.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Since he is fascinated, it means that the mental method is weird, or the cultivation state of this mental method is extremely deep.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "In terms of harm, this woman is the most harmful to your holy religion, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Being fascinated by her is not only losing to her, it is equivalent to being abolished by her, which is actually a broken state of mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's not so easy to come back to practice again. It's easy to restore the cultivation base, but it's difficult to restore the state of mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just like having a heart demon, the more you want to get rid of it, the harder it is to get rid of, the moreThe root of safety.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    To deal with the demon relic, she had to help herself, she couldn't handle it by herself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying woke up leisurely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The world in front of me suddenly became much more vivid and friendly, and my heart was no longer gloomy and depressed, irritable and murderous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.slkslk.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;slkslk  .com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.slkslk.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;slkslk.com&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.slkslk.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;slkslk  .com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://www.slkslk.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;slkslk.com&amp  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    It seems to have experienced a nightmare.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Who was the last owner of the demon relic? The previous generation demon?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't know." Li Ying shook her head: "Others are not as stupid as I am. They won't tell the truth if they get the relic of the demon. Don't let the second person know." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed: "Are you stupid? All the people in the world are fools. After getting this demon relic, martial arts advance by leaps and bounds, and things become more and more violent. Can you tell?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then the previous generation of demons should not have gotten it." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "The previous generation of Demon Lord was not cruel enough?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Where's the previous demon king? Or someone from other demon sects." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This one is hard to find." Li Ying said helplessly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After all, most of the disciples of the Demon Sect are ruthless and cruel, and few are gentle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong waved his hand: "Forget it, let's talk about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1177 Purification (one more)

    ,

    Li Ying said: "Do you know the mystery of the demon relic?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "I haven't touched the demon relic, but you must have been hiding it on your body?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are only two people in the world who know that the demon relic is on him, one is himself, and the other is Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This heavenly demon relic is a strange thing, hidden on the body, after combining with the breath, it is invisible and invisible to others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If I advise you to throw it away, I'm afraid you won't." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It would indeed be a great pity if the demon relic was discarded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The martial arts wisdom contained in the demon relic is extremely astonishing, and it is a collection of the martial arts insights of the demon kings of all ages.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It may even catch up to the first generation of Demon Lord.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Moreover, these martial arts wisdoms are merged together, and inexplicable changes are also taking place with each other, making their wisdom sublimated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    That's what's truly amazing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how powerful a person's wisdom is, if he thinks slowly, the wisdom he finally comprehends may be just the old path of a certain generation of demon kings.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And with this wisdom, they can continue to move forward at the end of their road and go further.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you want to go further, you can't give up the relic of the demon.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "It's okay to pay some price for power, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying sighed and said, "Is there no other way?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "Have you handed down the method from the demon kings of all dynasties? I'm afraid it won't work, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if there is a method of suppressing evil thoughts passed down by the demon kings in the past, as the relics of the demons become stronger and stronger, they may not be able to suppress them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is like water and fire restraining each other. When one party is too powerful, mutual restraint becomes a joke.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded slowly: "It really doesn't work." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong said: "At this time, we are on the verge of losing control, do you want to continue moving forward?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying stared at him with bright eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it weren't for the prayer beads he gave, I wouldn't have persisted until now, and would have put down the demon relic long ago.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With the protection of the Buddha beads, I have persisted until now, and my cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds, and I have stepped into the eight extremes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a state that I never dared to imagine before. I am afraid that there are very few in the world, and the law and space are unfathomable, and even the emperor is only in the eight extremes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "You are too greedy." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong pondered, and finally shook his head: "Difficult, Difficult!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying chuckled lightly: "I swore at the beginning that I would never become an enemy of Daxue Mountain." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She could faintly understand Fakong's concerns.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If he is too strong, he will create a strong enemy for Daxueshan, and he will become a sinner.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you are not an enemy of Daxue Mountain, your subordinates may not be." Fa Kong said: "Like the Tianhai Sword Sect." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "We are not the Tianhai Sword Sect." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "I'm afraid you will be more rampant than the Tianhai Sword Sect." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingyan smiled and said: "I've already promised you so many promises, what are you afraid of! Don't worry, in the future, if someone really messes with Daxue Mountain, I'll just throw it to the west." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Promises may not be reliable." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then what are you going to do?" Li Ying said angrily, "I'm already like this!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said: "Keeping tigers is a danger, and wise men don't do it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted, rolled her eyes at him and said, "I see." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying held the demon relic in her left palm, her eyes widened, trying to see clearly what was in the light and shadow.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the vagueness, it seems to be faces.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's lips moved and murmured, but in the end he slowly let go of his hand, and stared at the demon relic thoughtfully.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing that the demon relic was no longer stimulated by the Buddha mantra, Li Ying regained her composure, and looked at Fakong curiously: "What was that just now? Isn't it a soul?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It was very similar to when he cast the Great Light Curse, one after another souls ascended to heaven.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Not a soul?" Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it is a soul, if it is always with you, it will make your heart feel faint.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "As for the soul, under the Great Light Curse just now, it has already been transcended, it is something else." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It was the first time he saw such a situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It looks like a soul but is not a soul. It is another unique existence, which is worth digging and thinking about.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "That's them?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong frowned in thought.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't conclude that it was the power generated by these, it was specious, and it was difficult to figure it out for a while.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a force beyond his understanding.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Did it come from the void?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked up at the sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying glanced at the demon relic on the palm of her hand, but this time she didn't touch it between her eyebrows, and there was a faint gap.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1178 Abandonment (second update)

    ,

    She looked at the demon relic, and then at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong is looking at the sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying thought for a while: "You didn't do it on purpose, did you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon looked down at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, as if she wanted to see through Fakong's heart, and there was an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth: "Did you do it on purpose?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong laughed: "What on purpose?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I made that appearance on purpose, so that I can separate the demon relic?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Thinking too much." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't think much at all." Li Ying snorted, "much less than you!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed: "Seeing this, can you really not use the demon relic?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How can it be used?" Li Ying hummed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "You can't help it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingbai didn't refute with a glance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?I feel uncomfortable. It seems that there is a real soul hidden in the demon relic, but when I think about it carefully, so what if there is a soul?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I am not afraid of real people, but I am afraid of my soul?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said with a smile: "I am most worried about a little bit now." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Aftermath." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What troubles?" Li Ying said, "Didn't you purify it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What exactly is it?" Li Ying couldn't help but worry.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing Kong's expression, you know it's not a trivial matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said slowly: "Have you ever thought about where the wisdom of the demon relic comes from?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Of course it is the wisdom of the demons of all ages." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "How did it come about?" Fakong asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "How to pour wisdom into it? It can't be the technique of empowerment, right? It seems that the technique of empowerment can only be given to people, but not things?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her calmly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's face slowly became serious: "You mean, it's not infusion, but soul?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is no need to say much about Li Ying's intelligence, she can think through everything and even spread it out with just one click.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's face became more and more ugly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "People are reincarnated, which can be seen from the practice of reincarnation in Damiaolian Temple." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "This means that if I die, my soul will not be able to enter reincarnation, but will enter the demon relic?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly: "I'm afraid that's the case." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned: "Is it mandatory?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded: "Nine times out of ten, it is compulsory rather than voluntary entry. You must know that entering the soul may not only be as simple as the disappearance of the soul, but may also have to endure more severe pain, otherwise, there will be no such thing  A lot of anger." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What kind of tragic pain?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There may be a method similar to grinding away the original nature, leaving only the perception and wisdom, so that the true nature can be dispersed." Fakong said: "If the original true state is retained, it will be difficult for these wisdoms to integrate and be absorbed by outsiders.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying looked down at the demon relic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, she really felt that the demon relic was hot.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I'm afraid there is no way to get out now. As long as you have something to do with it, once you die, you will immediately pull its soul into it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you destroy it?? Which one is my own idea.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is too scary.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At that time, it means that he has been completely changed by it, lost himself, and is no longer his own master.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She thought of this, and handed the demon relic to Fakong again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You can keep it for me." Li Ying said in a deep voice, "Take it and purify it, you don't have to stay with me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "Really?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Of course." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "Are you scared?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said angrily, "Do you want it or not?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay." Fakong took it with a smile: "I'm so relieved, really willing?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingyu's face changed slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She suppressed the discomfort and discomfort in her heart, as if parting from life and death. The strong impulse made her regain the demon relic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The more it was like this, the more she couldn't get back the demon relic, so she forced herself to never look that way.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying let out a long breath of relief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong came back the next moment and looked at the layer of sweat on her smooth forehead with a serious expression.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's face is still not good-looking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said, "I didn't expect it to be corroded so badly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As he spoke, he made mudras with his hands, and a rejuvenation curse and a heart-purifying curse fell almost at the same time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's complexion slowly recovered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She shook her head bitterly and said, "It's really dangerous." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it was not completely handed over to Fakong, it would not know that it has such a deep control over itself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fortunately, I made up my mind and resolutely handed it over to Fakong for purification. If it continues to delay for a while, I really don't know what will happen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1179 Connection (one more)

    ,

    It turned out to be divided into two layers, one is the exterior, and the other is the interior. The exterior conceals the erosion of the interior.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Compared with the appearance, the inside is more terrifying.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Erosion unknowingly, the time is still short now, if it takes a long time, I am afraid that it will completely become one with my own thoughts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    By that time, I really couldn't tell which were my own thoughts and which were other's.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The more I think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong closed his palms and looked at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her skin is warm and moist, and there is a faint glow under the skin. She is a stunning beauty like suet and white jade, and her radiance is compelling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    An ordinary man stood in front of her, he didn't dare to look at her, he would involuntarily turn his eyes away, feeling uncomfortable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded with satisfaction: "It should be fine." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Terrible." Li Ying said with emotion: "Be careful too, don't be tricked by it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "You must be very curious about the demon relic, and you must also want to have a glimpse of it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "I know that without a special mental method, you can't connect with it, and you can't communicate with it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "As long as you know it." Li Ying said, "Do you want to know this special method?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying smiled sweetly, as delicate as a flower: "I really don't want to?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Why bother yourself, the experience of your demon sect's martial arts is useless to me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "When you reach a certain level, are they all connected?" Li Ying said: "The wisdom of the demon relic is really useless to you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and shook his head at her: "Don't worry about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She is seducing herself, allowing herself to connect with the demon relic, so as to find a way to cut off the connection.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So she too can be saved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said with a smile: "I believe this can't help you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head, still not agreeing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Are you afraid?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Isn't such an aggressive strategy superficial?" Fakong laughed and said, "The technique is too clumsy." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This is not an aggressive general." Li Ying snorted, "You are indeed afraid of it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded calmly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Don't dare to challenge and try?" Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you want Fakong to do his best, of course you must give him certain benefits, and at the same time, he must be held back so that he cannot be lazy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is safest to let him connect with the demon relic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No need." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying pursed her red lips with a look of disdain.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and refused to accept the move.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "Okay, let's see if there is any problem with the method of connecting the demon relic." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "I can help you with this." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then thank you very much!" Li Ying gave him a white look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She then used the method of sound transmission to enter the secret, and recited a formula.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong listened thoughtfully, nodded slowly, and had already analyzed the mantra, directly lighting up the Kalachakra Pagoda.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As soon as the Time Wheel Tower lit up, he entered it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    By the time he came out again, half a day had passed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the past half a day, he has been studying and figuring out this formula, and he thinks it is simple but subtle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the method of mind seems simple, but it is not something that can be practiced if you just want to, it needs enough cultivation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong already understood the reason.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Heavenly Demon Relic contains the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, onlyhit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was still calm in his heart, and said with a smile: "Don't get so close, I am also a man, this is to destroy my practice." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://www.yawenba.net&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yawenba  .net&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://www.yawenba.net&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yawenba.net&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://www.yawenba.net&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yawenba  .net&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.yawenba.net&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yawenba.net&amp  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Li Ying curled her red lips: "Poor!" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    She was sure that Fakong was not moved at all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course I am aware of my own beauty, and it has amazing lethality. A normal man dare not look at him once, because if he looks at him again, he will be taken away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed, understood her thoughts, took a step back and said: "The relationship between a man and a woman is not that important." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "But without this, the greatest taste will be lost." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "What about you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted and said, "I haven't seen anything that suits me now, and once I meet something that suits me, I will be emotional." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed, shook his head and said, "It's difficult." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying was dubious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Before the great master, if the sinus of love has not been opened, I am afraid it will be difficult to open it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1180 Inspiration (second update)

    ,

    Li Ying laughed and said, "So, I won't be emotional anymore?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly and said: "If there is no accident, I am afraid that the atrium is difficult to open and will be closed forever." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "You are a monk, do you really understand this?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "The monk doesn't ask about the world of mortals, it's not that he doesn't understand the world of mortals. People seem to be different, but in fact they are all the same. There is a high probability that this is the case."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't believe it." Li Ying shook her head and said, "If I meet a hero who is capable and calm, I will be tempted." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "It's difficult." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The level of the great master is to see one's mind clearly, to know what one really cares about, and the others are not so important.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once the mind is clear and the world is clear, the relationship between men and women will seem a bit ridiculous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's just an instinctive impulse, it comes and goes quickly, and it's too fragile to withstand a single blow.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Asking what love is in the world is a promise to life and death. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to encounter such feelings.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are very few people who are truly infatuated and infatuated, and there are still a man and a woman, or they are of different ages, and then they meet at the right place at the right time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The probability of this is too slim.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Are you cursing me? Hehe, are you jealous of me, because you can't be tempted anymore?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head and said: "Actually, if you think about it carefully, you will understand how many men in this world can surpass your cultivation base? You are still young, and your temperament and appearance catch your eye. Do you think it is possible?"  ?¡± &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Martial arts don't have to be too strong." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted, "I'm not that high-minded!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled even more.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is simply a big joke, her vision is not high?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Since she was a child, she has been the young leader of the Heavenly Dao. Although she can get along with the brothers in the Dao, it does not mean that she is not above the top.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If a man wants to catch her eyes, an ordinary great master is not enough, he needs to have enough realm, but how many young masters are there in this world?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "It doesn't matter martial arts, regardless of appearance, only character, as long as character can impress me, that's enough." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and smiled and said, "Don't lie to yourself, as the deputy director of the Green Clothes Division, you have a wide range of people, is there anyone who can move your heart?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The young elites of the Three Great Schools and the Six Ways of the Demon Sect often join the Green Clothes Division, and she has seen a lot of them as the Deputy Division Chief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    These people are the young elites of Daqian, almost including them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head: "No." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned, then waved her hand and said: "Forget it, let's not talk about these boring things, let's talk about business." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This sentence revealed her original intention.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In her opinion, love between men and women is a boring thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Can you really integrate it into the formation to unite the mind and mind?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It should be possible." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Such a formation must be amazing." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If I create it, I will pass it on to you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said with a smile, "Thank you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She originally thought that it would take a lot of talking and one or two favors to get Fakong to agree, but she didn't expect Fakong to be so happy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This mental method has greatly benefited him, not only creating the heart-to-heart formation, but also giving him inspiration.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now he has found a new goal: to analyze supernatural powers, so as to penetrate the worldp;gt;

    This sense of steadfastness is the foundation of their peace of mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On Wuchang Jianzong's side, Lu Yuanfeng said with emotion: "It's amazing, this kind of formation is really unprecedented, it's amazing!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Others nodded one after another.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Zhou Shaorong's pensive look, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Zhou, do you feel bad?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong shook his head: "This formation is really wonderful, it can connect everyone's hearts, it's really amazing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng said with emotion: "With such power, let's see if the dragon can stop it. We will win this time!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Junior Brother Lu, if this formation continues to improve, will our minds become closer?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What does Senior Brother Zhou mean?" Lu Yuanfeng asked puzzled, "Closer?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes, will you be able to see each other's thoughts?" Zhou Shaorong said with a smile: "At that time, not only know your movement thoughts, but also other thoughts can be seen together." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Well" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If that's the case, it will be interesting." Zhou Shaorong said with a smile: "We can really meet each other honestly, and there will be no barriers."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong smiled and said, "Junior Brother Lu doesn't think it's funny?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior Brother Zhou, if we go a step further, we can see each other's thoughts, and even see each other's secrets" Lu Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "That's probably not a good thing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    "Huh¡ª?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior Brother Zhou, you know when you think about it, each of us has secrets, all kinds of secrets." Lu Yuanfeng frowned and said, "Some are my own adventures, some are my own scandals, and some are close relationships that I don't want others to know.  People, there are still treasures at the bottom of the box, or trump cards In short, everyone has secrets." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong smiled and said, "That's true." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng said: "If our trump card is known, what kind of trump card is it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong said: "I don't have any trump cards." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I have it!" Lu Yuanfeng said proudly: "I also had an adventure back then. I learned two tricks, but I can't be known by others." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked around worriedly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong said: "I have the opportunity to ask Master Fakong if he can really see our secret." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I have to ask quickly." Lu Yuanfeng said: "Otherwise, as we practice, our secrets are gone, and that would be embarrassing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong said with a smile: "In fact, everyone knows each other's secrets, which is quite interesting, isn't it? In this way, no one will laugh at anyone else, and no one will suffer. If you give up your own secrets, you will get everyone's secrets.  Take advantage of it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This" Lu Yuanfeng was taken aback.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He never thought about it that way.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I just feel that my secret has been exposed, but it's a big deal. I never thought about what would happen if I knew someone else's secret, or what benefits it would have.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.xhsxsw.com/book/xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.xhsxsw.com/book/xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;  <a href="http://www.xhsxsw.com/book/xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://www.xhsxsw.com/book  /xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>"The Fairywood"&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?But if you think about it carefully, exchanging one secret for nearly a thousand secrets is indeed an advantage, but is a secret known to more than a thousand people still a secret?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it's a trump card, it's okay, but if it's some past events that you don't want to mention, then there's nothing special about it, and it's useless to know a little bit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If that person trades one such secret for more than a thousand other secrets, it is considered a big advantage.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If someone's secret is about adventure, he will suffer a lot.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng thought a lot, and finally felt that he had to talk to Fakong, so that everyone's secrets could not be revealed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In that way, not only will you not feel closer, but you will feel more awkward.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how close you are, you still have to have a certain distance. You should have your own secrets and not be known by others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he thought of this, he got up quickly, and Zhou Shaorong hurriedly said in a low voice: "Junior Brother Lu, wait a minute." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng was puzzled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong said in a low voice: "Someone must have thought of this matter, wait for them to say it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng looked around.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;?Secret, it's a big deal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If someone's secret is about adventure, he will suffer a lot.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng thought a lot, and finally felt that he had to talk to Fakong, so that everyone's secrets could not be revealed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In that way, not only will you not feel closer, but you will feel more awkward.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how close you are, you still have to have a certain distance. You should have your own secrets and not be known by others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he thought of this, he got up quickly, and Zhou Shaorong hurriedly said in a low voice: "Junior Brother Lu, wait a minute." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng was puzzled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong said in a low voice: "Someone must have thought of this matter, wait for them to say it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng looked around.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1181 Royal Thunder (one more)

    ,

    But the people around were talking in twos and threes in low voices, with excited faces and bright eyes, as if they hadn't thought of this problem.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Zhou, you are smarter." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong waved his hand and said, "It's just a flash of inspiration when I was talking to you, it can't be said to be smarter." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked around and said slowly: "Junior Brother Lu, don't rush to say, everyone is smart and will understand soon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Otherwise, let me tell you, I don't know when they will understand it by themselves." Lu Yuanfeng curled his lips: "The year of the monkey!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lu Yuanfeng asked puzzledly: "Why?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's too showy to do so." Zhou Shaorong said: "It's not necessary, it will take a day or two at worst, and it's not so easy to practice this formation." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's true." Lu Yuanfeng nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This formation is mysterious. Although they are all people with extraordinary understanding, it is not easy to practice it to a deep level.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Shaorong relaxed his heart.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    My own secrets are related to life and death, and must not be leaked out, but even so, I am very curious about other people's secrets.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Apart from the other disciples of Yuan Lingzong, can other sects have lurkers?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I can lurk into the Wuchang Sword Sect, so what about other sects, are there any other secret spies in the Wuchang Sword Sect?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you can really figure it out, it will be wonderful, and when everyone is exposed, it must be very lively.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I'm afraid that before the time comes to confront Jiaolong, they will kill each other first.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he thought of this, he felt a little eager to try, and suddenly had an urge to let everyone reveal their secrets.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Make this world wonderful!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He immediately collected his thoughts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I am too depressed, so my mood is a little unstable, and I have some crazy thoughts from time to time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you don't close it well, things may go wrong at the critical moment.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong, Hu Houqing and Monk Yuande stood on the top of a mountain, looking down at the situation below, and saw the excitement of everyone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing said: "Master, this formation is indeed mysterious." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "The mind and spirit are connected, similar to supernatural powers, really incredible." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What Monk Yuande said hit the point. It is indeed similar to supernatural powers, and can only be regarded as small supernatural powers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And it can only be applied in the formation, there is no way to break away from the formation, which involves the level of strength.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the power is not enough and the power cannot be connected, there is no way to activate the mind connection, and a certain threshold is required.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Despite this limitation, it is subtle enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande spent most of his time in contemplation, appreciating the mystery of this formation, and benefiting a lot from his own Buddha Dharma.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing restrained his expression, and said seriously: "Master, Father has sent some people to help." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He has already seen the future and Hu Lieyuan's means, and the masters he sent are not ordinary masters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande woke up from contemplation, and said slowly: "My lord, how many people are there?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "One hundred and twenty." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "One hundred and twenty" Monk Yuande said: "If you help each other sincerely, it will indeed be a great help." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houqing frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande said: "The prince can be sure that they are here to help out, not to do other things.?One hundred and twenty people, Hu Houqing is not worried but happy, it can be seen that it is too simple to say more.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Yuande looked at him hesitantly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "It's okay to add another 120 people." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay." Monk Yuande nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If I can think of these things, Master Fakong's extraordinary wisdom, I can naturally think of them, but I still don't object, there must be a way to deal with them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt  ;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt  ;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;  lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://www.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Hu Houqing said: "Master, this formation has been practiced so deep, can you see through each other's thoughts?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "This is the extreme state. No matter how profound it is, it can only reach this step. It's just a little more tacit understanding." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's just right." Hu Houqing said with a breath of laughter: "Although Zhou Shaorong has ghosts in his heart, what he worries about is what everyone would worry about." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This point can be made clear to everyone." Fa Kong said: "So as not to be suspicious and delay your cultivation." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now is the best time to cultivate, to work together, and to get in touch with each other.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After getting to know each other, there will always be some kind of friendship when they meet again, so as to resolve the enmity between the Zongmen and Dagan Dayong Dayun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking at it now, the effect is still good.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They can at least work together, and as they get to know each other, many misunderstandings have been eliminated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is everyone's impression.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As we get to know each other better, we know that this statement has some truth, but it is also too exaggerated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stood on a rock of the Great Bright Peak, looking down at the fierce battle below, and observing the masters of Dayun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult have nothing to say. Whether it is from Xu Zhijian or what they have seen in ordinary times, they already understand it very well, so there is no need to read it again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They are getting stronger when they are strong, and stronger when they are frustrated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The four of Xu Qingluo and the others were also among them, and the four of them formed an formation with ease, surrounded by more and more big cloud masters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After all, Xu Zhijian still did not adopt his proposal, did not attack in advance, but held on to the Great Bright Peak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Don't pay attention to strategy, don't use your strengths to avoid weaknesses, and don't plot and plot, just pay attention to head-to-head and aboveboard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is not in line with the art of war, but it is in line with their bright heart, so even if they face the fierce attack of the big cloud masters, they are as strong as a rock.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    None of the big cloud masters could break through the defense and break into the Da Guangming Peak, and they were firmly blocked on the mountainside of the Da Guangming Peak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Zhijian was not far from Xu Qingluo and the others, only about ten steps away, ready to rush over to support them at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He was particularly concerned about Xu Qingluo, even though he knew that Fakong was watching from the dark, he was still worried and dared not stay away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A wise man is bound to make a mistake. Everyone makes mistakes, and Fakong is no exception. In case Fakong is delayed and cannot help him, he can take action in time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is Xu Zhijian's idea.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Compared to other people who firmly believe in Fakong and even worship him as a god, Xu Zhijian has never been too superstitious about Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He feels that Fa Kong is also an ordinary person, but his martial arts are strong and supernatural, but he also has human weaknesses. There are many emotions and six desires, and he can make mistakes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stared at the situation in the field, and glanced into the distance from time to time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are twelve masters lurking there.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All the while hiding his breath, like diving underwater, without revealing any breath, even Xu Zhijian didn't notice it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo didn't even notice it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong didn't mean to remind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Let Xu Qingluo and the others experience the accident, understand that you can't be proud of relying on the emptiness, and don't think that everything is under control.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The most powerful thing about these twelve masters is their speed. They are the masters of Yuleimen, similar to the aura of the Ben Lei Shenjian.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He faintly felt familiar, and wanted to find out their relationship with Shenjian Peak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;; Fakong stared at the situation in the field, and glanced at the distance from time to time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are twelve masters lurking there.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All the while hiding his breath, like diving underwater, without revealing any breath, even Xu Zhijian didn't notice it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo didn't even notice it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong didn't mean to remind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Let Xu Qingluo and the others experience the accident, understand that you can't be proud of relying on the emptiness, and don't think that everything is under control.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The most powerful thing about these twelve masters is their speed. They are the masters of Yuleimen, similar to the aura of the Ben Lei Shenjian.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He faintly felt familiar, and wanted to find out their relationship with Shenjian Peak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1182 Anti-killing (second update)

    ,

    His eyes became as deep as the sea, covering the twelve masters hiding in a forest, ranging from young to middle-aged, all of them were advanced.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The twelve great masters are nothing to top sects like Shenjian Peak, but they are no small force to sects at the next level.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After staring for a moment, he retracted his gaze, thoughtful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Shenjian Peak really has something to do with them, it turned out to be a branch of Shenjian Peak, and it is the ninth sword besides the eight great swords.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This vein is called Guizang Excalibur.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What he is best at is concealing the breath, accumulating all the power at one point, and then bursting out into a sword.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Concentrating the whole body's cultivation base in one sword, this sounds easy at first glance, but in fact it is extremely difficult to achieve.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    People will think that they are desperate, and pour out all their strength in one blow, and strike desperately.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In fact, to really condense all the strength and cultivation into one sword, you need a unique method of cultivation and a unique method, otherwise what you use desperately is only three or four points more than usual.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And through their Guizang Excalibur method, they can burst out with six or seven times the power, which is really an astonishing sword.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They were originally grand masters, how amazing it is to explode with four or five times the power, and twelve great masters hit with all their strength.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Under normal circumstances, Da Guangming Peak will suffer a lot.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And the appearance of the four of Xu Qingluo and the others drew their attention from the disciples of the Holy Cult of Light to themselves.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes flickered, and he looked at Xu Qingluo and the others thoughtfully, but did not remind them in the end.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Has already made up his mind to see if they suffer.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sword array of Xu Qingluo and the four of them worked in perfect harmony, as if transformed into a monster with four heads, eight hands and eight feet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Their power was astonishing, and Dayun's masters fell under their swords one after another, no matter how high or low their martial arts were, they were hard to escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They were surrounded by more and more masters, but there was no way to stop them from killing, and their actions were fierce.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong did some calculations. From the beginning to the present, the number of Dayun masters who fell under their swords has reached thirty-six.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2kxs  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2kxs.la&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2kxs  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://www.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2kxs.la&amp  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Most of the masters of the entire Dayun were damaged at once, which greatly relieved the pressure on the masters of the Guangming Sacred Cult.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong is very satisfied with their performance, and they have already done the best they can, with a perfect fit and a tacit understanding.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu suddenly drank softly: "Be careful of assassins, twelve!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The four of them suddenly changed their movements and suddenly shrunk. The distance between them doubled. They swung the sword with one hand and held it with the other.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo snorted, "It's hidden deep enough." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her bright eyes were shining like cold stars, and she coldly glanced at the twelve people rushing over.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The twelve people were divided into two groups, a group of six, holding a long sword and turning into twelve white rainbows, coming straight through, at an extremely fast speed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They were wearing emerald green costumes, which were integrated with the surrounding trees. At this time, the costumes were tightly attached to their bodies, and their long swords became brighter and brighter as they approached, and their speed also became faster and faster as they approached.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yudao: "They are the most powerful when they charge up their power, and they are often killed with one sword, so be careful to dodge!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The other three immediately understood what she meant, and they needed to relieve their strength instead of forcing it.  &amp;lt;/p&aA part of the fetal breath sutra is integrated into the sword technique.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it was in the past, I would definitely oppose her doing this, the Emptiness Sutra is the bane.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now I am no longer afraid of others knowing that I have practiced the Void Respiration Sutra. The secret of the Bailian Temple's annihilation has not been solved yet, and I am trying to solve it through the Void Respiration Sutra.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ding! Ding!" Suddenly there were two clear sounds, and two swords flew up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two old men with withered faces fell limply to the ground, their long swords flew out, and were stabbed in the heart by Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu respectively.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They fell to the ground unwillingly, their eyes dimmed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This way of thinking is really weird and overbearing." Zhou Yang looked at their miserable situation, and said in shock: "Is it a trick to die together?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu said softly: "If you charge up a blow, if you can't make meritorious deeds, you will have to flee thousands of miles away. What a pity" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They happened to run into the four of them, and their lightness skills were outstanding, so that they couldn't escape, it could only be said that their fate was not good.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yangdao: "If it wasn't for our lightness kungfu being higher, I'm afraid we'd be dead." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The momentum of these twelve guys is too strong. If it weren't for the four of them with stronger body skills and able to release their strength and transform their strength in time, they would really be unstoppable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After one power drop for ten sessions, the power they suddenly burst out was too strong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1190: Big Bandit (Second Update)

    ,

    Do you want to do it yourself?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This broke my long-standing principle, and I would never take action unless I could do it myself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Mikaminarimon still can't let himself break the principle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "No?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I can't stop it." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, staring at him closely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She immediately saw Fakong's perfunctory intention, obviously not because she couldn't do it, but because she didn't want to do it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With his ability, it is not difficult to sabotage their actions, as long as he makes a move, he will be able to stop them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Needless to say anything else, you only need to use the sound killing technique to injure them. Even if you go to Yuleimen, the power will be greatly reduced, Yuleimen may not be lifeless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Datianlong Yin of Daleiyin Temple is a unique skill. As a disciple of Daxue Mountain, Fakong has a very good relationship with Daleiyin Temple, so he definitely has this unique skill.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If you really want to take care of it, then go and report the news, and you have fulfilled your responsibility." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "You are so hard-hearted!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "You are really soft-hearted." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For my relatives and friends, of course I try my best to protect them, but for others, there is no need to take care of them, each has its own destiny.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?I am not the savior, I just do my best to save people, so putting myself on is asking for trouble, which is really ridiculous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him, humming: "I can't just ignore death, I'll send a message."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he shook his head for a moment: "Then be careful of your subordinate." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Fengtian Temple's actions this time are secretive and not many people know about it. Once it is leaked, it will definitely be purged again." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It doesn't matter to him." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He escaped more than a dozen purges, and this time he was still able to escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "He failed to escape this purge." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's face changed slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her with a smile: "Do you still want to subpoena?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let him withdraw immediately." Li Ying thought for a while, then hummed: "Then send a message."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong frowned: "Do you really want to? This secret spy is not an ordinary secret spy, and it will be of great use in the future." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Since we are allies, we have to save them!" Li Ying snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head without speaking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If they were really allies, the twelve masters of Yu Leimen would not have sincerely assassinated Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian. The so-called allies are not important in their eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were assassinated by them, and he had to save Yu Leimen, and he was not so magnificent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farcon took a sip from his wine glass.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded thoughtfully, and said softly: "Do you have a grudge with Shenjian Peak?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is troublesome.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong still holds grudges very much, he is not such a magnanimous person, and he will never repay a grudge with kindness.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Shenjianfeng offended him, and Yu Leimen really didn't want his help.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I have fulfilled my duty as an ally, and you still have to help the rest, so do as you please, this is also your chance." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying pursed her red lips tightly, her bright eyes flickered, and finally nodded slightly: "I'll think about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just as she was about to think about it, roars and curses came from outside, rolling in.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying followed the trend and looked over.  &amp;lt;/?? Not ordinary people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "It's a thief who stole things from the palace." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying glanced in surprise, and saw that the skinny young man in the blue shirt had entered the Seven Star Restaurant opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The city guards followed closely and got in.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What good thing did you steal?" Li Ying said, "Is it a great treasure?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "I stole a Buddha statue." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Do you want to get that Buddha statue?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Exactly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No wonder." Li Ying suddenly said: "Then you just go and grab him, why bother to save him?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He can do this kind of thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It needs to be given to me willingly." Fakong said, "It's locked in a secret box." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying immediately pursed her lips and laughed: "It seems that this Buddha statue is really important, and you have put in so much effort." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She then smiled and said, "How can I help?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "With you here, he will lower his vigilance and be easier to persuade." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted and said: "No wonder you promised so happily at the beginning, so you are here waiting for me!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She finally understood why she agreed to come with her so easily back then, not because of her soft words, but because she needed to be used.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "You don't want to see what this Buddha statue looks like?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's just a Buddha statue." Li Ying said disapprovingly: "Could it be more powerful than the Buddhist mantra in Jinguang Temple?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "This Buddha statue is unusual." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's go." Li Ying said, "Is it time to rescue him? They're already fighting." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her slender fingers pointed to the Seven Star Restaurant opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "No hurry." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't need to use his clairvoyance, his mind could already see clearly, and the Seven Star Restaurant was already in a mess.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The people on the third floor had already given up their seats, all sticking to the wall, staring at the nine people fighting fiercely in the center of the field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The thin young man's figure was unpredictable, moving with the wind like catkins, and the siege of eight people could not defeat him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His figure was extremely agile, and he walked along the palms of the eight people. He didn't fight head-on, but used his strength to fight.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Using the power from one place to strike another is like controlling eight dragons, what you use is just a skill.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even so, his face was still getting paler and paler, as if he had been plastered, and he looked like he was about to fall down at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But he was extremely tenacious, even though he was getting weaker and weaker, he still persisted and walked through the siege of eight people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Time passed slowly, one person walked upstairs slowly, and the two guards had already pushed away the diners blocking the way.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Several diners turned their heads and stared over, and found the clothes of the two guards. They quickly closed their mouths, moved away from their seats, and looked towards the field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    King Lun Hu Houming's face was serious, he walked upstairs slowly, and frowned when he saw the nine people who were fighting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun also came up and stood beside Hu Houming. Seeing the situation, he said in a low voice: "My lord, why not" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's good to watch the excitement." Hu Houming waved his hand and said, "Let's relax too." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Xiao Congyun said no more.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The son of a daughter can't sit still, as a prince, he shouldn't join in the fun and take this risk, he should stay away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But recently, the prince has been in a depressed mood, and really needs to relax. Watching them fight, it should be sure and there will be no big trouble.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He waved his hand.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Two guards stepped forward and stood beside the two of them, sticking close to each other, preventing the people in the field from attacking them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming looked at it with great interest, shook his head and said: "It seems that there is nothing to see, and it will be over soon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun said: "If you are blocked by the city guards, you cannot escape." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is in Yunjing City, and the city guards are everywhere. If they are blocked in the city, it is tantamount to falling into the net of heaven and earth, and there is no way to escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how delicate this thin young man is, he does not look good. It is only a matter of time before he is defeated and captured.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just at this time, the thin young man's eyes suddenly lit up, and his pale face suddenly began to change, becoming rosy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just like the light returning to the light, the movements became lighter and lighter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun also sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This should be the use of a secret technique, a real desperate effort, it should be a desperate effort to stimulate the potential to consume life energy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if he could escape, he might die soon.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The eight city guards who were besieging the thin young man had gloomy faces and fiercer movements, but they also raised their hearts and were careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They felt that the power of the skinny young man was increasing, and they were probably about to perform the move of burning jade and stone together.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;Hu Houming looked at it with great interest, shook his head and said: "It seems that there is nothing to see, and it will be over soon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun said: "If you are blocked by the city guards, you cannot escape." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is in Yunjing City, and the city guards are everywhere. If they are blocked in the city, it is tantamount to falling into the net of heaven and earth, and there is no way to escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how delicate this thin young man is, he does not look good. It is only a matter of time before he is defeated and captured.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just at this time, the thin young man's eyes suddenly lit up, and his pale face suddenly began to change, becoming rosy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just like the light returning to the light, the movements became lighter and lighter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun also sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This should be the use of a secret technique, a real desperate effort, it should be a desperate effort to stimulate the potential to consume life energy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if he could escape, he might die soon.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The eight city guards who were besieging the thin young man had gloomy faces and fiercer movements, but they also raised their hearts and were careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They felt that the power of the skinny young man was increasing, and they were probably about to perform the move of burning jade and stone together.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Chapter 1194 Auspicious (second update)

    ,

    Her bright eyes rolled, and her eyes turned to Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "You don't get paid for nothing, Li Sizheng." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's do that." Li Ying said: "I am the secretary of the Green Clothes Department, and I invite you to join the Green Clothes Department." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ah¡ª?" Jiang Fengrao was taken aback.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "I will give you the quota of secret spy. From now on, you will be a member of the Green Clothes Division and enjoy the treatment of a court official." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This" Jiang Fengrao was in a big surprise, never expecting such a thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "The Green Clothes Department is different from the ordinary yamen in the imperial court. There are no officials, and they are all officials. Although they can only be the bottom of the ninth rank when they first come in, they are still official officials of the imperial court after all." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  ;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao's expression changed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't help thinking of his own life experience and experience, and his face became more and more gloomy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying glanced at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon was noncommittal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's heart was lifted, and she continued: "The Green Clothes Division is the most impartial division among the various ministries of the imperial court.  Up to rank five." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She pointed to herself: "As a disciple of the Six Paths, you should know about the situation of our work?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Know a thing or two." Jiang Fengrao forced a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As a godly thief, how could he not know the situation of Daqian? If he didn't know the situation, how would he know which family has treasures and what treasures are there?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "My background in the imperial court was extremely bad, and in the end I managed to become a deputy secretary and a third grade." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao's eyes flickered, and his face became more and more gloomy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "The secret spy of the Green Clothes Division is very dangerous, but it is also a shortcut to meritorious service. It is easy to make great contributions and thus jump up the ranks. We have a secretary, who lasted for a year. After making a great contribution, he jumped directly to the  Fifth grade." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't hold back his anger a little bit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying continued: "You are very good at light work, and you are the best at inquiring about news. These news can be turned into merit and improve your rank. As your rank grows, the treatment will naturally be different, especially for your family record.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot;  &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://www.01xs.com  /xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.01xs  .com/xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Jiang Fengrao frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Do you have children? Children can enter government schools, and teachers in government schools are different from those outside." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said with a smile: "After a child enters a government school, it will be much easier to become an official." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao showed hesitation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "You want your child to wander in the martial arts like you. It seems to be free and easy, but it is also more dangerous. It is not the case when you become an official. You will live a safe and peaceful life." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She knows that for parents, the safety of their children is the most important thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao's face changed back and forth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Mr. Jiang, you are actually a big man, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No!" Jiang Fengrao flatly rejected it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying smiled: "What is the future of your nephew, have you ever considered?"sp; Standing firm for a look, he saw that Fakong had already picked up the Buddha statue and was staring intently at his back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong slowly put down the Buddha statue, thoughtful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Both Jiang Fengrao and Li Ying were curious, wondering if he could read the words clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They knew that there were words on it, but they couldn't read it clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This taste is very uncomfortable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What is written on it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Little auspicious spell." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What is the magical effect of the little auspicious curse?" Li Ying asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes have no focal length, as if looking at a certain void, he said in a diffuse voice: "Blessings." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned in thought.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao said: "It's like when a Buddhist ceremony is held, the mage blesses all living beings?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Is this just a gimmick?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "If you don't know the little auspicious mantra, it's really a gimmick. With the little auspicious mantra, it's different." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "After being blessed, will luck improve?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Exactly." Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed: "Can you still control luck?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Luck is the most unreliable thing, it doesn't seem to exist, but sometimes you can feel it exists.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When I feel it, or when I am unlucky or lucky, in my own opinion, it is often lucky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Try it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How to try?" Li Ying said with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems that there is no way to try it. Who knows whether his original luck is good or not?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1185: Accident (one more)

    ,

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    I didn't lie to deceive her, but I already deceived her.

    Who would have thought that the Guizang Excalibur was not hidden in Dayun, but in Dayong?

    Hidden in a certain secret place in Dayong, there are only a few people in the world who know this, including Gu Yunlei, the Yuleimen who leads eleven top masters.

    As the elder of Yuleimen, Gu Yunlei has already practiced Yuleimen's mental skills to the peak at a young age, and he has practiced Guizang Excalibur to a very high level.

    This time, when they came to Da Guangming Peak to kill Xu Qingluo and the others, their goal was actually to kill Xu Zhijian.

    For them, taking advantage of Xu Zhijian's unpreparedness and rushing out suddenly, it was enough to deal with Xu Zhijian.

    After killing Xu Zhijian, he rushed directly into the territory of Dagan, and then entered Dayong through Dayun to retrieve the Huizang Divine Sword.

    The Guizang Excalibur contains the will of the masters of the past dynasties. Gu Yunlei has been able to faintly feel these wills with his cultivation, so he has more understanding of the sword tactics of the Guizang Excalibur and has reached a higher level.

    ?Gu Yunlei has reached the end of Yuleimen's mentality, and it is difficult to make further progress. Contacting Guizang Excalibur is the best way.

    Gui Zang Shenjian Jian Jue If there is no Gui Zang Shenjian, it will always be a little bit meaningless, not complete and complete.

    When they were hiding in the dark, they discovered that the biggest threat to the Great Bright Peak was not Xu Zhijian, but Xu Qingluo and the others.

    They temporarily changed their target and decided to kill Xu Qingluo and the four of them, otherwise, even if they killed Xu Zhijian, they would not be able to defeat the Great Bright Peak.

    Their goal is to help Dayun masters defeat the Great Bright Peak, and entering Dagan territory and then entering Dayong is just a matter of incident.

    ? According to Gu Yunlei's original intention, he wanted to lurk directly through the Da Guangming Peak, taking advantage of the most suitable time when there are many people.

    It's a pity that he is only an elder, not the head of the sect, and needs to follow orders. Among the twelve people, he can really control only four of them, and the other seven are not his confidantes, but the confidantes of the two elders in the sect.

    If he really wanted to do this, it would definitely attract doubts and opposition from seven people, and he would be punished if he filed a complaint against the sect master.

    If it fails to defeat the Da Guangming Peak because of this, the crime will be even greater, and he will definitely be severely punished.

    At that time, I want to encounter the Guizang Excalibur even more. I am afraid that I will never come into contact with the Guizang Excalibur in my life, thus cutting off the possibility of continuing to go up to the next level.

    He weighed up and down, and finally decided to follow orders, with defeating the Great Bright Peak as his first task.

    So resolutely assassinate the four of Xu Qingluo, eliminate the four who are the most threatening, and then deal with Xu Zhijian.

    When Gu Yunlei was dying, he was so angry that he was full of endless unwillingness.

    He resented that he was not decisive enough, in fact, he should avoid the edge, sneak into Dagan and then into Dayong.

    It is not wrong to take the Guizang Excalibur first, even if you are severely punished in the end and can no longer touch the Guizang Excalibur.

    What's more, after getting the Guizang Excalibur, maybe he can be promoted to the next level and become the number one master of Yulemen.

    At that time, there is no need to consider the issue of punishment.

    They themselves are the masters of Yulemen, what they want is not to punish themselves severely, but to curry favor with themselves.

    When thinking of this, Gu Yunlei became more and more unwilling and angry. A mistake in one thought led to his unfulfilling ambition and his death instead.

    Thinking of this, Fakong shook his head.

    This is martial arts.

    No matter how powerful the cultivation base is, if you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter and die unexpectedly.

    There are not many people with Gu Yunlei's cultivation level in the world. In theory, even if he loses, he can escape with his life.

    But he wanted to go to a dangerous place, and he had to deal with the most dangerous person, and that was the way to die.

    There is indeed a problem with Gu Yunlei's choice.

    If you deal with Xu Zhijian, or avoid Xu Zhijian and Xu Qingluo and directly lead people into Dagan secretly, and then enter Dayong to get the Guizang Excalibur, your cultivation will be improved to a higher level, and the result will be completely different.

    Therefore, I and Xu Qingluo should also learn from it and not make the same mistakes.

    Don't have to fight head-on with strong opponents, use resourcefulness if you can, and don't just think about doing it blindly.

    Otherwise, the brain will become more and more stupid.

    Li Ying suddenly said: "Is it not in Dayun, but in Dayong?"

    Fakong laughed: "You are from the Green Clothes Division, yet you still don't know where Junior Sister Ning is."

    Li Ying snorted and said, "I don't have to figure it out, Miss Ning will blame me if something goes wrong."

    She then shook her head: "NoShe thought of this and looked at Fakong, and smiled sweetly: "Does the Green Clothes Division have any secret spies?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I haven't seen it for the time being. Mystical powers are unreliable. Like this Autumn Water Excalibur, I didn't see it before."

    "Yes, you can't rely on supernatural powers." Li Ying nodded perfunctorily: "There must be Dayun's secret spy in the Green Clothes Division, right?"

    Fakong said: "I haven't seen it for the time being, even if there is, I'm afraid it hasn't been exposed in a short time."

    "There must be." Li Ying said solemnly: "It's even more terrifying that it hasn't been exposed!"

    She frowned even more tightly.

    This means that it is useless to defend yourself, and it is impossible to defend against.

    I originally planned to clean it up again after I went back, but listening to Fakong's words, it was obviously fruitless.

    Then there is no need to waste your thoughts in vain, and it will also waste the energy of the secretary in green.

    We have to think of another way.

    Her bright eyes shone like sparkling waves.

    Fakong said: "It is not necessary to eliminate Dayun's secret spies yet, it is not yet the time."

    "When is the time?" Li Ying said.

    Fakong said: "It won't be too late to clean up after we have completely turned against Dayun."

    "Are you going to turn your face completely?"

    "It shouldn't be far away," Fakong said.

    He looked calm, but secretly sighed in his heart.

    After all, I still can't stop the general trend.

    ?Using the suppression of Jiaolong to resolve the hostility will not work after all, and Dayun and Dagan Dayong will continue to fight.

    What I can do is to strengthen Dagan and eliminate Dayun's advantages, so that the situation will return to a stalemate again.

    Continue the stalemate and keep the peace.

    Waiting for myself to become stronger and stronger, and the tricks I can use more and more, maybe I can find a way to suppress it.

    So now is to buy yourself more time.

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, and she said softly: "It's time to fight. It was already time to fight to the death."

    But just when it was about to show signs of fighting, it stopped abruptly, probably because it was suppressed by the existence of Jiaolong.

    Once Jiaolong is born or suppressed, the next battle will be Dagan Dayong and Dayun.

    At that time, there will be a winner.

    This is also the opportunity for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and it is also my own opportunity!

    (.23xstxt./book/20381/20381403/762435048.html).

    23xstxt.m.23xstxt

 Text Chapter 1186 Depression (2 more)

    ,

    Fakong glanced at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As the future demon venerable of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, she of course longs for chaos in the world. Only when the chaos can break the original situation is the opportunity for the Six Paths of the Demon Sect to re-emerge, and it is also the opportunity for her, the Demon Exalted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying smiled and said: "Am I not right? Dayun has been eyeing us for a long time, but he has been holding back. Once the threat of Jiaolong is gone, he will definitely do it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded: "That's right." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "According to me, it is time to attack Dayun directly and preemptively." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How to make a move?" Fakong said: "Could it be that you mobilized your masters of the six realms to attack Dayun?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Exactly." Li Ying said: "You can let our masters of the Six Paths hide in the clouds first." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Is this not a good idea?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Dayun didn't close his eyes, how could he not know?" Fakong said, "Don't underestimate Dayun's methods."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's keep it secret." Li Ying said, "Besides, with your help, we won't expose it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "We really want to fight with Dayun, don't you want to stand by and watch and not help each other?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It depends on the specific situation." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It depends on the specific situation?" Li Ying said in surprise: "You should help Dagan deal with Dayun without hesitation." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Some things cannot be wishful thinking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At that time, I'm afraid that if he wants to help, Chu Xiong doesn't want to help himself, and he has to be on guard against himself. The more he helps, the more he will arouse Chu Xiong's fear.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So when the time comes, the best way is to stand by and watch.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the current situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I am just a person, not a god, and I am not omnipotent, so I still have to follow the current situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said with a smile: "It's not because of the gift of Dayun?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong gave her a sideways glance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying smiled and said: "I know, of course you won't favor them because of the Xuankong Temple bestowed by Dayun, but others don't think so." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xuankong Temple is a knot in the emperor's heart.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The emperor hoped that Fakong would reject Xuankong Temple, not this Xuankong Temple, not even the Yongkong Temple bestowed by Emperor Dayong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's a pity that Fakong accepted them all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This shows that he and Dayun and Dayong did not mean to be enemies, but they did not help each other, and in the eyes of the emperor, he betrayed Dagan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So no matter how strong his martial arts are, no matter how powerful his supernatural powers are, the emperor will not believe him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is really puzzling how an extremely smart person like Fakong would do such a mess.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has always been very puzzled by Fakong's choice, why she accepted all the rewards from Dayun and Dayong as it was ordered, and why she didn't refuse.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Are two Buddhist temples so important?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although these two Buddhist temples are jade books and gold certificates, which have not been replaced by generations, they should be nothing compared to the emperor's suspicion, right?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?In comparison, the emperor's suspicion and fear should be a greater threat. Even if you have the jade book gold certificate, it is useless to be suspected and feared by the emperor, right?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "I really can't decide what others think, so let them think." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Why do you have to accept those two monasteries?" Li Ying tilted her head and looked at him: "Are the monasteries only so important?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The monastery is really important to me." Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The monastery means the establishment of one's own Xiaoxitian Paradise, which means one's real territory, which cannot be replaced by any reward.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking at it for the time being, it seems nothing, just three monasteries, as long as the martial arts are strong, it will be easy.I got it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But if it is put into a hundred or a thousand years, it will be extremely important.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once this opportunity is missed, it will be difficult to reappear. If the period of the three emperors' wooing is missed, the rest of the time will be very rare.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If they are too weak, they ignore them, if they are too strong, they are too afraid, and they will not bestow jade books, gold coupons and monasteries.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  2kxs.la&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2kxs.la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    Only when they are not weak and not yet strong enough, they feel that there is hope of winning, will they give it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now it is no longer that period, and it is very difficult for them to give me another temple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The world is so big and the territory is vast, I can find a place to build a temple at any time, so it seems that the temple is not important.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, for me, it is extremely important to be justified.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Only when the name is right and sound can we gather the trust and merit of all people and establish the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If in the future, Dagan, Dayong, and Dayun are all shrouded in their own Xiaoxitian Paradise, then this world will completely become their own world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At that time, it is the time when I can completely let go of my heart and no longer need to be cautious, that is the real liberation and carefree.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "If you offend the emperor, what if you have a monastery?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "With the monastery and the jade book gold certificate, so what if you offend the emperor?" Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Aren't you afraid that the emperor will kill you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "With the Jade Book Gold Voucher, the Emperor still wants to kill me?" Fakong said with a smile: "Then it is not the Jade Book Gold Voucher." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head lightly: "The emperor has always been jealous of you, and so are the other two. Will they join hands to kill you first?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "I will not let this happen." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now I am not afraid of their teaming up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But it is impossible for them to bestow the monastery again, so the opportunity is rare, and if you miss it, it will be difficult to come back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Be careful," Li Ying said, "After all, there is no way to stay out of it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled, put away the Guizang Excalibur, and his eyes became deep again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying met his deep eyes calmly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying asked curiously: "What?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Since we know that it is the Chunshui Sword Sect, how can we do nothing to them?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly: "You really can't do anything about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying was surprised: "Huh¡ª?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There is no evidence," Fakong said slowly: "Chunshui Jianzong did not show any weakness, and directly said that you deliberately suppressed and knocked the mountain to shake the tiger." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed: "It's ridiculous!" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    She had an absurd smile on her face: "What kind of tiger do I knock on?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I can't help but vent my anger on the Tianhai Sword Sect," Fa Kong said, "This is the words of the Spring Water Sword Sect." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Extremely ridiculous!" Li Ying snorted, "I can tell the difference between public and private." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "But others may not think you are like this." Fakong frowned and said, "Without evidence, even the emperor would be dubious." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Then show the evidence and let them have nothing to say!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There is no evidence for this." Fakong shook his head: "Even if there is evidence, they can also say that you forged it, just to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I" Li Ying was speechless, feeling speechless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying opened her mouth, and finally said: "Could it be that you just watch them carefree?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "This matter is finally settled, the emperor suppressed this matter." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned, finally sighed, shook her head helplessly and said: "If the emperor wants to suppress it, there is no way."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He can understand Chu Xiong's approach. After all, Shenjianfeng is Dayong's sect, and now that Dayong has formed an alliance with Dagan, it is not appropriate to make trouble at this time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In Chu Xiong's eyes, the matter of Chunshui Jianzong is just a trivial matter and cannot affect the overall situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;How can this leave evidence.  "Fakong shook his head: "Even if there is evidence, they can also be said to be forged by you, just to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I" Li Ying was speechless, feeling speechless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying opened her mouth, and finally said: "Could it be that you just watch them carefree?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "This matter is finally settled, the emperor suppressed this matter." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned, finally sighed, shook her head helplessly and said: "If the emperor wants to suppress it, there is no way."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He can understand Chu Xiong's approach. After all, Shenjianfeng is Dayong's sect, and now that Dayong has formed an alliance with Dagan, it is not appropriate to make trouble at this time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In Chu Xiong's eyes, the matter of Chunshui Jianzong is just a trivial matter and cannot affect the overall situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1187 Golden Light (one more)

    ,

    Li Ying's jade face was tense, and she fell silent without saying a word.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farcon smiled at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying was thoughtful, but didn't seem to notice his gaze.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong felt that she was getting more and more beautiful. Although the facial features had not changed, there were adjustments in the subtleties, making her more attractive.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "Aren't you reconciled?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yeah." Li Ying nodded lightly and said, "How can I be reconciled! I am the Green Clothes Division, and they are the Great Eternal Sword Peak!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingying and Qiu Boying asked him, "What's your idea?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If you know who they are, then they will fail. If you want to deal with them, there are countless tricks." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed: "What tricks are there?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't need to say more about this, right?" Fakong said with a smile, "You can imagine it if you just think about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ripples appeared in Li Ying's bright eyes, and she nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She was so impressed by Fakong that she immediately broke away from unwillingness and loss, and immediately entered the rational mode as soon as her thinking changed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many ideas came one after another.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Indeed, now that they know their roots, it is still very easy to deal with them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Since the emperor doesn't want to make a big fuss and make trouble, then use secret tricks to deal with them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She thought about it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What method are you planning to adopt?" Fakong asked with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said slowly: "The easiest way is to send people into the Spring Water Sword Sect and monitor them directly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "Let the disciples of the Spring Water Sword Sect go?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Li Ying said: "The disciples of the Spring Water Sword Sect will not arouse their suspicion." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Does the disciple of Chunshui Sword Sect agree?" Fakong said with a smile, "This is harming fellow disciples. A wise man would not do it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once labeled as a betrayal, it will be difficult to move forward.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying chuckled lightly: "Don't worry about this." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "The Spring Water Sword Sect has two disciples who are very motivated. I'll go back and find out which branch they belong to." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a while, his eyes recovered, and he said softly: "They all belong to the Jinghong Excalibur." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed, and then giggled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She laughed so that the flowers and branches trembled, the waves were ups and downs, and it was thrilling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong also shook his head with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying stopped laughing for a long time, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with emotion: "Ohit's so ironic."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Actually, I should have guessed it. Compared with Chunshui Jianzong, the Green Clothes Division is the real security." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's right." Li Ying had a sarcastic smile on her face: "Chasing secret spies every day, investigating secret spies, but in the end I was by my side." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's inevitable." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I know where Miss Ning is." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Oh¡ª?" Fakong laughed and said, "Where is it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's bright eyes were burning, she stared at Fakong, and said slowly: "It's in Ziyang Pavilion or Fengtian Palace." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked calm: "How can it be so easy." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I can only climb up little by little." Li Ying stared at Fakong, trying to see through any waves in him: "If you can master Ziyang Pavilion or Fengtian Temple in the future, that will be the real achievement.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "That's treating everyone as fools." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying withdrew her gaze in disappointment, and hummed: "God!mp;amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly: "This supreme golden light mantra is not an ordinary Buddha mantra." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Better than the Rejuvenation Curse?" Li Ying said with a smile: "Or better than the Great Light Curse? Even the Purity Curse?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "It is to resist the evil spirits from outside the sky." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Do you think the evil spirits outside the sky are legends? Is it another name for the heart demon?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Buddhists often like to exaggerate. The demons of the heart are said to be evil spirits outside the sky, and chanting Buddhist scriptures is said to spread across the six realms and all directions.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In fact, it is just a fantasy within one's own mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Your knowledge of Buddhism is too superficial, and your knowledge of heaven and earth is also too superficial." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it wasn't for his high level of cultivation, he really wouldn't be able to discover the existence of the power above the void.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He has a judgment that the so-called extraterrestrial demons in Buddhism are probably the power above the void.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I have always been in awe of the power above the void, and I am on guard, not daring to touch it casually.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is an inexplicable intuition, and the intuition is telling myself that the power above the void is in danger, and his life is in danger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If this Supreme Golden Light Curse can really resist the power above the void, it is indeed very important.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Chapter 1189 Extermination of the door (one more)

    ,

    Li Ying took a sip of the wine, looked around casually, and rolled her eyes, and she had a panoramic view.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Compared to Shenjing, the temper of the people here is much worse, too violent." She chuckled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In this short period of time, I have seen three groups of quarreling and fighting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After they quarreled with each other, they started to do it, never talking nonsense, and doing it as soon as they could.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Da Yun's martial spirit is strong." Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The people of Shenjing often quarrel with each other, and it is difficult to rise to the point of fighting. The louder the noise, the closer the distance, and even face to face in the end.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But no one did it first.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It depends on who has a strong mouth, a high voice, and even leads a lot of people, who has more power and more power.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the people of Yunjing often start fighting after a few words, and they have already started fighting before they even quarreled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the difference in folk customs.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course it was also due to the court's attitude.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In Shenjing, it doesn't matter if you quarrel. The city guards came here to disperse the incident.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how powerful you are, it will be troublesome to meet the city guards. The key is that the city guards are tough, and they will keep chasing after you even if you escape from the city.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is also because King Xin is in charge of the city guards. He is extremely strict and has a high prestige, and the soldiers below obey them seriously and dare not be lazy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If another person comes to manage the city guards, if the prestige is not enough, the soldiers below will naturally become lazy and don't want to work more. Once they are loose, the atmosphere of the whole Shenjing will be different.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the ability of King Xin.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is also the reason why although he has not been favored all the time, he has always been able to serve as the admiral of the nine schools. It is impossible for another person to do this.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, Yunjing's city guards are not so tough. As for fights, as long as no one is killed, they will not be arrested.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Such a loose control made the people of Yunjing not hesitate to fight, and also cultivated a martial arts style.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "People in Dayun are wolves, and we are sheep when we work hard." Li Ying shook her head and said, "How could they not do it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Dayun looks at Dagan, he will feel that Dagan is so weak that he can bully wantonly, so of course he can't help but do it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not to mention Dayun's strength is stronger, even if his strength is not strong, seeing Daqian is so gentle and weak, he can't help but do it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Dayun's wolf nature penetrates into everyone, not just the emperor, so the whole court wants to dominate the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The situation is like that of the Tianhai Sword Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Public opinion cannot be violated, and the emperor Hu Lieyuan is more eager to make contributions, dominate the world, and become the strongest emperor in Dayun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is for this that he practiced desperately to prolong his life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned, and said softly: "Seeing this, I am more and more sure that Dayun will have a big battle with us." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her eyes fell on Fakong's face, and she said softly: "Do you want to stop it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong remained silent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I wanted to stop it, but looking at it now, it was almost impossible to stop it. The only thing I could do was to prevent Dayun from having an overwhelming advantage, so that the two sides could reach a balance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Even if you kill Emperor Dayun, it's useless." Li Ying sighed, "It's hard to break the hearts of the people. I guess they all want to beat us up." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is absolutely true. Dayun Xiaxia almost treats Dagan as a dish, and he can eat it whenever he wants, and eat it whenever he wants.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When the dragon is solved, it is time to eat the dish of Dagan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &?Be extremely careful, the ability to save your life is great, otherwise, now you will not only be the incense master of Fengtian Temple, but the hall master.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In a place like Fengtian Temple, if you are not brave enough, you cannot make meritorious service, and without meritorious service, you cannot be promoted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Junren has been lurking for ten years, but he is only a small captain. Those who entered Fengtian Temple at the same time as him have either died in battle or been promoted, and there are very few people with lower positions than him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, this is also good, it is not easy to expose.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After all, secret spies often can't wait to get promoted. The higher the official position, the more important the news they get.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking at him like this, he is just dawdling, but it is not easy to attract attention. Fengtian Temple has eliminated secret spies several times, but there is no suspicion of him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two stopped talking. After Song Junren drank two sips of wine, the food was served, so he concentrated on eating.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying looked at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was staring outside, as if he didn't notice Li Ying's strangeness, and didn't notice Song Junren's arrival.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "Don't pretend to be a lake, just look at him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Hiding in Yongkong Temple, how will I, the abbot, deal with myself?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said with a smile: "Anyway, you have the jade book and gold certificate, and they dare not break in." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "I soon became famous and hated by the people of Dayun." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So what about your own confidence?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What about merit?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So it can't be like this, Li Ying is forcing herself to help, if she wants to prevent Song Junren from hiding in Yongkong Temple, she must inform Song Junren in advance to get out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "But as a great hero, he can't just sit and watch him get killed, right? Save him if you can." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Facon stared at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's face was as usual, and she met his gaze with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong turned his eyes to Song Junren, suddenly became deep, then retracted, and said calmly: "Don't worry, he has always been safe and will not be exposed."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "So, he can keep lurking?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It will be fine within ten years." Fa Kong said flatly, "As long as he follows the current way of doing things, don't mess around."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If he knows what he said and becomes unscrupulous, then no one can save him, even if he wants to hide in Yongkong Temple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.xhsxsw.com/book/xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.xhsxsw.com/book/xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;  <a href="http://www.xhsxsw.com/book/xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://www.xhsxsw.com/book  /xianmuqiyuan/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>"The Fairywood"&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's good." Li Ying nodded slightly: "What is the big thing he said?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Mie Yu Leimen." Fa Kong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying was taken aback.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is the branch of Shenjian Peak, lurking in the branch of Dayun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She frowned and looked at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said indifferently: "They have discovered the abnormality long ago and have been waiting for the opportunity, and now they finally got the opportunity." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Only two of the top twelve masters of Yulemen escaped back, and their strength was greatly damaged. This is the best opportunity for Fengtian Temple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although Shenjianfeng is not authentic, but Shenjianfeng belongs to Dayong and is an ally of Dagan. If the Yuleimen is destroyed, the loss of Shenjianfeng means the loss of Daeong, and the loss of Dagan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I can't just stand by and watch, I need to think of an idea to help a group of Yu Leimen to avoid being destroyed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She thought of this and looked at Fakong: "Is there a way?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Even if you send the letter now, it will be too late." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Yu Leimen is not a dozen or twenty people, but thousands of people, including women and children, how could they escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then are you going to watch them be wiped out?" Li Ying frowned and said, "Don't you lend a hand?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How to help?" Fakong asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "It's too late to let them escape, so why not block the masters of Fengtian Palace?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If Fengtian Temple wants to destroy the Yulei Gate, it is definitely not one or two masters who go there, it must be a large number of masters like Mount Tai.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;??Is there a way?  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Even if you send the letter now, it will be too late." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Yu Leimen is not a dozen or twenty people, but thousands of people, including women and children, how could they escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then are you going to watch them be wiped out?" Li Ying frowned and said, "Don't you lend a hand?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How to help?" Fakong asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "It's too late to let them escape, so why not block the masters of Fengtian Palace?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If Fengtian Temple wants to destroy the Yulei Gate, it is definitely not one or two masters who go there, it must be a large number of masters like Mount Tai.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1190: Big Bandit (Second Update)

    ,

    Do you want to do it yourself?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This broke my long-standing principle, and I would never take action unless I could do it myself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Mikaminarimon still can't let himself break the principle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "No?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I can't stop it." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, staring at him closely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She immediately saw Fakong's perfunctory intention, obviously not because she couldn't do it, but because she didn't want to do it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With his ability, it is not difficult to sabotage their actions, as long as he makes a move, he will be able to stop them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Needless to say anything else, you only need to use the sound killing technique to injure them. Even if you go to Yuleimen, the power will be greatly reduced, Yuleimen may not be lifeless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Datianlong Yin of Daleiyin Temple is a unique skill. As a disciple of Daxue Mountain, Fakong has a very good relationship with Daleiyin Temple, so he definitely has this unique skill.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If you really want to take care of it, then go and report the news, and you have fulfilled your responsibility." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "You are so hard-hearted!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "You are really soft-hearted." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For my relatives and friends, of course I try my best to protect them, but for others, there is no need to take care of them, each has its own destiny.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?I am not the savior, I just do my best to save people, so putting myself on is asking for trouble, which is really ridiculous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and stared at him, humming: "I can't just ignore death, I'll send a message."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he shook his head for a moment: "Then be careful of your subordinate." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Fengtian Temple's actions this time are secretive and not many people know about it. Once it is leaked, it will definitely be purged again." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It doesn't matter to him." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He escaped more than a dozen purges, and this time he was still able to escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "He failed to escape this purge." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's face changed slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her with a smile: "Do you still want to subpoena?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let him withdraw immediately." Li Ying thought for a while, then hummed: "Then send a message."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong frowned: "Do you really want to? This secret spy is not an ordinary secret spy, and it will be of great use in the future." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Since we are allies, we have to save them!" Li Ying snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head without speaking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If they were really allies, the twelve masters of Yu Leimen would not have sincerely assassinated Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian. The so-called allies are not important in their eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were assassinated by them, and he had to save Yu Leimen, and he was not so magnificent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farcon took a sip from his wine glass.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded thoughtfully, and said softly: "Do you have a grudge with Shenjian Peak?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is troublesome.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong still holds grudges very much, he is not such a magnanimous person, and he will never repay a grudge with kindness.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Shenjianfeng offended him, and Yu Leimen really didn't want his help.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I have fulfilled my duty as an ally, and you still have to help the rest, so do as you please, this is also your chance." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying pursed her red lips tightly, her bright eyes flickered, and finally nodded slightly: "I'll think about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just as she was about to think about it, roars and curses came from outside, rolling in.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying followed the trend and looked over.  &amp;lt;/?? Not ordinary people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "It's a thief who stole things from the palace." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying glanced in surprise, and saw that the skinny young man in the blue shirt had entered the Seven Star Restaurant opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The city guards followed closely and got in.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What good thing did you steal?" Li Ying said, "Is it a great treasure?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "I stole a Buddha statue." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Do you want to get that Buddha statue?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Exactly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No wonder." Li Ying suddenly said: "Then you just go and grab him, why bother to save him?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He can do this kind of thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It needs to be given to me willingly." Fakong said, "It's locked in a secret box." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying immediately pursed her lips and laughed: "It seems that this Buddha statue is really important, and you have put in so much effort." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She then smiled and said, "How can I help?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "With you here, he will lower his vigilance and be easier to persuade." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted and said: "No wonder you promised so happily at the beginning, so you are here waiting for me!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She finally understood why she agreed to come with her so easily back then, not because of her soft words, but because she needed to be used.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "You don't want to see what this Buddha statue looks like?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's just a Buddha statue." Li Ying said disapprovingly: "Could it be more powerful than the Buddhist mantra in Jinguang Temple?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "This Buddha statue is unusual." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's go." Li Ying said, "Is it time to rescue him? They're already fighting." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her slender fingers pointed to the Seven Star Restaurant opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "No hurry." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't need to use his clairvoyance, his mind could already see clearly, and the Seven Star Restaurant was already in a mess.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The people on the third floor had already given up their seats, all sticking to the wall, staring at the nine people fighting fiercely in the center of the field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The thin young man's figure was unpredictable, moving with the wind like catkins, and the siege of eight people could not defeat him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His figure was extremely agile, and he walked along the palms of the eight people. He didn't fight head-on, but used his strength to fight.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Using the power from one place to strike another is like controlling eight dragons, what you use is just a skill.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even so, his face was still getting paler and paler, as if he had been plastered, and he looked like he was about to fall down at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But he was extremely tenacious, even though he was getting weaker and weaker, he still persisted and walked through the siege of eight people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Time passed slowly, one person walked upstairs slowly, and the two guards had already pushed away the diners blocking the way.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Several diners turned their heads and stared over, and found the clothes of the two guards. They quickly closed their mouths, moved away from their seats, and looked towards the field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    King Lun Hu Houming's face was serious, he walked upstairs slowly, and frowned when he saw the nine people who were fighting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun also came up and stood beside Hu Houming. Seeing the situation, he said in a low voice: "My lord, why not" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's good to watch the excitement." Hu Houming waved his hand and said, "Let's relax too." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Xiao Congyun said no more.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The son of a daughter can't sit still, as a prince, he shouldn't join in the fun and take this risk, he should stay away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But recently, the prince has been in a depressed mood, and really needs to relax. Watching them fight, it should be sure and there will be no big trouble.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He waved his hand.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Two guards stepped forward and stood beside the two of them, sticking close to each other, preventing the people in the field from attacking them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming looked at it with great interest, shook his head and said: "It seems that there is nothing to see, and it will be over soon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun said: "If you are blocked by the city guards, you cannot escape." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is in Yunjing City, and the city guards are everywhere. If they are blocked in the city, it is tantamount to falling into the net of heaven and earth, and there is no way to escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how delicate this thin young man is, he does not look good. It is only a matter of time before he is defeated and captured.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just at this time, the thin young man's eyes suddenly lit up, and his pale face suddenly began to change, becoming rosy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just like the light returning to the light, the movements became lighter and lighter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun also sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This should be the use of a secret technique, a real desperate effort, it should be a desperate effort to stimulate the potential to consume life energy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if he could escape, he might die soon.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The eight city guards who were besieging the thin young man had gloomy faces and fiercer movements, but they also raised their hearts and were careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They felt that the power of the skinny young man was increasing, and they were probably about to perform the move of burning jade and stone together.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;Hu Houming looked at it with great interest, shook his head and said: "It seems that there is nothing to see, and it will be over soon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun said: "If you are blocked by the city guards, you cannot escape." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is in Yunjing City, and the city guards are everywhere. If they are blocked in the city, it is tantamount to falling into the net of heaven and earth, and there is no way to escape.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how delicate this thin young man is, he does not look good. It is only a matter of time before he is defeated and captured.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just at this time, the thin young man's eyes suddenly lit up, and his pale face suddenly began to change, becoming rosy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just like the light returning to the light, the movements became lighter and lighter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xiao Congyun also sighed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This should be the use of a secret technique, a real desperate effort, it should be a desperate effort to stimulate the potential to consume life energy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if he could escape, he might die soon.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The eight city guards who were besieging the thin young man had gloomy faces and fiercer movements, but they also raised their hearts and were careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They felt that the power of the skinny young man was increasing, and they were probably about to perform the move of burning jade and stone together.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Chapter 1194 Auspicious (second update)

    ,

    Her bright eyes rolled, and her eyes turned to Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "You don't get paid for nothing, Li Sizheng." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's do that." Li Ying said: "I am the secretary of the Green Clothes Department, and I invite you to join the Green Clothes Department." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ah¡ª?" Jiang Fengrao was taken aback.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "I will give you the quota of secret spy. From now on, you will be a member of the Green Clothes Division and enjoy the treatment of a court official." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This" Jiang Fengrao was in a big surprise, never expecting such a thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "The Green Clothes Department is different from the ordinary yamen in the imperial court. There are no officials, and they are all officials. Although they can only be the bottom of the ninth rank when they first come in, they are still official officials of the imperial court after all." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  ;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao's expression changed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't help thinking of his own life experience and experience, and his face became more and more gloomy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying glanced at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon was noncommittal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's heart was lifted, and she continued: "The Green Clothes Division is the most impartial division among the various ministries of the imperial court.  Up to rank five." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She pointed to herself: "As a disciple of the Six Paths, you should know about the situation of our work?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Know a thing or two." Jiang Fengrao forced a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As a godly thief, how could he not know the situation of Daqian? If he didn't know the situation, how would he know which family has treasures and what treasures are there?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "My background in the imperial court was extremely bad, and in the end I managed to become a deputy secretary and a third grade." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao's eyes flickered, and his face became more and more gloomy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "The secret spy of the Green Clothes Division is very dangerous, but it is also a shortcut to meritorious service. It is easy to make great contributions and thus jump up the ranks. We have a secretary, who lasted for a year. After making a great contribution, he jumped directly to the  Fifth grade." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't hold back his anger a little bit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying continued: "You are very good at light work, and you are the best at inquiring about news. These news can be turned into merit and improve your rank. As your rank grows, the treatment will naturally be different, especially for your family record.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot;  &amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://www.01xs.com  /xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.01xs  .com/xiaoshuo/118220/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Jiang Fengrao frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Do you have children? Children can enter government schools, and teachers in government schools are different from those outside." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said with a smile: "After a child enters a government school, it will be much easier to become an official." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao showed hesitation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "You want your child to wander in the martial arts like you. It seems to be free and easy, but it is also more dangerous. It is not the case when you become an official. You will live a safe and peaceful life." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She knows that for parents, the safety of their children is the most important thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao's face changed back and forth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Mr. Jiang, you are actually a big man, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No!" Jiang Fengrao flatly rejected it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying smiled: "What is the future of your nephew, have you ever considered?"sp; Standing firm for a look, he saw that Fakong had already picked up the Buddha statue and was staring intently at his back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong slowly put down the Buddha statue, thoughtful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Both Jiang Fengrao and Li Ying were curious, wondering if he could read the words clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They knew that there were words on it, but they couldn't read it clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This taste is very uncomfortable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What is written on it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Little auspicious spell." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What is the magical effect of the little auspicious curse?" Li Ying asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes have no focal length, as if looking at a certain void, he said in a diffuse voice: "Blessings." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned in thought.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao said: "It's like when a Buddhist ceremony is held, the mage blesses all living beings?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Is this just a gimmick?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "If you don't know the little auspicious mantra, it's really a gimmick. With the little auspicious mantra, it's different." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "After being blessed, will luck improve?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Exactly." Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed: "Can you still control luck?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Luck is the most unreliable thing, it doesn't seem to exist, but sometimes you can feel it exists.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When I feel it, or when I am unlucky or lucky, in my own opinion, it is often lucky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Try it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How to try?" Li Ying said with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems that there is no way to try it. Who knows whether his original luck is good or not?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1195 Luck (one more)

    ,

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's easy." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao was also curious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems that there is really no way to determine whether luck is good or bad, right?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Can I have a pen and paper?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Oh, yes, yes." Jiang Fengrao was taken aback, nodded his head in agreement, and ran into the room to take out some plain paper and ink.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong picks up a brush and writes on plain paper, "Shangshang", "Shang", "Shangzhong", "Middle", "Down", "Xiaxia", "It's time to wait", "It's time to hide", "It's time to go"  , "Yidong"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After writing dozens of words in one breath, he put down the pen, and scratched lightly with his nails a few times, dividing a piece of plain paper into more than a dozen pieces, each with words written on it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They immediately understood what Fakong meant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Lottery lottery?" Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He took the box containing the Buddha beads, put a few pieces of paper in it, and said with a smile, "Who's coming?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let me come." Li Ying was very interested.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She closed her eyes, reached into the box with her jade hand, and took out a piece of paper. Her slender fingers were warm and shiny, and her movements were graceful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao looked with his head and said with a smile, "Medium."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying opened her bright eyes, frowned and looked at the small piece of plain paper: "Only in the middle?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's not bad luck." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He took it out of Li Ying's hand, put it back into the box, shook it and put it down: "Try again, at least five times." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, five times!" Li Ying tensed her face.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She always believed that she was very lucky, but she only got one draw, and she was very dissatisfied.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao kept staring at it, chanting from time to time: "Middle!", "Middle lower", "Middle upper", "Up".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying wanted to touch again, but was stopped by Fakong: "Five times." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Seven times." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She felt that she touched it better next time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "Five times are enough, no more is useless." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I think the next one will be the top one." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and shook his head: "Forget it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked at Jiang Fengrao: "You want to try too?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I¡ª¡ª? Okay." Jiang Fengrao nodded hastily.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He had been staring at it for a long time, and his heart was itchy, but he was too embarrassed to bring it up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingbai glanced at Fakong, very unconvinced, but she could only give up, looked at Jiang Fengrao, and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang's luck may not be so good." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you're lucky, you won't be chased so badly by the city guards that you almost die, but you can't say you're unlucky. If it's really unlucky, you won't be following yourself now.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao laughed twice, also very unconvinced.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He felt that his luck was good enough, otherwise he would not have met Fakong, nor would he have met the deputy director general of the Green Clothes Division.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He reached out and touched it five times, "down", "middle down", "yidong", "down down", "middle".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He shook his head helplessly, it seemed that his luck was really not good enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How about you touch it too?" Li Ying smiled at Fakong, "Look at your luck." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'll forget it." Fakong laughed and said, "It doesn't matter if my luck is good or bad." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Come and try!" Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao nodded hurriedly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, scratched five times, "upper middle", "upper", "upper", "upper", "upper".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two had to be convinced, in terms of luck, Fakong was better.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Is your luck different every day? Try again tomorrow." &amp;lIf you do the right thing, at least this Buddha statue is presented by yourself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But looking at the relationship between the master and Li Ying is not simple. If I become a member of the Green Clothes Division, can I take better care of myself?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you can have the blessing of the small auspicious mantra, you will be like a tiger with wings added. The world is so big, who can stop you?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "Although Dayun is strong, we have him to help us. Dayun may not win well. You join the Green Clothes Division at this time, make great contributions, and have a bright future!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao's mood was low again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "You hate the rich and powerful, that's because you can't become rich and powerful, don't you want to be rich and powerful?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao said in a deep voice: "Joining the Green Clothes Division, I am afraid that there are only ranks, and no official positions, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying laughed: "If you say that, where have the people in the Green Clothes Department gone all these years?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao looked at her curiously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "After they reach a certain level, if they get tired of the intense environment, they can apply for transfer to other offices. Most of them have been transferred. If they are at the same level, even if they become the chief, they can still be a leisurely deputy."  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, I agree!" Jiang Fengrao nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying did not lie to herself, she was indeed very sincere, and she also had the opportunity to make great contributions, which was indeed a shortcut.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The most important thing is his nephew.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After the eldest brother died, Lao Jiang's family had only this single seedling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1197 Supreme (one more)

    ,

    Li Ying took a look and snorted, "This guy!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You need to worry about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This Jiang Fengrao looked downcast, as if he was an honest person, but in fact it was the opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This kind of guy is the most difficult to deal with.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?It looks very docile on the outside, but it is often submissive, slippery, and has its own ideas.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's hard to say whether he can carry out his own orders.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is extremely unstable and a hidden danger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But fortunately, he only needs to provide information, and nothing else is needed. On the contrary, it is not that serious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and said, "What can I do?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I have said enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Previously it was aimed at his addiction weakness, and later he found his most important weakness - nephew and sister-in-law.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Find out his hatred and desire for power again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    These three points are enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying is born good at manipulating people, but she is talented and has great personality charm. I believe that after several times, Jiang Fengrao will be able to deal with Jiang Fengrao submissively.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "He won't betray again, right? He won't betray the Green Clothes Division?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "I'm afraid that he will collude from the middle and sell our news to that side, and then sell the news from that side to this side." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong still smiled without saying a word.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingbai glanced at him and said, "Okay, I shouldn't make claims or force you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "It's good that you know." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then can this Jiang Fengrao be used?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's good." Li Ying felt relieved, pursed her lips and said with a light smile, "Others regard you as a god." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kongdao: "The disciples of the Six Paths now also regard you as a god-man." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is unknowingly that Li Ying's prestige in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect is getting stronger and stronger, and Li Ying doesn't seem to have done anything earth-shattering.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is what she does.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has a natural charm, which makes people heart-wrenching. As long as there is enough time to get along with her, she will be attracted unconsciously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This kind of charm has nothing to do with beauty, but comes from nature.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying chuckled lightly and said, "I still need a distance, right? If the distance is too close, I am just an ordinary person." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how powerful the ability is, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, he is still a human being, and he has seven emotions, six desires and shortcomings, and he will find them when he gets close.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two of them were chatting, while running fast, the speed was getting faster and faster, like two wisps of light smoke floating in the moonlight.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Finally stopped in a valley.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's here." Fakong said slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This valley is not far from Yunjing, only thirty or forty miles away, but it is remote and desolate, with no trace of human habitation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and looked at it, then shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is really different from the place I know.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "The temple has been buried deep, and it is difficult to restore it. We can only find the Buddha mantra." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He fluttered down and landed on a deep grass field. A shovel appeared in his sleeve, and he threw it to Li Ying, and then took out another one. Then he lifted up the skirt of the purple and gold cassock, tied it around his waist, and began to dig with his feet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The shovel drilled in and then lifted out the soil, drilled in again and came out again, and a shovel of soil was lifted out along with the stones.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying sighed helplessly and began to dig.p;amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But generally speaking, the Supreme Golden Light Mantra is more important to me now, and I can completely feel at ease.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then practice quickly, I want to experience it early." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "You can't realize its magical effect." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying was puzzled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You didn't feel the threat above the void." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Above the void" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Some powers don't come from heaven and earth, but from above the void." Fakong shook his head: "You don't feel it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Nothing should be enough, and you can sense it, but you have to touch these forces first." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hurriedly asked what happened.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong then told about some sects that borrowed the power from the void, which made Li Ying very curious and wished to see it now.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stopped her from messing around.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you really want to be stared at by the power above the void, the result is unpredictable, and it is difficult for even Tianyan to see clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's bright eyes rolled, ready to move.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She must see and see, just be careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a flick of Fakong's sleeve, the soil fell back into the pit one after another, and finally turned into a small hill.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just at this time, a deep shout sounded: "Who are you?!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1197 Supreme (one more)

    ,

    Li Ying took a look and snorted, "This guy!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You need to worry about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This Jiang Fengrao looked downcast, as if he was an honest person, but in fact it was the opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This kind of guy is the most difficult to deal with.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?It looks very docile on the outside, but it is often submissive, slippery, and has its own ideas.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's hard to say whether he can carry out his own orders.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is extremely unstable and a hidden danger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But fortunately, he only needs to provide information, and nothing else is needed. On the contrary, it is not that serious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and said, "What can I do?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I have said enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Previously it was aimed at his addiction weakness, and later he found his most important weakness - nephew and sister-in-law.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Find out his hatred and desire for power again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    These three points are enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying is born good at manipulating people, but she is talented and has great personality charm. I believe that after several times, Jiang Fengrao will be able to deal with Jiang Fengrao submissively.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "He won't betray again, right? He won't betray the Green Clothes Division?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted: "I'm afraid that he will collude from the middle and sell our news to that side, and then sell the news from that side to this side." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong still smiled without saying a word.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingbai glanced at him and said, "Okay, I shouldn't make claims or force you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said, "It's good that you know." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then can this Jiang Fengrao be used?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's good." Li Ying felt relieved, pursed her lips and said with a light smile, "Others regard you as a god." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kongdao: "The disciples of the Six Paths now also regard you as a god-man." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is unknowingly that Li Ying's prestige in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect is getting stronger and stronger, and Li Ying doesn't seem to have done anything earth-shattering.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is what she does.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has a natural charm, which makes people heart-wrenching. As long as there is enough time to get along with her, she will be attracted unconsciously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This kind of charm has nothing to do with beauty, but comes from nature.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying chuckled lightly and said, "I still need a distance, right? If the distance is too close, I am just an ordinary person." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how powerful the ability is, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, he is still a human being, and he has seven emotions, six desires and shortcomings, and he will find them when he gets close.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two of them were chatting, while running fast, the speed was getting faster and faster, like two wisps of light smoke floating in the moonlight.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Finally stopped in a valley.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's here." Fakong said slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This valley is not far from Yunjing, only thirty or forty miles away, but it is remote and desolate, with no trace of human habitation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and looked at it, then shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is really different from the place I know.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "The temple has been buried deep, and it is difficult to restore it. We can only find the Buddha mantra." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He fluttered down and landed on a deep grass field. A shovel appeared in his sleeve, and he threw it to Li Ying, and then took out another one. Then he lifted up the skirt of the purple and gold cassock, tied it around his waist, and began to dig with his feet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The shovel drilled in and then lifted out the soil, drilled in again and came out again, and a shovel of soil was lifted out along with the stones.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying sighed helplessly and began to dig.p;amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But generally speaking, the Supreme Golden Light Mantra is more important to me now, and I can completely feel at ease.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then practice quickly, I want to experience it early." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "You can't realize its magical effect." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying was puzzled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You didn't feel the threat above the void." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Above the void" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Some powers don't come from heaven and earth, but from above the void." Fakong shook his head: "You don't feel it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Nothing should be enough, and you can sense it, but you have to touch these forces first." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hurriedly asked what happened.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong then told about some sects that borrowed the power from the void, which made Li Ying very curious and wished to see it now.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stopped her from messing around.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you really want to be stared at by the power above the void, the result is unpredictable, and it is difficult for even Tianyan to see clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's bright eyes rolled, ready to move.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She must see and see, just be careful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a flick of Fakong's sleeve, the soil fell back into the pit one after another, and finally turned into a small hill.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just at this time, a deep shout sounded: "Who are you?!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1198: White Crane (second update)

    ,

    Fa Kong and Li Ying turned their heads to look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I saw an old man standing above the woods not far away, stepping on the treetops and moving with the wind, staring at him coldly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This gray-robed old man looked majestic, Fangzheng's face was slightly purple, his eyes were like cold electricity, and he was staring at the two vigilantly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying looked at him curiously, and glanced at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong pays a tithe.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Who the hell are you guys?" The gray-robed old man shouted in a deep voice, "Why did you come to my White Crane Gate?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "White Crane Gate?" Li Ying smiled and said, "Is the White Crane Gate here?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Not bad!" The gray-robed old man said in a deep voice, "Who are you two?!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His face was gloomy, his eyes were like lightning, and he had already begun to get angry. He felt that Fakong and Li Ying were too ignorant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it wasn't because his intuition was warning him that he was in danger and he couldn't act rashly, he would have already taken action decisively according to his temper, and he would directly take the two of them down for a trial.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head: "We came here unintentionally, and did not intend to invade Baihemen. It is said that those who do not know are not guilty, so we will leave now." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old man in gray robe stared at her frowning, his eyes flickering.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His intuition told him that it was dangerous, but he couldn't help but want to do it. He ran here to dig the soil in the middle of the night, which might be harmful to Baihemen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As the patrolling elders of Baihemen, how could they let them go so easily, maybe they have already done something.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you let them go, there may be a serious problem left behind, which may break out at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Therefore, we must not let them go like this.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Farewell." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    While she was talking, she pressed the hilt of her sword and stepped back slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Facon kept pace with her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Wait!" The gray-robed old man shouted in a deep voice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes shot with cold electricity, and he said coldly: "What the hell were you doing just now?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying pressed the sword, kept walking, and slowly backed away: "It's just digging something." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What?" The gray-robed old man stepped forward, keeping a distance from Li Ying, neither stepping forward nor being left behind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying chuckled lightly: "This has nothing to do with you, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Didn't you kill my Baihemen disciples and bury them here?" the gray-robed old man said in a deep voice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head: "It's inexplicable." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The gray-robed old man said in a deep voice: "Or you killed someone else, buried the body here, and want to frame my Baihemen!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's sarcastic smile was even bigger: "Whimsical!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old man in gray robe shouted: "Stop!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His voice was heard far away in the night sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Immediately there was the sound of clothes fluttering.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying turned to look at Fakong: "Didn't you see this before?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying asked in surprise: "Did you not see it, or did you not see this before?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No." Fa Kong said: "So you can't rely on supernatural powers." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The self who has received the Supreme Golden Light Mantra is different from the self who has not received the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, which also affects the future.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The major change in oneself made Tianyantong's previous vision inaccurate.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the future in Tianyantong, there is no gray-robed old man like Baihemen, and he has heard of Baihemen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It has an unremarkable name, but it is a first-class sect in Yunjing. It is not as good as Wuchang Jianzong, but it is only inferior.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head and said, "It's really amazing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The grey-robed old man's face was gloomy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The figures of the Six Paths had landed lightly beside him, but he was silent.lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying smiled and said, "Let's go, we really are going." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old man in gray robe stared coldly and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying turned her head and smiled and said, "Let's go?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "It's not too late to go after we figure it out." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head and said, "How long will they be digging like this? Why don't you help them?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled, took out two shovels from his sleeve, and threw them over.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old man in gray robe flicked his sleeves, and slapped out the two shovels, which landed in front of the six middle-aged men.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Two people began to dig with shovels unceremoniously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Two people dig for a while, then switch between two people, and then switch between two people, and keep switching back and forth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After the time for a cup of tea, Fa Kong said: "It's almost there, I dug there, there is no need to go down." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They dug as far as they had previously dug.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The six people floated up and looked at Fakong and Li Ying in doubt.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Is this the letter? We were looking for something, but unfortunately we couldn't find it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What are you looking for?" the gray-robed old man said in a deep voice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "Jinguang Temple." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Are you looking for Jinguang Temple?!" The grey-robed old man's face changed slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1199 Showing weakness (one more)

    ,

    Seeing that his expression was different, Li Ying smiled lightly and said, "Why, senior, you actually know Jinguang Temple?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What are you doing with Jinguang Temple?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "We once saw a record about Jinguang Temple in an ancient book. It is said that Jinguang Temple is also a great temple, so come and have a look."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You guys actually know the location of the Jinguang Temple?" The gray-robed old man frowned and said, "You can be regarded as someone with a heart." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's natural." Li Ying nodded: "We admire Jinguang Temple very much, so we searched hard." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What are you looking for at Jinguang Temple?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "See if there are any relics of a master, or belongings, so that he can understand Buddhism." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hmm" The old man in gray robe looked at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was as calm as water, allowing Li Ying to speak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying smiled lightly and said, "We're leaving this time, so don't you bother me anymore?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old man in gray robe was silent for a moment.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's show of weakness made him not only less energetic, but more vigilant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The middle-aged Junyi floated over, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Fang, they said they were looking for Jinguang Temple, who knows if it is true, maybe they are plotting against our Baihemen!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old man in gray robe turned his head and gave him a hard look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The middle-aged Junyi said unconvinced: "Master"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are only two of them, and the seven of us, not to mention the four great masters, are more than enough to deal with them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I really don't know what evil my uncle committed, could it be that my heart was moved by seeing this woman's beauty?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Uncle, is this an old tree sprouting?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He slandered endlessly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old man in gray robe said slowly: "Shut up! Mouth!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's keep them." The middle-aged Junyi said unconvinced: "Just leave like this, there will be endless troubles." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Shut up!" the gray-robed old man stopped drinking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes were bloodshot immediately, and he glared fiercely at the handsome middle-aged man.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying looked at the seven of them with a smile, and shook her head secretly. Sure enough, Jiang was old and spicy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The six of them haven't noticed the danger yet, but the old guy has, obviously due to experience.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Being able to live to this age is by no means a fluke.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It must have taken countless lives and deaths to sharpen such an intuition, an intuition for danger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And this intuition should have helped him overcome countless dangers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the end, did you have an extraordinary intuition first, and survived many dangers to live until now, or did you develop this extraordinary intuition after surviving many dangers?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The middle-aged Junyi was still not convinced, even though he was so angry by the gray-robed old man, he wanted to speak again, but the gray-robed old man flicked his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth, and swung it out, falling a hundred meters away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The handsome middle-aged man's face flushed red, and he became angry from embarrassment, and glared viciously at the old man in gray robe.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The gray-robed old man also glared at him fiercely, and the two glared at each other like two wolves, and were at a stalemate for a while.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?The other five middle-aged people smiled wryly, but they didn't know what to say.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    One is the elder, and the other is the elder's nephew. There is really no way to persuade them. Maybe they will be unanimous in the outside world after repeated persuasion, and then they will not be human inside and out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After the middle-aged Junyi stared a few times, he knew that he couldn't beat him, so he could only forcefully suppress his anger.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing him shrink back, the old man in gray robe snorted, turned his head to look at Li Ying and Fakong, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "You two, please."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying chuckled lightly, shook her head and said, "I'm afraid we will be in trouble if you let us go like this." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Don't worry about the heroine, please¡ª¡ª!"&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Senior, do you know the details of Jinguang Temple?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    theOn the hill a hundred meters away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The gray-robed old man stared coldly at the backs of Fa Kong and Li Ying, and he let out a long breath until the two of them disappeared into the night.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://m.biquge.name&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://m.biquge.name&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt  ;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://m.biquge.name&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://m.biquge.name&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    His body relaxed, and his forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Elder Fang" An ordinary-looking middle-aged man clasped his fists and asked cautiously, "What's weird about them?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hmph, looking for death!" The gray-robed old man said angrily, "This time I almost died!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What a fuss!" The middle-aged Junyi floated back again, and said unconvinced: "It's just two guys, and their cultivation is mediocre." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He has already felt it carefully, one of them has a very shallow cultivation base, and the other is just barely reaching the level of a great master.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's really not worth mentioning.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you stay, you will stay.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main text Chapter 1200: Pervasive (two more)

    ,

    "Usually?" The gray-robed old man glared at him fiercely.

    The middle-aged Junyi nodded: "Yes, it's normal, nothing out of the ordinary."

    "Usually" The gray-robed old man strode up beside him with a sudden step, and slapped him on the head, and the slap fell on his head.

    "Plain!" Gritting his teeth while beating, "I call you plain, I call you plain!"

    The middle-aged Junyi was stunned for a moment by the beating, and then subconsciously ran away, but was closely pursued by the gray-robed old man, who yelled, "I call you ordinary, I call you ordinary!"

    "Why, why on earth?" Junyi middle-aged man screamed in disbelief.

    Seeing this, the other five people hurried over to protect Junyi middle-aged man.

    If you don't protect him, you will be beaten to death, and both parties will blame yourself for standing idly by.

    "Why exactly?!" The middle-aged Junyi was not convinced.

    "Because you are looking for death!" The gray-robed old man gritted his teeth and said, "Among the martial arts, the one who dies the most is you who are blind!"

    "Why don't I open my eyes?" The middle-aged Junyi was even more unconvinced.

    The gray-robed old man turned his head to look at the other five people: "What about you, do you also think that the two of them are ordinary?"

    The five looked at each other and nodded helplessly.

    They really think so.

    Although the attitude of the elders seems to be unusual, but according to their feelings, there is nothing unusual about these two people.

    The stunningly beautiful woman seems to have a little bit of cultivation, but she doesn't have the aura of a great master, but it is rare to have that kind of cultivation at such an age.

    But under the great masters, they are not worth mentioning.

    The other monk is even more mediocre, even just a rough master of martial arts, with faint breath, vulnerable to a single blow.

    With these two people, I really can't see anything weird or terrible that makes the elder so afraid.

    Beat your nephew with a dead hand.

    Seeing that Junyi's middle-aged face has changed beyond recognition, one can tell that he has committed a fatal attack and is out of breath.

    The old man in gray robe shook his head and sighed: "It's sad, it's sad!"

    "Elder, we really didn't see any difference between them."

    "Their cultivation bases are unfathomable, especially that woman, who is like a peerless sword that will seal her throat with blood at any moment!" The gray-robed old man shook his head and sighed: "You can't feel it at all!"

    The six frowned in thought.

    However, they couldn't see where Li Ying was in danger. She was obviously beautiful and smiling, and she looked very gentle and kind.

    Looking at their ignorant faces, the old man in gray robe shook his head and sighed: "It's just like you, I still expect you to make the White Crane Gate great, hey, delusional!"

    "Uncle Master, don't underestimate people, okay!" Junyi middle-aged dissatisfied said: "Where did we go wrong?"

    "I'm obsessed with sex!" The gray-robed old man sneered, "If you replaced it with an ordinary-looking one, wouldn't you notice the difference?"

    "What's the difference?"

    "If she is really mediocre, can she not feel that you are great masters?"

    "should be able to."

    "If you feel that you are great masters, don't you have any fear at all? Don't you think it's weird to just smile like this?"

    The six of them immediately looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Thinking about it now, it is true.

    A non-grand master, if he really meets a great master, he will definitely be trembling, how could he be so relaxed.

    Unless she didn't feel that there was a grand master on her side at all, but it was unlikely, the aura of the grand master was very obvious.

    So it's really weird.

    Or she is very deep in the city, deliberately pretending not to care, trying to be calm and relaxed, or she really doesn't care.

    It's fine if it's the former, but it's really fatal if it's the latter.

    Elder Fang has a keen eye. Since he said that this woman is extremely dangerous, it is obviously the latter, and he waited for others to realize it later.

    If there was no Elder Fang around, there would really be a big problem today, whether life or death is all in her mind.

    The gray-robed old man saw their expressions change, and sneered, "Do you feel something is wrong? A bunch of idiots! Idiots!"

    The six smiled awkwardly.

    "But I obviously didn't feel that she is a great master." The handsome middle-aged man was still a little unconvinced: "Could it be that she still has a way to conceal her aura of a great master?"

    "Otherwise?!" Graybsp;It's better not to practice this Buddha's light all over the palm, so as not to cause troubles in the practice. At the least, you will be insane, and if you are serious, you will be full of demons, which will hinder your practice.

    Seeing him like this, Li Ying nodded slowly: "That's all."

    Since Fakong decided that it was not suitable to snatch it, there must be a reason for it, which shows that the palm of the Buddha's light does not need to be contaminated.

    There is no need to waste your efforts.

    The two returned to Yunjing and came to Xuankong Temple of Fakong, planning to rest for one night and leave the next day.

    Li Ying rested in the abode of Xuankong Temple, and Fakong went directly to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to rest in his bedroom.

    Although he was very excited to get the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, he was not in a hurry to study it. He was not going to study it in the Kalachakra Pagoda, but to study it in reality.

    He will not study in the Kalachakra Tower that involves the power above the void, so as not to expose the existence of the Kalachakra Tower.

    In the early morning of the next day, he returned to Xuankong Temple in a flash, and found Hu Houming, the king of Lun, standing outside the temple.

    He stood alone outside Xuankong Temple, with no one else around him, and he didn't even see the existence of the guards.

    Fakong frowned.

    What is Hu Houming going to do again? This is because he must see himself?

    He watched intently, and when he saw what Hu Houming was thinking, he smiled. It was really not what he thought.

    Hu Houming is in a depressed mood now, and he doesn't have to see himself.

    When he came to the outside of Xuankong Temple, it was just that he accidentally walked on the street and walked over unknowingly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Just at this moment, Li Ying pushed open the gate of Xuankong Temple, revealing a beautiful face, and Hu Houming looked up.

    His expression suddenly froze.

 Text Chapter 1201 Fascinated (one more)

    ,

    The morning sun is bright golden yellow, shining on her beautiful face, making her crystal face glow softly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She was originally beautiful, with a compelling radiance, coupled with the cooperation of the morning sun, the radiance was magnified several times.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even Hu Houming, who had seen many beauties, couldn't help being shocked at this moment and couldn't resist it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying looked at Hu Houming with a frown, and asked lightly, "Who is your Excellency? Why are you standing here?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "" Hu Houming stared at her in a daze.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For a while, I still haven't recovered, only my heartbeat is getting faster and faster.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying snorted softly: "Don't hang around here, Fakong is not here." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Hu Houming heard Fakong's name and woke up, he realized that he had come outside Xuankong Temple unknowingly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His brain turned, he regained his clarity, and hurriedly said: "The master is not here, I wonder if the girl is?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'm sitting here." Li Ying said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "So it's the master's guest." Hu Houming smiled, cupped his fists and said, "When will the master come back?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't know." Li Ying said calmly, "Who are you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Little Wang Hu Houming." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "His Royal Highness King Lun?" Li Ying nodded lightly: "Your Highness, please come back sometime and take your leave." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She will close the door.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Because I noticed something strange outside, I came to take a look, but I didn't expect that Hu Houming, the king of Lun, was standing outside.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She felt weird.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Could this be fate?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Do you have to run into him when you arrive in Yunjing?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking at his appearance, it was love at first sight for me, which is really a bit funny.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Is my appearance just in line with his taste?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If I had known earlier, I shouldn't have stayed in Xuankong Temple overnight, and it would be great if I left Yunjing directly and returned to Daqian.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Didn't Fakong see this scene?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you saw it and didn't stop yourself, what's your intention?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but get very annoyed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Anger surged in my heart, and I wanted to find Fakong to settle the score and question him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming stood outside the gate, staring blankly at the closed Zhumen, Li Ying's face kept flashing in his mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He knew he was moved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For so long, I thought that I had put an end to my children's affair, and my heart was as dead as water, and all my thoughts were on the throne.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But I didn't expect that one day, I would be smitten with a woman, and it was an impulse that I had to get.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing Li Ying disappear behind the gate, he felt melancholy, wishing he could rush in and snatch Li Ying back to his palace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But here is Xuankong Temple, so he can only restrain this impulse.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He raised his voice and said, "This girl, haven't you asked her name yet?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying didn't respond.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Girl?" He continued to call out unwillingly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Still no sound.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming frowned, and he raised his voice: "Why is the girl so stingy, even if you don't tell me, I can still know from the master." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Still no sound came out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming didn't give up, so he wanted to continue talking, "squeak" the door was opened again, and a young monk said in harmony: "Amitabha." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A smile appeared on Hu Houming's face, and immediately turned into disappointment, and he said: "It turns out to be Master Faji, I wonder if that girl just now is?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "My lord, please go ahead." Fa Ji said calmly: "It's my brother's distinguished guest, so don't bother me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming said: "Fa??Master, don't you know who she is?  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Monk Faji smiled and said nothing. After tithing, he took another step back and closed the door.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming stood where he was, staring at the gate. After a long while, he sighed and turned away sullenly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He knew in his heart that since Master Fakong was not there, it was impossible for Monk Faji to open the door to let him in, so there was no need to pester him anymore.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He walked back feeling very melancholy, the farther away he was from Fakong, the more empty and uncomfortable he felt.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The longing for Li Ying began to become intense.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's just that I haven't seen you for a while, and I have already started to miss it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He turned to look at the door, hoping to see the door open the next moment, revealing that beautiful face again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's a pity that the door is closed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He walked a few steps, stopped and turned to look back, looking at the door with hope and longing, and then turned to disappointment.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After several times, he finally gritted his teeth, hardened his heart and strode away, leaving Xuankong Temple completely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In Xuankong Temple, Fakong and Li Ying sat opposite each other in the courtyard of the abbot.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Are you trying to harm me?" Li Ying said angrily, "What good is it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She was sure that Fakong would never do anything that was not beneficial.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "I've been thinking about the Supreme Golden Light Curse, maybe I've neglected it, and met Lord Lun?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "He's obviously obsessed with sex." Li Ying snorted, "Trouble." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Power is another kind of power, a tyrannical force that is not inferior to martial arts. The so-called power is to make others do what they don't want to do.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I don't bother to talk to him, but once his power shows off, can I withstand the pressure?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how angry you are, can you solve him directly?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The more I think about it, the more troublesome it becomes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "If you don't come to Dayun, how can he find you? There is no need for this." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I wish it was so easy!" Li Ying snorted, "I never expected to meet him after all." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She had to feel the existence of fate.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Could it be that this is a catastrophe that cannot be avoided?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he nodded: "It's okay." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It doesn't matter?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Well, as long as you leave now, he will be in love after all, and he will be fine once he gets sick." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Sick?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "King Lun really fell in love with you at first sight." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Does he have something on his mind?" Li Ying frowned and said, "The illness is not purely due to me, but also related to his mood." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hu Houming, the king of Lun, knew at a glance that he was worried and depressed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's all about worrying about gains and losses." Fa Kong said: "He saw hope again, but found it difficult to have hope." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned and pondered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She said slowly: "After Prince Jing fell, it should be his turn. Does he think so?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "But now there is an eldest prince the throne should have been passed on to the eldest prince. As long as Jiaolong is suppressed this time, the prestige of the eldest prince will skyrocket, and it will be a matter of course to sit on the throne."  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "King Lun was just happy because King Jing fell, but when Jiaolong was about to leave the abyss and the eldest prince was about to return, he hasn't been happy for a few days?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying pursed her lips and said with a smile: "So, he is a bit pitiful." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "After being tossed like this a few times, everyone will collapse." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Turning his eyes on Li Ying's beautiful face, Fakong continued: "Plus he is obsessed with you and can't get it, so it's not surprising that he fell ill." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://wap.biququ.com/html/21840/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.com/html/21840/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;  <a href="http://wap.biququ.com/html/21840/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.com/html  /21840/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a> "Rebirth of the Great Era of Fighting Waves" &amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head: "Then I have to leave quickly, so as not to stay and cause trouble." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Well, let's go back." Fakong nodded: "Do you want to meet Jiang Fengrao before you leave?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's expression was serious: "I want to see him, we have to see if his mind is back and forth." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    People's hearts are changeable. If you promised earlier, you agreed, and you may not regret it after you go back. If you regret it and insist on using him, there will be big problems.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has seen many people who have changed over and over again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This matter cannot be changed. If Jiang Fengrao wants to change, it cannot be used.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao is really easy to change his mind. When the time comes to send false information, he will mistakenly believe it to be true, and the consequences will be unpredictable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;Xiao Kong continued: "Plus he is obsessed with you and can't get it, so it's not surprising that he fell ill." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://wap.biququ.com/html/21840/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.com/html/21840/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;  <a href="http://wap.biququ.com/html/21840/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.com/html  /21840/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a> "Rebirth of the Great Era of Fighting Waves" &amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying shook her head: "Then I have to leave quickly, so as not to stay and cause trouble." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Well, let's go back." Fakong nodded: "Do you want to meet Jiang Fengrao before you leave?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying's expression was serious: "I want to see him, we have to see if his mind is back and forth." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    People's hearts are changeable. If you promised earlier, you agreed, and you may not regret it after you go back. If you regret it and insist on using him, there will be big problems.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has seen many people who have changed over and over again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This matter cannot be changed. If Jiang Fengrao wants to change, it cannot be used.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiang Fengrao is really easy to change his mind. When the time comes to send false information, he will mistakenly believe it to be true, and the consequences will be unpredictable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1203 Engagement (one more)

    ,

    "You really think it's almost done?" Xu Qingluo said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yangdao: "It's just that I'm stuck here and can't go up. I always feel that it's a little bit off, but I don't know where it is." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's about it." Xu Qingluo nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang said: "This is indeed almost the same, let the abbot cast a small auspicious spell, you retreat and have a look." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yang showed excitement.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is not in vain to practice silently and hard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?My comprehension is a bit weak, so I have to make up for it with hard work. Now, it seems that I have already surpassed them!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;  quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;amp  ;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As a man, being suppressed by the three women is simply embarrassing for the men of the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I am about to be humiliated and successfully ranked first, and I am proud of myself!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't help jumping with excitement, his eyes shining.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo glanced at Zhou Yu and Chu Ling, then pursed her lips and smiled lightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two women also chuckled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They knew Zhou Yang's thoughts clearly, knowing that he had been working hard to surpass the three of them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, Zhou Yang's qualifications and foundation are not as good as those of the three women.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Needless to say, Xu Qingluo, after practicing the Void Womb Breathing Sutra, her spirit is powerful and subtle, and her comprehension is naturally amazing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling's spirituality is extraordinary, and the foundation is extremely solid, whether it is mood, spirit, or martial arts knowledge.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu's enlightened mind made her sharper and smarter, and her wisdom greatly increased.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Therefore, the realm of martial arts is not a problem for them, it is often a matter of course, and they will not be stuck.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yang was a little short. If it wasn't for the wisdom empowerment of Fakong to help him comprehend, he would only be able to reach the realm of a great master.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, go find sister Zhu." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's right." Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle, and was about to leave.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "This time, can we get married?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang froze, and coughed twice: "Kids, don't just talk about these things." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Marriage is not something that children can't talk about." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, you have made great progress in cultivation and are on the same level as Sister Zhu. Don't you want to marry Sister Zhu?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ahem." Lin Feiyang felt unnatural.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes widened: "You don't want to surpass Sister Zhu before getting married?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Wouldn't it be better?" Lin Feiyang said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Sister Zhu can't wait that long." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Why can't you wait?" Lin Feiyang frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's better to get married early, so as not to have long nights and dreams. Are you not afraid that someone will snatch sister Zhu away?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Impossible." Lin Feiyang said proudly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "Anyway, it's better to get married early, and it's safest to cook the rice with a fire." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang stared at her dissatisfied: "Can I still not trust Sister Zhu?!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "People's hearts are changeable. Everything should be done according to the heat. When the fire is over, you don't move. Once the heat is over, nothing will be right." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has seen many changes in people's hearts in the world, and she doesn't think that Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni will not change their hearts just because they are people around her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &np&amp;gt;

    Getting married at this time, will others think that Zhu Meizi is running away to avoid the battle?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's not good for her reputation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Uncle Lin, do you know what your biggest problem is?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you care about it, you will be chaotic." Zhou Yudao: "Sister Zhu doesn't really care about other people's opinions that much." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "But" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Uncle Lin, you think that it is your responsibility that outsiders have a bad opinion of Sister Zhu. In fact, there is no need to think so." Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "Are you worse than them, Uncle Lin? I'm afraid they all envy you, Uncle Lin.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Envy me?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Zhou Yu said with a smile: "The so-called close to the water tower first gets the moon, you are by the side of the senior brother, who doesn't envy you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang suddenly laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I really took advantage of it, with the abbot here, there is no need to worry about everything, as long as I follow orders.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The abbot will let himself avoid evil and seek good fortune.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yudao: "After Sister Zhu married you, she is completely on her own. How could senior brother not take care of her? Don't other people envy you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hey" Lin Feiyang was immediately overjoyed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yudao: "They seem to feel sorry for Sister Zhu, but in fact they may not be envious, but they just cover it up very well. People are unpredictable and changeable, so there is really no need to care too much." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Yes, just ignore them!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He himself does not pay attention to the eyes of others, but because he likes Zhu Ni too much and cares too much for Zhu Ni, he will pay attention to the eyes of others looking at Zhu Ni, for fear that Zhu Ni will be unhappy because of this.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    These few words of Zhou Yu directly broke his bondage, made him come back suddenly, and regained his original chic.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Under the setting sun, the sky is full of colorful clouds.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong appeared in the courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and found Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni waiting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Abbot?" Lin Feiyang asked impatiently.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master agreed?" Zhu Ni asked hurriedly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said: "How could the master not agree? The date of your marriage has already been decided, so it will be today, one month later, and you will get engaged first in three days." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni blushed suddenly, shy and charming.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang smiled and held Zhu Ni's hand, his tension turned into joy: "Abbot, I don't think Senior Tan is very satisfied with me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "I'm very satisfied with you, but I don't show it in front of you, lest you lose awe and treat Miss Zhu badly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How is this possible!" Lin Feiyang said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You don't have a daughter, so naturally you don't understand Senior Tan's mind, it's very complicated." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hey" Lin Feiyang scratched his head and said cheerfully, "Just agree." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He clenched Zhu Ni's jade hand tightly, feeling that this moment was extraordinarily solid, and he completely put aside his worries, only joy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    From then on, Meizi Zhu is completely her own woman, and she will never be separated again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This delicious taste made his mouth grin.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "You go there again tomorrow, prepare some gifts, and share a point with everyone in Shuyu Valley." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni is a disciple of Shenwufu. She entered Shenwufu with her master Tan Yun, and she can be regarded as the direct descendant of Shenwufu.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Tan Yun is not a direct descendant, she joined the Shenwu Mansion halfway from Shuyu Valley, and its foundation is still in Shuyu Valley.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Since he got old, he went back to Shuyu Valley for the elderly and became the elder of Shuyu Valley, but did not stay in Shenwu Mansion.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The last time Zhu Ni wanted to take Lin Feiyang to meet Tan Yun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is also what Tan Yun meant, and wanted to see who Lin Feiyang was and whether he was a suitable person to marry.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang readily agreed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni said: "Abbot"&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    She is not close to the people in Shuyu Valley, she grew up in Shenwu Mansion since she was a child.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "This is a basic etiquette." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Thank you abbot." Zhu Ni nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "My family doesn't need to be so polite." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Zhu Ni pursed her lips and nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The four of Xu Qingluo ran in and walked around Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong talked about it, but it was actually unremarkable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Tan Yun naturally knew the identity of Fakong, so how could she be too big?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He readily agreed to Fakong's marriage proposal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;I want to take Lin Feiyang to meet Tan Yun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is also what Tan Yun meant, and wanted to see who Lin Feiyang was and whether he was a suitable person to marry.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang readily agreed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni said: "Abbot"&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    She is not close to the people in Shuyu Valley, she grew up in Shenwu Mansion since she was a child.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "This is a basic etiquette." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Thank you abbot." Zhu Ni nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "My family doesn't need to be so polite." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Zhu Ni pursed her lips and nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The four of Xu Qingluo ran in and walked around Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong talked about it, but it was actually unremarkable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Tan Yun naturally knew the identity of Fakong, so how could she be too big?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He readily agreed to Fakong's marriage proposal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1204: All Shi (Second Update)

    ,

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Congratulations, Sister Zhu." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Nijiao blushed, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "You guys, don't make trouble, don't make trouble!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She knows their temperaments, so she likes to be lively, and can stir up some excitement if there is no excitement.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Sister Zhu, don't worry, we will make troubles in other matters, but we will never make troubles in this matter, and others are not allowed to make troubles!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's good." Zhu Ni breathed a sigh of relief.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She was afraid that something would happen to them, and it would be difficult to end.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu asked: "Uncle Lin, which house to choose over there? We are about to start decorating it now." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang looked at Zhu Ni: "Which one do we live in?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the entire Shenjing, he has five houses in total, which are about the same size and have different locations. There is one in each of the east, west, north, and south.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The one closest to here." Zhu Ni said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if he gets married and starts a business, he is still the attendant of Master Fakong, and he still has to come to serve him, and it is more troublesome to be far away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This one is a bit old." Lin Feiyang said: "It's not as good as the one on the west, it's more luxurious." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    That side is closer to the imperial palace and more precious. Of course, it is also closer to Lingkong Temple, so it is convenient to go to Lingkong Temple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is impossible for the abbot to serve as the abbot of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple all the time. Sooner or later he will abdicate, and then he will return to Lingkong Temple, which completely belongs to the abbot's territory.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What's more, that house is more magnificent and magnificent, and there are many palaces next to it, which is safer.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;  quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;amp  ;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The one to the west" Zhu Ni pondered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She doesn't care about the size and luxury of the mansion, as long as she has a place to live and her own home.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is still based on his convenience.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then live here for now, and you can go there later." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That makes sense." Lin Feiyang nodded hurriedly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then leave it to us." Zhou Yu said with a smile: "We have arranged it in the past two days, and you will see if you are satisfied." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang readily agreed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni looked embarrassed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said angrily: "Sister Zhu, you have to be polite again, we are all one family, why are you being polite." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni smiled and said: "Then I will not be polite." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this moment, she felt completely accepted and became a real family, instead of a layer of estrangement as before.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Don't be too luxurious, be simple." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded helplessly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She originally wanted to arrange it in a gorgeous direction, and asked Chu Ling for some royal craftsmen to tidy it up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's a pity that Fakong saw through it and vetoed it with one word.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She turned her bright eyes, ready to arrange them in a direction that looks simple at first glance but is actually luxurious, so as not to make people look luxurious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong glanced at her and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang's engagement and marriage is the biggest thing for them, and everyone is excited.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong didn't spoil everyone's fun, and let them get together to discuss what gift to bring there tomorrow, should they bring ordinary gifts, or bring some martial arts secrets.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang thinks it is better to bring martial arts secrets,amp;amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This has actually shown Shenjianfeng's attitude, and has no intention of easing the relationship with Jade Butterfly Sect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Still have to keep fighting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Let's see how much the little auspicious mantra can improve its strength, and whether it can compete with Shenjianfeng." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He was talking, closed his eyes, made mudras with his hands, and murmured and held a small auspicious mantra.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a cup of tea, he pointed his hands towards the southeast, spread out his handprints, and opened his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Brother, who did you use it for?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's all been used." Fa Kong said: "You should know the effect later." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If there is no problem with them and if there is an effect, then give it to the disciples of the Vajra Temple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On a night when the moon is sparse and everything around is quiet, it is a good time to practice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are practicing, none of them is lazy, obviously they are all in a state of striving for strength.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is thanks to Ning Zhenzhen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    To be able to inspire the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect to such an extent requires her formidable skills and charm.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Intense emotions and states are difficult to last.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Too many people swear passionately that they will work hard to become stronger. After sleeping, they wake up the next day, and they are much weaker. When they wake up on the third day, they are already indifferent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After five days, it was completely worn away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect still maintain their passion, which must be fully mobilized by Ning Zhenzhen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her bright mind is best at capturing people's hearts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong unlocked the hand of the handprint, and chatted with Ning Zhenzhen about recent events, saying that Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang were going to be engaged, and they would get married in a month.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1205: Gift (one more)

    ,

    "They are finally getting married." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly, and found that Fakong was staring at him intently, and said with a smile: "Senior brother, why are you looking at me like this?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted and said, "Brother, are you looking at me, are you envious?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The relationship between a man and a woman is the most fragile, the thinnest, and the most changeable. In the morning, it is still sweet, but in the evening, it is the end of friendship, and the vows of each other are instantly reduced to nothing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "Although it is fragile, if you don't experience it, you will always have regrets, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Instead of leaving demons behind after experiencing it, it is better to avoid it and keep yourself clean." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "There are still merits in the relationship between men and women." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Although it is short-lived, it is also fierce. The so-called golden wind and jade dew will win the countless people in the world once they meet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The so-called love between a man and a woman is just a momentary illusion and delusion of each other, and he will wake up soon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has seen a lot of people's hearts, and knows best that the love between a man and a woman is just a momentary impulse, and the impulse will fade away after the impulse passes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So it is dismissive.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Compared to the relationship between a man and a woman, the friendship between myself and my senior brother is truly precious, and it will only get stronger as time goes on, instead of getting weaker and weaker.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded with a smile. He also saw a lot of love between men and women, so he thought it was just that.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen, who has never experienced the world, also treats it this way, obviously because of his mentality.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing through people's hearts has advantages and disadvantages. The benefits are endless, but the disadvantages are just like this. If you see too clearly, you will live a boring life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Brother, are you going to make a big deal this time, or keep it simple?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Let's keep it simple." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Miss Zhu is willing?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "Don't complain, it will be unhappy to keep it in your heart for the rest of your life." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled: "She's okay, she doesn't see these very lightly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Lin Feiyang is really lucky." Ning Zhenzhen said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded in agreement.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you are lucky, you are not even as good as Lin Feiyang, you can do whatever you want without thinking too much.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course, after meeting Zhu Ni, he was not so happy. He was lazy and didn't want to practice, but he worked hard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's a pity that I can't go back, senior brother will give me a gift." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What do you want to send?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Give me two bolts of silk." Ning Zhenzhen said, "Make clothes for her." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "The silk of Mingyuelou is a must, no problem." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "That's an ordinary thing. The silk I got is not unusual. It is impenetrable by water, fire, and dirt." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, help me to go to Mingyue Nunnery, and get it from Uncle Lianxue and give it to her." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay." Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He is also curious about how this unusual silk is.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Xinwang Mansion&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master, Zhu Ni is going to marry Lin Feiyang?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong and Chu Xiang sat in the small pavilion in the lake, chatting while drinking wine.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Highness has received the news?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Zhu Ni came and said it." Chu Xiang put down his glass and said with emotion, "We got married so soon." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "Could it be possible that the prince wants her to be alone?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You have to wait a bit." Chu Xiang said.sp; "That's true." Chu Xiang smiled and said: "Don't worry, as a family member, I must give her a generous gift, which will definitely make her look good." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What generous gift?" Fakong said with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiang said: "Let me think about it give her a house?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "Lin Feiyang has a house." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But this is indeed a big deal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The capital is big, and it is not easy to live in. Houses in Shenjing are not so easy to buy. Even for martial arts masters, it is not easy to raise enough money for a house without committing crimes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Lin Feiyang" Chu Xiang shook his head: "Is there no problem with the origin of his house?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He knows Lin Feiyang's ability, and also knows Lin Feiyang's mess. It is really not easy for Lin Feiyang to build a house.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The difficult thing is to be aboveboard, and there is no problem with the origin.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He is a loner with no accumulation, so how could he get rich and have the money to buy a house in Shenjing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "He got a treasure with silver flowers." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This way" Chu Xiang thought for a while: "Then give me a set of furniture. I'll ask the craftsmen in the palace to help build a set." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Chu Ling has already sent the furniture." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hey, this Linger!" Chu Xiang said helplessly, "It's really generous!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The craftsmanship of the palace must not be made of ordinary materials, and the household items of the princes and princesses are also made by them, and the price is difficult to say clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said: "There is really nothing to give, so just give me a letter, just a little expression of my heart." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's not acceptable." Chu Xiang shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As Zhu Ni's natal family, how could I only send a letter, this Taihu mess, made people laugh, and underestimated Zhu Ni.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiang said: "Do you want a big treat for the engagement banquet?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not too much to invite, just invite a dozen at a time, and set up three or four tables." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Well, let the imperial dining room make a few tables." Chu Xiang said: "I can make the decision." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiang thought for a while: "About gifts, this is really hard for me, this one won't work, that one won't work" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Highness, just watch and give it to me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He got up and was about to leave.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiang frowned tightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Royal things are precious to ordinary people, so they are the best gifts to give. Now that the younger sister has given the furniture, there is nothing left to give.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The rest of the things are overmade if they are to be used, and the furniture cannot be similar to that of the royal family, it is only the craftsmanship of the imperial craftsman.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "My lord, please leave." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Don't leave in a hurry." Chu Xiang said: "Help me figure out what to give." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and was about to speak when Chu Xiang said, "You must give a generous gift, don't tease me!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then give me two horses." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Great idea!" Chu Xiang clapped his palms and said with a smile: "Although they have light skills, it's more interesting to ride horses when they usually go out for spring outings." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief: "I will pick two good horses and send them over, and give them two grooms." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time Fakong completely said goodbye and left.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;¡ª¡ª

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fanning was weeding and tending the medicine valley. Even though the harvest was about to be harvested, he still couldn't tolerate the medicine garden being full of grass.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong began to cast a small auspicious spell in the kiosk on the lake.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After verification by the Jade Butterfly Sect, after the small auspicious mantra was applied to everyone, the effect was indeed extraordinary. The Jade Butterfly Sect added three more great masters in one breath, and four of them broke the original realm and improved to a higher level.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, Fakong is going to bless all the disciples of King Kong Temple with a small auspicious mantra to see what effect it can have.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a cup of tea, he finished casting the little auspicious spell, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and cast the little auspicious spell directly at Yaogu.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fanning stopped the hoe and came to him curiously, wondering what he was doing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After Fakong is cast, feel the changes of these medicinal materials.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The small auspicious spell made them change, but what kind of change it was, I couldn't tell for a while.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He closed his eyes and felt carefully.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fanning didn't bother him, and came to the lake, watching the fish swimming freely in the lake, his heart moved accordingly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Unknowingly, he entered a state of tranquility.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong sensed his change and raised his eyebrows.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Usually, it is not so easy for Fanning to fall into samadhi.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;??The great master broke the original realm and went to a higher level.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, Fakong is going to bless all the disciples of King Kong Temple with a small auspicious mantra to see what effect it can have.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a cup of tea, he finished casting the little auspicious spell, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and cast the little auspicious spell directly at Yaogu.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fanning stopped the hoe and came to him curiously, wondering what he was doing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After Fakong is cast, feel the changes of these medicinal materials.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The small auspicious spell made them change, but what kind of change it was, I couldn't tell for a while.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He closed his eyes and felt carefully.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fanning didn't bother him, and came to the lake, watching the fish swimming freely in the lake, his heart moved accordingly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Unknowingly, he entered a state of tranquility.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong sensed his change and raised his eyebrows.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Usually, it is not so easy for Fanning to fall into samadhi.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1209 Control (one more)

    Fakong smiled and said: "Brother Xu, if others hear this, they will definitely doubt whether you are true."

    Xu Zhijian had no choice but to say, "This is a last resort."

    He felt that Fakong solved the matter of Tianhai Sword Sect last time, which was very beautiful.

    By hijacking the sweetheart of Zhao Qianjun, the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, he forced Zhao Qianjun to calm down and made him restrain his hands and feet and dare not act recklessly.

    If he hadn't acted like this, I don't know what the Tianhai Sword Sect would do now. The most certain thing is that it will definitely go to war with the Mozong Liudao, making Daqian martial arts messy and miserable.

    Together in the battle, not only the masters of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and the Tianhai Sword Sect will die, but their vassal sects will definitely be involved, and innocent people will definitely be affected.

    As a disciple of the Guangming Sacred Cult, I couldn't stop this. I was really uneasy and guilty beyond words.

    Fakong prevented all of this from happening, which can be described as infinite merit.

    Zhao Qianjun and Song Yuanyuan don't want this to be known, so they will keep it secret and will not publicize it.

    Therefore, it will not damage Fakong's reputation.

    This can be said to be the least cost, which is amazing.

    Although the method of hijacking is disgraceful, it doesn't mean to kill the hostages, it's just to scare them.

    It's the same this time, just to scare Hu Lieyuan and force him to change his mind and not go to war with Dagan Dayong.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Hu Lieyuan will not be threatened."

    "He would rather sacrifice a few princes and start a war without successors?" Xu Zhijian looked at Fakong in confusion.

    Fakong said: "There are other princes around, so we can't kidnap all the princes, right?"

    Xu Zhijian was about to speak.

    Fakong said: "Even if they are all hijacked, he can still regenerate. According to his lifespan, it is no problem to live now."

    "He is so old"

    "There is a secret method." Fa Kong said: "The royal family has a secret method to activate vitality. As long as they are not dying, there is a way. What's more, in the worst case, there are still some grandchildren."

    If you don't pass on to the prince, you can pass on to the emperor's grandson.

    Like the eldest prince, King Jing, etc., all have sons who can inherit the throne.

    Xu Zhijian's eight-character eyebrows were tightly gathered together, and the expression on his dark face was extremely ugly.

    He did not expect so many obstacles.

    Fa Kong said: "The kidnapping of Song Yuanyuan last time is very difficult to replicate. We have to find another way."

    "What else can I do?" Xu Zhijian snorted, "If this one doesn't work, that one won't work either. It seems that none of them can work."

    At least he has exhausted his mind now, and there is nothing he can do.

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Zhijian's triangular eyes suddenly burst into light, and he stared at him: "You have a way, don't you?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "I'm not sure."

    "What method?" Xu Zhijian hurriedly said, "Let's hear it."

    "I'm not sure, it's useless to say it." Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian hurriedly said: "Even if it doesn't work out, it's okay, I won't make fun of you, just say it!"

    Seeing his persistence, Fakong said helplessly: "It's just an idea, it's really hard to say whether it can be realized or not."

    "Don't be so wordy, hurry up!" Xu Zhijian said angrily.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Okay, then I'll talk about it."

    Xu Zhijian stared at him, motioning to speak quickly.

    Fakong said: "I wonder if I can control the dragon while it is weak."

    "Yulong Jue?" Xu Zhijian's eyes lit up.

    Fakong nodded: "Almost."

    Xu Zhijian clapped his hands and praised: "If you can control Jiaolong, you will be invincible in the world. This is a good idea!"

    Fakong said: "I want to use the dragon to hold them back."

    "Wonderful! Miaomiaomiao!" Xu Zhijian immediately praised: "Let the dragons fly upwards from time to time, and let them fuck off!"

    Fakong laughed.

    Xu Zhijian said with emotion: "Fakong, you are the poison."

    Fakong looked at him angrily.

    "In comparison," Xu Zhijian clapped his palms with emotion, "Look at what my ideas are, it's so far away!"

    Fakong smiled and said: "Brother Xu, my idea is just a preliminary idea, whether it will be successful or not is another matter."

    "You can do it." Xu Zhijian said.

    As long as Fakong wants to do it, he can definitely make it.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian?: "How is Yulong Jue practicing?"

    "It's almost there." Fakong said: "The key is not the Dragon Control Art, but the timing."

    "After they have severely injured the dragon, attack when it is weakest?" Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "If you miss the opportunity, you won't be able to succeed. Instead, it will irritate it and cause big trouble."

    "If it doesn't succeed, it will definitely bite you tightly and chase after you. It will keep chasing and killing you when it runs out of Zhenlongyuan." Xu Zhijian nodded: "But it's nothing, you have supernatural powers."

    "I'm afraid it will destroy all people and things that are contaminated with my breath." Fa Kong said: "I can just leave, Brother Xu, how about you?"

    "Can it know us?"

    "Brother Xu seems to underestimate it. Its sense of smell and feeling are different from ours." Fakong shook his head and said, "The world it feels is made up of taste, not eyes. Its sense of smell is more sensitive than imagined.  .¡±

    "There are thousands of miles between me and you." Xu Zhijian said, "Can you smell it?"

    "In addition to the sense of smell, it also has induction." Fa Kong said: "It is the ability to sense beyond time and space."

    "Terrible." Xu Zhijian said with emotion: "That is to say, after being remembered by it, there is no way to get rid of it?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Zhijian frowned and said: "Then once you make a move, you must subdue it, otherwise there will be endless troubles."

    "Exactly." Fa Kong said: "So it needs precise timing."

    The most important thing is Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    Without the assistance of Xiao Xitian Bliss World, it would be difficult for him to seize this opportunity, and it would be difficult for him to successfully perform the Dragon Control Art.

    There is no way to tell Xu Zhijian about this.

    Xu Zhijian looked solemn.

    In order to prevent the change of Dayun and Dagan Dayong, Fakong has to take too many risks and is too dangerous.

    He said in a deep voice, "How can I help?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Brother Xu, you still have to guard the Daguangming Peak, lest Dayun take the opportunity to rush in."

    The Great Bright Peak is the most important barrier. Once the masters of Chong Dayun Wulin rush in, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    Xu Zhijian frowned: "How is Qingluo doing now?"

    "Martial arts practice is fine." Fakong said with a smile: "Recently, I am worrying about Lin Feiyang's marriage. Master Zhu Ni's school is not in her favor."

    "Qingluo is too smart, so she will inevitably be harsh." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    If you are too smart and see too clearly, you will see clearly the ugliness of the human heart, and you will inevitably be unhappy.

    If you are not persistent enough, you will inevitably be depressed at this time.

    Fakong said: "No matter how smart you are, you still need to sharpen it."

    The smarter you are, the sharper the edges and corners are, the sharper you are. If you want to be smooth, you need more sharpening.

    What Xu Qingluo lacks now is tempering. She has a transparent heart, but she can't integrate into the world.

    She must first experience the state of being in harmony with the light, and then pursue transcendence and refinement, otherwise her heart will float in mid-air and cannot be truly at ease.

    Even though she has already broken through the Great Master, she still needs to continue to practice her mind and become more solid before she can reach a higher level, even the final Dzogchen.

    I still don't know what the final consummation is, but I vaguely guess that it needs a harmonious state of mind.

 Text Chapter 1210 Skyrocketing (Part 2)

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said: "Let Qingluo come over, stay by your side, how can I get any sharpening."

    He loves Xu Qingluo very much, because he passed on the great light body to help Xu Qingluo build the foundation, so he regards Xu Qingluo as his apprentice.

    Fakong said: "Come to your side"

    "Why, don't worry?" Xu Zhijian said, "Don't worry, I will take good care of her."

    Fakong said: "The reason why you didn't send her here is because you protected her too well and cared too much for her."

    Xu Zhijian was taken aback.

    Fakong said: "She still has a lot of troubles to deal with in Shenjing, especially Lin Feiyang's marriage."

    "These things"

    "If you fight and kill, you will not temper her enough." Fakong shook his head and said: "She doesn't take life and death that seriously. When she was sick, she saw through life and death, so she can make rapid progress in cultivation."

    "In this way" Xu Zhijian pondered.

    He nodded slowly, feeling that what Fakong said made sense.

    Fighting, killing, and killing did not really sharpen Xu Qingluo that much. Her cultivation base is already extremely strong, and her lightness kung fu is also superb.

    Even if she can't beat her, she can escape, not to mention there is Fakong, she is sure in her heart that she will not die, and the master will definitely save her life.

    The excitement of fighting to the death is very heavy for others, but not for her.

    Fakong said: "Daily life is not fighting in the martial arts world. It's not about being either an enemy or a friend, or dying or being injured. It requires compromise and patience."

    Xu Zhijian smiled and said, "Qingluo is extremely smart."

    "The smarter she is, the more deeply she is stimulated." Fakong shook his head and said, "It's okay if you can't see clearly."

    ?Like Lin Feiyang and Zhou Yang, watching the engagement banquet felt very happy, everything was fine, and everyone was very happy.

    Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu, and Chuling could see clearly, knowing that the elders in Shuyu Valley were very dissatisfied and unhappy, but forcibly suppressed it.

    Lin Feiyang and Zhou Yang would not be stimulated, but Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu and Chuling felt uncomfortable, feeling that the elders like Shu Yugu were greedy.

    But they have nothing to do with these elders. After all, these elders are Zhu Ni's natal family.

    Can neither attack nor vent his anger on Zhu Ni, in the end he can only suppress his breath.

    Have they ever been wronged like this since they practiced martial arts?  When have you ever been so aggrieved?

    This is the sophistication of the world, worldly disputes, no meeting between life and death, fierce fighting, but it can also make them feel depressed.

    Xu Zhijian nodded with a smile: "That's true. The more sensitive you are, the more you will be stimulated, and the reckless will be less likely to be hurt. Lin Feiyang doesn't know anything, right?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Sometimes I envy Lin Feiyang, he is carefree and happy."

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "I am also envious."

    Xu Zhijian sighed: "It's a pity that the two of us didn't die!"

    Fakong smiled bitterly.

    The two of them really didn't have this life, they both had to work hard and run around endlessly, regardless of their martial arts level.

    ? When the martial arts are low, practice and sharpen yourself desperately. When the martial arts are high, you still practice and sharpen yourself desperately. At the same time, you have to help the sect.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Let Qingluo come and stay for a while, I have some insights to pass on to her."

    Fakong said: "They are collecting the medicinal materials in the medicine valley, let her come over when the medicinal materials are collected."

    Xu Zhijian nodded.

    He then said again: "Are you really not sure about dealing with Jiaolong?"

    Fakong nodded solemnly: "It's just a direction to work hard. I will do my best. If it doesn't work, there is nothing I can do."

    "Don't force it." Xu Zhijian said slowly: "The worst thing is to go to war, just pretend that we don't exist."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Zhijian sighed: "Things are going on in the world, and there is always a feeling of being small and powerless."

    Fakong smiled and said: "It feels right at all. We are just two insignificant people, and we cannot influence the general trend of the world."

    "Yes." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    Fakong appeared on the island where Zhenlongyuan was located, standing on a mountain peak on the island, looking down at the

    They were divided into three groups, and they were forming formations to confront each other, fighting with each other, as fierce as life and death.

    Each of them seemed to be transformed into a demon god. The power of each sword or palm was several times their own. The power of the palm was like a tsunami, and the light of the sword was like lightning.

    After forming a battle, they will fight with others alone.?Or self-cultivation, there will be a sense of boredom.

    It's like eating home-cooked food after a feast. It's bland, boring, and uninteresting.

    They all understand that it is almost impossible to achieve the power of being in the formation through self-cultivation.

    Even if you practice hard for a hundred years, you may not be able to achieve such power.

    While they were desperate, they also discovered that their cultivation base was improving unconsciously in the formation, faster than their own cultivation.

    They had an inexplicable feeling that one day they would be able to fully grasp the power bestowed by the formation.

    This makes them more enthusiastic about practicing formations, even like addictions, and they will never give up until they are exhausted every day.

    Monk Yuande and Hu Houqing flew up and landed beside Fakong.

    After Fakong tithes, continue to watch

    The battle is endless.

    Fakong made mudras with his hands, moved his lips and began to murmur a small auspicious mantra. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted into everyone's ears and into their hearts.

    Monk Yuande listened intently, while Hu Houqing was full of curiosity but did not disturb Fakong's recitation, just staring at him.

    After a while, Fakong ended the small auspicious spell.

    Everyone present suddenly felt an inexplicable change, as if the relationship with heaven and earth was getting closer, and everything became more vivid.

    The mind becomes more clear and agile, which is different from the feeling of the Qingxin Mantra, and it is another kind of agile and elegant.

    There are flashes of aura constantly flashing in my mind, which is far better than the usual state, as if I have infinite inspiration, and I become more at ease and become wise.

    Some of the stagnation and difficulties in the practice are easily resolved, and the cultivation base is unknowingly advanced to a level.

    They understood that the origin of this strange state must have come from the chanting just now, from the blessing of the Buddha mantra of Fakong.

    Fakong suddenly felt the overwhelming pressure of confidence.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss began to expand, moving towards the bottom of Zhenlongyuan, constantly approaching Jiaolong.

    Getting closer.

    Only a little bit short.

    Fakong shook his head.

    It's a pity that it was only a little short, there was an invisible force around the dragon to resist the invasion of Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Bliss.

    After all, the soaring confidence this time failed to break through this strength.

    After Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss enveloped the dragon, he could be sure to subdue it and control it.

    After they felt the small auspicious spell, they provided more turbulent confidence, and it seemed that more intense stimulation was needed.

    How can we make them provide more confidence and more solid confidence?

    Not only does the quantity increase, but the purity also needs to increase.

    Do you want to call in some masters from the outside, call in a group of masters who have pure faith in yourself?

 Text Chapter 1212 Experiment (2 more)

    He raised his worried eyes and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "My lord, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. The days are still long, so there is no need to think about it."

    Hu Houqing hesitated: "Three months"

    Three months is really not a long time, there is nothing to do now, but will there be a way in three months?

    ?It is said that people who have no long-term concerns must have short-term worries. Master Fakong is by no means a short-sighted person. Why is he not worried?

    There must be a way.

    It's just that this method can't be said yet.

    Thinking of this, he felt certain.

    He smiled: "Okay, then ignore it, and talk about the next time after the suppression this time."

    Monk Yuande Heshi did not speak.

    His sword eyebrows and starry eyes stand like a jade tree facing the wind, and his mind is extremely transparent.

    Of course he also thought of what Hu Houqing thought of, and he thought further and more.

    If Jiaolong rises to the abyss again after three months, it means that the top masters of the three dynasties will continue to stay here.

    No matter what method is used, Master Fakong will always have a way to keep them. Even if they are unwilling, they will not be able to resist Master Fakong and cannot escape the palm of Master Fakong.

    As long as they stay, Dayun and Dayong Daqian will not be able to fight each other. After cutting out their top experts, the remaining experts will not be able to make too much trouble. Even if there is a storm, these experts will calm down once they return.

    This reassures him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, Master Yuande, you should also practice, don't worry about me."

    "good."

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    The two floated down from the top of the mountain, like two leaves fluttering into the formation, blending into the formation without hindrance.

    Fakong felt the influx of trust power, but he still couldn't invade the area where Jiaolong was.

    He is not in a hurry.

    ?As they continue to bless the small auspicious mantra, they will become more and more aware of its power, and their confidence in themselves will become stronger and stronger.

    In the end, if there is still no way to break through the dragon's area, then waiting for it to be injured is the best chance.

    I believe there will be a breakthrough at that time.

    The sun turned into a fireball and hung in the west, dyeing the whole sky red, and then dyed the whole world red.

    Fakong was pacing on the lotus pond with his hands behind his back, thinking about the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, and kept deducing it in his mind.

    He was wearing a purple gold cassock, which shrouded in a layer of glow.

    When Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni stepped into the Sutra Pavilion, what they saw was Fakong shrouded in sunlight.

    The two of them stopped in a daze.

    Zhu Ni looked straight at Fakong.

    Seeing her like this, Lin Feiyang didn't disturb her. He stood aside to accompany her, and didn't make a sound to disturb Fakong who was looking at the colorful clouds in the west.

    After a while, Fakong turned around.

    "Grandmaster."

    "Abbot."

    The two greeted each other.

    Fakong smiled and nodded in the sunlight.

    Lin Feiyang jumped over the lotus and landed beside Fakong, while Zhu Ni came to the front lightly along the corridor, bringing a faint fragrance.

    Fakong looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "Have you seen Master Ling?"

    "Yes." Zhu Ni said: "Master is very grateful for everyone's generous gifts."

    Fakong asked warmly: "How is the teacher's health?"

    "Master has completely healed." Zhu Ni nodded lightly and said, "I didn't expect Master's old injury to be so severe."

    After Fakong met Tan Yun, he found that Tan Yun was seriously ill and was dying.

    Tan Yun looked energetic on the surface, but no one could notice her strangeness.

    Even Zhu Ni didn't notice it, and didn't know it at all.

    Even Tan Yun herself didn't know it, she just thought that she felt a little uncomfortable, which seemed to be caused by practicing.

    When Fakong met her, he immediately cast the Rejuvenation Mantra, and then used the Great Light Mantra and the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra to pull out her yin energy.

    Fakong pondered.

    Seeing this, Zhu Ni's expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, "Master, is it Master's injury?"

    "Master Ling's injury is indeed healed." Fakong nodded: "Did she ever say why she was injured?"

    "It is said to be caused by practicing." Zhu Ni said: "If you ask me again, I won't talk about it. Is there any problem?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Abbot, what's the problem?"

    Fakong glanced at him, then looked at Zhu Ni: "Does Lingshi have any deep hatred that has not been reported?"

    &nbsp; "No." Zhu Ni frowned her delicate eyebrows, and said thoughtfully, "I've never heard of Master having any blood feud."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Abbot, why does Senior Tan have enemies?"

    "If you don't have deep hatred, it's not for revenge, you don't know how to practice this kind of exercises, and you don't know how to practice this kind of exercises." Fakong said slowly: "Eager for quick success."

    "What technique?" Lin Feiyang asked hurriedly.

    Fakong said slowly: "It involves power from outside the sky, the power above the void."

    "Is this a remarkable feat?" Lin Feiyang said.

    Fakong said: "It's true to say that it is a miraculous skill, the power is indeed astonishing, and the Yeyue Sect is this kind of skill."

    "That's evil work?" Lin Feiyang said in surprise: "No way?"

    He turned his head to look at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni's face changed slightly.

    Fa Kong said: "She suffered such a serious injury because of the evil force from the outside world. This force is vicious and overbearing, silent, and without knowing it, it harms the body extremely severely."

    Zhu Ni said softly: "The abbot is saying that the master is eager to take revenge, and he knows that practicing this mental method is harmful, so he still practiced it."

    Fakong nodded.

    Zhu Ni's beautiful face was covered with dark clouds.

    As a disciple, I don't even know anything. The master deliberately concealed it from me, but I didn't realize it. This is unfilial.

    Fakong said: "You have the right to pretend that you don't know."

    "" Zhu Ni hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and sighed: "I didn't expect Master to be so thoughtful."

    ? On the outside, Master is gentle and gentle, as if he has nothing to do with the world, and seems to have looked down on everything, smiling at the vicissitudes of the situation and the turmoil in the world.

    I didn't expect Master to be so bitter.

    As an apprentice, I always think about making meritorious deeds and ignore my master. I am truly unfilial!

    Lin Feiyang said: "Senior Tan is really serious. If you have any grudges, just say it directly, and we will report it directly!"

    Juni shook her head lightly.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Father's debt should be repaid by son, master's debt should be repaid by disciples, similarly, master's revenge should also be repaid by disciples!"

    Fakong said: "In this way, where is the face of Master?"

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Abbot, if you have an enemy, Qingluo will avenge you, and you don't want her to avenge you?"

    Fakong said: "It's okay."

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "Isn't that right! Sister, tell Senior Tan that we will avenge her!"

    Zhu Ni hesitated.

    Lin Feiyang said: "If you can't avenge me, I will help avenge you, and I can't avenge you, so I will take Qingluo and the others to help!"

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "That's fine."

    Fakong took out a string of Buddhist beads from his sleeve and handed it to Zhu Ni: "I have recently practiced the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, and I have just achieved some success, so I blessed it and gave it to the Lingshi, asking her to keep it with her and never leave her body.  "

    "Yes." Zhu Ni took it without hesitation.

    Lin Feiyang looked at this ordinary string of beads excitedly: "You have practiced the Supreme Golden Light Curse, abbot?"

    Fakong nodded lightly: "Slightly successful."

    Just how powerful it is, we still have to test it out. The string of beads given to Tan Yun can be used to test the power.

 Text Chapter 1213 Idea (one more)

    Lin Feiyang said with a chuckle: "With this, Senior Tan can rest assured."

    Juni forced a smile.

    With this string of Buddhist beads, one can indeed relax, but the real question is whether Master can let go of the mind of cultivation.

    No matter how good the Buddha beads are, if they are discarded, they are useless.

    ? According to my understanding of Master, Master is a stubborn person, soft on the outside and strong on the inside. He looks gentle and gentle, but in fact he is extremely stubborn.

    What she is sure of will never be changed easily.

    Anyway, I can't change it.

    Lin Feiyang turned his head to see that her expression was not right, and hurriedly said: "Sister, don't worry, the abbot said that if you achieve a little success, you are almost perfect."

    Zhu Ni shook her head: "I'm worried that Master won't give up, and I will continue to practice that mental method."

    "This" Lin Feiyang scratched his head and looked at Fakong: "Abbot, Senior Tan, can't you?"

    Fakong smiled: "Do you know Senior Tan, or Zhu Ni?"

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head and said, "Then what should I do?"

    Fakong said: "If it were you, would you give up cultivation?"

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "How can you continue to practice with such a harmful mentality!"

    Fakong said: "With my help now, if the injury reaches a certain level, it can be rescued. Will you give up?"

    "This" Lin Feiyang was stunned, and said helplessly: "This mentality must be very powerful. Since it won't kill your life, you really have to practice it. Killing the enemy is serious!"

    He felt that if he changed himself, he would indeed continue to practice and would not give up. It would be more refreshing to take revenge by himself.

    Fakong looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni showed embarrassment: "Abbot"

    Fakong said: "Senior Tan doesn't know about the danger, he thinks it won't kill her, so it's fine to continue practicing."

    Zhu Ni hurriedly said: "Is there a problem with this mentality?"

    Fakong said: "The power from the void is very evil and powerful. It is just showing its edge now. Senior Tan has only practiced for a short time. The longer you practice, the stronger the power will be. It will kill her instantly, and there is no way to save her."

    "The Abbot's Rejuvenation Curse"

    "The Rejuvenation Mantra and the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu Mantra can't help it." Fakong said: "The power of the void will directly make her lose her soul. The Ksitigarbha Kungfu Mantra needs a soul to rely on, and the Rejuvenation Mantra is too late."

    Zhu Ni's beautiful face was covered with a layer of seriousness, her bright eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips tightly without saying a word.

    Lin Feiyang scratched his head, feeling very troublesome.

    If it is an apprentice, he will be reprimanded and strictly prohibited from practicing. However, Senior Tan is the master who raised Sister Zhu from a young age.

    Judging by Meizi Zhu's expression, it is obvious that she cannot be persuaded.

    Then just watch her find death?

    too difficult!

    He looked at Zhu Ni with sympathy and pity, meeting such a master was indeed very worrying!

    Lin Feiyang couldn't help asking for Zhu Ni: "Abbot, do you have any tricks?"

    Fakong glanced at Zhu Ni with a smile, and said to Lin Feiyang: "Think about it yourself and see if you can find a good way."

    Lin Feiyang sometimes has a very clever mind, and thinks of things that others can't think of. Of course, most of the time it is unreliable.

    But sometimes there is a power of surprise, which is worth listening to.

    Lin Feiyang furrowed his brows, scratched the short beard of his chin, and dragged his long "um" voice, falling into deep thought.

    Zhu Ni frowned her delicate eyebrows in thought, searching for a solution.

    She was thinking about how to persuade Master.

    "Slap!" Lin Feiyang slapped his hands suddenly, his eyes lit up, "Yes!"

    Juni looked up at him.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile: "Let's listen."

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said, "We killed Senior Tan's enemy secretly? Then what kind of evil skills did Senior Tan practice?"

    Zhu Ni was taken aback.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Zhu Ni: "How?"

    Zhu Ni hesitated, pondering.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Sister, is this a bad idea?"

    Zhu Ni said: "It is good, it is"

    Will the master be furious because of this, will he blame himself and others.

    It's okay to blame yourself, but I'm afraid to blame Lin Feiyang.

    If you have any opinion of Lin Feiyang because of this, it is not beautiful.

    Lin Feiyang hurriedly said: "Then it's no problem, just do it! First ask who is Senior Tan's enemy.?Luo, what about it?  "

    Xu Qingluo scooped out a ladle of divine water from the copper vat next to her, poured some lightly on her shoulders, stopped when her clothes were barely wet, and then drank the rest of the divine water in one gulp.

    She said with a smile: "The original style of play was too dull and boring, but now it's interesting."

    She took another ladle and poured it on Zhou Yuchuling's wound, and gave them the rest of the divine water to drink. Zhou Yang used another ladle to pour the divine water onto the wound, and then drank the divine water.

    "Is this interesting?" Lin Feiyang said: "I'm really afraid that one of you will accidentally kill the other."

    Zhou Yang threw the ladle into the copper vat: "Uncle Lin, there is no magic water here, you can't die."

    Xu Qingluo's three daughters rolled their eyes at his actions, thinking that he was too rude, and they had to put aside the unfinished scoop.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly picked up the ladle again and put it back next to the copper vat.

    Zhu Ni shook her head and said, "It's too scary."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Zhu, we are too familiar, don't be a little bit harsh, you can know what moves the other party is making with your eyes closed, even if you learn new sword and palm techniques."

    They are all very smart, no matter what kind of swordsmanship, boxing or palm technique, they can master it as soon as they learn it, and they will be familiar with it very quickly.

    And if they want to make progress, they need to stimulate their potential and stimulate them vigorously. If the stimulation is not strong enough, it will be difficult to gain anything.

    "Alas" Zhu Ni didn't say much.

    A few of them are extremely smart, and even because they are with the master and influenced by him, their martial arts accomplishments are not comparable to their own.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I wanted to compete with you at first, but now, let's forget it."

    He felt that he couldn't hold on to a few tricks.

    Their attacks were poisonous and insidious, and their movements were so fast that I couldn't seem to keep up with their rhythm.

    When sparring, you must be beaten.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, you want to enter the country, but you don't want to be beaten. How can such a good thing happen? Let's have a game tomorrow!"

    "Okay, come tomorrow!" Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth.

    Zhu Ni hurriedly looked at him.

    Lin Feiyang said: "It doesn't matter, no one can die."

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and chuckled.

    Zhou Yang said: "Sister Zhu, don't worry, let the master stay in the temple when the time comes. ?

 Chapter 1214 Curiosity (second update)

    As long as the master stays in the monastery, no matter how serious the injury is, it will be fine.

    They will not be killed when they fight each other. At most, they will only suffer fatal injuries. Even if the brains are beaten out, they can save their lives.

    Zhu Ni looked at Lin Feiyang, showing the intention to stop.

    But Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang also looked at him with smiles.

    Under such circumstances, Lin Feiyang knew that he must not be intimidated, otherwise he would be ridiculed and looked down upon by them.

    He pouted his neck and snorted, "Tomorrow we will compete and see who is afraid of whom!"

    "Hehe, we won't show mercy when the time comes, Uncle Lin!" Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly, "It's too late to regret it now."

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "It's too late to go back tonight and regret it."

    Zhu Ni gave them a hard look helplessly.

    The two bad girls completely blocked Brother Lin's way out, and they couldn't regret it even if they wanted to.

    The two girls giggled coquettishly, smiling like flowers.

    Zhou Yu pursed her lips and said, "Sister Zhu, don't worry, there is a senior brother here, everything will be fine."

    Zhou Yang looked at Lin Feiyang with a hey smile.

    Lin Feiyang was a little ashamed, feeling that Zhu Ni underestimated him too much, so he hurriedly said: "I'm not a three-year-old child, I know what's in my heart, so hurry up and get down to business!"

    Zhu Ni stopped talking helplessly, and talked about her master.

    "Let's all go!" Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "If everyone goes together, Senior Tan will not be suspicious. If Uncle Zhou goes by himself, he will definitely be suspicious."

    Her eyes light up.

    Zhu Ni gave her a sideways look: "Qing Luo, you want to go too? There's no need for that, right?"

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly smiled and said: "It is necessary, it is necessary, I can also read the face, and I can come up with ideas."

    As she spoke, she stepped forward to grab Zhu Niyu's arm, and shook it vigorously: "Sister Zhu, that's it, let's go together!"

    Chu Ling hurriedly nodded vigorously, and his eyes lit up.

    However, Zhou Yang was not very interested. He felt that he might as well practice kung fu if he had this time, so as to waste time.

    The matter of Senior Tan is not that important to me.

    ?If you know what to do, know the danger, know that it is a dead end, but still insist on moving forward, you are no longer a child, who can you blame?

    Zhu Ni smiled and said, "Qing Luo Chu Ling, you guys are just joining in the fun, are you looking for a good show?"

    "Sister Zhu misunderstood, it's too hurtful!" Xu Qingluo said suddenly dissatisfied: "I really care about Senior Tan, Senior Tan is a very good person."

    Juni snorted softly.

    Xu Qingluo's heart is not so soft, and she doesn't bother to pay attention to people who don't matter.

    "But Sister Zhu," Xu Qingluo put away her smiling face and hummed, "Senior Tan's classmates are not so good."

    Zhu Ni was taken aback.

    "This time we go, I'm afraid we will be treated coldly." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "After all, when the engagement was made, the master didn't go, and they were angry."

    "" Zhu Ni was taken aback.

    She frowned and looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I didn't plan to say it at first, lest you get angry, sister Zhu, but if you want to go to Shuyu Valley again, you can't hide it."

    Zhou Yu shook his head.

    This green radish is really unforgiving.

    However, the timing for her to raise this matter is the most appropriate, and she has been able to bear it all the time, and it is indeed amazing to raise it at this time.

    Zhu Ni nodded slightly, and sighed: "I have nothing to do with them, just try not to meet them."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "That would be great, I'm just afraid that I can't help but get angry and hurt my feelings."

    Zhu Ni glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo took Zhu Ni's arm and hugged her tightly: "Sister Zhu, since the master has made a move, it will definitely not fail, don't worry."

    Zhu Ni said: "Abbot"

    "Our action is equivalent to the master's action." Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "We are the sword in the master's hand."

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously.

    Zhu Ni pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, then I can rest assured."

    Xu Qingluo and her group of four followed Zhu Ni to Shuyu Valley, and went directly to a small courtyard in the valley.

    Soyu Valley is located on the side of a mountain.

    Facing south and backing north, the four seasons are as warm as spring.

    The small courtyard where Tan Yun lives is located in the southeast corner of the valley. When Zhu Ni and his party arrived, she was practicing swords.

    When Tan Yun heard the movement, she turned around lightly, with a smile on her still charming face, and stopped her long sword.

    "Master." Zhu Ni stepped forward to take it.??'s sword, and inserted it back into the scabbard on the stone table.

    The four of them, Xu Qingluo, greeted each other one after another, and performed the ceremony very respectfully.

    Tan Yun looked at them with a smile, and said with a smile: "Sit down and talk quickly, don't stand."

    After everyone was seated, Zhu Ni made tea herself, and Xu Qingluo grabbed her teapot to make tea, her movements were light and swift.

    Xu Qingluo put down the teapot, sat down and said with a smile: "Senior Tan, we came here to play with Sister Zhu, let's relax and leave us alone."

    She looked at Tan Yun and sighed secretly.

    Looking at it from the outside, Tan Yun really doesn't seem to have practiced evil skills. She looks only in her early thirties, with a graceful figure, beautiful and gentle, like spring water. She really doesn't look like a great master, and she is not aggressive at all.  momentum.

    "It's rare for you to come here, but it's a pity that there is nothing to see in the valley." Tan Yun said with a gentle smile, "Ni'er, take them to the nearby mountain to see. There is a waterfall over there, which is magnificent and impressive."

    "Okay." Zhu Ni nodded.

    She took out the string of Buddhist beads from her sleeve and handed it to Tan Yun: "Master, this is a gift from the abbot, and it holds the Buddha's mantra."

    Tan Yun's face suddenly became serious, and she took the ordinary string of beads with both hands, measured them carefully, and said with emotion: "Master has a heart."

    Zhu Ni said: "This is blessed with the abbot's Supreme Golden Light Mantra."

    "The Supreme Golden Light Curse?"

    "According to the abbot, this mantra can shield all evil forces from invading and block all external forces. It is miraculous."

    Tan Yun was thoughtful.

    Zhu Ni said: "Master, your injury from last time is already healed, but if you continue to practice that mental method, it will be too late for the abbot to save you. The power above the void is so powerful that the abbot will be powerless."

    Tan Yun lowered her beautiful face and frowned at her.

    Zhu Ni said: "Master, Qingluo and the others are not outsiders, so there is no need to shy away from it."

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Senior Tan, we are already a family, we don't need to see outsiders."

    "I just laughed." Tan Yun still felt embarrassed.

    Telling these things in front of these juniors really made me ashamed.

    This Ni'er, the older she gets, the more ignorant she becomes!

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Senior Tan, senior brothers are very afraid of the power above the void, and never dare to touch it lightly."

    Tan Yun nodded slightly.

    Zhu Ni knows that Master seems to agree now, but in fact it is not the case at all, and she will still practice afterwards.

    "Master, you have nothing to worry about now, why do you still want to practice that?" Zhu Ni asked in puzzlement, "Is it for the pursuit of greater strength?"

    Tan Yun said: "No, I just come here occasionally, and practice it out of curiosity to see what's so subtle."

    "Is that so?" Zhu Ni was dubious.

    Master is a cautious person, and will not easily practice methods of unknown origin.

    Tan Yun smiled and said, "You also want to see this method?"

    "Of course." Zhu Ni nodded hurriedly.

    The four of Xu Qingluo showed curiosity but were embarrassed.

    Tan Yun said: "Ching Luo, you should take a look together, and see how mysterious it is, it is indeed an exquisite mind."

    "Then we won't be polite." Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "I'm really curious too."

    "Wait a moment." Tan Yun got up and left lightly.

    Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling, and Zhou Yang all looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhu Ni also looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu's eyes followed Tan Yun's back closely.

 Text Chapter 1215 Valley Lord (one more)

    Zhou Yang opened his mouth impatiently, and transmitted the voice into secret: "What's going on?"

    They all thought that Tan Yun practiced this method because she wanted revenge, but judging by what Tan Yun said and her expression, it didn't seem like revenge at all.

    It seems that he is just satisfied with the subtlety of martial arts and wants to study this miraculous skill.

    Zhu Ni frowned and looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.

    "Is there an enemy?" Zhou Yang continued to transmit the secret message.

    Zhou Yu nodded.

    Zhou Yang expressed emotion, he didn't expect Tan Yun to hide it so deeply and so well that she couldn't see it at all.

    Tan Yun came back lightly, holding a small box in her hand, a palm-thick purple lacquer box the size of a book.

    Like black iron and red sandalwood, you can feel the thickness at a glance.

    She gently put it on the stone table, and said with a smile: "Let's take a look, this is the idea I came across by chance."

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni Tanyu gently opened the box, and a golden book was quietly lying in the center of the box.

    The breath of vicissitudes of life rushed over.

    ? You can tell at a glance that it has gone through a long time.

    Zhu Ni turned to look at Tan Yun.

    Tan Yun smiled and said, "Just open it."

    Just as Zhu Ni was about to reach out her hand, a layer of golden light suddenly appeared on her palm, burning like the rays of the rising sun in the morning.

    The scorching golden light hit the golden scroll.

    A sharp whistling sound suddenly came from all directions.

    Howling sound is like substance, everywhere.

    Just like thousands of swords piercing the eardrums, thousands of swords piercing the heart, and thousands of swords piercing the head.

    Xu Qingluo, the four of them, Zhu Ni, and Tan Yun, had glowing golden lights all over their bodies, like six golden masks enveloping them.

    As soon as the golden mask came out, the whistling sound suddenly weakened.

    Their expressions all changed, and they looked at the golden silk in surprise.

    Zhu Ni has already shrunk her hand, not daring to touch it.

    Xu Qingluo leaned forward, with bright eyes, looked up and down the golden silk, and then slowly stretched out Bai Shengsheng's little hand.

    "Qingluo." Zhu Ni hurriedly said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Zhu, don't worry, there is Master's Supreme Golden Light Curse, it should be able to stop it."

    While she was talking, she finally came across Jinbo, and opened the first page, but there was a picture on it, which showed a giant eagle.

    In a round of red sun, this giant eagle with golden feathers and red pecks is flying out of the vast sea of ??clouds, its eyes are like gems reflecting the morning sun, and its body is like a layer of golden glow.

    It swoops towards the wild peaks, lush and full of vitality.

    This thin piece of paper gives people a strong sense of impact, as if you have transformed yourself into a giant eagle, overlooking the sky and the earth, screaming proudly in the world.

    The golden light covering Xu Qingluo suddenly lit up.

    Her bright eyes became brighter and brighter, shining like the eyes of a giant eagle, looking threatening between glances.

    "Qingluo!?" Zhu Ni hurriedly scolded.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed, she returned to normal, and said with a chuckle: "What a brilliant artistic conception."

    In an instant, she realized the artistic conception of this giant eagle overlooking the painting, and captured the charm of the giant eagle.

    She then flipped through twelve pages in one breath, and each page was a portrait, but it was a person posing in a unique pose with a red thread on his body.

    Zhu Ni glanced at it, and it was already imprinted in her mind, she let go of her hand and frowned and said, "This is not a meridian map."

    Therefore, this secret book does not practice meridians, nor gang qi, spirit qi or inner qi, but other powers.

    "It's not a meridian map." Tan Yun nodded and said, "It's an invisible force, an extremely powerful force."

    She was talking, lightly pressed the stone table, and then lifted it up.

    Immediately, a palm print appeared silently, one palm thick in depth, and the edges of the print were neat, obviously using extremely feminine force.

    "What a powerful force." Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Can it hurt people invisible?"

    When this palm is pressed, there is no fluctuation of power at all, not only the silence in motion, but also the momentum.

    Tan Yun nodded lightly: "It's a magical skill to plot a sneak attack."

    "Senior Tan, give me a slap." Xu Qingluo said.

    Tan Yun was taken aback.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "I'll try the power of this palm."

    "Then I will use three-point strength." Tan Yun said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "You can try it little by little, first use three points of strength to see."nbsp;I have practiced it myself, if I stay, it will be a future trouble, and if I am really caught by others, it will be a lot of trouble.

    She pressed lightly, but the golden silk suddenly brightened.

    A long howl sounded again between the sky and the earth.

    The howling sound is like a sword.

    The mask of the Supreme Golden Light Curse brightened again, weakening the power of the whistling sound.

    "Boom!" The gold and silk turned into powder and scattered in all directions, like thousands of golden needles suddenly shooting out.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Amidst the continuous muffled sound, the golden needles hit the golden mask, and the golden mask flickered continuously.

    In the end, these golden powders were annihilated in the air without a trace.

    Tan Yun looked at her stone table.

    The stone table has become a honeycomb, densely packed with small holes.

    All six cups of tea had been smashed into pieces, and the tea was spilled on the stone table, from which

    Obviously, the stone table has been broken down.

    These small holes, the size of the eye of a needle, are all pierced through.

    Tan Yun's face changed slightly, and her heart felt cold.

    If it falls on yourself, especially on your face, it's scary to think about it.

    "It's so powerful." Xu Qingluo measured the stone table and said with emotion: "The power above the void is too vicious."

    The golden silk itself didn't want to hide any mechanism. After it collapsed, the sudden burst of power came from the void.

    The power above the void used it to show off its power, but it was finally blocked by the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    The power just now is obviously several times stronger than Tan Yun's, and its power is terrifying. Without the Supreme Golden Light Curse, they may not be able to withstand it.

    Zhu Ni let out a long sigh of relief: "Thanks for destroying it, otherwise"

    Goosebumps all over my body when I think of such an amazing power lying in ambush, ready to seriously injure Master at any time.

    If it happened when Master was sleeping, how could Master avoid it?

    Tan Yun shook her head with emotion: "Things obtained by adventure, we must be cautious, and we cannot practice casually."

    Xu Qingluo and everyone hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    They don't believe in adventures very much now. Compared with adventures, the miraculous skills they have practiced are more powerful.

    After a quarter of an hour, everyone said goodbye and left.

    After leaving Shuyu Valley, Zhu Ni couldn't help looking at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Senior Tan really wants to kill someone, the owner of Shuyu Valley."

    Everyone was surprised.

    Juni looked at her with a frown.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Senior Tan really wants to kill Gu Zhu."

    "Why?" Zhu Ni hurriedly asked.

    ps: There will be another update later.

 Main Text Chapter 1216 Returning Shi (Second Update)

    ,

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "Senior Tan didn't say anything." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni became more and more puzzled, and said softly: "Gu master and master how is it possible?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although I haven't seen much contact between the master and the owner of the valley, if the relationship between the owner of the valley and the master is not good, how can the master return to Shuyu Valley?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you have enmity with Gu Master, wouldn't it be better to stay in Shenwu Mansion?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When you come to live in Shuyu Valley, don't you have to meet your enemies every day and live in torment every day?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is completely self-abuse, Master can't be so overwhelmed, right?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "Senior Tan wants to kill the owner of the valley. This is unmistakable. As for why, we need to inquire."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When I spoke earlier, I just mentioned an enemy, and the image of the owner of Shuyu Valley flashed in Tan Yun's mind, with a faint killing intent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She knew that the person Tan Yun was going to kill turned out to be the owner of Shuyu Valley, and she was surprised by this result.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, it may not be impossible.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As for the inside story, it is inconvenient for her to ask any more, otherwise Tan Yun will definitely become suspicious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Their goal is to eliminate her enemies silently without alarming Tan Yun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everything seems to be a coincidence. Even if there is doubt, if there is no evidence, you can deny it and refuse to admit it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's find out" Zhu Ni frowned her delicate eyebrows and thought, and quickly found a candidate, and said softly, "Wait a minute, I'll go find someone."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The person looking for Shu Yugu?" Xu Qingluo asked in a low voice: "Don't let the wind go."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    " also." Zhu Ni hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you ask the people in Shuyu Valley, once the owner of the valley is killed, you will definitely suspect yourself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni asked softly: "The others don't know that Master and Gu Zhu have enmity?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu shook his head slowly: "I probably don't know, at least the elders who went to the engagement banquet that day didn't know." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "So" Zhu Ni frowned her delicate eyebrows, thinking hard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "There is a way." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Say." Zhu Ni hurriedly said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Ask the owner directly." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Good idea!" Zhu Ni was taken aback, then slowly nodded: "This is indeed a good idea."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you are afraid of leaking the news if you ask others, then you are not afraid of asking the owner of the valley. Anyway, if you want to kill him, the dead will not leak the news.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "The owner of the valley should be in the valley now, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It should be here." Zhu Ni said: "The owner of the valley seldom leaves, and almost stays in the valley all the time." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then can we find a way to meet by chance?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She looked at Zhou Yang.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yang nodded: "I'll go and have a look." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Among the four, his lightness skill is the worst, but it is enough in Shuyu Valley, and he can approach the owner of the valley silently.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "You still have to be careful, there are also grand elders sitting in the valley." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes." Zhou Yang agreed, fluttered up, and disappeared from their sight without a sound.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They found the woods on the opposite mountain peak, standing in the woods, they could see the Shuyu Valley on the opposite side.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There is no secret whistle here?" Xu Qingluo looked around and asked curiously: "Aren't you afraid that someone will copy the old nest?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    According to the normal situation, clear and dark sentries should be set up around the Zongmen to prevent sneak attacks.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not to mention anything else, just around the King Kong Temple, there are at least 30 clear and dark sentries, as far as ten miles away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But looking at Shuyu Valley, on this mountain peak facing Shuyu Valley, there is no secret sentry.  &amp;lt;/p&amThe lord was seriously injured and died. In fact, the lord of the valley shot in secret, and the wounds added to the wounds, and finally died. This matter was done in secret, and no one knew about it.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She shook her head lightly: "If you want people not to know, unless you do nothing, it seems that Senior Tan knows about it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni suddenly realized.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Senior Tan wants to repay him with his own way, and plot to kill him!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's right to think so, since as a master and apprentice, there must be a secret method of communication, and it must have left clues.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Tan Yun is also a very smart person, she must have found out, but after she found out, she didn't show it. Instead, she deliberately went back to Shuyu Valley to lower the vigilance of the owner.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In this way, the difficulty of killing the valley owner was reduced.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then kill him." Xu Qingluo snorted: "Kill him silently, without anyone noticing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Nixiu's face changed back and forth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She was wondering whether to let Tan Yun see the owner of the valley killed with her own eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She understood that Tan Yun must have been suffocating anger and killing intent all these years, churning and turbulent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you don't vent it by killing the owner of the valley, and keep holding it in your heart, and suddenly hear that the owner of the valley is dead, will you feel sick?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Sister Zhu?" Xu Qingluo looked at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Under the eyes of the four, Zhu Ni expressed her thoughts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior Tan will definitely not agree." Xu Qingluo said: "At that time, what should I do?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    How can I get rid of the suffering, pent-up anger, and burning heart that I have suffered all these years by relying on the power of others?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1218 Round card (fourth update)

    Xu Qingluo gouged out a look at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang scratched his head inexplicably, not knowing what he said wrong. This is probably the mental method practiced by Senior Tan.

    Although I haven't practiced it myself, I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this aura, which is the aura that bursts into ten thousand golden needles after the golden silk is exploded.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling and Zhou Yu had already thought about the key points clearly, but they didn't mean to explain it.

    After all, this will make Zhu Ni even more sad and embarrassing.

    Zhu Ni sighed and said: "Although he is talking nonsense, the person who injured the ancestor should be a master of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "This is correct." Zhou Yu said: "But he is indeed the murderer who killed the former owner of the valley, and he used the previous method."

    "Hey, God knows nothing!" Zhu Ni sneered and said, "So he can become the Valley Master only with this mentality."

    Zhou Yudao: "His training is extremely deep, far from comparable to Senior Tan's. No matter how hard Senior Tan practices, he will not be able to take revenge for this. He will only train himself to death."

    "Why is he okay?" Zhou Yang was puzzled: "This mentality is not a double-edged sword. Does it hurt others as well as yourself?"

    "He has a strange thing." Zhou Yu said softly: "It can avoid the backlash of this power."

    "What strange thing?"

    Zhou Yu drew his sword out of its sheath, and the tip of the sword touched Liang Sijin's chest, sticking a white round card.

    This round card is the size of a palm and made of special material.

    It is neither as white as suet white jade, nor as white as ice, nor as white as frost and snow, nor as white as silver.

    Rather, it is between them, with the moistness of suet white jade, the coldness of ice and snow, and the brightness of silver.

    Zhou Yang reached out his hand curiously.

    Zhou Yu gave him a look.

    Zhou Yang withdrew his palm and looked curiously: "That's it?"

    "This thing is the root of the mind that will not endanger itself." Zhou Yu said: "It will dissolve the erosion of foreign forces."

    "Then you can continue to practice this method?" Zhou Yang said hurriedly.

    Zhou Yu shook his head slightly: "At least senior brother won't let us practice, after all, this is the power from above the void."

    "Yes." Zhou Yang sighed, completely losing interest in the white round card.

    Xu Qingluo was full of interest, she drew her sword out of its sheath, stuck the round card over it, and began to look at it carefully.

    Not only to see with the naked eye, but also to open the eyes of the heart, and to sense with spiritual power, and at the same time, the stellar energy is transported through the body of the sword to test.

    As soon as the mental power enters, it is immediately swallowed up completely, and nothing can be sensed, only a dark hole.

    But when Gang Qi entered, it didn't respond.

    What the mind sees is indeed a mass of pitch black, which is devouring the surrounding light, and it is extremely black.

    Everything in the world has light, in different colors, red, orange, red, green, blue, indigo, purple, white and gold, and some even bloom with black light.

    But the darkness in front of me is not black light, it is not black, but because it swallows all the light, it feels pitch black to the mind.

    She frowned and stared, getting excited.

    When I want to figure out something, I have to figure it out before I am so exhausted!

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Qingluo, don't go into the horns, this thing is not auspicious, so don't explore it randomly."

    "Master Uncle?" Xu Qingluo frowned and stared at the round card, then asked in a low voice, "What exactly is it?"

    "This round card is with the secret book." Zhou Yu said: "It was obtained by Liang Sijin's adventure when he was young."

    Zhou Yang said with emotion: "This is a real adventure."

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly and said, "If he hadn't practiced this method, I'm afraid he might not have done that kind of thing."

    Without this mentality, it is certain that Liang Sijin would not be able to kill the former valley owner.

    One would not have such thoughts, and the other would not have the confidence and courage even if they had such thoughts.

    And after practicing this secret book, he has not only this weird and cruel mind, but also the confidence and courage to act.

    Xu Qingluo said: "With a sharp blade in your heart, you want to kill yourself."

    "That's exactly the case." Zhou Yu said softly: "This mentality will still affect the temperament after all."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhu Ni.

    Zhu Ni shook her head lightly: "Master doesn't seem to have changed much, indeed nothing has changed."

    ? Although the master's temperament is restrained, he doesn't show his mountains or dew, and doesn't show anything.

    But after all, since we have lived together since childhood, how can we not understand the changes in Master's temperament?

    ?You can really feel the change.

    "That seems to be it." Zhou Yu's eyes fell on the round card.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "It seems to be the culprit! I have to find a way to take it back and show it to Master."

    As she spoke, she reached out her hand.

    Sure enough, as she expected, the golden mask reappeared and pushed the round card out to prevent it from getting close to her.

    This is obviously caused by the Supreme Golden Light Curse, which senses that there is a strange force above the void on it.

    "I'm going to borrow Master's box." Zhu Ni said.

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while, then nodded slowly.

    This move may arouse Tan Yun's suspicion, but Liang Sijin's death method is peculiar, but there is a lot to do.

    At the moment Liang Sijin died, Xu Qingluo already had an idea that Liang Sijin died of madness.

    Observing through the eyes of the mind and spiritual power, Liang Sijin died not from Zhu Ni's palm power, but from the rebound of the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and that strange force killed it.

    Although there was a round card to absorb the damage from different forces, Liang Sijin gathered all the power at that time, and the Supreme Golden Light Curse bounced all the power back, and he died before the round card could absorb it completely.

    This looks like a madness no matter what.

    There is no external injury, no abnormal force, only his own strength, and there is no flaw to catch.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yang: "Junior brother, go and send him back to the practice room, and then put him in a pose of practicing."

    Zhou Yang's eyes lit up: "Do you want to pretend to be crazy?"

    His dullness is compared with the three women, it doesn't mean that he is not smart, he is really dull.

    "That's a good idea." Zhu Ni said hastily.

    In this way, the master will have nothing to say and will not doubt himself.

    Zhou Yang moved swiftly, and searched Liang Sijin first, but Liang Sijin had nothing on him except the round card.

    He pouted and shook his head, mentioning Liang Sijin and drifting away.

    Zhu Ni came back soon, opened the flat box and put it aside.

    Xu Qingluo held the sword and put it in with a white card. After closing the box, she reached out to take the box again, but there was no abnormality.

    She immediately smiled: "It really works."

    Zhou Yang also came back quickly with a smile: "This time, the clothes are perfect, we did a great job!"

    "Go back." Xu Qingluo said casually.

    Zhou Yu pursed her lips and smiled.

    Xu Qingluo was obviously very proud, but she wanted to act calm and calm, as if it was nothing more than a trivial matter.

    Zhu Ni looked at them with a smile, and didn't thank them, so as not to be blamed by them for speaking out.

    This time they have completely become their own family, so you really don't have to be polite.

    When the round card was placed in front of Fakong, Fakong's face gradually became serious.

    Zhu Ni has already gone to find Lin Feiyang.

    The four of Xu Qingluo stood in front of Fakong, looking at him curiously.

    Xu Qingluo asked: "Master, is this thing troublesome?"

    Fakong nodded solemnly.

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, it's just such a small thing."

    With a round card of this size, no matter how much trouble can it cause.

    Fakong shook his head seriously.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 1219 Male and female (one more)

    ,

    "Master, what's so great about it?" Xu Qingluo couldn't wait to ask: "Is it because of its material, or because of its magical function, or because of its origin?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They stared at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong stared at the round card, and stretched out his hand to stroke it carefully.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Supreme Golden Light Curse didn't work, allowing him to touch it carefully and figure out every inch of it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the eyes of everyone, Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo opened her small mouth and closed it again, only revealing the meaning of inquiry through her eyes, instead of urging her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was immersed in thinking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, is it because of its origin?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong glanced at her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yudao: "Is it really from above the void?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it really came from the void, then things are serious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The round card can come from the void, what about other things, or other people, or other flying insects and beasts?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It would be terrible if people could come down.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although I don't know how strong the people above the void are, they are definitely not weak. If you look at those who have practiced mental techniques to draw power from above the void, you will know that none of them are good.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling also thought of this question, and their faces changed slightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Only Zhou Yang had a different idea, and he lifted his spirits: "If it is not something from our world, if you use it to refine a sword, can you make a sword?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As far as he knew, many of the current swords were doped with meteorite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Meteorite should also be regarded as coming from outside the sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So he didn't think it was a big deal that the round card came from outside. If it could be used to refine swords, it would be best to practice top-notch swords.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although the four of us have swords, they are all top-notch swords obtained from the secret vault of the Forbidden Palace, but they are almost meaningless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I heard my uncle say that the real sword is connected with its master, and it blends with each other in perfect harmony.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    My own sword didn't feel like this.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What he said caused the three girls to roll their eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He is used to it, staring at Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kong was startled, laughed, and nodded slowly: "If you use it to make swords, you can indeed make swords." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then master, let's make swords!" Zhou Yang said hurriedly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yudao: "Little brother!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yang said: "Anyway, this thing is useless, and we don't want to practice that mental method, so why not use it to make a sword!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhou Yu said angrily.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong laughed and said: "You can't let people talk. Everyone has different ideas and wisdom." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What Zhou Yang said is correct." Fa Kong nodded and said, "Then use it to make swords." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, I still need to discuss it with Sister Zhu." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior Tan can't continue to practice that mental method." Fakong said: "Inducing the power above the void, no matter whether it can eliminate the harm or not, is extremely dangerous." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Is it because of the change of temperament?" Xu Qingluo said: "But which one of the top minds in the world does not change the temperament." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not to mention the various martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code, even the three major mental methods all have this effect.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After practicing the mental techniques of the Tianhai Sword School, his mind is as firm as a sword and he moves forward without hesitation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After practicing the mental method of Guangming Sacred Religion, the heart is toward the light, and you act with a bright heart.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After practicing Daxueshan's mental method, I have a peaceful state of mind and a gentle demeanor.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "This one is different." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &n?? is unique in the world and invincible in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's just that my understanding is not enough, and I haven't been able to practice to the top. Once I practice to the top, I will be invincible in the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course, the abbot cannot be counted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said slowly: "So, are you going to allow this set of mental methods to come out?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "We can't practice ourselves, can we?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "The power comes from the void, and it can be controlled and manipulated at any time." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The most annoying thing about the power above the void is this, which contains spirit and will, and can be manipulated and controlled at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At that time, not only will he be involuntary, but even the whole person will be robbed, his soul will be scattered, and he will be miserable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people don't know the dangers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are also some, like Ye Yuezong, who know the danger and are desperate for power.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    People are often eager for quick success, for the sake of immediate benefits, regardless of future dangers.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In particular, the biggest advantage of this kind of miraculous skill is that it is quick and powerful. It is better than the Heavenly Demon Secret Code, and how many people can resist it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If those who have a bloody feud can sacrifice everything for revenge, how could they not practice this miraculous skill.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course, not everyone can practice this kind of miraculous skill, and it requires extremely high qualifications.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is there a way to gain power without being manipulated and controlled?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is exactly what I want to know.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lin Feiyang, on the other hand, was thinking, if the two mental methods are combined, will it make Yuying Zhenjing stronger?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1220 Marrow washing (two more)

    ,

    Fakong laughed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "If it's someone else, it's definitely impossible, but it won't trouble Master, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously again and said: "Master, it would be the best if we can do this." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yu and Chu Ling stared at Fakong curiously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fa Kongdao: "It is almost impossible to cultivate the mind without being controlled and manipulated." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It doesn't work even with the blessing of the Buddha's mantra?" Xu Qingluo asked puzzled, "What about adding the mantra of purifying the heart?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The Purifying Mantra can't get rid of the spirit and will in this power." Fa Kong shook his head: "At least temporarily."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There is hope, right, Master?" Xu Qingluo asked hurriedly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was silent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The words of Xu Qingluo and the others inspired him, there is really no need to destroy the round card.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? If you can borrow this round card to lead out another one, so as to get a higher level of mind, it may not be a good thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It doesn't matter whether you can practice or not, at least you can see the mystery of its mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a way to understand the power above the void.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    One cannot just blindly defend against the power above the void, one must also have a better understanding, knowing oneself and the enemy, one can win a hundred battles.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni did not bother Fakong, but just stared at him eagerly, hoping that he could find a solution.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    " Let's go." Fakong said slowly: "Then let's try it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Thank you, Master!" Xu Qingluo immediately cheered, embraced Fakong's arm, and smiled like a flower: "Master is wise!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If I don't agree, I'm stupid!" Fakong shook his head and said, "You guys" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They are still too young. Even though they are influenced by themselves and are cautious in everything, they are still young at heart.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but still like adventure and excitement.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "No matter what Master decides, he is wise!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You" Fakong shook his head: "Take this with you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He pointed to the round card.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then I will take it with me." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you want to attract those people, you can't put it in the wooden box, you have to put it outside, and you can't block it with the Supreme Golden Light Curse." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo said: "Then I put it in a house? Don't put it in a temple so as not to scare them away?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Even if they are placed in the temple, they will definitely come to the door. For this medal, they are fearless." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In order to find this round card, that group of people went crazy. They have been looking for it for hundreds of years, and they don't care about his status as a monk.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Even if it is placed in our temple, it can't stop them?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "They will come to you, and within a month." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then put it next to the release pond." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded and looked at Zhu Ni.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni said: "The abbot can deal with it as he pleases. It is enough to kill Liang Sijin, and the rest doesn't matter." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to let the master know the existence of this round card, and he must stop the master from continuing to practice the mental method.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Therefore, during this period of time, I have to stay in Shuyu Valley and follow Master every step of the way.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After this period of time, the master completely stopped his thoughts of cultivation, so that he could relax.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although Master has the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, the Supreme Golden Light Mantra is dead, but Master is alive.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If she wanted to practice, she would probably put the prayer beads blessed with the Supreme Golden Light Mantra aside and put them far away, so as not to isolate the power above the void.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time is the most dangerous.  &;" target="_blank">http://www.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;  _blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="  _blank">http://www.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Fakong's spirit lifted a little. Looking at the magnificent beauty of the world, he once again felt the beauty of the world and the beauty of life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Whenever he feels a little negative and doesn't want to practice hard so much, he will let himself appreciate the great rivers and mountains, appreciate the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth, and inspire his love.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once in love, it is the desire to live, and the desire for immortality cannot be relaxed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On the day when the King Kong is truly incorruptible, and the life of the heaven and the earth is real, it will not be too late to relax and enjoy life thoroughly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now I can only enjoy life and work hard at the same time, I can't slack off, let alone be careless, and I can't act indulgently.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He quickly turned his mind back and continued to think about the source of the power of the Buddha's mantra.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In this way, the power source of all Buddha mantras is the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So, can you let the power of the Buddha's mantra come from your own Xiaoxitian Paradise?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you achieve this step, your cultivation will definitely be improved to a higher level.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, two long whistles suddenly sounded in the sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked up, but it was his own condor hovering. After he appeared here several times, they came to find him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two eagles suddenly swooped down, zoomed in from the two small black dots, and came to the front in the blink of an eye.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, my mind was empty, and a white light rushed out from a lotus flower and landed on the Kalachakra Pagoda.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Time Wheel Tower lit up, and he dodged into it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A month later, he left the Kalachakra Pagoda.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he reappeared on the mountain peak, the two eagles were still in their original positions, swooping over.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He entered the Kalachakra Pagoda, the time outside was suspended, and when he came out of the Kalachakra Pagoda, time resumed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two eagles landed on his shoulders respectively, rubbing their heads against his cheeks, getting very close.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and cast a Rejuvenation Curse and Purification Curse on them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They squinted their eyes showing intoxication.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong patted them lightly, and they spread their wings and flew high again, flying into the clouds in the blink of an eye.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's momentum began to surge.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If he didn't send them away, he worried that it would directly hurt their minds and form a shadow in their hearts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The top of the mountain where he is located is an unnamed peak in a vast group of mountains.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, he was standing on the top of the peak, his aura was surging, and the clouds and mist in the sky began to gather, quickly forming a thick dark cloud.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The dark clouds piled up layer by layer, superimposed, and finally superimposed to a height of a thousand meters, forming a black tower, which would crush him at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked up to the sky, his eyes shot like two lightning bolts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two bolts of lightning condensed and did not disperse, and fell into the layers of dark clouds.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The dark clouds that were piling up began to roll, like the calm sea began to stir.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They rolled and boiled, and finally formed a huge vortex, forming a funnel like a tornado.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The bottom of the funnel is Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's feet slowly left the ground and began to float up, as if being pulled away from the ground by the huge vortex, rising higher and higher.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He closed his eyes and remained motionless, as if he had turned into a statue and slowly rose into the dark clouds.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    From time to time, a "zigzag" of purple electricity lit up in the vortex, hitting Fakong's body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's body was shrouded in a soft golden light, and he only trembled slightly for the purple lightning added to his body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As he went up, the purple electricity became more and more dense, as if more than a dozen purple chains locked him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Continuing to go up, Zidian turned into dozens of purple chains and locked him. The purple light shot through the thick dark clouds, and a group of golden lights could be vaguely seen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?From the outside, what Zidian locked was a ball of golden light, and his figure was no longer visible.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was in it, feeling the pain to the bone, but he held on tightly not to let himself break free.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the real cutting of the hair and washing the marrow, and the real casting of the body. You must never be lazy and never avoid suffering.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Time has been stretched countless times, and every minute and every second is as long as a year, making him gradually on the verge of collapse.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The emptiness of the Medicine Buddha in his mind began to shine, sending out waves of spiritual breath, preventing him from passing out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;bsp; From time to time, a Zigzag-shaped purple lightning flashed in the vortex, hitting Fakong's body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong's body was shrouded in a soft golden light, and he only trembled slightly for the purple lightning added to his body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As he went up, the purple electricity became more and more dense, as if more than a dozen purple chains locked him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Continuing to go up, Zidian turned into dozens of purple chains and locked him. The purple light shot through the thick dark clouds, and a group of golden lights could be vaguely seen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?From the outside, what Zidian locked was a ball of golden light, and his figure was no longer visible.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong was in it, feeling the pain to the bone, but he held on tightly not to let himself break free.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is the real cutting of the hair and washing the marrow, and the real casting of the body. You must never be lazy and never avoid suffering.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Time has been stretched countless times, and every minute and every second is as long as a year, making him gradually on the verge of collapse.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The emptiness of the Medicine Buddha in his mind began to shine, sending out waves of spiritual breath, preventing him from passing out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1221 Returning to Yuan (one more)

    ,

    He knew that the longer he persisted, the greater the benefits he would gain.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you want to live forever and achieve a golden body, it is not enough to rely on Gang Qi.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No matter how strong the stellar energy is, it can only delay aging and delay death. At most, it can live three to five hundred years longer than others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In normal times, he often thinks about what is the golden body achievement, so that he can be truly immortal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    According to the medical science of previous lives, it is necessary not to age anymore, and the telomeres should no longer be shortened or even lengthened.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Aging is the real culprit of death. It is a mechanism formed by human species over hundreds of millions of years. After having children, aging will accelerate, as if one has completed the task of reproducing species and can die.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, after studying many martial arts, Buddhist scriptures and various classics, he has a new understanding.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This kind of research in previous lives only involves the body, not the spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is to regard the spirit as one with the body, the spirit is produced by the body, and is naturally derived from the cerebral cortex.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But as his cultivation improved, he felt more and more that it was not completely correct. The so-called innate yang was actually born before the body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This congenital yang is the seed, and the spirit is formed when the seed sprouts, blossoms and bears fruit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The congenital yang is the root of spiritual formation, without this seed, there will be no spiritual formation, even if you have a strong body, you are just a vegetable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This yang is vitality, the power of endless life, and the root of making the body strong and the spirit strong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But this yang is not involved in martial arts training, even the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra cannot practice this.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But at this time, when the purple electricity appeared, his aura flickered, and he faintly felt the existence of this innate yang, which was in the purple electricity.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a huge opportunity, a huge opportunity, and must not be missed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He felt that the longer he persisted, the more innate yang he would absorb, and the greater the benefits he would gain.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This involves immortality, the years of living, how can I tolerate myself passing out of a coma and giving up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Purple electricity is getting denser and denser.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Like hundreds of purple light chains entangled in a group of golden awns, the golden awns surged, constantly changing, slowly changing from pure yellow, more purple, and more purple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Eventually it turned purple-gold.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When the purple gold was 10%, Zi Dian slipped into the purple light, and all the Zi Dian in the dark clouds disappeared, as if they had all penetrated into his body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He slowly opened his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes are as warm as water, and there is no image of purple lightning flashing as imagined, but slight changes have taken place in his eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The whites of the eyes are whiter than usual, without a trace of variegation, extremely pure.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Eye Tong became darker, pure black, as if to absorb all the light, occasionally a ray of purple lightning flashed, surprisingly fast, hard to find.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He stepped on the void like he was walking on flat ground, and the surrounding dark clouds swirled around him, as if they were cheering for him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His expression gradually changed, from calm to ecstasy, feeling the earth-shaking changes in his body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Not only is the physical strength beyond imagination, but more importantly, the spirit, high-spirited like a dragon, overlooking the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems that he has turned into a round of sun, and it seems that the whole world is completely integrated with him. He is the world, and the world is himself, and there is no barrier.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What the eyes see is no longer a simple image, and there are many situations that cannot be seen normally. You can see the breath of the void, and all kinds of breaths are surging, flowing up and down, and criss-crossing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Close your eyes and open your mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everything he saw became more sober and brilliant, and the colorful world seemed to be whispering to him and talking to him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It seems that various kinds of??The emperor worked hard, and the courtiers were cautious, especially as a servant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His mind turned, his eyes were lowered, but his ears were raised high, and he had to react immediately if there was any movement.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once the response is slow, and the emperor's mind is not in the mood, it is inevitable that he will be punished.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Bastard!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Bastard!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "A black-hearted guy with maggots!" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong scolded and reviewed at the same time, the speed was extremely fast.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Benefited from his strong cultivation base, vigorous spirit, quick thinking, and extremely fast review of memorials.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It only takes two hours a day to review all the memorials, one hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon, and the rest of the time is used for practicing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong outside these two hours is a gentle emperor, but within these two hours, Chu Xiong is a violent lion who can eat people at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Crack!" Chu Xiong slammed the memorial in his hand onto Longan, gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Huchen!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The focus is completely motionless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong gritted his teeth: "King! Tiger! Minister!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan still thinks he is deaf or blind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong sneered: "What a Wang Huchen!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He turned his head and stared at Jiao Quan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the tea is getting cold." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong sneered and gave him a sideways look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan picked up the tea and bowed his head respectfully to offer it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong took it and took a sip, with a gloomy face, and said with a sneer, "What does Wang Huchen think of himself as the emperor?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Lord Wang really doesn't know how to measure." Jiao Quan said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong glared at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quandao: "However, I believe that Mr. Wang has no selfish intentions. He has a pure nature and a straightforward temperament. He can be said to be a lone minister in the court." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong said: "He said he wants me to hire Fakong as the national teacher." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan was taken aback, and hurriedly shut his mouth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong sneered and said, "Didn't he take advantage of Fakong?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan closed his mouth and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Go and check." Chu Xiong snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan coughed lightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong said angrily: "If you fart, let it go!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan said in a low voice: "I heard that Mr. Wang's grandson had an emergency a while ago and almost died. He went to ask Shenshui to save him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hmph, no wonder!" Chu Xiong sneered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He shook his head: "Fakong not only bought those orders, but now the ministers have bought them too!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.156n.com&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  156n.com&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.156n.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.156n.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;156n.com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan wanted to say that with Wang Huchen's temperament, let alone saving his grandson, even if he saved himself, he would never take sides because of it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Regarding the affairs of the court, Wang Huchen has always maintained a public heart and never favored others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But he didn't say that.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    People's hearts are fickle, who knows the difference between the former Wang Huchen and the future Wang Huchen, and even the current Wang Huchen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What if he's being selfish this time?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If you speak for him yourself, you are asking for trouble.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong asked: "Do you think his words are selfish or public?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan shook his head: "I don't know." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Then what do you think of his proposal?" Chu Xiong asked: "He said that there will be a national teacher in Dayong, why can't we have it if we work hard?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan suddenly showed embarrassment: "Your majesty, how can I understand this, it all depends on the emperor's dictatorship."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hmph, slippery!" Chu Xiong sneered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan backed away with a smirk.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong got up and paced in front of Long An with his hands behind his back, his face somber.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan stood still beside the pillar, turning into a statue again, motionless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked away, thoughtful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The aura above Chuxiong's head is like a pillar. The pillar is one meter in diameter and ten meters high, and it begins to spread out after ten meters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's like a pipe leading to the sea. The pipe is used to draw water, and it continuously absorbs the vitality of the void.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked up at the top of his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But there is nothing on the top of his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;p;gt;

    Chu Xiong asked: "Do you think his words are selfish or public?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan shook his head: "I don't know." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Then what do you think of his proposal?" Chu Xiong asked: "He said that there will be a national teacher in Dayong, why can't we have it if we work hard?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan suddenly showed embarrassment: "Your majesty, how can I understand this, it all depends on the emperor's dictatorship."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hmph, slippery!" Chu Xiong sneered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan backed away with a smirk.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong got up and paced in front of Long An with his hands behind his back, his face somber.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan stood still beside the pillar, turning into a statue again, motionless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked away, thoughtful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The aura above Chuxiong's head is like a pillar. The pillar is one meter in diameter and ten meters high, and it begins to spread out after ten meters.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's like a pipe leading to the sea. The pipe is used to draw water, and it continuously absorbs the vitality of the void.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked up at the top of his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But there is nothing on the top of his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1222 Melee (second update)

    ,

    Is it because you can't see your own?  Or is it because your own realm is different?  When he thought of this, his eyes fell on the four people of Xu Qingluo in Lingkong Temple, observing the tops of their heads.  Xu Qingluo and the four of them had a column of Qi above their heads, with different thicknesses and lengths. From a height of one foot above their heads, they led to the sea of ??vitality in the void.  Fakong observed the difference between their four air columns.  In terms of length, Xu Qingluo's is the longest.  In terms of size, Chu Ling's is the strongest.  Zhou Yu's air column was about the same thickness as Xu Qingluo's, but slightly shorter in length, half a foot longer than Chu Ling's.  But Zhou Yang's air column was about the same thickness as Xu Qingluo's, but half a foot shorter than Chu Ling's in length.  It seems that this pillar of energy is not only related to their cultivation mentality, but also to their cultivation base.  Fakong continued to observe.  Xu Qingluo's is the longest, and her cultivation is indeed the highest, while Chu Ling's is the thickest, the third in length, and her cultivation is also the third among the three, and Zhou Yang's cultivation is indeed ranked last.  But this doesn't seem to work.  Because I don't need to look at this to know a person's cultivation level, just watch it with my mind.  Thinking of this, he appeared in the courtyard of the abbot of Lingkong Temple in a flash, and his mind moved slightly.  The air column above Xu Qingluo's head suddenly shook.  Xu Qingluo didn't notice it, and continued to talk to Chu Ling and the other three, asking whether Tan Yun would give up practicing that mental method.  It's about when those people will come.  "If you want me to say, just ask the uncle directly." Zhou Yang snorted, "The uncle must know when those people will come." The three women squinted at him.  Zhou Yang continued: "Master must also know whether Senior Tan will give up cultivating that mentality." He saw the three women were silent, and said proudly: "These can't be hard for Master." "Little brother, if everything  If you have to ask senior brother, then what is the use of us?" Zhou Yu's eyebrows and eyes were angry.  Zhou Yang chuckled and said, "Uncle Master said, let's do it." "Brother!" Xu Qingluo said angrily, "Can't you see that Master won't tell us?" Zhou Yang scratched his head: "Sister Xu  Just beg for a few words and the master will tell you." Xu Qingluo's face immediately darkened, she gave him a squinting look, snorted, and stopped talking.  Chu Ling pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Xiao Zhou, you have to pick up whichever pot is not open, I admire it." His words obviously hit Xu Qingluo.  Xu Qingluo begged so coquettishly yesterday, but she still failed to get what she wanted. This method will not work on Fakong's side.  But Zhou Yang wanted to mention this matter, and even said that being coquettish works, wouldn't it be a slap in the face of Xu Qingluo?  However, Zhou Yang still looked confused, not knowing why he made Xu Qingluo angry.  Chu Ling really admired his dullness.  Zhou Yang is also very clever in other things, but he is not enlightened in these thoughts.  Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.  My younger brother really can't help it, no matter how I raise it, I can't really get it right.  Senior Brother Faning really did not accept the wrong apprentice, as there is a teacher, there must be a disciple, his heart is too simple.  "Sister Zhu!" Xu Qingluo's expression changed suddenly, and she went up to meet her with a smile, but it was Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang who came gracefully.  Juni smiled and shook her head.  Lin Feiyang was arrogant: "Little Qingluo, here I come!" "Hehe, I thought you were going to be a deserter, Uncle Lin." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly.  Lin Feiyang said proudly: "You underestimate people!" As he spoke, he drew his long sword from his waist.  Zhou Yang quickly waved his hands and said, "Uncle Lin, don't worry." Lin Feiyang looked at him.  Zhou Yang said: "I'm not in a hurry to do it now." "What are you waiting for?" "We can do it after the uncle comes back." Zhou Yang said: "The uncle hasn't come back yet." "Abbot?" Lin Feiyang shook his head  Said: "You don't have to wait for the abbot." "How can this work!" Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "Without the uncle here, if you kill Uncle Lin, you will not be saved." "Hey, you boy!" Lin Feiyang didn't  He said angrily: "Who will kill whom? It's almost the same if I kill you." "That's not necessarily true." Zhou Yang said unconvinced: "Uncle Lin, you haven't done anything with us for a while, and you are no longer ours.  Opponents." "If it's a one-on-four, I'm not your opponent, but if it's a melee, then none of you can do it, and you will all be defeated by me!" Zhou Yang curled his lips: "Uncle Lin, you can really brag!" "Boy,  Then we will wait and see!" Lin Feiyang smiled proudly: "Come on, let's start the war!" Xu Qingluo said: "Then shall we start?" Zhu Ni said softly: "Qingluo, let's wait, it won't be too late for the abbot to come back  Well." Their attack was too vicious, it doesn't matter how serious it is, if Brother Lin is really killed and the abbot is not around Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly and looked at Lin Feiyang.  Lin Feiyang immediately glared at her angrily: "What are you looking at!" "Sister Zhu is distressed." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly, "I'm afraid we will really kill you, Uncle Lin." Lin Feiyang snorted: "You little green  Luo, don't come here, she cares about me and doesn't underestimate me!" "Giggle giggling" Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly, until her branches trembled.  Lin Feiyang said angrily: "Smile, smile, what's so ridiculous!" "Uncle Lin, you are really different." Xu Qingluo stopped her coquettish smile: "I'm enlightened, so congratulations!" She said,  He squinted at Zhou Yang.  Zhou Yang looked at her blankly, not understanding what she meant.  Could it be that you are not enlightened?  What's the trick?  It's inexplicable!  Zhu Ni pursed her lips and smiled softly, charming and charming.  Chu Ling and Zhou Yu also nodded.  They also felt admiration, saying that people who fall in love will become stupid, but some people become smarter.  Lin Feiyang is an example.In the past, he was no different from Zhou Yang, even more dull and reckless than Zhou Yang, but now he has become exquisite.  Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Zhu, don't worry, if you care about it, you will be in chaos. With the magic water, no matter how serious the injury is, you can hang your life. Master will cast the Buddha's mantra when you come back." "Is there really no problem?"  Zhu Ni was still worried.  Rationally speaking, there is no problem, but I am always worried in my heart, and my heart has already been raised and I can't put it down.  Xu Qingluo nodded vigorously: "Put your heart back in your stomach!" Her bright eyes lit up, and she looked at Lin Feiyang: "Uncle Lin, let's start!" "Start!" Lin Feiyang shouted heavily, drew his sword and stabbed Xu Qingluo,  The sword turned suddenly in the middle, turning into a cold light and piercing Zhou Yang.  Zhou Yang was sneaking up on the left side of Lin Feiyang, ready to make a plot at any time.  The scorpion needs to be picky and soft, and Lin Feiyang needs to get rid of Zhou Yang first, show his momentum and prestige, and let them see that Jiang is still old and spicy!  Zhou Yang stomped on his foot, and with a wonderful footwork, he pulled out a string of shadows, while avoiding Lin Feiyang's long sword, stabbed Xu Qingluo's back.  Xu Qingluo seemed to be facing Lin Feiyang, but stabbed Chu Ling with a sword.  At this time, Chu Ling was stabbing at Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu was sneaking up on Lin Feiyang's right, about to take advantage of his surprise and plot against him.  The siblings have the same calculations, and their hearts are connected.  This was formed unconsciously during the fight between the two.  She didn't need to use her wisdom mind to sense Zhou Yang's thoughts, but Zhou Yang didn't have a wisdom mind, but she could sense Zhou Yu's thoughts when she started.  At the same time Lin Feiyang stabbed at Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu's sword had already counted his reaction, and when his sword power was exhausted, he stabbed fiercely and accurately.  Lin Feiyang was very skilled, and with a flash, he managed to avoid this ruthless and precise sword.  Xu Qingluo suddenly stabbed Zhou Yu with a sword, so Zhou Yu had to stop the sword and turn to defense.  Chu Ling took advantage of the situation and stabbed Lin Feiyang.  Lin Feiyang flashed again.  Zhou Yang's sword stabbed Chu Ling.  When Lin Feiyang was slightly startled, Chu Ling's sword arrived.  She was hit by the sword on her right shoulder, but the sword didn't seem to hurt her own right shoulder, the movement didn't affect her, but the speed was faster.  "Initial Evolution" flashed with blood, and Lin Feiyang got a sword in his left shoulder.  Zhu Ni leaned forward violently, her feet were pinned firmly as soon as she was about to move, as if she was about to fall over at any moment, she pulled back violently.  Her cheeks were flushed.  Fortunately, they were all paying attention and didn't see their gaffe.  This is really caring and chaos, too reckless.  It's just that Brother Lin didn't expect to be injured from the very beginning with such a cultivation level and such agility.  The four of them are not blindly confronting, but also cooperating, but the cooperation and confrontation are only in the blink of an eye.  This move is still confrontation, the next move may be to cooperate against others, and the next move may be to fight with others against the previous collaborators.  It's really unpredictable and dazzling.  Not to mention Brother Lin who was in the midst of the situation, even himself, a bystander, felt that his head was not enough.  This kind of hands-on is too exhausting, and the spirit needs to be in a state of high tension and agility all the time. If there is a slight carelessness, a negligence, you will be tricked, you will be injured, and it is a fatal injury.  Their swords were all on the shoulders, it seemed that the other party was merciful, but in fact it was the opposite, the stabs were aimed at the heart, the body moved on its own to avoid the heart in times of crisis, and only stabbed the shoulder.  "Uncle Lin, you are injured." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly, "Do you want to bandage it?" She stabbed her back with a sword while speaking.  Zhou Yang was quietly approaching from behind.  Zhou Yang moved a foot to dodge, but the sword in his hand stabbed at Chu Ling on the left. The sword was vicious and ruthless, and he wanted to take advantage of Chu Ling's injury to strike again to end her ability to move.  Lin Feiyang snorted: "Small injury, it's just a little bit of skin damage!" "It's not a little bit of skin damage, the sword strength has already gone in, isn't it uncomfortable?" Xu Qingluo laughed.  The swordsmanship they practiced had extremely strange sword strength, condensed but not dispersed, like thin needles piercing in the body, affecting the circulation of qi.  Uncle Lin didn't show any signs of being affected, one reason was that his cultivation base had grown deeper, and it was also related to the Imperial Shadow Manual he had cultivated.  The breath of Yuyingzhenjing is different from the general stellar energy.  But it was also because it was Chu Ling's sword.  If it was your own sword, it has already started to be affected, and it will definitely slow down.  Then there is no doubt that it will fail.  Looking at it now, Uncle Lin has already mastered the method of self-protection in melee, neither cooperating with anyone nor trusting anyone, focusing on defense.  It's hard to win like this, but it's also hard to be defeated. After all, his body skills are really amazing, and his body can change between virtual and real.  Once he was prepared, stabbing him was like stabbing a shadow. Chu Ling's previous sword was a fluke.  Now that he has stabilized his mind, it will not be so easy to deal with.  But it is not easy for him to deal with others.  The five-person scuffle lasted for half an hour, and finally ended when Xu Qingluo got a sword in her right chest and was unable to continue.  Zhu Ni breathed a long sigh of relief, and wiped her forehead, the smooth and white forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat.  She found that her lavender clothes were also wet, as if she had experienced a thrilling fight.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1225 Faluo (one more)

    "Six people are under the wall?" Zhou Yang's expression was also ugly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    In the four-person melee, although he has always been at a disadvantage, he does not always lose, and his natural reaction is extremely fast.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This is due to a keen intuition.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He also relied on his amazing intuition.  &lt;/p&gt;

    But I couldn't feel someone approaching, it was unbearable.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling looked eager to try, and lowered his voice: "Are we going to pretend that we don't know? When they get close, we will counter the sneak attack?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Good idea." Zhou Yang nodded hurriedly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo looked at Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Ni waved her little hand: "You guys make up your mind, I'm just watching the fun."&lt;/p&gt;

    If you are in the Shenwu Mansion, then you are Sima, and you make up your own mind to direct the battle, but in Lingkong Temple, you are not Sima.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Sister Zhu thinks what should we do?" Xu Qingluo said.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Your Highness has a good idea." Zhu Ni said: "We can counter-attack them and injure them directly, so as not to cause complications."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Just don't let them go." Xu Qingluo said.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling excitedly said: "You can't let it go, if you want to get another brand from them, what if you let it go?"&lt;/p&gt;

    Everyone's goal is not these guys, but the other white sign. If you can't get that sign, it's useless to kill them, and you think your hands will be dirty.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Ni lowered her voice and said: "We talk, but they can't hear?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "I can't hear it." Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly: "Master has arranged a formation, so you don't want to hear the movement in the temple outside, but you can hear the movement outside in the temple."&lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Ni was stunned.  &lt;/p&gt;

    No wonder they didn't use sound transmission to enter the secret. At first, they thought they were careless, or deliberately angered the lurking people outside.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Looking at it now, there is something mysterious about it.  &lt;/p&gt;

    She was extremely curious that there was such a mysterious formation.  &lt;/p&gt;

    She has a deep research on sound and is also very interested. Hearing such formations makes her heart itch.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang suddenly became enlightened, and said with a smile: "Sister, this formation is an ancient formation, do you want to study it?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Ni said softly: "Can it work?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "What's wrong with that?" Lin Feiyang said with a smile: "This formation is in the Sutra Pavilion. If you want to see it, just tell the abbot."&lt;/p&gt;

    "This formation is nothing." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "The key is to need a treasure. Without this treasure, the formation is useless."&lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang said: "Treasure?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "There is a Buddhist treasure, the Echo Conch, which can only be activated by Master with Buddha power."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Echo conch" Everyone didn't know about this treasure, so they turned their heads and looked around, wanting to see the conch.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo pointed to the flowerbed next to her: "It's over there."&lt;/p&gt;

    Everyone rushed over.  &lt;/p&gt;

    All kinds of flowers are planted in the flowerbed, which are colorful but not messy. Instead, they form a pattern and form a bigger flower.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Amidst the fragrance, they found a palm-sized snail shell in the corner of the flower garden.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Milky white mixed with faint golden threads, it looks ordinary, and there are such snail shells casually on the seashore.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "This position is fixed, so you can't move it." Xu Qingluo cut off their thoughts of playing with it, and said with a smile: "Once moved, the formation will be invalid, and the master needs to activate it again."&lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Yang said carelessly: "Anyway, I have to fight with them, it doesn't matter if they hear it or not."&lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo rolled his eyes at him.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang pulled Zhu Ni closer.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Ni lowered her head to take a closer look, then shook her head slightly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Looking at it this way, there is no mystery.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang said: "As long as you don't move, touch it.fell into the nearby bamboo forest, breaking several bamboo leaves.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang grinned.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Now it's hard enough to be nagged by Xu Qingluo. Every plant and tree in Lingkong Temple is cherished by Xu Qingluo and cannot be destroyed.  &lt;/p&gt;

    &lt;a id=&quot;wzsy&quot; href=&quot;<a href="https://m.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/93281/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https://m.01xs  .com/xiaoshuo/93281/&quot;&gt;</a> "Rebirth: The Great Era of Fighting Waves" &lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

    The two middle-aged men in gray robes stared at Lin Feiyang solemnly, and turned to leave.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "My good friend still wants to leave!?" Lin Feiyang sneered: "You guys stay!"&lt;/p&gt;

    He swooped down and clapped his palms out.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The two gray robes retreated in middle age, stepping on the wall. They stepped on the vertical wall as if they were walking on the ground, avoiding the force of their palms, and came to the top of the wall.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang chased after him.  &lt;/p&gt;

    But four middle-aged men in gray robes suddenly appeared on the wall, and four sword lights flashed across, and Lin Feiyang slapped them out with both palms.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Ding ding" Amidst the two clear sounds, the two swords swung away, but the remaining two swords crossed Lin Feiyang's chest.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang managed to avoid it, but there were two rips on his shirt at the heart.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He turned around and flew away stepping on the bamboo tips.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The six middle-aged men in gray robes looked at each other, and then drifted into the bamboo forest.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang's cultivation base is high, but he still can't withstand the joint attack of the six of him, so he must take things away today.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The thing that has been searching for for hundreds of years involves whether the sect can rank among the top in the world and whether it can dominate the world.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Today, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire, we have to go through it!  &lt;/p&gt;

    When Lin Feiyang landed on the training ground, he shook his head helplessly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    I also broke the previous plan and wanted to counter the sneak attack quietly, but it turned out to be hard.  &lt;/p&gt;

    I really didn't expect them to be so secretive, and they exposed their possessions in a hurry, which led to the current situation.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo looked at him helplessly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang grinned: "I leave it to you!" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Uncle Lin, you almost fell!" Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "You underestimate the heroes of the world."&lt;/p&gt;

    Lin Feiyang snorted.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He really didn't expect that the six people's body skills were so powerful, not to mention their great hiding skills, and their speed was also extremely fast.  &lt;/p&gt;

    I have been bullying others with my speed, but I never thought that one day I would be bullied back with my speed.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He secretly gritted his teeth in his heart.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo scolded coquettishly: "It's already here, why hide your head and show your tail, come out!"&lt;/p&gt;

    The green bamboos are swaying, moving in the wind, lush green and full of vitality.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Six middle-aged men in gray robes slowly walked out of the bamboo forest, their steps were calm, their expressions as calm as water, and they came in front of Xu Qingluo and the others.  &lt;/p&gt;

    A middle-aged man said calmly: "We are not here to hurt people, but to find things." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Do you know where this is?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Lingkong Temple." The middle-aged man said calmly: "The monastery of the monk Fakong."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Since you know it's Lingkong Temple, how dare you force your way in?" Xu Qingluo snorted, "Aren't you afraid that Master will blame you?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "We don't mean to hurt anyone, we just came here to retrieve the lost property." The middle-aged man looked plain, and said calmly: "The monk Fakong will definitely not blame him." &lt;/p&gt;

    "No matter who it is, master will blame him for breaking into Lingkong Temple." &lt;/p&gt;

    "That's also up to Fakong divine monk." The middle-aged man said calmly: "Hand over that thing, and we turn around and leave."&lt;/p&gt;

    "What if we don't hand it in?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Are we going to kill us and take things away?"&lt;/p&gt;

    " will only restrain you, and then take away the lost property." The middle-aged man said: "You are not opponents."&lt;/p&gt;

    The four of Xu Qingluo they perceived were less than grand masters, and even if Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni were added, they were definitely no match for the six of them.  &lt;/p&gt;

    I am determined in my heart, so I am calm and calm.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Aren't you afraid of Master's return?" Xu Qingluo said.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "The monk Fakong has gone out and will not be back in a short time."&lt;/p&gt;

    "A little clever." Xu Qingluo snorted.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;; I am determined in my heart, so I am calm and calm.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Aren't you afraid of Master's return?" Xu Qingluo said.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "The monk Fakong has gone out and will not be back in a short time."&lt;/p&gt;

    "A little clever." Xu Qingluo snorted.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1226 Teasing (2 more)

    ,

    They also know how to avoid the master, and finally they are not too arrogant.

    If they knew that Master was there, but they insisted on breaking in and ignored Master, that would be truly ridiculous.

    ? What is widely recited in the world is the master's supernatural powers and boundless Dharma, but the master's martial arts are rarely recited.

    But if you really want to gain a foothold in this world, how can it be possible if you have nothing but the Dharma? Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Master's cultivation is unfathomable.

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "Stop rambling, just see the real chapter under your hands."

    He didn't believe that these guys wouldn't kill people. If he didn't hide quickly, he would have already disemboweled him.

    They speak nicely, but their actions are extremely vicious.

    But he also knew that he didn't need to remind, Xu Qingluo and the others naturally knew, especially Zhou Yu, who could tell at a glance that these guys were full of bad things.

    The good words are just to paralyze Xu Qingluo and the others. Once they make a move, it will definitely be a thunderbolt.

    "Don't be in a hurry," Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "We don't intend to kill anyone, as long as you leave now, we will treat you as if you didn't show up, and everyone will not violate the river, how about it?"

    The six middle-aged men in gray robes looked at each other.

    Xu Qingluo said: "What exactly are you asking for? Tell me, maybe you made a mistake."

    "I can't make a mistake." The middle-aged man in charge said in a deep voice.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly: "If you don't tell me, how would we know?"

    Zhou Yu said calmly: "How can you conclude that the thing is with us? You may have made a mistake."

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "That's right, don't beat me up in the end, it turned out to be a joke!"

    The four of them had a tacit understanding. As soon as Xu Qingluo spoke, they understood what she was going to do, and they also helped to play the side drums.

    Chu Ling pursed her red lips and said: "It's just a nice word, what kind of lost property is just trying to rob us."

    The middle-aged man in charge frowned.

    Zhou Yang snorted: "You are going to plunder the temple while your uncle is out. In fact, we don't have any treasures here, so it's a waste of time."

    The middle-aged man at the head took a deep breath, took out a round card from his pocket, held it up high, and said in a deep voice, "Look!"

    Zhou Yang's eyes suddenly lit up.

    The same is true for Lin Feiyang.

    Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu, Chuling and Zhu Ni glanced over casually, as if seeing the medal for the first time.

    There was confusion in their eyes, as if they felt inexplicable.

    The middle-aged man at the head knew that Xu Qingluo was the leader, and so did the rest of them. They kept their eyes on Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo's expression reassured them.

    "What's this?"

    "This is the order of the head of our sect." The middle-aged man in charge said in a deep voice: "There was still one piece, which was lost."

    "There are actually two yuan for the head order?"

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "One male and one female are shared by the two heads. Later, the whereabouts of one head was unknown, and his life and death are unknown. We are still looking for it, and this token is the most important clue."

    "It's interesting that you actually have two heads." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Which one is it?"

    "Forgive us for not being able to say more." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I would also like to ask some chivalrous women and young chivalrous men to raise their hands and return them to our sect."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "So you want this?"

    She took out a white card from her sleeve, which was exactly the same as the one held by the middle-aged man, and there was no difference at a glance.

    As soon as the white card appeared, the eyes of the six middle-aged people immediately lit up, staring at the round card, and they were about to make a move.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly put it in her sleeves, and shook her head with a smile: "This is a gift from Master, I can't give it to you."

    "What is the girl's request?" The middle-aged man in the lead said in a deep voice: "You can ask for it, and we will try our best to satisfy it."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Throw your brand over here, and I'll see what's different."

    The middle-aged man frowned.

    These few people are indeed not a problem, but if they suddenly ran away after taking the round card, wouldn't they have to chase after them.

    If she ran to the palace, wouldn't she and others want to break into the palace?

    It's not far from the palace here.

    When he thought of this, he felt inappropriate, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "This request is not acceptable, let's change it."

    "Isn't it too stingy?" Xu Qingluo laughed and said, "Let's see if it's still possible"Is it done?  "

    "I'm not afraid of breaking it, but I'm afraid that you will take it and run away." The middle-aged man smiled half-smile: "We can't collect the lost property, but instead take this, isn't it a joke?"

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.156n.com&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  156n.com&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.156n.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.156n.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;156n.com

    "There are so many of you, how can you let me, a little girl, run away?" Xu Qingluo curled her lips disapprovingly: "Too cautious!"

    The middle-aged man in charge was not fooled, he was not stimulated, he just shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "That's good, then grab it and see if you can snatch my medal."

    "Then offend!"

    The six of them stopped hesitating. Now that they had a goal, they naturally decided to attack, so as not to have long nights and dreams, and Fakong would come back early.

    Xu Qingluo backed away while speaking.

    Zhou Yang and Chu Ling stepped forward, Zhou Yu and Xu Qingluo stood side by side, and immediately formed a four-image position, setting up the sword array.

    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!"

    Six cold lights shot at the four people, and the tip of the sword came out of the scabbard at one moment, and reached Zhou Yang and Chu Ling's throats at the next moment.

    They ignored Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni.

    Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni stood a little further away, obviously not intending to join the war, and wanted to stay out of it.

    It seemed to them that Lin Feiyang knew how powerful he was, and he didn't dare to mix it up, so he didn't pay too much attention to it. All his thoughts were on snatching the round card from Xu Qingluo's hand.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly: "Since you want it, then take it!"

    As she spoke, she tossed her right hand.

    A white light shot out.

    The six people who were rushing towards her stopped abruptly.

    The white light passed over the bamboo forest and fell outside the wall without a trace.

    The six people folded their bodies, changed from rushing forward to backward, skimmed over the green bamboo, and fluttered to the outside of the wall.

    After a while, they floated back with livid faces, passed over the green bamboo, and landed in front of Xu Qingluo and the others.

    ?They failed to find where the white light fell, but through induction, they knew that the amulet was still in the Lingkong Temple and in Xu Qingluo's hand.

    This Xu Qingluo played a trick on the six of herself just now.

    It was a big joke that the six of us were tricked so easily.

    A white light appeared in Xu Qingluo's hand again, and it slammed into the wall with a whistling sound, but it was a white round card.

    The faces of the six people changed again.

    Another white light appeared in Xu Qingluo's hand, and with a whistling sound, another white round card was embedded in the wall in the bamboo forest.

    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"

    Four white lights howled, precisely penetrated the dense green bamboo, and embedded in the wall behind the bamboo forest.

    There are four white round cards again.

    "One of them is true here." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "You might as well try to see which side."

    The six middle-aged men stared at her with gloomy faces.

    This is deliberately teasing and humiliating them!

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "One of them must be true, don't you believe it?"

    The middle-aged man at the head closed his eyes, concentrating on sensing.

    But the induction was blocked by an invisible force, and it couldn't be sensed. It was difficult to determine whether Xu Qingluo had a round card on her body.

 Text Chapter 1227 Secret Valley (one more)

    ,

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Do you know which piece it is?"

    "You're looking for death!" The middle-aged man in front of him said three words coldly with a gloomy face, his eyes cut her delicate face like knives.

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Why am I looking for death? Didn't I give it to you? It's all on the wall. I really don't know which one it is, just get it out."

    She then shook her head: "Besides, you really dare to kill us? Don't be afraid!"

    "Hey." The middle-aged man in front sneered.

    Another middle-aged man said coldly: "Don't think that we are really afraid of Fakong, but because he is kind, saves countless people, and has great merit, so we feel compassionate and don't want him to have the pain of bereavement!"

    "Oh¡ª?" Xu Qingluo said in surprise, "You guys actually respect Master so much?"

    "We respect Fakong divine monk very much." The middle-aged man in charge said slowly: "But if you tease like this, you will kill yourself!"

    "Then for Master's sake, bear with it." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Besides, I didn't tease you, Besides, I just gave it to you for nothing, it's too useless, it's embarrassing for Master.  .¡±

    The middle-aged man in front stared at her coldly with a gloomy face.

    Xu Qingluo showed an innocent look on her face: "Aren't you too bloodthirsty? Are you going to kill people just because of this?"

    Chu Ling sneered and said, "This is Lingkong Temple!"

    Another middle-aged man sneered, "What about Lingkong Temple?"

    Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo, shook his head and said, "They say they respect Fakong, but they really don't respect Fakong at all."

    Xu Qingluo sneered coldly with a gloomy face: "Duplicity, then take your brand and get out!"

    The middle-aged man in front of him gave her a cold look and waved his hand.

    The other five people cooperated with him tacitly, and they knew what he meant at a glance. With a flash, the six people turned into six shadows and shot towards the bamboo forest.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled and stomped lightly.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    The ground shook.

    The six people who rushed into the green bamboo forest and were about to pick off the white cards on the wall flashed in front of their eyes, and found that the scenery changed drastically.

    The wall that was not far away has disappeared and turned into a bamboo forest.

    The original small piece of bamboo forest turned into a sea of ??forest, so I jumped up and landed on the top of the bamboo to watch, but it was still a vast forest.

    They all understand that this is an illusion.

    No matter how mysterious the Lingkong Temple is, it is impossible to turn a small piece of green bamboo forest into a vast forest, and the entire Lingkong Temple is only that big.

    So you only need to close your eyes and jump, you can step over this bamboo forest and land outside Lingkong Temple.

    The eyes and ears are now confusing themselves. To get rid of their interference, they closed their eyes and ears and jumped up in the direction they thought was right.

    &amp;lt;a

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"

    Amidst the muffled sound, they flew out backwards, sprayed a bloody arrow in the air, and landed heavily in front of Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo's figure flickered, sealing their acupoints respectively.

    The six of them vomited blood and stared at her angrily.

    ? Chu Ling, Zhou Yu, Zhou Yang, and Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni all made moves, and the six of them happened to deal with one of them.

    The six middle-aged people were in the formation, but Xu Qingluo and the others were not affected by the formation, and they slapped firmly with their palms.

    "How is it?" Xu Qingluo looked down at them, smiling like a flower: "Didn't expect that?"

    "What happened just now?" The middle-aged man remained calm even though he was lying on his back on the ground.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "It's just a trick, but it's a pity that you are too easy to be fooled, because you have too little knowledge."

    The faces of the other middle-aged men were gloomy, and their eyes were like flames, staring at Xu Qingluo angrily.

    They felt so useless and aggrieved, they didn't expect that it would be a joke to fall into the hands of this group of children.

    "If you really don't want to give it, forget it, there's no need to do that." The middle-aged man who was leading him said in a deep voice, "There's no need to fight to the death."

    "Not only do I not want to give it now, but I also want to get your token." Xu Qingluo smiled and stretched out her hands.

    A white round card appeared on the left and right palms, almost identical.

    When she sealed the acupoint just now, she directly moved the round card over, even the middle-aged man didn't notice it.

    The face of the middle-aged man who took the lead suddenly changed.

    His face was no longer calm, and he hurriedly shouted: "How dare you!"

    "What am I not afraid of?" Xu Qingluo asked.He continued to go to a stronger sect, and before he knew it, he had already reached a first-class sect.

    There are only three remaining.

    They were so greedy for the three masters' minds that they sent a top expert to spy on them, but unfortunately they didn't get what they wanted.

    ?The top mental methods of the three schools are not taught by words and deeds, but passed on from heart to heart, not recorded or passed on to the outside world.

    ? Although they failed to obtain the top-notch Dharma of the Three Great Schools, their awe of the Three Great Schools had already been lost.

    Therefore, facing the divine monk Fakong, there is no sense of awe. He avoids Fakong out of caution, but has no scruples about breaking into Lingkong Temple.

    Even killing Fakong's disciples has no scruples.

    Xu Qingluo's eyes lit up, she looked at them in admiration, then turned her head to look at Lin Feiyang, pouted and shook her head.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly shouted dissatisfied: "Little Qingluo, what do you mean?"

    "It's nothing." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "In that case, what kind of martial arts did they practice?"

    Zhou Yu said softly: "The Art of Escaping Heaven."

    Xu Qingluo said: "I haven't heard of it, so it shouldn't be very powerful."

    "It's still very powerful." Zhou Yu said softly: "Especially good at escapism, and it's very powerful in concealing aura."

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Then do they have the secret book?"

    Zhou Yu looked at several middle-aged men: "The Tianji faction has a secret storehouse, the Tongtian Secret Valley, which contains the martial arts secret books they have collected in the past, including the escape from the sky."

    "This is wonderful." Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Have you also collected the world's martial arts secrets? It's not bad to use it as a collection of books in the Sutra Pavilion for Master."

    Zhou Yu smiled and said, "Brother will indeed be very happy."

    "Then let's figure it out." Xu Qingluo said, "Where is this Tongtian Secret Valley located?"

    The faces of several middle-aged men were as gloomy as iron, and their eyes were full of astonishment. They did not expect that there are outsiders in the world who know so much about Tianji Sect.

    Zhou Yu looked at them and shook his head slightly.

    "Don't they know?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "It seems that this is indeed the secret of secrets, and we can only find their masters.?¡­

 Text Chapter 1228 Heart (2 more)

    ,

    Several middle-aged men showed sneering expressions on their faces.

    The six of us fell into their hands not because of their strong martial arts, but because of their strange methods and taking advantage of the convenient location.

    If you go to the head, you are courting death.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly and said, "It's true that we have to find them to be the master, but what about these people?"

    "Alas!" Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yu with a distressed expression.

    Zhou Yu said: "Kill it."

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo's figure flickered.

    Just as the six middle-aged men were about to speak, they were stabbed between the eyebrows with a long sword and died.

    The eyes of the six people quickly dimmed until they went out.

    Xu Qingluo flicked the long sword lightly, and two drops of blood spewed out from the tip of the sword, which became as clear as water, and then returned the sword to its sheath.

    She slapped her hands and snorted, "After wasting so much talking, it's finally resolved."

    If you don't follow their words sentence by sentence, Zhou Yu will not be able to read them out, and with a clear mind, you can't see through the past and future at a glance like Master.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Do you really want to find their head?"

    "Uncle Lin, don't you want to take a look at this Tongtian Secret Valley?" Xu Qingluo turned her head to look over, and said with a smile: "They are only allowed to rob others, but others are not allowed to rob them?"

    She then smiled and said, "Uncle Lin, you can also hide your breath, just look at how he does it."

    Lin Feiyang snorted: "I can do it too, but I'm too lazy to do it. It's too wicked to do so."

    He disdains this.

    ?With his own Mikage Mantra, he has already surpassed any miraculous skill in the world, so why bother to steal other people's miraculous skills?

    ?If you really want to participate in the study of mental methods, there is no need to steal them, just watch from the sidelines, so as to confirm with your own Royal Shadow Sutra.

    As for money, you can use enough, if you don't have enough, you can find it at any time, so why bother to get money and treasures all the time?

    Living is so tiring.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, don't you look at their minds? What is the mystery of the escape from heaven?"

    Lin Feiyang snorted.

    He really wanted to see which one was stronger, Duntianjue or Yuyingzhenjing, what were the similarities, and what were the differences.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Let's go to the Tianji School."

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "It's just right, go to the Tianji faction!"

    Zhu Ni hesitated, "Should I speak to the abbot?"

    Chu Ling said: "Of course he knows, we just need to act boldly."

    "Okay, let's go!" Lin Feiyang said.

    He and Zhou Yang lifted the corpses of the six people out, their bodies turned into two puffs of light smoke, sent the six corpses out of Lingkong Temple, and buried them on the mountain outside Shenjing City.

    Then the six of them set off directly to the Tianji faction.

    This time it was Zhu Ni who led the way.

    Among the six, Zhu Ni was the only one who knew the location of the Tianji faction. Although Zhou Yu could read their thoughts, he couldn't find out where the Tianji faction was¡ª¡ª

    Fakong was pacing on the street with his hands in his hands and his hands behind his back, and the people around him were like a stream of water, passing by him constantly.

    He watched slowly.

    Shenjingcheng seems to be the same every day, but in his eyes, there are changes every day, and everything is changing.

    Whether it is the clerks and shopkeepers in the shops on both sides, or the pedestrians passing by, you can see the changes as long as you take a closer look.

    Through these subtle changes, the changes in their lives can be deduced, some went smoothly, and some experienced setbacks and tribulations.

    But no matter what, in Shenjing City, there are no deaths from illness.

    This can be seen from the calmness of the people around.

    Since I became the abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple, the appearance of the people in Shenjing City has undergone slight changes.

    This change changes a little every day, but if you look at it on a monthly basis, you can find obvious changes.

    &amp;lt;a

    As he walked slowly, his eyes fell on the Forbidden Palace again.

    Seeing a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes striding towards the Humble Administrator's Hall, he came in front of Chuxiong, and bowed to see him with his fists folded.

    "The minister Wang Huchen has seen His Majesty."

    "Wang Huchen" Chu Xiong stood up with his hands behind his hands, and looked at him.

    "The minister is here." Wang Huchen bowed his head and bowed his head.

    "Are you convicted?" Chu Xiong said coldly.

    Wang Huchen raised his head and said proudly: "I don't know! Please let your Majesty express it!"

    "Do you want to?What do you want to be a national teacher?  "Chu Xiong said coldly: "Could it be because your grandson was rescued by Fakong and repaid his kindness?"  "

    "Your Majesty, is this the kind of person who abolishes the public for personal reasons!"

    "Then tell me, why?" Chu Xiong snorted, "Don't just because Dayong has a national teacher, we should have a national teacher!"

    "Your Majesty, Dayong has a national teacher, why can't we have one?" Wang Huchen looked at Chu Xiong proudly, with piercing eyes: "Is it because of the Great Snow Mountain?"

    "It seems that you know it too!" Chu Xiong said coldly: "Since you know Daxueshan, you should know that once Fakong is appointed as the national teacher, Daxueshan will not be able to get rid of it immediately!"

    Wang Huchen said solemnly: "Your Majesty, forgive me for speaking bluntly, now the Tianhai Sword Sect is too big to lose."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    Wang Huchen said: "Because of Concubine Leng, the imperial court has been conniving at the Tianhai Sword Sect, leading to the current situation."

    Chu Xiong's complexion was not good.

    This Wang Huchen was obviously blaming himself, and attributed the reason why the Tianhai Sword Sect couldn't get rid of it to himself.

    Although this is the truth, so far, only Wang Huchen dared to say this, and the others did not dare to say more.

    Although they all knew it in their hearts, they would not say it out loud, so as not to provoke their own anger.

    Everyone is proficient in this wise way of protecting oneself.

    The Daqian court is full of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, so it is no wonder that they are depressed and achieve nothing.

    Wang Huchen said in a deep voice: "The matter is already like this, and it is meaningless to pursue who is responsible. The key is to reverse the situation and bring the Tianhai Sword Sect back on the right track, lest they go to extremes."

    "How to reverse?"

    "Support Daxueshan." Wang Huchen said: "Nowadays, among the three sects, only Daxueshan is capable of suppressing the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    The Holy Cult of Light is reliable, but the number of people is not large enough, and the strength is not strong enough. It is already the limit to intercept the invasion of Dayun and defend the Great Bright Peak.

    But Daxueshan is different.

    The Daxue Mountain is scattered but not chaotic, and the shape is scattered but the spirit is gathered, not to mention that now that Dayong is allied with Dagan, but he doesn't need to be distracted by border disputes, he can spare himself to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    But Daxueshan is not stupid, how could he deal with Tianhai Sword Sect for no reason, unless Daxueshan has the ambition to become the number one sect in the world.

    But at present, it seems that Daxue Mountain does not have such ambitions, and ambitions are contrary to their path of practice.

    If Daxueshan wants to deal with the Tianhai Sword Sect, it needs a push, and the monk Fakong is the best place to start.

    Chu Xiong frowned: "Are you not afraid of the second place of the Tianhai Sword Sect?!"

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is too big to lose, but what about Daxueshan?  Isn't Daxueshan not afraid of getting too big?

    Wang Huchen said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the foundation of Daxue Mountain is Buddhism, and the foundation of Buddhism is transcendence. If they really develop ambitions, there is nothing to worry about."

    Chu Xiong paced with his hands behind his back.

    Wang Huchen said: "It's more important to mention that Fakong Shenshen is such a powerful figure, it's really a waste of money to ignore it and not use it!"

    "Hmph, he is the one you can use if you want?" Chu Xiong sneered: "Arrogance is better than mine."

    Wang Huchen smiled: "As long as I promise the position of the national teacher, I believe that the monk Fakong will work hard for me. ?

 Text Chapter 1229 Don't hesitate (a change)

    ,

    Chu Xiong laughed loudly.

    The smile on Wang Huchen's face froze.

    He stared straight at Chu Xiong: "Why is the emperor laughing?"

    "Haha" Chu Xiong laughed loudly: "I laugh at you, Wang Huchen, for being naive! A dignified second-rank official is so naive!"

    Wang Huchen frowned and said, "Isn't the minister's idea wrong? For the monk Fakong, we should mainly win over, and the same is true for Daxueshan. Only in this way can we compete against the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    He then said in a deep voice: "Could it be that the emperor cares about Concubine Leng's face?"

    Leng Feiqiong, as the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, if she hadn't been there, the emperor would have acted long ago, extinguishing the rising momentum of the Tianhai Sword Sect early.

    For the emperor's means, I am extremely admired.

    Chu Xiong's loud laughter stopped abruptly.

    He stared at Wang Huchen coldly.

    Wang Huchen looked at him not to be outdone, and the eyes of the monarch and his ministers collided in the air like swords.

    Jiao Quan secretly grinned as he watched from the sidelines.

    This Wang Huchen is really not afraid of death!

    "Hmph!" Chu Xiong sneered and said, "Fei Qiong was in charge of the Tianhai Sword Sect before, isn't the Tianhai Sword Sect honest?"

    Wang Huchen was silent.

    This is also a fact. When the Tianhai Sword Sect was under the control of Leng Feiqiong, it was indeed its duty, even if it was about to move, it did not move.

    Leng Feiqiong's prestige is extremely high, and he can suppress the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, allowing them to restrain and restrain again.

    However, the subsequent head of Leng Feiqiong didn't have enough prestige, so he didn't dare to act against the wishes of the disciples, and could only follow the trend.

    As a result, the Tianhai Sword Sect became more and more arrogant and unscrupulous, attacking the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect is now in its heyday, like flowers blooming in brocade, with a large number of people and power, it is the number one in the world, how can it suffer from this loss.

    So a complete fight broke out, turning Dagan Wulin upside down and in chaos.

    Chu Xiong said angrily: "I won't hide it from you, the head after Fei Qiong is actually mine."

    Wang Huchen's eyes widened suddenly.

    Chu Xiong said: "But the gap between people is huge. Even if they are my people, their intelligence and prestige are not as good as Fei Qiong, so they still can't be suppressed."

    "Then this Zhao Qianjun?"

    "He is not my man anymore." Chu Xiong shook his head: "No matter how I arrange it, it is impossible to catch all the heads!"

    Wang Huchen sighed and nodded slowly.

    Chu Xiong said: "However, Zhao Qianjun is also suppressed now, so there is nothing wrong with it."

    Wang Huchen frowned: "Zhao Qianjun seems to be acting more and more crazy."

    "Didn't it stop for a while?"

    "Yes." Wang Huchen nodded slowly: "I suspect that he is plotting something again, and I should let the Green Clothes Division step up their investigation."

    "There's no need to be suspicious." Chu Xiong snorted, "He was suppressed by Fakong and got his sweetheart into the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple."

    Wang Huchen was startled, nodded slowly, and then frowned again: "How can such a hero as Zhao Qianjun be controlled by a woman?"

    "Men" Chu Xiong shook his head and said, "A hero is saddened by a beautiful woman. No matter how powerful a man is, he can't resist a woman. Fakong has a subtle insight into people's hearts, and he will never make a mistake."

    Wang Huchen fell into deep thought.

    Chu Xiong stared at him.

    Wang Huchen pondered and said: "In this way, there is no need to allow Fakong the divine monk to be the national teacher. He is actually helping the court secretly?"

    "It's not so much helping the court as it is helping Daxueshan." Chu Xiong said.

    Wang Huchen said: "Now the interests of our imperial court and Daxueshan are the same, that is to suppress the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "What about the future?" Chu Xiong said, "Do you really think Daxueshan has no ambitions?"

    Wang Huchen said with a smile: "Da Xueshan's mentality restrained them. Their ambitions are together, and their cultivation base will retreat, but it is nothing to worry about. Therefore, the emperor does not need to be so vigilant against Daxue Mountain. Unlike the Tianhai Sword Sect, they are brave and diligent, and they are indomitable.  Fearless, people just afraid of losing the heart of awe."

    "Hmph, you also know the heart of awe!" Chu Xiong snorted angrily.

    Wang Huchen immediately clasped his fists together: "Your Majesty, I have a fair heart and no selfish intentions. If you don't tolerate the Emperor, you are worthy of the heaven and the earth."

    "What a world without shame, if you have no shame, then I am ashamed?" Chu Xiong said coldly: "The Great Snow Mountain is not what you think."

    Wang Huchen was taken aback.

    Chu Xiong said: "You only think that Daleiyin Temple is the head of Daxueshan, and the rest of the temples are notinto climate.  "

    Wang Huchen nodded.

    Chu Xiong shook his head and said: "You didn't understand the true face of Daxue Mountain at all, so you just talked nonsense."

    "What is the real face of Daxue Mountain?" Wang Huchen asked curiously: "The martial arts of Daleiyin Temple emphasizes compassion and self-sacrifice for others. The other temples are not too different, right?"

    "There are 108 temples in Daxue Mountain, each temple is different, some are like Daleiyin Temple, some are not, and some even resemble the magic path."

    "Is that so?" Wang Huchen said, "However, such a monastery cannot enter Daxue Mountain, right?"

    "What if?" Chu Xiong snorted, "Who would have thought that there would be such a disciple as Fakong in King Kong Temple?"

    Wang Huchen frowned.

    Chu Xiong said: "It's not difficult for Fakong to become a national teacher, but the Daxue Mountain will inevitably gain momentum, and once it rises, there will definitely be more top figures. What if there are genius disciples from other monasteries who are not even inferior to Fakong?  "

    Wang Huchen hesitated.

    Chu Xiong snorted and said: "To tell you the truth, some monasteries' minds are even more evil and domineering than the evil sects. If it weren't for the Daxue Mountain, they would have been wiped out long ago."

    Wang Huchen nodded, understanding what he meant.

    This is for the sake of Daxueshan's face, so he is merciful.

    Wang Huchen pondered for a moment, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, you can tell the monk Fakong about it."

    "" Chu Xiong stared at him.

    Wang Huchen was puzzled.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "These are things that need to be guarded against, but who do you think needs to be guarded against the most?"

    "Shen Fakong?" Wang Huchen was stunned, and then asked in confusion: "Shen Fakong should be fine, right?"

    "People's hearts are changeable." Chu Xiong said coldly: "After he became a national teacher, how can he know that his mood will not change?"

    Wang Huchen shook his head endlessly.

    He felt that Fakong would not have too much ambition. After all, he was a monk and could not be an emperor.

    Even if he becomes the emperor, his previous prestige is still bound, and if he messes up, he will lose the hearts of the people.

    At least people in the court will never agree.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "I'm fine now, but I won't be here in the future? Who can check and balance him?"

    Wang Huchen frowned in thought.

    He felt that Chu Xiong's old habit of being suspicious had recurred. He was too suspicious, and it was not impossible that no one in this world could trust him.

    &amp;lt;a "The Reborn Financial Giant"

    "There are some things you don't know, and you don't understand." Chu Xiong said, "Don't say you came up with random ideas."

    Wang Huchen said: "Your Majesty, what is there that I don't know?!"

    Chu Xiong was startled, and looked at him in surprise.

    Wang Huchen said in a deep voice: "The Tian family has no personal affairs, what is the emperor's unspeakable secret that I cannot know?"

    "You are not afraid of death, Wang Huchen!" Chu Xiong laughed.

    Wang Huchen said slowly: "Death is nothing, I only hope that I will work hard to maintain prosperity forever!"

    Chu Xiong stared straight at him.

    Fakong shook his head and sighed.

    This Wang Huchen really wanted to die.

    People's hearts are changeable, not only the ministers, the common people, but also the emperor.

    How many favored ministers end up with an unhappy ending is because they know too much.

 Text Chapter 1236 Virtue (second update)

    "HahaBrother Runhan," another middle-aged man stroked his beard and smiled: "Brother Huchen's situation can be described as a red sleeve, and I am really envious. This is not a burden, but an enjoyment."<  ;/p&gt;

    "Haha" Everyone laughed.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Huchen snorted coldly, and squinted at them: "Do you want this enjoyment?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "We are not so blessed." The handsome middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile, "I can't bear it."&lt;/p&gt;

    "It's very easy, just break your hands." Wang Huchen snorted, "You'll know what it's like then."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Brother Huchen, what is it like?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "The pain in both wrists is unbearable!" Wang Huchen looked vicious, and sneered: "The pain makes you unable to think at all, and the red sleeves add fragrance, which is beautiful!"&lt;/p&gt;

    "Didn't the imperial physician see it?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "The cool and refreshing post from the Tai Hospital is a must. Wherever it hurts, one will work." &lt;/p&gt;

    "It's useless." &lt;/p&gt;

    "The last time I had a leg pain, I had a cold leg. I got a picture from the Tai Hospital. After one picture, it didn't hurt anymore. It worked like a god."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Pain relief will delay the continuation of the broken bone." Wang Huchen snorted.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "In order to grow faster, do you have to endure the pain?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Exactly." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Brother Huchen's ruthlessness is really admirable." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Admiration, admiration." &lt;/p&gt;

    "If it were me, I would stop the pain first. It doesn't matter if it's sooner or later. The pain is tormenting, the mood will get worse, and it will also affect thinking."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Exactly." &lt;/p&gt;

    "When the heart is floating, you will be irritable. It is really not suitable for pain."&lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Huchen shook his head disapprovingly: "Bones grow slowly when you get older, and if you hinder the growth, it will be even more unbearable. I really don't know how to grow well in the year of the monkey."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Brother Huchen, why are you in such a hurry?" The middle-aged Junyi said inexplicably, "You are not delaying your official duties like this."&lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Huchen shook his head: "How could there be no delay."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Alas" Junyi middle-aged man shook his head: "Brother Huchen is just too harsh, he is too harsh on others, and he is also too harsh on himself."&lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Huchen didn't take it seriously, and glanced at the little maid who was flipping through the file, and the maid hurriedly started to flip through it.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong retracted his gaze and frowned.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This Wang Huchen is indeed amazingly tough, far beyond the reach of ordinary people.  &lt;/p&gt;

    If it were an ordinary person, after both wrists were broken, they would have already been bed rested or hid at home so as not to be in danger again.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He is indeed old, and his muscles and bones can no longer be compared with those of young people. If the injuries are added, it will be even more difficult to heal.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The human body is both strong and fragile.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Strongness means that no matter how serious the injury is, as long as you don't die, you can recover, but fragility means that sometimes a small injury will cause the root cause of the disease after it heals, and it cannot be eradicated.  &lt;/p&gt;

    How could his two wrists be injured again? It would definitely be the root cause of the disease, it would become fragile, and it would be unbearable pain when it was cloudy, rainy and cold.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Huchen knew these truths, but he would rather take risks than continue to be on duty.  &lt;/p&gt;

    If I hadn't accepted this "Supernatural Saw Interpretation", I would definitely not be able to help but continue to shoot.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The stronger he is, the more he will break him down.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He will not underestimate anyone, even a person with mediocre martial arts has a chance to display his deadly ability.  &lt;/p&gt;

    No one should be given such an opportunity.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Huchen seems to be not strong in martial arts, and he is also a lone minister in the court, but his prestige is extremely high, and he must not be underestimated.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Once you start to fight, you must smash it to completely eliminate its threat, so as to avoid endless troubles.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Now that I have received the emperor's Buddhist scriptures, I can't continue to attack him, but I have to keep an eye on him so that I won't be bitten instead of killing a snake.  &lt;/p&gt;

    When he thought of this, his eyes suddenly became dark.  &lt;/p&gt;

    After a while, he withdrew his deep gaze,Nodding in satisfaction: "Actually, this is a small auspicious spell."&lt;/p&gt;

    "A small auspicious curse?" Chu Ling said in surprise with a look of "Don't lie to me", "Is it really a small auspicious curse?"&lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "I have been studying the small auspicious spell for a while, and I have already touched some of its mysteries and tricks." &lt;/p&gt;

    "What mystery?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "People's luck ebbs and flows like the tide." Fakong said: "If there is an ups and downs, there will be ups and downs, and if there are downs, there will be ups and downs."&lt;/p&gt;

    "And then?" Chu Ling didn't understand, so she felt that it wasn't a mystery.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Everyone knows that luck is sometimes good and sometimes bad, and it is most obvious when playing cards.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "If you overdraw your luck in advance, what then?"&lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling said: "Will bad luck be worse?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "It seems so for the time being." Fakong nodded slowly: "I cast a small auspicious spell on Wang Huchen twice in a row, and then he started to have bad luck the next morning."&lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling frowned and said, "So, after casting the little auspicious spell, bad luck will start?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong nodded.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "Then we get the blessing of the little auspicious mantra, will we be unlucky in the future?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Farcon smiled at her.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Lingjiao said angrily: "Sure enough, it's not such a good thing. If you get the benefits, you have to pay the price." &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "Just keep blessing the small auspicious mantra." &lt;/p&gt;

    "What if the little auspicious spell fails?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Then hide, it's better to be still than to move." Fa Kong said: "If you lie in the bedroom, where can you be unlucky?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "Anyway, it's going to be bad luck." Chu Ling snorted.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong smiled.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Seeing his expression, Chu Ling's bright eyes flickered, and he snorted, "Okay, so it can be cracked, isn't it?"&lt;/p&gt;

    She has a very good understanding of Dharma Kong, and with such a firm view of Dharma Kong, she knows that there must be a way to break it.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "As long as a great light mantra is used, the future troubles can be broken." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Really?" Chu Ling said in amazement: "Isn't the Great Light Curse used for transcendence? Can it break bad luck?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Now his research on these Buddhist mantras has become more and more in-depth, and he has grasped their subtlety and essence more and more.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Every Buddha mantra is exquisite, and not only the original effect, but also many other wonderful points that need to be discovered slowly by oneself.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The Great Light Mantra is one of them.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The power of the Great Light Mantra is amazing, and it also has the ability to cleanse the filth, including all dark powers.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Originally thought that it can't interfere with luck, but it really can't interfere with the small auspicious spell, it can't interfere with good luck, but it can clean up bad luck.  &lt;/p&gt;

    In this way, after casting the small auspicious mantra and then casting the great light mantra, people can continue to maintain good luck.  &lt;/p&gt;

    ?When luck is good, all auspiciousness will come, and this is how it feels when heaven and earth work together.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Whether it is practicing martial arts or other things, it will be smooth sailing.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This small auspicious mantra is combined with the great light mantra, which is better than most of the Buddha's mantras. For an ordinary person, it is a great fortune to be accompanied by good luck throughout his life.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "I blessed Wang Huchen with a small auspicious spell, and then it failed. He started to have bad luck. He broke his wrist twice, but it was all in the same place, all because of stepping on a rut. Isn't this a coincidence?" &lt;/  p&gt;

    Fakong smiled: "When people are unlucky, they can choke on drinking water. No matter how coincidental, it is possible."&lt;/p&gt;

    "That's true." Chu Ling nodded and said: "Then he was hit by a car, wasn't it because of the little auspicious curse?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong shook his head.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling frowned: "Then how to crack it?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "Just find someone to guard, or send two guards, or avoid it in advance." &lt;/p&gt;

    "If you avoid it, can you avoid being hit by a car?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Yes." Fakong nodded: "It's not a big catastrophe, but a small catastrophe is easy to avoid."&lt;/p&gt;

    If it is a calamity of life and death, it is not so easy to avoid it. There will be another time to avoid it, and it will continue continuously.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Okay, I will tell my father." &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said with a smile: "I am repaying a grievance with virtue. The emperor should be satisfied this time, right? Not only did he not continue to fight, but he also helped him once."&lt;/p&gt;

    &lt;a id=&quot;wzsy&quot; href=&quot;<a href="https://m.wcxsw.org/81080/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https://m.wcxsw.org  /81080/&quot;&gt;</a>"Samsara Paradise"&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

    "Hee hee, Father will suspect that you are the one who made trouble." &lt;/p&gt;

    "I don't bother with this."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Then I will tell my father now." &lt;/p&gt;

    She acted resolutely and left lightly.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;t;

    If it is a calamity of life and death, it is not so easy to avoid it. There will be another time to avoid it, and it will continue continuously.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Okay, I will tell my father." &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said with a smile: "I am repaying a grievance with virtue. The emperor should be satisfied this time, right? Not only did he not continue to fight, but he also helped him once."&lt;/p&gt;

    &lt;a id=&quot;wzsy&quot; href=&quot;<a href="https://m.wcxsw.org/81080/&quot;&gt;" target="_blank">https://m.wcxsw.org  /81080/&quot;&gt;</a>"Samsara Paradise"&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

    "Hee hee, Father will suspect that you are the one who made trouble." &lt;/p&gt;

    "I don't bother with this."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Then I will tell my father now." &lt;/p&gt;

    She acted resolutely and left lightly.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1237 Decryption (one more)

    ,

    Fakong watched her graceful figure leave, and his eyes fell on Chu Xiong again, watching Chu Ling come to Chu Xiong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling was in the Humble Administrator's Hall, just finished the court, and was about to take off the dragon robe and put on the ordinary clothes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing her coming in, he waved and signaled her to go.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan stepped forward and presented the embroidered pier.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling waved his hand: "Don't sit down, the matter can be finished in two sentences, father, Fakong said that Wang Huchen still has a calamity, he will be hit by a car when he goes out tomorrow." &amp;lt;  /p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong's face darkened.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "You don't think it's his fault, do you?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No way." Chu Xiong snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it was me, after accepting the gift and making a promise, I would definitely not continue to attack Wang Huchen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's just that I didn't expect Wang Huchen to be so unlucky. He offended Fakong and broke his wrist twice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling said: "Father, it's good that you can figure it out, I'm going." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Wait a minute." Chu Xiong snorted, "He didn't say how to crack it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "He said this is a small calamity, just send someone to protect him." Chu Ling said: "It's easy to crack." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Go." Chu Xiong waved his hand.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "I see, my father should send this Wang Huchen home to live for the rest of his life." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Xiong stared.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling said: "This person really shouldn't be kept, maybe he will provoke Fakong next time." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ha!" Chu Xiong sneered: "So, the one who offends Fakong in the court cannot be kept?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "Leave others alone, this Wang Huchen is indeed too cruel, keeping it is a disaster." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Why is it a disaster?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Father, you smoothed out the trouble for him this time, what about next time?" Chu Ling said, "He will continue to embarrass Fakong." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "So what?" Chu Xiong said: "There must be someone who dares to deal with Fakong. Fakong asked you to say this?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Father, what do you think?" Chu Ling snorted, "Father, you still underestimated Fakong, for him, it is better to recruit him, don't always think about checks and balances, always want to suppress or even think about getting rid of him."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Girl, you are too high-minded." Chu Xiong snorted, "I underestimated my father!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Father, do you have any powerful means?" Chu Ling smiled and said, "A means that can kill Fakong?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If he really angered me, he might not kill me." Chu Xiong snorted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Forget it, it's up to you." Seeing that he didn't listen to persuasion at all, Chu Ling knew that talking was wasted, so he turned and left.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You girl, don't you even take a sip of tea?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Father, what's so good about this tea?" Chu Ling pursed her red lips, waved her hands, and walked out of the Humble Administrator's Hall lightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When it comes to tea, the tea from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and the tea from Lingkong Temple are better, far better than those from the imperial palace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?It is obviously a tea tree transplanted from the palace, but the taste of the tea grown is completely different.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This girl!" Chu Xiong got up and came outside the Humble Administrator's Hall, opened the curtain and came to the steps, staring at the distant sky and the continuous hall in a daze.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Originally seeing Chu Ling coming, he was filled with joy, but Chu Ling didn't want to stay with him for a while at all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When the children grow up, their wings are really stiff, and they want to fly outside, even the most caring Ling'er can't help it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He faced the wind, full of disappointment.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan came over lightly, and said softly: "Your Majesty, it's windy, let's go back." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hmph, am I still afraid of the wind?" Chu Xiong glared at him angrily.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiao Quan hurriedly smiled and bowed.  &amp;lt;/p/p&amp;gt;

    Zhu Ni has always been worried about Tan Yun, wondering if she can restrain the urge to practice, and if she can't, they will help her to forcibly restrain her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu left with Faning, Zhou Yu went back to visit Master Lianxue, and Zhou Yang helped Faning clean up the medicine valley.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fu Qinghe is still practicing sword at the release pool.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Song Yuanyuan stayed in her abode all the time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo and Fakong came over to have breakfast together.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong didn't ask, but Chu Ling couldn't help it. She tugged at the corner of Xu Qingluo's sleeve: "Qingluo, what are you thinking?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://wap.biququ.com/html/51226/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.com/html/51226/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;  <a href="http://wap.biququ.com/html/51226/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://wap.biququ.com/html  /51226/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a> "I have a book of ghosts and gods" &amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo was startled, and raised her confused eyes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling snorted: "I'm not afraid to eat it up my nose!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Then I want to taste the food with my nose, I think it's business." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What's the business?" Chu Ling was extremely curious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo has the ability to multitask, even if she thinks about things, she won't be noticed by others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Unless all mind and body are thinking about one thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This matter is naturally no small matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I was thinking about the two-sided token." Xu Qingluo said: "I faintly feel that there is an inexplicable aura on it, but I can't catch it."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "They" Chu Ling sighed in disappointment, shook his head, picked up the wine glass and took a big sip.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, have you gained something?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No." Chu Ling snorted: "This is just teasing people, could it be a mistake? There is nothing at all, it is a waste of our efforts." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They tried their best to put the two tokens together, one male and one female.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is an induction between the two tokens, and the induction can be produced within ten miles, but there is nothing else.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Putting the tokens on both sides together, the induction is stronger, and there is no other abnormal situation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They tried all kinds of methods, cutting swords, chopping water, melting drops of blood and burning them. They tried all kinds of methods, but there was still no response.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They seem to be tokens with strange materials on both sides that can sense each other, nothing more.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Their previous dissatisfaction turned into tossing about in various ways, but in the end they still found nothing, so they turned into disappointment and anger. The frustration made them find the two sides of the token extremely unpleasant, and they didn't even want to mention it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Qingluo, do you have any clues?" Chu Ling was refreshed, and hurriedly stood up and leaned towards her, her bright eyes burning: "What is there really?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly and said: "It must be there, but it is unpredictable and faintly visible." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It can't be an illusion, right?" Chu Ling said: "It's because I'm too eager, so my eyes are dazzled." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Okay, then there is, but what's the use of breath? Can you control that breath, what power does that breath have?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't know." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It is difficult to perceive it now, let alone control it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What's the use of that!" Chu Ling leaned back again, and stuck herself into the grand master's chair, suddenly becoming coquettish and weak.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's always a clue." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Alas!" Chu Ling sighed, and cast her bright eyes on Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon was chewing slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two of them knew that he was thoroughly enjoying the food and capturing the beauty.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling also knew that it was useless to ask Fakong for help. He kept his mouth shut and would not say anything.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Through his attitude, they felt that there was something mysterious about the two tokens, but he just didn't say anything, making it clear that he would not interfere.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And they couldn't get it out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Knowing that there is a secret but not being able to figure it out, this feeling makes them very uncomfortable, like a stick in their throats, and they can't spit it out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Don't look at Master, Master won't say anything." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling snorted fiercely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said slowly: "It's not that your cultivation base is not enough, but your wisdom is not enough, so think about it carefully." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo immediately lifted her spirits.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This sentence is an extremely important point, which gave them infinite confidence.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This shows that I and others can solve the mystery.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;, Bright eyes turned to Fakong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Farkon was chewing slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two of them knew that he was thoroughly enjoying the food and capturing the beauty.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling also knew that it was useless to ask Fakong for help. He kept his mouth shut and would not say anything.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Through his attitude, they felt that there was something mysterious about the two tokens, but he just didn't say anything, making it clear that he would not interfere.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And they couldn't get it out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Knowing that there is a secret but not being able to figure it out, this feeling makes them very uncomfortable, like a stick in their throats, and they can't spit it out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo said: "Don't look at Master, Master won't say anything." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chu Ling snorted fiercely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said slowly: "It's not that your cultivation base is not enough, but your wisdom is not enough, so think about it carefully." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Xu Qingluo immediately lifted her spirits.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This sentence is an extremely important point, which gave them infinite confidence.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This shows that I and others can solve the mystery.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text Chapter 1234 Cut off (two more)

    ,

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Father, you should know that if you can't let go of the child and let the wolf go, let Fakong let this Wang Huchen go, you have to pay the price, right?"

    "What price do you want?" Chu Xiong snorted.

    Chu Ling said: "Don't you need a price? With just a word from Father, can he spare Wang Huchen?"

    "you tell me." Chu Xiong said coldly: "Linger, you are my daughter!"

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Father, if there is not enough price, he will never agree, will he?"

    "If he is too greedy, don't blame me for turning my face." Chu Xiong snorted.

    He knew what Chu Ling said was right.

    Fakong will never let go easily this time, and will definitely take the opportunity to open his mouth. Fakong will never let go of such a good opportunity.

    It's the same for yourself.

    It is almost impossible to go wrong with one's own heart to measure another's heart.

    Chu Ling said: "Father always wants to get something similar, don't beg for mercy, it will strengthen his murderous intention."

    "Give him a volume of Buddhist scriptures." Chu Xiong said.

    Chu Ling laughed.

    This time they went to Tongtian Secret Valley, but got a lot of secrets, including some Buddhist scriptures.

    Moreover, there are already quite a few Buddhist scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and Buddhist scriptures are not rare at all.

    At the state of Fakong, Buddhist scriptures are useless, and what is really useful are Buddha mantras.

    But how many real Buddha mantras are there in the world?

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Why, can't you see Father's Buddhist scriptures?"

    "Father, the usual Buddhist scripture lake tricks people."

    "You girl." The queen said angrily: "It's really an elbow, how could your father use ordinary Buddhist scriptures to trick you?"

    "What's so wonderful about it?" Chu Ling asked with a smile.

    The queen looked at Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong said: "Fakong has seen it, he will naturally be convinced, and he will give up honestly."

    "Then I need to see it." Chu Ling looked half-believing.

    Chu Xiong got up and left.

    When he left in a hurry, the queen glared at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling giggled and said, "Queen Mother, Emperor Father is too much. Why do you have to be scheming? It's just causing trouble."

    "The two of them" The queen shook her head helplessly.

    She can't help anyone.

    One is my husband, and the other is a benefactor who has been recreated by kindness. When two people fight, all I can do is sit on the sidelines.

    ?Whoever you help, you will feel ashamed in your heart. If you help the emperor, you will be ashamed of Fakong's kindness. If you help Fakong, you will be ashamed of the emperor's love.

    Only try to dissuade.

    Fortunately, the two didn't really fight. Of course, secret contests are inevitable, but they both pay attention to proportion.

    Chu Ling said: "Although Fakong is patient, he is not without temper. On the contrary, he has a very strong temper. If he seizes the opportunity, he must take the opportunity to explode."

    "He won't give up easily this time?"

    "Then it's up to the father." Chu Ling said: "If the sincerity is enough, it's not that you can't let go, but if the sincerity is not enough"

    She shook her head and said: "It's just a matter of making use of the topic, and the father is really confused, and he insists on touching the tiger's butt."

    "You" the queen scoffed.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Father's people don't know the real power of Fakong at all. Anyway, he knows a little better than Father."

    "Your father knows that well." The queen said.

    "I hope so" Chu Ling was not very hopeful.

    With the sound of footsteps, Chu Xiong came striding forward, holding a box in his hand, but it was a dark green box.

    It is only the size of a book and the thickness of a palm. Open it, take out an old booklet, and hand it to Chu Ling: "This is it."

    "Supernatural power saw interpretation" Chu Ling muttered and opened the book, and the texture was soft and smooth.

    She flipped through the pages one by one, and after finally turning through the thirty-six pages, she slowly closed them, as if thinking.

    In this book, she saw the analysis of Buddhist supernatural powers, and from another angle, she analyzed the principles of supernatural powers into three points.

    According to this book, it is almost impossible to practice supernatural powers. If you are born without supernatural powers, you will have no hope in this life.

    However, according to the book, supernatural powers are not mysterious, but rather common.

    Of course, it is very mysterious to ordinary people, and it is almost impossible to do it, but for people with real supernatural powers, it is as easy as drinking water and eating.

    &nbsp; She thought for a while, then raised her head to look at Chu Xiong: "Father, this is the trick of the lake?"

    "Nonsense!" Chu Xiong snorted, "This is very reasonable, let Fakong read it, and he will understand it at a glance."

    "All right." Chu Ling said reluctantly.

    She put away the box and left quickly.

    "Hmph!" Chu Xiong slapped the table hard, his face darkened.

    The queen smiled and said, "Is the emperor distressed?"

    "Hmph, it's just a secret book. There are so many in the palace, so why bother!" Chu Xiong said angrily.

    The Queen smiled and said, "Then the Emperor is not reconciled?"

    Chu Xiong snorted coldly: "Hold your breath!"

    The queen said: "Then the emperor wants to force the master to spare Wang Huchen with a single imperial decree?"

    Chu Xiong snorted.

    The queen shook her head: "The emperor also understands that this is impossible, so why bother to make things difficult for yourself?"

    Chu Xiong sat down unhappily, tried to catch a few breaths, and gradually calmed down the people's anger and dissatisfaction.

    He actually thought about it very clearly.

    In this world, the weak are preyed upon by the strong, and whoever has the strongest will obey.

    If Fakong is not strong enough, he really has to listen to himself. If he is strong enough, he really can't drive it like ordinary people.

    Even if I am the emperor, I can't violate this rule.

    The queen said: "What I'm worried about is that the master may not be satisfied after reading the Buddhist scriptures."

    "That is a rare secret code in the world." Chu Xiong was dissatisfied.

    The queen smiled and shook her head.

    The emperor thinks so, but Master Fakong may not¡ª¡ª

    "How?" Chu Ling stared at Fakong after handing the "Supernatural Saw Interpretation" to Fakong.

    After Fakong took over "The Interpretation of the Supernatural Saw", he opened it and flipped through it. After a while, he closed his eyes and remained still.

    "How is it?" Chu Ling urged.

    Fakong opened his eyes and nodded slightly: "It is indeed a rare secret."

    "I don't think there's anything on it, are you talking nonsense?" Chu Ling said with a smile: "You can't practice supernatural powers even if you read it."

    "No." Fakong shook his head and said, "This is indeed a rare secret, I accept it."

    "That's good." Chu Ling said: "That's what Wang Huchen thinks?"

    "Forget it." Fakong said.

    Chu Ling looked at him curiously.

    Fakong said: "Since the emperor has spoken, he can't continue to insist, otherwise, what face will the emperor have?"

    "If the emperor doesn't give this Buddhist scripture, can you still let Wang Huchen go?"

    "I won't kill him." Fakong shook his head and said: "It is still necessary to impose a slight punishment, otherwise once this case is opened, troubles will continue."

    "How to punish lightly?" Chu Ling looked at him with relish: "Let's hear it."

    "Actually, it's just turning his wheel of fortune." Fakong shook his head: "Let him be unlucky again and again, and break his heart."

    "How unlucky?"

    "Continuously wrestling, breaking an arm and then breaking a leg." Fakong said with a smile: "Even if he has a heavy responsibility for the court, he can't lie on the couch to handle official duties, right?"

    &amp;lt;a

    "Is this going to cut off his official career?"

    "Roughly the same."

    Didn't Wang Huchen wholeheartedly serve the imperial court, so his path to the imperial court was cut off as a punishment.

    Although this kind of punishment does not harm his life, it is tantamount to cutting off his official career and his political life.

    In the eyes of others, it is considered a very light punishment.

    But for Wang Huchen, more than half of his life was lost, even worse than killing him.

    After the road to officialdom was cut off, Wang Huchen was a walking dead.

    Chu Ling stared at him with bright eyes.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What do you think, Your Highness?"

    "It's really vicious." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "This is more vicious than killing him."

    She knows these courtiers very well, and often regards political life as real life.

    For a character like Wang Huchen, he is not afraid of killing him, and he will not even frown, but if his official uniform is stripped, it will indeed be more uncomfortable than killing him.

    And Fakong's viciousness lies in that it comes little by little, not all at once, so that he is directly injured and unable to get out of bed, and has since become a useless person.

    Instead, a blunt knife cut at the flesh, slowly aggravating his injuries time and time again, so that he was gradually isolated from official duties, and finally faded out of the court.

    This will make Wang Huchen even more painful and desperate, so it's better to give him a happy one.

    Fakong smiled: "Since he is fearless and can sacrifice his life for the court, this time he has the right to sacrifice his life for the court."

    Chu Ling said: "If he sacrificed himself to gain something beneficial to the imperial court, he would also be able to take comfort in it, what a pity"

    She shook her head endlessly, and couldn't help sympathizing with Wang Huchen.Ting.

    This will make Wang Huchen even more painful and desperate, so it's better to give him a happy one.

    Fakong smiled: "Since he is fearless and can sacrifice his life for the court, this time he has the right to sacrifice his life for the court."

    Chu Ling said: "If he sacrificed himself to gain something beneficial to the imperial court, he would also be able to take comfort in it, what a pity"

    She shook her head, and couldn't help sympathizing with Wang Huchen.

 Text Chapter 1235 Upward (one more)

    ,

    Seeing his expression, Fakong couldn't help laughing and said, "I sympathize with Wang Huchen?"

    Chu Ling chuckled lightly and shook his head: "He is indeed quite pitiful, but a poor person must have something to hate, and this is his own fault."

    The only complaint is that he found the wrong person and saw the wrong person.

    I didn't expect Fakong to be so powerful and difficult to deal with.

    If it is against ordinary people, I really can't help him. After all, he is an important minister of the court and cannot do anything casually.

    Once you attack him, you will definitely incur a counterattack from the imperial court and cause death.

    "It's one's own faultthat's a good point." Fakong said: "There is no way for good or bad, only people bring on themselves. He is indeed asking for trouble."

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "For the sake of this Buddhist scripture, are you really going to let him go?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Chu Ling glanced at the box on the stone table curiously, and said with a smile, "Is this Buddhist scripture really so powerful?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It is a very powerful Buddhist scripture."

    "Okay, then I can return to my father." Although Chu Ling felt that the Buddhist scriptures were inexplicable, it was not worth reading.

    Ke Fakong and his father both think so, obviously it is caused by their own lack of cultivation and lack of knowledge.

    As she spoke, she got up and wanted to go outside.

    Farkon stretched out his hand.

    Chu Ling stopped and looked at him, his clear eyes showed curiosity.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You can't take things from the emperor for nothing."

    He took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it to Chu Ling: "This is blessed with the Supreme Golden Light Curse, which can isolate the erosion of the power of the void."

    "I'm afraid father won't use it." Chu Ling looked at the crystal clear and moist jade pendant, shook his head, and didn't reach out to pick it up: "Let's forget it, the pearl was thrown secretly If you don't return the gift, father won't be offended."  of."

    Even if there is a return, the father will probably still be angry.

    ?If you want to intercede for the courtiers, you still need to pay a certain price, not a single sentence is enough.

    This will definitely make the emperor dissatisfied and angry.

    But there is no other way. Who told them to provoke Fakong first? It is impossible to appease Fakong's anger without paying a price.

    I have been around Fakong for a long time, and I understand his behavior and temper, and I am neither compassionate nor magnanimous.

    Fakong is an eminent monk on the outside. He looks full of majesty, but inside he is still an ordinary person with flesh and blood.

    "I won't be offended" Fakong smiled and shook his head: "This, it's up to me to give it or not, and it's up to the emperor to ask for peace of mind."

    How could it be possible for the emperor not to be surprised, but to be blamed when he is not angry.

    However, this is not the first time, and the more times I do, the more I get used to it.

    "That's fine, I'll give it to my father." Chu Ling reached out to take it, and waved the jade pendant: "Let's go!"

    She floated away with light steps, and her graceful figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Fakong stood in the middle of the courtyard, his eyes passed through many obstacles, entered the palace, and fell on Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong was drinking tea with the queen, and he was already calm.

    Fakong was thoughtful.

    The current Chu Xiong can no longer pose a threat to himself, and logically speaking, he can do things freely and freely.

    But it still can't be like this.

    Chu Xiong's astonishing cultivation may not be able to threaten him, more importantly, he also faintly controls a strange power, which is similar to the power above the void, giving him a strong sense of danger.

    Nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in the world, if I want real freedom, it seems that there is still a long way to go.

    It would be great if Chu Xiong used the Supreme Golden Light Curse he provided to possibly isolate this force.

    Although Chu Xiong is very guarded against himself, he probably won't use this Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    But as long as it is placed around him, once the power above the void appears, the Supreme Golden Light Curse will take effect.

    Once the Supreme Golden Light Mantra takes effect, there must be a response.

    At that time, I can take the opportunity to take a closer look at what kind of power this is and how to deal with it.

    Chu Xiong controls this power, and it is impossible not to use it all the time. Even if he does not use it all the time, he will definitely try to practice it so that it can play a role at a critical moment and not fail.

    When you want to use this power, you should be at the critical moment of life and death. Once it fails, you may die.

    So this Supreme Golden Light Mantra is very useful.

    &nbsp;

    This book can be regarded as a Buddhist scripture, an exposition of the Dharma, which contains extremely amazing wisdom.

    After reading this Buddhist scriptures once, my understanding of supernatural powers has greatly increased.

    I have also been studying my own supernatural powers. If I want to improve, I have to understand it and find a way to improve it.

    However, supernatural powers are different from ordinary martial arts, and they are not a way of thinking. For a while, there is not much progress.

    This "Supernatural Ability Saw Interpretation" came at just the right time, and it has greatly helped me.

    More importantly, supernatural power is one of the most wonderful powers between heaven and earth, and understanding that supernatural power will give you a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.

    After my realm has risen to the Yuanyuan realm, I feel a little at a loss, as if I am standing in a thick fog, and I can't find the steps to continue going up.

    He has been groping hard, but to no avail.

    ? After seeing this Buddhist scripture, an upward step appeared vaguely, and there was a faint sense of improvement in cultivation.

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;fqxsw.org

    Through this "Supernatural Saw Interpretation", there is a path of intensive cultivation, and the starting point for continuous improvement¡ª¡ªintensive study of the subtlety of martial arts, and through martial arts to comprehend the true meaning of power in the world.

    The martial arts of various sects and sects are the crystallization of wisdom, the crystallization of wisdom of the relationship between man and heaven and earth, and it is worth studying hard, not from practicality, but from the essence.

    The various martial arts cheats that Xu Qingluo and the others have obtained are just in time.

    If I can understand all the martial arts of various sects and sects thoroughly, my cultivation base will definitely be improved to a higher level, and I may be able to enter the middle level of Guiyuan Realm.

    The current self is just a threshold to enter the Guiyuan Realm, belonging to the lower level of the lower level, not worth mentioning, and there is still a long way to go up.

    He was overwhelmed with emotion, and he was really lucky.

    Just when I was confused, I found the way.

    It seems that there is a force in the dark to help him.

    He thought for a while, then shook his head, it was difficult to find the existence of this force, this was luck.

    He restrained his thoughts, stretched out his hand to touch the Buddhist scriptures, and turned his eyes to Wang Huchen again.

    At this moment, Wang Huchen was sitting behind a table, surrounded by two servant girls.

    One maid was flipping through the files on the table, but her eyes were fixed on Wang Huchen, watching him wink, and the other maid held a pen in her small hand, and quickly wrote what Wang Huchen said on the plain paper, with quick and brisk movements.

    ?Wang Huchen is located in the official office of Liu Dao Ge.

    The room he was in was spacious, and there were five pavilions, and someone was reviewing the files behind each pavilion.

    One of the handsome middle-aged men raised his head, stroked his beard, stretched a long waist, then got up and moved a few times, and said with a smile: "Brother Huchen, you don't have to work so hard. You are injured, go home and rest."  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not too late.¡±

    "It hurts my colleagues, and it's hard to rest at ease."

    Wang Huchen snorted, looked down at his hands, the wrists were tied with wooden boards, and he couldn't move around.

 Text Chapter 1236 Virtue (second update)

    ,

    "HahaBrother Runhan," another middle-aged man stroked his beard and smiled, "Brother Huchen's situation can be described as a red-sleeve, and I'm really envious. This is not a burden, but an enjoyment."

    "Haha" Everyone laughed.

    Wang Huchen snorted coldly, and squinted at them: "Do you want this enjoyment?"

    "We are not so blessed." The most handsome middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile: "I can't bear it."

    "It's very easy, just break your hands." Wang Huchen snorted, "You'll know what it's like then."

    "Brother Huchen, what is it like?"

    "The pain in both wrists is unbearable!" Wang Huchen looked vicious, and sneered: "The pain makes you unable to think a little bit, and the red sleeves add fragrance, which is beautiful!"

    "Didn't the imperial physician see it?"

    "The cool and refreshing post from the Tai Hospital is a must. Wherever it hurts, one will work."

    "It's useless."

    "The last time I had a leg pain, I had a cold leg. I got a picture from the Tai Hospital. After one picture, it didn't hurt anymore. It worked like a god."

    "Pain relief will delay the continuation of the broken bone." Wang Huchen snorted.

    "In order to grow faster, do you have to endure the pain?"

    "Exactly."

    "Brother Huchen's ruthlessness is really admirable."

    "I admire you."

    "If it were me, the pain must be stopped first. It doesn't matter if it's earlier or later. The pain is tormenting people, the mood will get worse, and it will also affect thinking."

    "Exactly."

    "If the heart is floating, it will be irritable. It is really not suitable for pain."

    Wang Huchen shook his head disapprovingly: "Bones grow slowly when you get older, and it's even more unbearable if you hinder the growth. I really don't know how long it takes to grow well."

    "Brother Huchen, why are you in such a hurry?" The middle-aged Junyi said puzzledly, "You are not delaying your official duties like this."

    Wang Huchen shook his head: "How could there be no delay."

    "Ah" Junyi middle-aged man shook his head: "Brother Huchen is just too harsh, he is too harsh on others, and he is also too harsh on himself."

    Wang Huchen didn't take it seriously, and glanced at the little maid who was flipping through the file, and the maid hurriedly started to flip through it.

    Fakong retracted his gaze and frowned.

    This Wang Huchen is indeed amazingly tough, far beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    If it were an ordinary person, after both wrists were broken, they would have already been bed rested or hid at home so as not to be in danger again.

    He is indeed old, and his muscles and bones can no longer be compared with those of young people. If the injuries are added, it will be even more difficult to heal.

    The human body is both strong and fragile.

    Strongness means that no matter how serious the injury is, as long as you don't die, you can recover, but fragility means that sometimes a small injury will cause the root cause of the disease after it heals, and it cannot be eradicated.

    How could his two wrists be injured again? It would definitely be the root cause of the disease, it would become fragile, and it would be unbearable pain when it was cloudy, rainy and cold.

    Wang Huchen knew these truths, but he would rather take risks than continue to be on duty.

    If I hadn't accepted this "Supernatural Saw Interpretation", I would definitely not be able to help but continue to shoot.

    The stronger he is, the more he will break him down.

    He will not underestimate anyone, even a person with mediocre martial arts has a chance to display his deadly ability.

    No one should be given such an opportunity.

    Wang Huchen seems to be not strong in martial arts, and he is also a lone minister in the court, but his prestige is extremely high, and he must not be underestimated.

    Once you start to fight, you must smash it to completely eliminate its threat, so as to avoid endless troubles.

    Now that I have received the emperor's Buddhist scriptures, I can't continue to attack him, but I have to keep an eye on him so that I won't be bitten instead of killing a snake.

    When he thought of this, his eyes suddenly became dark.

    After a while, he withdrew his deep gaze, walked with his hands behind his back thoughtfully, and fell silent.

    In the early morning of the next day, Wan Dao Jinguang entered the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    Chu Ling jumped into the courtyard gate, and when he came to the release pool, he saw Fu Qinghe standing there looking at him.

    She felt strange.

    Normally, Fu Qinghe was staring at the spirit turtles in the release pond at this time, without taking his eyes off, without distraction.

    These spirit turtles are all very old, and with the blessings of the Purification Mantra and the Rejuvenation Mantra, their spirituality is getting stronger and stronger.

    Fu Qinghe's swordsmanship pursues a fast one. After he practiced to the extreme, he couldn't be fast enough, so he began to pursue slowness.

    & np; Fakong said: "Just keep blessing the small auspicious mantra."

    "What if the little auspicious spell fails?"

    "Then hide, it's better to be still than to move." Fa Kong said: "If you lie in the bedroom, where can you be unlucky?"

    "Anyway, it's going to be bad luck." Chu Ling snorted.

    Fakong smiled.

    Seeing his expression, Chu Ling's bright eyes flickered, and he snorted, "Okay, so it can be cracked, isn't it?"

    She has a very good understanding of Dharma Kong, and with such a firm view of Dharma Kong, she knows that there must be a way to break it.

    Fakong said: "Just one Great Light Mantra can get rid of future troubles."

    "Really?" Chu Ling said in amazement: "Isn't the Great Light Curse used for transcendence? It can break bad luck?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Now his research on these Buddhist mantras has become more and more in-depth, and he has grasped their subtlety and essence more and more.

    Every Buddha mantra is exquisite, and not only the original effect, but also many other wonderful points that need to be discovered slowly by oneself.

    The Great Light Mantra is one of them.

    The power of the Great Light Mantra is amazing, and it also has the ability to cleanse the filth, including all dark powers.

    Originally thought that it can't interfere with luck, but it really can't interfere with the small auspicious spell, it can't interfere with good luck, but it can clean up bad luck.

    In this way, after casting the small auspicious mantra and then casting the great light mantra, people can continue to maintain good luck.

    ?When luck is good, all auspiciousness will come, and this is how it feels when heaven and earth work together.

    Whether it is practicing martial arts or other things, it will be smooth sailing.

    This small auspicious mantra is combined with the great light mantra, which is better than most of the Buddha's mantras. For an ordinary person, it is a great fortune to be accompanied by good luck throughout his life.

    "I blessed Wang Huchen with a small auspicious spell, and then it failed. He started to have bad luck. He broke his wrist twice, but it turned out that it was all in the same place, all because of stepping on a rut. Isn't this a coincidence?"

    Fakong smiled: "When people are unlucky, they can choke on drinking water. No matter how coincidental, it is possible."

    "That's true." Chu Ling nodded and said: "Then he was hit by a car, wasn't it because of the little auspicious curse?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling frowned: "Then how to crack it?"

    Fakong said: "Just find someone to guard, or send two guards, or avoid it in advance."

    "If you avoid it, can you avoid being hit by a car?"

    "Yes." Fakong nodded: "It's not a big catastrophe, but a minor catastrophe is easy to avoid."

    If it is a calamity of life and death, it is not so easy to avoid it. There will be another time to avoid it, and it will continue continuously.

    "Okay, I will tell my father."

    Fakong said with a smile: "I'm repaying a grievance with virtue. The emperor should be satisfied this time, right? Not only did he not continue to fight, but he also helped him once."

    &amp;lt;a "Reincarnation Paradise"

    "Hee hee, Father will suspect that you are the one who caused trouble."

    "I don't bother with that."

    "Then I will tell my father now."

    She acted swiftly and swiftly.

 Text Chapter 1237 Decryption (one more)

    ,

    Fakong watched her graceful figure leave, and his eyes fell on Chu Xiong again, watching Chu Ling come to Chu Xiong.

    Chu Ling was in the Humble Administrator's Hall, just finished the court, and was about to take off the dragon robe and put on the ordinary clothes.

    Seeing her coming in, he waved and signaled her to go.

    Jiao Quan stepped forward and presented the embroidered pier.

    Chu Ling waved his hand: "Don't sit down, the matter can be finished in two sentences. Father, Fakong said that Wang Huchen is still in danger. He will be hit by a car when he goes out tomorrow."

    Chu Xiong's face darkened.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "You don't think it's his fault, do you?"

    "No way." Chu Xiong snorted.

    If it was me, after accepting the gift and making a promise, I would definitely not continue to attack Wang Huchen.

    It's just that I didn't expect Wang Huchen to be so unlucky. He offended Fakong and broke his wrist twice.

    Chu Ling said: "Father, it's good that you can figure it out, I'm going."

    "Wait a minute." Chu Xiong snorted, "He didn't say how to crack it?"

    "He said that this is a small calamity, and he only needs to send someone to protect him." Chu Ling said: "It's easy to break."

    "Go." Chu Xiong waved his hand.

    Chu Ling snorted: "I see, father should send this Wang Huchen home to live in his old age."

    Chu Xiong stared.

    Chu Ling said: "This person really shouldn't be kept, maybe he will provoke Fakong next time."

    "Ha!" Chu Xiong sneered: "So, the one who offends Fakong in the court can't stay?"

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "Not to mention other people, this Wang Huchen is indeed too cruel, keeping it is a disaster."

    "Why is it a disaster?"

    "Father, you smoothed out the trouble for him this time, what about next time?" Chu Ling said: "He will continue to embarrass Fakong."

    "So what?" Chu Xiong said: "There must be someone who dares to deal with Fakong. Fakong asked you to say this?"

    "Father, what do you think?" Chu Ling snorted, "Father, you still underestimated Fakong For him, you should mainly recruit him, don't always think about checks and balances, always want to suppress or even think about getting rid of him."

    "Girl, you think too highly of emptiness." Chu Xiong snorted, "I underestimated my father!"

    "Father, do you have any powerful means?" Chu Ling smiled and said, "A means that can kill Fakong?"

    "If he really angered me, he might not kill me." Chu Xiong snorted.

    "Forget it, it's up to you." Seeing that he didn't listen to persuasion at all, Chu Ling knew that talking was wasted, so he turned and left.

    "You girl, don't you even take a sip of tea?"

    "Father, what's so good about this tea?" Chu Ling pursed her red lips, waved her hands, and walked out of the Humble Administrator's Hall lightly.

    When it comes to tea, the tea from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple and the tea from Lingkong Temple are better, far better than those from the imperial palace.

    ?It is obviously a tea tree transplanted from the palace, but the taste of the tea grown is completely different.

    "This girl!" Chu Xiong got up and came outside the Humble Administrator's Hall, opened the curtain and came to the steps, staring at the distant sky and the continuous hall in a daze.

    Originally seeing Chu Ling coming, he was filled with joy, but Chu Ling didn't want to stay with him for a while at all.

    When the children grow up, their wings are really stiff, and they want to fly outside, even the most caring Ling'er can't help it.

    He faced the wind, full of disappointment.

    Jiao Quan approached lightly, and said softly: "Your Majesty, the wind is strong, let's go back."

    "Hmph, am I still afraid of the wind?" Chu Xiong glared at him angrily.

    Jiao Quan hurriedly smiled and bowed.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "The best thing you can do is spoil the fun!"

    Jiao Quan lifted the door curtain with a smile.

    Chu Xiong turned around and returned to the main hall. There was a refreshing fragrance in his nostrils. The aroma from the beast furnace rose upwards, and after reaching a height of one meter, it floated into a circle and slowly spread out, filling the entire hall.

    He lifted his spirits, swept away the melancholy and love for his children in his heart, and his heart was once again filled with ambition. After arriving at Longan, he was ready to start reviewing the memorial.

    "Your Majesty" Jiao Quan reminded softly.

    "Send two guards to protect Wang Huchen for three days." Chu Xiong lowered his head and began to read the memorial, and said casually.

    Jiao Quan hurriedly said: "Yes."

    Chu Xiong shook his head and said: "This Wang Huchen is really unlucky. Fakong spared him, and God will not spare him."

    Jiao Quan remained silent.

    He felt that;Put the tokens on both sides together, the induction is stronger, nothing else abnormal.

    They tried all kinds of methods, cutting swords, chopping water, melting drops of blood and burning them. They tried all kinds of methods, but there was still no response.

    They seem to be tokens with strange materials on both sides that can sense each other, nothing more.

    Their previous dissatisfaction turned into tossing about in various ways, but in the end they still found nothing, so they turned into disappointment and anger. The frustration made them find the two sides of the token extremely unpleasant, and they didn't even want to mention it.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly.

    "Qingluo, do you have any clues?" Chu Ling was refreshed, and hurriedly stood up and leaned towards her, with bright eyes burning: "What is there really?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly and said: "It must be there, but it is unpredictable and faintly visible."

    "It can't be an illusion, right?" Chu Ling said: "It's because I'm too eager, so my eyes are dazzled."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Okay, then there is, but what's the use of breath? Can you control that breath? What power does that breath have?"

    "I don't know." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It is difficult to perceive it now, let alone control it."

    "What's the use of that!" Chu Ling leaned back again, and stuck herself into the grand master's chair, suddenly becoming coquettish and weak.

    "It's always a clue."

    "Alas!" Chu Ling sighed, and cast her bright eyes on Fakong.

    Farkon was chewing slowly.

    The two of them knew that he was thoroughly enjoying the food and capturing the beauty.

    Chu Ling also knew that it was useless to ask Fakong for help. He kept his mouth shut and would not say anything.

    Through his attitude, they felt that there was something mysterious about the two tokens, but he just didn't say anything, making it clear that he would not interfere.

    And they couldn't get it out.

    Knowing that there is a secret but not being able to figure it out, this feeling makes them very uncomfortable, like a stick in their throats, and they can't spit it out.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Don't look at Master, Master won't say anything."

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Chu Ling snorted fiercely.

    Fakong said slowly: "It's not that you don't have enough cultivation, it's that you don't have enough wisdom, so think about it carefully."

    Xu Qingluo immediately lifted her spirits.

    This sentence is an extremely important point, which gave them infinite confidence.

    This shows that I and others can solve the mystery.

 Text Chapter 1238: Evil Kungfu (Part 2)

    ,

    Chu Ling raised her red lips and snorted, "Isn't this torturing us on purpose, there is no need for it."

    Fakong said: "It is necessary."

    "It's not necessary."

    "have."

    "No!" Chu Ling's bright eyes widened.

    "Sister Chu!" Xu Qingluo hurriedly grabbed Chu Ling's red sleeve and said in a low voice, "Since Master said it was necessary, then there is."

    "Hmph!" Chu Ling gave Fakong a hard look.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "I believe we will be able to figure out this secret."

    Fakong smiled and looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Playing mysteries!"

    Fakong said: "If you can dig out this secret, it will be of great benefit to you. If you can't, then it's useless."

    "We've racked our brains!" Chu Ling said angrily, "We've tried every possible solution, but it's useless."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling said: "Then give me a little more hint."

    "No more." Fakong said.

    Chu Ling wanted to say more, but Xu Qingluo grabbed her sleeves and gave her a wink, signaling to stop talking.

    Fakong glanced at Chu Ling with a smile, and continued to eat, still calm and careful, as if not letting go of every taste.

    After dinner, Fakong's cassock fluttered down the stairs, away from the sight of the two women, Chu Ling cast a bitter glance at his back, and snorted forcefully.

    "Sister Chu, what are you doing?" Xu Qingluo asked puzzled, "Is it to anger Master and get the secret?"

    "Hee hee, how about it?" Chu Ling smiled and said, "Is my move good? If you didn't block it, I would have succeeded."

    "How is it possible." Xu Qingluo laughed: "Didn't you see the playful expression on Master's face?"

    "Is there?" Chu Ling was taken aback.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I can see it, do you think Master can see it?"

    "You may not be." Chu Ling smiled.

    Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips: "Then you underestimate Master too much."

    "You think too highly of him." Chu Ling said, "I'm so beautiful, why can't I let him lose his composure?"

    "Think about it carefully." Xu Qingluo said disapprovingly: "Let's not talk about you, even Master Ning and Young Master Li will not succeed."

    "Okay, Qingluo, you've finally told the truth!" Chu Lingjiao said angrily, "Do you think I'm not as beautiful as the two of them?"

    "Hee hee, you are beautiful, but you are too young and not attractive enough." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "They are at their best time, and they are incomparable."

    "They have their beauty, and I have mine. Maybe there are men who prefer my beauty." Chu Ling touched his jade face.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Anyway, don't play these little tricks in front of Master, it will only make him laugh."

    "I'm really at a loss." Chu Ling sighed and said, "I've thought of all the tricks."

    "I must have never thought about it." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Fakong was walking on the street, surrounded by people and traffic, he was as relaxed as a fish.

    Various voices rang in his ears, including hawking, arguing, laughing, and children playing.

    There are also the voices of two women.

    They are indeed in a hurry this time, but unfortunately, they have not really learned to think and explore.

    It's not that they're not smart enough, they're just inexperienced.

    This has already touched beyond their knowledge, and it takes a hard search to finally find a way.

    Once a way is found, for them, the improvement will be huge, and it will give them a sense of sublimation, whether it is wisdom or realm, there will be an improvement.

    How could he destroy such a rare opportunity.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to help them, to make them suffer, to torture them, to turn them into butterflies.

    The more painful they are now, the greater the harvest will be after cracking it¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    In Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard, she was standing in the center of the courtyard with her hands behind her back, with the corpses of four middle-aged men under her feet.

    There was no blood on their bodies, and they had no breath of life. There was only a palm print on their chest, and the slimming palm print penetrated their clothes into their skin.

    &amp;lt;a

    Ning Zhenzhen's Flying Butterfly Palm has reached a very deep heat, and its power is becoming more and more amazing. It is as light as a butterfly, as light as nothing, and it hits the body, but it is directly killed.

    Fakong appearsNing Zhen stared at these four people thoughtfully, as if they contained infinite mysteries.

    Fakong said: "But what's the inside story?"

    "I always feel that their aura is weird." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "It's vaguely inappropriate."

    Fakong's eyes froze and became deep. He looked at one of them, then at the other, and finally looked at all four of them.

    Finally retracting his gaze, he said thoughtfully: "They are the vassal sects of Shenjian Peak, the masters of Chunyang Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Are they acting under the orders of Shen Jianfeng?"

    Fakong shook his head: "They did it on their own, and they did it to please Shenjian Peak."

    "Shenjian Peak can't help me, they think they can assassinate me?" Ning Zhenzhen snorted.

    Fakong said: "They have something to rely on, but unfortunately they haven't been able to show it, they have already been hit, and there is no time."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I always feel that something is wrong."

    "They have an extraordinary skill, which is extremely positive and pure, and it is designed to break the mind of your Jade Butterfly Sect." Fakong said slowly: "Once they perform it, you will inevitably be hurt."

    "What miracle?"

    "Samadhi Burning Heart Jue." Fakong frowned and said: "It is specially designed to break the yin and pure astral energy, especially to destroy the state of mind."

    When he said this, his face darkened.

    "Extremely powerful mentality?"

    "Once they succeed, you will not only ruin your cultivation, but also your state of mind." Fakong said in a deep voice, "I'm afraid it will be difficult to restore your cultivation."

    This is an extremely sinister mentality.

    More importantly, the practice of this mental method is too vicious, and it needs to kill people, and kill the opponent in a brutal way, so as to absorb the poison of the heart.

    ?Using heart poison to promote the entry of mind law, the final power will become stronger and stronger.

    It's hard to imagine that such an upright sect as the Chunyang Sect has practiced such vicious mental methods. This is the practice of the evil sect.

    The Chunyang Sect risked the world's shame to practice this mentality, using it as a trump card.

    Jade Butterfly Sect is not only the enemy of Shenjian Peak, but also has a feminine mind.

    The Samadhi Burning Heart Jue they practiced is exactly their nemesis.

    If he can severely damage Mo Youlan and thereby severely damage the Jade Butterfly Sect, he will definitely be thanked and rewarded by Shenjian Peak.

    The Chunyang Sect is expected to go one step further and become stronger, so as to destroy their deadly enemy Jiuyou Sect in one fell swoop.

    When Fakong saw this, his heart was full of killing intent.

    No matter what it is for, it is a sin to practice such a vicious mental method, and this Samadhi Burning Heart Jue is a mental method that should not appear in the world.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Can you ruin my state of mind?"

    I have practiced to have a clear mind, and my state of mind is as firm as a rock, and will not be shaken.

    Fakong nodded slowly and said: "This skill is extremely vicious, it can really destroy your state of mind,a good kill."

    Seeing Kong's expression like this, Ning Zhenzhen knew that these four guys deserved to die and deserved to die.

    "them¡­¡­"

    Fakong said coldly: "The Samadhi Burning Heart Jue is an evil skill, everyone who practices it will be punished."

    "Shenjian Peak knows that they have practiced this, right?"

    "Know."

    "so¡­¡­"

    "Shenjian Peak has obtained the mental method they offered, but they don't bother to practice it." Fakong shook his head: "They really dare to practice it. ?

 Text Chapter 1239 Complementary (one more)

    ,

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "How evil is it?"

    Fakong then explained their practice method again, causing Ning Zhenzhenyu to have a gloomy face and sneer again and again.

    "Senior brother, such evil skills really shouldn't exist in the world." Ning Zhenzhen said coldly: "Everyone gets it and punishes them. Aren't they afraid of being known by the world?"

    "There are very few people who know it," Fakong said, "Furthermore, they are vassals of Shenjian Peak, who dares to mess around?"

    "Where is Damiaolian Temple?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    ?Dayong Martial Arts, Damiaolian Temple is the supreme. Although Shenjianfeng is strong, it is not as good as Damiaolian Temple, so it shouldn't be so unscrupulous.

    Fakong said slowly: "I'm afraid Damiaolian Temple doesn't know about it."

    The Damiaolian Temple is not omniscient.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes brightened.

    Fakong shook his head: "Not right."

    "Senior brother, Damiaolian Temple has this responsibility in the first place, right?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "How can it be possible to tolerate such evil work?"

    &amp;lt;a "Apricot"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "How should you tell Damiaolian Temple? How can you tell if you haven't seen them perform it? Just say that I observed it?"

    "That's true." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "I can tell Damiaolian Temple that I heard about it, and let them investigate it."

    Fakong said: "They have already taken complete precautions this skill will only be revealed when performing and practicing, and it will not be visible outside at ordinary times. It is almost the same as their Chiyang Kungfu."

    This is the root of their determination to practice.

    As long as it is not caught on the spot, it will not be exposed, and its power is so amazing that it can be regarded as the power of Chiyang Gong.

    "So treacherous." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "No wonder it has been concealed until now."

    Fakong said: "There are no sects that can stand upright all the time. Without such means, how dare they take such a strange risk?"

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered: "Is it just letting them go like this? I really can't be reconciled to this."

    "It's good to find a way to crack it." Fa Kong said: "I'm afraid you can't stop such a vicious study."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted, showing the expression of a little daughter rarely, quite dissatisfied.

    Fakong said: "You need to change your training method, you can't blindly pure yin, you need to supplement it with red yang Although this mental method is sinister, it may not be useless for you, it can restrain your martial arts, and it can also  It's exactly what you should take."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The cathode is the source of the yang. I only need to train the pure yin to the extreme, and then I will naturally have the yang qi. If I strengthen the yang qi in this way, it will become mixed and impure."

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Have you already passed the realm of cathode and yang?"

    "Need to go back and forth several times." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong said: "This kind of practice is too slow."

    "It's too dangerous to practice yin and yang together." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "It's not easy to practice purely."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Can I harm my junior sister?"

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen thought for a while, then nodded lightly: "Then this time, I will listen to you, brother."

    Fakong said: "This kind of practice will benefit you even more."

    "But their thoughts?"

    "I've already figured it out." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes brightened.

    Fakong stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his left hand, forming parallel sword fingers, and lightly tapped the center of Ning Zhenzhen's eyebrows.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't dodge, let the point hit her, and closed her bright eyes.

    After several breaths, Fakong took back his finger, and Ning Zhenzhen slowly opened his bright eyes, shining brightly.

    She pondered and recalled what she got in her mind, but it was a mental method, not only the mental method, but also some cultivation experience.

    After she finished watching, her complexion became even more ugly, and she shook her head slightly: "How can I practice such a sinister mentality?"

    Fakong said: "When you practice, you don't need to take heart poison, just operate it directly."

    "You won't go crazy, will you?"

    "It happens to be suppressed by your internal energy." Fa Kong said: "Get rid of its backlash."

    The Samadhi Burning Heart Jue requires heart poison, not only because of its power, but more importantly, to prevent it from backlashing itself.

    This mentality is extremely positive and strong, it hurts others as well as oneself, driven by the poison of the heart, one can avoid being backlashed.

    However, the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method is extremely yin, which can be counterattacked by the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue, and instead make it a help.

    thisIt uses the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue as fuel to boost the advancement of the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method.

    There are very few minds in the world that can be so compatible, so Fakong strongly advocates Ning Zhenzhen to practice this mind.

    Moreover, by using backlash, all the power of the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue was transformed into the power of the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental power, and there was no sign of cultivation at all.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her eyes and remained still, turning into a statue of a jade girl.

    Fakong stood aside, his eyes shone slightly, covering her whole body, and what he saw with his eyes was the clear image of her moving qi.

    Ning Zhenzhen's body became transparent, only the meridians were left, and the meridians showed different colors, and there were two breaths running in them, one white and one red.

    ?Mainly red qi, supplemented by white qi, the red qi surges and moves, and the white qi follows each other. Occasionally colliding with each other makes the red qi fade a bit.

    This is because the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue is too strong and neutralizes the qi of the Jade Butterfly Sect so that it cools down without hurting itself.

    As the stellar qi of the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue became thicker and thicker, the white qi attracted became thicker and thicker, and finally the white qi surged in, swallowing all the red qi of the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue, and quickly strengthened itself.

    If the white qi circulates by itself, it may go through several big circles, but it will increase by a little bit.

    But now it is hundreds of times faster to devour the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue.

    Ning Zhenzhen opened her bright eyes, flashing with excitement.

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with emotion: "Brother, I didn't expect such a wonderful method in the world, and the two are seamless."

    It turned out that I practiced the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue so quickly, and it was completely transformed into the energy of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    This speed is really amazing.

    It was so fast that I was shocked.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Advancement in cultivation will force changes in mood, and this Samadhi Burning Heart Art is especially easy to cause changes in mood."

    He took out a jade pendant from his sleeve: "This is blessed with the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and must be worn all the time."

    Ning Zhenzhen took it over and said with a smile, "What will this prevent?"

    "The power above the void." Fa Kong said: "This Samadhi Burning Heart Art has been practiced to a sufficient level, and the power above will be mobilized."

    With the analysis of the Supreme Golden Light Curse, he became more and more sensitive to the power above the void, and found that the power above the void was far more than he imagined.

    Many miraculous feats in this world are all about mobilizing the power from above, not just the vitality of this world.

    And this kind of power is often more powerful, it can be cultivated faster, and you can take shortcuts.

    The strange thing is that none of the miraculous skills in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code come from the void, all of them are the vitality of heaven and earth and one's own mental strength.

    Compared with the purity of simply using the vitality of heaven and earth, magic skills are even a bit purer than Buddhist mental methods.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "I didn't expect it to involve the power above the void."

    She knew the danger of the power above the void from Fakong, but she didn't expect to encounter it so easily.

    Fakong said: "So the power is so strong In addition to Chunyangzong, there will also be masters from the Xinjianzong."

    "Or because of Shenjian Peak?"

    "Exactly." Fakong nodded: "It is also a vassal sect of Shenjian Peak, and I want to take this opportunity to invite favor."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted and said: "It seems that we must continue to stand up."

    She is not used to being beaten passively, and feels that the strength of her disciples has increased greatly these days, and it is time to take the initiative.

 Text Chapter 1240 Achievement (2 more)

    ,

    Fakong laughed and said, "I'm afraid it will be difficult."

    The Jade Butterfly Sect has been weak for a long time, and it has been branded into people's impressions, and it is difficult to change it in a short time.

    ? If you want to change people's inherent impression, there are two ways, one is slow and the other is urgent.

    The slow method is a continuous change, so that people gradually realize that the original Jade Butterfly Sect has changed.

    Quick method is a blockbuster.

    The conflict between the Jade Butterfly Sect and Shenjian Peak was not widely spread because of Shenjian Peak's intentional suppression, and Damiaolian Temple was too lazy to spread it.

    In the impression of some people, the Jade Butterfly Sect has become stronger.

    In most people's minds, the Jade Butterfly Sect is still the original Jade Butterfly Sect. All the disciples are beautiful, but not strong.

    Because of this, the Chunyang Sect came first, and then the Heart Sword Sect came to deal with them in order to invite them to be favored by Shenjian Peak.

    Obviously in their eyes, Jade Butterfly Sect is easy to bully.

    In their thinking, if it weren't for the fact that the Jade Butterfly Sect had enough backers and were strong enough, Shenjian Peak would have wiped out the Jade Butterfly Sect long ago.

    They never thought that Shenjian Peak could not help Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Ning Zhen really meant to take a hasty approach and wanted to make a blockbuster, and the best target for a blockbuster was Shenjian Peak.

    But Shenjian Peak is not so easy to provoke. Even if the top masters leave, they still have a trump card, so it is not appropriate to act rashly.

    Other sects, not to mention those on the same level as Shenjian Peak, the sects at the next level, even if they are severely injured, it is difficult to achieve the goal of becoming a blockbuster.

    What's more, even if Shenjian Peak was defeated, people would definitely think that Shenjian Peak was merciful.

    I don't think that the Jade Butterfly Sect has really become so strong that it cannot be provoked.

    It's really not easy to change people's deep-rooted ideas. People will make up all the appearances in their minds, so as to maintain the original impression.

    "Heart Sword Sect" Ning Zhenzhen snorted, "Are they very strong?"

    "Their swordsmanship is formidable." Fakong said: "A swordsmanship born out of Shenjian Peak may not be weaker than the Nine Gods Sword of Shenjian Peak."

    "Is it really that powerful?"

    "They don't have a deep background, and they don't have the coordination of the Nine Divine Swords of Shenjian Peak, so their strength is a bit weaker."

    There is naturally a gap between practicing one mental method alone and practicing nine disciplines in combination with each other and strengthening each other.

    Just talking about the delicacy and power of a mental method, it is not inferior to any branch of Shenjian Peak.

    This is where the confidence of Xinjianzong lies, so he dared to find Yudiezong.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Let the disciples take a look."

    These four guys came out to assassinate suddenly, and he had no time to call his disciples to practice.

    I didn't know it before, but now I know that there will be a master of the Heart Sword Sect, so of course we can't let go of this good opportunity.

    The disciples honed in Zhong Shan, after all, they still lack experience, after all, there are only a few masters in Zhong Shan.

    If the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect want to go further, they need more experience, and they need to compete with more masters and fight to the death.

    They have been working behind closed doors and competing in their own sects, fearing that their current state will be their final state.

    Fakong nodded.

    What a great idea.

    "Brother, are you okay there?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "I'm a little homesick, and I want to go back and have a look."

    "Then go back and have a look." Fakong smiled and said, "Let's take a look before the fight starts."

    "Can't find a way to stop it now?"

    "It seems that it can be stopped now, but the future is unpredictable." Fa Kong said: "No one can tell."

    "Well, then I will go back." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I will go back after Xinjianzong this time."

    Fakong's eyes became deep, and he nodded after a while: "After Xinjianzong, you can rest for a while."

    "Okay, I will go back as soon as possible." Ning Zhenzhen said¡ª¡ª

    early morning

    Humble Administrator's Hall

    "Your Majesty." Jiao Quan came in from outside the hall, approached Chu Xiong softly, and whispered softly.

    Chu Xiong was staring at a memorial with a gloomy face, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze.

    In the huge Humble Administrator's Hall, the sound of needles falling could be heard.

    Jiao Quan's movements were silent, he came to the front, and opened his mouth lightly, breaking the silence and freeze of the hall.

    "Say!" Chu Xiong snorted.

    Jiao Quan said softly: "This morning, when Wang Huchen was leaving the alley, a carriage rushed over."

    &nbssp; Then it changed rapidly, began to bulge, and turned into a ball in the blink of an eye.

    A bright and flawless ball, unlike the original white, has become milky white, exuding a soft brilliance, at first glance, it looks like a bright moon.

    Xu Qingluo threw the ball out.

    "Crack." It fell into the copper tank in the northwest corner of the yard.

    The soft light filled and overflowed from the copper vat, as if the moonlight filled the copper vat and began to overflow.

    The soft light gradually filled the entire abbot's courtyard, and it poured into the small courtyard like moonlight.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "Master, have I practiced my kung fu?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo closed her bright eyes, remained motionless, and breathed lightly, the sound of hissing was clearly audible.

    The soft light slowly focused on her and penetrated into her pores, making her more and more crystal clear like a piece of suet white jade.

    With her eyes closed, she looks majestic, like a Guanyin master.

    Everyone looked solemnly.

    Following the injection of soft light, her figure began to change.

    She seemed to have entered the lake, and under the clear lake, her figure was rippling, erratic, vague, seemingly real or fake.

    Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Qingluo's understanding is extraordinary, and she has already entered the door, and has mastered the essence of this mental method.

    Following the injection of soft light, her figure was erratic and illusory for a while, solidified for a while, and erratic for a while.

    &amp;lt;a "Apricot"

    So repeated several times.

    When the soft light was completely absorbed by her, she opened her eyes and let out a breath slowly.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "Are you done?"

    They also know this mental method, but they don't have much insight, and they can't practice this mental method.

    It can be seen that Xu Qingluo has already mastered this posture.

    Is the gap between my qualifications and hers really that big?

    "Look at the door." Xu Qingluo nodded lightly, and smiled triumphantly: "You have to hurry up!"

    She looked at Fakong: "Master, I thought the Supreme Golden Light Mantra would work?"

    She originally thought it was the power above the void.

    Therefore, when I came to Fakong, I really started to practice. I only practiced one beginning before, and then I stopped and didn't dare to practice again.

    After all, it is very dangerous to cultivate a miraculous skill by yourself, it is no different from courting death.

    Fakong said: "It just hasn't worked yet, the realm is not enough."

    Xu Qingluo suddenly showed disappointment: "Is it still the power above the void?"

    Fakong nodded.

 Text Chapter 1239 Complementary (one more)

    ,

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "How evil is it?"

    Fakong then explained their practice method again, causing Ning Zhenzhenyu to have a gloomy face and sneer again and again.

    "Senior brother, such evil skills really shouldn't exist in the world." Ning Zhenzhen said coldly: "Everyone gets it and punishes them. Aren't they afraid of being known by the world?"

    "There are very few people who know it," Fakong said, "Furthermore, they are vassals of Shenjian Peak, who dares to mess around?"

    "Where is Damiaolian Temple?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    ?Dayong Martial Arts, Damiaolian Temple is the supreme. Although Shenjianfeng is strong, it is not as good as Damiaolian Temple, so it shouldn't be so unscrupulous.

    Fakong said slowly: "I'm afraid Damiaolian Temple doesn't know about it."

    The Damiaolian Temple is not omniscient.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes brightened.

    Fakong shook his head: "Not right."

    "Senior brother, Damiaolian Temple has this responsibility in the first place, right?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "How can it be possible to tolerate such evil work?"

    &amp;lt;a "Apricot"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "How should you tell Damiaolian Temple? How can you tell if you haven't seen them perform it? Just say that I observed it?"

    "That's true." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "I can tell Damiaolian Temple that I heard about it, and let them investigate it."

    Fakong said: "They have already taken complete precautions this skill will only be revealed when performing and practicing, and it will not be visible outside at ordinary times. It is almost the same as their Chiyang Kungfu."

    This is the root of their determination to practice.

    As long as it is not caught on the spot, it will not be exposed, and its power is so amazing that it can be regarded as the power of Chiyang Gong.

    "So treacherous." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "No wonder it has been concealed until now."

    Fakong said: "There are no sects that can stand upright all the time. Without such means, how dare they take such a strange risk?"

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered: "Is it just letting them go like this? I really can't be reconciled to this."

    "It's good to find a way to crack it." Fa Kong said: "I'm afraid you can't stop such a vicious study."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted, showing the expression of a little daughter rarely, quite dissatisfied.

    Fakong said: "You need to change your training method, you can't blindly pure yin, you need to supplement it with red yang Although this mental method is sinister, it may not be useless for you, it can restrain your martial arts, and it can also  It's exactly what you should take."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The cathode is the source of the yang. I only need to train the pure yin to the extreme, and then I will naturally have the yang qi. If I strengthen the yang qi in this way, it will become mixed and impure."

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Have you already passed the realm of cathode and yang?"

    "Need to go back and forth several times." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong said: "This kind of practice is too slow."

    "It's too dangerous to practice yin and yang together." Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said, "It's not easy to practice purely."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen stared at him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Can I harm my junior sister?"

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen thought for a while, then nodded lightly: "Then this time, I will listen to you, brother."

    Fakong said: "This kind of practice will benefit you even more."

    "But their thoughts?"

    "I've already figured it out." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen's eyes brightened.

    Fakong stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his left hand, forming parallel sword fingers, and lightly tapped the center of Ning Zhenzhen's eyebrows.

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't dodge, let the point hit her, and closed her bright eyes.

    After several breaths, Fakong took back his finger, and Ning Zhenzhen slowly opened his bright eyes, shining brightly.

    She pondered and recalled what she got in her mind, but it was a mental method, not only the mental method, but also some cultivation experience.

    After she finished watching, her complexion became even more ugly, and she shook her head slightly: "How can I practice such a sinister mentality?"

    Fakong said: "When you practice, you don't need to take heart poison, just operate it directly."

    "You won't go crazy, will you?"

    "It happens to be suppressed by your internal energy." Fa Kong said: "Get rid of its backlash."

    The Samadhi Burning Heart Jue requires heart poison, not only because of its power, but more importantly, to prevent it from backlashing itself.

    This mentality is extremely positive and strong, it hurts others as well as oneself, driven by the poison of the heart, one can avoid being backlashed.

    However, the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method is extremely yin, which can be counterattacked by the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue, and instead make it a help.

    thisIt uses the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue as fuel to boost the advancement of the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental method.

    There are very few minds in the world that can be so compatible, so Fakong strongly advocates Ning Zhenzhen to practice this mind.

    Moreover, by using backlash, all the power of the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue was transformed into the power of the Jade Butterfly Sect's mental power, and there was no sign of cultivation at all.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her eyes and remained still, turning into a statue of a jade girl.

    Fakong stood aside, his eyes shone slightly, covering her whole body, and what he saw with his eyes was the clear image of her moving qi.

    Ning Zhenzhen's body became transparent, only the meridians were left, and the meridians showed different colors, and there were two breaths running in them, one white and one red.

    ?Mainly red qi, supplemented by white qi, the red qi surges and moves, and the white qi follows each other. Occasionally colliding with each other makes the red qi fade a bit.

    This is because the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue is too strong and neutralizes the qi of the Jade Butterfly Sect so that it cools down without hurting itself.

    As the stellar qi of the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue became thicker and thicker, the white qi attracted became thicker and thicker, and finally the white qi surged in, swallowing all the red qi of the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue, and quickly strengthened itself.

    If the white qi circulates by itself, it may go through several big circles, but it will increase by a little bit.

    But now it is hundreds of times faster to devour the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue.

    Ning Zhenzhen opened her bright eyes, flashing with excitement.

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with emotion: "Brother, I didn't expect such a wonderful method in the world, and the two are seamless."

    It turned out that I practiced the Samadhi Burning Heart Jue so quickly, and it was completely transformed into the energy of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    This speed is really amazing.

    It was so fast that I was shocked.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Advancement in cultivation will force changes in mood, and this Samadhi Burning Heart Art is especially easy to cause changes in mood."

    He took out a jade pendant from his sleeve: "This is blessed with the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and must be worn all the time."

    Ning Zhenzhen took it over and said with a smile, "What will this prevent?"

    "The power above the void." Fa Kong said: "This Samadhi Burning Heart Art has been practiced to a sufficient level, and the power above will be mobilized."

    With the analysis of the Supreme Golden Light Curse, he became more and more sensitive to the power above the void, and found that the power above the void was far more than he imagined.

    Many miraculous feats in this world are all about mobilizing the power from above, not just the vitality of this world.

    And this kind of power is often more powerful, it can be cultivated faster, and you can take shortcuts.

    The strange thing is that none of the miraculous skills in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code come from the void, all of them are the vitality of heaven and earth and one's own mental strength.

    Compared with the purity of simply using the vitality of heaven and earth, magic skills are even a bit purer than Buddhist mental methods.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "I didn't expect it to involve the power above the void."

    She knew the danger of the power above the void from Fakong, but she didn't expect to encounter it so easily.

    Fakong said: "So the power is so strong In addition to Chunyangzong, there will also be masters from the Xinjianzong."

    "Or because of Shenjian Peak?"

    "Exactly." Fakong nodded: "It is also a vassal sect of Shenjian Peak, and I want to take this opportunity to invite favor."

    Ning Zhenzhen snorted and said: "It seems that we must continue to stand up."

    She is not used to being beaten passively, and feels that the strength of her disciples has increased greatly these days, and it is time to take the initiative.

 Text Chapter 1242 Branding (second update)

    ,

    The four looked at each other.

    This Juetian escape method is indeed mysterious, especially the movement method, it seems that it is not a quick word, it seems to have really shortened the distance.

    Shorten the two places into one step, and cross over in one step.

    This time, they shortened the distance of five feet into one step, and wondered if they could shorten the further distance into one step.

    Thinking of this, they disappeared again.

    Fakong smiled and watched their figures flicker, disappearing and disappearing.

    In the blink of an eye, they had already run out of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, arrived at the Suzaku Avenue, and then flashed non-stop along the Suzaku Avenue.

    After a short time, he has reached the other end of Suzaku Avenue.

    To say that their current agility, in terms of speed, is not much faster than their previous agility, but the victory is unpredictable, and it is impossible to capture their trajectories.

    No one can predict where they will appear in the next moment, and if they want to capture them, they need the help of Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Others cannot rely on breath to predict.

    This movement method is the best to deal with group attacks, it is unpredictable, and when it comes to being beaten passively, no amount of people can take advantage of it.

    After a while, they all appeared in front of Fakong.

    "Master, what is the magical effect of practicing this escapade technique to the extreme?" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes sparkled.

    She felt that her spirit was also growing.

    Although it is not as good as the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra, it has a special interest. It is indeed a wonderful skill and worth practicing.

    Fakong pondered and said: "Its biggest effect is to prolong life."

    The four of them are all rare talents in the world, so they should not be inferior to Song Xiaotian, let alone have their own help.

    It shouldn't be difficult for them if Song Xiaotian can practice for a thousand years.

    "How long can it be extended?" Xu Qingluo smiled indifferently.

    "About a thousand years."

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes widened: "One thousand years?"

    Fakong said: "The last person who practiced this skill was the owner of this sphere, and he lived for a thousand years."

    "Then" Chu Ling's bright eyes flickered.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Whether this skill is good or bad is unpredictable, and it is not suitable to spread it to the outside world for the time being."

    "Alas" Chu Ling sighed in disappointment.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, do you want the emperor and empress to practice this too?"

    "If I can live for a thousand years, what's the point?" Chu Ling said: "Father and queen should also live for a thousand years."

    "Where's Master?" Zhou Yang asked hurriedly.

    Zhou Yu also looked at the sky without blinking his bright eyes.

    Fakong smiled.

    ?When they heard the method of prolonging life, they were the first to think of their parents and master. Such a mind is really reassuring.

    "Master?!" Xu Qingluo hurriedly said, "Master Uncle Faning and Master Uncle Lianxue can also practice?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    They suddenly showed disappointment.

    Fakong said: "I will thoroughly understand the mystery and see if I can make it easier."

    "That's right, make it a hole, and then transform it to reduce the difficulty." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Transform it into something that everyone can practice. For Master, it's a piece of cake."

    Fakong gave her a sideways glance.

    Zhou Yudao: "Such extraordinary skills must require special qualifications. I'm afraid it will be difficult to change. If you can't practice it, you can't practice it."

    "Maybe the effect is a little worse." Fakong said: "Try it first before talking, and don't rush to say, it's not too late."

    "Okay." The four complied.

    "Master, let's focus on practicing this now." Xu Qingluo said: "It's very fast to practice."

    "The early stage will be very fast." Fakong nodded.

    "Then come again." Xu Qingluo said hurriedly.

    She felt that this Jue Tian escape method was very wonderful. After practicing it, she felt a deeper connection with heaven and earth, and her mood became thicker and less likely to be shaken.

    This is a wonderful feeling. She likes this feeling very much, so she wants to keep practicing.

    I want to see what level I can practice.

    Fakong glanced at the two round cards floating in the air.

    They "snap" together and quickly expand into a ball.

    He made mudras with both hands.

    The dull orb began to emit a soft light.

    The light became brighter and softer, causing strange changes to the ball itself.

    It starts to become transparent, like suet at first.??Is it because of my own mysterious mind, which can delay or even reverse the aging of the body?

    If it is because of the pure power of the power of the void, then things will be interesting. Is the effect of running the life-prolonging method stronger, and is it stronger than the Absolute Heaven's Escape Art?

    If it is because of Jue Tian's escape from the world, then why can Jue Tian's escape from the world reverse aging?

    This requires careful observation.

    After a while, he cast the mantra again.

    Through these two casts of the Buddha's mantra, he already knows which kind of Buddha's mantra is most suitable.

    Some Buddha mantras have strong power but take a long time, such as the Ksitigarbha Kinabalu mantra, while some Buddha mantras have weak power but take a short time, such as the Qingxin mantra.

    After a comprehensive comparison, the Great Light Mantra is the most appropriate.

    So he cast the Great Light Mantra several times in one breath to replenish his strength, and at the same time he was thinking about finding a simpler way.

    Could it be possible to let it absorb the power of the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss without casting the Buddha mantra, and transform it continuously?

    For the time being, it has not yet completed the transformation.

    It can autonomously absorb a certain kind of power above the void, but it cannot absorb the power of the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    It should be related to its material, and it should be related to its internal pattern. With the continuous immersion of Buddha power and continuous observation of the cave with the help of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, I finally saw this faint pattern.

    It is obviously not engraved by external force, but by other means inside the sphere. After searching through Fate, it was discovered that Song Xiaotian had branded it with the Jue Tian Escape Art through a unique method.

    Is this Song Xiaotian so powerful?

    Fakong found that he still underestimated Song Xiaotian.

    It's a pity that this object does not entrust Song Xiaotian's spirit, so there is no way to obtain his memory.

    Can only vaguely see what Song Xiaotian did.

    Has this unique method been passed down?

    He started to operate the Tianyantong and looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Through Xu Qingluo, let's see if this mentality is in the Tianji School.

    After a moment, he frowned.

    Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang searched through the scripture-storage pavilion of the Tianji Sect and all the secret books, but found nothing.

    It seems that I can only do it myself.

    He shook his head secretly.

    Now I can not make a move if I don't make a move. First, I don't have to take risks, and second, it will trigger a series of cause and effect and future changes.

    A small action may have a huge impact and change the future.

 Text Chapter 1243 Question (one more)

    ,

    When the soft light dimmed, Fakong continued to cast the Great Brightness Mantra to supplement it, so that the ball always maintained the appearance of a bright moon.

    Xu Qingluo and the others have been in a state of cultivation, making rapid progress, and the more they practice, the more enjoyable they feel, which is beyond words.

    It seems that he is completely integrated with the heaven and the earth, he is the wind, the earth, the water, and the fire.

    I am infinitely large, and become infinitely small. I can go into the sky or dig into the earth. I am everywhere and omnipotent.

    This kind of wonderful feeling makes them immersed in it and can't extricate themselves, and they don't want to extricate themselves. They keep practicing and practicing, wishing to keep practicing.

    Fakong didn't interrupt them in a hurry, but just stared at them, looking for differences in the operation of the mind.

    The four of them operate the same mind, but there are subtle differences.

    After all, everyone's body is different, and the meridians and viscera are slightly different, and the spiritual strength is also different.

    So it caused a slight change in their mentality.

    This change fits them virtually, making their cultivation faster and more stable.

    Just this kind of subtle change shows its brilliance.

    Fa Kong counted the mental methods he had seen in detail, and it seemed that only Jue Tian's Escaping the World had such subtle changes.

    No other mental method, no matter how powerful, is so subtle.

    Fakong became more and more curious and interested in this Juetian escape method. This method is really a treasure, containing infinite mysteries.

    Two hours later, the faces of the four of them became as flushed as if they were drunk, and the aura around them had disappeared, as if they had completely merged with the heaven and the earth.

    &amp;lt;a "The First Clan"

    Fakong knew that they were exhausted mentally and could hardly bear it anymore. It was just an invisible force supporting them and keeping them from working.

    He was curious about what this force was, and even though they were overdrawn, they just observed quietly and did not rush to act.

    After another quarter of an hour, Zhou Yang slowly opened his eyes, his face was as white as paper, and he looked at Fakong with blurred eyes.

    Fakong thought about it.

    Two streams of fine wine fell down and went straight to Baihui acupoint.

    Zhou Yang suddenly lifted his spirits.

    The nearly fainted state was pulled back by the Purification Curse and the Rejuvenation Curse, and he recovered quickly.

    Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Fakong waving his hand, motioning him to continue closing his eyes to recover.

    Zhou Yang closed his eyes as he said, and began to adjust his breath to regain his senses, with a rest in his mind.

    Never imagined that practicing this Juetian escape method would be so exhausting and consume such a huge amount, it is far better than any other kind of exercise.

    In today's state, Gang Qi is endless, and it is easy to practice any mental method. The most important thing is not to increase the total amount and limit of Gang Qi, and get stuck on the state of mind.

    But this escapism formula is different.

    It really is a rare feat.

    After a while, Chu Ling, Zhou Yu, and Xu Qingluo woke up one after another, their eyes blurred like drunkenness, swaying to and fro, and they were about to pass out.

    The Heart Purification Curse and the Rejuvenation Curse fell in time, bringing them back to a waking state and quickly recovering from consumption.

    After a quarter of an hour, they opened their eyes.

    Immediately, they disappeared.

    The next moment it appeared at the gate of the temple, then disappeared, the next moment it appeared in the middle of Suzaku Avenue, then disappeared, and the next moment it appeared in front of the palace gate.

    Then it disappeared again, and after two times, it returned to Fakong.

    This time, their speed was faster, and the distance between each virtual reality change was also lengthened, making it even more unpredictable.

    Xu Qingluo said excitedly: "Curiosity!"

    Chu Ling stared at Fakong with bright eyes: "If we continue to practice, can we compare with your supernatural powers?"

    The other three also looked at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Ling said dissatisfied: "If you don't succeed, you won't succeed, what are you laughing at!?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's good that you have such ambitions."

    "Hmph, what's so great about it!" Chu Lingbai glanced at him and said, "Supernatural power is just a kind of power. I don't believe that there is no martial art stronger than it."

    Fakong pondered, thoughtful.

    Chu Ling's words are not bad.

    ? After reading "Saw Interpretation of Supernatural Powers", he has a deeper understanding of supernatural powers, and with it a deeper understanding of the world.

    Although supernatural powers and martial arts are different, they are still the same in essence, they are both an application of power.

    It's just that supernatural powers are not developed step by step like martial arts, but?Nodding: "You can practice and see."

    Chu Ling looked proudly at Xu Qingluo, then at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    Especially Zhou Yang, who gave Zhou Yang a hard look.

    Zhou Yang curled his lips, thinking that this was Fakong trying to comfort and encourage Chu Ling, which was simply impossible.

    Zhou Yu felt hopeful.

    Even if it does not reach the realm of supernatural power, it is not much different, just like my own wisdom is clear, even if it is not as strong as his heart, but it is close to his heart.

    If the wisdom heart is transparent, it is not necessarily impossible for Jue Tian's escape from the world to be like this.

    So what about other supernatural powers?

    What about Fate and Celestial Eye?

    It seems that Qin Tianjian and Tiangang Palace have similar ideas, right?

    Therefore, using martial arts to catch up with supernatural powers is a correct way of thinking, and it is worth working hard.

    "Master, I don't think something is right." Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Fakong and the other three looked at her.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Yang asked hurriedly.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I can't tell you exactly what's wrong, but I just think it's not appropriate and a little abnormal."

    "This is intuition." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling frowned, thoughtfully.

    Just as I trust my intuition, Xu Qingluo's intuition is also extremely powerful, even better than her own.

    Since she has such an intuition, maybe something is really wrong.

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, is there really a problem?"

    Fakong smiled: "If there is a problem, it is indeed a little bit, but it is not bad, and it is not a big problem for the time being."

    "What's the problem?" Xu Qingluo said: "I don't feel at ease if I don't figure it out."

    "Didn't you realize that you were consuming too much?"

    "Yes, it's really exhausting. I've never been so exhausted before." Zhou Yang nodded vigorously.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    In terms of energy consumption, the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra is even more exhausting. When I first practiced the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra, it was a hundred times more energy-intensive than this.

    She said thoughtfully: "This exercise consumes a lot of energy, which is understandable, but it doesn't feel tired at all, it seems to be dragging people to practice, similar to magic skills, isn't it? ?

 Text Chapter 1244 Invitation (second update)

    ,

    Chu Ling and the others nodded vigorously.

    They feel the same way.

    When I practiced before, I didn't feel tired at all, but I felt it was a lot of fun. I really wanted to keep practicing until the end of time.

    But once it stopped, I was exhausted immediately, and I wished I could pass out immediately, as if all my strength and spirit had been drained.

    This is in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, if it is outside, the situation is very dangerous.

    More importantly, the body was so exhausted that there was no warning, and it was necessary to continue practicing.

    This is absolutely against the norm.

    When the cultivation level has reached his level, the body already has a spontaneous intuition, and will issue a warning if something goes wrong.

    This mentality actually cut off the warning.

    The more I think about it, the more I try to figure it out, the more I feel something is wrong.

    Chu Ling asked: "Is this a magic skill?"

    Fakong pondered for a while, then nodded slowly: "It does have the effect of confusing the mind, it should be regarded as a magic skill."

    "Then can we still practice?" Chu Ling asked.

    Fakong smiled: "If I say I can't practice, you don't want to?"

    "If it's really magic, then don't practice it." Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang: "Is it?"

    Zhou Yang said: "With the master here, what about the magic skills!"

    Zhou Yu shook his head.

    If it is a magic skill, it is indeed more appropriate not to practice it.

    This magic power is different from the magic power of the Six Paths of the Mozong, and it has a stronger influence on the mind and spirit.

    ? If you are addicted to it at the beginning, you will not be able to control yourself after practicing for a long time, and you will definitely get stuck in it and cannot extricate yourself.

    Once unable to extricate themselves, it is likely to endanger the body and spirit, causing powerful damage, ranging from madness to death.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong: "Master, can we continue to practice?"

    Fakong said: "It originally had a restraining method, and it was this ball. Once its strength is exhausted, it will naturally interrupt the cultivation."

    The four looked at the ball.

    The reason why they have been able to practice for so long is because once the ball is exhausted, it will be replenished immediately.

    Constantly consuming and replenishing, they continued to practice, and finally stopped when they couldn't support it.

    If there was no supplement, they would have stopped long ago.

    "It turns out that the ball is still a means of restraint." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's really ingenious."

    "Is it a coincidence?" Zhou Yang said.

    Chu Ling nodded.

    She also thought it was a coincidence.

    ?But it also shows the wonders of the heaven and the earth. The shortcomings of the ball just eliminate the shortcomings of this mental method, and it is a masterpiece of heaven.

    Therefore, this mental method must be practiced and must not be missed.

    Fakong said: "For the time being, there is nothing serious."

    "Then hurry up and practice." Zhou Yang said hurriedly.

    For a while, his kung fu has recovered, his spirit is radiant, his eyes are shining, and he can't wait to continue practicing.

    Fakong said: "Practice again tomorrow, let's think about it first today, and recall the insights of cultivation."

    "Okay." Zhou Yang reluctantly agreed.

    Since Fakong spoke, he had to listen.

    When the four of them turned to leave, Chu Ling didn't leave, turned back to Fakong and stared at him.

    Fakong said: "Wang Huchen was injured, it was indeed not my fault."

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "You can obviously make him avoid it, why don't you think of a way to make him avoid it?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "I believe it's not you, but what about Father? Why do you have to test Father's patience?!"

    Wang Huchen's injury must not have been caused by Fakong, he disdains to be a person who backtracks on his promises.

    But I believe this myself, what about my father?

    What kind of suspicious person is the father?

    Fakong said: "The emperor is more patient than you think."

    Chu Ling said angrily: "Father doesn't have much patience, do you have to force Father to take action?"

    Since she heard the news last night, she has been very angry, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she felt, and she felt that Fakong's move was too inappropriate.

    After much deliberation, she felt that Fakong's move would anger Chuxiong.

    Fakong frowned: "The emperor wants to make a move?"

    "It's hard to say if this goes on!" Chu Ling snorted.

    Facon looked at her.

    Chu Ling suddenly sighed.

    Fakong smiled and said, "You are notIf you can hide your words, say what you have.  "

    She couldn't hide her words and emotions, and she was impatient at a glance.

    Chu Ling sighed: "Father is very sensitive to your actions, and a little matter may be taken very seriously, resulting in an unstable mood."

    She felt that Chu Xiong was a little dazed.

    I am too nervous about Fakong's affairs, I have to investigate and investigate every little thing, study and study, and think over and over again.

    Make a fuss out of a molehill, worry about gains and losses.

    So she told Chu Xiong that she didn't need to care about Fakong's opinion so much, he wouldn't mess around anyway, at most he just stood aside and watched the excitement.

    But Chu Xiong shook his head, saying that she was too wishful thinking, and too unaware of dangers, and didn't know how to prevent problems before they happen.

    Because Fakong can see the future, any slight action in front of him may contain deep meaning and determine the future.

    Therefore, it must not be underestimated, and it cannot be overemphasized.

    Chu Ling didn't take it seriously, and felt that even if he could see the future, he might not be all about the future. He didn't have that much free time.

    But these words didn't move Chu Xiong at all, and they couldn't even argue with Chu Xiong. He was criticized by Chu Xiong and then blasted out of the Imperial Garden.

    She was extremely annoyed, both at Chuxiong's stubbornness and at Fakong's arrogance.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty thinks too much, no matter what I do, I won't endanger Daqian."

    "But you didn't tell Father about this at all."

    "I told you, does the emperor believe it?"

    "At least he will be more stable and not worry too much." Chu Ling hesitated, and said helplessly.

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;fqxsw.org

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling drooped his shoulders as if discouraged, and sighed: "Yeahhe won't believe it."

    Father only believed what he thought, and didn't believe what others said at all, and couldn't listen to what others said.

    This is really helpless and annoying.

    And the same is true for Fakong.

    It's all not worry-free, and it's really hard for me to be caught in the middle.

    Fakong said: "Your trouble is that you think too much and make yourself too tired."

    "How can I not want to!" Chu Ling said: "How can I not feel sorry to see my father working so hard."

    Although it is said that the father is so tired, most of them are self-inflicted, but I still want to share his worries, help him, and relieve a little bit of distress.

    Fakong thought for a while: "Okay, I will write a letter to the emperor."

    Chu Ling suddenly lifted his spirits.

    Fa Kong said: "Please come over here, let the emperor talk about what you think, and speak freely."

    "It couldn't be better!" Chu Ling was overjoyed: "It should have been like this a long time ago!"

    Fakong laughed: "It's earlier, the emperor won't listen to me."

    "Then write it quickly." Chu Ling said, "I'll send it right away."

    "Okay." Fakong stretched out his hand.

    Chu Ling hurried into his room, took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, sharpened it quickly, and respectfully presented the Zihao brush.

    Farcon took up his pen and wrote a letter.

    After a while, he finished writing, took a few breaths, folded it, put it in an envelope and handed it to Chu Ling.

    After Chu Ling received it, he disappeared immediately, and the next moment appeared at the gate of the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and the next moment, he appeared in the center of Zhuque Avenue, and then soon appeared outside the Humble Administrator's Hall.

    Chu Xiong took the letter, opened it, looked at it, and looked at Chu Ling with a frown.

    Chu Ling stared at him earnestly: "Father, do you want to meet Fakong?"

    "" Chu Xiong pondered.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "Let's meet and listen to what he wants to say, you can't keep guessing like this. ?

 Text Chapter 1245 Meet (one more)

    ,

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed in it the principle of "true and false, and false and true". It is estimated that this is also restricting creatures toLet's verify this "legend" with an invisible barrier.

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": it corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "selected and strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct endowed by the Creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    (/book/20381/20381403/759422499.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1246 Entering the Dynasty (2 more)

    ,

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed in it the principle of "true and false, and false and true". It is estimated that this is also restricting creatures toLet's verify this "legend" with an invisible barrier.

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": it corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "selected and strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct endowed by the Creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    (/book/20381/20381403/759399856.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1247 Transposition (one more)

    ,

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed in it the principle of "true and false, and false and true". It is estimated that this is also restricting creatures toLet's verify this "legend" with an invisible barrier.

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": it corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "selected and strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct endowed by the Creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    (/book/20381/20381403/759312824.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1246 Entering the Dynasty (2 more)

    ,

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed in it the principle of "true and false, and false and true". It is estimated that this is also restricting creatures toLet's verify this "legend" with an invisible barrier.

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": it corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "selected and strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct endowed by the Creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    (/book/20381/20381403/759399856.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1247 Transposition (one more)

    ,

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed in it the principle of "true and false, and false and true". It is estimated that this is also restricting creatures toLet's verify this "legend" with an invisible barrier.

    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": it corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "selected and strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct endowed by the Creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users, please search [] on Baidu to read the correct content.

    Apple users, please search for [] in the Apple App Store to read the correct content.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter)

    (/book/20381/20381403/759312824.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1256 Different places (second update)

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1256 Different places (second update)

    ,

    This is like a chain of cause and effect.

    Because the two of them have different degrees of trust in Ding Hua's words, which lead to completely different consequences.

    And because of the different fates of the two of them, Shenjian Peak took revenge on Jade Butterfly Sect and killed Ding Xingqing.

    To eliminate Ding Xingqing's catastrophe, letting her avoid it is the worst policy, cutting off the cause from the source is more trouble-free and simple.

    He gradually explored the way to change the fate and eliminate the catastrophe, which is to trace back through the causal chain, trace up to the root cause, and change the root cause to change the subsequent results.

    Now you can see how this approach works.

    "Two ways" Ning Zhenzhen pondered: "If you can kill someone, don't kill someone."

    I wish I could kill all the masters of Shenjian Peak, but I also know that this is not realistic, it is an extremely dangerous idea.

    The foundation of Shenjian Peak is deep, and the best way to deal with them is not to destroy them directly.

    Destroy them, and his own strength will be greatly reduced.

    It doesn't matter if one master of Shenjian Peak dies or countless masters of Shenjian Peak die. The death of a disciple of Jade Butterfly Sect is intolerable.

    Therefore, you must not compete with Shenjian Peak for consumption.

    The best way is to make Shenjianfeng fearful and not dare to act recklessly, so as to give the Jade Butterfly Sect a chance to develop.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity to surpass Shenjian Peak, and even crush Shenjian Peak in terms of strength, this is the real way of light.

    "If you don't want to kill people," Fakong said, "then go to Su Xingchen's retreat in advance and lure her away in advance."

    He said with a smile: "You can also directly kill the mouth, destroy the corpse and wipe out the traces, and even plant it on other factions. They may not be able to find out."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "After all, the paper can't contain the fire."

    Fakong looked at her with strange eyes.

    Ning Zhenzhen touched his beautiful face and said with a smile, "What?"

    Fakong sighed: "Junior Sister, you care too much for the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    This kind of sincere care is a double-edged sword.

    If her identity is revealed in the future, how much they love her now will hate her in the future.

    The more you love her, the more you cannot tolerate her deceit.

    The deeper the love, the stronger the hate.

    And their hatred will also make her extremely sad, which will lead to a collapse of her mood and madness.

    The consequences of that would be too tragic.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "They are worth it."

    Fakong said: "You can't entrust all your feelings, and you can't give all your heart. It's easy to let go but hard to take back, and you will get hurt."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Brother, don't worry, I will save it."

    Fakong shook his head: "You understand it, but you can't do it. You put too much emotion into it without knowing it, and you will be hit hard in the end."

    "Brother, how can you be sure that I will be injured?" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong said: "Isn't this a destined result? Will you stay in Dayong and never come back, and become the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect?"

    "I'll retire and come back."

    "You also said that paper cannot contain fire after all."

    "I believe I can hide it." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "If it doesn't work, I will feign death and get away."

    Farkon nodded.

    If she is really hard-hearted, she may not be able to hide it, but she is afraid that she will not be hard-hearted and can't really let go.

    &amp;lt;a "First Evolution"

    However, it is difficult to tell clearly about the future. What we see now is different from what we see in the future. The future can be changed.

    Especially Ning Zhenzhen is too close to himself, the future is always changing.

    "Then you want to go there in person?"

    "It's best to go there in person."

    "Okay." Fakong stretched out his fingers, parallel fingers like a sword, and lightly tapped on the center of her brow-like eyebrows.

    Scenes suddenly flashed in her mind, but they started from Shenjian Peak and arrived at a valley.

    When she opened her eyes, she already understood where the valley was.

    It is only forty or fifty miles away from Shenjian Peak, which is too close for martial arts masters. Why is it so close?

    She frowned and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "I will ask her personally." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Then I will go before it is too late."

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "After this incident, I will come backCome and take a good rest.  "

    Fakong nodded and waved his hand: "Go."

    Ning Zhenzhen gave a tithe in embarrassment, looked in the direction of the medicine garden, then turned around and drifted away.

    When she was fluttering against the wind, the words of Fakong appeared again in her mind, did she really pay too much?

    The Jade Butterfly Sect is the Dayong Sect after all, and he is a Dagan, so one day it will leak out.

    By that time, they will probably hate their deception deeply.

    By that time, will they still remember how kind they are to them?

    She felt melancholy and dazed, and her graceful figure fluttered faster.

    Fakong's eyes would occasionally chase after her figure.

    She is also taking Tianyunguo, and her movements are extremely fast. After crossing the big snow mountain, she entered the territory of Dayong silently, as if entering the land of no one.

    The Dayong masters around Daxue Mountain failed to find her, let her come in and out freely, and rushed straight to the valley more than forty miles near Shenjian Peak.

    In the evening, she had already reached the valley.

    Standing outside the valley, she looked carefully and experienced it carefully, wondering why Su Xingchen wanted to practice in seclusion here.

    With vast mountains, lush forests, and no trace of human habitation, this valley is indeed a quiet place.

    But there are many secluded valleys, why do you have to choose here?

    There must be a reason.

    She quickly noticed something strange.

    The aura around here seems to be particularly strong, but this kind of richness is not always like this, but occasionally very strong.

    After a while, it returned to normal.

    If I hadn't happened to come here by chance, if I rushed here at this time, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to discover the sudden strong aura.

    No wonder Su Xingchen wants to retreat here.

    Perhaps it was to absorb the aura, or it might be to explore the secret here, why the aura suddenly became strong.

    She floated into the valley, came to the pine and jujube forest in the valley, stood on the top of the tree and whispered: "Eldest sister."

    Her voice was soft, like a whisper.

    "Elder Sister, come out." She raised her voice slightly, and said softly, "Don't Elder Sister want to see me?"

    Su Xingchen floated up on the treetops, stood three meters away from her, and looked at her: "Junior Sister Mo, why are you here?"

    "Come to see you, big sister." Ning Zhenzhen looked around: "What's the matter with the aura here?"

    "You also found out?" Su Xingchen's eyes brightened suddenly: "Can you find the reason?"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head.

    Su Xingchen's eyes returned to normal, and he sighed: "You didn't find the suzerain"

    "I just came here, and I noticed something different, but I haven't been able to take a closer look, and it has disappeared."

    "It comes fast, and it goes fast." Su Xingchen shook his head: "It's very weird, and I haven't found the reason yet."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly.

    Su Xingchen said: "However, cultivating here can indeed greatly increase the speed. It is a treasure land."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "When you reach the level of your elder sister, aura doesn't matter, right? The key is to understand the world."

    "Here, the understanding of the world is exceptionally clear and different." Su Xingchen said: "Sovereign, what do you want me for?"

    "Help resist Shenjian Peak."

    "Isn't it blocked? There is also the Damiaolian Temple." Su Xingchen said: "I don't need mine."

    She went back a while ago, and found that she was not bad, and then returned here to continue her retreat and practice.

    The soaring strength of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect put a lot of pressure on her.

 Chapter 1260 Orb (second update)

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1261: Cloud Bead (one more)

    ,

    Ning Zhenzhen lifted his spirits and said in his mind: "Inside the stone wall?"

    "The orb in the stone wall is not an ordinary orb." Fakong said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister, you have found a strange treasure."

    "What is the magical effect?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong said: "It should be a legendary cloud bead, which gathers the air of clouds and mist."

    "The air of the cloud, the aura?"

    "It's spiritual energy."

    "But why once an hour?"

    "It's caused by no power to move it." Fakong said: "It needs to be moved to gather cloud and mist energy and gather spiritual energy."

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Brother"

    "Since you have met it, you are naturally destined to have it." Fakong said: "With this bead, you can go to a higher level."

    &amp;lt;a "The Point Guard Is Here"

    He knew what Ning Zhen really meant.

    This is what I want to give to myself.

    But this bead is precious to Ning Zhenzhen, but it is useless to him, and the effect is not as good as his Xiaoxitian Paradise of Bliss.

    Compared with cloud beads, that ball is more powerful.

    What the cloud bead gathers is the aura of this world, and what the ball absorbs is the power above the void.

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly, and suddenly slapped out.

    This palm dances like a butterfly, light and elegant, without any sense of strength or speed, only lightness.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    The white jade palm fluttered down to the stone wall, and the stone wall seemed to shake for a while, making a muffled sound, as if someone had bumped into the stone wall.

    Su Xingchen was speechless.

    "Bang!" Ning Zhenzhen patted the stone wall with another palm, which was printed on the original palm print, and the stone wall trembled again.

    Su Xingchen hurriedly said: "Sect Master"

    Ning Zhenzhen took another palm and printed it on the original palm print.

    "Crackling"

    Centering on the palm print, dozens of cracks spread out like spider webs.

    Ning Zhenzhen flicked his sleeves.

    "boom!"

    "Clatter"

    Luo Sleeve's flick used a strong force, like the impact of a flood, causing these cracked stones to begin to collapse.

    "Huh?" Su Xingchen looked at the collapsed stone wall in surprise, and found a small hole behind it.

    A small hole the size of a fist, one meter deep.

    Inside the cave is a jade box, the dark green jade box is faintly foggy, which looks extraordinarily weird.

    Ning Zhenzhen reached out and took out the jade box.

    Immediately a strong aura rushed over, Su Xingchen lifted his spirits, and blurted out: "This is it!"

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly, and opened the jade box, inside was a white bead the size of a longan.

    Its shape is round and flawless, crystal clear like crystal, with a faint mist flowing in it, like clouds floating in the air.

    "This is?" Su Xingchen asked in surprise.

    Ning Zhenzhen handed it to Su Xingchen: "Yunzhu, which gathers cloud energy and spiritual energy, can be called a treasure."

    "There is such a treasure?" Su Xingchen took it, carefully feeling the rich aura contained in it, and couldn't put it down to play with it.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Elder Sister, this is what you found, so it belongs to you."

    "This is impossible." Su Xingchen shook his head, playing with it: "You discovered this, suzerain, and it belongs to you."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and shook his head.

    Su Xingchen said: "Sovereign, if you take it, everyone will benefit."

    If Ning Zhenzhen took it, the surroundings would be full of aura, which would be of great benefit to the disciples' cultivation.

    This is much better than swallowing it by yourself.

    I am not strong because I am strong, all the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are strong, that is the real strength, no martial arts in the world dare to bully the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at Su Xingchen.

    Su Xingchen looked at her calmly: "Sovereign, I'm not lying, you still carry it!"

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen saw her sincerity, and sighed secretly.

    The brother said that he couldn't entrust his sincerity, he was afraid that he would be hurt, but seeing these lovely people, how could he not give his sincerity?

    Su Xingchen looked at the stone wall, handed the cloud bead to Ning Zhenzhen, and then flapped his palms continuously.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Continuously photographing around the stone wall, one after another palm prints are branded on the stone wall, some are deep and some are shallow, one foot deep and half a foot shallow.

    ?Pointing to the crack, hummed.

    Ding Hua looked puzzled.

    "Touch and see." Jiang Fengshou said.

    Ding Hua stretched out his hand to gently stroke the crack, sneaked into it with the strength of his palm to explore, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Jiang Fengshou frowned, reached out to support his back, and then "Teng" blushed, and flew out.

    He sprayed a blood arrow in the air.

    "Old Ginger!"

    "Uncle Jiang!"

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    Jiang Fengshou fluttered down in the air, his face flushed as if drunk, he floated back to his original position, and looked at Ding Hua.

    Ding Hua's face was pale, with blood on the corner of his mouth.

    The heroic young man was secretly afraid.

    He has already guessed that it must be because the palm strength is still attached to the stone wall, condensed and not scattered, and it will encounter a counterattack as soon as it touches it.

    What kind of terrifying palm force is this?

    Just the strength of the attached palm injured Uncle Jiang.

    At first, I didn't take it seriously, thinking that Uncle Jiang was exaggerating and boosting others' ambitions, but now I don't dare to think so anymore.

    "Old Jiang, is it really so powerful?"

    "You can try it." Jiang Fengshou said angrily: "Try it."

    "I'll give it a try." A gentle middle-aged man said with a smile, "This is too wicked."

    As he spoke, he pressed his palm against a crack.

    "Bang!" He flew upside down, spraying a bloody arrow in the air.

    Jiang Fengshou shook his head.

    The other two middle-aged swordsmen were also curious, and pressed a crack one after another, and then flew out, spurting blood in the air.

    Even though they knew that the crack had strong palm strength, they had focused on it, and even performed the method of unloading force in advance, but they still couldn't remove it, couldn't avoid it, and were still injured.

    They gritted their teeth secretly, the strength of this palm is so weird, soft and gentle, it seems that there is no threat, but it can avoid the obstruction of their own gangster energy, and hit their internal organs.

    No matter how gentle the power is, no matter how tyrannical the internal organs, after the collision between the two, they still vomit blood and get injured.

    "sharp!"

    "awesome!"

    "Evil!"

    "This is the Flying Butterfly Palm that has entered the state of transformation." A middle-aged man with a sullen face wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "It is likely that Mo Youlan came in person."

    "Mo Youlan!" Everyone's expressions changed.

    If it is said that they still have some resentment and resentment towards Jade Butterfly Sect, then they are really afraid of Mo Youlan.

    There are already many masters of Shenjian Peak who died at her hands, and Mo Youlan is definitely the top master.

    It is said that her lightness kung fu is also superb, and it is not easy to besiege her.

    If they knew it was Mo Youlan, they probably wouldn't have come here, but sent stronger experts.

 Text Chapter 1262 Bead Making (Second Update)

    ,

    Ding Hua's face became paler.

    He felt an invisible force like a gentle little hand, turning his internal organs again and again.

    Although it is gentle, it makes the internal organs shift and vibrate.

    The strength is not great, but the injury adds to the injury.

    Jiang Fengshou put his hands on his back, and waves of soft power moved over, entangled with the power in Ding Hua's body.

    His face became more and more serious.

    ? Finding that I can't dispel this gentle power, all I can do is to keep entangled with it so that it can't hurt Ding Hua.

    Some of the other people stared at the stone wall, and some stared at Ding Hua and the two of them, their faces were very heavy.

    "Is this a demonstration?" A middle-aged swordsman sneered, "It's a provocation against our Shenjian Peak!"

    Jiang Fengshou glanced up at him, too lazy to say much.

    This is obviously a demonstration, which shows that the two people were too lazy to care about it before, and they spared their lives, and they want Shenjianfeng to know what is good or bad.

    If you still send people over, it means you don't know good from bad, so I left a palm strength on the stone wall and let them weigh it.

    This trick is really powerful.

    Obviously, everyone was intimidated by this move, and several people were injured just by the strength of the palm remaining on the stone wall.

    And these people are not mediocre.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, the middle-aged swordsman curled his lips bored.

    He was extremely annoyed. What did Mo Youlan mean by such a demonstration? He felt that there was no one in Shenjian Peak?

    No matter how strong she is, she is only herself. If all the gods and swords of Shenjian Peak unite, they will definitely win her!

    That is to say, the top batch of masters are not here now, otherwise, the Jade Butterfly Sect will definitely be wiped out!

    He felt ruthless in his heart, and blood gushed from the corner of his mouth again.

    This Mo Youlan is really hateful, her palm strength is so weird that she can't hold it down!

    Ding Hua said softly: "Uncle Jiang, I'll do it myself."

    "You can't stop it." Jiang Fengshou snorted.

    He felt that he was about to be unable to hold back, this palm strength is so weird?

    This should be the suppression of the realm.

    Ding Hua said softly: "Otherwise, forget it, you won't kill me, right?"

    "You will hurt more and more, and keep getting worse, and eventually damage the foundation and become a useless person." Jiang Fengshou said: "Shut up, and rest at ease."

    "Yes." Ding Hua said softly.

    Others were discussing, still checking the palm prints and cracks, arguing endlessly, but no one found that there was a small hole in the stone wall.

    The surrounding area of ??the small hole has been knocked down, and the existence of the small hole can no longer be seen. It was Ning Zhenzhen's intention to concentrate his palm on this stone wall, just to cover up the existence of the small hole and to imitate their attention.

    Of course, he also showed off his cultivation by the way, intimidating Shenjian Peak, and letting the disciples of Shenjian Peak know how strong the Jade Butterfly Sect is.

    Most of the disciples of Shenjian Peak still think that the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are not that strong. It is bad luck that some masters lost before, and they were careless.

    It takes a process for them to accept that the Jade Butterfly School is already a strong school. After accepting this fact, they can correct their mentality, stop being unwilling and fearful, and reduce friction and conflict.

    As the suzerain, she can take all these into consideration¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Qinghui sprinkled Tianjing City.

    Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard was brightly lit, quiet and peaceful.

    Sitting at the stone table, she held the cloud bead in her hand and looked at it carefully, feeling its changes.

    With the injection of stellar qi, the cloud and mist in the cloud beads will accelerate to flow, as if there is a wind blowing, and the strength of the stellar qi is the strength of the wind.

    The more turbulent the stellar energy is, the faster the clouds and mist will flow.

    The faster the cloud and mist, the richer and purer the aura condensed from the outside world.

    She felt miraculous.

    Fakong appeared across from her in a flash, and sat down at the stone table.

    Ning Zhenzhen handed the cloud beads over.

    Fakong stretched out his hand to take it, looked it over carefully, concentrated his attention for a moment, nodded slowly, and handed it to Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Why don't you play with it for a few days, brother?"

    Fakong said: "I've seen the best of it."

    Ning Zhenzhen raised her eyebrows.

    Fakong laughed and said, "This cloud bead is really delicate and unique."

    As he spoke, he took out the same one from his sleeve and handed it to Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen was taken aback.

    Fakong smiled and motioned to her.?? in the past.

    Ning Zhenzhen took it and placed it side by side with the original cloud bead, but there was no difference, generally the same.

    "Brother, you got it too?"

    "This is one I made myself."

    "I'll take a look again." Ning Zhenzhen tried to inject Gang Qi into Fakong's cloud beads, sensing the changes around him.

    It turned out to be the same.

    The Fakong one is indeed a cloud bead.

    She looked up at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong smiled and said: "When you reach the Return to the Void Realm, you can manipulate the cloud and mist, and of course it also has aura attached, and then imprint it into the bead through some special techniques, and it becomes a cloud bead."

    This cloud bead really inspired him a lot, and pointed him to a novel way to use power.

    He is good at the technique of blessing, he can bless the Buddha mantra and the power of the Buddha mantra on the Buddha utensils, but he neglects to bless something with his own cultivation base.

    It is customary to think that only Buddha mantras can be blessed.

    This cloud bead is based on the idea of ??blessing, and the power of returning to the virtual realm is blessed on the cloud bead, so as to obtain a certain aspect of the return to the original realm.

    With the existence of cloud beads, the practice is naturally different. It is especially beneficial to warriors below the Grand Master, and it is also helpful to the above Grand Master.

    The rich spiritual energy is not only beneficial to cultivation, but also has many other magical effects, which can be discovered slowly.

    "Really" Ning Zhenzhen smiled wryly.

    The senior brother can make the cloud beads that I think are incomparably rare.

    Is this the difference in realm?

    Previously, I was inexplicably excited, thinking that with this cloud bead, the Jade Butterfly Courtyard would become a resort for cultivation.

    Now it seems that my knowledge is too shallow.

    Fakong said: "Take it, I will make two more in two days. These things are not so easy to make. The material is special and needs warming."

    "Then senior brother should keep it."

    Fakong shook his head: "Whether it is in the temple or the outer courtyard, with the blessing of the Buddha's mantra, we can achieve the same effect."

    "Buddha's curse" Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Although the cloud beads are wonderful, the Buddha's mantras are often capable of what others cannot. I have long since discovered that there is something different in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and it is full of spiritual energy.

    Fakong said: "Arrange the four cloud beads according to the orientation of the four-element array, covering your other courtyard, it should be able to live endlessly, and you don't need to work hard all the time to maintain it."

    The movement of the cloud beads and the movement of the heaven and the earth do not necessarily require the urging of the stellar qi, and there are wonderful principles in it, which have greatly helped him.

    &amp;lt;a "Apricot"

    ? To understand Yunzhu, one must not only have the cultivation base of Returning to the Void, but also have a very deep understanding of the operation of heaven and earth.

    Having penetrated the secret of the cloud beads, he has a deeper understanding of the world, and his cultivation level has also been slightly improved.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled: "Then our other courtyard will also become a holy place for cultivation."

    Fakong said with a smile: "I will also place Zhongshan on the cloud beads."

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed his lips and said with a smile: "It seems that Zhong Shan will become stronger and stronger, and those disciples of the Jinghui Sect will become stronger and stronger, will they become trouble?"

    The masters of the Jinghui Sect in the Zhongshan Sacred Territory are whetstones, but this whetstone also gets stronger as it is sharpened.

    The disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are getting stronger and stronger, and the masters of the Jinghui Sect are also getting stronger and stronger.

    These masters really want to kill people, I don't know how many murders they will do.

 Text Chapter 1263 Convocation (one more)

    ,

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "No."

    Ning Zhenzhen saw that he was so determined, so he stopped talking and said with a smile: "If I can arrange the four cloud beads well, can it be as good as the previous Zhongshan?"

    Fakong thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "Almost."

    Ning Zhen smiled embarrassedly: "I'm too greedy."

    Her eyes were shining brightly.

    Having a cultivation environment like Zhong Shan's is too important for the disciples' cultivation. In that environment, not practicing cultivation seems to be a waste of money.

    Being in it, I can't help but want to practice.

    More importantly, in such an environment, the body and mind will be in a state of joy, which will greatly improve the whole person.

    Fakong said: "I will do it as soon as possible."

    "Brother" Ning Zhenzhen was even more embarrassed.

    Fakong waved his hands and said with a smile: "There is no need to say these kind words between us. Helping the Jade Butterfly Sect is actually helping us."

    The stronger the Jade Butterfly Sect, the more able it is to restrain Shenjian Peak.

    Divine Sword Peak acts sharply and is indomitable. They pose a great threat to Daqian, and more importantly, they have so many people lurking in Dagan.

    Maybe it was to find the evil sword at the beginning, or it might be because of malicious intentions, preparing to take the lead in the battle of Dayong Dagan, so as to overwhelm Damiaolian Temple.

    What's more, even if Dayong and Dagan didn't intend to go to war, they would secretly provoke him to go to war.

    In any case, Shenjian Peak is a huge threat.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed and said, "I really don't know when I can surpass Shenjian Peak."

    "It won't be too far." Fakong said: "The Jade Butterfly School is not lacking in vitality now, and will continue to go up."

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed.

    The vigorous and uplifting spirit has gradually disappeared, and the disciples have begun to be content with the status quo and live a leisurely life.

    Fakong said: "After Su Xingchen came, it still works."

    Ning Zhenzhen lifted her spirits and couldn't help but smile.

    Su Xingchen has a big temper and cannot tolerate others being lazy.

    She is not the suzerain but the elder sister, and she urges them to practice. Although they are full of complaints, they have to listen.

    In just one day, the atmosphere in the entire other courtyard has changed. Those who play with grass and flowers, pet cats and dogs have to immerse themselves in cultivation, and they will not be idle all day long.

    Su Xingchen doesn't care if they have complaints or not, she will reprimand those who are lazy and don't pay attention to practicing.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked refreshed.

    This time I feel comfortable, and I don't have to worry about it anymore.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect disciples are soft-tempered, contented, happy and wealthy. They don't think about making progress. They are urged, and they will obey even if they don't want to.

    Jade Butterfly Sect lacks such a supervisor.

    I am not this material, Ding Xingqing and the others are not of good seniority, only the eldest sister is the most suitable for this job.

    Fakong said with a smile: "One sings the red face and the other sings the bad face, no matter which sect, it must be like this."

    "This is indeed a talk from experience." Ning Zhenzhen admired.

    No matter which sect, it needs strict people.

    No matter how good the temperament is, people will be lazy. Laziness is human nature. Only by constant stimulation and constant urging can we continue to work hard.

    Previously, the Jade Butterfly Sect lacked a strict person, which made the disciples slack off. Now it would be great to have Su Xingchen.

    Fakong then said that her move of leaving palm strength was excellent, which shocked Shenjian Peak in one fell swoop, and completely destroyed their sense of superiority and overlooking attitude.

    They were finally able to face up to their relationship with the Jade Butterfly Sect, and knew that the Jade Butterfly Sect was not easy to mess with, instead of killing the disciples of Shenjian Peak by luck as they thought before.

    "They will be more honest in the future." Fakong said: "But they will be stronger next time."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded solemnly.

    She decided to have a good talk with Su Xingchen, and she must constantly put pressure on the disciples and not relax¡ª¡ª

    The setting sun dyed the sky red.

    The soft light enveloped the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    He stood in the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, dressed in the sun, and looked at Xu Qingluo and the others who were thousands of miles away with a smile.

    This time they finally taught them a lesson, don't think that the world is so easy, it's not like picking something out of a pocket.

    Xu Qingluo and the six of them gathered together, their faces were not good-looking.

    After two days of investigation, the two deputy gang leaders were finally ruled out, and Gu Haiqi's methods were also seen."Such a wonderful method, if the martial arts are not strong, there is no way to keep it?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Who wouldn't want to snatch it to practice?"

    "It's useless." Zhu Ni shook her head and said: "This mental method requires extremely high qualifications, and requires a unique inheritance. Without inheritance, you can't practice the mental method."

    "so¡­¡­"

    "And they have too many backers behind them." Zhu Ni said: "Ordinary sects don't dare to provoke them."

    "Does Shenjian Peak dare to provoke them?"

    "Shenjian Peak" Zhu Ni snorted and said, "They are so bold, why don't they dare, but this time they didn't get cheap, and they were dealt with badly, which is really satisfying."

    Shenwu Mansion has its own intelligence system, which is not affiliated with the Green Clothes Division, and can also use the information of the Green Clothes Division.

    So the news is extremely well-informed.

    "I really want to see the mentality of this Jade Butterfly Sect." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu also nodded vigorously, with longing expressions.

    Zhu Ni smiled and said: "You don't have to practice this anymore, stepping into the Grand Master early will also have the effect of retaining your face."

    Entering the grand master at such a young age, the speed of aging will be greatly slowed down, especially the aging of the face, I am afraid that he will only look like a middle-aged person before he dies.

    "I still want to see it." Xu Qingluo said.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu nodded vigorously.

    Seeing this, Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo and the others knew about Ning Zhenzhen being the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect. They pestered Ning Zhenzhen to ask questions, wishing they could become one of them.

    They know the seriousness of the matter and must not spread it to outsiders, so they always pay attention not to leak a word, or even show their expressions.

    After this performance, it was indeed like hearing the Jade Butterfly Sect for the first time, and could not see any flaws.

    Lin Feiyang suddenly flashed out of the shadows.

    Zhu Ni hurriedly stepped forward.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Gu Haiqi is going to call all altar masters and incense masters for a discussion, and these people will arrive tomorrow night."

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Zhou Yang smiled proudly: "How is it?"

    Zhou Yu frowned.

    After watching Gu Haiqi before, she didn't have this idea, and she still wanted to investigate quietly, rather slow than lost.

    How could you suddenly change your mind?

    Lin Feiyang said: "It seems that the Sanjiang Gang has discovered a suspicious person entering the city, and suspects that it is a master of Shenjian Peak."

    "Huh¡ª?" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed: "Is it really from Shenjian Peak?"

    Lin Feiyang nodded: "He is a master of Shenjian Peak."

    "What are the masters of Shenjian Peak doing here at this time?" Xu Qingluo frowned: "Isn't it that the news has leaked? ?

 Text Chapter 1264 Challenging (Second Update)

    ,

    Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    He just went to see the master of the Shenjian Peak through the news of the Sanjiang Gang, but why the master of the Shenjian Peak came here, then he doesn't know.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Uncle Lin, let me go with you to have a look."

    "Let's go and have a look together." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "I'm also curious as to which master from Shenjian Peak came here."

    Now Dayong and Dagan are in an alliance, but there are not many exchanges between them, and the big snow mountain on the border still prevents Dayong's masters from crossing the border.

    Without the emperor's order, Daxueshan has not let up.

    Those who can break through the snowy mountains and sneak over are definitely not ordinary people, either with extraordinary lightness skills or extraordinary cultivation.

    "Go." Lin Feiyang disappeared into the shadows again.

    Everyone got into the shadows one after another, and sneaked out of the small courtyard without a sound.

    As for the disciples of the Sanjiang Gang who were staring at them outside, they had already withdrawn. Three days after they entered the city without any abnormality, they had already withdrawn.

    The disciples of the Sanjiang Gang are not idlers, they have to be busy with a lot of things, and they won't waste time and energy if they don't suspect Xu Qingluo and the others.

    Everyone came to an inn, an inn about 300 meters away from them, in a small courtyard at the back.

    This inn is not much different from the inn they lived in, the price is about the same, the yard is very quiet and will not be disturbed by idlers.

    Across the street is the hustle and bustle, and here, across the street, is a quiet world, as if separated by a very long distance.

    Inside the courtyard was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, an ordinary merchant.

    This person is shrewd and outgoing, and when his eyes roll, he gives people a sense of shrewdness, and he can tell at a glance that he is shrewd and calculating, and he will not suffer.

    He was walking up and down the courtyard with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky from time to time.

    The setting sun is about to set, and the twilight has already risen.

    The lights in Jiangcheng began to light up.

    Every family started to eat at this time, and the streets were very lively, and most of them did not cook by themselves.

    Xu Qingluo and the six of them observed silently, without making any noise to interrupt, and without sound transmission into the secret, so as not to startle the snake.

    Although it is difficult to detect through sound transmission, what if this disciple of Shenjian Peak has extraordinary abilities and can detect it?

    This has to be guarded against.

    Time passed bit by bit, Xu Qingluo and the others waited patiently.

    Zhou Yang originally wanted to leave and thought it was enough, but Zhou Yu signaled to continue to wait, and everyone could only wait.

    The night slowly filled the entire small courtyard, and the middle-aged man paced up and down in the night without any intention of turning on the lights.

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu from time to time.

    Zhou Yu closed his eyes slightly, with a calm expression.

    Zhou Yang shook his head helplessly.

    He glanced at the others, Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling slightly closed their eyelids, motionless as if they had fallen asleep.

    Zhu Ni and Lin Feiyang squinted their eyes, observing the middle-aged man from the corner of their eyes, and never stopped observing.

    Zhou Yang shook his head secretly.

    What's there to see here? I can't see anything. It's just such an ordinary guy, walking around, what's there to see?

    It seems that someone will connect with this guy, so it would be great, if you catch it directly, you can also make a job.

    He felt that the time was extremely difficult. After two hours, it was as long and boring as two months.

    He suddenly heard the sound of his clothes fluttering, he was refreshed, and his eyes were hurriedly closed, so as not to be too happy and vent his energy.

    A moment later, a middle-aged man in a gray robe floated into the courtyard, cupped his fists and saluted.

    The shrewd middle-aged man pacing up and down breathed a sigh of relief, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Elder Guo."

    "What's the matter?" the gray-robed middle-aged man said calmly.

    The shrewd young man said: "Fengli issued an order to check a person's whereabouts and relatives and friends."

    "who?"

    "Duan Hu, Duan Hu of the Sharpshooter School."

    "Sharp Spearmen Duan Hu" The gray-robed middle-aged man frowned.

    He had never heard of such a character.

    The shrewd young man said: "I don't know why I want to investigate him. It must be something important."

    "Well, I see." The middle-aged man in the gray robe nodded: "Come back in ten days."

    He turned around and jumped up, onto the top of the wall, and into the night, without being seen, his light work was excellent.

    Xu Qingluo and the six of them remained motionless.

    Smart around middle agebsp; Having said that, it seems that the life of the abbot is indeed too dreary.

    Every day is to go to restaurants to eat, go to the city for a stroll, and then go to other places for a walk, drink tea with friends, or drink alcohol, and then practice kung fu, or hold the Yangyang Ceremony, no fierce fights, no difficult things  Worry.

    Everything in the world is in his eyes, and he can see clearly when he concentrates on it. This is indeed a bit boring and not exciting enough.

    The abbot has supernatural powers and can see through everything in the world at a glance. It may be very enjoyable at the beginning, but it will not be so interesting after a long time.

    Everything becomes too simple, and simplicity will be boring, boring, and even uninteresting.

    If you think about it this way, the abbot's life is indeed not as exciting and interesting as he and others.

    He thought of this and shook his head, starting to sympathize with Fakong.

    "So, Master's life is not as interesting as ours?" Zhou Yang asked hurriedly.

    Xu Qingluo snorted, "What do you think?"

    "I think Uncle Master is living a very happy life." Zhou Yang said puzzledly: "Every day seems to be very nourishing."

    He didn't see Fakong's boring meaning at all.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "Think about it carefully, the four of us can run around, take risks and do exciting things, where is Master?"

    "Master" Zhou Yang thought for a while, and felt that Fakong's life was boring.

    With high martial arts and profound Buddhism, it seems to be omnipotent and almost invincible.

    At this point, it seems that there is really nothing that can arouse his interest, which is indeed a kind of sadness.

    He thought for a while and asked, "Then find something for Master?"

    "What's the matter?" Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhou Yang said: "Shall we make some enemies to make Master busy? For example, we captured that guy from Shenjian Peak?"

    Zhou Yu gave him a white look.

    However, Chu Ling's bright eyes lit up, revealing an expression of eagerness to try.

    She disagreed with what Zhou Yang, Xu Qingluo and the others said, and felt that Fakong would not be boring at all.

    He knows how to enjoy the beauty of the world and live a good life.

    But it's also a good idea to find something for him to do so that he won't be too idle.

    Seeing that Zhou Yu was about to speak, she rushed to take the first step: "Good idea!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and did not object.

 Text Chapter 1265 Full Exhibition (one more)

    ,

    Fakong's voice suddenly sounded in their minds: "Nonsense!"

    Everyone heard and looked over.

    Fakong was already standing behind them, his purple and gold cassock fluttering.

    "Hee hee, master." Xu Qingluo ran over, grabbed Fakong's long sleeves, shook and said with a smile, "It's finally out."

    Facon glared at her.

    Even if she knew it was her trick, she had to show up.

    I am not as boring as they say, with nothing to do, on the contrary, I am very busy.

    How can I have time to deal with these trivial matters.

    During Zhou Yang's sudden period, Ai Ai opened his mouth to explain, but found that there was nothing to explain.

    Fakong waved his hands, motioning for them to sit down and talk.

    "Master, we think you are too boring, why not play together." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly.

    Fakong snorted: "I don't have that much free time, the stall in Zhenlongyuan is enough, and I still have to mess around with you!"

    "Master, this is not nonsense, it is a major matter involving the collusion between Shenjian Peak and our Dagan gang." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly nodded vigorously: "That's right, our two countries are an alliance, but this Shenjian Peak is not a good thing, what if we take the opportunity to play tricks and destroy the alliance between our two countries?"

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly closed his mouth and lowered his head.

    Zhou Yu shook his head secretly.

    Fakong said: "Then you guys continue to investigate, don't mess around."

    Xu Qingluo's hands were empty, Fakong's sleeve was gone, and Fakong was gone, as if she had never appeared before.

    "This" Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just now I almost frightened myself to death, my heart was short of breath, and I didn't dare to look up at my uncle, for fear that my uncle would reprimand me.

    Although the uncle has always spoken softly and seldom reprimanded himself harshly, it is inexplicable awe.

    Xu Qingluocong pointed at him, and said with a charming smile: "Look at how scared you are!"

    Zhou Yang's complexion changed.

    Zhou Yang said angrily: "Are you not afraid at all?"

    "There's nothing to be afraid of." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Master doesn't know how to eat people. I don't see you for a few days. I miss Master. It's much better to see him once."

    Zhou Yu shook his head and laughed.

    Chu Ling said: "What does he have to think about, just a few words, but he doesn't help us."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Why didn't you speak just now?"

    "I didn't have time." Chu Ling said stiffly.

    In fact, it was because of the shortness of breath just now, as if he had done something bad and was caught on the spot.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Since the master didn't say anything, it means that this Duan Hu is worth investigating."

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Then I will send a message."¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong studied the cloud beads intensively, he had a deeper understanding of the heaven and the earth, and a higher level of return to the original state, and thus a deeper understanding of the structure and principles of the Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    He kept trying to integrate the Xiaoxitian Paradise, but unfortunately, this Xiaoxitian Paradise was far more complicated than imagined.

    His attempt failed and even hurt him.

    His current Vajra Immortality Divine Art is already extremely deep, and his cultivation base is also extremely deep, so it is almost difficult to get injured.

    However, Xiao Xitian's backlash from Paradise of Paradise injured him.

    The rejuvenation spell fell continuously, and he quickly recovered.

    Through this injury, he has a deeper understanding of Xiaoxitian Paradise, and he is still far away from fusion.

    ? At first, I thought it was not that difficult to integrate Xiaoxitian Paradise, but I was injured once, and after getting to know Xiaoxitian Paradise better, I realized how powerful my illusion was.

    He looked at Zhenlongyuan in the distance.

    The distance to Xiaoxitian Paradise has shortened again.

    The range of Jiaolong's power has expanded by a large circle. If it continues like this, it is possible that when it recovers, the entire Xiaoxitian Paradise in Zhenlongyuan will be expelled.

    &amp;lt;a Devouring Novel Network

    Once this happens, he will completely lose control of Zhenlongyuan, which will be a disaster for those more than a thousand masters.

    If they are shrouded in Xiaoxitian Paradise, their life and death are determined by themselves, not by heaven and earth.

    With just one thought, they can't die, no matter how seriously injured they are, they won't die. They are full of vitality and recover quickly, just like turning back time.

    &nbFather, I am also talking nonsense.  "

    She understands her strengths.

    The so-called one person is short in wit and two are long in wit, no matter how smart and thoughtful a person is, there are still limitations after all.

    The role of oneself is a unique perspective, a different perspective from the master.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "It makes sense."

    Xu Qingluo's eyes brightened.

    Fakong said: "I showed my swordsmanship earlier and made them admire, but I didn't fully demonstrate my cultivation."

    At the beginning, my cultivation was not so strong, and I didn't reach the Guiyuan state.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Master should also show his own cultivation and make them completely desperate. The more desperate the better."

    Fakong smiled and said, "I've shown my cultivation, they probably thought it was a supernatural power."

    "They can feel it." Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong nodded: "It makes sense."

    Cultivation base and supernatural power are different after all, they are all top masters, and they can be sensed.

    "Master, not only cultivation and swordsmanship, but also supernatural powers, and Xiaoxitian Paradise." Xu Qingluo said: "Since you want them to worship, then take out some of the bottom of the box."

    She knew that Fakong usually showed only one out of ten, and most of them were hidden.

    Even my own disciple can't see the depth of it.

    At this time, there is no need to hide it like this, at least seven out of ten should be shown.

    Sometimes it is more effective to show strength to intimidate others than to kill.

    "Well, that's the way it should be." Fakong nodded slowly: "Then let them learn a lot, I was afraid that it would blow their confidence too much."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master is just too merciful."

    Fakong laughed loudly.

    Xu Qingluo giggled.

    Both of them thought this was funny.

    ? Although Fakong often holds Yang Yang ceremonies and uses divine water to save people, outsiders seem to be universal and merciful, but Xu Qingluo knows her master's true disposition and knows that he does not pursue mercy.

    What I pursue is self-sacrifice, once again being close to relatives and friends, but I don't have the willingness to sail the sea of ??compassion for all sentient beings.

    With Fakong's determination, the masters of Zhenlongyuan were suddenly hit by a storm.

    Fakong released all his aura and no longer restrained himself, making them feel the pressure of the mountain.

    Then they felt the wonder of Xiaoxitian Paradise again.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, no matter how fatal the injury is, you will not die, and you will recover quickly.

 Text Chapter 1266 Lecture (Second Update)

    ,

    This allows them to act boldly with confidence.

    As long as Fakong is not dead, Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World can protect their lives and fight desperately.

    However, it is almost impossible to kill Fakong.

    Not to mention that he is in Xiaoxitian Paradise, and his cultivation is unfathomable.

    Someone asked about the realm of Fakong.

    Fakong answered frankly, returning to Yuanjing.

    What is the return to Yuanjing.

    Fakong answered in detail, and everyone was in an uproar.

    They are all disciples of top sects, but they have never heard of returning to Yuanjing in the sect.

    ?Reporting Qi Realm, Liangyi Realm, Sixiang Realm, Five Elements Realm, Liuhe Realm, Seven Star Realm, Octopus Realm, Guiyuan Realm, and even the final Hexu Realm.

    They know that the strongest powerhouse is only the Liuhe Realm, and they have never heard of the Seven Star Realm, let alone the Baji and Guiyuan Realm.

    And Fakong has surpassed the world by so much.

    If he really wants to fight with Fakong, he doesn't even have the thought of doing it, his aura is enough to make him breathless, and he has no strength to do it.

    One thought of Fakong can kill himself.

    It has been a long time since they have tasted this feeling of life and death that is entirely up to them, and they are about to forget it.

    "Master, at this level, is there any rival in the world?" Someone asked.

    Fakong glanced at the young man who spoke, and said with a smile: "Young Master Zheng, the world is so big that there are so many wonders, how dare you call it invincible?"

    "The master knows, who is the great enemy of the master?" Zheng Ping is the master of Dayun Promise Sect.

    However, in his thirties, he is already a master of the Sixiang Realm, a genius among geniuses, which is rare in the world.

    He is already the first person of the young generation in Wujimen, he did not expect to meet such a monster as Fakong.

    The shock in my heart cannot be expressed in words.

    Fakong smiled and said: "If you want to say that the enemy is not inferior to me, at least the Emperor Daqian is one."

    Zheng Ping asked: "Where is my Emperor Dayun?"

    "" Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Zheng Ping's face was not good-looking.

    This is obviously because Hu Lieyuan, the emperor of Dayun, is not an opponent. Emperor Dayun is actually defeated by Emperor Dagan?

    This made him unacceptable.

    In his feeling, Dayun is the strongest, number one in the world, not only the quantity of martial arts masters, but also the quality.

    This time, looking at the masters of the Three Kingdoms, there are more than 400 masters each, and Dayun is obviously better, even a lot stronger.

    Zheng Ping wanted to ask again, but Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "Ask who in the world is invincible, no one can be sure, the strongest today, someone will catch up tomorrow.  Penance is the root.¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    If Fakong said this before showing his cultivation, they would not take it seriously. Don't think that the swordsmanship is good enough to dictate, no matter how strong the swordsmanship is, they can practice it by themselves.

    However, after showing a desperate state of cultivation, they couldn't arouse this thought.

    The realm above the great master, every time you rise to a realm, it is as difficult as ascending from the Shenyuan realm to the great master.

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2kxiaoshuo.com

    Of course, the difference in realm is also reflected in the power. They face Fakong, just like a master of the Shenyuan realm faces a great master.

    Another young man raised his voice: "Master, show us the true power of Guiyuanjing!"

    Fakong laughed and said: "The real power of Guiyuanjing comes from control."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.

    His young man's complexion suddenly changed.

    His stellar energy suddenly stagnated, as if it had disappeared, completely out of his control.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    The young man's face was ugly, and he said with a wry smile: "I see."

    Everyone looked over.

    Fakong looked at them and said with a smile: "Everyone wants to learn?"

    "Yes." Everyone responded loudly.?The reason why the predecessors were like this, and then go a step further, start with martial arts, blend with the spirit of the predecessors, understand their wisdom, and understand their cognition of the world.  "

    His voice is the only one on Zhenlongyuan.

    The clear and clear voice echoed everywhere, everywhere.

    The surroundings were silent, as if everyone closed their mouths and listened to him.

    Fakong said slowly: "What is wisdom? What is the ultimate state of martial arts to perceive and comprehend everything in the world?"

    Everyone was silent, thinking hard.

    They seem to have ignored this problem for a long time, only knowing that they are constantly getting stronger and stronger, getting stronger and stronger.

    Fakong said slowly: "The unity of heaven and man is the ultimate state of martial arts."

    Everyone's spirits lifted.

    "Heaven and man are one, and life is equal to heaven." Fakong said slowly.

    Everyone nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "If you don't know the heaven and the earth, how can you be one with the heaven and the earth?"

    Everyone looked solemn.

    Fakong said: "Heaven and earth are not only heaven and earth, but also all things made by nature. You can't just look at people. Humans are only one of the things made by nature. Once they are confined to people, they will become prejudices."  , it becomes an attachment."

    Everyone's expressions moved slightly.

    It was different from what they thought, and it opened their eyes.

    Fakong said: "The heaven and the earth are not only the present heaven and earth, but also the past and present, and the future changes. Everything is the heaven and the earth."

    The crowd shook again.

    Their vision is further opened.

    Fakong said: "Not only observe the observable things in the world, but also observe the hard-to-see things in the world. Not seeing does not mean that there is nothing. People hear sounds, see scenes, smell smells, and feel things.  It is only a small part of the limited, and the majority are those who cannot see, hear, smell, or feel, so the human body is a bondage and a limitation."

    Everyone pondered.

    Fakong said: "With the improvement of the realm, the five senses will be further strengthened, and more worlds will be exposed. Only by knowing one's own limitations one step ahead, having the heart to open oneself, and being open-minded, can one improve faster."

    He moved forward step by step, revealing most of the secrets of enlightenment, making everyone mesmerized and immersed in it without knowing the passage of time.

    When they woke up, Fakong had disappeared.

    Fakong has already returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, staring at the situation here.

    But seeing the soaring power of faith like a raging wave, Xiaoxitian Bliss World rapidly expanded, quickly approaching from the range far away from the dragon, and then approaching, and finally enveloped the dragon.

    "Boom!" A dragon chant rang in his ears.

    His eyes shook for a while, as if being shaken violently, and his body couldn't help but stagger.

    He tried his best to control himself, and streams of nectar fell from the sky and poured into the void of his mind.

 Text Chapter 1267: Palace (one more)

    ,

    Following the injection of the nectar, the vibration in the void in his mind quickly weakened, and the sound of the dragon's roar was quickly dispelled by the nectar.

    After a while, the emptiness in my mind returned to emptiness and tranquility.

    Fakong opened his eyes, but the golden light covered his eyes, and there was only the jumping golden flame in his eyes.

    He let out a breath slowly.

    Fortunately, the distance is far away, and the power of Longyin has been eliminated by more than half of the power of the space, otherwise this blow is enough for him.

    The golden light quickly converged into Yantong's eyes, and his eyes returned to normal, becoming clearer and brighter, with black and white distinct.

    He reached out to wipe his forehead, wiped off the sweat, and looked in the direction of Zhenlongyuan again.

    The whole town of Longyuan didn't notice anything.

    More than 1,200 masters are immersed in cultivation.

    What Fakong said earlier touched them greatly, and completely pointed out the ladder to go up, and all of them are people with amazing understanding.

    Originally in the stage of self-exploration, like exploring the way in the fog, I don't know which one is the right way.

    Find the way in the fog, try to walk if you can find the way, the result is likely to be a wrong way, stop and explore again, and then continue is wrong.

    Most people's time is wasted looking for the way, so it's hard to get anything in, and more importantly, they don't know which direction to go.

    If you don't know the direction, how can you tell which one is correct? It will be possible to verify it after walking for a while.

    It is very likely that you will spend your whole life, and finally find that you have taken the wrong path.

    But now, Fakong first pointed out the end point of this road, then pointed out the direction of the road, and even pointed out which road was the Bright Avenue, and helped them find this Bright Avenue.

    What they have to do is to go as far as possible along this road, overcome obstacles one by one, overcome difficulties everywhere, go further and further, go higher and higher, and climb to the highest peak.

    This is of great help to them.

    They couldn't wait to practice, and they integrated Fakong's words into themselves and turned them into their own cultivation.

    Zhenlongyuan has a strong aura and is in the Xiaoxitian Paradise, so he can practice very fast.

    In one day, more than half of the people have stepped to the next level, and the strength of more than 1,200 people has greatly increased.

    Fakong didn't care much about these.

    The upward path is extremely difficult. Without special encounters, it is almost impossible to step into the Guiyuan Realm.

    A talent as talented as Chu Xiong, coupled with several adventures, and top-notch secret books collected by the royal family, can't practice the return to the original state.

    It is almost impossible for other people in the world to practice to the Guiyuan Realm, let alone the middle level of the Guiyuan Realm.

    &amp;lt;a

    What's more, no matter how strong the Returning Yuan Realm is, once you are in your own Xiaoxitian Paradise, life and death are still in your own mind.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss became more and more powerful as his confidence soared, and his understanding of heaven and earth allowed him to further control Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    After arriving at the Guiyuan Realm, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss had too much effect on him, so he kept advancing.

    His gaze quickly swept across the entire town of Longyuan, seeing everyone's situation clearly, and he had already remembered it.

    His eyes turned around Zhou Shaorong and Ji Zhen.

    Neither Zhou Shaorong nor Ji Zhen's cultivation has improved much. After all, their foundation lies in Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue, not their own martial arts.

    Moreover, they were not in the right mind, they had doubts about Fakong's words, and they didn't believe all of them.

    ?Believe it without doubt, and then work hard to integrate it to be rewarding. Once doubted and hesitated, it will be difficult to fully absorb it, or even reject it.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    There is no way around this, they were given a chance to go one step further, but they didn't seize it.

    The Yuanling Jishen Jue is indeed miraculous and worthy of careful study.

    As soon as his mind turned, he continued to skim, and fell under Zhenlong Yuan, and when he went deeper and deeper, he was a giant flood dragon.

    His previous spying was stopped by an invisible force, and this time he finally saw its true face.

    A giant black dragon with a thickness of ten meters and a length of 150 meters was lying quietly on a boulder.

    Its whole body has scales gleaming, and each scale is as black as ink with a hint of brilliance, and there are faintly strange patterns.

    These scales make people feel awe, as if they embody inexplicable majesty and momentum.

    ?The two horns on the top of the head look like antlers at first glance, but they are far more complex and thicker than the antlers. They are like casted in bronze, with a strong sense of strength, hidden.The cloth has patterns, which are as majestic as the scales.

    It is falling into a deep sleep with its eyes closed, and cannot see Yantong. Even so, the whole body is already majestic and profound, which makes people daunting.

    Fakong's eyes were soft, and he glanced over, and his attention fell on the boulder under him.

    The boulder, more than 200 meters long and 20 meters wide, is green and misty.

    Fakong frowned.

    He instantly saw clearly the effect of this huge jade stone, which has the same effect as a cloud bead, condensing spiritual energy.

    Fakong suddenly realized.

    It's no wonder that Zhenlongyuan's aura is rich and more suitable for cultivation. He thought it was in a strange location, like Zhongshan.

    Looking at it now, it is because of this boulder, the boulder is gathering aura.

    Almost all the pure aura was absorbed by Jiaolong, and a small part of the overflow spread to Zhenlongyuan.

    Fakong frowned.

    This giant dragon has absorbed pure spiritual energy for at least hundreds of years. What a profound accumulation this is, it is scary to think about it.

    He glanced around.

    Below Zhenlongyuan is an open space, which turned out to be a palace.

    This palace is much larger than ordinary palaces, with a rough style, not like a human habitation, it is ten times the size of ordinary palaces.

    Jiaolong is in the very center of the palace, and it looks petite when reflected by the palace.

    There is nothing else around the palace, only this huge stone.

    On the walls of the palace, there are huge pictures engraved one after another.

    Fakong's expression changed.

    There are twelve pictures in total, and nine of them are vaguely familiar. They are not exactly the same as what I have seen before, but there are similarities.

    This is the change of the world!

    Although the nine pictures are only vaguely similar to what I remember, most of them are different, but I can still conclude that this is the change of the universe.

    This is likely to be a real change in the universe.

    His eyes swept over quickly, turning it into an imprint in his mind, and he was not in a hurry to comprehend it.

    His eyes quickly swept across the palace, not letting go of every place.

    In the end, there was nothing more.

    There are only these twelve pictures in this palace, and there are none of the others, and there is this huge stone under the body of the giant dragon.

    He looked away.

    Already in his own Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, the giant dragon is so powerful that he may not be able to be dominated by himself, but he can dominate the lives of others.

    At this point, I don't have to worry at all, I can think carefully about what to do to eliminate the great crisis of the Three Kingdoms.

    As for the crisis of the giant flood dragon, at the moment Xiaoxitian Paradise of Paradise enveloped it, it was almost resolved.

    He secretly let out a long sigh of relief.

    Finally reached this point, it is the most ideal situation, my luck is indeed good enough.

    As he sighed, he put his mind on the twelve giant paintings in the void of his mind, and began to study them.

    There are a total of nine pictures of the changes in the universe that I saw at the beginning, and they are so subtle and subtle that people can't help but admire them.

    However, the changes in the world of fish and dragons seen today are completely different from the style of the nine pictures, which are rough and simple.

 Text Chapter 1265 Full Exhibition (one more)

    ,

    Fakong's voice suddenly sounded in their minds: "Nonsense!"

    Everyone heard and looked over.

    Fakong was already standing behind them, his purple and gold cassock fluttering.

    "Hee hee, master." Xu Qingluo ran over, grabbed Fakong's long sleeves, shook and said with a smile, "It's finally out."

    Facon glared at her.

    Even if she knew it was her trick, she had to show up.

    I am not as boring as they say, with nothing to do, on the contrary, I am very busy.

    How can I have time to deal with these trivial matters.

    During Zhou Yang's sudden period, Ai Ai opened his mouth to explain, but found that there was nothing to explain.

    Fakong waved his hands, motioning for them to sit down and talk.

    "Master, we think you are too boring, why not play together." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly.

    Fakong snorted: "I don't have that much free time, the stall in Zhenlongyuan is enough, and I still have to mess around with you!"

    "Master, this is not nonsense, it is a major matter involving the collusion between Shenjian Peak and our Dagan gang." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly nodded vigorously: "That's right, our two countries are an alliance, but this Shenjian Peak is not a good thing, what if we take the opportunity to play tricks and destroy the alliance between our two countries?"

    Fakong glanced at him.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly closed his mouth and lowered his head.

    Zhou Yu shook his head secretly.

    Fakong said: "Then you guys continue to investigate, don't mess around."

    Xu Qingluo's hands were empty, Fakong's sleeve was gone, and Fakong was gone, as if she had never appeared before.

    "This" Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just now I almost frightened myself to death, my heart was short of breath, and I didn't dare to look up at my uncle, for fear that my uncle would reprimand me.

    Although the uncle has always spoken softly and seldom reprimanded himself harshly, it is inexplicable awe.

    Xu Qingluocong pointed at him, and said with a charming smile: "Look at how scared you are!"

    Zhou Yang's complexion changed.

    Zhou Yang said angrily: "Are you not afraid at all?"

    "There's nothing to be afraid of." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Master doesn't know how to eat people. I don't see you for a few days. I miss Master. It's much better to see him once."

    Zhou Yu shook his head and laughed.

    Chu Ling said: "What does he have to think about, just a few words, but he doesn't help us."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Why didn't you speak just now?"

    "I didn't have time." Chu Ling said stiffly.

    In fact, it was because of the shortness of breath just now, as if he had done something bad and was caught on the spot.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Since the master didn't say anything, it means that this Duan Hu is worth investigating."

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly: "Then I will send a message."¡ª¡ª

    When Fakong studied the cloud beads intensively, he had a deeper understanding of the heaven and the earth, and a higher level of return to the original state, and thus a deeper understanding of the structure and principles of the Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    He kept trying to integrate the Xiaoxitian Paradise, but unfortunately, this Xiaoxitian Paradise was far more complicated than imagined.

    His attempt failed and even hurt him.

    His current Vajra Immortality Divine Art is already extremely deep, and his cultivation base is also extremely deep, so it is almost difficult to get injured.

    However, Xiao Xitian's backlash from Paradise of Paradise injured him.

    The rejuvenation spell fell continuously, and he quickly recovered.

    Through this injury, he has a deeper understanding of Xiaoxitian Paradise, and he is still far away from fusion.

    ? At first, I thought it was not that difficult to integrate Xiaoxitian Paradise, but I was injured once, and after getting to know Xiaoxitian Paradise better, I realized how powerful my illusion was.

    He looked at Zhenlongyuan in the distance.

    The distance to Xiaoxitian Paradise has shortened again.

    The range of Jiaolong's power has expanded by a large circle. If it continues like this, it is possible that when it recovers, the entire Xiaoxitian Paradise in Zhenlongyuan will be expelled.

    &amp;lt;a Devouring Novel Network

    Once this happens, he will completely lose control of Zhenlongyuan, which will be a disaster for those more than a thousand masters.

    If they are shrouded in Xiaoxitian Paradise, their life and death are determined by themselves, not by heaven and earth.

    With just one thought, they can't die, no matter how seriously injured they are, they won't die. They are full of vitality and recover quickly, just like turning back time.

    &nbFather, I am also talking nonsense.  "

    She understands her strengths.

    The so-called one person is short in wit and two are long in wit, no matter how smart and thoughtful a person is, there are still limitations after all.

    The role of oneself is a unique perspective, a different perspective from the master.

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully: "It makes sense."

    Xu Qingluo's eyes brightened.

    Fakong said: "I showed my swordsmanship earlier and made them admire, but I didn't fully demonstrate my cultivation."

    At the beginning, my cultivation was not so strong, and I didn't reach the Guiyuan state.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Master should also show his own cultivation and make them completely desperate. The more desperate the better."

    Fakong smiled and said, "I've shown my cultivation, they probably thought it was a supernatural power."

    "They can feel it." Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong nodded: "It makes sense."

    Cultivation base and supernatural power are different after all, they are all top masters, and they can be sensed.

    "Master, not only cultivation and swordsmanship, but also supernatural powers, and Xiaoxitian Paradise." Xu Qingluo said: "Since you want them to worship, then take out some of the bottom of the box."

    She knew that Fakong usually showed only one out of ten, and most of them were hidden.

    Even my own disciple can't see the depth of it.

    At this time, there is no need to hide it like this, at least seven out of ten should be shown.

    Sometimes it is more effective to show strength to intimidate others than to kill.

    "Well, that's the way it should be." Fakong nodded slowly: "Then let them learn a lot, I was afraid that it would blow their confidence too much."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master is just too merciful."

    Fakong laughed loudly.

    Xu Qingluo giggled.

    Both of them thought this was funny.

    ? Although Fakong often holds Yang Yang ceremonies and uses divine water to save people, outsiders seem to be universal and merciful, but Xu Qingluo knows her master's true disposition and knows that he does not pursue mercy.

    What I pursue is self-sacrifice, once again being close to relatives and friends, but I don't have the willingness to sail the sea of ??compassion for all sentient beings.

    With Fakong's determination, the masters of Zhenlongyuan were suddenly hit by a storm.

    Fakong released all his aura and no longer restrained himself, making them feel the pressure of the mountain.

    Then they felt the wonder of Xiaoxitian Paradise again.

    In Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, no matter how fatal the injury is, you will not die, and you will recover quickly.

 Text Chapter 1266 Lecture (Second Update)

    ,

    This allows them to act boldly with confidence.

    As long as Fakong is not dead, Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World can protect their lives and fight desperately.

    However, it is almost impossible to kill Fakong.

    Not to mention that he is in Xiaoxitian Paradise, and his cultivation is unfathomable.

    Someone asked about the realm of Fakong.

    Fakong answered frankly, returning to Yuanjing.

    What is the return to Yuanjing.

    Fakong answered in detail, and everyone was in an uproar.

    They are all disciples of top sects, but they have never heard of returning to Yuanjing in the sect.

    ?Reporting Qi Realm, Liangyi Realm, Sixiang Realm, Five Elements Realm, Liuhe Realm, Seven Star Realm, Octopus Realm, Guiyuan Realm, and even the final Hexu Realm.

    They know that the strongest powerhouse is only the Liuhe Realm, and they have never heard of the Seven Star Realm, let alone the Baji and Guiyuan Realm.

    And Fakong has surpassed the world by so much.

    If he really wants to fight with Fakong, he doesn't even have the thought of doing it, his aura is enough to make him breathless, and he has no strength to do it.

    One thought of Fakong can kill himself.

    It has been a long time since they have tasted this feeling of life and death that is entirely up to them, and they are about to forget it.

    "Master, at this level, is there any rival in the world?" Someone asked.

    Fakong glanced at the young man who spoke, and said with a smile: "Young Master Zheng, the world is so big that there are so many wonders, how dare you call it invincible?"

    "The master knows, who is the great enemy of the master?" Zheng Ping is the master of Dayun Promise Sect.

    However, in his thirties, he is already a master of the Sixiang Realm, a genius among geniuses, which is rare in the world.

    He is already the first person of the young generation in Wujimen, he did not expect to meet such a monster as Fakong.

    The shock in my heart cannot be expressed in words.

    Fakong smiled and said: "If you want to say that the enemy is not inferior to me, at least the Emperor Daqian is one."

    Zheng Ping asked: "Where is my Emperor Dayun?"

    "" Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Zheng Ping's face was not good-looking.

    This is obviously because Hu Lieyuan, the emperor of Dayun, is not an opponent. Emperor Dayun is actually defeated by Emperor Dagan?

    This made him unacceptable.

    In his feeling, Dayun is the strongest, number one in the world, not only the quantity of martial arts masters, but also the quality.

    This time, looking at the masters of the Three Kingdoms, there are more than 400 masters each, and Dayun is obviously better, even a lot stronger.

    Zheng Ping wanted to ask again, but Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "Ask who in the world is invincible, no one can be sure, the strongest today, someone will catch up tomorrow.  Penance is the root.¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    If Fakong said this before showing his cultivation, they would not take it seriously. Don't think that the swordsmanship is good enough to dictate, no matter how strong the swordsmanship is, they can practice it by themselves.

    However, after showing a desperate state of cultivation, they couldn't arouse this thought.

    The realm above the great master, every time you rise to a realm, it is as difficult as ascending from the Shenyuan realm to the great master.

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.2kxiaoshuo.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2kxiaoshuo.com

    Of course, the difference in realm is also reflected in the power. They face Fakong, just like a master of the Shenyuan realm faces a great master.

    Another young man raised his voice: "Master, show us the true power of Guiyuanjing!"

    Fakong laughed and said: "The real power of Guiyuanjing comes from control."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.

    His young man's complexion suddenly changed.

    His stellar energy suddenly stagnated, as if it had disappeared, completely out of his control.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    The young man's face was ugly, and he said with a wry smile: "I see."

    Everyone looked over.

    Fakong looked at them and said with a smile: "Everyone wants to learn?"

    "Yes." Everyone responded loudly.?The reason why the predecessors were like this, and then go a step further, start with martial arts, blend with the spirit of the predecessors, understand their wisdom, and understand their cognition of the world.  "

    His voice is the only one on Zhenlongyuan.

    The clear and clear voice echoed everywhere, everywhere.

    The surroundings were silent, as if everyone closed their mouths and listened to him.

    Fakong said slowly: "What is wisdom? What is the ultimate state of martial arts to perceive and comprehend everything in the world?"

    Everyone was silent, thinking hard.

    They seem to have ignored this problem for a long time, only knowing that they are constantly getting stronger and stronger, getting stronger and stronger.

    Fakong said slowly: "The unity of heaven and man is the ultimate state of martial arts."

    Everyone's spirits lifted.

    "Heaven and man are one, and life is equal to heaven." Fakong said slowly.

    Everyone nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "If you don't know the heaven and the earth, how can you be one with the heaven and the earth?"

    Everyone looked solemn.

    Fakong said: "Heaven and earth are not only heaven and earth, but also all things made by nature. You can't just look at people. Humans are only one of the things made by nature. Once they are confined to people, they will become prejudices."  , it becomes an attachment."

    Everyone's expressions moved slightly.

    It was different from what they thought, and it opened their eyes.

    Fakong said: "The heaven and the earth are not only the present heaven and earth, but also the past and present, and the future changes. Everything is the heaven and the earth."

    The crowd shook again.

    Their vision is further opened.

    Fakong said: "Not only observe the observable things in the world, but also observe the hard-to-see things in the world. Not seeing does not mean that there is nothing. People hear sounds, see scenes, smell smells, and feel things.  It is only a small part of the limited, and the majority are those who cannot see, hear, smell, or feel, so the human body is a bondage and a limitation."

    Everyone pondered.

    Fakong said: "With the improvement of the realm, the five senses will be further strengthened, and more worlds will be exposed. Only by knowing one's own limitations one step ahead, having the heart to open oneself, and being open-minded, can one improve faster."

    He moved forward step by step, revealing most of the secrets of enlightenment, making everyone mesmerized and immersed in it without knowing the passage of time.

    When they woke up, Fakong had disappeared.

    Fakong has already returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, staring at the situation here.

    But seeing the soaring power of faith like a raging wave, Xiaoxitian Bliss World rapidly expanded, quickly approaching from the range far away from the dragon, and then approaching, and finally enveloped the dragon.

    "Boom!" A dragon chant rang in his ears.

    His eyes shook for a while, as if being shaken violently, and his body couldn't help but stagger.

    He tried his best to control himself, and streams of nectar fell from the sky and poured into the void of his mind.

 Text Chapter 1267: Palace (one more)

    ,

    Following the injection of the nectar, the vibration in the void in his mind quickly weakened, and the sound of the dragon's roar was quickly dispelled by the nectar.

    After a while, the emptiness in my mind returned to emptiness and tranquility.

    Fakong opened his eyes, but the golden light covered his eyes, and there was only the jumping golden flame in his eyes.

    He let out a breath slowly.

    Fortunately, the distance is far away, and the power of Longyin has been eliminated by more than half of the power of the space, otherwise this blow is enough for him.

    The golden light quickly converged into Yantong's eyes, and his eyes returned to normal, becoming clearer and brighter, with black and white distinct.

    He reached out to wipe his forehead, wiped off the sweat, and looked in the direction of Zhenlongyuan again.

    The whole town of Longyuan didn't notice anything.

    More than 1,200 masters are immersed in cultivation.

    What Fakong said earlier touched them greatly, and completely pointed out the ladder to go up, and all of them are people with amazing understanding.

    Originally in the stage of self-exploration, like exploring the way in the fog, I don't know which one is the right way.

    Find the way in the fog, try to walk if you can find the way, the result is likely to be a wrong way, stop and explore again, and then continue is wrong.

    Most people's time is wasted looking for the way, so it's hard to get anything in, and more importantly, they don't know which direction to go.

    If you don't know the direction, how can you tell which one is correct? It will be possible to verify it after walking for a while.

    It is very likely that you will spend your whole life, and finally find that you have taken the wrong path.

    But now, Fakong first pointed out the end point of this road, then pointed out the direction of the road, and even pointed out which road was the Bright Avenue, and helped them find this Bright Avenue.

    What they have to do is to go as far as possible along this road, overcome obstacles one by one, overcome difficulties everywhere, go further and further, go higher and higher, and climb to the highest peak.

    This is of great help to them.

    They couldn't wait to practice, and they integrated Fakong's words into themselves and turned them into their own cultivation.

    Zhenlongyuan has a strong aura and is in the Xiaoxitian Paradise, so he can practice very fast.

    In one day, more than half of the people have stepped to the next level, and the strength of more than 1,200 people has greatly increased.

    Fakong didn't care much about these.

    The upward path is extremely difficult. Without special encounters, it is almost impossible to step into the Guiyuan Realm.

    A talent as talented as Chu Xiong, coupled with several adventures, and top-notch secret books collected by the royal family, can't practice the return to the original state.

    It is almost impossible for other people in the world to practice to the Guiyuan Realm, let alone the middle level of the Guiyuan Realm.

    &amp;lt;a

    What's more, no matter how strong the Returning Yuan Realm is, once you are in your own Xiaoxitian Paradise, life and death are still in your own mind.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss became more and more powerful as his confidence soared, and his understanding of heaven and earth allowed him to further control Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    After arriving at the Guiyuan Realm, Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss had too much effect on him, so he kept advancing.

    His gaze quickly swept across the entire town of Longyuan, seeing everyone's situation clearly, and he had already remembered it.

    His eyes turned around Zhou Shaorong and Ji Zhen.

    Neither Zhou Shaorong nor Ji Zhen's cultivation has improved much. After all, their foundation lies in Yuan Ling Ji Shen Jue, not their own martial arts.

    Moreover, they were not in the right mind, they had doubts about Fakong's words, and they didn't believe all of them.

    ?Believe it without doubt, and then work hard to integrate it to be rewarding. Once doubted and hesitated, it will be difficult to fully absorb it, or even reject it.

    Fakong shook his head secretly.

    There is no way around this, they were given a chance to go one step further, but they didn't seize it.

    The Yuanling Jishen Jue is indeed miraculous and worthy of careful study.

    As soon as his mind turned, he continued to skim, and fell under Zhenlong Yuan, and when he went deeper and deeper, he was a giant flood dragon.

    His previous spying was stopped by an invisible force, and this time he finally saw its true face.

    A giant black dragon with a thickness of ten meters and a length of 150 meters was lying quietly on a boulder.

    Its whole body has scales gleaming, and each scale is as black as ink with a hint of brilliance, and there are faintly strange patterns.

    These scales make people feel awe, as if they embody inexplicable majesty and momentum.

    ?The two horns on the top of the head look like antlers at first glance, but they are far more complex and thicker than the antlers. They are like casted in bronze, with a strong sense of strength, hidden.The cloth has patterns, which are as majestic as the scales.

    It is falling into a deep sleep with its eyes closed, and cannot see Yantong. Even so, the whole body is already majestic and profound, which makes people daunting.

    Fakong's eyes were soft, and he glanced over, and his attention fell on the boulder under him.

    The boulder, more than 200 meters long and 20 meters wide, is green and misty.

    Fakong frowned.

    He instantly saw clearly the effect of this huge jade stone, which has the same effect as a cloud bead, condensing spiritual energy.

    Fakong suddenly realized.

    It's no wonder that Zhenlongyuan's aura is rich and more suitable for cultivation. He thought it was in a strange location, like Zhongshan.

    Looking at it now, it is because of this boulder, the boulder is gathering aura.

    Almost all the pure aura was absorbed by Jiaolong, and a small part of the overflow spread to Zhenlongyuan.

    Fakong frowned.

    This giant dragon has absorbed pure spiritual energy for at least hundreds of years. What a profound accumulation this is, it is scary to think about it.

    He glanced around.

    Below Zhenlongyuan is an open space, which turned out to be a palace.

    This palace is much larger than ordinary palaces, with a rough style, not like a human habitation, it is ten times the size of ordinary palaces.

    Jiaolong is in the very center of the palace, and it looks petite when reflected by the palace.

    There is nothing else around the palace, only this huge stone.

    On the walls of the palace, there are huge pictures engraved one after another.

    Fakong's expression changed.

    There are twelve pictures in total, and nine of them are vaguely familiar. They are not exactly the same as what I have seen before, but there are similarities.

    This is the change of the world!

    Although the nine pictures are only vaguely similar to what I remember, most of them are different, but I can still conclude that this is the change of the universe.

    This is likely to be a real change in the universe.

    His eyes swept over quickly, turning it into an imprint in his mind, and he was not in a hurry to comprehend it.

    His eyes quickly swept across the palace, not letting go of every place.

    In the end, there was nothing more.

    There are only these twelve pictures in this palace, and there are none of the others, and there is this huge stone under the body of the giant dragon.

    He looked away.

    Already in his own Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World, the giant dragon is so powerful that he may not be able to be dominated by himself, but he can dominate the lives of others.

    At this point, I don't have to worry at all, I can think carefully about what to do to eliminate the great crisis of the Three Kingdoms.

    As for the crisis of the giant flood dragon, at the moment Xiaoxitian Paradise of Paradise enveloped it, it was almost resolved.

    He secretly let out a long sigh of relief.

    Finally reached this point, it is the most ideal situation, my luck is indeed good enough.

    As he sighed, he put his mind on the twelve giant paintings in the void of his mind, and began to study them.

    There are a total of nine pictures of the changes in the universe that I saw at the beginning, and they are so subtle and subtle that people can't help but admire them.

    However, the changes in the world of fish and dragons seen today are completely different from the style of the nine pictures, which are rough and simple.

 Chapter 1268 Duan Hu (second update)

    ,

    Moreover, there are no words in these twelve pictures, only rough and simple pictures, which look ordinary.

    At first glance, it seems that these twelve pictures are fake, copied, and imitated, but the nine pictures are the real change of the universe.

    The nine pictures are not only exquisite, delicate and lifelike, but there are also texts beside them to explain the operation of their mind, which can be described as profound.

    The more the comparison, the more I feel that these twelve pictures are rough and not worth looking at.

    Looking at the past carefully, it still feels the same.

    The strokes are rough, and the painting has no special atmosphere, it doesn't look like a painting by an expert, it is mediocre.

    Anyone who comes to look at it and compare the two will think that the nine pictures are authentic, while the twelve pictures are copies, or even not so serious copies, perfunctory, just a few hasty strokes.

    However, Fakong had a strange intuition when he saw it.

    This is the real change of the universe.

    He pondered in his mind, but after careful study, he became more and more confused and fell into self-doubt.

    He trusts his instincts.

    But also believe in your own eyesight.

    As far as I can see, these twelve pictures are indeed very ordinary. If I practice according to these twelve pictures and carefully pose, there is nothing unusual.

    He studied for a while, but found nothing.

    He felt that he was in a fog, and the twelve pictures in front of him seemed real but not real, and fake but not fake.

    If he didn't trust his intuition, he might think it was fake.

    He rubbed between his brows and closed his eyes.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo's voice came from outside.

    Fakong got up and went outside the house.

    The four of Xu Qingluo were standing in the middle of the yard, looking at him solemnly.

    Fakong looked at them, smiled and said: "What's the matter, so serious?"

    "Master, about Duan Hu." Xu Qingluo said: "Didn't I say it last time, this Duan Hu is related to a treasure."

    Fakong nodded: "You went to check this treasure?"

    "Uncle Lin has been following Duan Hu." Xu Qingluo said: "People from Shenjian Peak want to catch Duan Hu."

    "Successful?"

    "No, Uncle Lin blocked it."

    "That's it."

    "Duan Hu told Uncle Lin about the treasure."

    Fakong frowned.

    Lin Feiyang is not there, obviously he is still protecting Duan Hu in the dark, and he wants to return the favor.

    With Lin Feiyang's temperament, if people give him three points of affection, he will pay back ten points, and will never owe others a favor.

    "Does Master know about this?"

    "I don't know." Fakong shook his head.

    Now he is too lazy to look at these trivial matters, too lazy to worry about them, all his thoughts are on Xiaoxitian Paradise, on the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    Compared with these trivial matters, the superposition of Xiaoxitian Paradise and the power above the void are more worthy of attention.

    Chu Lingming blinked: "What have you been up to these days?"

    Fakong looked at her and thought of the change of the universe.

    Chu Ling touched his beautiful face and said with a smile, "Look at me?"

    "Is sister Chu in danger?" Xu Qingluo asked hurriedly.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "I got another copy of the Change of the Universe, but this time, it's hard to tell whether it is the Change of the Universe."

    Chu Ling's face changed slightly: "Didn't you already get the real change of the universe before? Is there something wrong?"

    Changing the world from a fish to a dragon is my fundamental mentality. If there is something wrong, then I will be in trouble.

    Fakong said: "Ask the emperor if there is another version of the change of fish, dragon and universe."

    "Another copy of the Change of the Fish and Dragon Universe?" Chu Ling asked in puzzlement, "Is Duan Hu's treasure related to the Change of the Fish and Dragon Universe?"

    Fakong said: "It's not relevant."

    "Okay, I'll go back and ask my father." Chu Ling said, "Don't let him know about it?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Master, Duan Hu"

    Fakong said: "You can figure it out."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "According to me, just get rid of the two guys from Shenjian Peak, and it will be over once and for all."

    These words made the three girls roll their eyes.

    So simple and rude, it will only cause bad things. For the time being, it is fun, but it is troublesome and the gain outweighs the loss.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Duan Hu is quite interesting."

    Chu LingHe nodded and said, "He's a very smart guy."

    If Duan Hu doesn't tell the treasure in time, I'm afraid he's already dead. Now that he's been told, there's no need to kill him.

    He is leading the disaster to the east and picking himself out.

    But many people know that they should do this, but they are reluctant. Not everyone can be willing to hand over the treasure.

    The wages of avarice is death.

    Greed is in nature, and it is against nature to hand over the treasure, and it is impossible for people with great decisions to do it.

    Zhou Yang said: "I'm going to die soon, if I don't hand over the treasure, can I let the treasure accompany him to go downstairs?"

    Chu Ling shook his head and said: "Even so, most people are still reluctant, and still want to keep the secret."

    Zhou Yang pouted.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yu: "What is he thinking?"

    "He was really grateful at the time." Zhou Yu said softly: "He didn't have so many thoughts, and he was also a purely impulsive person."

    "This is why Uncle Lin tried his best to help." Xu Qingluo said.

    If Duan Hu was interested in utilitarianism and use, not just gratitude, and not pure enough, Uncle Lin would not help anymore.

    Helping him once is enough, helping him is just to destroy Shenjian Peak's wishful thinking and prevent Shenjian Peak from taking advantage.

    Later, I saw that he was grateful, and then told the secret of the treasure with a heart of gratitude, and then I really helped and decided to protect him.

    Zhou Yang said: "Do you want to protect Duan Hu all the time? Uncle Lin doesn't have that much time, does he?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong: "How about bringing Duan Hu to Shenjing?"

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Then invite Duan Hu to come to Shenjing, we can protect him even if we come to Shenjing."

    "Uncle Lin is also more convenient." Zhou Yang said.

    When we arrived in Shenjing, it would be much easier to protect Duan Hu. The four of us could take turns with Uncle Lin instead of letting Uncle Lin guard him all the time.

    Xu Qingluo asked: "Master, we take turns protecting him with Uncle Lin, can we protect him?"

    Fakong smiled: "You can try."

    "All right, then let him come over." Xu Qingluo said: "But this will completely offend Shenjianfeng."

    &amp;lt;a

    Fa Kong said: "Are you afraid of offending Shenjian Peak?"

    "Of course I'm not afraid." Zhou Yang said: "They're also sneaking around, and they don't dare to force it."

    No matter how majestic Shenjian Peak is, it can only be majestic in Dayong. When it comes to Daqian, you have to act secretly.

    Fakong waved his hands, indicating that they don't need to ask themselves, they can decide for themselves.

    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Ling came over and said to Fakong: "Father said that there is no other related secret book about the transformation of the universe."

    "Is there any legend about the transformation of the universe?"

    "¡­¡­nor."

    "Not at all." Fakong frowned.

    Chu Lingdao: "Father said that it seems that the transformation of the fish and dragon universe was originally an ancient formula, and the transformation of the fish and dragon universe has been handed down in ancient times, but what I have learned now seems to be somewhat different from the ancient teachings."

    "Passed down from ancient times?" Fakong's spirit lifted.

    Some secrets are often kept under wraps and do not spread outside, but these secrets are often in the hands of the royal family.

    No matter how many books I read, I still don¡¯t know some things, because these books are hidden and I can¡¯t see them even if I want to.

    Chu Ling nodded and said: "I don't know what the difference is. Father also paid attention to this adventure because he knew the secret passed down in ancient times. ?

 Text Chapter 1271 Kowloon (one more)

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ?

 Text Chapter 1274 Fighting for merit (second update)

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1271 Kowloon (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/758086284.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/758086284.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1274 Fighting for merit (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757920531.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757920531.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1276 Resurrection (second update)

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1274 Fighting for merit (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757920531.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757920531.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1276 Resurrection (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757820541.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757820541.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1276 Resurrection (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757820541.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757820541.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1280 Intercalculation (second update)

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1282 Persuasion (2 more)

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1283 Processing (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757474551.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757474551.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1280 Intercalculation (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757598384.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757598384.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1285 Help (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757403372.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757403372.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1286 Departure (2 more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757308294.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757308294.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1283 Processing (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757474551.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/757474551.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1288 Extreme Anger (Part 2)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/757000840.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/757000840.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1289 Inside story (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/756876026.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/756876026.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1290 Asking for advice (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1291 Sword (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/756539115.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/756539115.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1288 Extreme Anger (Part 2)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/757000840.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    (/book/20381/20381403/757000840.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1289 Inside story (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/756876026.html)

    mI have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (/book/20381/20381403/756876026.html)

    ?

 Text Chapter 1290 Asking for advice (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    (I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    ?

 Text Chapter 1295 Shrinking the head (one more)

    ,

    "Hehe" Chai Shihua couldn't help laughing and said, "Miss Xu, we are not made of mud either."

    Xu Qingluo smiled faintly: "In my eyes, you are nothing more than chickens and dogs."

    Chai Shihua's expression changed, and his smile froze.

    The faces of the elderly and middle-aged people around him darkened.

    They didn't expect Xu Qingluo to be so arrogant, yet so loud at such a young age, did they really think that their Xuanyang sect belonged to Zhihu?

    The Ziqi Sect is just a sect at the same level as them, and the power of martial arts and mental methods is not much different.

    No matter how strong this Xu Caiyun's aptitude is, he can't practice it well. As far as the martial arts mentality of Ziqizong is concerned, no matter how strong his power is, it is limited.

    "Master, let's learn Miss Xu's clever trick!" A middle-aged man snorted.

    He stared at Xu Caiyun fiercely, as if he wanted to eat her.

    "Junior Brother Zheng, be safe and don't be impatient." Chai Shihua waved his hand, his stiff smile recovered again, hehe laughed and said, "Ms. Xu really wants to try?"

    "You don't want to be reconciled if you haven't tried it, right?" Xu Caiyun said calmly, "I said it wasn't me, and you must not believe me. You always think I'm just prevarication. Why don't you have a discussion so that you can be convinced."

    Chai Shihua smiled and said, "I believe Miss Xu, you are not that person."

    "Oh¡ª?" Xu Qingluo raised her eyebrows.

    Chai Shihua laughed and said: "This person's cultivation should be far better than yours, Ms. Xu. Although you are strong, Ms. Xu, you can't do that."

    "Looking down on me so much?" Xu Qingluo snorted, "It's not difficult to sneak in silently, but it's difficult to break into this secret room silently. There are many traps, and it is indeed a wonderful thing."

    "Exactly." Chai Shihua said with a smile: "What's more, we react very quickly and come over as soon as the mechanism is moved. If Miss Xu is that person, she will not be able to escape our pursuit."

    "My lightness kung fu is also very good." Xu Qingluo said calmly: "Stop gossip, let's go."

    Chai Shihua pondered.

    "Master, what is there to say, just do it!" The middle-aged man surnamed Zheng couldn't help shouting: "Which is tolerable and unbearable!"

    Being forced to do this by others, you still have to hold back?

    This is equivalent to hitting the door and slapping the face, can you bear it?

    I really don't know what Brother Chai is hesitating about, what is there to be hesitating about!

    Others saw that Chai Shihua was still pondering, with a pensive look on his face, while Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling sneered and couldn't help it.

    "Master, just do it!"

    "Master, I'm here to learn Miss Xu's best tricks!"

    "Master, I'm coming!"

    "Master"

    Chai Shihua looked up at the crowd.

    What I saw were angry faces, with bloodshot eyes, obviously irritated.

    He sighed.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling were so determined and arrogant that he didn't dare to fight casually. They were invincible in such a challenge.

    It's okay to lose, it doesn't affect Ziqizong, but if you win, Xuanyangzong will lose face.

    Therefore, this is a low-cost business and should not be done.

    As for rejecting the challenge of the two of them, there is actually nothing to be ashamed of, as long as you swallow your breath and say that Xuanyangzong will not do things that bully the few with more.

    The two women's expressions were obviously deliberately provoking them so that they would not refuse.

    The more this is the case, the more confident they are, the less suitable it is to take advantage of their wishes and not mess around.

    Thinking of this, he coughed lightly and said, "Let's step back first."

    "Master!" Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Some glared at him angrily, some glared at Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling angrily.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling looked at each other, and looked at Chai Shihua with strange eyes, but he didn't expect him to be able to hold back this breath.

    This is really amazing, this belongs to the tortoise.

    Xu Qingluo clasped her fists together: "Master Chai, I admire you!"

    "Miss Xu, since you didn't do this and you were framed, that's all. We will continue to investigate and never stop." Chai Shihua said slowly.

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    Everyone groaned angrily.

    Chai Shihua seemed not to have heard, staring at Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling, said solemnly: "The treasures of our Xuanyang Sect are not so easy to get."

    "These treasures are all marked for tracking, right?" Xu Qingluo said.

    "Exactly."bsp;"Don't come up with bad ideas! I haven't formed a deadly feud with the Purple Qi Sect yet,after this incident, maybe we can get involved and become friends!"

    The Taishang elders have not asked about world affairs for a long time, and their cultivation may not be strong enough. If they fail to succeed, then they will have a complete enmity with Ziqizong.

    For a top disciple like Xu Caiyun, the Ziqi Sect must have taken it as a treasure, and killing her would break the roots of the Ziqi Sect, and he would definitely do his best.

    Once desperate, even if the Ziqi Sect is not that strong, the Xuanyang Sect will suffer losses, and other sects will definitely not let go of the opportunity at that time.

    It's really not worth it to provoke a big enemy just for one breath.

    ?After discussing, everyone found that Chai Shihua's approach was correct, and he might have humiliated himself if he acted out of anger, and was finally slapped and slapped.

    "Master, what about our treasure?"

    "That's it."

    "There will be someone who will follow it." Chai Shihua waved his hand and said: "If it doesn't work, we will ask for help."

    "Ask Wuchang Sword Sect for help?" Everyone's spirits lifted.

    They have friendship with Wuchang Jianzong, and it is an excellent friendship, but this will never be publicized.

    Every disciple knows that they must not say anything, lest they be disgusted by Wuchang Jianzong saying that they use tiger skin as a banner.

    Moreover, Wuchang Jianzong didn't do it for nothing, and needed a sufficient price.

    "It's really impossible, so I can only invite the master of Wuchang Sword Sect." Chai Shihua said in a deep voice: "Thank you, brother, how is the injury?"

    "It's okay."

    "Then go to Zongli and talk about the situation. Let the suzerain decide what to do."

    "good."

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling came out of the shadow under the wall and drifted towards Yunjing again.

    "Impermanence Sword Sect?" Chu Ling smiled and said, "I didn't expect Xuanyang Sect to have such a foothold. It's interesting."

    They feel that it is really boring to fight against people like Xuanyangzong.

    Wuchang Jianzong is much more interesting.

    Xu Qingluo looked solemn.

    She is still very afraid of the Wuchang Sword Sect. The Four Sects are definitely not in vain. Their strength is amazing, and she may not be able to stop it.

    "Are you afraid?" Chu Ling smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I'm wondering what Master wants us to do."

    "Fight against Wuchang Jianzong?" Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head

 Text Chapter 1296 Guess (second update)

    ,

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Is there something wrong with Xuanyang Sect?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly.

    It is impossible for the master to associate this Xuanyang sect with himself for no reason, and he definitely wants to use his own hands to do things.

    But I really have no idea what to do.

    "Qing Luo, first you need to find out, it is indeed your master's handwriting, right?"

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded lightly.

    "Why do you want to take away all the treasures of the Xuanyang Sect?" Chu Ling frowned, the two of them were extremely fast, and even circled halfway halfway, looking back to see if anyone followed, these few words  The effort of talking has already returned to the gate of Yunjing City.

    Chu Ling continued to analyze: "Why are the treasures of the Xuanyang Sect and not other sects? His vision is very high, and ordinary treasures are not even considered."

    Just like when they got Duan Hu's treasure, Fakong didn't even ask what was in it.

    The treasure he took the initiative to grab was definitely not an ordinary treasure.

    It can be seen that Xuanyangzong's scale and strength do not seem to have any rare treasures.

    They don't have the ability to get the rare treasures, and even if they get them, they don't have the ability to protect them, they have been snatched away long ago.

    Xu Qingluo was thoughtful: "That's because others don't know how precious it is, and think it's just an ordinary treasure."

    "It seems so." Chu Ling nodded slowly and said: "According to the general situation, even if he sees the treasure he is interested in, he will not take it away rashly, right?"

    "Master is very polite." Xu Qingluo nodded: "If you want to get something, you must exchange it, and you will not steal or rob."

    "He didn't leave anything behind this time." Chu Ling said with a smile: "Could it be that he broke the precept?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Master never relapses, there must be other reasons?"

    "Why?" Chu Ling asked.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, thoughtful, and after a while, she said slowly: "I'm afraid there is something wrong with the origin of these treasures."

    "The origin is incorrect." Chu Ling nodded and said, "They snatched it, even murdered them."

    "Exactly." Xu Qingluo nodded solemnly: "It seems that there is indeed something wrong with the Xuanyang Sect. They seem to be well-known and upright, but in fact they rob and murder secretly, committing all kinds of evil!"

    "Oh¡ª!" Chu Ling took a deep breath and said, "So, we should just kill them!"

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she turned to look in the direction of Shenjing.

    She felt that Fakong should be able to see her gaze, and see that she was thinking, judging, and making a decision.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Will your master come?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at it for a while, and finally shook her head and sighed: "It seems that Master wants us to make our own decisions."

    "Then shall we kill them?" Chu Ling said, "Do justice for the heavens?"

    When she said this, her bright eyes lit up.

    ? After learning all the skills, I can finally act for the heavens. I am not wronged by practicing so hard, I have imagined it many times.

    ? I have done justice for the sky twice before, not only did I not enjoy myself, but I became more excited and eager to do this kind of thing.

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "If we haven't investigated clearly, how could we kill people? Unless they insist on killing us."

    Chu Ling frowned: "You can see that they look like a thousand-year-old tortoise, and they really don't look like they can kill us."

    She shook her head and said: "If I had known this, I might as well not deal with them and show weakness."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly.

    She also feels inappropriate now, she shouldn't be so strong.

    She thought to herself: At that time, when she saw the words left by the master, she should have reacted, but at that time, she didn't think carefully, and she didn't guess the master's intention.

    This is a mistake, and the master must be dissatisfied.

    And after that, I challenged them with one, trying to arouse their anger, so as to teach them a lesson and make them calm down.

    The result still failed.

    Never would have thought that Chai Shihua, who was so old and cunning and thick-skinned, could bear it.

    In the final analysis, I still underestimated the people of the world.

    More importantly, they didn't guess what the master was thinking, otherwise, they would definitely add fuel to the fire and make them unable to bear it.

    Even the Buddha has unnamed karmic fire, not to mention ordinary people, no matter how tolerant they are, they will not be able to bear it after repeated provocations.

    One wrong step, one wrong step.

    "How about we go back?" Chu Ling's bright eyes turned flexibly, and she smiled.He squinted and said, "Just look for them again."

    There is no need to be embarrassed at all, it is clear that you want to beat them, of course you are not afraid of losing face.

    Anyway, they are the ones who are ashamed.

    "Wait first." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    She felt that it was still necessary to figure out their reality.

    Don't look at them looking like turtles, but what if it is pretending, what if it is to endure a moment of anger, and then report it later.

    I first collect their information through the Phoenix Tower, find out the facts, and then decide what to do.

    So as to verify whether the master meant that¡ª¡ª

    Fakong sat in a restaurant with Lin Feiyang and Fu Qingshan, chatting while eating.

    "Abbot, Brother Duan is about to leave Shenjing." Lin Feiyang frowned and said, "I really don't know what stimulated me."

    Fakong smiled.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Once he leaves, I will follow and protect him in secret, please."

    He didn't want to protect Duan Hu secretly, after all, it was too troublesome, how could it be comfortable to stay by Zhu Ni's side?

    But I also feel sorry for not supporting Duan Hu, after all Duan Hu gave them the treasure, one cannot cross rivers and tear down bridges.

    Fakong said: "There is no need to protect."

    "He will have no problems? What about his adventures?"

    Fakong said: "The adventure has already appeared, you just didn't notice it."

    Lin Feiyang was startled, shook his head and said, "Impossible?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "He has already had a fortuitous encounter and is currently cultivating. His current agility is enough to protect himself, and he doesn't need your protection."

    Lin Feiyang's expression changed slightly.

    He knew in advance that Duan Hu would have an adventure, so he was very curious all the time, widening his eyes to see that reclusive strange man.

    But I didn't expect that it would appear under my nose, but I didn't notice it.

    Although I didn't stare at him all the time, but

    His eyes turned to Fu Qingshan.

    Fu Qingshan was drinking tea intently, and seemed not to hear what the two of them said.

    "Old Fu!" Lin Feiyang said angrily, "Don't pretend to be deaf and dumb!"

    Fu Qingshan raised his head, his movements were slow and somewhat sluggish.

    "Old Fu!" Lin Feiyang hummed with his eyes wide open, "Did you see it?"

    Fu Qingshan nodded.

    "You¡ª¡ª!" Lin Feiyang pointed at him: "You saw it, but didn't say it?!"

    "You didn't ask." Fu Qingshan said.

    Lin Feiyang gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "If I didn't ask, would you have kept silent?"

    "Yes." Fu Qingshan said calmly.

    "Old Fu, you are too mean!" Lin Feiyang said bitterly: "It's just"

    Fakong waved his hands and said: "It's really not appropriate to talk about it, it doesn't matter if you don't know."

    "I want to meet this expert." Lin Feiyang said.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Maybe it's because the predestined relationship is not enough. Seeing each other is worse than not seeing each other."

    "Alas!" Lin Feiyang sighed helplessly.

    He looked at Fakong again.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Lin Feiyang kept sighing.

    Fakong glanced at Xu Qingluo and the others, seeing them like this, shook his head, it was still too young.

 Text Chapter 1297: Uncovering the pole (one more)

    ,

    With their wisdom, they should have guessed their intentions long ago, but unfortunately they couldn't think calmly.

    After entering the secret room of Xuanyangzong, he lost his usual alertness. After feeling his breath, he didn't quickly think about the cause and effect of the matter.

    If it was normal, she should have thought of it long ago, instead of the two analyzing it afterwards.

    This is the importance of experience and tempering.

    The next time something like this happens again, she will be able to think about it quickly, instead of being distracted by other things and hindering the high-speed and smooth operation of her thinking.

    "Abbot" Lin Feiyang couldn't help it.

    Fakong said: "I will see you eventually, there is no need to rush now."

    "Can he still appear?" Lin Feiyang asked hurriedly.

    Fakong said: "After all, he passed on the mind method to Duan Hu, how could he completely ignore it?"

    "That's true." Lin Feiyang said: "Even if you don't care about Brother Duan, you should care about whether his own thoughts can be passed on."

    If the heir he chooses is in danger or dies, he still has to find another person to inherit.

    More importantly, it is necessary to find out whether the mind has been leaked.

    Although his mentality has leaked out, others can't practice it, and they may study carefully to find a way to restrain it.

    Thinking of this, Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Abbot, can you restrain his body skills?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "His mentality is indeed unique."

    "It's a pity" Lin Feiyang still felt sorry, and gave Fu Qingshan a hard look.

    Fu Qingshan didn't seem to notice it, and continued to look down at his wine glass, as if there was an unspeakable mystery in the slightly turbid wine.

    Lin Feiyang snorted, feeling that he was playing dead.

    Fakong gave Lin Feiyang a wink, indicating that Fu Qingshan should not be disturbed, and asked him to be quiet for a while.

    Fakong could see that he was in a state of enlightenment, and it seemed that he was about to catch the inspiration.

    Lin Feiyang stopped talking and stared at Fu Qingshan.

    Fu Qingshan stared at the wine in the glass.

    Time passed slowly, neither Lin Feiyang nor Fu Qingshan moved, and Lin Feiyang even deliberately remained motionless.

    Fakong narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly formed a handprint, and softly shouted: "Duh!"

    It's like a slap in the face.

    Fu Qingshan's mind went blank.

    The next moment, the inspiration was radiated, and the mind was filled with infinite light. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he stood up "teng".

    "Haha" He looked up to the sky and laughed.

    Fu Qingshan is usually like a wooden man, he doesn't say a word a day, and he doesn't show any expression.

    At this time, he looked up to the sky and laughed, which was particularly abrupt and impactful.

    Lin Feiyang was dumbfounded.

    Fakong smiled.

    People in the restaurant looked over one after another.

    Fu Qingshan stopped laughing and regained his composure, but at this moment he was in high spirits, as if he was a different person.

    Lin Feiyang laughed and said: "Old Fu, is this enlightenment again?"

    "Not bad." Fu Qingshan said with emotion: "It's really a joy to pass one after another!"

    ?It feels like climbing a mountain, climbing one mountain after another, there is always a higher mountain, every time it is difficult to climb up, but after reaching the top, it is so exhilarating that I can't extricate myself.

    Lin Feiyang looked at Fakong: "Abbot, Lao Fu has surpassed me now, right?"

    "Equal to you." Fakong said.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said, "It's really unfair."

    "Why is it unfair?" Fu Qingshan asked.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I practiced hard all my life, and I was not idle all day long, but you didn't do anything, old Fu, so you caught up with me unknowingly."

    Fu Qingshan said: "I'm not being lazy, I'm"

    Lin Feiyang knew what he was going to say, and hummed: "Staring at the turtle, this kind of practice method is really lazy."

    Fu Qingshan smiled.

    This is indeed the best cultivation method that I discovered, and it is my own unique method, which cannot be learned by others.

    Lin Feiyang sighed: "You just stay by the release pool and daydream. I also want this kind of cultivation method, but it's a pity hard work!"

    Fakong smiled and took a sip of the wine.

    Everyone has the best cultivation method, Fu Qingshan found his own, and Lin Feiyang actually found his own.

    Both suit their respective natures.

    Fu Qingshan likes to be still and doesn't like to move, he doesn't move like a mountain, and he hits the sky with a shocking blow.Lin Feiyang, on the other hand, likes to move but doesn't like to stay still, and can't stop. He is always active and full of energy.

    If their cultivation methods are reversed, the two of them will be useless, and I am afraid that if they enter the country, they will not advance but retreat¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning, Fakong strolled in Shenjing, and finally came to Lingkong Temple, and came to the steps of the Daxiong Palace.

    Chu Xiong stood beside the tall censer with his hands behind his back, staring up at the golden Buddha statue in the hall, as if he didn't notice him.

    Fakongheshi.

    "You said, restore Qian Mingzong?" Chu Xiong stood with his hands behind his back facing Fakong and hummed in a low voice.

    Fakong said: "The emperor is really planning to restore Qianmingzong?"

    " have this plan." Chu Xiong said slowly.

    Fakong remained silent.

    Chu Xiong turned around, his eyes were like lightning, and he said slowly: "If Qian Mingzong is restored, what will happen to them?"

    "It must be the entanglement of love and hate." Fa Kong said: "They should be grateful to the emperor, but they also hate it."

    Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong said: "If it wasn't for the emperor's connivance, how could their Qianmingzong be destroyed?"

    "I don't know about it at all."

    "Even if the emperor doesn't know, they are the emperor's subjects."

    "If this is the case, then I can't help it."

    "The emperor wants to rectify the administration of officials?" Fa Kong said: "Give everyone a clear warning?"

    "Not bad." Chu Xiong nodded slowly.

    He asked someone to investigate carefully, and found that the situation of the entire imperial court was really bad. The courtiers had abused their power too much, which had aroused raging public resentment.

    If we don't do a good job of rectifying it, I'm afraid it will endanger the stability of Jiangshan Sheji.

    For these courtiers, we must not only use them, but also deal with them. We cannot make them live too comfortably, otherwise we will feel uncomfortable.

    Fakong pondered.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "But is there something wrong?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It's a bit late for treatment now, and the disease is terminal."

    Chu Xiong's face darkened, and he said coldly: "Is it so bad?"

    Fakong sighed: "Once there is a drastic rectification, there will be unexpected things."

    "What unexpected event?"

    "The emperor should know."

    "I'm really curious, what unexpected things will happen!" Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong looked at him and said slowly: "Rise up."

    "Hey." Chu Xiong sneered and said, "This is courting death!"

    Fakong nodded: "They have no way to survive. Instead of holding hands, it is better to fight hard, and they can live for a few more days."

    Chu Xiong's face darkened, his eyes became sharper.

    Fakong said calmly: "More importantly, this will start a very bad start. After someone demonstrates, there will be people who continue to rise up. There will be dozens of cases in a month. The emperor didn't expect it?"

    Chu Xiong's face became more and more ugly.

    If there are dozens of uprisings in a month, it is a sign of troubled times and shows how unpopular the current imperial court is.

    When the hearts of the people are moved, the country is unstable.

    This is absolutely not allowed to happen!

    Even if you suppress these uprisings, your reputation as an emperor will be ruined, Dagan will easily fall into turmoil, and no matter how difficult it is to be stable.

 Text Chapter 1298 Feedback (second update)

    ,

    These guys, taking the salary of the court, seek their own self-interest, and even rebel.

    People's hearts are really greedy, they will never be satisfied, no matter how much they give, it is useless, they will only ask for more.

    The imperial court learned the lessons of the previous dynasty, and in order to minimize the corruption of officials, it greatly increased the salaries of officials.

    No matter how many grades of officials you are in, you can live a good life with your salary.

    That's it, they are still not satisfied, they are constantly corrupt, and they keep asking for more. Once they don't give, they will rebel against themselves, which is really chilling.

    They are just unfamiliar wolves!

    Anger and chilling and disappointment, anger turned into anger, chilling and disappointment turned into cold currents, the two surged up and down in the body.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Fakong, could it be that I just watch them mess around and I don't do anything?"

    Fakong said: "What to do and how to do it, it is up to the emperor to make up his own mind. What the poor monk can do is to help the emperor see what the consequences will be in advance."

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Have they become popular?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Actually, the emperor also knows that if you want to change the dynasty, you often need natural disasters and man-made disasters. Now the weather is still smooth, and the life of the common people is not bad, not to the point where they can't survive, so they have not reached the point where they can't bear the court."

    "So, they are actually still dissatisfied." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong smiled: "Is this inevitable?"

    Throughout the dynasties, no court could satisfy all the people.

    There is a group of interest groups around every official, and colluding with power is a shortcut to making money.

    However, blocking people's money is like killing their parents. How many people are damaged by such interest groups, and how many people are jealous and jealous, and often transfer their hatred of officials to the entire court.

    Chu Xiong nodded silently and said: "In this way, it can't be too fierce, and the fire needs to be slowed down."

    Fakong remained silent.

    At this time, it is wrong to say one more sentence, and I only provide feedback, not suggestions.

    What I said to Qian Mingzong earlier was to stick to my heart. It would be too cold-blooded to turn a blind eye to such an injustice.

    Although there are too many injustices in the world, and I can't deal with all the injustices, I only need one sentence, and I can still say one more sentence.

    Chu Xiong took a deep breath: "That's all, let's restore Qianmingzong first, and let's not pursue the rest."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked into the distance.

    He didn't look directly at Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong has a treasure body to protect his body, and even if he can't completely block it, he will become awkward.

    If you want to see clearly, you can't look at Chu Xiong, but look at Jiao Quan, the head of Xuanwen Hall.

    Through Jiao Quan's future, you can see the great events of Dagan, and you can know what great events the Dagan court will have in the future.

    In addition to Jiao Quan, there are also the empress, the empress dowager, and the ministers of the six ministries. After reading it one after another, they knew what happened next.

    "How is it?" Chu Xiong saw that Kong's eyes had returned to normal, and he knew that Tianyantong was over, so he hurriedly asked about the future situation.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiong frowned: "What's going on?"

    "The wind is calm and the sea is calm." Fakong said calmly.

    Chu Xiong was dubious: "It's calm and the sea is calm, why are you shaking your head?"

    Fakong sighed and said, "It's really hard to avoid being emotional. There are so many lives in Qianmingzong, but there is no wave at all."

    All those who participated were not punished, as if they had done nothing, lamenting the tyranny of power and the humbleness of personal power.

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "I will give them compensation, the people of Qian Mingzong will not die in vain."

    "The cause is Feng Qingnan's son," Fakong shook his head and said, "Qian Mingzong was not at fault, and then Zhou Yang was angry and vented his anger on Feng Qingnan. As a general, it is not surprising that Feng Qingnan disregards human life, but Zhou Yang has never been on the battlefield.  Right? To be so indifferent to human life, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Chu Xiong said: "He has been in the military department for a long time, maybe he has seen too many soldiers die."

    "If you watch too much, your heart will become numb, and you won't take human lives seriously." Fakong said: "He didn't take so many lives of Qian Mingzong seriously, and I'm afraid he doesn't take his own soldiers seriously either.  "

    Chu Xiong frowned in thought.

    This is indeed true, not taking human life seriously, as the Minister of the Ministry of War, this is actually a very fatal shortcoming.

    The so-called kindness does not command soldiers, it is the general in front of the battle, and it cannot be because of the loss of soldiers.?Less confusion and loss of calm.

    However, in the military department at the rear, if the soldiers' lives are not taken seriously, the decisions made will inevitably lose the morale of the soldiers.

    Fa Kong said: "As soon as Qian Mingzong recovers, Zhou Yang should know that the emperor knows about it."

    Chu Xiong nodded.

    Fa Kong said: "At the same time, I am afraid that many courtiers know this matter. How you handle it, Your Majesty, will affect the hearts of all courtiers. If the Emperor does not punish Zhou Yang, then I am afraid that all courtiers will think it is encouragement."

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "They're not that stupid."

    Fa Kong said: "If the emperor punishes Zhou Yang by letting them go, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction and resentment. The most hurtful thing is injustice."

    "Hmph." Chu Xiong sneered: "If they think it's unfair, then they blame themselves for not being the servant!"

    Zhou Yang is a very talented person. It was not a fluke that he was promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of War all the way, but he made it up with his real skills.

    If this kind of work is abandoned, it will be a great loss to the court, so I plan to turn a blind eye and close one eye.

    More importantly, it is indeed rare for Zhou Yang to be a clean and honest official. This time, he can turn a blind eye to this matter.

    This is also the fulfillment of the feelings of the monarch and his ministers.

    After all, being too cold and ruthless to the courtiers will really hurt their hearts, turning them into a pure interest relationship.

    Fakong shook his head and remained silent.

    Chu Xiong pondered for a while, and then hummed: "Then let Zhou Yang get rid of the Minister of War and become the Minister of Rites first."

    The Minister of the Ministry of War and the Minister of the Ministry of Rites seem to be of the same rank, but their status and power are very different, which is obviously a demotion.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Let's see what's wrong with doing this."

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, the clairvoyance is not reliable. The future is changing all the time. Knowing it in advance will be an obstacle, not necessarily a good thing."

    "I don't want to hear this," Chu Xiong waved his hand: "You wait and see."

    "Then I'll just look directly at the emperor." Fakong said, "Only when the emperor removes the treasures can I see clearly."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Don't look at me."

    Fakong said: "See if the emperor can be more accurate."

    "Hurry up." Chu Xiong snorted, motioning him to take a look quickly, don't talk any more, he would never take away the treasure and let him see it.

    He has always been jealous of Fakong, and it exists all the time. Even if Fakong retreats, this fear has not disappeared.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, his eyes became deep again.

    After 20 times of breathing, his eyes returned to normal, and he said slowly: "Zhou Yang was assassinated, and he walked before the gate of hell."

    "Did Qian Mingzong do it?"

    "Qian Mingzong tried to kill him by using the method of killing him together." Fakong shook his head: "The result still failed."

    "If it succeeds, the imperial court will suffer too much." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice.

    Fakong smiled.

    In Chu Xiong's eyes, the combined lives of Qian Mingzong are not as important as Zhou Yang alone.

    This is the heart of the emperor

 Text Chapter 1302 Leverage (two more)

    ,

    , Daganchangsheng

    Su Xingchen counted the range drawn by her long sword, and looked at Wu Tong and the four old men, as well as the two old men that his group took down.

    She turned to look at the second senior sister Zhong Xiaoxu.

    Zhong Xiaoxu understood what she meant: How many elders are there in Shenjian Peak, and seven elders are abolished?

    Are the elders of Shenjian Peak so easy to deal with?

    It took a lot of effort for them.

    The three of them formed a sword formation, plus the sword formation formed by fourteen disciples. The two layers of sword formations were superimposed and blended with each other, in order to deal with these two old guys.

    Their swordsmanship is too refined.

    If it weren't for the sword formation, they would definitely not be able to stop them, and the three of them formed a sword formation and couldn't deal with the two of them.

    This sword formation is indeed mysterious. Although Ding Xingqing and the others are far inferior to the three of them, after forming the sword formation, they will help the three of them beyond imagination.

    Entering the sword array, his cultivation base has greatly increased, and what's even more amazing is that he can recover quickly after being injured.

    The most important reason why the sword array is so powerful is that there are many swords, and the power contained in the swords is the power of several people, which cannot be ignored by the two old men.

    In this way, they were too tired to deal with it, and they were so surrounded that they couldn't get out. In the end, they were hit by several swords and fell to the ground, and their acupuncture points were sealed.

    And the little junior sister actually dealt with so many elders by herself?

    This is too shocking.

    "Sect Master, destroy them all" Meng Jie hesitated.

    She was terrified.

    To abolish so many elders of Shenjian Peak is to form a complete feud with Shenjian Peak, and they will never die.

    This is tantamount to hitting an iron stone with an egg and killing itself.

    No matter how strong the Jade Butterfly Sect is, it is impossible to stop Shenjian Peak.

    But judging from what the little junior sister meant, she didn't show any fear at all, if she was really not worried, she should force herself to be calm in front of the disciples.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked over and said calmly: "Sister San, they are determined to destroy us, and begging for mercy is useless."

    "Is there no reincarnation?"

    "How domineering they are, and they don't take our Jade Butterfly Sect seriously, how could they let us go."

    " Alas!" Meng Jie sighed, full of helplessness.

    The world is so helpless, the weak are preying on the strong everywhere, and the strong bully the weak wantonly.

    Poor cultivation is the greatest sin.

    Jade Butterfly Sect has obviously been gentle and restrained, not competitive, not disputed with others, but it is useless.

    Lingxiaomen took the initiative to provoke them, and Shenjianfeng was also relentless, insisting on destroying the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Originally thought that taking a step back would lead to a brighter future, but now it seems that no matter how much you retreat, it is useless, and you will still be wiped out in the end.

    Instead of this, it is better to rise up and resist.

    Her bright eyes became burning, and she looked coldly at Wu Tong and the others on the ground, and said slowly: "Since they won't let us live, then no one will want to live!"

    Even though there were only a dozen or so people, and a few elders of Shenjian Peak were abolished, she was not dazzled, and felt that Jade Butterfly Sect could really be compared with Shenjian Peak and compete.

    id=wzsy&amp;gt;

    The difference in strength between the two sects is too great. Even with the sword array and the Jiuding Zhenyuan Jue, there is still no way to compare with Shenjianfeng.

    And the gap is not a little bit.

    She felt the despair of death.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Third Senior Sister, it's just abolishing them. You don't have to kill them, and they dirty our hands."

    Meng Jie frowned and said, "They won't be grateful at all, but will hate us even more, and will encourage Shenjian Peak to destroy us."

    As soon as she saw the resentful eyes of these people, she knew that what they were thinking was that they wanted to grind up the Jade Butterfly Sect and eat them.

    "We spared them, not for them." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head.

    But it is for the reputation of the Jade Butterfly Sect, for the Jade Butterfly Sect to take the initiative in the future, and to occupy the name of righteousness.

    "All right, you are the suzerain." Meng Jie sighed.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and glanced at Su Xingchen.

    Su Xingchen said: "You are the suzerain, we obey orders, kill or forgive, it is up to you."

    For this little junior sister, I was mistaken at the beginning. Look at what she has done, she is much better than the three of them.

    Fighting back and forth, but it was a waste of time.

    Master is worthy of his master, and he has a good vision. Master must want the younger junior sister to take over as suzerain, and now he has taken a detour.nbsp; Fa Kong said: "I have told the master last time that Shenjian Peak is not the former Shenjian Peak. I have opened the secret mansion and obtained a higher level of swordsmanship. Soon there will be some people who practice swordsmanship  The master appears, when the time comes"

    He shook his head and looked at Monk Yuande with pity.

    Monk Yuande's expression became solemn.

    Fakong said: "Master is in danger."

    "Grandmaster¡­¡­"

    "There are two elders who have practiced the sword art, but to practice this sword art requires not only understanding, but also enough opportunities."

    "The chance Could it be that this chance is in the Jade Butterfly Sect?"

    "Master is wise." Fakong Heshi smiled.

    "What chance does the Jade Butterfly Sect have?"

    "After the two elders fought with Sect Master Mo, they narrowly escaped death and thus learned the sword art."

    "The master meant that he wanted the poor monk to prevent them from fighting against Sect Master Mo?" Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    Fakong said: "This is their destiny method. If the master destroys it, it may not be so easy for them to practice the sword art."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande pondered.

    He knew that Fakong was helping Ning Zhenzhen and Jade Butterfly Sect, but he was still inexplicably moved.

    At the same time, he secretly sighed.

    This is where Master Fakong's strength lies. He is open and upright, everything is clear, he does not cover up, and what he does is a conspiracy.

    It makes people follow his ideas without feeling wronged, but feels that they have taken advantage of it, and feel grateful.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Shenjian Peak originally justified grievances, but the reputation of Jade Butterfly Sect is very good. Master's justice at this time may win the hearts of the people the most."

    Fakong continued: "Of course, Shenjian Peak will also be hated."

    But so what if you hate Shenjianfeng, Damiaolian Temple and Shenjianfeng were originally not friends, but opponents.

    Monk Yuande pondered for a moment, and said: "After the poor monk returns, he will report to the master and help the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    "Thank you." Fakong said.

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "Master, don't have too much hope. Even if the poor monk intervenes, it may not be able to keep the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    Fakong smiled: "Then it depends on the master's ability."

    " Amitabha." Monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name, paid tithes, turned and left.

    He has already decided that he must keep the Jade Butterfly Sect and prevent the Jade Butterfly Sect from going wrong, that is, to maintain the majesty of Damiaolian Temple.

    ps: The update is complete.

 Text Chapter 1303 Making friends (one more)

    ,

    They already sensed the aura on the jade pendant, which was the same as that of the round-faced youth, but did not have the aura of Xu Qingluo.

    There is no woman's breath in it, but there is also a man's breath, and the cultivation base is not strong.

    This man should be the previous owner of the jade pendant, it was given to him by Senior Brother Zhu, and then snatched away by the round-faced young man in front of him.

    If you were really confused before seeing this jade pendant and couldn't figure it out thoroughly, now you are very clear.

    "What did you say?" The round-faced young man said in amazement: "This woman has a heart like a snake and a scorpion, and she is extremely cunning. I can't believe it!"

    The horse-faced youth nodded hurriedly: "You must never trust her!"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and laughed: "You guys do all kinds of bad things, do you really think you can hide it forever? After all, you still have to reveal it!"

    "Blood spurting!" The two stopped drinking at the same time.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You kill people and seize treasures, and it's not just the two of you, you Xuanyang Sect are all doing it!"

    "Nonsense!" The two gritted their teeth.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the two Wuchang Sword Sect disciples, shook her head and said, "You two should be able to figure it out, don't I need to remind you?"

    "Thank you Miss Xu." The short impermanence sword sect disciple clasped his fists and said solemnly: "They almost got over by the lake."

    The key is that Xuanyangzong has always been very respectful to Wuchang Jianzong, and he has filial piety every year and takes the initiative to attach himself.

    Under such circumstances, he would trust the disciples of the Xuanyang Sect more than the disciples of the Ziqi Sect, and was almost deceived by this.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I'm also curious about who they killed. Do you want to ask? Do you need my help?"

    The short man cupped his fists and said, "Thank you Miss Xu, we can find out by asking, my servant Huang Yongliang."

    The tall man cupped his fists: "Xu Jingxian."

    "Master Huang, Mr. Xu, ask them first." Xu Qingluo said.

    Huang Yongliang looked at the round-faced young man, and said slowly: "Tell the truth now, and I will spare your lives, otherwise, don't blame us for being ruthless, and even implicating your Xuanyang Sect! You can't hide it after all!"

    The round-faced youth and the horse-faced youth were pale and their eyes were bloodshot.

    The two suddenly turned their heads to look behind Xu Qingluo and the others, but there were four middle-aged men floating in, with long swords on their waists, and solemn expressions.

    The round-faced youth and the horse-faced youth were immediately overjoyed.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly: "This is the Xuanyang Sect's reinforcements finally arriving, and it seems that we can't tell the truth."

    Xu Jingxian looked at the four middle-aged men solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "Wuchang Jianzong is here to work, idlers stay away!"

    The eyes of the four middle-aged men fell on the round-faced young man and the horse-faced young man. When they saw their abnormal expressions lying on the ground, their expressions darkened.

    Just hearing the words Wuchang Jianzong, the faces of the four of them eased.

    A middle-aged man with a red face showed a smile, clasped his fists and said kindly: "It turns out that you are a young hero of the Wuchang Sword Sect. I'm sorry. I am a member of the Xuanyang Sect, and I am one of my own."

    Huang Yongliang said coldly: "Whether he is one of us or not depends on you. Wait a minute, I have to finish asking him first."

    "I don't know how the two of them offended the young man?" The red-faced middle-aged man said with a smile, "I'll make amends on their behalf."

    "You may not be able to pay for their crimes." Xu Jingxian said in a deep voice.

    The red-faced middle-aged man smiled and said: "Then what mistake did they make? They are all good boys with a sincere heart. Even if they make mistakes, they are unintentional mistakes. The two young heroes are as broad-minded as the ocean. Don't be as knowledgeable as them."

    Huang Yongliang waved his hand: "Wait a moment."

    He turned to look at the round-faced young man: "Speaking of which, where did this jade pendant come from?"

    "This" The round-faced youth hesitated.

    He really wanted to say that he picked it up by accident on the side of the road.

    However, Xu Qingluo has already blocked this statement, and besides, it will definitely not be accepted, so I have to change it.

    For a while, I really couldn't think of a more secure statement.

    The horse-faced youth hurriedly said: "We bought this in a shop!"

    "Huh¡ª?" Huang Yongliang looked over.

    When the horse-faced youth took out the jade pendant, he was desperately thinking if there was any other safer way.

    He already knew that this time he had caused a catastrophe, and it was very likely that he had offended someone who should not be messed with. It was a matter of life and death.

    Finally came up with such an idea.

    Introducing the two of them into other cities, buying more time for the two of them, can also attract more helping hands, making Zongmen want toWith a sudden expression: "These two people hurt my Xuanyang Sect disciple"

    Huang Yongliang said calmly: "I want to take them away, do you have any objections?"

    "This" The purple-faced middle-aged man's complexion changed, he stared at Huang Yongliang closely, his eyes flickered, flashing cold light from time to time.

    As an elder, he has been in the top position for a long time, and his aura has already been fully cultivated. At this moment, he gives people an oppressive aura.

    However, Huang Yongliang was unmoved. His pride as a disciple of the Wuchang Sword Sect and his own strong cultivation made him full of confidence and calmly dealt with it.

    Xu Jingxian laughed lightly: "It seems that you all want to fight with us."

    " two young heroes, please¡ª!" The purple-faced middle-aged man took a deep breath, his gloomy face slowly melted away, a smile burst out, and he stretched out his hand to signal them to go first.

    "Farewell." Huang Yongliang said calmly.

    Xu Jingxian nodded in satisfaction, turned to Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling and said, "You two heroes, please¡ª¡ª!"

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling smiled at Yue Ling, turned and left.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian also left.

    "Bang!" The purple-faced middle-aged man kicked the stone next to him, which was one person tall, into pieces.

    The rest of the people also had gloomy faces.

    Without saying a word, Yue Ling suddenly closed his eyes and passed out.

    The rest of the people did not intend to come forward to visit, and their eyes fell on the face of the horse-faced young man.

    The horse-faced youth suddenly felt that his reaction was too slow and stupid, and he didn't even pretend to be dizzy. It's probably too late to pretend now.

    "Ah¡ª!" The purple-faced middle-aged man sighed: "You two, bad luck."

    "Master Hao, I"

    "May you be blessed." The purple-faced middle-aged man interrupted him, shook his head and said, "You two have to find a way to feign death and escape."

    "Fake death" The horse-faced young man lifted his spirits.

    The purple-faced middle-aged man sighed: "Impermanence Sword Sect disciples must take revenge. Who is the one you killed?"

    "We don't know either." The horse-faced youth said helplessly, "He's just a very ordinary kid. I didn't expect him to have anything to do with the Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "Hutu!" The purple-faced middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "If you don't figure it out, mess around!"

    "Yes." The horse-faced young man lowered his head dejectedly.

    This time it was really reckless, we should find out the details first, the boat capsized in the gutter!

    At this time, Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and two Wuchang Sword Sect disciples were in the woods, leaning against the trees and listening quietly.

    When Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian heard that they were going to feign death to escape, there was a sneer at the corner of their mouths: Sure enough, they were dishonest!

    He saw Xu Qingluo.

    It was Xu Qingluo's suggestion to turn around and go back to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    As expected, I heard it clearly.

 Text Chapter 1304 Satisfaction (second update)

    ,

    "At this point, it's too late to say anything, so I can only try my best to escape." The middle-aged man with a purple face said in a deep voice: "Young Yue Ling, you are so clever."

    The horse-faced youth was startled.

    The purple-faced middle-aged snorted: "If you don't admit it decisively, if you deny it like this, you will definitely anger them. They are not so reasonable as Wuchang Sword Sect disciples!"

    "If you don't admit it" The horse-faced youth felt that he shouldn't admit it: "You can still find a way to cover it up."

    The purple-faced middle-aged man shook his head and said: "You think so beautifully. The Wuchang Sword Sect has many means and many miraculous skills. You can directly lock the murderer. You don't want to escape. If you admit it categorically, you can save a lot of trouble, not to mention talking about it."  Frame them and let them spare you temporarily, so that you have a chance to escape."

    "Master Hao, I'm afraid I'll hurt the sect." The horse-faced youth sighed and said, "Let us offend Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "The relationship between the sect and the sect cannot be broken by one or two disciples." The purple-faced middle-aged man said softly, "You have offended the disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect, but those who don't know are innocent, More importantly, you killed  It's not the Wuchang Sword Sect disciple."

    The horse-faced youth let out a sigh of relief.

    "Okay, you should take a rest too and get some sleep." The purple-faced middle-aged man said warmly, "Recover well."

    "Yes." The horse-faced young man braced himself for his injury. As soon as he relaxed at this moment, he couldn't bear the fatigue anymore, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    All of a sudden, the field was so quiet that a needle could be heard.

    "Junior Brother Hao" A burly middle-aged man said slowly, "The two of them"

    "Ah¡ª!" The purple-faced middle-aged man sighed, "Do we have any other choice?"

    "Really want to hand over the two of them?" A tall, thin middle-aged man frowned and said, "Their aptitude is still very good."

    "What's the use of good aptitude? There's no such thing as good luck." The purple-faced middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Luck is the most important thing."

    ? It takes time for a person with good aptitude to become stronger. If he is unlucky, or becomes obsessed, or meets someone stronger and dies prematurely.

    Only those with good aptitude and good luck are the real heroes.

    "But handing over the two of them may not satisfy Wuchang Jianzong." The burly middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "It's better"

    "Junior Brother Hu, don't be fooled!" The purple-faced middle-aged man hurriedly said, "We can't afford to mess with Wuchang Sword Sect!"

    "There is an injustice and a debtor," the burly middle-aged man snorted, "It was the two of them who killed, not all the disciples of our Xuanyang Sect. The Wuchang Sword Sect can be regarded as a well-known and decent sect, so we should have some manners, right?  "

    "Junior Brother Huyou are so naive!" The purple-faced middle-aged man shook his head.

    The tall, thin, middle-aged man sighed and nodded: "One of the four major sects of the Wuchang Sword Sect in the world relies not on demeanor and decency, but on strength. They will never be reasonable in the face of the weak, they just use force to suppress people!"

    "But" The burly middle-aged man showed a look of reluctance.

    He really couldn't bear to sacrifice two disciples, just to dissipate the anger of Wuchang Jianzong, which is too chilling.

    The disciples of the entire sect will be chilled.

    "In this world, the weak and the strong prey on the strong, that's how it is." The purple-faced middle-aged man sighed with a heavy expression, "I can only blame us for being too weak."

    "Hey!" Xu Qingluo's voice rang in the ears of Chu Ling, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian, and she sneered: "When they robbed and killed those innocent people, did they ever think about today's ending!"

    When they lamented that the strong preyed on the weak, did they ever think about those innocent people who were killed by them.

    How angry and desperate those people are, they simply ignore it, and now they have tasted it.

    This is the cycle of karma, and the retribution is not good!

    Could it be that the master just asked the two of us to do this, so as to bring retribution to Xuanyangzong?

    Her eyes sparkled with sparkles.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian stared at her.

    Although the two of them have changed their appearances and their skin and facial features have become mediocre for several layers, their eyes have changed the least.

    Clear and translucent, black and white, pure and flawless, the more you look at them, the more beautiful they become, and you may even ignore their appearance after looking at them for a long time.

    Today they captivate with just their eyes.

    Chu Ling said softly: "Are their words true or false? Didn't the lake trick us?"

    There is a possibility that they guessed that they were eavesdropped, so they deliberately said this to reassure the hearts of the four of them.

    In fact, it may be sneaking around to figure out a way.

    There are many ways to do it.

    Or you can find someone to transfer from Zhonghuan, after all, people die.Huang Yongliang showed hesitation.

    Xu Jingxian said softly: "Brother Zhu, let's go over and talk."

    He used his agility and floated to another mountain peak.

    The crowd followed.

    "What's the matter, it's so mysterious!" Zhu Jiong said dissatisfiedly: "Don't be secretive, tell me quickly!"

    Xu Jingxian took the jade pendant out of his arms.

    Zhu Jiong snatched it away, glanced up and stared at Xu Jingxian: "Why is it in your hands?!"

    "Brother Zhu, who did you give this jade pendant to?"

    "Give me my third brother." Zhu Jiong said, "How could it be in your hands?"

    His face was gloomy, with a faint sense of indifference.

    "Alas!" Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang looked at each other and sighed.

    "My third brother?"

    Seeing that they couldn't open their mouths, Xu Qingluo said directly: "I was killed by two guys from Xuanyang Sect because of the bottle of Tianxin Pill you gave to your third brother."

    She threw the bottle of Tianxin Pill in her sleeve over.

    Zhu Jiong took the Tianxin Pill, his face was iron, he stared at her, then turned his head awkwardly to stare at Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang.

    The two looked concerned and sighed.

    "Why are you sighing, talk!"

    "Brother Zhu, my condolences." Xu Jingxian said bitterly: "Death cannot be brought back to life"

    "Impossible!" Zhu Jiong shouted: "It is impossible for my third brother to die! He has a great fortune and a great life. It is impossible to die like this!"

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang were silent.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Those two guys from the Xuanyang Sect want to rob Tianxin Pill, how could they allow him to live?Let's find the corpse first, if you want to see someone alive, you want to see the corpse."

    Chu Ling said: "Even if you are really dead, there is a way. I heard that there is a Fakong monk in Dagan who can resurrect the dead. As long as you are under sixty years old and you have been dead for no more than seven days, you can be resurrected.  Sixty years old."

    "Where are those two guys?" Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and stared at Xu Jingxian.

    Xu Jingxian pointed to their previous mountain on the opposite side.

    Zhu Jiong turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated back, and appeared in front of Yue Ling and the young man with a horse face, staring at them both: "You really killed them? ?

 Text Chapter 1298 Feedback (second update)

    ,

    These guys, taking the salary of the court, seek their own self-interest, and even rebel.

    People's hearts are really greedy, they will never be satisfied, no matter how much they give, it is useless, they will only ask for more.

    The imperial court learned the lessons of the previous dynasty, and in order to minimize the corruption of officials, it greatly increased the salaries of officials.

    No matter how many grades of officials you are in, you can live a good life with your salary.

    That's it, they are still not satisfied, they are constantly corrupt, and they keep asking for more. Once they don't give, they will rebel against themselves, which is really chilling.

    They are just unfamiliar wolves!

    Anger and chilling and disappointment, anger turned into anger, chilling and disappointment turned into cold currents, the two surged up and down in the body.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Fakong, could it be that I just watch them mess around and I don't do anything?"

    Fakong said: "What to do and how to do it, it is up to the emperor to make up his own mind. What the poor monk can do is to help the emperor see what the consequences will be in advance."

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Have they become popular?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Actually, the emperor also knows that if you want to change the dynasty, you often need natural disasters and man-made disasters. Now the weather is still smooth, and the life of the common people is not bad, not to the point where they can't survive, so they have not reached the point where they can't bear the court."

    "So, they are actually still dissatisfied." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong smiled: "Is this inevitable?"

    Throughout the dynasties, no court could satisfy all the people.

    There is a group of interest groups around every official, and colluding with power is a shortcut to making money.

    However, blocking people's money is like killing their parents. How many people are damaged by such interest groups, and how many people are jealous and jealous, and often transfer their hatred of officials to the entire court.

    Chu Xiong nodded silently and said: "In this way, it can't be too fierce, and the fire needs to be slowed down."

    Fakong remained silent.

    At this time, it is wrong to say one more sentence, and I only provide feedback, not suggestions.

    What I said to Qian Mingzong earlier was to stick to my heart. It would be too cold-blooded to turn a blind eye to such an injustice.

    Although there are too many injustices in the world, and I can't deal with all the injustices, I only need one sentence, and I can still say one more sentence.

    Chu Xiong took a deep breath: "That's all, let's restore Qianmingzong first, and let's not pursue the rest."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked into the distance.

    He didn't look directly at Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong has a treasure body to protect his body, and even if he can't completely block it, he will become awkward.

    If you want to see clearly, you can't look at Chu Xiong, but look at Jiao Quan, the head of Xuanwen Hall.

    Through Jiao Quan's future, you can see the great events of Dagan, and you can know what great events the Dagan court will have in the future.

    In addition to Jiao Quan, there are also the empress, the empress dowager, and the ministers of the six ministries. After reading it one after another, they knew what happened next.

    "How is it?" Chu Xiong saw that Kong's eyes had returned to normal, and he knew that Tianyantong was over, so he hurriedly asked about the future situation.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiong frowned: "What's going on?"

    "The wind is calm and the sea is calm." Fakong said calmly.

    Chu Xiong was dubious: "It's calm and the sea is calm, why are you shaking your head?"

    Fakong sighed and said, "It's really hard to avoid being emotional. There are so many lives in Qianmingzong, but there is no wave at all."

    All those who participated were not punished, as if they had done nothing, lamenting the tyranny of power and the humbleness of personal power.

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "I will give them compensation, the people of Qian Mingzong will not die in vain."

    "The cause is Feng Qingnan's son," Fakong shook his head and said, "Qian Mingzong was not at fault, and then Zhou Yang was angry and vented his anger on Feng Qingnan. As a general, it is not surprising that Feng Qingnan disregards human life, but Zhou Yang has never been on the battlefield.  Right? To be so indifferent to human life, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Chu Xiong said: "He has been in the military department for a long time, maybe he has seen too many soldiers die."

    "If you watch too much, your heart will become numb, and you won't take human lives seriously." Fakong said: "He didn't take so many lives of Qian Mingzong seriously, and I'm afraid he doesn't take his own soldiers seriously either.  "

    Chu Xiong frowned in thought.

    This is indeed true, not taking human life seriously, as the Minister of the Ministry of War, this is actually a very fatal shortcoming.

    The so-called kindness does not command soldiers, it is the general in front of the battle, and it cannot be because of the loss of soldiers.?Less confusion and loss of calm.

    However, in the military department at the rear, if the soldiers' lives are not taken seriously, the decisions made will inevitably lose the morale of the soldiers.

    Fa Kong said: "As soon as Qian Mingzong recovers, Zhou Yang should know that the emperor knows about it."

    Chu Xiong nodded.

    Fa Kong said: "At the same time, I am afraid that many courtiers know this matter. How you handle it, Your Majesty, will affect the hearts of all courtiers. If the Emperor does not punish Zhou Yang, then I am afraid that all courtiers will think it is encouragement."

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "They're not that stupid."

    Fa Kong said: "If the emperor punishes Zhou Yang by letting them go, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction and resentment. The most hurtful thing is injustice."

    "Hmph." Chu Xiong sneered: "If they think it's unfair, then they blame themselves for not being the servant!"

    Zhou Yang is a very talented person. It was not a fluke that he was promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of War all the way, but he made it up with his real skills.

    If this kind of work is abandoned, it will be a great loss to the court, so I plan to turn a blind eye and close one eye.

    More importantly, it is indeed rare for Zhou Yang to be a clean and honest official. This time, he can turn a blind eye to this matter.

    This is also the fulfillment of the feelings of the monarch and his ministers.

    After all, being too cold and ruthless to the courtiers will really hurt their hearts, turning them into a pure interest relationship.

    Fakong shook his head and remained silent.

    Chu Xiong pondered for a while, and then hummed: "Then let Zhou Yang get rid of the Minister of War and become the Minister of Rites first."

    The Minister of the Ministry of War and the Minister of the Ministry of Rites seem to be of the same rank, but their status and power are very different, which is obviously a demotion.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Let's see what's wrong with doing this."

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, the clairvoyance is not reliable. The future is changing all the time. Knowing it in advance will be an obstacle, not necessarily a good thing."

    "I don't want to hear this," Chu Xiong waved his hand: "You wait and see."

    "Then I'll just look directly at the emperor." Fakong said, "Only when the emperor removes the treasures can I see clearly."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Don't look at me."

    Fakong said: "See if the emperor can be more accurate."

    "Hurry up." Chu Xiong snorted, motioning him to take a look quickly, don't talk any more, he would never take away the treasure and let him see it.

    He has always been jealous of Fakong, and it exists all the time. Even if Fakong retreats, this fear has not disappeared.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head, his eyes became deep again.

    After 20 times of breathing, his eyes returned to normal, and he said slowly: "Zhou Yang was assassinated, and he walked before the gate of hell."

    "Did Qian Mingzong do it?"

    "Qian Mingzong tried to kill him by using the method of killing him together." Fakong shook his head: "The result still failed."

    "If it succeeds, the imperial court will suffer too much." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice.

    Fakong smiled.

    In Chu Xiong's eyes, the combined lives of Qian Mingzong are not as important as Zhou Yang alone.

    This is the heart of the emperor

 Text Chapter 1306: Secret trick (second update)

    ,

    Fakong nodded and made a seal with his hands.

    Zhu Jiong only felt an invisible altar rising in front of his eyes, nine stories high.

    Fakong slowly floated up, supported by an invisible force, and landed on the nine-story altar, motionless, with his eyes slightly closed, his eyelids drooped, and he muttered a mantra.

    The whispering voice gradually became grand and vast, as if it was coming from all directions, getting louder and louder, the void vibrated, and the air seemed to be boiling.

    They feel that everything in front of them is shaking and trembling violently, and everything has become unreal, false and real, true and false.

    "Return!" Fakong's eyes suddenly opened wide, and two golden lights shot out, shooting into the handsome young man on the stone table.

    The handsome young man trembled suddenly, then sat up straight, his eyes opened suddenly, but his eyes were confused.

    He scratched his head in doubt, met Zhu Jiong's ecstatic eyes, and was stunned: "Brother?"

    "Third brother!" Zhu Jiong pulled him into his arms fiercely and hugged him tightly.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian's eyes trembled and they grinned.

    This is too reckless, if the injury is still serious, half of life can be taken away in one blow, and no matter how ecstatic he is, he has to bear it.

    They hurried over, one patted Zhu Jiong on the shoulder, the other pressed the handsome young man on the back, carefully inspecting his injury.

    After Zhu Jiong was persuaded by Huang Yongliang, he immediately became vigilant and let go of the handsome boy. Xu Jingxian looked at the handsome boy in amazement and looked him up and down.

    Seeing this, Huang Yongliang also stretched out his hand to massage his back, showing surprise.

    Zhu Jiong was baffled by them, and hurriedly reached out to hold his wrist, and after a probe, he exclaimed in amazement: "It's amazing!"

    He turned his head to look around, but found that there were only a few of them, Fakong had disappeared, and he disappeared at some point.

    Everything just now seemed like a dream, too unreal.

    Huang Yongliang and the others also found that Fakong was missing.

    The handsome young monk Heshi said: "Benefactors, the abbot said that this benefactor is destined to live in the temple for a while."

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "Third brother, does he have a relationship with the monk Fakong?"

    The handsome young monk nodded.

    Zhu Jiong looked at the handsome young man: "Third brother, do you remember what happened before?"

    The handsome young man frowned and said softly, "Brother, did they kill me? Didn't I die?"

    Chu Ling said: "You are already dead, and you were saved by the monk Fakong, but you"

    "Not dead!" Zhu Jiong hurriedly grabbed the conversation.

    Chu Ling looked at him, curled her red lips: "Mr. Zhu, do you think you can hide it from him? He's not stupid!"

    Zhu Jiong hesitated.

    As a disciple of the Wuchang Sword Sect, he also knew about Fakong's deeds. He was so panicked and angry that he didn't think of Fakong.

    At this time, seeing the resurrection from the dead, he concluded that the rumors were true, and the third brother could only live to be sixty years old.

    This is much better than dying, countless times better, but it is also a huge blow.

    I really don't want my third brother to know this fact, and I want my third brother to live happily until he is sixty years old.

    And knowing it in advance, like a terminally ill person, will always be fearful and worried, but it will not be able to live well.

    Huang Yongliang sighed: "What Miss Chu said is very true, Senior Brother Zhu, I can't hide it."

    "If we don't tell, we can't hide it!" Zhu Jiong gave him a dissatisfied look, and looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling snorted: "I'm most annoyed that someone is hiding from me, so I don't want to deceive others. He is young now, but he will grow up. He knows that time is precious, and he should cherish it, so that he can have a good time."

    "If it were you, would you be able to live well?" Zhu Jiong was not convinced: "For example, if you knew that you could only live to be thirty, would you be able to live happily?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "I was terminally ill when I was a child, and everyone said I wouldn't live past the age of eighteen, but I never gave in. I was also looking for opportunities while living happily. Why don't I live well now?!"

    Zhu Jiong was speechless immediately.

    Xu Jingxian said softly: "Miss Chu, people are different. What you can do, others may not be able to."

    Zhu Jiong nodded vigorously.

    The handsome young man said cautiously: "Brother, I was killed by those two people, didn't they kill me?"

    Facing his clear eyes, Zhu Jiong was speechless for a while.

    He really wanted to tell a white lie, saying that they didn't kill them, but rushed over and finally saved them.

    But now it appears here, and I don't know if the third brother felt it before.

    "This is?" Qingxiu asked.?? is one of the four major sects.  "

    Their complexions suddenly turned ugly.

    Chu Ling's slanderous words made them speechless, and they were so angry that they couldn't vent their anger.

    Xu Qingluo said angrily: "Senior Sister Chu, don't expose people's shortcomings, and don't hit people in the face, so be careful!"  After dealing with them, how could he be in trouble today?"

    These words made Zhu Jiong's face even worse.

    The handsome young man hurriedly said: "This is my fate."

    Chu Ling smiled lightly: "No wonder the divine monk Fakong wants to keep you, you really look like a monk."

    Zhu Jiong's face was gloomy, and he sighed: "You don't have to comfort me, third brother, this is indeed my responsibility!"

    "Brother, this is not consolation, it's my true thoughts," the handsome young man said solemnly, "It's not a bad thing to see the world become more vivid after death.  Turn a blind eye to the good, and waste it for no reason."

    Xu Qingluo sighed leisurely: "Unfortunately, no matter how vivid it is, there is no way to restore those longevity."

    "Junior Brother Huang, Junior Brother Xu, come with me!" Zhu Jiong turned his head and shouted solemnly.

    "Yes." The two clasped their fists solemnly.

    The three of them turned into three wisps of light smoke and disappeared before the eyes of Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling's handsome young man, and the handsome young man was not allowed to speak again.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling looked at each other with a faint smile in their eyes.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the handsome young man: "Little brother, what's your name?"

    The handsome young man was a little shy, and said softly, "Boy Zhu Can."

    "Zhu Can." Xu Qingluo nodded: "Do you really want to take revenge yourself?"

    "Yes." Zhu Can said.

    Chu Ling said: "Are you very qualified?"

    Zhu Can shook his head.

    Chu Ling said: "If your aptitude is not good, it will not be so easy to kill those two people. Even with your elder brother's help, you will have to practice for at least ten or eight years. Can you really wait that long?"

    Zhu Can was silent.

    Chu Ling said: "What secret trick do you have?"

    Zhu Can's eyes flashed.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You shouldn't have kept this from your elder brother.?

 Text Chapter 1307 Underground (one more)

    ,

    Zhu Can looked at Xu Qingluo and then at Chu Ling.

    He found that he seemed to have no secrets in the eyes of the two women, everything was seen through by their clear eyes.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is it because this power makes you uneasy?"

    Zhu Can sighed, shook his head and remained silent.

    Chu Ling said: "And this power conflicts with the Wuchang Sword Sect, is it a power that the Wuchang Sword Sect does not tolerate?"

    "No." Zhu Can shook his head.

    "Then why didn't you tell your elder brother?" Chu Ling asked curiously, "Are you still afraid that your elder brother will covet your secret move?"

    "No." Zhu Can said hurriedly.

    "Don't hesitate, let's hear it." Chu Ling said: "Are you still worried that we will harm you?"

    Zhu Can shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo waved her hand to prevent Chu Ling from continuing to ask, and said softly: "It seems that you have made a vow in your heart that you must never spread it or reveal it to the outside world."

    Zhu Can nodded hurriedly.

    He didn't expect that they could really guess this.

    He must not take the initiative to say this, and it would be a breach of the oath.

    He thought that no one in the world could guess.

    Chu Ling frowned and said, "It's getting weirder and weirder. I'm afraid the source of such a mysterious power is wrong."

    An upright power does not need to be like this, the more mysterious it is, the more it shows that the way is wrong, and it is likely to be a sinister nature.

    And they were around Fakong, and they came into contact with a lot of mysterious power, some of which came from the void.

    This kind of power is the most dreadful and hard to guard against.

    She thought of this, and looked around: "It's better to use your power sparingly, maybe there will be some troubles later."

    Zhu Can showed a dignified expression.

    "It seems that you have faintly felt that something is wrong." Xu Qingluo said calmly: "Do you think this power can prolong your life?"

    Zhu Can was taken aback.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If you pay enough price to prolong your lifespan, would you be willing?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "I must be willing. If it is before the end of life, I will definitely prolong my life at all costs."

    Zhu Can remained silent.

    He thought what Chu Ling said was right.

    If it really comes to the point of life and death, and the life span is about to end, I will definitely live at all costs.

    "What if it's unreasonable?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhu Can hesitated.

    Xu Qingluo said: "What if it is your own soul? It will prevent you from being reincarnated and completely perish."

    Zhu Can still hesitated.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It seems that you will still agree."

    Zhu Can showed a look of shame.

    Coming back from the dead made him even more greedy for life and even more reluctant to give up. As long as he can live, he can pay any price.

    "Then what if you are asked to betray Dayun?" Xu Qingluo said, "You will agree, right?"

    Zhu Can hesitated.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "It's obvious, Dayun has no kindness for him, but has hatred for him. If it wasn't for Dayun being so chaotic, how could he only have sixty years of life left? It was still done by Fakong Divine Monk  Otherwise, you will be reincarnated now."

    Zhu Can was ashamed.

    He felt that the two of them were aggressive, pointing directly at the bottom of his heart, and dug himself clean inside and out.

    "Actually, it's nothing." Chu Ling said: "Human nature is the same for everyone, and so are we."

    Zhu Can shook his head.

    He knows that some people are really not afraid of death, just like his elder brother, who can definitely sacrifice their lives for righteousness.

    "Senior Sister Chu, let's go." Xu Qingluo glanced around: "The monk only left him, not us."

    Chu Ling also looked around.

    Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang, Xu Jingxian and the others have all left, why hasn't he shown up?

    Really don't see the two of you?

    Isn't the monk too much?

    I don't know that Qingluo misses him very much!

    "Okay, let's go." Chu Ling shook his head helplessly, and looked at Zhu Can: "Let's go."

    Zhu Can hurriedly said: "Second sisters"

    "See you again." Xu Qingluo waved her hands.

    In Zhu Can's nostalgic eyes, the graceful figures of the two women walked away.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling came to the main hall, stood in front of the tall incense burner, and offered a stick of incense.

    look?If you encounter it, you will naturally get rid of it.  "

    "Master is wise." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Think about the master's layout carefully, it is like a chess game, guiding everywhere, and standing at a distance can control the birth and death of a sect.

    This is what is truly enviable.

    ?In comparison, killing people with one's own martial arts seems low-end.

    Before the critical moment, one should not use one's own force to kill people. It would be too incompetent to fight in person.

    Her mind was floating.

    Chu Ling said: "Is there anything weird about Zhu Can?"

    She was very curious why Fakong kept Zhu Can, was it because of Zhu Can's extraordinary aptitude, or because of Zhu Can's secret technique?

    Zhu Can seems to have very ordinary qualifications.

    Even if one takes Tianxin Pill to improve one's physique, it's probably not a high-quality aptitude, and it's difficult to enter the Wuchang Sword Sect.

    Based on his aptitude, entering the sect of Xuanyang Sect is the ultimate.

    Is it because he has unique qualifications, like Xu Qingluo's unique qualifications?

    ?From the outside, Xu Qingluo's aptitude is very ordinary, and it is only because of her apprenticeship that she can practice to such a level.

    Therefore, it is inaccurate to judge people only by their qualifications.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is it because of his secret technique?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo frowned: "Master, is his secret technique the power above the void?"

    Fakong sighed and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "No?"

    Chu Ling also widened her bright eyes.

    Fakong said: "It is a special kind of power, not from above the void, but from the ground."

    He pointed to his feet.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling's bright eyes blinked, thoughtful and confused.

    "Master, doesn't our vitality come from underground?" Xu Qingluo said, "Is there any other power underground?"

    It is not enough to reach her level, she needs the guidance of a master like Fakong, coupled with her Void Womb Breathing Sutra, to feel the source of vitality.

    Almost everyone thinks that vitality comes from the sky, but actually it comes from the ground, and it is the power of the earth.

    Fakong said: "It's a power that is different from vitality, but more domineering."

    "Then Zhu Can died unjustly, right?" Chu Ling said.

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhu Can actually hesitated for a while, after all, he only got the secret technique but had no hands-on experience.

    If it starts first, those two will die.

    So Zhu Can accumulated a lot of aggrieved and angry, but didn't show it. She looks weak and harmless to humans and animals.

 Text Chapter 1308 Blocking (Second Update)

    ,

    "No wonder you always want to take revenge on yourself." Chu Ling smiled and said, "It's a pity, he kept silent. Of course Zhu Jiong couldn't agree, and he has already gone to take revenge."

    Fakong swept his eyes and shook his head: "They can't take revenge."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Ling's bright eyes lit up, and he asked curiously, "Could it be that the Xuanyang Sect has a master who can stop Zhu Jiong?"

    Fakong shook his head and looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she thought quickly: "The reason why I can't avenge myself is because someone blocked me, someone whose martial arts is stronger than Zhu Jiong's, or the Supreme Elder of the Xuanyang Sect, or someone else."

    "If it's not the Xuanyang Sect, then it's someone else." Xu Qingluo lowered her head and pondered: "And their clothes are very conspicuous, and they can be seen at a glance as disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect. Anyone who dares to stop the disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect from taking revenge is probably one of the four sects."  A master of one."

    Offending Wuchang Jianzong for the sake of Xuanyangzong, and the disciples of Wuchang Jianzong still take revenge, ordinary disciples of the sect would never dare to do this.

    He is also a master of one of the four major sects.

    Xu Qingluo raised her head and looked at Fakong: "Master, the most likely one is the master of Wuchang Sword Sect?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Is there such a coincidence?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Chu, this is Yunjing!"

    It is not a coincidence that Yunjing has a few Wuchang Sword Sect disciples, but it is very normal.

    Chu Ling looked at Fakong: "Did the Wuchang Sword Sect disciple stop it?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Qingluo, you are also a clever planner."

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled.

    Fakong said: "An elder of the Wuchang Sword Sect stopped Zhu Jiong and the others, so this revenge cannot be avenged for the time being."

    "If the elder of Wuchang Sword Sect, do you want to spare this Xuanyang Sect?"

    At this time, Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian were standing in front of Yue Ling and his group on the hillside ten miles outside the city.

    And standing in front of this group of people was a middle-aged man in a black robe and white sleeves, with a handsome appearance and three clear beards under his jaw.

    He was stroking his beard and looking at Zhu Jiong indifferently, and he didn't care about Zhu Jiong's blushing: "This matter must be decided by the suzerain, and you must not mess around."

    Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Uncle Zhang, if your younger brother is killed by someone, will you kill him right away?"

    "I don't have a younger brother." The middle-aged Qingyi said calmly.

    "Then if Uncle Zhang's daughter was killed"

    "Stop talking nonsense!" The middle-aged Qingyi stopped drinking.

    "Uncle Zhang, you can't even say it, let alone what happened. The third brother is like that to me!" Zhu Jiong held back his anger, and didn't let himself lose his mind and acted directly. He gritted his teeth and said  : "Do you still have to endure such hatred?"

    "This matter is so important that you can't act rashly!" Qingyi middle-aged said in a deep voice: "The impact is too huge."

    "Regardless of the impact or not, it is only right to kill for life!" Zhu Jiong's voice became cold.

    He gradually lost his patience.

    If it wasn't because Zhang Wuyuan couldn't beat him, he would have directly restrained him, and then wiped out those Xuanyangzong masters.

    Huang Yongliang opened his mouth, but didn't know what to say. He stared coldly at Yue Ling and the other two on the opposite side, and then looked at the purple-faced middle-aged and them.

    Xu Jingxian tugged at Zhu Jiong, and said softly: "Brother Zhu, please be safe and don't be impatient. I believe Uncle Zhang will not favor outsiders."

    Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth, staring fixedly at Zhang Wuyuan.

    Xu Jingxian clasped his fists and said, "Uncle Zhang, this time they really killed Brother Zhu's third brother, they are close relatives of flesh and blood."

    "They really went too far." Zhang Wuyuan nodded slowly.

    Xu Jingxian said: "I heard that Uncle Zhang took one concubine last year and the third concubine. He is so beautiful that he is the most beautiful in the world."

    Zhang Wuyuan frowned, his gaze became cold, and his expression became immersed.

    Huang Yongliang and Zhu Jiong turned to look at him puzzled.

    Xu Jingxian smiled and said: "It is said that this concubine comes from the martial arts sect, so it seems to be the Xuanyang sect?"

    Zhu Jiong's eyes suddenly seemed to spew fire, and he stared at Zhang Wuyuan.

    Zhang Wuyuan's expression returned to calm, he smoothed his beard and said calmly: "Nephew Xu, you are very well informed."

    Few people knew about his concubine's background, and kept it a secret. Unexpectedly, Xu Jingxian knew about it.

    Really a caring person.

    "Yuan! Come! Like! Here!" Zhu Jiong stared at him, his right hand tightly grasped the hilt of the sword, his skin was bulging with blue veins, as if he was about to break through the skin and swim away at any time.

    &nbsp??.

    Zhang Wuyuan was already drifting away, Zhu Jiong and the three of them also urged Qinggong to keep up, and the group gradually moved away.

    Fakong's eyes did not look back, but fell on Zhang Wuyuan with interest, extremely curious.

    Zhu Jiong couldn't hold it back, and sneered behind Zhang Wuyuan: "Uncle Zhang, you're eating inside and out!"

    Zhang Wuyuan gave him a sideways look, and didn't bother to pay attention.

    "It's ridiculous to help outsiders because of a concubine!" Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and said, "Our Wuchang Sword Sect disciples will laugh at you!"

    "Shut up, you!" Zhang Wuyuan said angrily.

    Huang Yongliang has been silent all the time, and at this moment he couldn't help but ask: "Does Uncle Zhang really want to help Xuanyang Sect?"

    Zhang Wuyuan said: "Do you want to destroy Xuanyang Sect?"

    Zhu Jiong said bitterly: "At least kill them!Looking at their appearance, I don't know how many people have been robbed and killed in secret. There is more than enough to die. I am doing justice for the heavens!"

    "Alas!" Zhang Wuyuan shook his head and sighed.

    Zhu Jiong said: "Don't they deserve to die?"

    "If you don't figure it out, you just say they deserve to die?"

    "They didn't have the slightest intention to reprimand those two guys for wrongdoing, which is obviously commonplace." Zhu Jiong snorted and said, "Even if they haven't done robbery and murder, they should be killed just because of connivance!"

    Zhang Wuyuan said: "Martial nephew Zhu, do you think that you are so powerful that you can destroy the Xuanyang sect with one sword?"

    "Not bad!" Zhu Jiong said proudly.

    Zhang Wuyuan shook his head: "Ignorant and fearless."

    Zhu Jiong frowned and stared at him dissatisfiedly: "Master Zhang, why bother to uplift other people's ambitions, Xuanyang Sect doesn't have any great masters."

    "Who said Xuanyang Sect has no masters?" Zhang Wuyuan snorted, "Do you really think that Xuanyang Sect has no power to fight back?"

    Xu Jingxian said: "There are top masters hidden in the Xuanyang sect?"

    "In this world, there is a reason for any sect or sect to gain a firm foothold." Zhang Wuyuan said angrily: "If you have courage but no plan, you will seek your own death! ?

 Text Chapter 1309 Detention (one more)

    ,

    The three fell silent for a moment.

    After a while, Xu Jingxian said: "Uncle Zhang, who is the top master of Xuanyang Sect?"

    "I don't know the name." Zhang Wuyuan shook his head: "This person is unknown to the world. I know it from my concubine, and outsiders don't know it."

    "There are still such masters?" Zhu Jiong said unconvinced: "Such a powerful martial art is so unknown?"

    "That's why you have little knowledge." Zhang Wuyuan snorted, "Do you think our Wuchang Sword Sect doesn't have such a character?"

    "We have too?"

    "Um."

    "Which one is it?"

    "Master Ji." Zhang Wuyuan said indifferently: "Do you know that Master Ji is proficient in martial arts and can be regarded as the top master in the world?"

    "Uncle Ji"

    "You guys are going to be called Master Ji."

    "Could it be Master Ji who is in charge of cleaning the backyard?" Zhu Jiong was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Didn't Master Ji practice martial arts when he was young, and became obsessed with martial arts and completely abolished martial arts?"

    Zhang Wuyuan shook his head.

    "I didn't expect" All three of them were shocked.

    Because Ji Shizu dangled in front of their eyes all day long, but he never felt that he knew martial arts.

    He has never demonstrated martial arts skills.

    Everyone is polite to him because of his seniority and kindness, he smiles very kindly all day long.

    Zhang Wuyuan continued to reprimand: "For such a big matter, you don't want to go back and report to the suzerain, let the suzerain decide, and act recklessly by yourself, it is really arrogant!"

    The three lowered their heads, speechless.

    Fakong withdrew his gaze, cast his gaze into the distance, and landed on the mountain where Xuanyangzong was located.

    Are there top masters in Xuanyang Sect?

    Could it be that this master is so powerful that he can't hide it from his own eyes?

    He glanced over and over again, and finally shook his head.

    There is no top master as Zhang Wuyuan said, the top master of Xuanyang Sect today is the suzerain, and there is no more powerful master who hides deep.

    There are three possibilities.

    One is fake, and there is no such a top expert.

    The other is that this master is not in the Xuanyang Sect, or is nearby, or wandering around in the distance.

    His eyes widened, and he scanned Xuanyangzong's radius of a hundred miles, but there were no top experts.

    Another possibility is that this master can hide from his own eyes.

    He thought about it.

    Could this person really be able to hide from his own eyes?

    ?I can't be too arrogant, feel that the world is invincible, that I can see everything, and that the mind and the eye of the sky are not invincible.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling.

    The two women were watching him quietly, not surprised by his ecstasy and strangeness, and knew that he was displaying magical powers.

    Xu Qingluo watched him look at the two of them, and said with a smile: "What did Master find?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Lingdao: "Zhu Jiong's temper is not good, even if there are elders to stop him, I'm afraid they won't be able to stop him."

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly.

    Chu Lingdao: "However, I really don't understand why this elder stopped him. Is it because he has something to do with the Xuanyang Sect, or he has enmity with Zhu Jiong. Even so, shouldn't he stop Zhu Jiong from taking revenge?"

    Xu Qingluo pondered.

    Fakong smiled at them.

    Seeing his appearance, Chu Ling knew that the two of them were going to be tested again. He shook his head helplessly, and said in a deep thought: "It should be a good intention, right? Is there any powerful person in Xuanyang Sect?"

    She then shook her head: "At least let's kill those two guys."

    Fakong said: "According to the elder, Xuanyangzong has a top master who is enough to protect the existence of Xuanyangzong."

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "Could it be a top expert who can't be stopped by the Wuchang Sword Sect? Impossible?"

    If this is the case, the Xuanyang sect has long been known to the world, and taking the opportunity to strengthen itself, it will not be willing to remain unknown.

    While Fakong was speaking, his eyes suddenly became deep, and his eyes fell on Zhu Jiong through layers of obstacles.

    After a while, he looked away with a dazed expression.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is there such a top expert?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Really?" Chu Ling said in amazement: "Then why has Xuanyang Sect been kept secret? Isn't it too weird?"

    ? Xu Qingluo's thoughts turned sharply, and she said in a deep thought: "There must be a reason for keeping it secret, or??Go back easily.

    Xu Qingluo asked: "Master, how long will we stay in Yunjing?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It's hard to say now, I don't want to go back within a month, let's settle down and take things slowly."

    "that's the only way to go." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    "If you don't let us go back, we don't want to go back!" Chu Ling snorted, and said with a smile: "Actually, this place is pretty good, except for the unpalatable food, there are quite a lot of interesting things left, which are very fun."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The food is really unpalatable."

    "There are also Shenjing delicacies here." Fakong said: "You can look for it slowly."

    ? Yunjing is extremely prosperous, even better than Shenjing, and there are all kinds of delicacies from all over the world.

    Different customs and cultures lead to different tastes. The local food in Yunjing is indeed not to the taste of Dagan people.

    However, Yunjing also has authentic Dagan cuisine, which many Yunjing people like very much.

    "If you want to stay in Yunjing, then the relationship between Zhu Jiong and Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian cannot be abandoned." Xu Qingluo said: "They are still valuable."

    As a disciple of the Ziqi Sect, it is a good thing for the Ziqi Sect to have friendship with the disciples of the Four Great Sects.

    And besides them, no one will be suspicious, and no one would think that the two of them are big men.

    Chu Ling said: "Zhu Jiong is quite fun."

    Xu Jingxian is not so fun, with a scheming look, who knows if he will catch his flaws.

    Zhu Jiong will definitely not find out.

    Such a reckless and impatient person is the easiest to get along with.

    "Master, let's go then." Xu Qingluo said, "We can't delay for too long."

    Since you want to stay in Yunjing, you have to pay more attention, not to let go of any subtleties, so as not to arouse suspicion.

    Fakong nodded: "The Green Clothes Division will issue orders, you just follow the orders, and now you are formal disciples of the Green Clothes Division."

    "Yes." The two agreed.

    "That Zhu Can?"

    "I will keep him in the temple for a while." Fakong said: "Study his strength."

    "You won't be accepted as a disciple?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Ling said: "Is his aptitude excellent?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "His aptitude is indeed ordinary, and he is not suitable for practicing kung fu."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "But he has a certain characteristic, so he can practice this kind of miraculous skill." Fa Kong said: "It's too early to say, let's see. ?

 Text Chapter 1307 Underground (one more)

    ,

    Zhu Can looked at Xu Qingluo and then at Chu Ling.

    He found that he seemed to have no secrets in the eyes of the two women, everything was seen through by their clear eyes.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is it because this power makes you uneasy?"

    Zhu Can sighed, shook his head and remained silent.

    Chu Ling said: "And this power conflicts with the Wuchang Sword Sect, is it a power that the Wuchang Sword Sect does not tolerate?"

    "No." Zhu Can shook his head.

    "Then why didn't you tell your elder brother?" Chu Ling asked curiously, "Are you still afraid that your elder brother will covet your secret move?"

    "No." Zhu Can said hurriedly.

    "Don't hesitate, let's hear it." Chu Ling said: "Are you still worried that we will harm you?"

    Zhu Can shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo waved her hand to prevent Chu Ling from continuing to ask, and said softly: "It seems that you have made a vow in your heart that you must never spread it or reveal it to the outside world."

    Zhu Can nodded hurriedly.

    He didn't expect that they could really guess this.

    He must not take the initiative to say this, and it would be a breach of the oath.

    He thought that no one in the world could guess.

    Chu Ling frowned and said, "It's getting weirder and weirder. I'm afraid the source of such a mysterious power is wrong."

    An upright power does not need to be like this, the more mysterious it is, the more it shows that the way is wrong, and it is likely to be a sinister nature.

    And they were around Fakong, and they came into contact with a lot of mysterious power, some of which came from the void.

    This kind of power is the most dreadful and hard to guard against.

    She thought of this, and looked around: "It's better to use your power sparingly, maybe there will be some troubles later."

    Zhu Can showed a dignified expression.

    "It seems that you have faintly felt that something is wrong." Xu Qingluo said calmly: "Do you think this power can prolong your life?"

    Zhu Can was taken aback.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If you pay enough price to prolong your lifespan, would you be willing?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "I must be willing. If it is before the end of life, I will definitely prolong my life at all costs."

    Zhu Can remained silent.

    He thought what Chu Ling said was right.

    If it really comes to the point of life and death, and the life span is about to end, I will definitely live at all costs.

    "What if it's unreasonable?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhu Can hesitated.

    Xu Qingluo said: "What if it is your own soul? It will prevent you from being reincarnated and completely perish."

    Zhu Can still hesitated.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It seems that you will still agree."

    Zhu Can showed a look of shame.

    Coming back from the dead made him even more greedy for life and even more reluctant to give up. As long as he can live, he can pay any price.

    "Then what if you are asked to betray Dayun?" Xu Qingluo said, "You will agree, right?"

    Zhu Can hesitated.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "It's obvious, Dayun has no kindness for him, but has hatred for him. If it wasn't for Dayun being so chaotic, how could he only have sixty years of life left? It was still done by Fakong Divine Monk  Otherwise, you will be reincarnated now."

    Zhu Can was ashamed.

    He felt that the two of them were aggressive, pointing directly at the bottom of his heart, and dug himself clean inside and out.

    "Actually, it's nothing." Chu Ling said: "Human nature is the same for everyone, and so are we."

    Zhu Can shook his head.

    He knows that some people are really not afraid of death, just like his elder brother, who can definitely sacrifice their lives for righteousness.

    "Senior Sister Chu, let's go." Xu Qingluo glanced around: "The monk only left him, not us."

    Chu Ling also looked around.

    Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang, Xu Jingxian and the others have all left, why hasn't he shown up?

    Really don't see the two of you?

    Isn't the monk too much?

    I don't know that Qingluo misses him very much!

    "Okay, let's go." Chu Ling shook his head helplessly, and looked at Zhu Can: "Let's go."

    Zhu Can hurriedly said: "Second sisters"

    "See you again." Xu Qingluo waved her hands.

    In Zhu Can's nostalgic eyes, the graceful figures of the two women walked away.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling came to the main hall, stood in front of the tall incense burner, and offered a stick of incense.

    look?If you encounter it, you will naturally get rid of it.  "

    "Master is wise." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Think about the master's layout carefully, it is like a chess game, guiding everywhere, and standing at a distance can control the birth and death of a sect.

    This is what is truly enviable.

    ?In comparison, killing people with one's own martial arts seems low-end.

    Before the critical moment, one should not use one's own force to kill people. It would be too incompetent to fight in person.

    Her mind was floating.

    Chu Ling said: "Is there anything weird about Zhu Can?"

    She was very curious why Fakong kept Zhu Can, was it because of Zhu Can's extraordinary aptitude, or because of Zhu Can's secret technique?

    Zhu Can seems to have very ordinary qualifications.

    Even if one takes Tianxin Pill to improve one's physique, it's probably not a high-quality aptitude, and it's difficult to enter the Wuchang Sword Sect.

    Based on his aptitude, entering the sect of Xuanyang Sect is the ultimate.

    Is it because he has unique qualifications, like Xu Qingluo's unique qualifications?

    ?From the outside, Xu Qingluo's aptitude is very ordinary, and it is only because of her apprenticeship that she can practice to such a level.

    Therefore, it is inaccurate to judge people only by their qualifications.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is it because of his secret technique?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo frowned: "Master, is his secret technique the power above the void?"

    Fakong sighed and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "No?"

    Chu Ling also widened her bright eyes.

    Fakong said: "It is a special kind of power, not from above the void, but from the ground."

    He pointed to his feet.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling's bright eyes blinked, thoughtful and confused.

    "Master, doesn't our vitality come from underground?" Xu Qingluo said, "Is there any other power underground?"

    It is not enough to reach her level, she needs the guidance of a master like Fakong, coupled with her Void Womb Breathing Sutra, to feel the source of vitality.

    Almost everyone thinks that vitality comes from the sky, but actually it comes from the ground, and it is the power of the earth.

    Fakong said: "It's a power that is different from vitality, but more domineering."

    "Then Zhu Can died unjustly, right?" Chu Ling said.

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhu Can actually hesitated for a while, after all, he only got the secret technique but had no hands-on experience.

    If it starts first, those two will die.

    So Zhu Can accumulated a lot of aggrieved and angry, but didn't show it. She looks weak and harmless to humans and animals.

 Text Chapter 1308 Blocking (Second Update)

    ,

    "No wonder you always want to take revenge on yourself." Chu Ling smiled and said, "It's a pity, he kept silent. Of course Zhu Jiong couldn't agree, and he has already gone to take revenge."

    Fakong swept his eyes and shook his head: "They can't take revenge."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Ling's bright eyes lit up, and he asked curiously, "Could it be that the Xuanyang Sect has a master who can stop Zhu Jiong?"

    Fakong shook his head and looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she thought quickly: "The reason why I can't avenge myself is because someone blocked me, someone whose martial arts is stronger than Zhu Jiong's, or the Supreme Elder of the Xuanyang Sect, or someone else."

    "If it's not the Xuanyang Sect, then it's someone else." Xu Qingluo lowered her head and pondered: "And their clothes are very conspicuous, and they can be seen at a glance as disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect. Anyone who dares to stop the disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect from taking revenge is probably one of the four sects."  A master of one."

    Offending Wuchang Jianzong for the sake of Xuanyangzong, and the disciples of Wuchang Jianzong still take revenge, ordinary disciples of the sect would never dare to do this.

    He is also a master of one of the four major sects.

    Xu Qingluo raised her head and looked at Fakong: "Master, the most likely one is the master of Wuchang Sword Sect?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Is there such a coincidence?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Chu, this is Yunjing!"

    It is not a coincidence that Yunjing has a few Wuchang Sword Sect disciples, but it is very normal.

    Chu Ling looked at Fakong: "Did the Wuchang Sword Sect disciple stop it?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Qingluo, you are also a clever planner."

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled.

    Fakong said: "An elder of the Wuchang Sword Sect stopped Zhu Jiong and the others, so this revenge cannot be avenged for the time being."

    "If the elder of Wuchang Sword Sect, do you want to spare this Xuanyang Sect?"

    At this time, Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian were standing in front of Yue Ling and his group on the hillside ten miles outside the city.

    And standing in front of this group of people was a middle-aged man in a black robe and white sleeves, with a handsome appearance and three clear beards under his jaw.

    He was stroking his beard and looking at Zhu Jiong indifferently, and he didn't care about Zhu Jiong's blushing: "This matter must be decided by the suzerain, and you must not mess around."

    Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Uncle Zhang, if your younger brother is killed by someone, will you kill him right away?"

    "I don't have a younger brother." The middle-aged Qingyi said calmly.

    "Then if Uncle Zhang's daughter was killed"

    "Stop talking nonsense!" The middle-aged Qingyi stopped drinking.

    "Uncle Zhang, you can't even say it, let alone what happened. The third brother is like that to me!" Zhu Jiong held back his anger, and didn't let himself lose his mind and acted directly. He gritted his teeth and said  : "Do you still have to endure such hatred?"

    "This matter is so important that you can't act rashly!" Qingyi middle-aged said in a deep voice: "The impact is too huge."

    "Regardless of the impact or not, it is only right to kill for life!" Zhu Jiong's voice became cold.

    He gradually lost his patience.

    If it wasn't because Zhang Wuyuan couldn't beat him, he would have directly restrained him, and then wiped out those Xuanyangzong masters.

    Huang Yongliang opened his mouth, but didn't know what to say. He stared coldly at Yue Ling and the other two on the opposite side, and then looked at the purple-faced middle-aged and them.

    Xu Jingxian tugged at Zhu Jiong, and said softly: "Brother Zhu, please be safe and don't be impatient. I believe Uncle Zhang will not favor outsiders."

    Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth, staring fixedly at Zhang Wuyuan.

    Xu Jingxian clasped his fists and said, "Uncle Zhang, this time they really killed Brother Zhu's third brother, they are close relatives of flesh and blood."

    "They really went too far." Zhang Wuyuan nodded slowly.

    Xu Jingxian said: "I heard that Uncle Zhang took one concubine last year and the third concubine. He is so beautiful that he is the most beautiful in the world."

    Zhang Wuyuan frowned, his gaze became cold, and his expression became immersed.

    Huang Yongliang and Zhu Jiong turned to look at him puzzled.

    Xu Jingxian smiled and said: "It is said that this concubine comes from the martial arts sect, so it seems to be the Xuanyang sect?"

    Zhu Jiong's eyes suddenly seemed to spew fire, and he stared at Zhang Wuyuan.

    Zhang Wuyuan's expression returned to calm, he smoothed his beard and said calmly: "Nephew Xu, you are very well informed."

    Few people knew about his concubine's background, and kept it a secret. Unexpectedly, Xu Jingxian knew about it.

    Really a caring person.

    "Yuan! Come! Like! Here!" Zhu Jiong stared at him, his right hand tightly grasped the hilt of the sword, his skin was bulging with blue veins, as if he was about to break through the skin and swim away at any time.

    &nbsp??.

    Zhang Wuyuan was already drifting away, Zhu Jiong and the three of them also urged Qinggong to keep up, and the group gradually moved away.

    Fakong's eyes did not look back, but fell on Zhang Wuyuan with interest, extremely curious.

    Zhu Jiong couldn't hold it back, and sneered behind Zhang Wuyuan: "Uncle Zhang, you're eating inside and out!"

    Zhang Wuyuan gave him a sideways look, and didn't bother to pay attention.

    "It's ridiculous to help outsiders because of a concubine!" Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and said, "Our Wuchang Sword Sect disciples will laugh at you!"

    "Shut up, you!" Zhang Wuyuan said angrily.

    Huang Yongliang has been silent all the time, and at this moment he couldn't help but ask: "Does Uncle Zhang really want to help Xuanyang Sect?"

    Zhang Wuyuan said: "Do you want to destroy Xuanyang Sect?"

    Zhu Jiong said bitterly: "At least kill them!Looking at their appearance, I don't know how many people have been robbed and killed in secret. There is more than enough to die. I am doing justice for the heavens!"

    "Alas!" Zhang Wuyuan shook his head and sighed.

    Zhu Jiong said: "Don't they deserve to die?"

    "If you don't figure it out, you just say they deserve to die?"

    "They didn't have the slightest intention to reprimand those two guys for wrongdoing, which is obviously commonplace." Zhu Jiong snorted and said, "Even if they haven't done robbery and murder, they should be killed just because of connivance!"

    Zhang Wuyuan said: "Martial nephew Zhu, do you think that you are so powerful that you can destroy the Xuanyang sect with one sword?"

    "Not bad!" Zhu Jiong said proudly.

    Zhang Wuyuan shook his head: "Ignorant and fearless."

    Zhu Jiong frowned and stared at him dissatisfiedly: "Master Zhang, why bother to uplift other people's ambitions, Xuanyang Sect doesn't have any great masters."

    "Who said Xuanyang Sect has no masters?" Zhang Wuyuan snorted, "Do you really think that Xuanyang Sect has no power to fight back?"

    Xu Jingxian said: "There are top masters hidden in the Xuanyang sect?"

    "In this world, there is a reason for any sect or sect to gain a firm foothold." Zhang Wuyuan said angrily: "If you have courage but no plan, you will seek your own death! ?

 Text Chapter 1309 Detention (one more)

    ,

    The three fell silent for a moment.

    After a while, Xu Jingxian said: "Uncle Zhang, who is the top master of Xuanyang Sect?"

    "I don't know the name." Zhang Wuyuan shook his head: "This person is unknown to the world. I know it from my concubine, and outsiders don't know it."

    "There are still such masters?" Zhu Jiong said unconvinced: "Such a powerful martial art is so unknown?"

    "That's why you have little knowledge." Zhang Wuyuan snorted, "Do you think our Wuchang Sword Sect doesn't have such a character?"

    "We have too?"

    "Um."

    "Which one is it?"

    "Master Ji." Zhang Wuyuan said indifferently: "Do you know that Master Ji is proficient in martial arts and can be regarded as the top master in the world?"

    "Uncle Ji"

    "You guys are going to be called Master Ji."

    "Could it be Master Ji who is in charge of cleaning the backyard?" Zhu Jiong was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Didn't Master Ji practice martial arts when he was young, and became obsessed with martial arts and completely abolished martial arts?"

    Zhang Wuyuan shook his head.

    "I didn't expect" All three of them were shocked.

    Because Ji Shizu dangled in front of their eyes all day long, but he never felt that he knew martial arts.

    He has never demonstrated martial arts skills.

    Everyone is polite to him because of his seniority and kindness, he smiles very kindly all day long.

    Zhang Wuyuan continued to reprimand: "For such a big matter, you don't want to go back and report to the suzerain, let the suzerain decide, and act recklessly by yourself, it is really arrogant!"

    The three lowered their heads, speechless.

    Fakong withdrew his gaze, cast his gaze into the distance, and landed on the mountain where Xuanyangzong was located.

    Are there top masters in Xuanyang Sect?

    Could it be that this master is so powerful that he can't hide it from his own eyes?

    He glanced over and over again, and finally shook his head.

    There is no top master as Zhang Wuyuan said, the top master of Xuanyang Sect today is the suzerain, and there is no more powerful master who hides deep.

    There are three possibilities.

    One is fake, and there is no such a top expert.

    The other is that this master is not in the Xuanyang Sect, or is nearby, or wandering around in the distance.

    His eyes widened, and he scanned Xuanyangzong's radius of a hundred miles, but there were no top experts.

    Another possibility is that this master can hide from his own eyes.

    He thought about it.

    Could this person really be able to hide from his own eyes?

    ?I can't be too arrogant, feel that the world is invincible, that I can see everything, and that the mind and the eye of the sky are not invincible.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling.

    The two women were watching him quietly, not surprised by his ecstasy and strangeness, and knew that he was displaying magical powers.

    Xu Qingluo watched him look at the two of them, and said with a smile: "What did Master find?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Lingdao: "Zhu Jiong's temper is not good, even if there are elders to stop him, I'm afraid they won't be able to stop him."

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly.

    Chu Lingdao: "However, I really don't understand why this elder stopped him. Is it because he has something to do with the Xuanyang Sect, or he has enmity with Zhu Jiong. Even so, shouldn't he stop Zhu Jiong from taking revenge?"

    Xu Qingluo pondered.

    Fakong smiled at them.

    Seeing his appearance, Chu Ling knew that the two of them were going to be tested again. He shook his head helplessly, and said in a deep thought: "It should be a good intention, right? Is there any powerful person in Xuanyang Sect?"

    She then shook her head: "At least let's kill those two guys."

    Fakong said: "According to the elder, Xuanyangzong has a top master who is enough to protect the existence of Xuanyangzong."

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "Could it be a top expert who can't be stopped by the Wuchang Sword Sect? Impossible?"

    If this is the case, the Xuanyang sect has long been known to the world, and taking the opportunity to strengthen itself, it will not be willing to remain unknown.

    While Fakong was speaking, his eyes suddenly became deep, and his eyes fell on Zhu Jiong through layers of obstacles.

    After a while, he looked away with a dazed expression.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is there such a top expert?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Really?" Chu Ling said in amazement: "Then why has Xuanyang Sect been kept secret? Isn't it too weird?"

    ? Xu Qingluo's thoughts turned sharply, and she said in a deep thought: "There must be a reason for keeping it secret, or??Go back easily.

    Xu Qingluo asked: "Master, how long will we stay in Yunjing?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It's hard to say now, I don't want to go back within a month, let's settle down and take things slowly."

    "that's the only way to go." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    "If you don't let us go back, we don't want to go back!" Chu Ling snorted, and said with a smile: "Actually, this place is pretty good, except for the unpalatable food, there are quite a lot of interesting things left, which are very fun."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The food is really unpalatable."

    "There are also Shenjing delicacies here." Fakong said: "You can look for it slowly."

    ? Yunjing is extremely prosperous, even better than Shenjing, and there are all kinds of delicacies from all over the world.

    Different customs and cultures lead to different tastes. The local food in Yunjing is indeed not to the taste of Dagan people.

    However, Yunjing also has authentic Dagan cuisine, which many Yunjing people like very much.

    "If you want to stay in Yunjing, then the relationship between Zhu Jiong and Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian cannot be abandoned." Xu Qingluo said: "They are still valuable."

    As a disciple of the Ziqi Sect, it is a good thing for the Ziqi Sect to have friendship with the disciples of the Four Great Sects.

    And besides them, no one will be suspicious, and no one would think that the two of them are big men.

    Chu Ling said: "Zhu Jiong is quite fun."

    Xu Jingxian is not so fun, with a scheming look, who knows if he will catch his flaws.

    Zhu Jiong will definitely not find out.

    Such a reckless and impatient person is the easiest to get along with.

    "Master, let's go then." Xu Qingluo said, "We can't delay for too long."

    Since you want to stay in Yunjing, you have to pay more attention, not to let go of any subtleties, so as not to arouse suspicion.

    Fakong nodded: "The Green Clothes Division will issue orders, you just follow the orders, and now you are formal disciples of the Green Clothes Division."

    "Yes." The two agreed.

    "That Zhu Can?"

    "I will keep him in the temple for a while." Fakong said: "Study his strength."

    "You won't be accepted as a disciple?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Ling said: "Is his aptitude excellent?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "His aptitude is indeed ordinary, and he is not suitable for practicing kung fu."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "But he has a certain characteristic, so he can practice this kind of miraculous skill." Fa Kong said: "It's too early to say, let's see. ?

 Text Chapter 1310 Agitation (2 more)

    ,

    Chu Ling said: "Then he may become your disciple."

    She then shook her head and said, "You really want to accept a Dayun man as a disciple? Father will definitely not sleep well after hearing this."

    Fakong smiled and said: "If he is really qualified, it's okay to accept him, I will explain it to the emperor."

    "I hope I can explain it clearly." Chu Ling sighed.

    Emperor Father was extremely suspicious, as long as Fakong accepted Dayunren as his disciple, it would be useless to say anything.

    Father Huang will definitely be thinking wildly, wondering if Kong wants to throw himself into Dayun, and even make a retreat in Dayun.

    In this way, one can act boldly and unscrupulously, regardless of the thoughts and attitudes of the Daqian court, and retreat to Dayun if it fails.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Ling saw through his smile, rolled his eyes at him and said, "Can't I worry about court affairs?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Sister Chu, don't worry, Master knows what's in his heart, and he has his own reasons."

    "Yes, yes, he has a reason for everything he does!" Chu Ling snorted, "Anyway, you should think about it carefully, Father has a bad temper."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling drifted away.

    When they left Xuankong Temple, they found two young men waiting outside, and greeted them when they came out.

    "But Miss Xu, Miss Chu?" A young man cupped his fists and said with a smile, "I'm Cheng Feng, the sword sect of impermanence."

    "What is Mr. Cheng doing?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    She glanced at the two of them.

    The cultivation of these two people is not as good as Zhu Jiong, and is similar to Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian. They should not be regarded as elite disciples of Wuchang Sword Sect.

    Wuchang Sword Sect is one of the four sects, and its disciples are naturally geniuses, but in their eyes, at this age, only those who have passed the level of a great master can be regarded as true geniuses.

    "Brother Zhu told us to wait here. If the two girls come out, we will lead the way."

    "Master Zhu still wants to see us?"

    "Senior brother Zhu wants to thank the two girls very much." Cheng Feng said with a smile: "He said that if he didn't have the two girls, he would regret it all his life, and it's hard to repay a big favor. He must thank you very much."

    "This Mr. Zhu is interesting." Chu Ling said with a smile: "I thought the fate was over, so shall we go and meet?"

    "Master Lao Cheng and this son are here." Xu Qingluo said.

    The other young man cupped his fists and said nothing, taciturn, with a cold demeanor.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling just glanced at him, didn't pay much attention, and walked forward while talking with Cheng Feng.

    "Is Mr. Zhu still in Yunjing?" Chu Ling asked as he walked.

    "Yes, Senior Brother Zhu is still in Yunjing." Cheng Feng said with a smile: "It is possible to return to the sect, but it is still in Yunjing."

    "Going back to the sect?" Chu Ling said, "What's the hurry?"

    "It's just this time." Cheng Feng sighed and said, "Senior Brother Zhu is very angry, but he doesn't know"

    He shook his head and said: "He is very grateful to the two girls, please ask the two girls to persuade him, please explain him, don't make yourself angry."

    "Okay." Chu Ling readily agreed.

    The speed of the four of them was extremely fast, and the bustling streets of Yunjing could not hinder them. They shuttled like fish, walking with ease, and soon came to a magnificent mansion.

    On the martial arts training ground in the house, Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling saw Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian.

    Zhu Jiong was practicing his sword, and the light of the sword was like a clear spring, wrapping himself, allowing Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian to attack desperately.

    "Senior Brother Zhu!" Huang Yongliang, who was attacking furiously, saw the two girls and called out hurriedly.

    Zhu Jiong looked over, and immediately withdrew his sword, calm and composed, but his eyes and brows were shrouded in anger.

    He clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Miss Xu, Miss Chu, don't disturb the two girls' business?"

    Chu Ling said with a smile: "We have practiced in seclusion in the sect for too long, and we ran out to play when we were so quiet that we had nothing serious to do."

    "That's great." Zhu Jiong smiled and said, "Let's find a place to sit and talk."

    He led the crowd to a nearby courtyard and sat in the small pavilion in front of the flower garden. Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian were busy making tea.

    Chu Ling asked: "Brother Zhu, can you destroy the Xuanyang Sect?"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Zhu Jiong sighed, and slapped his palm on the stone table, shaking the small red clay stove that was cooking into the air, and the teacup also flew up.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian hurriedly reached out to catch it, and gently put it back on the stone table.

    Zhu Jiong shook his head and said, "It's really embarrassing to see you again.?!   Third brother, is he okay?  "

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "Young Master Zhu, you don't know your third brother very well, but he has a secret trick, and he can kill those two guys."

    "Impossible." Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "The third brother has mediocre aptitude, and he has not yet started martial arts. How can he kill those two guys?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "He had an adventure and obtained the secret skill. It should be very powerful, but he has no experience in fighting, so he was wronged to be killed. You wanted to take revenge yourself, but you didn't listen to him."

    Zhu Jiong suddenly looked at her in surprise.

    "I asked this after Mr. Zhu left." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhu, you are too anxious. You should listen to him."

    "¡­¡­well!"

    Zhu Jiong slapped his knee hard, very annoyed.

    If he is not in a hurry to do it, just let the third brother do it. It will be extremely beneficial for him to vent this bad breath.

    Now that he was killed by himself, the third brother has been holding back his breath, which is not conducive to practice.

    As for the fact that Qi Yu has secret skills, he doesn't care much.

    Even failing to perform it in front of the two Xuanyangzong guys, this secret skill is nothing special.

    Those miraculous secret skills are just ordinary martial arts in front of Wuchang Jianzong's mentality, and they are not worth paying attention to.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master Zhu wants to destroy Xuanyang Sect?"

    "I really want to, but" Zhu Jiong said angrily: "I have already made it clear to the people that the Xuanyang Sect is someone who deserves to be killed!"

    "Then Mr. Zhu started quietly"

    "It is said that Xuanyangzong has a top expert asylum."

    "Then don't kill them?" Chu Ling snorted: "If Mr. Zhu dare not dare, then we two will do itwe will do it quietly, and we can kill one as long as we can."

    Zhu Jiong's face darkened, and he stared at her.

    Not to be outdone, Chu Ling said, "Young Master Zhu, how dare you?"

    "Why don't you dare!" Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and said, "I just don't believe it, this top expert really dares to kill me!"

    He immediately frowned and said, "He may not dare to kill me, but you"

    Chu Ling said proudly: "If you die, you will die. What's the big deal? In order to destroy these beasts, you are willing to die!"

    "Okay!" Zhu Jiongmeng slapped the stone table, shaking the red clay stove and teacups into the air again.

    He stood up abruptly, gritted his teeth and said, "Then fight it out, let's go!"

    Xu Qingluo coughed lightly and said, "Wait a minute."

    Zhu Jiong looked at her puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "Young Master Zhu is really with us. If something goes wrong, I'm afraid Wuchang Sword Sect will blame our Purple Qi Sect."

    Zhu Jiong frowned, his face ugly.

    Xu Jingxian hurriedly said: "Exactly, Brother Zhu, think twice."

    Chu Ling said angrily, "Junior Sister Xu!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Senior Sister Chu, Wuchang Sword Sect will think that you instigated and instigated Young Master Zhu's accident, even if both of us are gone, we will blame the sect."

    "This is too troublesome!" Chu Ling snorted.

    Zhu Jiong felt the same way.

    He also found it too troublesome and unpleasant.

    He felt that Xu Qingluo and Xu Jingxian were just like Xu Jingxian, calculating too much, but it was Chu Ling who had a temper with him, and they were the same people.

 Text Chapter 1311: Secret Art (1 more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1314: Flying Snow (Second Update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1315 Outer Peak (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1316 Defeated (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1317 Secret (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1316 Defeated (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1319 Retune (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1319 Retune (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1319 Retune (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1324 Spirit Fruit (second update)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Chapter 1325 Encounter again (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1326 Reconciliation (2 more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1327 Calling for help (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Chapter 1328 Sword Intent (Second Update)

    ,

    Zhou Yang said in amazement: "Is there anyone who dares to provoke your Shenjian Peak? Let's see."

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Little brother."

    Zhou Yang said: "No problem, no matter how daring a guy is, he wouldn't dare to kill the disciples of Shenjian Peak, wouldn't he be afraid of destroying his family?"

    Guan Yiming smiled and nodded.

    Huang Ziyun's frowning eyebrows slightly relaxed.

    Indeed, no matter how brave you are, you will not dare to kill the disciples of Shenjian Peak, otherwise what awaits them is revenge.

    This call for help is probably because we can't handle too many people, and we need to go over and kill them together, so there is no need to be too impatient.

    Zhou Yang said: "Is this signal the most urgent? The signals of our Flying Snow Sword Sect are different. The most urgent one is one, and the general urgent one is the other."

    "This is the most urgent thing." Guan Yiming said.

    Zhou Yang shut his mouth.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Then let's speed up."

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously.

    ?If it is most urgent, it may really involve a life-and-death crisis. Although no one dares to provoke Shenjianfeng for fear of silence, there are really some stunned people who are not afraid.

    Those who are alone, have enough food for themselves and the whole family are not hungry, and those who are a little stronger in martial arts, will definitely kill people if they are cornered by the disciples of Shenjian Peak.

    If you don't kill the disciples of Shenjian Peak, you will die, and you will die if you kill the disciples of Shenjian Peak. Of course, it is a happy kill.

    Huang Ziyun and Guan Yiming's speed was getting faster and faster. In their eagerness, they still didn't forget to take a look at the other two.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang followed closely beside them, they didn't take a single step at all, and they still seemed to have more energy to spare.

    "Young Master Zhou, Miss Zhou, your lightness kung fu is faster, why don't you go first." Guan Yiming said, "Go and have a look first."

    "Let's go and have a look first?" Zhou Yang said, "What if your fellow disciples regard us as enemies?"

    "My brand is enough proof." Guan Yiming said hastily.

    Zhou Yu said: "Okay, let's take a step first."

    "Thank you." Guan Yiming cupped his fists.

    Zhou Yu pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile, and the speed of Zhou Yang suddenly accelerated, disappearing from the sight of Huang Ziyun and Guan Yiming in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Ziyun's eyes flashed blankly, as if he hadn't reacted.

    Guan Yiming shook his head and said with emotion: "These two are really amazing, and some small sects should not be underestimated."

    Huang Ziyun said in a deep voice, "They are lucky."

    Guan Yiming said: "The ones who are lucky are the ones who are really envious. If we have such an adventure like theirs, I'm afraid we have already become top experts and went to town Longyuan."

    Huang Ziyun fell silent for a moment.

    ?Not being able to go to Zhenlongyuan, this is of course to preserve the fire of this generation of Eight God Swords, so as not to cause accidents.

    In fact, it is also because the new generation of Eight God Swords is too weak.

    This is what he is most worried about and cannot let go of.

    "They have adventures, and it's because their aptitude is really strong." Guan Yiming said: "It will definitely be the same in the future."

    Huang Ziyun remained silent.

    Guan Yiming said: "There is no harm in having a good relationship with them."

    Huang Ziyun snorted: "Why do we disciples of Shenjian Peak do this?"

    Guan Yiming smiled and said: "Senior Brother Huang, the one who should be wooed is still the one who should be wooed. If you can borrow external force, why not borrow external force?"

    He restrained his smile and hummed: "Like this time, if Jade Butterfly Sect doesn't resort to external force, can we force us to shake hands and make peace?"

    Huang Ziyun's face was gloomy: "Don't compare us with them!"

    Guan Yiming said: "Then look at Damiaolian Temple, why do you want to help the Jade Butterfly Sect?"

    "They are not for the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    "Senior brother Huang, you have a high status and are well-informed, especially some confidential information," Guan Yiming suddenly lowered his voice, and said softly: "It is said that the Yuande monk is helping for the face of the Fakong monk, is it true?  of?"

    Huang Ziyun was silent.

    "Don't worry, Senior Brother Huang, I won't spread the word." Guan Yiming said.

    The two galloped while talking, pushing the speed to the extreme, and the trees galloped past them.

    Huang Ziyun looked at him and nodded slightly.

    "Shen monk Yuande is really for the monk Fakong?" Guan Yiming said: "There is no need to sell such a big favor?"

    If it was an ordinary sect, it would be easy for Damiaolian Temple to help, but to deal with their Shenjian Peak, it was not an ordinary decision.

    Friendship belongs to friendship, and interests belong to interests, especially when it comes to the interests of sects, friendship should be put aside.

    &nbsp; But Yuande's decision violated this rule.

    It is unwise to offend Shenjianfeng for the sake of Fakong divine monk.

    Huang Ziyun said slowly: "It is said that Mo Youlan has friendship with the monk Fakong."

    "This luck!" Guan Yiming exclaimed.

    Then he shook his head: "It seems that the monk Yuande owed a lot of favor to the monk Fakong, so he did this kind of thing."

    "It must be so." Huang Ziyun snorted.

    Otherwise, what has become of Shenjian Peak, is it so insignificant in the eyes of Damiaolian Temple?

    The two of them stepped over three peaks, and they saw a low-lying flat land between the two peaks, beside a gurgling stream, a group of people were fighting fiercely.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang are guarding an ordinary-looking young man, resisting the mad attack of twelve middle-aged men.

    The sword lights of Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang condensed into huge snowflakes, fluttering and floating.

    For a while, the sky and the earth were like heavy snow falling, and the sky was freezing, everything became quiet and slow.

    The sword lights of the twelve middle-aged men also seemed to have slowed down. Their eyes were fierce, but their movements became slower and slower.

    However, this was influenced by invisible forces.

    Guan Yiming and Huang Ziyun were not in a hurry to go down, they stood above the woods on the mountainside, watching the battle from the treetops.

    "This is the sword intent" Guan Yiming said softly, "Isn't it, Senior Brother Huang?"

    "Mmm." Huang Ziyun was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.

    Guan Yiming showed a look of amazement: "They are so young, they have condensed such a strong sword intent, they are truly geniuses!"

    I haven't been able to condense the sword intent, and I'm still in the groping stage, and Senior Brother Huang doesn't have it either.

    Even Senior Brother Guo, who was fighting with them, didn't express his sword intent.

    In terms of swordsmanship, the three of them are not as good as Miss Zhou and Young Master Zhou, which is really amazing.

    Outsiders will definitely doubt when they see it, are the two of them disciples of Shenjian Peak, or the three of them are disciples of Shenjian Peak?

    There was a sound of fluttering clothes, and two more disciples of Shenjian Peak came. They rushed directly to the field, but when they saw the two of them sitting on the sidelines, they folded their bodies and rushed to them.

    "Junior Brother Huang, Junior Brother Guan, what's the matter?"

    "We also saw the signal coming." Guan Yiming said: "Brother Chang, Brother Feng, the one who helped Brother Guo is our friend."

    "What a powerful swordsmanship." The two disciples of Shenjian Peak were older and heroic, and they looked at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu's swordsmanship curiously.

    They really have never seen the Flying Flower Excalibur and Luoxue Excalibur.

    "A genius of the Flying Snow Sword Sect." Guan Yiming said, "The friend I just met, isn't he amazing?"

    "The sword intent is concentrated, powerful."

    Then they talked about the twelve middle-aged men who were besieged, trying to figure out who they were.

    He dared to besiege and kill the disciples of Shenjian Peak, isn't he afraid of destroying his family?

    They talked a lot, but they didn't even recognize these twelve middle-aged men, and they couldn't see their martial arts skills.

    "Since everyone doesn't know, let's ask carefully." A handsome young man said in a deep voice, "Junior Brother Huang, let's do it."

    "Okay." Huang Ziyun said.

    Several people jumped down at the same time and joined the fight.

    As soon as they stepped into the battle ring, they felt something strange. Their bodies suddenly became heavy, and their movements slowed down rapidly, as if their bodies were frozen.

 Text Chapter 1329 All Destroyed (One Update)

    ,

    They knew that it was caused by the sword intent, not the real freezing, but they couldn't do it when they struggled to break free.

    The movements slowed down, and the power of the moves was also greatly reduced. I thought it would be easy to deal with these twelve middle-aged men, but now it is extremely difficult.

    The sword moves of the twelve middle-aged men were also slow, but exquisite, and they were able to block their "violent" attack.

    ? At first glance, they seemed to be joking in their hand-to-hand combat, gesticulating and playing, soft and slow, giving the opponent plenty of time to dodge and think about the moves.

    Only they themselves know the danger.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang suddenly withdrew their swords and retreated.

    The snowflakes all over the sky seemed to dissipate in an instant, the cold chill disappeared in an instant, the body became light, and the moves became swift.

    The people who were originally slow speeded up several times in an instant.

    "Ding ding"

    "snort."

    "ah."

    The sound of swords and swords, muffled hums, and screams, one after another, mixed together, the original peaceful air was suddenly broken.

    The surrounding birds startled and moved away.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang stood side by side with the youth in the center of the field, their long swords hanging down, in a state of rest, ready to raise their swords to fight again at any time.

    But with the participation of the disciples of Shenjian Peak, the twelve middle-aged men were already unable to deal with it, and could not concentrate on dealing with him again.

    Zhou Yang snorted, "Who are these guys?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "This is a group of dead men, so be careful."

    "Dead man?" The plain-looking young man frowned.

    Zhou Yudao: "Everyone is brave and not afraid of death. Once they are defeated, they will use the trick of burning jade and stone togetherit should be a certain evil faction."

    The ordinary-looking young man raised his voice: "Brothers and brothers, be careful that they will perish together!"

    All the people who were fighting suddenly lifted their spirits, their expressions were awe-inspiring, and they became cautious.

    These guys are very powerful. If they really want to burn jade and stone together, they may not be able to stop them. It is very troublesome!

    The ordinary-looking young man's voice suddenly fell, and suddenly there was a muffled "bang", but a middle-aged man's left shoulder exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    The two disciples of Shenjian Peak retreated quickly, but they didn't have time, and there was still a little blood mist on their hands.

    Their expressions changed suddenly, and they slashed at their left hands with swords, and a piece of flesh and blood left the back of their hands.

    These two people are Guan Yiming and Huang Ziyun.

    "Junior Brother Guan, Junior Brother Huang?" the plain-looking young man asked hurriedly.

    "Be careful, this blood mist is highly poisonous."

    Guan Yiming and Huang Ziyun's left hand was bleeding like a pillar, Guan Yiming swung the sword while shouting, Huang Ziyun's face was gloomy, and the purple light on the sword became more and more intense.

    Six Shenjian Peak disciples and twelve middle-aged men fought one against two, and the situation was at a stalemate for a while.

    The ordinary-looking young man turned his head to look at Zhou Yu: "Miss Zhou"

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    She glanced at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang said: "Don't worry, I will guard him."

    Zhou Yu left in a flash, and appeared behind a middle-aged man. He stabbed lightly, with a light and graceful posture like a dance. The tip of the sword easily pierced the middle-aged man's right shoulder, and retreated as soon as he advanced.  She had already reached behind another middle-aged man, and stabbed his right shoulder with ease.

    "Good swordsmanship!" The plain-looking young man praised.

    This sword technique is really mysterious, it seems to be a sneak attack without difficulty, and the sword stabs the opponent when he is defenseless.

    In fact, the sword was drawn too fast, and the sword was so silent and introverted that the opponent could not sense it.

    A sense of danger is crucial to being a top swordsman.

    Sometimes the opponent's move is too fast and there is no time to react. Relying on the intuition, the body reacts automatically, and grabs ahead of his own thoughts.

    These are all top swordsmen with this kind of induction, but they have no effect in front of Zhou Tianxiang, which shows how powerful Zhou Tianxiang is.

    Zhou Yang grinned and said, "These guys are too weak."

    The ordinary-looking young man looked at him helplessly.

    Zhou Tianxiang is beautiful and gentle, Lan Xin is kind, her younger brother is too reckless and straightforward, which makes people helpless.

    He said that these guys are too weak, so what are you, and what are you brothers and sisters?

    Is it because I am weak with them?

    Is Divine Sword Peak also weak?

    Zhou Yu floated back lightly and flicked his long sword lightly.

    The blood beads from the tip of the sword flew out,dense.

    "Hurry up, don't go too far." Zhou Yang signaled with his eyes.

    "Okay." Guan Yiming gritted his teeth, turned around and rushed out, putting the iron pipe back into his arms.

    Zhu Wanjiang and the others are not chasing casually, they need clues and breath, they are following the breath, the speed is not fast, and they are quickly caught up by Guan Yiming.

    After hearing Guan Yiming's words, they turned back to Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yu gently pointed down.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang have confirmed their status through swordsmanship, and everyone has no doubts, and all eyes are on Xiaoxi.

    The stream is still gurgling, not in a hurry.

    Swimming fish is still at ease.

    They determined that there were indeed no twelve people in the water, so there was only one possibility, they were under the water.

    Thinking of this, several long swords now stabbed at the stream.

    The swimming fish speeds up instantly, and with a flick of its tail, it goes away at a speed like electricity.

    Just as they left, several long swords gleaming with cold light had already pierced the surface of the water, plunged into the water, and pierced straight into the depths of the bottom.

    Pull out several swords and stab again.

    All of them are masters of using swords. The swords are almost like their own hands, and they can clearly feel the subtle sensations from the blade.

    The feeling of the sword point piercing in made them instantly conclude that the sword point was not piercing into the soil, but into the human body.

    The blush quickly rose from the bottom of the water, and in the blink of an eye, this section of the stream turned into bloody water, with a fishy smell.

    The long sword stabs in, pulls out, and stabs in again, and a dozen swords can be stabbed in and out with one breath.

    Zhou Yu yelled lightly: "Withdraw."

    Everyone retreated without hesitation, retreating a few feet away.

    "Boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, the ground trembled, and the stream rose into the sky, like a red pillar soaring into the sky.

    "Wow!" The blood fell back, and some fell on the green grass nearby, and white smoke suddenly rose.

    The green grass stained with blood quickly withered, yellowed and blackened, and then turned into white smoke, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    The pungent white smoke slowly dissipated, and the green grass has turned black and green.

    "They're all dead?" Guan Yiming asked in surprise.

    They came to the stream to watch, and the bottom had become a deep pit of about ten meters. The stream above was pouring in continuously, and it would not be full for a while.

    They all guessed what happened just now. After these guys were hit by the sword, they all performed that weird secret technique and turned into a red mist.

    This time, they should be completely wiped out.

    "Good death!" Someone said bitterly.

    It was too dangerous just now.

    Zhu Wanjiang frowned. He wanted to find out the identities of these people, but now it was impossible.

 Text Chapter 1326 Reconciliation (2 more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1327 Calling for help (one more)

    ,

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    The old man followed the young man at the beginning, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled the king of gods, and he found out after exerting his strength.?Ruoxi said that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±I have abducted someone else's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text Chapter 1332 Inquiry (second update)

    ,

    "Brother Zhou wants to see our swordsmanship, and when we get to the outer court, we will definitely let you see it well." Guan Yiming laughed.

    On the contrary, he likes Zhou Yang very much.

    He feels that there are two types of bad speech. Some people have bad intentions, extremely paranoid thoughts, and harsh words.

    Some people's speech is not good because the words are not in the head, and what they say is not processed.

    The former is to be avoided, but the latter is the easiest to get along with. It is very easy to get along with this kind of person, and there is no need to be on guard.

    Zhou Yang said proudly: "That's exactly what I mean."

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Don't be so arrogant, I really think your swordsmanship is invincible in the world!"

    "I'm just disappointed." Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "I originally thought that the disciples who saw the Divine Sword Peak would be able to see more advanced sword skills."

    This made everyone feel awkward and uncomfortable.

    I and others really embarrassed Shenjianfeng, and they were indeed not his opponents. Who would have thought that a small sect disciple would actually condense sword intent.

    In Shenjian Peak, there are very few people who have condensed sword intent, probably only a few elders or grand elders.

    The concentration of sword intent is not something that can be condensed with a high enough cultivation base, it has nothing to do with cultivation base, it is the degree of comprehension of swordsmanship.

    This is a mysterious and mysterious power, enough to affect the mind.

    Guan Yiming laughed and said, "Brother Zhou, let's stop talking and hurry."

    Let Zhou Tianming say a few more words, I am afraid that the entire Shenjian Peak will be offended, and I can't wait to punish him.

    When a group of people came to the outer courtyard of Shenjian Peak, it was already dark, the dusk was heavy, and the lights were just coming on.

    They dispersed separately and performed their duties. Some took Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang to the guest house, and some went to report to the master.

    Accompanied and guided by Guan Yiming, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang came to a small courtyard and were very satisfied after looking at it.

    Guan Yiming told them to take a rest first, even if they want to learn swordsmanship, they should take it easy first, don't worry.

    Zhou Yu thanked Guan Yiming, who was very dissatisfied, saying that she was too outsider. They are now the benefactors of Shenjianfeng, and they are their own people, so there is no need to be so polite.

    After Guan Yiming left, Zhou Yang looked around in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, walked up and down, and stopped after walking a dozen times at a stretch, looking at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu stood in the center of the courtyard with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky.

    Zhou Yang leaned over and sent a voice transmission: "We have entered Shenjian Peak, right? Will something happen?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.

    Zhou Yangdao: "What can you do if you break into Shenjian Peak? You can't get news from Shenjian Peak, right?"

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Zhou Yang said in amazement: "What's the use of getting news from Shenjian Peak?"

    Zhou Yu glanced at him.

    Zhou Yang scratched the back of his head, didn't he think he was so stupid?

    He saw Zhou Yu's eyes, indicating that he asked a stupid question.

    He scratched his head and thought hard, feeling that it was useless to know the news about Shenjian Peak, no matter how close he was, Shenjian Peak would not say who the secret agents of Shenjian Peak were.

    Apart from these, the news from Shenjian Peak is of no use to Dagan.

    Zhou Yu sounded the secret, and said softly: "We can help Senior Sister Ning."

    Zhou Yang was startled for a moment, and then suddenly realized.

    Zhou Yu continued: "It depends on whether they really want to shake hands with the Jade Butterfly Sect or whether it is a conspiracy."

    "I think they are sincere in making peace." Zhou Yang said: "Their abilities are a bit exaggerated."

    He curled his lips as he spoke, feeling disdainful.

    Before he came to Dayong, he felt that Shenjian Peak was very strong, so he should not be careless, and he had to deal with it carefully.

    But after coming to Dayong to meet the disciples of Shenjian Peak, it was discovered that the disciples of Shenjian Peak were more famous than their strength, and they were not that strong.

    My current swordsmanship is still only practicing Feihua Divine Sword and Luoxue Divine Sword, which limits my real swordsmanship.

    But people like Shenjian Peak couldn't handle it.

    Zhou Yu sent a voice transmission to the secret: "Most of their most elite masters have gone to Zhenlongyuan, so we can't underestimate them because of this."

    "Well, don't underestimate them." Zhou Yang nodded: "But they should really want to shake hands with the Jade Butterfly Sect? I think they are angry, but they are not so opposed, because the Jade Butterfly Sect disciples are all  Beauty, huh?"

    "It may also be because the elite disciples have all gone to Zhenlongyuan, and they are powerless against the Jade Butterfly Sect. We must stabilize them first."

    &nbsp; "Then what do they think?"

    "From the perspective of Guan Yiming and Huang Ziyun, it is indeed a sincere reconciliation."

    "That's it."

    "But their thoughts may not be the true thoughts of Shenjian Peak."

    "The high-level executives of Shenjian Peak even lied to their disciples?"

    "There are a lot of people talking, if there is a conspiracy, I'm afraid I won't tell them, lest the Jade Butterfly Sect see the flaw."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "Let's talk about it tomorrow when we see the master of the outer courtyard of Shenjian Peak," Zhou Yu said, "If there is really a fraud, it will not be launched immediately."

    "Okay." Zhou Yang nodded, and then said, "How could Master's Buddha beads be left outside? It's weird."

    They knew that Fakong's prayer beads would not be given away easily.

    There are only a few people who can get the beads, and all of them are top figures, and they will not lose the beads.

    So how did this string of Buddhist beads get lost?

    Zhou Yu frowned and shook her head slightly.

    This is also a very curious place, and I can't help casting my eyes in the direction of Dagan, looking in the direction of King Kong Temple.

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, I don't know if he can see us or not."

    "I can see it."

    "The uncle should also know that the Buddhist beads are scattered outside."

    "I must know."

    "Then do you want to take it back?"

    "Brother has his own opinion, we don't have to worry about it."

    "I'm just curious, how did I get out of here." Zhou Yang said.

    Compared to this, he was not so curious about the reason why the Xuanxuezong got this string of beads despite everything.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, after the two of them had finished washing and were practicing swordplay, Guan Yiming appeared.

    "Miss Zhou, Brother Zhou, the head of the Xuanxue Sect attaches great importance to it, and has already returned to the peak with the Buddha beads." Guan Yiming apologized: "So I can't see you two."

    "The Xuanxue Sect is so important?" Zhou Yang disagreed: "They are Dayun's sect, so far away, it doesn't matter."

    Guan Yiming shook his head: "It's not that simple."

    "What about the Jade Butterfly Sect?"

    "There is no delay, two elders have already come." Guan Yiming said: "In addition to the witnesses of several martial arts masters, it is enough."

    "Cough cough," Zhou Yang glanced left and right, coughed twice, and asked pretending not to care, "When will the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect come over?"

    Zhou Yu squinted at him.

    Guan Yiming showed a strange smile: "It will be almost an hour later, and someone has been sent to invite you."

    "Where do we meet?" Zhou Yang asked hurriedly.

    Guan Yiming said: "Here we are."

    Zhou Yang said in amazement: "A master of the Jade Butterfly Sect dare to come here? Are you afraid of being cheated by you?"

    "We don't bother to use such means." Guan Yiming said solemnly: "Not to mention there are Damiaolian Temple and other martial arts masters."

    "If the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect comes here in person, it's okay to cheat." Zhou Yang said: "As long as she can be dealt with, the Jade Butterfly Sect will have nothing to worry about."

    Guan Yiming smiled wryly.

    "I'm not right?" Zhou Yang said: "It is said that the Jade Butterfly Sect rose because of this suzerain?"

    "Yes." Guan Yiming sighed: "But this Sect Master Mo is really unpredictable, and this kind of trick is useless to her."

    "Really so powerful?" Zhou Yang suddenly showed eagerness to try.

    "It's more powerful than you imagined, brother Zhou." Guan Yiming sighed bitterly: "We know best how powerful she is.?

 Text Chapter 1333 Mutation (one more)

    ,

    Zhou Yu said softly: "We are not opponents."

    Zhou Yang said unconvinced: "How do you know if you haven't compared?"

    He looked at Guan Yiming again: "Can you compare?"

    Guan Yiming quickly waved his hands: "Brother Zhou, don't hurt me!"

    Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    Guan Yiming said: "We are going to shake hands with the Jade Butterfly Sect to make peace. If we have to discuss each other at this time, it will be an extra problem."

    "That's it" Zhou Yang nodded slowly: "That's true, then after you get it done, I will challenge the door again. The Jade Butterfly Sect also has another courtyard in Tianjing, right?"

    "Of course." Guan Yiming laughed and said, "But Brother Zhou, you are indeed no match for her."

    "You can only know by comparing yourself." Zhou Yang said: "It's better if you can't fight. I just want to find a swordsman who is better than me."

    He shook his head and sighed: "Otherwise, it would be boring."

    Zhou Yu squinted at him.

    Guan Yiming chuckled twice, and said with a wry smile: "It's because we are incompetent and failed to defeat you, Brother Zhou."

    "I can't blame you for this." Zhou Yang said: "The skills are not as good as people."

    Guan Yiming felt that if he continued to speak, he would definitely bang his head against the wall to apologize, so he changed the topic: "Then shall we go over and wait for a while?"

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded.

    The three came to the front hall.

    The hall is wide, and the floor is covered with a thick and soft green carpet, as if stepping on the green grass.

    On the back of the hall is a huge mountain map, the peak is like a long sword piercing the air, majestic and fierce.

    Under the mountain map are two grand master chairs.

    Opposite the Taishi chairs are two rows of Taishi chairs, which are divided into east and west, extending from the north to the entrance of the hall.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the hall. There were old people and middle-aged people, and they were all older. There were men and women.

    They were talking together at the forefront, arguing and laughing from time to time, it was really lively.

    The four monks were standing quietly in the northeast corner, not taking a seat, not participating in the crowd.

    These four monks are wearing yellow monk robes, standing like pine, full of majesty.

    They closed their eyelids slightly, clasped their right palms together, moved the shiny Buddhist beads with their left palms, and moved their lips, obviously reciting Buddhist scriptures silently.

    Seeing the three of them coming in, everyone turned their attention, but the four monks were still immersed in the Buddhist scriptures.

    Guan Yiming whispered: "Do you want to go over and say hello?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly and said: "We are nobody, there is no need to be like this, Mr. Guan, go and get busy."

    "I'm here to talk with you." Guan Yiming felt that it would be impolite to leave the two of them here and ignore them.

    Anyway, the two of them are also benefactors of Shenjian Peak.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "It's okay, Mr. Guan, you can go."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Go and go." Zhou Yang said, "We're not that thin-skinned, so it's okay if no one pays attention."

    " Well, I'll go first." Guan Yiming said, "I'm in charge of the guide today, and I have a task in hand."

    Zhou Yang waved his hand.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly and smiled.

    Guan Yiming turned around and strode away.

    The two of them went forward and sat down in the Taishi chair not far from the crowd.

    They didn't recognize the two of them, and they didn't come forward to say hello, so they drifted away from the crowd and listened with ears.

    These people are not small people, and the news that comes out of their mouths are all precious news.

    They can pass it on to the Green Clothes Division at any time and make contributions.

    "According to me, you can't get used to the guy who comes over from Dayun. You have to deal with it severely. If you dare to run wild on our side, you are looking for death. We are not doing it!" An old man sneered in a low voice.

    "Exactly." Everyone nodded.

    "How did they get here?"

    "Sea?"

    "It's not easy for the sea to come to our side."

    "It is likely that they ran over from the Daxue Mountain."

    "Is it a big deal?"

    "Probably."

    "Can't you?"

    "What's wrong with this?"

    When Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang heard this, their faces showed surprise. They were surprised that they had such thoughts and opinions.

    Zhou Yang coughed lightly, and couldn't help whispering:"Aren't we joining hands with Dagan now? How could it be possible to come in from the Daxue Mountain?"

    His words were not loud, but there was a sudden silence in the hall, and they all turned their heads to look over.

    All of them were well-cultivated, with excellent ears, they could hear clearly, and they stared at Zhou Yang with piercing eyes.

    Zhou Yang looked at them in astonishment, scratching the back of his head, as if surprised how his words provoked such a big reaction.

    A handsome middle-aged man stroked his beard and smiled: "The little brother is?"

    "Oh, Zhou Tianming of the Flying Snow Sword Sect." Zhou Yang clasped his fists and said solemnly: "I have met all the seniors."

    "Flying Snow Sword Sect" Everyone looked at each other, wanting to know which sect the Feixue Sword Sect is.

    Most of them have never heard of the Feixue Sword Sect.

    One of the beautiful middle-aged women said softly: "The Flying Flower Excalibur and Luoxue Excalibur of the Feixue Sword Sect are quite unique."

    "Are there any top figures in the Flying Snow Sword Sect?" someone asked.

    The beautiful middle-aged woman said: "More than three hundred years ago, there was a swordsman who picked flowers and was very famous."

    "Swordsman picking flowers" Everyone thought for a while and nodded slowly.

    They had heard of this name, but they didn't connect the Flower Picking Swordsman with the Feixue Sword Sect, and didn't know his origin.

    "Flying Snow Sword Sect"

    Everyone chewed and looked at the two of them, and felt that their cultivation was not bad, and more importantly, they were able to enter this hall, obviously to participate in today's ceremony, so they were not ordinary little people and should not be underestimated.

    "Brother Zhou, you think that since we are allies with Dagan, we should help each other and never tear each other down, don't you?"

    "Exactly." Zhou Yang nodded vigorously and said, "We should deal with Dayun martial arts masters together."

    "Most of the attacks of Dayun Wulin masters fall on Dagan Wulin. Do you think they will be balanced?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged Junyi stroked his beard and sighed: "They may say that it's not because they don't want to stop them, but because they are powerless, because there are too many masters in Dayun Wulin, and those who come from Daxue Mountain are all slipping through the net."

    "It's also possible, right?" Zhou Yang said: "Dayun Wulin is still very powerful."

    "That's so naive, Xiao Zhou." The handsome middle-aged man shook his head: "We all know how powerful Daxueshan is. It is almost impossible for outsiders to invade Daxueshan."

    Zhou Yang disagreed: "The Great Snow Mountain doesn't seem to be that strong either."

    "Hey, you young people, you don't know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." Junyi middle-aged man shook his head.

    Others shook their heads.

    Zhou Yang stared at them unconvinced.

    "Don't talk about anything else, let's talk about Kong Shenshang. With him, which Dayun martial arts master can win in Daxue Mountain?" Junyi middle-aged snorted: "There is no return!"

    "That's true," everyone nodded with emotion: "With Fakong Shenshen here, Dayun martial arts masters will die if they enter the Daxue Mountain."

    Fakong's Celestial Eyesight is no longer a secret. Anyone who cares knows that Fakong has a Celestial Eyesight that can break the future.

    "Then why is Daqian like this?" Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    "Let's weaken our Dayong Wulin." The middle-aged Junyi shook his head and said, "We can deal with Dayun together, but what about the future? Husband and wife will still quarrel and fight, let alone our two dynasties  .¡±

    "Oh¡ªpreparation is safe." Zhou Yang was stunned.

    "Hehe" A loud laugh sounded, and the two old men entered the hall surrounded by six middle-aged men.

    Everyone stood up and clasped their fists in salute.

    While exchanging lively greetings, Guan Yiming strode in, with a serious face, and came to the two old men.

    He was about to lean over to speak in the ear of one of the old men, but the old man shook his head and signaled: "There is nothing you have to say to others, Yiming, just say it."

    Guan Yiming hesitated.

    Another old man smiled and said, "Yiming, what's wrong?"

    Guan Yiming said with an ugly face: "Uncle Xie, Uncle Zhou, the Jade Butterfly Sect sent someone to say that they are not coming.?

 Text Chapter 1334 Arrogant (two more)

    ,

    The two old men were startled.

    All the smiling people around were taken aback for a moment, thinking that they had heard wrongly, they looked at Guan Yiming one after another.

    The two old men frowned and their faces darkened.

    The hall suddenly became quiet, and a needle could be heard.

    "Not coming?" An old man suddenly smiled and said calmly, "Why?"

    Guan Yiming shook his head.

    The old man with the purple face said calmly: "I didn't explain the reason, why can't I just say it?"

    Guan Yiming said: "The disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect found the disciple and said directly that he would not come today, then turned around and left. I thought I could not stop him."

    "Is he really a disciple of Jade Butterfly Sect?" Another old man asked in a deep voice.

    Guan Yiming said: "The disciple recognizes that it is Ding Xingqing from the Jade Butterfly Sect, and he is not a small person in the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    "Ding Xingqing" The two elders and middle-aged men pondered, chewing on the name carefully.

    Zhou Yang wanted to speak, but was stopped by Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yang looked at her puzzled.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly, motioning him not to speak.

    "Ding Xingqing, I seem to have heard that she is among the elite among the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect."

    Guan Yiming said: "As far as my disciples know, she is Sect Master Mo's confidant and has always been by Sect Master Mo's side."

    "It seems to be true news." The purple-faced old man said calmly: "They are playing with us, and they have no intention of shaking hands and making peace."

    The rest of the gods and masters of Jianfeng all had gloomy faces.

    All the men and women who came to watch the ceremony lowered their eyes and said nothing, as if they had turned into statues.

    All the people in Shenjian Peak suppressed their anger. Speaking to persuade or reprimand the Jade Butterfly Sect at this time may not make them appreciate it, but may irritate them.

    All the people who came to watch the ceremony are human beings, and they all know that it is better to be silent than to move at this time. It is best to keep silent and pretend to be deaf and dumb, so as not to touch the bad luck of everyone in Shenjian Peak.

    Guan Yiming said: "Uncle Zhou, this disciple is going to find out what is the reason."

    He turned around and was about to leave.

    "Slow down." The purple-faced old man said in a deep voice.

    Guan Yiming turned around: "Uncle Zhou?"

    "How are you going to find out?" The purple-faced old man snorted, "Could it be that you just broke into the outer court of the Jade Butterfly Sect to question?"

    "Yes." Guan Yiming nodded.

    He is having such a plan.

    It can be said that it is justifiable for me to go to the outer court of Yudiezong to question him, and Yudiezong must always be reasonable.

    Clearly agreed to meet today to discuss the matter of shaking hands and making peace, why did you suddenly miss the appointment?

    Is this playing tricks on Shenjian Peak, or is there some other reason?

    If there is another reason, why don't you say anything?

    Is there any sincerity to shake hands and make peace? Is the so-called reconciliation just wishful thinking of Shenjian Peak, but Jade Butterfly Sect does not want it?

    I have enough words to question, and I can question with confidence.

    "There's no need to be like this." Another old man snorted, "It's they who begged us to reconcile. If that's the case, then there's no need to reconcile!"

    "You ungrateful animal!"

    "I don't know good from bad!"

    "I didn't clean up hard enough!"

    The six middle-aged men sneered again and again.

    They felt like they were going to be blown up, which was outrageous, and they never thought it would happen.

    Jade Butterfly Sect has always been passive defensive, originally thought that as soon as they talked about reconciliation, Jade Butterfly Sect would run over immediately, never thought that they would miss the appointment and play tricks on them.

    What is Jade Butterfly Sect doing?

    Even against them!

    The old man with a purple face waved his hand: "Don't say these things, Yiming, go and ask carefully, be kind, and ask clearly."

    "Yes." Guan Yiming respectfully agreed.

    "Old Guan, I'll go with you." Zhou Yang couldn't help stretching out his hand and shouted.

    Guan Yiming was startled, seeing Zhou Yang approaching, he said helplessly: "Brother Zhou, you"

    "Let's go, I just went to see the Jade Butterfly Sect." Zhou Yang said.

    Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly.

    Guan Yiming said: "Brother Zhou"

    "In case they want to make a move, I just happen to see their swordsmanship." Zhou Yang said with a smile.

    Guan Yiming thought for a while and nodded: "That's good, but Brother Zhou, you can't speak without authorization."

    "Hey, don't worry, I won't talk nonsense." Zhou Yang said? Pat your chest and make a promise.

    Guan Yiming looked at him, then at Zhou Yu, and said apologetically, "Miss Zhou, shall we come together?"

    The only one who can stop Zhou Tianming from speaking is Miss Zhou, and her own words will definitely not work.

    Zhou Yu said embarrassingly: "Aren't you going to delay the business?"

    "No, no." Guan Yiming said, "Just go to the outer courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect and ask what's going on."

    "Okay." Zhou Yu nodded lightly.

    Under the curious eyes of everyone, the three of them left the hall.

    "Brother Xie, who are these two masters of the Feixue Sword Sect and Guifeng?" A thin old man asked with a smile.

    "It's the friends they made themselves." The old man with a face like a silver basin and a silver beard and beard smiled: "We won't interfere when the younger generation makes friends."

    At this moment, he has regained his composure, and completely suppressed his frustration and aggrievedness, as if nothing had happened.

    "The Flying Snow Sword Sect is about to produce a genius." The skinny old man said with a smile: "Reproduce the prestige of the swordsman picking flowers?"

    "Old Jiang, don't say it, it may not be impossible." The silver-bearded old man stroked his beard and smiled: "We'll wait and see."

    The thin old man shook his head and sighed: "The Feixue Sword Sect has survived, much luckier than our Fushan Sect."

    "Your Fushan faction also has a powerful figure," the silver-bearded old man said with a smile, "Is the surname Xu?"

    "Hey, brother Xie is still so well informed."

    "I can't help it. I can't be indifferent to the news of my old friend." The silver-bearded old man said with a smile: "Is this Xiao Xu still your direct heir?"

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    "Let him come over and have a look at the time, and discuss with these guys to see if we can become friends."

    "That makes it."¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu followed Guan Yiming out, and soon left the outer courtyard of Shenjian Peak, and walked eastward along the hall.

    Someone came out to accompany Guan Yiming, but Guan Yiming refused.

    Guan Yiming's face was serious, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang didn't ask any more questions, and followed him until they came to a big house.

    There are two willow trees planted in front of the house, with their whirling branches swaying in the wind.

    When the three of them came to the front of the house, the courtyard door was closed tightly.

    Guan Yiming stepped forward to knock on the door, and a beautiful girl in a purple shirt opened the courtyard door. After seeing his clothes, she said calmly, "Is it from Shenjian Peak?"

    Guan Yiming said solemnly: "Guan Yiming from Shenjian Peak, I am here to ask for advice."

    "The suzerain is in seclusion and hasn't come out yet." The beautiful girl in purple shirt said softly, "So I can't meet you."

    Guan Yiming frowned: "Sect Master Mo retreated?"

    "Yes." The beautiful girl in purple shirt said: "You can book a date casually, and we are going to let the suzerain go out?"

    Guan Yiming said slowly: "If it's a retreat, why didn't you say it earlier?"

    "Maybe the suzerain will be out of customs at that time." The beautiful girl in purple shirt said: "It's a pity that suzerain didn't get out of customs."

    Guan Yiming showed an angry look.

    This is too contemptuous. Although the date is set by him on the peak, if he can't keep the appointment, he should say it earlier.

    All the people who watched the ceremony had already been invited, but suddenly they didn't come, what's the face of Shenjian Peak?

    Seeing that he was speechless, the beautiful girl in purple shirt clasped her fist: "I will not send you far."

    As he spoke, he was about to close the door.

    "Wait a minute." Guan Yiming hurried forward to block the door.

    The beautiful girl in purple shirt didn't stop and closed the door directly.

    "Bang!" Guan Yiming was sent flying.

    Zhou Yang's eyes widened.

    Guan Yiming flew a foot away, staggered two steps after landing, his face flushed.

    "Such arbitrariness!" Zhou Yang sighed, shaking his head and said: "I really didn't expect that. ?

 Text Chapter 1333 Mutation (one more)

    ,

    Zhou Yu said softly: "We are not opponents."

    Zhou Yang said unconvinced: "How do you know if you haven't compared?"

    He looked at Guan Yiming again: "Can you compare?"

    Guan Yiming quickly waved his hands: "Brother Zhou, don't hurt me!"

    Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    Guan Yiming said: "We are going to shake hands with the Jade Butterfly Sect to make peace. If we have to discuss each other at this time, it will be an extra problem."

    "That's it" Zhou Yang nodded slowly: "That's true, then after you get it done, I will challenge the door again. The Jade Butterfly Sect also has another courtyard in Tianjing, right?"

    "Of course." Guan Yiming laughed and said, "But Brother Zhou, you are indeed no match for her."

    "You can only know by comparing yourself." Zhou Yang said: "It's better if you can't fight. I just want to find a swordsman who is better than me."

    He shook his head and sighed: "Otherwise, it would be boring."

    Zhou Yu squinted at him.

    Guan Yiming chuckled twice, and said with a wry smile: "It's because we are incompetent and failed to defeat you, Brother Zhou."

    "I can't blame you for this." Zhou Yang said: "The skills are not as good as people."

    Guan Yiming felt that if he continued to speak, he would definitely bang his head against the wall to apologize, so he changed the topic: "Then shall we go over and wait for a while?"

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded.

    The three came to the front hall.

    The hall is wide, and the floor is covered with a thick and soft green carpet, as if stepping on the green grass.

    On the back of the hall is a huge mountain map, the peak is like a long sword piercing the air, majestic and fierce.

    Under the mountain map are two grand master chairs.

    Opposite the Taishi chairs are two rows of Taishi chairs, which are divided into east and west, extending from the north to the entrance of the hall.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the hall. There were old people and middle-aged people, and they were all older. There were men and women.

    They were talking together at the forefront, arguing and laughing from time to time, it was really lively.

    The four monks were standing quietly in the northeast corner, not taking a seat, not participating in the crowd.

    These four monks are wearing yellow monk robes, standing like pine, full of majesty.

    They closed their eyelids slightly, clasped their right palms together, moved the shiny Buddhist beads with their left palms, and moved their lips, obviously reciting Buddhist scriptures silently.

    Seeing the three of them coming in, everyone turned their attention, but the four monks were still immersed in the Buddhist scriptures.

    Guan Yiming whispered: "Do you want to go over and say hello?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly and said: "We are nobody, there is no need to be like this, Mr. Guan, go and get busy."

    "I'm here to talk with you." Guan Yiming felt that it would be impolite to leave the two of them here and ignore them.

    Anyway, the two of them are also benefactors of Shenjian Peak.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "It's okay, Mr. Guan, you can go."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Go and go." Zhou Yang said, "We're not that thin-skinned, so it's okay if no one pays attention."

    " Well, I'll go first." Guan Yiming said, "I'm in charge of the guide today, and I have a task in hand."

    Zhou Yang waved his hand.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly and smiled.

    Guan Yiming turned around and strode away.

    The two of them went forward and sat down in the Taishi chair not far from the crowd.

    They didn't recognize the two of them, and they didn't come forward to say hello, so they drifted away from the crowd and listened with ears.

    These people are not small people, and the news that comes out of their mouths are all precious news.

    They can pass it on to the Green Clothes Division at any time and make contributions.

    "According to me, you can't get used to the guy who comes over from Dayun. You have to deal with it severely. If you dare to run wild on our side, you are looking for death. We are not doing it!" An old man sneered in a low voice.

    "Exactly." Everyone nodded.

    "How did they get here?"

    "Sea?"

    "It's not easy for the sea to come to our side."

    "It is likely that they ran over from the Daxue Mountain."

    "Is it a big deal?"

    "Probably."

    "Can't you?"

    "What's wrong with this?"

    When Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang heard this, their faces showed surprise. They were surprised that they had such thoughts and opinions.

    Zhou Yang coughed lightly, and couldn't help whispering:"Aren't we joining hands with Dagan now? How could it be possible to come in from the Daxue Mountain?"

    His words were not loud, but there was a sudden silence in the hall, and they all turned their heads to look over.

    All of them were well-cultivated, with excellent ears, they could hear clearly, and they stared at Zhou Yang with piercing eyes.

    Zhou Yang looked at them in astonishment, scratching the back of his head, as if surprised how his words provoked such a big reaction.

    A handsome middle-aged man stroked his beard and smiled: "The little brother is?"

    "Oh, Zhou Tianming of the Flying Snow Sword Sect." Zhou Yang clasped his fists and said solemnly: "I have met all the seniors."

    "Flying Snow Sword Sect" Everyone looked at each other, wanting to know which sect the Feixue Sword Sect is.

    Most of them have never heard of the Feixue Sword Sect.

    One of the beautiful middle-aged women said softly: "The Flying Flower Excalibur and Luoxue Excalibur of the Feixue Sword Sect are quite unique."

    "Are there any top figures in the Flying Snow Sword Sect?" someone asked.

    The beautiful middle-aged woman said: "More than three hundred years ago, there was a swordsman who picked flowers and was very famous."

    "Swordsman picking flowers" Everyone thought for a while and nodded slowly.

    They had heard of this name, but they didn't connect the Flower Picking Swordsman with the Feixue Sword Sect, and didn't know his origin.

    "Flying Snow Sword Sect"

    Everyone chewed and looked at the two of them, and felt that their cultivation was not bad, and more importantly, they were able to enter this hall, obviously to participate in today's ceremony, so they were not ordinary little people and should not be underestimated.

    "Brother Zhou, you think that since we are allies with Dagan, we should help each other and never tear each other down, don't you?"

    "Exactly." Zhou Yang nodded vigorously and said, "We should deal with Dayun martial arts masters together."

    "Most of the attacks of Dayun Wulin masters fall on Dagan Wulin. Do you think they will be balanced?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged Junyi stroked his beard and sighed: "They may say that it's not because they don't want to stop them, but because they are powerless, because there are too many masters in Dayun Wulin, and those who come from Daxue Mountain are all slipping through the net."

    "It's also possible, right?" Zhou Yang said: "Dayun Wulin is still very powerful."

    "That's so naive, Xiao Zhou." The handsome middle-aged man shook his head: "We all know how powerful Daxueshan is. It is almost impossible for outsiders to invade Daxueshan."

    Zhou Yang disagreed: "The Great Snow Mountain doesn't seem to be that strong either."

    "Hey, you young people, you don't know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." Junyi middle-aged man shook his head.

    Others shook their heads.

    Zhou Yang stared at them unconvinced.

    "Don't talk about anything else, let's talk about Kong Shenshang. With him, which Dayun martial arts master can win in Daxue Mountain?" Junyi middle-aged snorted: "There is no return!"

    "That's true," everyone nodded with emotion: "With Fakong Shenshen here, Dayun martial arts masters will die if they enter the Daxue Mountain."

    Fakong's Celestial Eyesight is no longer a secret. Anyone who cares knows that Fakong has a Celestial Eyesight that can break the future.

    "Then why is Daqian like this?" Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    "Let's weaken our Dayong Wulin." The middle-aged Junyi shook his head and said, "We can deal with Dayun together, but what about the future? Husband and wife will still quarrel and fight, let alone our two dynasties  .¡±

    "Oh¡ªpreparation is safe." Zhou Yang was stunned.

    "Hehe" A loud laugh sounded, and the two old men entered the hall surrounded by six middle-aged men.

    Everyone stood up and clasped their fists in salute.

    While exchanging lively greetings, Guan Yiming strode in, with a serious face, and came to the two old men.

    He was about to lean over to speak in the ear of one of the old men, but the old man shook his head and signaled: "There is nothing you have to say to others, Yiming, just say it."

    Guan Yiming hesitated.

    Another old man smiled and said, "Yiming, what's wrong?"

    Guan Yiming said with an ugly face: "Uncle Xie, Uncle Zhou, the Jade Butterfly Sect sent someone to say that they are not coming.?

 Text Chapter 1336 State of mind (second update)

    ,

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen held the white jade jug in his hand, filled Fakong's jasper cup, and said softly: "This news should be true."

    "Why is the interior unstable?" Fakong took a sip of the fine wine from the jasper cup, and let out a long breath with an admiration on his face.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly.

    This is not an ordinary fine wine, but a rare fine wine in the world that was specially collected by someone.

    This is also one of the benefits of being the head of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    At critical moments, life and death cannot be counted on those son-in-laws of the Jade Butterfly Sect, but they can do this kind of thing.

    ?They have a deep and wide network, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary martial arts sects. They can get some rare things that ordinary people can't imagine. This fine wine is an example.

    "It seems to involve an old incident." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "It's that He Lianfeng who caused it."

    "That He Lianfeng killed by the Feixue Sword Sect?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen said: "He Lianfeng has been able to escape so far because he was sheltered by an elder. Now that he is exposed, he will start to settle the matter."

    Fakong shook his head: "To protect such an evil person, we really should be held accountable, right and wrong."

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "Even if you really want to take personal matters into consideration, it is really in his best interest to teach He Lianfeng a lesson early and make him correct."

    Fakong said: "Maybe there are some difficulties and inside information."

    Anyone who can become an elder must not fail to understand this truth, but there must be a reason for not doing so.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Because of this incident, the upper echelons of Shenjian Peak are divided into two factions, one belongs to Elder Baona, and the other advocates heavy punishment."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "In fact, at the beginning, I had the idea of ??silencing Zhou Shimei, Zhou Shinephew and the others, but I was persuaded later."

    "Who persuaded you?"

    "Guan Yiming." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "This Guan Yiming is not well-known and his martial arts is not strong, but he is extremely charming and persuasive."

    Fakong smiled: "Is there a heel?"

    In martial arts, especially in martial arts sects, it is almost like a school. Students with good academic performance are naturally convincing.

    However, students with average academic performance are strong in persuasion, so there is another reason, not just personal charm.

    "His father was also a disciple of Shenjian Peak, but he was killed halfway to protect other disciples." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong nodded suddenly: "It's no wonder, but it's rare to prevent them from silence."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "This Guan Yiming is not bad. The age of Shenjianfeng is not bad, but the previous generation is not good, and the atmosphere is not right."

    She shook her head and said: "I don't know if it's because of the influence of martial arts, or other reasons, the hostility is strong, and I can't tell right from wrong."

    Fakong said: "The older they are, the stronger their desire for power and the more indifferent their hearts. Of course, it is also related to their mentality."

    Shenjianfeng's swordsmanship is too fierce, hurting others and hurting oneself. The more people kill, the greater the impact on the state of mind. The more indifferent the state of mind, the more power and status are valued, so naturally they ignore right and wrong.

    In their eyes, ordinary people are just ants, and they don't treat them as the same people as themselves.

    "I'm planning to leave the customs in five days." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Let's see if they can't help it."

    "Alright." Fakong nodded.

    Now the Jade Butterfly Sect is getting stronger and stronger, as long as those top masters from Shenjian Peak do not come back, the Jade Butterfly Sect will not be afraid.

    He thought of this, turned his eyes to Zhen Longyuan, and saw the top masters who were practicing in full swing.

    Each of them entered the country very quickly. Once they were released, they would have a great impact on the entire martial arts. Once they returned to their respective sects, the strength of the martial arts in the three dynasties was almost balanced.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "But I'm still a little guilty."

    Fakong laughed: "Do you think they will be enraged and determined to fight you?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If it is another sect, I don't worry about it. I will definitely weigh the pros and cons, but Shenjian Peak often goes to extremes."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked in the direction of Shenjian Peak.

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze: "After five days, you will meet again, and they don't intend to go all out."

    Ning Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shenjianfeng and Yudiezong are now fighting wolves with sticks, and both are afraid.

    Shenjianfeng wanted to reconcile, and Yudiezong also wanted to reconcile, but neither of them wanted to show weakness.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect angered God first.Yanfeng, Shenjianfeng may put down his shame and insist on proving his toughness, especially if he loses face in front of the people who are presenting.

    In this way, it is easy to start a dispute again.

    This is a risky move.

    Just because of the danger, it can further prove that the Jade Butterfly Sect is full of confidence, and it is no longer weak in the impression of the world.

    This proves that the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are gentle, but not because of weakness, but because of character.

    Disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect must not be humiliated.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister, your trick is a success."

    "It's a gamble." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "It's a fluke."

    If I hadn't heard that they were not in peace, I wouldn't have dared to take this bet, after all, the risk was too great.

    Really want to continue fighting, Shenjian Peak will definitely go all out, not leaving a way for itself to retreat, and will no longer worry about losing both sides.

    "Junior Sister Zhou and the others are really powerful," Ning Zhenzhen said, "I have caught up with and mixed up with the disciples of Shenjian Peak so quickly."

    She is not worried about the safety of Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yu is also well versed in his wisdom and clear mind, he can vaguely see other people's opinions, and of course he can follow the trend with ease.

    Even if you have a bright heart, it is not easy to make friends with Shenjian Peak, especially if they are too low-born.

    The Flying Snow Sword Sect is too insignificant in Dayong Wulin.

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yangneng have made friends with the disciples of Shenjian Peak so quickly, both of them have their merits, and one is indispensable.

    Zhou Yang is reckless and straightforward, speaks straight, easily offends people, but is also easier to be trusted by others, and Zhou Yu is on the sidelines to check for omissions, so he is quickly accepted by the disciples of Shenjian Peak.

    "What exactly are they going to do?" Ning Zhenzhen asked softly, "Are they going to break into Shenjian Peak to get news?"

    Fakong shook his head: "They will stay in Dayong for a while, and then they will return to Shenjing."

    "It's easy to return to Shenjing." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Dayong Martial Forest is heavily guarded against people coming from Daxue Mountain, but it doesn't take much care of those who rush into Daxue Mountain.

    "It's not going back secretly," Fakong shook his head: "It's going to be aboveboard, and go back without revealing their identities."

    "Go back as a secret spy?" Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and smiled.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    "Interesting." Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's not easy to achieve this step, where is Qingluo?"

    "They are very close to Wuchang Sword Sect." Fa Kong said: "As disciples of Ziqi Sect, there is no flaw."

    "Qingluo is very clever and won't suffer." Ning Zhenzhen held the pot in his hand and filled Fakong again: "I really envy them."

    Fakong laughed: "Junior Sister, you are young, don't be old-fashioned!"

    "I feel old." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "If you worry too much, your mood will naturally age."

    Once you shoulder the responsibility, you have to put aside your innocence and childishness, you will mature quickly, and then you will grow old.

    This is unavoidable.

    ?Thinking back when I first met my senior brother and acted recklessly, it seemed like a long time ago, but in fact it was only about a year.

    The present self and the self a year ago are like two people, like two generations, this is the change of mood.

    Fakong looked at her a few times and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother?"

    Fakong pondered, and suddenly reached out his hand, which was already on her fragrant shoulders. The two of them floated up and flew away over the wall.

    Ran Ran is like a white cloud and a purple cloud drifting away, in fact, the speed is so fast that people don't even have time to see it clearly.

 Text Chapter 1333 Mutation (one more)

    ,

    Zhou Yu said softly: "We are not opponents."

    Zhou Yang said unconvinced: "How do you know if you haven't compared?"

    He looked at Guan Yiming again: "Can you compare?"

    Guan Yiming quickly waved his hands: "Brother Zhou, don't hurt me!"

    Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    Guan Yiming said: "We are going to shake hands with the Jade Butterfly Sect to make peace. If we have to discuss each other at this time, it will be an extra problem."

    "That's it" Zhou Yang nodded slowly: "That's true, then after you get it done, I will challenge the door again. The Jade Butterfly Sect also has another courtyard in Tianjing, right?"

    "Of course." Guan Yiming laughed and said, "But Brother Zhou, you are indeed no match for her."

    "You can only know by comparing yourself." Zhou Yang said: "It's better if you can't fight. I just want to find a swordsman who is better than me."

    He shook his head and sighed: "Otherwise, it would be boring."

    Zhou Yu squinted at him.

    Guan Yiming chuckled twice, and said with a wry smile: "It's because we are incompetent and failed to defeat you, Brother Zhou."

    "I can't blame you for this." Zhou Yang said: "The skills are not as good as people."

    Guan Yiming felt that if he continued to speak, he would definitely bang his head against the wall to apologize, so he changed the topic: "Then shall we go over and wait for a while?"

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded.

    The three came to the front hall.

    The hall is wide, and the floor is covered with a thick and soft green carpet, as if stepping on the green grass.

    On the back of the hall is a huge mountain map, the peak is like a long sword piercing the air, majestic and fierce.

    Under the mountain map are two grand master chairs.

    Opposite the Taishi chairs are two rows of Taishi chairs, which are divided into east and west, extending from the north to the entrance of the hall.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the hall. There were old people and middle-aged people, and they were all older. There were men and women.

    They were talking together at the forefront, arguing and laughing from time to time, it was really lively.

    The four monks were standing quietly in the northeast corner, not taking a seat, not participating in the crowd.

    These four monks are wearing yellow monk robes, standing like pine, full of majesty.

    They closed their eyelids slightly, clasped their right palms together, moved the shiny Buddhist beads with their left palms, and moved their lips, obviously reciting Buddhist scriptures silently.

    Seeing the three of them coming in, everyone turned their attention, but the four monks were still immersed in the Buddhist scriptures.

    Guan Yiming whispered: "Do you want to go over and say hello?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly and said: "We are nobody, there is no need to be like this, Mr. Guan, go and get busy."

    "I'm here to talk with you." Guan Yiming felt that it would be impolite to leave the two of them here and ignore them.

    Anyway, the two of them are also benefactors of Shenjian Peak.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "It's okay, Mr. Guan, you can go."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Go and go." Zhou Yang said, "We're not that thin-skinned, so it's okay if no one pays attention."

    " Well, I'll go first." Guan Yiming said, "I'm in charge of the guide today, and I have a task in hand."

    Zhou Yang waved his hand.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly and smiled.

    Guan Yiming turned around and strode away.

    The two of them went forward and sat down in the Taishi chair not far from the crowd.

    They didn't recognize the two of them, and they didn't come forward to say hello, so they drifted away from the crowd and listened with ears.

    These people are not small people, and the news that comes out of their mouths are all precious news.

    They can pass it on to the Green Clothes Division at any time and make contributions.

    "According to me, you can't get used to the guy who comes over from Dayun. You have to deal with it severely. If you dare to run wild on our side, you are looking for death. We are not doing it!" An old man sneered in a low voice.

    "Exactly." Everyone nodded.

    "How did they get here?"

    "Sea?"

    "It's not easy for the sea to come to our side."

    "It is likely that they ran over from the Daxue Mountain."

    "Is it a big deal?"

    "Probably."

    "Can't you?"

    "What's wrong with this?"

    When Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang heard this, their faces showed surprise. They were surprised that they had such thoughts and opinions.

    Zhou Yang coughed lightly, and couldn't help whispering:"Aren't we joining hands with Dagan now? How could it be possible to come in from the Daxue Mountain?"

    His words were not loud, but there was a sudden silence in the hall, and they all turned their heads to look over.

    All of them were well-cultivated, with excellent ears, they could hear clearly, and they stared at Zhou Yang with piercing eyes.

    Zhou Yang looked at them in astonishment, scratching the back of his head, as if surprised how his words provoked such a big reaction.

    A handsome middle-aged man stroked his beard and smiled: "The little brother is?"

    "Oh, Zhou Tianming of the Flying Snow Sword Sect." Zhou Yang clasped his fists and said solemnly: "I have met all the seniors."

    "Flying Snow Sword Sect" Everyone looked at each other, wanting to know which sect the Feixue Sword Sect is.

    Most of them have never heard of the Feixue Sword Sect.

    One of the beautiful middle-aged women said softly: "The Flying Flower Excalibur and Luoxue Excalibur of the Feixue Sword Sect are quite unique."

    "Are there any top figures in the Flying Snow Sword Sect?" someone asked.

    The beautiful middle-aged woman said: "More than three hundred years ago, there was a swordsman who picked flowers and was very famous."

    "Swordsman picking flowers" Everyone thought for a while and nodded slowly.

    They had heard of this name, but they didn't connect the Flower Picking Swordsman with the Feixue Sword Sect, and didn't know his origin.

    "Flying Snow Sword Sect"

    Everyone chewed and looked at the two of them, and felt that their cultivation was not bad, and more importantly, they were able to enter this hall, obviously to participate in today's ceremony, so they were not ordinary little people and should not be underestimated.

    "Brother Zhou, you think that since we are allies with Dagan, we should help each other and never tear each other down, don't you?"

    "Exactly." Zhou Yang nodded vigorously and said, "We should deal with Dayun martial arts masters together."

    "Most of the attacks of Dayun Wulin masters fall on Dagan Wulin. Do you think they will be balanced?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged Junyi stroked his beard and sighed: "They may say that it's not because they don't want to stop them, but because they are powerless, because there are too many masters in Dayun Wulin, and those who come from Daxue Mountain are all slipping through the net."

    "It's also possible, right?" Zhou Yang said: "Dayun Wulin is still very powerful."

    "That's so naive, Xiao Zhou." The handsome middle-aged man shook his head: "We all know how powerful Daxueshan is. It is almost impossible for outsiders to invade Daxueshan."

    Zhou Yang disagreed: "The Great Snow Mountain doesn't seem to be that strong either."

    "Hey, you young people, you don't know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." Junyi middle-aged man shook his head.

    Others shook their heads.

    Zhou Yang stared at them unconvinced.

    "Don't talk about anything else, let's talk about Kong Shenshang. With him, which Dayun martial arts master can win in Daxue Mountain?" Junyi middle-aged snorted: "There is no return!"

    "That's true," everyone nodded with emotion: "With Fakong Shenshen here, Dayun martial arts masters will die if they enter the Daxue Mountain."

    Fakong's Celestial Eyesight is no longer a secret. Anyone who cares knows that Fakong has a Celestial Eyesight that can break the future.

    "Then why is Daqian like this?" Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    "Let's weaken our Dayong Wulin." The middle-aged Junyi shook his head and said, "We can deal with Dayun together, but what about the future? Husband and wife will still quarrel and fight, let alone our two dynasties  .¡±

    "Oh¡ªpreparation is safe." Zhou Yang was stunned.

    "Hehe" A loud laugh sounded, and the two old men entered the hall surrounded by six middle-aged men.

    Everyone stood up and clasped their fists in salute.

    While exchanging lively greetings, Guan Yiming strode in, with a serious face, and came to the two old men.

    He was about to lean over to speak in the ear of one of the old men, but the old man shook his head and signaled: "There is nothing you have to say to others, Yiming, just say it."

    Guan Yiming hesitated.

    Another old man smiled and said, "Yiming, what's wrong?"

    Guan Yiming said with an ugly face: "Uncle Xie, Uncle Zhou, the Jade Butterfly Sect sent someone to say that they are not coming.?

 Text Chapter 1336 State of mind (second update)

    ,

    Fakong frowned.

    Ning Zhenzhen held the white jade jug in his hand, filled Fakong's jasper cup, and said softly: "This news should be true."

    "Why is the interior unstable?" Fakong took a sip of the fine wine from the jasper cup, and let out a long breath with an admiration on his face.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly.

    This is not an ordinary fine wine, but a rare fine wine in the world that was specially collected by someone.

    This is also one of the benefits of being the head of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    At critical moments, life and death cannot be counted on those son-in-laws of the Jade Butterfly Sect, but they can do this kind of thing.

    ?They have a deep and wide network, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary martial arts sects. They can get some rare things that ordinary people can't imagine. This fine wine is an example.

    "It seems to involve an old incident." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "It's that He Lianfeng who caused it."

    "That He Lianfeng killed by the Feixue Sword Sect?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen said: "He Lianfeng has been able to escape so far because he was sheltered by an elder. Now that he is exposed, he will start to settle the matter."

    Fakong shook his head: "To protect such an evil person, we really should be held accountable, right and wrong."

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "Even if you really want to take personal matters into consideration, it is really in his best interest to teach He Lianfeng a lesson early and make him correct."

    Fakong said: "Maybe there are some difficulties and inside information."

    Anyone who can become an elder must not fail to understand this truth, but there must be a reason for not doing so.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Because of this incident, the upper echelons of Shenjian Peak are divided into two factions, one belongs to Elder Baona, and the other advocates heavy punishment."

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "In fact, at the beginning, I had the idea of ??silencing Zhou Shimei, Zhou Shinephew and the others, but I was persuaded later."

    "Who persuaded you?"

    "Guan Yiming." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "This Guan Yiming is not well-known and his martial arts is not strong, but he is extremely charming and persuasive."

    Fakong smiled: "Is there a heel?"

    In martial arts, especially in martial arts sects, it is almost like a school. Students with good academic performance are naturally convincing.

    However, students with average academic performance are strong in persuasion, so there is another reason, not just personal charm.

    "His father was also a disciple of Shenjian Peak, but he was killed halfway to protect other disciples." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong nodded suddenly: "It's no wonder, but it's rare to prevent them from silence."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "This Guan Yiming is not bad. The age of Shenjianfeng is not bad, but the previous generation is not good, and the atmosphere is not right."

    She shook her head and said: "I don't know if it's because of the influence of martial arts, or other reasons, the hostility is strong, and I can't tell right from wrong."

    Fakong said: "The older they are, the stronger their desire for power and the more indifferent their hearts. Of course, it is also related to their mentality."

    Shenjianfeng's swordsmanship is too fierce, hurting others and hurting oneself. The more people kill, the greater the impact on the state of mind. The more indifferent the state of mind, the more power and status are valued, so naturally they ignore right and wrong.

    In their eyes, ordinary people are just ants, and they don't treat them as the same people as themselves.

    "I'm planning to leave the customs in five days." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Let's see if they can't help it."

    "Alright." Fakong nodded.

    Now the Jade Butterfly Sect is getting stronger and stronger, as long as those top masters from Shenjian Peak do not come back, the Jade Butterfly Sect will not be afraid.

    He thought of this, turned his eyes to Zhen Longyuan, and saw the top masters who were practicing in full swing.

    Each of them entered the country very quickly. Once they were released, they would have a great impact on the entire martial arts. Once they returned to their respective sects, the strength of the martial arts in the three dynasties was almost balanced.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "But I'm still a little guilty."

    Fakong laughed: "Do you think they will be enraged and determined to fight you?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If it is another sect, I don't worry about it. I will definitely weigh the pros and cons, but Shenjian Peak often goes to extremes."

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked in the direction of Shenjian Peak.

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze: "After five days, you will meet again, and they don't intend to go all out."

    Ning Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shenjianfeng and Yudiezong are now fighting wolves with sticks, and both are afraid.

    Shenjianfeng wanted to reconcile, and Yudiezong also wanted to reconcile, but neither of them wanted to show weakness.

    The Jade Butterfly Sect angered God first.Yanfeng, Shenjianfeng may put down his shame and insist on proving his toughness, especially if he loses face in front of the people who are presenting.

    In this way, it is easy to start a dispute again.

    This is a risky move.

    Just because of the danger, it can further prove that the Jade Butterfly Sect is full of confidence, and it is no longer weak in the impression of the world.

    This proves that the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are gentle, but not because of weakness, but because of character.

    Disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect must not be humiliated.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister, your trick is a success."

    "It's a gamble." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "It's a fluke."

    If I hadn't heard that they were not in peace, I wouldn't have dared to take this bet, after all, the risk was too great.

    Really want to continue fighting, Shenjian Peak will definitely go all out, not leaving a way for itself to retreat, and will no longer worry about losing both sides.

    "Junior Sister Zhou and the others are really powerful," Ning Zhenzhen said, "I have caught up with and mixed up with the disciples of Shenjian Peak so quickly."

    She is not worried about the safety of Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yu is also well versed in his wisdom and clear mind, he can vaguely see other people's opinions, and of course he can follow the trend with ease.

    Even if you have a bright heart, it is not easy to make friends with Shenjian Peak, especially if they are too low-born.

    The Flying Snow Sword Sect is too insignificant in Dayong Wulin.

    Farkon nodded.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yangneng have made friends with the disciples of Shenjian Peak so quickly, both of them have their merits, and one is indispensable.

    Zhou Yang is reckless and straightforward, speaks straight, easily offends people, but is also easier to be trusted by others, and Zhou Yu is on the sidelines to check for omissions, so he is quickly accepted by the disciples of Shenjian Peak.

    "What exactly are they going to do?" Ning Zhenzhen asked softly, "Are they going to break into Shenjian Peak to get news?"

    Fakong shook his head: "They will stay in Dayong for a while, and then they will return to Shenjing."

    "It's easy to return to Shenjing." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Dayong Martial Forest is heavily guarded against people coming from Daxue Mountain, but it doesn't take much care of those who rush into Daxue Mountain.

    "It's not going back secretly," Fakong shook his head: "It's going to be aboveboard, and go back without revealing their identities."

    "Go back as a secret spy?" Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and smiled.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    "Interesting." Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's not easy to achieve this step, where is Qingluo?"

    "They are very close to Wuchang Sword Sect." Fa Kong said: "As disciples of Ziqi Sect, there is no flaw."

    "Qingluo is very clever and won't suffer." Ning Zhenzhen held the pot in his hand and filled Fakong again: "I really envy them."

    Fakong laughed: "Junior Sister, you are young, don't be old-fashioned!"

    "I feel old." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "If you worry too much, your mood will naturally age."

    Once you shoulder the responsibility, you have to put aside your innocence and childishness, you will mature quickly, and then you will grow old.

    This is unavoidable.

    ?Thinking back when I first met my senior brother and acted recklessly, it seemed like a long time ago, but in fact it was only about a year.

    The present self and the self a year ago are like two people, like two generations, this is the change of mood.

    Fakong looked at her a few times and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother?"

    Fakong pondered, and suddenly reached out his hand, which was already on her fragrant shoulders. The two of them floated up and flew away over the wall.

    Ran Ran is like a white cloud and a purple cloud drifting away, in fact, the speed is so fast that people don't even have time to see it clearly.

 Text Chapter 1336 State of mind (second update)

    Fakong frowned.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen held the white jade jug in his hand, filled Fakong's jasper cup, and said softly: "This news should be true."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Why is the interior unstable?" Fakong took a sip of the fine wine from the jasper cup, and let out a long breath with an admiration on his face.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled sweetly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This is not an ordinary fine wine, but a rare fine wine in the world that was specially collected by someone.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This is also one of the benefits of being the head of the Jade Butterfly Sect.  &lt;/p&gt;

    At critical moments, life and death cannot be counted on those son-in-laws of the Jade Butterfly Sect, but they can do this kind of thing.  &lt;/p&gt;

    ?They have a deep and wide network, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary martial arts sects. They can get some rare things that ordinary people can't imagine. This fine wine is an example.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "It seems to involve an old incident." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "It's that He Lianfeng, who caused it."&lt;/p&gt;

    "The He Lianfeng that Fei Xuejian sent to kill?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen said: "He Lianfeng has been able to escape so far because he was sheltered by an elder. Now that he is exposed, he will start to liquidate." &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "It is true that we should be held accountable for sheltering such an evil person, right and wrong."&lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "Even if you really want to take personal matters into consideration, it is really for his own good to teach He Lianfeng a lesson early and make him correct."&lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong said: "Maybe there are some difficulties and inside information." &lt;/p&gt;

    Anyone who can become an elder must not fail to understand this truth, but there must be a reason for not doing so.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Because of this incident, the upper echelons of Shenjian Peak are divided into two factions, one belongs to Elder Baona, and the other advocates heavy punishment."&lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Actually, I had the idea to silence Junior Sister Zhou and Nephew Zhou, but I was persuaded later." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Who persuaded you?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Guan Yiming." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "This Guan Yiming is not well-known and his martial arts is not strong, but he is extremely charming and persuasive."&lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong smiled: "Is there a heel?" &lt;/p&gt;

    In martial arts, especially in martial arts sects, it is almost like a school. Students with good academic performance are naturally convincing.  &lt;/p&gt;

    However, students with average academic performance are strong in persuasion, so there is another reason, not just personal charm.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "His father was also a disciple of Shenjian Peak, but he was killed halfway to protect other disciples." Ning Zhenzhen said.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong nodded suddenly: "It's no wonder, but it's rare to stop them from silence." &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "This Guan Yiming is not bad. The age of Shenjianfeng is not bad, but the previous generation is not good, and the atmosphere is not right."&lt;/p&gt;

    She shook her head and said, "I don't know if it's because of the influence of martial arts, or because of other reasons, the hostility is strong, and I can't tell right from wrong."</p>

    Fa Kongdao: "The older you get, the stronger your desire for power and the more indifferent your heart is. Of course, it is also related to their mentality." &lt;/p&gt;

    Shenjianfeng's swordsmanship is too fierce, hurting others and hurting oneself. The more people kill, the greater the impact on the state of mind. The more indifferent the state of mind, the more power and status are valued, so naturally they ignore right and wrong.  &lt;/p&gt;

    In their eyes, ordinary people are just ants, and they don't treat them as the same people as themselves.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "I'm going to leave the customs in five days." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Let's see if they can't help it."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Alright." Fakong nodded.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Now the Jade Butterfly Sect is getting stronger and stronger, as long as those top masters from Shenjian Peak do not come back, the Jade Butterfly Sect will not be afraid.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He thought of this, turned his eyes to Zhen Longyuan, and saw the top masters who were practicing in full swing.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Each of them entered the country very quickly. Once they were released, they would have a great impact on the entire martial arts. Once they returned to their respective sects, the strength of the martial arts in the three dynasties was almost balanced.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "But I'm still a little guilty." &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong laughed: "Do you think they will be enraged and determined to fight you?" &lt;/p&gt;

    &nbsp; Ning Zhenzhen said: "If it is another sect, I don't worry about it. I will definitely weigh the pros and cons, but Shenjian Peak often goes to extremes."&lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked in the direction of Shenjian Peak.  &lt;/p&gt;

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze: "After five days, you will meet again, and they don't intend to go all out." &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Shenjianfeng and Yudiezong are now fighting wolves with sticks, and both are afraid.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Shenjianfeng wanted to reconcile, and Yudiezong also wanted to reconcile, but neither of them wanted to show weakness.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The Jade Butterfly Sect angered Shenjianfeng first, and Shenjianfeng might put down his shame and insist on proving his toughness, especially in front of the people who saw the ceremony.  &lt;/p&gt;

    In this way, it is easy to start a dispute again.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This is a risky move.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Just because of the danger, it can further prove that the Jade Butterfly Sect is full of confidence, and it is no longer weak in the impression of the world.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This proves that the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are gentle, but not because of weakness, but because of character.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect must not be humiliated.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong laughed and said, "Junior Sister, your trick is a success."&lt;/p&gt;

    "It's a gamble." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "It's a fluke."&lt;/p&gt;

    If I hadn't heard that they were not in peace, I wouldn't have dared to take this bet, after all, the risk was too great.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Really want to continue fighting, Shenjian Peak will definitely go all out, not leaving a way for itself to retreat, and will no longer worry about losing both sides.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Junior Sister Zhou and the others are really powerful," Ning Zhenzhen said, "I have caught up with and mixed up with the disciples of Shenjian Peak so quickly." &lt;/p&gt;

    She is not worried about the safety of Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Yu is also well versed in his wisdom and clear mind, he can vaguely see other people's opinions, and of course he can follow the trend with ease.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Even if you have a bright heart, it is not easy to make friends with Shenjian Peak, especially if they are too low-born.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The Flying Snow Sword Sect is too insignificant in Dayong Wulin.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Farkon nodded.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yangneng have made friends with the disciples of Shenjian Peak so quickly, both of them have their merits, and one is indispensable.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Yang is reckless and straightforward, speaks straight, easily offends people, but is also easier to be trusted by others, and Zhou Yu is on the sidelines to check for omissions, so he is quickly accepted by the disciples of Shenjian Peak.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "What exactly are they going to do?" Ning Zhenzhen asked softly: "Are they going to break into Shenjian Peak to get news?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong shook his head: "They will stay in Dayong for a while, and then they will return to Shenjing."&lt;/p&gt;

    "It's easy to return to Shenjing." Ning Zhenzhen said.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Dayong Martial Forest is heavily guarded against people coming from Daxue Mountain, but it doesn't take much care of those who rush into Daxue Mountain.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "It's not going back secretly," Fakong shook his head: "It's going to be aboveboard, and go back without revealing their identities."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Go back as a secret spy?" Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and smiled.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong nodded with a smile.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Interesting." Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's not easy to do this, where is Qingluo?"&lt;/p&gt;

    "They are very close to Wuchang Sword Sect." Fa Kong said: "As disciples of Ziqi Sect, there is no flaw."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Qingluo is very clever and won't suffer." Ning Zhenzhen held the pot in his hand and filled it up for Fakong: "I really envy them."&lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong laughed: "Junior sister, you are young, don't be old-fashioned!"&lt;/p&gt;

    "I feel old." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "I worry too much, and my mood will naturally age."&lt;/p&gt;

    Once you shoulder the responsibility, you have to put aside your innocence and childishness, you will mature quickly, and then you will grow old.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This is unavoidable.  &lt;/p&gt;

    ?Thinking back when I first met my senior brother and acted recklessly, it seemed like a long time ago, but in fact it was only about a year.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The present self and the self a year ago are like two people, like two generations, this is the change of mood.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong looked at her a few times and shook his head.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong pondered, and suddenly reached out his hand, which was already on her fragrant shoulders. The two of them floated up and flew away over the wall.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ran Ran drifted away like a white cloud and a purple cloud, but the speed was so fast that people didn't even have time to see it clearly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;p; Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong pondered, and suddenly reached out his hand, which was already on her fragrant shoulders. The two of them floated up and flew away over the wall.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Ran Ran drifted away like a white cloud and a purple cloud, but the speed was so fast that people didn't even have time to see it clearly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1340 Diligence (2 more)

    ,

    These people are not loyal, they are just speculating, and they are out for profit. Once they have greater interests, they are likely to abandon King Duan, or even betray King Duan.

    Li Ying sighed and said: "If Li Liuru is an enemy and not a friend, I really can't move an inch."

    Originally, Li Liuru was used to suppress Zhao Ruifang, another deputy, so that he could free up his hands and feet to do things.

    But now it seems that I am just pretending to be smart.

    Everyone was put together by Li Liuru.

    "Whose person is he?" Li Ying said.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    Li Ying said angrily, "Don't whet your appetite!"

    "If what I read is correct, it is the Prince of England." Fakong said.

    Li Ying frowned, and said coldly, "Your Majesty Ying!"

    Fakong said with a smile: "This time, you have learned the methods of the Prince of England, right?"

    "Prince Yi has more people," Li Ying thought for a while, "But Prince Yi's people disdain to use those insidious methods and act dignifiedly, while Prince Ying uses insidious methods even more, which is very uncomfortable."

    Fakong said: "There is no way to do this. Tangtangzheng has no chance to win against King Yi, so he can only take risky moves and strange moves."

    "This will be very offensive." Li Ying shook her head: "It's not a long-term solution."

    "It's a strange trick to overcome the uprightness, and then follow the upright way," Fakong said, "This is obviously the plan of the British prince."

    "How can it be so easy." Li Ying said: "He thought too well. Once he gets used to playing strange and dangerous chess, he won't take the bright road."

    Strange tricks and risky moves are shortcuts, the risks are high, but the returns are also higher. After you get used to it, you don¡¯t want to take the road again. The bright road is too slow and too hard.

    "For the throne, you can do whatever it takes, regardless of everything, and by any means," Fakong shook his head and sighed: "The throne is something that makes people crazy."

    Li Ying frowned her eyebrows in thought.

    She was still thinking about how to break the situation.

    Both deputies have problems, they are both opponents, and I, the left servant, don't have a good solution.

    The deputy sounds like an assistant to the chief officer, but in fact it is to restrict the chief officer. The best way is to fight one by one.

    But now they are all enemies, especially if they join forces, it will be extremely difficult.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Time passed slowly, and the moonlight was like water.

    Fakong bathed in the moonlight, felt the coolness of the night, and felt peaceful, especially seeing Li Ying so troubled, he felt more peaceful.

    After Fakong drank a glass of wine, Li Ying said slowly: "It seems that I can only use dirty tricks."

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying said: "One of these two must be overthrown."

    "Take down who?"

    "Li Liuru."

    "Li Liuru is more threatening?"

    Li Ying nodded lightly: "You lied to Prince Duan and me, this person is too insidious, keeping him is a disaster."

    Fakong said: "How to bring it down?"

    "" Li Ying frowned and pondered.

    She is good at fighting in martial arts and secret spying, and she is not familiar with official fighting methods, so she was a little at a loss for a while.

    Fakong said: "Should I borrow a knife to kill people, or just suppress them?"

    Li Ying said slowly: "It's best to borrow a knife to kill someone."

    "They are all very slick, and it is not so easy to leverage." Fakong said: "You need to be familiar with each other's relationship."

    "Any good ideas?"

    "Your other deputy, Zhao Ruifang." Fakong said, "You can borrow his strength."

    Li Ying shook her head: "Zhao Ruifang is also a member of King Ying, they are in the same group, how is that possible."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying frowned: "Can I really borrow his strength?"

    Fakong said: "We belong to the same faction, how can we make ourselves more important under the King of England?"

    "Eliminate the other one?"

    "Exactly." Fa Kong said: "This is the common method used by people in the officialdom, and it is completely different from the methods used by people in the martial arts."

    Li Ying sighed: "In this way, don't everyone have to be on guard?"

    ? If you are guarding against your opponents, you must also be on guard against people from the same camp. It would be too tiring to live, and there would be no peace of mind all day long.

    Fakong said slowly: "The officialdom is more dangerous than fighting in the martial arts. This is not just talk, it is really exhausting and exhausting. Without enough energy and cultivation, it is difficult to hold on, and it is easy to become discouraged.  and give up."

    &nbsp; Li Ying nodded: "I've only been here for a few days, and I'm already exhausted. I really don't know how they lasted so long."

    "Persist for a while and you will be able to adapt," Fakong said: "However, adapting does not mean that its harm can be completely eliminated. The state of mind will still be affected by it, and it will eventually erode the state of mind and lead to a sharp drop in cultivation."

    Li Ying's face changed slightly: "Cultivation has regressed?"

    Fakong said: "Long-term intrigue and depression will definitely change the state of mind and cause the cultivation base to regress."

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, her face darkened slightly.

    I want to be a demon king, and my cultivation base is the most important foundation. No matter how big the official is, if my cultivation base goes backwards, the gain will outweigh the loss.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Of course, in the officialdom, you also sharpen your state of mind, but this kind of tempering may be contrary to swordsmanship and sword intent."

    Swordsmanship is often indomitable, aggressive, and aggressive, rather than flexible and defensive, grievances and changes.

    Li Ying's sword intent is not flexible, but tyrannical and domineering, and I am the only one.

    This kind of sword intent of hers is contrary to the officialdom's forbearance and subservience. After a long time, her sword intent will inevitably be damaged, and her cultivation base will regress.

    This is also what he couldn't see with Tianyan at the beginning.

    So he has always said that the clairvoyance of the sky cannot be relied on, one can only observe its rough outline, and it is still a rough outline that is always changing.

    However, some details are often invisible. Without these details, it will lead to a completely different ending.

    Li Ying got up slowly, pacing with her hands behind her back.

    She was dressed in white clothes like snow, and her face was as white and flawless as suet white jade, exuding a crystal halo under the moonlight.

    Fakong continued to drink wine, slowly admiring her beauty, as well as Rong Rongyuehua, breathing in the clear and refreshing breath.

    After a while, Li Ying stopped and looked at him with a frown: "Do I want to jump out of the officialdom and return to the two divisions?"

    "If you don't advance, you will retreat, and if you don't retreat, you will advance," Fa Kong said: "There are always two ways of yin and yang in the world, so you still have another choice."

    " Control them as soon as possible!" Li Ying said slowly.

    If you don't want to go against your own sword intent, then get rid of your subordinates as soon as possible so that you can run your orders smoothly.

    Fakong nodded: "One sword breaks ten thousand dharmas, and the sword intent and heart are used to understand the human heart, so as to break through the current difficulties and the layers of constraints of the external human heart, so that the sword intent can be sharpened without wearing down the sword intent."

    Li Ying's eyes were shining, like lake water rippling in the sun.

    She only felt that the clouds in front of her eyes had disappeared, and a bright road appeared.

    Excited and grateful, she pursed her lips and said with a light smile: "One sword breaks ten thousand spells, and one sword breaks ten thousand spells."

    She smiled and said: "Can my sword break your Dharma?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "As long as your sword is strong enough."

    Li Ying smiled lightly and said, "Let's wait and see!"

    Her white shirt suddenly fluttered, as if standing in a strong wind, her hair flew up, and then flattened down again.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Good understanding, one step further, I really want to catch up with me."

    With just a few words, Li Ying's shackles were broken, her state of mind went up to a higher level, and her cultivation base also improved.

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    The more diligent you are, the more you feel that dharma space is unfathomable and the more hopeless you are.

 Text Chapter 1341 Deliberation (one more)

    Fakong said: "You have to consolidate and consolidate, I'm leaving."

    "Thank you very much." Li Ying said in a low voice.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "I've been in a bad mood for the past few days, and I'm in a bad mood. If you didn't remind me, I'm afraid I'd really fade away."

    Fakong smiled: "See you outside, let's go."

    He disappeared in a flash.

    Li Ying looked at the place where he disappeared, and felt warm in her heart, as if soaking in a hot spring, which was extremely comfortable.

    It is indeed wonderful to have such a friend around.

    Although he said that the sects are different and should not get too close, he has been helping himself in practice.

    With his friend here, I don't have to worry about going the wrong way and leading to tragic results, he will definitely remind me.

    Fakong appeared in the courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, standing under the moonlight with his hands behind his back, thinking about Li Ying's efforts.

    Ning Zhenzhen is his ears and eyes, like another body of his own, in fact Xu Zhijian and Li Ying are the same.

    Keep in touch with them, meet them, and communicate with them, so as to feel their lives and experiences, and empathize with them, just like experiencing their lives.

    This is very beneficial to the perception and understanding of the world, and is of great benefit to the practice. Otherwise, after inheriting so many memories, it is still impossible to fully understand and embark on the realm of perfection.

    Human memory is limited, some can remember, some are very vague, and some can't even remember at all.

    ? Absorbing memory is far inferior to bit by bit experience and life.

    The current self is following Ning Zhenzhen, Li Ying, Xu Zhijian, and Xu Qingluo, savoring everything in the world.

    Through different angles and different thoughts, you can feel the richness and beauty of this world.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu walked more recklessly than Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling. Accompanied by Guan Yiming, they challenged the major swordsmen in Tianjing, and they have not lost so far.

    Of course, their challenge targets were selected, not randomly. They avoided the top sects such as Shenjian Peak Damiaolian Temple, and only picked the remaining sects to challenge. Naturally, they were invincible and unstoppable.

    ?In comparison, Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling were much more cautious. They joined forces with the Wuchang Sword Sect disciples and did not kill rashly.

    Overnight, Xuanyangzong was wiped out, and all the masters of Xuanyangzong were killed, leaving only the old and weak, women and children.

    Impermanence Sword Sect is a well-known and upright family, so there are rules in doing things, and they will not kill these old and weak women and children.

    Fakong watched Xuanyangzong being destroyed from a distance, and could only shake his head and sigh.

    The so-called karma, when they wiped out the disciples of the Qianming Sect, they planted the danger of killing the sect.

    However, the cycle of karma and unsatisfactory retribution, today's destruction of Xuanyangzong, did Wuchang Jianzong plant the danger of extinction?

    Among these women and children of Xuanyangzong, will there be a genius among geniuses, who will avenge Xuanyangzong and deal with Wuchang Jianzong?

    So, is it right to cut grass and roots?

    Fakong shook his head.

    The causal cycle seems simple, but it is indeed complex and profound, far beyond what ordinary people can understand.

    In the early morning, the disciples of Wuchang Sword Sect evacuated one after another and returned to Yunjing.

    When they arrived at the gate of Yunjing City, Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling bid farewell to them, and prepared to part ways and go their separate ways.

    Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian stood opposite them.

    The five of them have been working together and have not been separated.

    "Miss Xu, Miss Chu, do you have other business?" Zhu Jiong asked.

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "Since there is nothing to do, why not stay in our other courtyard for a while, we can have a good discussion."

    Xu Qingluo hesitated.

    Chu Ling's eyes brightened.

    Xu Qingluo finally shook her head: "No need, we have to go around again to see the prosperity of Yunjing, and then return to Ziqi Sect to retreat and continue to practice."

    "Are you still going to retreat?" Zhu Jiong said with a smile: "With your current abilities, it is already enough to run rampant."

    "It's far away." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Chu Ling said: "I just think it's quite boring. It doesn't seem to be that strong. Why don't we go to the Great Bright Peak to have a look."

    ? If you can directly cross the Daguangming Peak and then return to Dagan, it will create an established fact.

    Division Lvyi also had to accept it, they couldn't be forced to return to the Purple Qi School, could they?

    That is easier to reveal flaws.

    Zhu Jiong's face changed slightly.

    Xu Jingxian said softly: "Aunt Chu??Think twice, Da Guangming Peak cannot be broken.  "

    "Is there anything we can't break through?" Chu Ling said indifferently: "With our ability, we can't break through secretly?"

    "I can't break through." Xu Jingxian said: "The current Da Guangming Peak is not the former Da Guangming Peak."

    "What's the difference?" Chu Ling said: "Could it be stronger than your Wuchang Sword Sect?"

    Xu Jingxian looked at Zhu Jiong.

    Zhu Jiong sighed: "It is indeed stronger."

    Chu Ling had a look of disapproval.

    Zhu Jiong said: "The Great Bright Peak was very strong in the past, and now it is even stronger, especially the newly promoted elder Xu Zhijian, who is ridiculously strong. I don't know how many masters have fallen into his hands."

    "Then concentrate on killing him." Chu Ling said indifferently, "Gather a few top experts and let's sneak attack and assassinate him."

    Zhu Jiong shook his head.

    Chu Lingdao: "The four major sects have a few top masters, sneak into the Great Bright Peak and kill him."

    Zhu Jiong said: "It's not that I haven't tried this trick before, even the Jiuyou faction, which is specialized in assassination, has been dispatched, but it failed."

    "Then Xu Zhijian is really so powerful?" Chu Ling said unconvinced: "Is there no one invincible?"

    "The key lies in the monk Fakong." Xu Jingxian sighed and said, "He is the best friend of the monk Fakong."

    "Fakong Divine Monk Celestial Eye?" Xu Qingluo said softly.

    An indescribable weirdness in her heart.

    Xu Jingxian said helplessly: "Assassinate Xu Zhijian, the monk Fakong will never stand idly by. He will not make a move, but he will remind him, and then the assassination will become death."

    "Then why not kill the monk Fakong?" Chu Ling said.

    The three of Xu Jingxian were startled suddenly, and their expressions changed drastically.

    Xu Jingxian hurriedly said: "Miss Chu, speak carefully!"

    Chu Ling said: "What can't be said? Whoever stops us, then we will kill them, and the same is true for the monk Fakong."

    "You must not!" Xu Jingxian said in a hurry: "The monk Fakong has supernatural powers in his body, and it is impossible to be assassinated by a sneak attack."

    "A few friends or disciples of the monk Fakong, does he have disciples?"

    "There are two registered disciples, one is Dagan's concubine, the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the other is Xu Qingluo."

    "Then it's better to capture Xu Qingluo, and then force the divine monk Fakong to appear, and the four sects will join forces to destroy him!"

    She said viciously, and glanced at Xu Qingluo proudly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and shook her head.

    Xu Jingxian smiled wryly: "It's not that no one has thought of this idea. It's a pity, but anyone who dares to do this will die as soon as they enter Shenjing."

    "Could it be that no one can control the monk Fakong?" Chu Ling said unwillingly: "Invincible?"

    "Don't mess with him if you can." Zhu Jiong shook his head and said: "As for how to deal with him, I have to think about it at a higher level."

    Chu Ling said: "I heard that it seems that Tiangang Palace can also see through the future, can it block Fakong Divine Monk's Celestial Eye?"

    "Tiangang Palace won't work either." Zhu Jiong shook his head and said, "It's not that they haven't tried it before, and they dare not act recklessly."

    Chu Ling snorted unwillingly: "Then why are we going against Dagan? Just surrender."

    Zhu Jiong said: "For the monk Fakong, the main thing is to win over."

    "It's better to use beauty tricks," Chu Ling said, "Send a secret spy to get close to Xu Qingluo." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1342 Alliance (2 more)

    "Close to Xu Qingluo?" Zhu Jiong was puzzled.

    Xu Jingxian said: "Do you want a man to approach Xu Qingluo?"

    Chu Ling said: "Of course it's a man. Could it be that Xu Qingluo likes women?"

    She looked at Xu Qingluo with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    "Pretty tricks?" Zhu Jiong asked suspiciously, "I'm afraid it won't work, right? Xu Qingluo, as a disciple of the Fakong divine monk, must have a very high vision. It is impossible for ordinary people to be caught by her."

    "Then find someone who is handsome, powerful, and extremely qualified." Chu Ling said, "Impermanence Sword Sect is the top sect. Isn't there such a top person?"

    "It's a pity" Zhu Jiong shook his head: "Junior Brother Wang is the most powerful of our generation, but he looks mediocre, so he can't be called handsome."

    He looked at Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian: "Isn't that handsome?"

    Xu Jingxian nodded hurriedly.

    Huang Yongliang smiled wryly: "I think Brother Wang is still a bit handsome, it is a unique masculine beauty of a man."

    Xu Jingxian's eyes widened, looking surprised.

    Zhu Jiong gave a thumbs up: "Junior Brother Huang, I underestimated you, Junior Brother Wang will be very happy to hear that!"

    ? To say that Wang Hanshan looks mediocre is already a compliment, but Junior Brother Wang is actually a bit ugly.

    I have already said it tactfully, but Junior Brother Huang actually said that he has the beauty of masculinity, he really speaks against his conscience!

    Huang Yongliang said: "Everyone has their own opinions, radish and cabbage, each has his own love, maybe Xu Qingluo also likes Senior Brother Wang's unique appearance."

    "You think Xu Qingluo is like you!" Zhu Jiong said angrily, "Stop talking nonsense!"

    Chu Ling asked curiously: "Is this Mr. Wang very powerful?"

    "He is the number one person in our generation." Zhu Jiong said: "The qualifications are unparalleled, but it is a pity that it will not work if you want him to use the beauty trick. He is already in Zhenlongyuan."

    "Let him come back," Chu Ling said indifferently, "The matter of Zhenlongyuan is not as good as dealing with the monk Fakong, right?"

    "This" Zhu Jiong hesitated.

    It is important to deal with Fakong monk, but it is equally important to deal with Zhenlongyuan's Jiaolong. Now everyone knows that Zhenlongyuan is suppressing a Jiaolong, and it is really related to the safety of the entire Dayun and the safety of the world.

    Even if the Fakong monk is killed, if Jiaolong is born, Dayun will be unlucky. At that time, everyone can't be alone, and they will all be unlucky together.

    Xu Jingxian shook his head: "Miss Chu, Senior Brother Wang will not agree."

    "That's a pity, I think this idea is pretty good." Chu Ling said unwillingly: "Why don't you try it?"

    "There will be a chance in the future." Zhu Jiong saw that she was so persistent, so he could only appease her, but he was embarrassed to refuse directly.

    Chu Ling sighed: "Actually, this move is the best. If you can catch Xu Qingluo, even if you don't deal with the Fakong monk, you can form a family with the Fakong monk, and you will get a lot of benefits."

    "Hmm" Both Zhu Jiong and Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang's eyes sparkled.

    They were moved by Chu Ling's words.

    If you can't deal with the Fakong monk, it is better to become a family with the Fakong monk, the benefits are endless!

    "Senior Brother Zhu" Xu Jingxian pondered, "Is it possible to find someone to replace Senior Brother Wang?"

    "No." Zhu Jiong said: "Not everyone can enter Zhenlongyuan, and now they can only enter but not exit."

    "We can't go out either?" Huang Yongliang said.

    The Wuchang Sword Sect is one of the four sects. It is different from the general sects and has a different status, so some rules do not have to be followed.

    "No." Zhu Jiong shook his head: "Even people from Tiangang Palace can't come in and out casually."

    "What about the palace?"

    "With the eldest prince personally guarding the gate, even people from the palace cannot enter or leave at will." Zhu Jiong said.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" Huang Yongliang sighed and nodded: "The eldest prince is just and strict, and there is really no other way."

    If someone else is changed, there is still hope. With the status of Wuchang Sword Sect and some other benefits, he can invite Senior Brother Wang back.

    However, it is impossible for the first prince to guard the door himself.

    "Or else, replace it with someone else?"

    "Who will it be?" Zhu Jiong snorted, "You?"

    "Senior Brother Zhu, how do you come?" Huang Yongliang looked at Zhu Jiong: "Senior Brother Zhu, you are a good-looking talent"

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhu Jiong interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "I still have self-knowledge, Xu Qingluo will definitely seeNot on me.  "

    "You have to try it?" Huang Yongliang said.

    Xu Jingxian said: "First find out what Xu Qingluo likes, Senior Brother Zhu may not have a chance."

    Zhu Jiong waved his hand.

    He was not moved at all.

    I know exactly how much I weigh, even if my appearance is not bad, but my qualifications are still far behind.

    Even if the qualifications and appearance are sufficient, it will not work, because there is no experience in getting along with women, and they will not please women, but will only annoy them.

    Two words can annoy a woman and leave.

    Going close to Xu Qingluo like this is purely asking for trouble. Not only will it not impress Xu Qingluo, but it will anger Xu Qingluo.

    "Alas" Chu Ling shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, let's think of other ideas. Besides Xu Qingluo, who else is the weakness of the Fakong monk?"

    Xu Jingxian said with a smile: "Could it be that Miss Chu has enmity with the monk Fakong?"

    "I just think that the monk Fakong is a huge threat to our Dayun, and we should get rid of it!" Chu Ling shook his head: "I just don't know why the emperor has been trying to get rid of him."

    "It's not that I didn't think about it." Zhu Jiong said: "The emperor also made a move both openly and secretly, but unfortunately it failed. Since he can't kill him, he can only recruit him. If he can't recruit him, he can use the tactic of delaying the attack."

    "He's still a big boss after all," Chu Ling said, "It's useless to recruit, we still have to get rid of it."

    "The emperor must have a plan, and it may be being implemented." Xu Jingxian said softly: "I will never let him run amok."

    Chu Ling glanced at Xu Qingluo, nodded vigorously: "It's time to deal with him! What else can we do?"

    Zhu Jiong sighed and shook his head: "No way."

    "Impossible." Chu Ling said: "No matter how powerful a person is, he can win with the power of Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "He has supernatural powers, and he is still working hard," Zhu Jiong said: "Anyway, there is nothing that can be done in the sect. Many people advocate not to be an enemy of him."

    "How is this possible." Chu Ling curled her red lips: "He is a stumbling block. If you cover your eyes and don't look, it doesn't exist? Sooner or later, you will be tripped by him. This is because you have lived comfortably for too long and lost your fighting spirit!"

    Zhu Jiong smiled wryly.

    Xu Qingluo coughed twice: "Okay, don't rush to deal with the Fakong monk, take your time and find opportunities."

    "The longer it drags on, the more troublesome it will be." Chu Ling snorted.

    Zhu Jiong shook his head helplessly.

    Xu Jingxian said: "Actually, there are many people who want to deal with the Fakong monk, but they just keep it hidden, so as not to be exposed."

    Chu Ling cheered up: "Really? Then everyone get together to think of ideas, one person is short-sighted."

    Zhu Jiong glanced at Xu Jingxian.

    Xu Jingxian said: "Miss Chu and Miss Xu are not outsiders either."

    Zhu Jiong said: "They are all unsuccessful, they dream all day long, thinking more than they do."

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "Mr. Xu, let me introduce you."

    Zhu Jiong shook his head and said: "It's useless for them to think beautifully. It's a waste of time. Miss Chu doesn't need to pay attention to them."

    Chu Ling waved his hand and said, "We can form an alliance, how about calling it the Division Alliance?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1343 Stop (one more)

    "Alliance" Zhu Jiong looked at her puzzled.

    Chu Ling's eyes were piercing: "I think everyone is afraid of him and dare not kill him. I'm here to get rid of him!"

    "Miss Chu" Zhu Jiong hesitated to speak.

    Xu Jingxian said softly: "Miss Chu, do you know what this means?"

    "What does it mean?" Chu Ling said unconvinced: "Isn't it just offending him? He is a man, not a god!"

    "He is not a god, but he has supernatural powers!" Huang Yongliang shook his head and said, "Supernatural powers are supernatural powers!"

    "Hey." Chu Ling smiled unconvinced: "He has supernatural powers, but he is still a human being and not a real god. If he is a human, he will make mistakes, and if he is a human, he will be killed!"

    Xu Jingxian shook his head and said: "By relying on his supernatural powers, he can destroy the opponent without even taking action himself."

    "How can there be such a god!" Chu Ling didn't believe it.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Don't be stubborn, listen to everyone's opinions!"

    Chu Ling snorted, and looked at Xu Jingxian: "Tell me, why did he kill his opponent without making a move?"

    "Let's borrow a knife to kill people." Xu Jingxian said: "Actually, it's easy to think about. Almost every sect has a rival, right?"

    "Yes." Chu Ling nodded: "Our Purple Qi Sect also has deadly enemies, and this time we come out, we will also find trouble with them."

    "Who is Zi Qizong's deadly enemy?" Huang Yongliang asked curiously.

    Chu Ling glared at him.

    Huang Yongliang scratched his head embarrassingly: "I really don't know, I'm ignorant, and I hope Miss Yang can clarify my doubts."

    "It's the Xuanxue Sect!" Chu Ling snorted, "These guys are extremely sinister, everyone can kill them!"

    "Mysterious Blood Sect" Huang Yongliang frowned.

    Xu Jingxian said slowly: "It is true that everyone can be punished, but they are extremely difficult to deal with, so we should be careful."

    "No matter how difficult it is, we must deal with it!" Chu Ling said: "Others are afraid of them, but we Ziqi Sect is not afraid. We must destroy them!"

    "It's difficult" Xu Jingxian sighed and said, "Their whereabouts are secretive, and the means of escape are extremely high. If they were to be destroyed so easily, they would have been destroyed a hundred times long ago!"

    Huang Yongliang nodded vigorously.

    The Xuanxue Sect is extremely difficult to deal with, and the most terrifying thing is that none of their disciples are afraid of death, and they don't take their own lives seriously.

    Once the desperate situation is really reached, it will be a mutual death, and the method of mutual death is impossible to guard against, and too many people are dragged by them to be buried with them.

    Chu Ling waved his hand: "Don't talk about these disgusting things, talk about the Fakong monk, how can he kill people with a knife?"

    "If you want to destroy your Purple Qi Sect, you only need to give the Xuanxue Sect a few messages, and I'm afraid you will be seriously injured."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Such as the weakness of the Ziqi sect, if there are any disciples who will be singled out and easily killed" Xu Jingxian shook his head and said: "It's too easy."

    "What is the weakness of our Purple Air Sect?" Chu Ling asked curiously: "I don't even know, but can he know?"

    "Every sect has its weaknesses," Huang Yongliang said: "The reality is also very important. How many masters there are is a top secret among top secrets. Once it is leaked, it will be a big trouble."

    "That's all?" Chu Ling snorted proudly: "With these, we can't destroy our Purple Qi Sect!"

    Huang Yongliang said: "How about targeting everyone like this? For example, what are your weaknesses, Ms. Chu, and how should you address them?  Strength, knowing your whereabouts, and then ambush and assassinate you, can you really escape?"

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo also frowned, acting solemnly.

    "Then he has to get rid of it even more!" Chu Ling gritted his teeth and snorted, "Who can sleep peacefully if such a disaster is left behind!"

    Zhu Jiong exclaimed: "Admiration!"

    He shook his head and said with emotion: "It's really ashamed for us not to give up to men. We don't have such courage and courage."

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian both shook their heads and smiled wryly.

    Their family has a great career, and there is really no way to fight it out. If the sect is damaged or the sect is destroyed, they will be sinners.

    What's more, there is not much conflict between Fakong monk and Wuchang Jianzong. Even if Fakong monk is to be destroyed, the court is in a hurry, and Wuchang Jianzong doesn't need to catch up.

    Chu Ling said: "You seem to dare not."

    "I really don't dare." Zhu Jiong said: "But if Miss Chu is really determined and fearless, we can indeed recommend her."

    "Okay." Chu Ling's eyes lit up.

    theZhu Jiong thought for a while: "I will bring someone over tomorrow."

    Chu Ling said: "Can't you do it today?"

    Zhu Jiong shook his head: "They are very mysterious and cautious, and they will never reveal themselves easily. I have to look for them."

    "That's fine." Chu Ling said disappointedly: "Then tomorrow."¡ª¡ª

    The two returned to a small courtyard in the outer courtyard of Wuchang Jianzong, sat at a wooden table in front of a flower garden, and talked lazily.

    ? There is no one, as if absent-minded.

    In fact, they are using sound transmission to communicate in secret.

    "Sister Chu, it's not necessary." Xu Qingluo said, "These people can't be successful."

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "I know that too, I just find it interesting to see how they deal with your master."

    Xu Qingluo said: "These people must have fallen into the eyes of the master, and they cannot jump out of the palm of the master."

    "That's not necessarily true." Chu Ling said: "Don't forget, there are still strange things that can block his gaze."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It can be blocked for a while, but it can't be blocked for a long time. It's okay if it's one or two people, but if it's a group of people, how could there be so many strange objects."

    She wasn't worried that someone could threaten Fakong.

    In her eyes, Fakong is invincible, and he has no plans to spare. Even if it seems to suffer, there must be a deep meaning.

    Chu Ling didn't take it seriously: "Qingluo, don't take your master too seriously, he is a human being, not a god."

    Xu Qingluo rolled her eyes and said, "You have always underestimated Master."

    "It's because you have always admired your master too much." Chu Ling snorted.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head, too lazy to argue.

    This is their own thinking, it is difficult to change, even if there are facts, there is no way to completely convince them.

    Chu Lingdao: "We figured out these guys, and we can eliminate some hidden dangers for your master, right?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "There's no need to get too involved."

    "What's the point of not being deep?" Chu Ling snorted, "Just watch. If you want to see who are the powerful people, I think there must be big fish."

    "Big fish often hide at the bottom of the water, and it is not so easy to surface." Xu Qingluo said.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "That's not necessarily the case."

    The two were gossiping when Fakong suddenly appeared.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo was pleasantly surprised.

    She hadn't seen him for a few days, and she felt that after a long time, when she saw Fakong again, her eyes were warm and red, and she had the urge to cry.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "You twodon't mess with those people."

    "Master"

    Chu Ling was surprised: "Are they so powerful?"

    Fa Kong said: "They are not so powerful, but they will be detrimental to the Purple Air School and affect the Purple Air School."

    "Fight against you with them, how can they deal with Purple Air Sect?"

    Fakong said: "They will investigate the two of you carefully, and then they will be able to find out your flaws, and even find out the flaws of the Purple Air Sect."

    If it wasn't like this, I wouldn't intervene, and would let them do their thing.

    "But we have already started." Chu Ling frowned: "Is it too late to say no now?"

    Farcon smiled at her.

    "Hmph, let us solve it ourselves again." Chu Ling said angrily.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1344 Turn Your Face (Second Update)

    ,

    Farkon nodded.

    The trouble they caused, of course, they solve it themselves, this is also the best time to sharpen them.

    Chu Ling tilted his head in thought.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Master, how is Uncle Zhou?"

    "The two of them have already established a relationship with Shenjian Peak, and they have shown great power in Tianjing and gained a great reputation."

    "As expected of Uncle Zhou." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    When Uncle Zhou was by his side, he actually deliberately restrained his edge and became bleak.

    In fact, Uncle Zhou's intuition is astonishing, and he can understand people's hearts, which is not inferior to his own.

    Chu Ling said in amazement: "This is more radical than us, and he has made a name for himself? Isn't he afraid of showing his flaws?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "The more famous you are, the less likely you are to show your flaws."

    The key is that no one will think in the direction of the secret spy.

    Secret spies are all trying to stay invisible, not to attract attention, and will not pursue attention, which is tantamount to courting death.

    Chu Ling said: "It seems that we have to work harder, we can't lose to Sister Zhou and the others."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    He saw that Zi Qizong would be implicated by the two of them, thus ruining the years of hard work of the Green Clothes Division, so he stopped it.

    For the rest, it's up to them how to toss, even if it is difficult, they will not reach out at will, and will only pull at the most critical time.

    Even let them experience real death.

    "I don't think Wuchang Jianzong will succeed." Chu Ling said: "It is very disappointing to be shy."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Sects like the Four Sects, how can the disciples be reckless and impulsive, they are not so easy to fan."

    Chu Ling said: "I think they are a little tempted."

    She said to Fakong: "Monk, there are many people who are dissatisfied with you, and they all wish you bad luck."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Isn't this a matter of course?"

    "Don't you want everyone to respect you?" Chu Ling snorted, "You obviously saved Zhu Can, but Zhu Jiong still wants to deal with you, isn't it chilling?"

    "A personal relationship is a personal relationship, and the overall situation is the overall situation," Fakong shook his head and said, "It's really rare for him to be able to distinguish clearly."

    This kind of person who can separate the public from the private is really rare. This Zhu Jiong looks reckless and impulsive, but he is actually a sensible person.

    Such a person is not easy to go the wrong way, looks reckless, but can hold on at critical moments, and has a bright future.

    Especially in Wuchang Jianzong, the future is great.

    "What public and private matters are actually cold-blooded and ruthless, turning their faces and denying people!" Chu Ling snorted: "It makes people's teeth chill!"

    She made friends, but she didn't want to make friends like this.

    Who knows if the friendship will be put aside for the sake of the overall situation at that time, and he must be on guard against stabbing him back at any time.

    It is better not to have such a friend!

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    She wouldn't make such friends either. It's nice to say that public and private can be clearly distinguished.

    Fakong said: "You want to separate from Wuchang Jianzong?"

    "Yes." Chu Ling said: "I want to see the disciples of Tiangang Palace, but it's a pity"

    As she spoke, her bright eyes glanced at Fakong's face from time to time.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Chu Ling winked at Xu Qingluo, signaling her to speak.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Fakong said: "Aren't you afraid to vent the truth directly? Tiangang Palace is not an ordinary sect, it can see through the secrets."

    Chu Ling smiled indifferently.

    Xu Qingluo frowned, and pondered: "Master has a way to block Tiangang Palace's prying eyes, but once he can block it, Tiangang Palace will immediately know that we have a problem."

    "That's right." Chu Ling's smile faded away, and he frowned, "It's okay if they see it clearly, and it's okay if they don't see it clearly. It's quite difficult to deal with."

    She thought for a while: "Is there something that can trick them into snooping and make them feel that they have seen it clearly?"

    Fakong shook his head: "This requires your own cultivation to be sufficient, but unfortunately, your cultivation is not enough now."

    "Aren't you going to hide from Tiangang Palace?" Chu Ling frowned: "If you accidentally bump into it, you will be seen right away?"

    "They can't see through it now." Fakong shook his head: "This is the biggest flaw."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, why don't we say that we have practiced a miraculous skill that can block their eyes."

    "??, good idea!  "Chu Ling clapped his palms immediately: "Is there such a miracle?  "

    Fakong's eyes flickered for a moment, and he smiled without saying a word.

    Chu Ling immediately understood that there was such a miraculous skill, and Fakong would also know it, but Fakong didn't want to pass it on to the two of them.

    She glared at Fakong dissatisfied.

    Say he doesn't help at all, no, but he just won't do what he wants.

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while, then said softly: "Master, if we really want to meet them, will we be exposed immediately?"

    "Not for the time being." Fakong shook his head: "It is not surprising that there are some strange things in the world that can hide their prying eyes."

    Xu Qingluo said slowly: "They must be curious and want to find out what it is."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said slowly: "We don't tell them, we do everything possible to cover up, and play hide-and-seek with them."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "They asked us to hand over that treasure directly?"

    "I can only resist." Xu Qingluo said.

    Chu Ling tilted his head and thought for a while: "It's okay to look like it, as long as we don't hand it over, they won't be able to figure out our reality,so I have to pretend to be more irritable and arrogant!"

    She felt that she had acted very well, and she played the reckless, impulsive and irritable to three points, which was extremely realistic.

    This is actually completely opposite to my own temperament, but I don't know why, it is not difficult to act, but there is an inexplicable sense of excitement and excitement.

    She felt that she was not impatient, but very quiet.

    Xu Qingluo didn't think so, and said with a smile: "It's enough for now, too much is too late."

    Chu Ling really looked like her.

    Fakong said: "That's all. If you really want to get close to Tiangang Palace, you might as well fall out with Wuchang Sword Sect."

    Chu Ling was curious: "Huh¡ª?"

    "Once you fall out with Wuchang Jianzong," Fa Kong said, "Tiangang Palace will naturally notice you."

    Among the Dayun Martial Arts, there are very few people who dare to fall out with Wuchang Jianzong. Everyone will be curious, including Tiangang Palace.

    Tiangang Palace is actually at odds with Wuchang Jianzong.

    Just because they are all top sects, the status of Tiangang Palace is detached, and the status of Wuchang Sword Sect is high enough, so their contradictions are hidden.

    Chu Ling's eyes lit up: "Then I will fall out with the Wuchang Sword Sect!"

    Xu Qingluo frowned: "This is very dangerous!Master, you won't implicate the Purple Qi Sect, right?"

    Of course she understood the reason why Fakong was free, obviously she didn't want to implicate Ziqizong.

    Fakong said: "If you fall out with Wuchang Jianzong, unless you kill Wuchang Jianzong's disciples, you will not implicate Ziqizong."

    Xu Qingluo said: "If you want to fall out, it's not so easy."

    Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian have a very good impression of them, and they will not easily turn their faces into anger.

    Unless you give them a strong stimulus, but this speed is not easy to master, and if you are not careful, you will be implicated in Ziqizong.

    "Actually, it's easy to lose face," Chu Ling said proudly, "Look at me!"

    Xu Qingluo was dubious.

    Chu Ling glanced at Fakong: "Thank you very much."

    Fakong smiled: "Be careful, this is a big cloud, let's go."

    He disappeared in a flash

 Text Chapter 1345 Proper (one more)

    ,

    Chu Ling's smile narrowed, showing helplessness: "This is your master!"

    Every time it always makes people itch with hatred.

    Say no to help, and help a little bit, but when you really need help at a critical moment, you just don't help.

    How to make things difficult is to torture yourself and others to the maximum extent.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Since Master has made such a decision, there must be a reason for it, we can make it."

    "Who knows?" Chu Ling snorted, "Anyway, it's not a big deal for him to watch the fun. Maybe he would be happier when we failed."

    Xu Qingluo froze for a moment.

    It seems to be the case, if things are not done, and if it makes a mess, the master will definitely clap hands and laugh, watching with relish.

    Chu Ling snorted: "We must not let him succeed, and we must not let him look down on us."

    "Sister Chu, how are you going to fall out with Wuchang Jianzong?"

    "I have my own ideas." Chu Ling was full of confidence: "I can definitely fall out."

    Xu Qingluo looked curious, and said with a smile: "Can you really fall out? But you must also be careful not to make too much trouble."

    "Of course I understand." Chu Ling said.

    If the trouble is too much and completely offends Wuchang Jianzong, it will not be good news for Ziqizong, and it will implicate Ziqizong.

    Purple Qizong is still very important, otherwise Fakong would not suddenly appear and intervene in their decision.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, her thoughts were like lightning, thinking about what she could do if she was replaced by Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling didn't say anything, just to whet his appetite¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were practicing in the courtyard when Zhu Jiong, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian appeared.

    "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, we have news." Zhu Jiong said.

    Chu Ling stopped the long sword, wiped the thin sweat from his forehead, and said lazily: "They want to see me?"

    "They are willing to see you." Zhu Jiong said: "We must examine you first, before we can decide whether to accept you or not."

    Chu Ling frowned immediately, and said dissatisfiedly: "Mr. Zhu, who are they?"

    "I can't say it." Zhu Jiong shook his head.

    Chu Ling let out a sneer: "Hide your head and show your tail, and sneak around, it's simply baffling!"

    The three of Zhu Jiong were startled.

    They didn't expect Chu Ling to suddenly attack and speak so harshly.

    Huang Yongliang hurriedly said: "In order to deal with that person, we must be careful, so as not to leak the news."

    "What's the leak?" Chu Ling said disapprovingly: "Are you still afraid that someone will go to the Fakong Sacred Monk to inform? There is no place to tell the truth, right? Are you going to Xuankong Temple to find the Fakong Sacred Monk?"

    "If you really want to tell the truth, you just need to send a letter to Xuankong Temple." Zhu Jiong shook his head: "It really has to be guarded."

    "Then they believe in you, Mr. Zhu?" Chu Ling smiled.

    Zhu Jiong was startled, not knowing why.

    Chu Lingdao: "Young Master Zhu, your younger brother was rescued by Fakong Divine Monk. He should be grateful to Fakong Divine Monk. How could they not guard against you?"

    Zhu Jiong frowned and said, "I'm really grateful to the monk Fakong for saving my younger brother, but the reason for dealing with the monk Fakong is for our Dayun, and we don't lose righteousness because of personal affection. There is no way, they can understand me."  .¡±

    "I don't understand." Chu Ling shook his head: "When I was sleeping last night, I couldn't sleep in bed, and I always felt that something was wrong."

    Zhu Jiong looked at her puzzled.

    Chu Ling said: "Now I finally think about it, you are the one who is wrong, I forgot to pick you out."

    "Pick me out?"

    "Young Master Zhu, you are a huge threat." Chu Ling nodded: "Now Fakong Divine Monk just saved Master Zhu Can, if Master Zhu Can is accepted as a disciple by Fakong Divine Monk, you still have to deal with Fakong Divine Monk  ?"

    "Of course." Zhu Jiong said in a deep voice.

    Chu Ling shook her head: "I don't believe it, I'm afraid they won't either."

    Zhu Jiong glared at her dissatisfied.

    He felt that Chu Ling's suspicion was inexplicable and an insult to his personality.

    Chu Ling looked at Huang Yongliang, then at Xu Jingxian: "Do you believe it?"

    "CoughOf course we believe in Brother Zhu." Huang Yongliang hesitated to speak, and Xu Jingxian coughed lightly to express his belief.

    Chu Ling twitched her red lips: "You can tell the insincerity at a glance."

    Xu Jingxian smiled awkwardly.

    Zhu Jiong turned his head and stared at the two of them.

    theHuang Yongliang turned his eyes away and did not meet him, Xu Jingxian said helplessly: "Brother Zhu, this is also human nature, I understand."

    "Fart!" Zhu Jiong snorted, "I'm not that kind of person!"

    "If Zhu Can becomes the disciple of Fakong Divine Monk, you will be a family." Chu Ling pursed her red lips and said, "You deal with your own people? Who would be so stupid?"

    Huang Yongliang said: "If Fakong Shenshen really accepts Zhu Can as his disciple, then he is indeed a family, and he is also a family with our sect. There is no need to deal with Fakong Shenshen."

    "Fart!" Zhu Jiong shouted: "Even if he is in the same family as our Wuchang Sword Sect, he is not in the same family as Dayun!"

    "Wow," Chu Ling's eyes widened: "It turns out that Wuchang Sword Sect is not as important as Dayun in your heart!"

    Zhu Jiong nodded as a matter of course: "Without Dayun, how can we have the stability of our Wuchang Sword Sect?"

    Chu Ling snorted, shook her head and said, "Young Master Zhu, we are not the same way!"

    She turned to look at Xu Qingluo: "Junior Sister Xu, let's go!"

    Xu Qingluo was startled, and hurriedly said: "Don't you still want to see those people?"

    "I'm too lazy to see you!" Chu Ling twitched her red lips and said, "Sneaky, it's not cool, there's no need to see you!"

    Zhu Jiong's eyes widened immediately, and he said dissatisfiedly: "Miss Chu!"

    Chu Ling said: "Am I not right?"

    After she finished speaking, she ignored Zhu Jiong, turned around and entered the house.

    Xu Qingluo stood where she was, looking at the three of them helplessly.

    "Junior Sister Xu, hurry up and pack your things!" Chu Ling shouted loudly in the room: "Let's go!"

    "Miss Chu's temper" Xu Jingxian showed helplessness.

    Zhu Jiong's face turned red, and he snorted angrily, "Presumptuous!"

    Chu Ling rushed out of the room, rushed to him, and hummed: "I'm presumptuous? Mr. Zhu still wants to teach me a lesson?"

    Zhu Jiong glared at her angrily.

    Chu Ling sneered: "You are not my opponent!"

    "I didn't use any tricks, I just showed mercy!" Zhu Jiong said coldly.

    Chu Ling sneered: "That's good, don't show mercy, let's see who is strong and who is weak!"

    "Senior Sister Chu" Xu Qingluo persuaded.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian also advised Zhu Jiong that it was just a quarrel and they were still friends.

    But Zhu Jiong had a bad temper, especially couldn't bear Chu Ling's contemptuous eyes, so he insisted on doing something.

    Chu Ling did not give in. The two rushed forward while speaking, and swung their long swords.

    Xu Qingluo and Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian retreated helplessly, watching the two of them fight into a group, fighting fiercely with swords flashing.

    They were all ready to rush forward at any time to prevent them from killing them, but judging by the appearance of these two people, they were really planning to kill them.

    This made them extremely nervous.

    I really didn't expect that, obviously, they were fine before, but they turned their faces when they said they turned their faces, and the tempers of both of them were too bad.

    When two bad tempered people get together, it is easy to have conflicts, but one advantage of bad tempered people is that they are straightforward, and they are very worry-free to get along with.

    As the swordsmanship became more and more fierce, the three of them became more and more nervous.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Why don't we intervene now? I'll block Senior Sister Chu, and you block Young Master Zhu."

    "Okay." Huang Yongliang nodded hurriedly.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly drew his sword and stabbed at Chu Ling.

    Seeing this, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian put their horizontal swords in front of Zhu Jiongjian.

 Text Chapter 1346: Appearance (Second Update)

    ,

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    Amidst the sound of Qingming, Chu Ling and Zhu Jiong stopped, and they still stared at each other unhappily, already really angry.

    "A tie, it's a tie." Xu Qingluo said.

    "I'm clearly superior." Chu Ling glared at Xu Qingluo dissatisfied.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "You have a unique move, and Mr. Zhu also has a unique move. Once you use it, both of you will be hurt and die together. Isn't that a tie?"

    "I'm better than him!" Chu Ling snorted.

    Zhu Jiong sneered again and again: "You are better than me? What a joke!"

    "It's better than you anyway!" Chu Ling snorted, "If you don't accept it, fight again!"

    "Just hit it, I'm afraid you won't succeed!" Zhu Jiong took a step forward, forcing Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian to push back hard.

    Zhu Jiong staggered back two steps and glared at them dissatisfied.

    Xu Jingxian hurriedly said: "Brother Zhu, there is no need, just don't be as knowledgeable as her."

    "Who knows as much as her!" Zhu Jiong snorted, "It's her who is making trouble for no reason, being unruly and willful!"

    "You are unruly and willful!" Chu Lingjiao shouted.

    Xu Qingluo quickly brought up Chu Ling: "Let's go first, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Huang, Mr. Xu, take your leave first, and we will meet later!"

    "Never see you again!" Chu Ling shouted loudly: "If I see you, I don't know you!"

    "If you don't know it, you don't know it!" Zhu Jiong shouted dissatisfied.

    Xu Qingluo dragged Chu Ling out, while shaking her head and smiling wryly: "There will be a period later, and the young masters must come to my Purple Qi Sect as guests."

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian nodded.

    Zhu Jiong stared at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling also stared at him fiercely.

    The distance between the two became farther and farther as they stared angrily, and finally Xu Qingluo dragged Chu Ling out of the outer courtyard of the Wuchang Sword Sect.

    Arriving at the outer courtyard, Xu Qingluo persuaded: "Why make such a fuss, after all, it is Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "What's the matter with Wuchang Jianzong, Wuchang Jianzong wants to please?" Chu Ling said unconvinced: "I am not convinced!"

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "It's always bad to be offended."

    "If you offend, you will be offended," Chu Ling curled her red lips disapprovingly: "The Wuchang Sword Sect is so domineering, because if you offend us, we will destroy our Purple Qi Sect? Then we will see if they can be destroyed!"

    "Senior Sister Chu!" Xu Qingluo hurriedly shouted.

    Chu Ling snorted: "What are you afraid of? Our Purple Qi Sect is not the Xuanyang Sect. We don't want to destroy it!"

    The words of the two women attracted the onlookers of the Wuchang Sword Sect disciples.

    They stood outside the gate of Wuchang Jianzong's outer courtyard, looked at the two of them helplessly, and knew that Chu Ling and Zhu Jiong were having trouble.

    In their view, this is two people who are not speculative and have a quarrel. It is not a big deal and it is not worth getting angry.

    Maybe they haven't calmed down yet, the two have reconciled, it's better to have less involvement in men and women's affairs, and watch more.

    Xu Qingluo smiled embarrassedly at them, and dragged Chu Ling out.

    Chu Ling insisted that Zhu Jiong was stingy, and he didn't have the bearing of a man at all.

    Xu Qingluo looked helpless, said no more, just dragged her away.

    Until she left the sight of the Wuchang Sword Sect disciples, Chu Ling hummed unconvinced, Xu Qingluo let her go, and shook her head helplessly: "Senior sister Chu, you can't be willful when you are walking in the martial arts outside, and you can't control your temper.  Whatever you do, or you will offend people."

    "If you offend, you will offend. What's the big deal!" Chu Ling said dissatisfied: "Xu Shimei, you don't need to be careful all day long. As long as our swordsmanship is strong enough, we can speak loudly without looking at other people's faces!"

    "But that is the Wuchang Sword Sect." Xu Qingluo sighed: "Our Purple Qi Sect can't beat him."

    "We can't beat them, but we're not afraid of them." Chu Ling snorted, "Impermanence Sword Sect dares to attack our Purple Qi Sect? With their mouths full of blood, can the remaining three sects let go of such a good opportunity?"

    "Senior Sister Chu, you actually thought of this."

    "Hmph, do you really think I'm stupid? There's no need to spoil them!" Chu Ling said triumphantly, "Let's go and find something delicious."

    "I just offended the Wuchang Sword Sect, so I looked for something delicious," Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Senior Sister Chu"

    "Delicious food is more important," Chu Ling snorted, "It doesn't matter if you offend Wuchang Sword Sect, as long as you offend, you will be offended!"

    The two women kept away from Wuchang Jianzong while talking.

    The two went to a restaurant and ordered a table of delicious food.??Eat a good meal, and then find an inn.

    After staying in the inn for one night, the two wandered around Yunjing City, admiring the places of interest and historic sites, having a great time.

    Without the slightest care, they were afraid of Wuchang Jianzong's revenge, swaggered, and dealt with two groups of small thieves during the period.

    ? Yunjing Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, has a lot of masters, but it doesn't mean that there are no petty thieves, there are as many petty thefts as there are.

    These people often have excellent eyesight, they don't provoke those who don't look easy to provoke, and they only pick on the old and weak, women and children.

    The two of them are not considered top-notch beauties, and they look weak and weak. Even if they are together and still have a sword hanging, they still feel deceitful.

    As a result, I ran into some hard stubble and was severely cleaned up. My hands and feet were lightly broken and my hamstrings were picked up, so I couldn't do physical work anymore.

    In severe cases, they will be beaten to death. Even if they are not dead, they will still be lingering on the sick bed, waiting for death.

    The two women's strikes can be described as ruthless, and soon frightened a group of people who were about to make a move, and they honestly withdrew their claws.

    Three days later, in the evening, they had a big meal and were walking lazily on the streets of Dayun.

    People come and go, bustling, no different from Shenjing, the same prosperity, the same noise.

    When they walked here, it was like walking in Shenjing.

    All of a sudden, both of them thought of Shenjing and the carefree days in Shenjing, feeling inexplicably depressed.

    Although the two are accompanied by each other, they are not four of them. There is no Fakong, Lin Feiyang, and Fanning, and a sense of loneliness arises spontaneously.

    They couldn't help feeling homesick.

    I can't wait to fly back to Shenjing and fly back to Fakong with my wings inserted.

    Fakong was standing on the lotus pond outside the Sutra Pavilion in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, looking at the two women who were depressed, and shaking his head.

    After all, they have been staying in Shenjing, with Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang, only the two of them are really not used to it.

    However, people's ability to adapt is extremely strong. If you are not used to it at first, it will be fine in a few days. Now it is just emotional and sentimental.

    It is evening now, and when the lights are on, it is particularly easy to be emotional.

    Tomorrow morning there will be no such melancholy and lonely feeling.

    "Girls, please be polite." A handsome young man in white clothes suddenly appeared a foot away from them.

    The two women stopped and frowned at the handsome young man.

    His face is like a crown jade, his lips are like painted red, his eyes are like cold stars, and his sword eyebrows are inserted straight into his temples. He is a rare handsome man.

    "Who are you¡­¡­?"

    "Lu Jing from Tiangang Palace."

    "From Tiangang Palace?" Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him.

    At this moment, the three of them were standing on the street, surrounded by bustling crowds, but they consciously avoided the three of them, like a river bypassing stones in the river.

    "Exactly." Lu Jing nodded with a smile, his expression gentle, calm and courteous.

    Both Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo could feel the pride behind his modesty.

    The two looked at each other: It's really here!

    Originally, I wasn't fully sure, but I didn't expect to jump out so soon. The relationship between Tiangang Palace and Wuchang Jianzong is really so bad.

 Text Chapter 1347 Chabao (one more)

    ,

    Chu Ling asked curiously: "We don't seem to have anything to do with Tiangang Palace, right? What does Tiangang Palace want us for?"

    Lu Jing smiled elegantly: "You two girls, this is not a place to talk, why don't you go inside and sit down and chat?"

    He pointed to the teahouse next to him.

    There are not many teahouses here. Obviously, drinking tea is not popular in Yunjing, but drinking is more popular. Drinking in big bowls makes you happy, but you don't need to be so particular about drinking tea.

    "Let's go." Chu Ling said.

    The three entered this small teahouse.

    There was no one in the teahouse, the three of them sat down at a square table by the window and looked at each other.

    Chu Ling looked wildly at Lu Jing, and asked curiously, "Tiangang Palace's disciples cannot be born at will, is it true?"

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "My disciples, if you don't cultivate well, you really can't walk in the world, lest the world will pollute your mood."

    "The mental state requirements are so high?" Chu Ling asked curiously: "That means the threshold is extremely high and it is difficult to cultivate?"

    Generally speaking, the mental method of the sect does not involve the state of mind in the early stage of practice, and only talks about the state of mind when it reaches the hurdle of the great master.

    By this time, it was too late to talk about the state of mind.

    As for the top mental method, it has already begun to involve the state of mind in the early stage, and it will be much easier when you become a great master.

    This is also the root cause of the great master of the top sect.

    However, the threshold for these top mental methods is extremely high, and you need to have good aptitude to get started. If the aptitude is not good enough, it will be useless to practice for a long time.

    This is the law of the world, first easy then difficult, first difficult then easy.

    Lu Jing smiled: "Difficult and easy, it's hard to tell. It's very difficult for me to practice, but I have a senior sister who makes it as easy as drinking water."

    "Is there such a powerful person?" Chu Ling asked curiously, "Which one is it?"

    Lu Jing shook his head and said, "She hasn't entered the world yet."

    "Why?" Chu Ling asked.

    Lu Jing said: "I feel that the world is dirty, like a muddy pond, and I don't want to jump into it."

    "That's a pity." Chu Ling said: "This world is filthy, but it's also very interesting. Look at the prosperity and beauty here, and you won't get tired of it even in ten or eight years."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Senior sister, what people pursue is already different, so I don't like these things."

    "Then what is there to pursue in life, isn't it delicious and fun?" Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Lu Jing said with a smile: "What the senior sister pursues is the ultimate state of the world, the ultimate human body, the same brilliance as the sun and the moon, and the same life as the world."

    "Is this the pursuit of immortality?" Chu Ling said disapprovingly: "It's nothing but illusory, why not just enjoy the present moment."

    She never thought that anyone could live forever.

    Even Fakong, who possesses supernatural powers, cannot live forever. Throughout the ages, no one has ever succeeded.

    Otherwise, where are those people?

    Lu Jing shook his head and said, "It may not be impossible."

    "Can you really live forever?" Chu Ling frowned: "Could it be that someone in Tiangang Palace did it?"

    "There are still many immortals." Lu Jing said: "Like the Vajra Immortal Art of the Vajra Temple, there are those who have achieved it. Once they achieve the vajra body, they will be immortal."

    "It's just that their bodies are not bad, and their souls have already passed away." Xu Qingluo said softly.

    Lu Jing smiled: "The body is not bad, how do you know that the soul has passed away? It may be that the mind is wandering around, and if you want to come back, you can return to the body at any time and be resurrected."

    "It seems that there is no record of resurrection." Xu Qingluo said.

    ?As a registered disciple of the King Kong Temple, she is very clear about the affairs of the King Kong Temple, not only from Fa Kong, but also from Fan Ning and Tai Shizu.

    There is a vajra body in the temple, which is immortal, but there is no record of resurrection, as if it has already arrived in another world.

    Lu Jing said: "It may not be there, it's just that there is no record, In short, immortality can be achieved."

    "So" Chu Ling nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly: "It's too far away from us, what can Mr. Lu want from us?"

    Lu Jing said: "Meeting is fate. I think the two girls hit it off, so I rashly disturbed each other."

    "Is there anything wrong?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Lu Jing smiled and shook his head: "The two girls participated in the battle to destroy Xuanyangzong?"

    "That's right." Chu Ling said, "How do you know?"

    Lu Jing said: "Miss Chu has forgotten our Tiangang Palace's housekeeping skills."

    &nbsp; "Your Tiangang Palace can break the secrethow did you see it?" Chu Ling said: "Didn't you hide in the dark and peep?"

    "Haha" Lu Jing laughed.

    Chu Ling gave him a white look: "What's so ridiculous?"

    Lu Jing said with a smile: "Miss Chu can really make jokes."

    "How do you know that?"

    "Our palace has a mirror of heavenly secrets." Tiangang Palace said with a smile: "You can observe everything in the territory, and you can see the future."

    "The Xuanyang Sect doesn't seem to be a great sect, does it?" Chu Ling snorted, and stared at him coldly with a downcast face.

    Lu Jing was puzzled, and said with a smile: "If it wasn't for Wuchang Jianzong's attack, our eyes would not have fallen on Xuanyangzong."

    "Since you can see it, you know they are doing evil?" Chu Ling said coldly.

    Lu Jing immediately understood what she meant, and knew why she suddenly changed her face. She shook her head and said, "Miss Chu, our Tiangang Palace can see through the secrets, but we don't know everything. There are so many sects like the Xuanyang Sect in the world.  ? How can we see it?"

    "It's a crime for a sect like Xuanyang Sect to exist for so long!" Chu Ling said coldly, "It's simply a shame for all the sects of Dayun!"

    Lu Jing sighed: "This kind of matter is still in the hands of the imperial court. It can be regarded as dereliction of duty of Fengtian Palace."

    Chu Ling said: "Didn't your Tiangang Palace help the court?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "Senior Sister, don't be too demanding of others, we Ziqi Sect didn't know that Xuanyang Sect was such a person before."

    Lu Jing nodded hurriedly and breathed a sigh of relief.

    I feel that Chu Ling is aggressive and too sharp, but Miss Xu is softer and more amiable.

    "Hmph!" Chu Ling gave Lu Jing a white look.

    Lu Jing coughed lightly and didn't argue with Chu Ling. He already knew her temper, otherwise he wouldn't have fallen out with Wuchang Jianzong.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Young Master Lu, what are you asking for?"

    "About Xuanyangzong." Lu Jing said: "The two girls participated in the battle of annihilation, what do you think of their strength?"

    "Vulnerable!" Chu Ling said disdainfully, "I really don't know why they survived for so long and harmed so many people!"

    Seeing that she still had resentment, Lu Jing said helplessly, "They have survived for such a long time, they must have something to rely on."

    "Is there Wuchang Jianzong behind him?" Chu Ling said coldly.

    Lu Jing shook his head: "Maybe there are some treasures."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" Chu Ling suddenly realized: "So you came for their treasure!"

    Lu Jing said: "Aren't the two girls curious, who took their treasures?"

    "Who took it?" Chu Ling asked.

    Lu Jing said slowly: "This is what we want to investigate."

    Chu Ling squinted at him: "Is there anything in this treasure that is worthy of your Tiangang Palace?"

    "Senior Sister!" Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Chu Ling snorted.

    Lu Jing secretly shook his head helplessly.

    This Chu Ling is both impatient and arrogant. He turned his face against Wuchang Jianzong when he said it, and he turned his face when he said it to himself, a disciple of Tiangang Palace.

    If it wasn't for the strong swordsmanship, I really want to teach her a lesson.

 Text Chapter 1346: Appearance (Second Update)

    "Ding ding ding"&lt;/p&gt;

    Amidst the sound of Qingming, Chu Ling and Zhu Jiong stopped, and they still stared at each other unhappily, already really angry.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "A tie, it's a tie." Xu Qingluo said.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "I'm clearly superior." Chu Ling glared at Xu Qingluo dissatisfied.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "You have a unique move, and Mr. Zhu also has a unique move. Once you use it, both of you will suffer and die together. Isn't that a tie?" <p>

    "I'm better than him!" Chu Ling snorted.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Jiong sneered again and again: "You are better than me? What a joke!" &lt;/p&gt;

    "It's better than you anyway!" Chu Ling snorted, "If you don't accept it, fight again!" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Just hit it, I'm afraid you won't succeed!" Zhu Jiong took a step forward, forcing Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian to push back hard.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Jiong staggered back two steps and glared at them dissatisfied.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Jingxian hurriedly said: "Brother Zhu, there is no need, just don't be as knowledgeable as her." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Who knows as much as her!" Zhu Jiong snorted, "It's her who is making trouble for no reason, being unruly and willful!" &lt;/p&gt;

    "You are unruly and willful!" Chu Lingjiao shouted.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo quickly brought up Chu Ling: "Let's go first, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Huang, Mr. Xu, take your leave first, and we will meet later!" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Never see you again!" Chu Ling shouted loudly: "If I see you, I don't know you!" &lt;/p&gt;

    "If you don't know it, you don't know it!" Zhu Jiong shouted dissatisfied.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo dragged Chu Ling out, shaking her head and smiling wryly: "There will be a period later, and the young masters must come to my Purple Qi School as guests."&lt;/p&gt;

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian nodded.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhu Jiong stared at Chu Ling.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling also stared at him fiercely.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The distance between the two became farther and farther as they stared angrily, and finally Xu Qingluo dragged Chu Ling out of the outer courtyard of the Wuchang Sword Sect.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Arriving at the outer courtyard, Xu Qingluo persuaded: "Why make such a fuss, after all, it is Wuchang Sword Sect."&lt;/p&gt;

    "What's the matter with Wuchang Jianzong, Wuchang Jianzong wants to please?" Chu Ling said unconvinced: "I am not convinced!" &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "It's always bad to be offended."&lt;/p&gt;

    "If you offend, you will be offended," Chu Ling twitched her red lips disapprovingly, "The Wuchang Sword Sect is so domineering, because if you offend us, you will destroy our Purple Qi Sect? Let's see if they can be destroyed!"<  /p&gt;

    "Senior Sister Chu!" Xu Qingluo hurriedly shouted.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling snorted: "What are you afraid of? Our Purple Qi Sect is not the Xuanyang Sect. We don't want to destroy it!" &lt;/p&gt;

    The words of the two women attracted the onlookers of the Wuchang Sword Sect disciples.  &lt;/p&gt;

    They stood outside the gate of Wuchang Jianzong's outer courtyard, looked at the two of them helplessly, and knew that Chu Ling and Zhu Jiong were having trouble.  &lt;/p&gt;

    In their view, this is two people who are not speculative and have a quarrel. It is not a big deal and it is not worth getting angry.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Maybe they haven't calmed down yet, the two have reconciled, it's better to have less involvement in men and women's affairs, and watch more.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo smiled embarrassedly at them, and dragged Chu Ling out.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling insisted that Zhu Jiong was stingy, and he didn't have the bearing of a man at all.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo looked helpless, said no more, just dragged her away.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Until she left the sight of the Wuchang Sword Sect disciples, Chu Ling hummed unconvinced, Xu Qingluo let go of her, and shook her head helplessly: "Senior Sister Chu, you can't be willful when you are walking in the martial arts outside, and you can't control your temper.  Do whatever you want, otherwise you will offend people."&lt;/p&gt;

    "If you offend, you will offend. What's the big deal!" Chu Ling said dissatisfied: "Junior Sister Xu, you don't need to be cautious all day long. As long as our swordsmanship is strong enough, we can speak loudly without looking at other people's faces!" &lt  ;/p&gt;

    "But that is the Wuchang Sword Sect." Xu Qingluo sighed: "Our Ziqi Sect can't beat him."&lt;/p&gt;

    "We can't beat them, but we're not afraid of them." Chu Ling snorted, "Impermanence Sword Sect dares to attack our Purple Qi Sect? If their mouths are full of blood, the remaining three sects can let them go!"What kind of opportunity?  "&lt;/p&gt;

    "Senior Sister Chu, you actually thought of this." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Hmph, do you really think I'm stupid? There's no need to spoil them!" Chu Ling said triumphantly, "Let's go and find something delicious."&lt;/p&gt;

    "I just offended the Wuchang Sword Sect, so I looked for something delicious," Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Senior Sister Chu"&lt;/p&gt;

    "Delicious food is more important," Chu Ling snorted, "It doesn't matter if you offend Wuchang Sword Sect, as long as you offend him, you will be offended!" &lt;/p&gt;

    The two women kept away from Wuchang Jianzong while talking.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The two went to a restaurant, ordered a table of delicious food, had a good meal, and then found an inn.  &lt;/p&gt;

    After staying in the inn for one night, the two wandered around Yunjing City, admiring the places of interest and historic sites, having a great time.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Without the slightest care, they were afraid of Wuchang Jianzong's revenge, swaggered, and dealt with two groups of small thieves during the period.  &lt;/p&gt;

    ? Yunjing Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, has a lot of masters, but it doesn't mean that there are no petty thieves, there are as many petty thefts as there are.  &lt;/p&gt;

    These people often have excellent eyesight, they don't provoke those who don't look easy to provoke, and they only pick on the old and weak, women and children.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The two of them are not considered top-notch beauties, and they look weak and weak. Even if they are together and still have a sword hanging, they still feel deceitful.  &lt;/p&gt;

    As a result, I ran into some hard stubble and was severely cleaned up. My hands and feet were lightly broken and my hamstrings were picked up, so I couldn't do physical work anymore.  &lt;/p&gt;

    In severe cases, they will be beaten to death. Even if they are not dead, they will still be lingering on the sick bed, waiting for death.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The two women's strikes can be described as ruthless, and soon frightened a group of people who were about to make a move, and they honestly withdrew their claws.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Three days later, in the evening, they had a big meal and were walking lazily on the streets of Dayun.  &lt;/p&gt;

    People come and go, bustling, no different from Shenjing, the same prosperity, the same noise.  &lt;/p&gt;

    When they walked here, it was like walking in Shenjing.  &lt;/p&gt;

    All of a sudden, both of them thought of Shenjing and the carefree days in Shenjing, feeling inexplicably depressed.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Although the two are accompanied by each other, they are not four of them. There is no Fakong, Lin Feiyang, and Fanning, and a sense of loneliness arises spontaneously.  &lt;/p&gt;

    They couldn't help feeling homesick.  &lt;/p&gt;

    I can't wait to fly back to Shenjing and fly back to Fakong with my wings inserted.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Fakong was standing on the lotus pond outside the Sutra Pavilion in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, looking at the two women who were depressed, and shaking his head.  &lt;/p&gt;

    After all, they have been staying in Shenjing, with Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang, only the two of them are really not used to it.  &lt;/p&gt;

    However, people's ability to adapt is extremely strong. If you are not used to it at first, it will be fine in a few days. Now it is just emotional and sentimental.  &lt;/p&gt;

    It is evening now, and when the lights are on, it is particularly easy to be emotional.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Tomorrow morning there will be no such melancholy and lonely feeling.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Girls, please be polite." A handsome young man in white clothes suddenly appeared a foot away from them.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The two women stopped and frowned at the handsome young man.  &lt;/p&gt;

    His face is like a crown jade, his lips are like painted red, his eyes are like cold stars, and his sword eyebrows are inserted straight into his temples. He is a rare handsome man.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Are you?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Lu Jing from Tiangang Palace." &lt;/p&gt;

    "From Tiangang Palace?" Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him.  &lt;/p&gt;

    At this moment, the three of them were standing on the street, surrounded by bustling crowds, but they consciously avoided the three of them, like a river bypassing stones in the river.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Exactly." Lu Jing nodded with a smile, his expression gentle, calm and courteous.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Both Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo could feel the pride behind his modesty.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The two looked at each other: It's really here!  &lt;/p&gt;

    Originally, I wasn't fully sure, but I didn't expect to jump out so soon. Is the relationship between Tiangang Palace and Wuchang Jianzong so bad?  &lt;/p&gt;

    &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1349 Clear sky (one more)

    "Exchange the secret technique?" Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him: "What secret technique do you want to exchange for our secret technique?"

    "That still depends on how powerful your secret techniques are." Lu Jing smiled and said, "Just don't let the two girls suffer."

    Chu Ling laughed and shook his head.

    Lu Jing frowned: "No change?"

    Chu Ling said: "It is enough for us to have this set of secret techniques, why should we exchange them?"

    "You two girls need to keep this secret art secret, but you can teach this secret art to all the disciples of the Purple Air Sect." Lu Jing said: "It can enhance the overall strength of the Purple Air School and help its reputation."

    "That's not necessary." Chu Ling said: "It's fine if we have it ourselves, it doesn't matter if others in the Ziqi sect have it or not."

    Lu Jing looked at her suspiciously.

    In his impression, she is a person who hates evil like an enemy. Such a person often attaches great importance to his own sect, so he shouldn't be so indifferent.

    Could it be that she doesn't get along with Ziqizong and complains a lot about Ziqizong?

    If this is the case, it is necessary to adjust the countermeasures.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Lu, we are not that greedy. We have enough secret techniques, but our energy is limited. We should focus more on our own martial arts. The martial arts of our Purple Qi Sect are already profound enough."

    "Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade." Lu Jing said: "If you want to deepen your mind, it is not enough to study blindly. You need to learn from others' strengths, so as to brainstorm and trigger ideas."

    "That's right." Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    What Lu Jing said makes sense.

    The four of us can have such profound cultivation at such a young age, one is because of our own superb mentality, and the other is benefiting from the master's extensive martial arts, which broadens the horizons of the four of us and draws inferences from one instance.

    "What is it!" Chu Ling said angrily: "Junior Sister Xu, don't listen to him fooling around!Anyway, we can't talk about our secret arts!"

    Lu Jing looked at her helplessly, feeling very troublesome.

    Chu Lingdao: "We have made a heavy oath at the beginning, and we will never say anything to a third person. Do you want us to break the oath?"

    "Alas!" Lu Jing sighed.

    Chu Ling smiled.

    Lu Jing sighed: "There is a thaumaturgy in my palace, which was owned by Ye Shengyuan, who was once famous thousands of years ago."

    "Ye Shengyuan?" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed: "But Ye Shengyuan who claims to be invisible?"

    "Exactly." Lu Jing said: "After practicing this thaumaturgy, the speed is extremely fast, and it really has the ability to disappear without a trace."

    "Can you really be so fast?" Chu Ling squinted at him: "Then have you managed it?"

    Lu Jing shook his head: "The power of this technique is astonishing, but the requirements for cultivation are extremely demanding. I don't meet the requirements, so I can't practice it."

    "What are your requirements?" Chu Ling asked.

    Lu Jing said: "There are a lot of requirements, especially for the state of mind."

    "Then have you practiced in Tiangang Palace?" Chu Ling asked.

    Lu Jing hesitated.

    "No." Chu Ling snorted, "Is there something wrong with the mind?"

    "It should be fine." Lu Jing shook his head: "It was given by Ye Shengyuan himself, in return for saving his life."

    Xu Qingluo frowned, and said softly: "Mr. Lu, Ye Shengyuan was hunted down, right?"

    She had heard of Ye Shengyuan.

    ?With her photographic memory, once she heard it, she would never forget it. Because of her strange body skills, she had a bit of the magic of the Royal Shadow Manual, so she was particularly impressed, and she had a good understanding of it at that time.

    Ye Shengyuan is both good and evil. He has never committed any crimes, but he has also done some sneaky things.

    In the end, did he not do any great evil, or did he do it but not be found out?

    You must know that his agility is amazing.

    I deduced his temperament through his deeds, and felt that after he had practiced top-notch agility, he gave birth to the mentality of playing in the world.

    He is not restrained by someone like Uncle Lin, first by the master, then by sister Zhu, so he cannot completely let himself go.

    Without restraint, of course it is inevitable to do whatever one wants, but Ye Shengyuan should not have a bad nature, so he will not be a villain.

    Stealing martial arts secrets is inevitable, getting some money is also inevitable, or peeping some confidential things is also inevitable.

    It is inevitable to be feared by others and lead to death.

    The reason why Uncle Lin has been able to stay safe and sound until now is not because of his superb physical skills, but because of the protection of his master.

    Otherwise, the court would have sent someone to kill Uncle Lin long ago.

    In the case of being chased and killed, it is difficult to guarantee that Ye Shengyuan's state of mind will not happen.If it changes, the mentality of playing in the world will turn into hating the world.

    What you do at this time is inevitably extreme.

    "Yes." Lu Jing nodded: "He was chased and killed by some people in the martial arts, and occasionally rescued by our seniors in the palace."

    Xu Qingluo gave a half-smile.

    Chu Ling snorted, "Isn't it an accidental rescue, is it painstaking? It's because of his martial arts secrets."

    Lu Jing shook his head and said sternly: "The two girls underestimate our Tiangang Palace too much."

    "Okay," Chu Ling said: "Then you did save someone occasionally, and he gave back the secret book, but we really don't want to change it."

    Lu Jing frowned and pondered: "How about adding a set of secret techniques to conceal the breath?"

    He said in a deep voice: "This set of secret techniques plus your original secret techniques are enough to escape anyone's tracking."

    Xu Qingluo pondered.

    Lu Jing said solemnly: "This is already my greatest sincerity, if it still doesn't work, then forget it, I won't force it."

    Chu Ling hummed: "Forget it for the best."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "You may not be able to practice our secret technique."

    "It doesn't matter." Lu Jing said: "The secret art is not about whether it can be practiced or not, but about picking its subtleties to benefit our own cultivation."

    "In that case" Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling: "Then let's change."

    Chu Ling hurriedly got up.

    Xu Qingluo said: "We have sworn that we will never spread it to the outside world, but what if we inadvertently leak it? It is not considered a breach of oath."

    "This is a breach of oath!" Chu Ling said dissatisfiedly: "Junior Sister Xu, we are the secret technique that we got from a narrow escape, so we just give it to others?"

    "Ye Shengyuan's lightness skill, coupled with the secret technique of concealing breath, if we learn"

    "They can't learn it, how can we learn it?" Chu Ling pouted: "It must require unique qualifications."

    "Their aptitudes are all top-notch, and if none of them can master it, it is likely that what is needed is not top-level aptitude, but unique aptitude." Xu Qingluo said softly: "We may not have a chance."

    "Anyway"

    "That's it!" Xu Qingluo said.

    "You" Chu Ling glared at her angrily.

    Xu Qingluo didn't look at her, turned to Lu Jing and said, "I have to read these two books of secret art before I can show you our secret art."

    "Yes." Lu Jing nodded slowly.

    He took out two thin volumes from his pocket and handed them to the two women respectively.

    Xu Qingluo took a copy with "Fu Ling Jue" written on it.

    Chu Ling took it, and it said "Clear Sky Wanli Jue" on it. She frowned, but she didn't expect this mental method to be called this.

    This name is far from Mikage Shinjing.

    She flipped through the formula of the clear sky, and then exchanged it with Xu Qingluo. After both of them read it separately, they had already memorized it.

    Lu Jing watched them finish with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo took out a thin booklet from her sleeve and handed it over: "Young Master Lu, this is the secret technique we practice."

    Lu Jing took a deep breath, took it with both hands, swept towards the cover, and said softly: "Inviting spirits to absorb breath".

    He slowly opened it, and after a quick scan, he revealed a contemplative expression.

    "Young Master Lu, this trick is not easy for us." Xu Qingluo said softly, "It is only in your Tiangang Palace, and it is better not to spread it outside."

    "Naturally!" Lu Jing nodded solemnly.

    The first visualization still flashed in his mind.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1350 Accountability (second update)

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Actually, this matter is also due to Fengtian Palace's negligence of duty. They are incompetent, so Xuanyangzong has been allowed to live freely."

    "It is precisely because of this that you are thinking of punishing you?" Chu Ling said, "I became angry from embarrassment."

    "Almost." Zhu Jiong snorted, "They are incompetent. They let Xuanyangzong live until now, and they didn't allow us to make up for it. They are as angry as if they were robbed of their jobs."

    "Senior Brother Zhu." Xu Jingxian shook his head hurriedly.

    It is not appropriate to say these words.

    Zhu Jiong snorted: "They can do it, but we can't say it?"

    Huang Yongliang nodded.

    Xu Qingluo secretly smiled.

    This Zhu Jiong's temper is similar to that of Chu Xinru's played by Sister Chu. He can't keep things in his heart, so he speaks out when he gets agitated.

    If it wasn't for Wuchang Jianzong's disciple, he would have suffered a big loss.

    Xu Jingxian shook his head: "If we say this, it will annoy them even more."

    Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Zhu Jiong said: "What are you laughing at?"

    "Did I laugh?" Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhu Jiong snorted: "You obviously just laughed, are you laughing at us?"

    "Yes." Chu Ling snorted, "I'm just laughing at you."

    Zhu Jiong suddenly widened his eyes angrily.

    Chu Ling snorted: "One of the four majestic sects, you impermanent sword sect are too useless, right?"

    Zhu Jiong frowned.

    Chu Lingdao: "Could it be that your Wuchang Sword Sect was kneaded by Ren Fengtian Palace? You can deal with it as you want?"

    "Of course it's impossible." Zhu Jiong said.

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "It's a pity that I belong to the Purple Qi Sect. If I were a disciple of the Wuchang Sword Sect, I would have made a fuss long ago. They still have the face to deal with us? How many innocent people have been victimized by their incompetence, they should be punished the most  of!"

    Zhu Jiong opened his mouth, but couldn't speak.

    He really didn't have the courage.

    Huang Yongliang also smiled wryly.

    Xu Jingxian said: "Miss Chu, if we really want to do this, we will definitely be taken down by Fengtian Palace. They are just trying to clean us up, so they gave them an excuse."

    "Since they want to deal with you, it's useless to do whatever you do. You can find excuses, so why not be tough!" Chu Ling said.

    Xu Jingxian shook his head.

    Chu Lingdao: "The status of your four great sects is too bad, and you actually let Fengtian Hall be so presumptuous!"

    "Alas!" Xu Jingxian sighed.

    Huang Yongliang also let out a long sigh.

    Zhu Jiong's eyes flickered.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Young Master Zhu, don't listen to Senior Sister Chu, lest you implicate the entire Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "What's the matter!" Chu Ling disagreed: "I don't believe it, Fengtian Palace really dares to kill, so it just beats and beats. If it really kills, can the other three sects just watch?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Probably not."

    "Then they are too short-sighted!" Chu Ling said: "Don't they know that this time it is Wuchang Sword Sect, and it will be their turn next time, so they will be defeated by Fengtian Hall one by one?"

    "Miss Chu," Xu Jingxian said, "If our four great sects unite as one, the imperial court will be even more afraid."

    "It's good to be jealous!" Chu Ling snorted, "When you're afraid, you can be more secure, instead of trying to manipulate you at will!"

    Xu Jingxian frowned: "According to the temperament of the court, if you really want to fear us, I'm afraid it will"

    "Will you be destroyed?" Chu Ling disagreed: "If your Wuchang Sword Sect is destroyed, the entire martial arts world will be in chaos, and even the entire Dayun will be in chaos. At that time, will Da Qian and Dayong take advantage of the situation?  enter?"

    "They will never let go of this opportunity." Zhu Jiong snorted.

    Chu Ling said: "The court still dare to mess around?"

    "Think twice." Xu Qingluo hurriedly pulled Chu Ling: "Senior Sister, stop talking a few words, don't talk nonsense."

    Chu Lingbai glanced at her: "You guys are just timid. As people in the martial arts world, there is nothing to be afraid of, at worst, you will die!"

    Zhu Jiong's eyes flickered, and he remained silent.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian shook their heads and smiled bitterly.

    I don't have this kind of courage, so I sigh to myself.

    This kind of courage is innate, not something that can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, no matter how high the realm is, it is useless.

    If you are born without it, then it is impossible to have it again.

    The stronger the sect, the stronger the constraints on the disciples, and the heavier the burden and responsibility of the disciples.

    If you want to think about whether you will embarrass the sect, you willwhat?  Zhu Jiong stared at him coldly.

    Gao Huai'en said with a smile: "I said, Lao Zhu, you dare to think too much. Fengtian Palace will abolish you? How is it possible!"

    He smiled proudly: "Fengtian Palace doesn't have the guts to abolish our four disciples!"

    "That's not necessarily the case!" Zhu Jiong shook his head: "Fengtian Temple has always been ready to move, this time is the best opportunity."

    "Then you still go to Fengtian Temple?" Gao Huaien said: "Aren't you afraid that you will be abolished?"

    "If you want to abolish it, you can abolish it, it doesn't matter." Zhu Jiong said: "At worst, I will practice again."

    He glanced at Chu Ling.

    This is the inspiration and courage drawn from Chu Ling.

    A masculine man, nothing can defeat him, nothing matters!

    Be fearless and go forward!

    "Okay, okay," Gao Huai'en praised: "You are worthy of being Lao Zhu, you are so proud!"

    Zhu Jiong smiled proudly.

    Gao Huaien said: "That's it, Lao Zhu, we will go with you and see what they are going to do in Fengtian Temple!"

    Zhu Jiong frowned and looked at him.

    Gao Huaien said: "Don't worry, it's definitely not to watch the excitement. If we're here, they should be a little more scrupulous, right?"

    Huang Yongliang couldn't help but said: "It makes sense."

    Zhu Jiong glared at him.

    "Senior Brother Zhu," Huang Yongliang said with a smile: "With the Broken Star Knife Sect, Fengtian Temple will indeed be more scrupulous, and there are two remaining sects, if people can come"

    Xu Jingxian sighed: "It is also possible to intentionally kill chickens and monkeys, and the punishment will be heavier."

    "Fengtian Temple really has the guts?" Gao Huai'en said disdainfully: "They don't have the guts!"

    "It's hard to say." Xu Jingxian shook his head and said, "It's better not to provoke them, we can't please them."

    If the four sects could really unite as one, Fengtian Palace really wouldn't dare to do anything, but if they could really unite, they would have done so long ago.

    For so many years, Fengtian Temple has been taking advantage of it, why?

    It's because they can't connect.

    It is difficult for the four big masters to trust each other when it is critical.

    It's hard to figure out whether Gao Huaien is here to watch the excitement, or to help, or even to add fuel to the fire.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes turned, and the sound transmission was secret: "Young Master Zhu, he probably has malicious intentions, so it's better to refuse."

    Zhu Jiong nodded imperceptibly, and said coldly: "Gao Huaien, no need, leave."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1351 Sword Sect (one more)

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Actually, this matter is also due to Fengtian Palace's negligence of duty. They are incompetent, so Xuanyangzong has been allowed to live freely."

    "It is precisely because of this that you are thinking of punishing you?" Chu Ling said, "I became angry from embarrassment."

    "Almost." Zhu Jiong snorted, "They are incompetent. They let Xuanyangzong live until now, and they didn't allow us to make up for it. They are as angry as if they were robbed of their jobs."

    "Senior Brother Zhu." Xu Jingxian shook his head hurriedly.

    It is not appropriate to say these words.

    Zhu Jiong snorted: "They can do it, but we can't say it?"

    Huang Yongliang nodded.

    Xu Qingluo secretly smiled.

    This Zhu Jiong's temper is similar to that of Chu Xinru's played by Sister Chu. He can't keep things in his heart, so he speaks out when he gets agitated.

    If it wasn't for Wuchang Jianzong's disciple, he would have suffered a big loss.

    Xu Jingxian shook his head: "If we say this, it will annoy them even more."

    Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Zhu Jiong said: "What are you laughing at?"

    "Did I laugh?" Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhu Jiong snorted: "You obviously just laughed, are you laughing at us?"

    "Yes." Chu Ling snorted, "I'm just laughing at you."

    Zhu Jiong suddenly widened his eyes angrily.

    Chu Ling snorted: "One of the four majestic sects, you impermanent sword sect are too useless, right?"

    Zhu Jiong frowned.

    Chu Lingdao: "Could it be that your Wuchang Sword Sect was kneaded by Ren Fengtian Palace? You can deal with it as you want?"

    "Of course it's impossible." Zhu Jiong said.

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "It's a pity that I belong to the Purple Qi Sect. If I were a disciple of the Wuchang Sword Sect, I would have made a fuss long ago. They still have the face to deal with us? How many innocent people have been victimized by their incompetence, they should be punished the most  of!"

    Zhu Jiong opened his mouth, but couldn't speak.

    He really didn't have the courage.

    Huang Yongliang also smiled wryly.

    Xu Jingxian said: "Miss Chu, if we really want to do this, we will definitely be taken down by Fengtian Palace. They are just trying to clean us up, so they gave them an excuse."

    "Since they want to deal with you, it's useless to do whatever you do. You can find excuses, so why not be tough!" Chu Ling said.

    Xu Jingxian shook his head.

    Chu Lingdao: "The status of your four great sects is too bad, and you actually let Fengtian Hall be so presumptuous!"

    "Alas!" Xu Jingxian sighed.

    Huang Yongliang also let out a long sigh.

    Zhu Jiong's eyes flickered.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Young Master Zhu, don't listen to Senior Sister Chu, lest you implicate the entire Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "What's the matter!" Chu Ling disagreed: "I don't believe it, Fengtian Palace really dares to kill, so it just beats and beats. If it really kills, can the other three sects just watch?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Probably not."

    "Then they are too short-sighted!" Chu Ling said: "Don't they know that this time it is Wuchang Sword Sect, and it will be their turn next time, so they will be defeated by Fengtian Hall one by one?"

    "Miss Chu," Xu Jingxian said, "If our four great sects unite as one, the imperial court will be even more afraid."

    "It's good to be jealous!" Chu Ling snorted, "When you're afraid, you can be more secure, instead of trying to manipulate you at will!"

    Xu Jingxian frowned: "According to the temperament of the court, if you really want to fear us, I'm afraid it will"

    "Will you be destroyed?" Chu Ling disagreed: "If your Wuchang Sword Sect is destroyed, the entire martial arts world will be in chaos, and even the entire Dayun will be in chaos. At that time, will Da Qian and Dayong take advantage of the situation?  enter?"

    "They will never let go of this opportunity." Zhu Jiong snorted.

    Chu Ling said: "The court still dare to mess around?"

    "Think twice." Xu Qingluo hurriedly pulled Chu Ling: "Senior Sister, stop talking a few words, don't talk nonsense."

    Chu Lingbai glanced at her: "You guys are just timid. As people in the martial arts world, there is nothing to be afraid of, at worst, you will die!"

    Zhu Jiong's eyes flickered, and he remained silent.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian shook their heads and smiled bitterly.

    I don't have this kind of courage, so I sigh to myself.

    This kind of courage is innate, not something that can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, no matter how high the realm is, it is useless.

    If you are born without it, then it is impossible to have it again.

    The stronger the sect, the stronger the constraints on the disciples, and the heavier the burden and responsibility of the disciples.

    If you want to think about whether you will embarrass the sect, you willwhat?  Zhu Jiong stared at him coldly.

    Gao Huai'en said with a smile: "I said, Lao Zhu, you dare to think too much. Fengtian Palace will abolish you? How is it possible!"

    He smiled proudly: "Fengtian Palace doesn't have the guts to abolish our four disciples!"

    "That's not necessarily the case!" Zhu Jiong shook his head: "Fengtian Temple has always been ready to move, this time is the best opportunity."

    "Then you still go to Fengtian Temple?" Gao Huaien said: "Aren't you afraid that you will be abolished?"

    "If you want to abolish it, you can abolish it, it doesn't matter." Zhu Jiong said: "At worst, I will practice again."

    He glanced at Chu Ling.

    This is the inspiration and courage drawn from Chu Ling.

    A masculine man, nothing can defeat him, nothing matters!

    Be fearless and go forward!

    "Okay, okay," Gao Huai'en praised: "You are worthy of being Lao Zhu, you are so proud!"

    Zhu Jiong smiled proudly.

    Gao Huaien said: "That's it, Lao Zhu, we will go with you and see what they are going to do in Fengtian Temple!"

    Zhu Jiong frowned and looked at him.

    Gao Huaien said: "Don't worry, it's definitely not to watch the excitement. If we're here, they should be a little more scrupulous, right?"

    Huang Yongliang couldn't help but said: "It makes sense."

    Zhu Jiong glared at him.

    "Senior Brother Zhu," Huang Yongliang said with a smile: "With the Broken Star Knife Sect, Fengtian Temple will indeed be more scrupulous, and there are two remaining sects, if people can come"

    Xu Jingxian sighed: "It is also possible to intentionally kill chickens and monkeys, and the punishment will be heavier."

    "Fengtian Temple really has the guts?" Gao Huai'en said disdainfully: "They don't have the guts!"

    "It's hard to say." Xu Jingxian shook his head and said, "It's better not to provoke them, we can't please them."

    If the four sects could really unite as one, Fengtian Palace really wouldn't dare to do anything, but if they could really unite, they would have done so long ago.

    For so many years, Fengtian Temple has been taking advantage of it, why?

    It's because they can't connect.

    It is difficult for the four big masters to trust each other when it is critical.

    It's hard to figure out whether Gao Huaien is here to watch the excitement, or to help, or even to add fuel to the fire.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes turned, and the sound transmission was secret: "Young Master Zhu, he probably has malicious intentions, so it's better to refuse."

    Zhu Jiong nodded imperceptibly, and said coldly: "Gao Huaien, no need, leave."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1350 Accountability (second update)

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Actually, this matter is also due to Fengtian Palace's negligence of duty. They are incompetent, so Xuanyangzong has been allowed to live freely."

    "It is precisely because of this that you are thinking of punishing you?" Chu Ling said, "I became angry from embarrassment."

    "Almost." Zhu Jiong snorted, "They are incompetent. They let Xuanyangzong live until now, and they didn't allow us to make up for it. They are as angry as if they were robbed of their jobs."

    "Senior Brother Zhu." Xu Jingxian shook his head hurriedly.

    It is not appropriate to say these words.

    Zhu Jiong snorted: "They can do it, but we can't say it?"

    Huang Yongliang nodded.

    Xu Qingluo secretly smiled.

    This Zhu Jiong's temper is similar to that of Chu Xinru's played by Sister Chu. He can't keep things in his heart, so he speaks out when he gets agitated.

    If it wasn't for Wuchang Jianzong's disciple, he would have suffered a big loss.

    Xu Jingxian shook his head: "If we say this, it will annoy them even more."

    Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Zhu Jiong said: "What are you laughing at?"

    "Did I laugh?" Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhu Jiong snorted: "You obviously just laughed, are you laughing at us?"

    "Yes." Chu Ling snorted, "I'm just laughing at you."

    Zhu Jiong suddenly widened his eyes angrily.

    Chu Ling snorted: "One of the four majestic sects, you impermanent sword sect are too useless, right?"

    Zhu Jiong frowned.

    Chu Lingdao: "Could it be that your Wuchang Sword Sect was kneaded by Ren Fengtian Palace? You can deal with it as you want?"

    "Of course it's impossible." Zhu Jiong said.

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "It's a pity that I belong to the Purple Qi Sect. If I were a disciple of the Wuchang Sword Sect, I would have made a fuss long ago. They still have the face to deal with us? How many innocent people have been victimized by their incompetence, they should be punished the most  of!"

    Zhu Jiong opened his mouth, but couldn't speak.

    He really didn't have the courage.

    Huang Yongliang also smiled wryly.

    Xu Jingxian said: "Miss Chu, if we really want to do this, we will definitely be taken down by Fengtian Palace. They are just trying to clean us up, so they gave them an excuse."

    "Since they want to deal with you, it's useless to do whatever you do. You can find excuses, so why not be tough!" Chu Ling said.

    Xu Jingxian shook his head.

    Chu Lingdao: "The status of your four great sects is too bad, and you actually let Fengtian Hall be so presumptuous!"

    "Alas!" Xu Jingxian sighed.

    Huang Yongliang also let out a long sigh.

    Zhu Jiong's eyes flickered.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly said: "Young Master Zhu, don't listen to Senior Sister Chu, lest you implicate the entire Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "What's the matter!" Chu Ling disagreed: "I don't believe it, Fengtian Palace really dares to kill, so it just beats and beats. If it really kills, can the other three sects just watch?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Probably not."

    "Then they are too short-sighted!" Chu Ling said: "Don't they know that this time it is Wuchang Sword Sect, and it will be their turn next time, so they will be defeated by Fengtian Hall one by one?"

    "Miss Chu," Xu Jingxian said, "If our four great sects unite as one, the imperial court will be even more afraid."

    "It's good to be jealous!" Chu Ling snorted, "When you're afraid, you can be more secure, instead of trying to manipulate you at will!"

    Xu Jingxian frowned: "According to the temperament of the court, if you really want to fear us, I'm afraid it will"

    "Will you be destroyed?" Chu Ling disagreed: "If your Wuchang Sword Sect is destroyed, the entire martial arts world will be in chaos, and even the entire Dayun will be in chaos. At that time, will Da Qian and Dayong take advantage of the situation?  enter?"

    "They will never let go of this opportunity." Zhu Jiong snorted.

    Chu Ling said: "The court still dare to mess around?"

    "Think twice." Xu Qingluo hurriedly pulled Chu Ling: "Senior Sister, stop talking a few words, don't talk nonsense."

    Chu Lingbai glanced at her: "You guys are just timid. As people in the martial arts world, there is nothing to be afraid of, at worst, you will die!"

    Zhu Jiong's eyes flickered, and he remained silent.

    Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian shook their heads and smiled bitterly.

    I don't have this kind of courage, so I sigh to myself.

    This kind of courage is innate, not something that can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, no matter how high the realm is, it is useless.

    If you are born without it, then it is impossible to have it again.

    The stronger the sect, the stronger the constraints on the disciples, and the heavier the burden and responsibility of the disciples.

    If you want to think about whether you will embarrass the sect, you willwhat?  Zhu Jiong stared at him coldly.

    Gao Huai'en said with a smile: "I said, Lao Zhu, you dare to think too much. Fengtian Palace will abolish you? How is it possible!"

    He smiled proudly: "Fengtian Palace doesn't have the guts to abolish our four disciples!"

    "That's not necessarily the case!" Zhu Jiong shook his head: "Fengtian Temple has always been ready to move, this time is the best opportunity."

    "Then you still go to Fengtian Temple?" Gao Huaien said: "Aren't you afraid that you will be abolished?"

    "If you want to abolish it, you can abolish it, it doesn't matter." Zhu Jiong said: "At worst, I will practice again."

    He glanced at Chu Ling.

    This is the inspiration and courage drawn from Chu Ling.

    A masculine man, nothing can defeat him, nothing matters!

    Be fearless and go forward!

    "Okay, okay," Gao Huai'en praised: "You are worthy of being Lao Zhu, you are so proud!"

    Zhu Jiong smiled proudly.

    Gao Huaien said: "That's it, Lao Zhu, we will go with you and see what they are going to do in Fengtian Temple!"

    Zhu Jiong frowned and looked at him.

    Gao Huaien said: "Don't worry, it's definitely not to watch the excitement. If we're here, they should be a little more scrupulous, right?"

    Huang Yongliang couldn't help but said: "It makes sense."

    Zhu Jiong glared at him.

    "Senior Brother Zhu," Huang Yongliang said with a smile: "With the Broken Star Knife Sect, Fengtian Temple will indeed be more scrupulous, and there are two remaining sects, if people can come"

    Xu Jingxian sighed: "It is also possible to intentionally kill chickens and monkeys, and the punishment will be heavier."

    "Fengtian Temple really has the guts?" Gao Huai'en said disdainfully: "They don't have the guts!"

    "It's hard to say." Xu Jingxian shook his head and said, "It's better not to provoke them, we can't please them."

    If the four sects could really unite as one, Fengtian Palace really wouldn't dare to do anything, but if they could really unite, they would have done so long ago.

    For so many years, Fengtian Temple has been taking advantage of it, why?

    It's because they can't connect.

    It is difficult for the four big masters to trust each other when it is critical.

    It's hard to figure out whether Gao Huaien is here to watch the excitement, or to help, or even to add fuel to the fire.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes turned, and the sound transmission was secret: "Young Master Zhu, he probably has malicious intentions, so it's better to refuse."

    Zhu Jiong nodded imperceptibly, and said coldly: "Gao Huaien, no need, leave."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1353 Comprehension (one more)

    This is all due to the sword technique of the Wuchang Sword School and the sword technique of the Broken Star Knife School, both of which are top martial arts in the world.

    They don't have a deep understanding of performing one kind of martial arts alone. The two top martial arts meet each other, fight each other, and compare each other, so that the beauty is obvious.

    After watching for a while, they shook their heads involuntarily.

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang were very concerned about their reactions. When they saw this situation, they asked why, why they shook their heads, but there was something wrong.

    Chu Ling snorted, "No big problem."

    "Then what's the small problem?" Huang Yongliang asked with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly tried to stop her, but Xu Jingxian said with a smile: "Miss Xu, let's listen to Miss Chu."

    Chu Ling said: "The two of them ruined these two sets of martial arts."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head helplessly and smiled wryly.

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang looked at her in surprise.

    Chu Ling snorted: "They didn't understand the subtlety of this sword and saber technique at all. It's a pity that the shape is not the spirit."

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang scratched their heads, not knowing how to answer.

    Brother Zhu is already the leader of this generation of disciples, one of the top ones, he has a bad temper, but his temper has nothing to do with comprehension or aptitude.

    His aptitude is astonishing, his understanding is astonishing, and his cultivation base and swordsmanship are of course extremely strong.

    Such a character actually said that he failed to comprehend the subtlety of swordsmanship, and had to be in shape but not in spirit, so it is not good to say anything.

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Senior Sister Chu, you can't say that."

    "I'm telling the truth." Chu Ling was not convinced.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Some truths can't be told, they can only be kept in the stomach."

    "I'm not you," Chu Ling snorted, "I can't hold back what to say."

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang scratched their heads helplessly.

    Zhu Jiong, who was fighting fiercely, watched all directions and heard all directions. Hearing Chu Ling's words, the sword's momentum suddenly slowed down, and he raised his voice and shouted: "I don't understand the subtlety of swordsmanship?"

    "That's right." Chu Ling snorted, "It's just that I didn't understand it."

    "Ridiculous!" Zhu Jiong snorted.

    "Poor!" Chu Ling dismissed.

    The expressions of the two were vaguely similar.

    "Miss Chu, I don't know how to use swords?" Gao Huai'en raised his voice and looked at Chu Ling playfully.

    The sword stopped, each took two steps back, and both looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "That's right."

    The smile on the corner of Gao Huaien's mouth spread: "So, your knife skills are excellent?"

    "I haven't practiced sword skills before." Chu Ling said calmly.

    "Ha." Gao Huai'en couldn't help laughing, shook his head and said, "I haven't practiced sword skills, but I'm not good at sword skills!"

    Chu Ling said angrily: "I haven't practiced sword skills before, so it has nothing to do with your sword skills."

    "You haven't practiced sword skills, so why do you say I'm bad at sword skills?" Gao Huai'en smiled.

    "Do you still need to practice the sword technique?" Chu Ling sneered: "It's easy to understand at a glance."

    "Haha" Gao Huaien laughed.

    Chu Ling stretched out his hand: "Bring the knife over here!"

    Without hesitation, Gao Huai'en threw the long knife in his hand.

    The long knife shone coldly and shot towards Chu Ling like a meteor.

    Chu Ling flipped his hands lightly, swung the knife and turned it into a cloud of silver light and charged at Zhu Jiong, Zhu Jiong swung his sword to meet him without hesitation.

    Daoguang and Jianguang were entangled again, separated, entangled again, separated again, separated and reunited, like magnets attracting and repelling each other.

    The smile on Gao Huai'en's face slowly froze, froze, and then gradually disappeared, replaced by surprise and disbelief.

    "Ding" In the clear sound, Zhu Jiong's long sword suddenly flew into the air, he staggered back a step, his face flushed.

    Chu Ling stood proudly holding the knife, and smiled proudly at him: "How?"

    She turned to look at Gao Huai'en, threw the long knife and said, "Give it back to you."

    Gao Huai'en didn't react, and let the long knife shoot at him. When the knife came to him, it suddenly slowed down.

    The other three disciples of the Broken Star Knife Sect were also stunned, unable to react.

    Gao Huaien caught the long knife with his hands and looked at Chu Ling with a strange expression.

    Chu Ling snorted, "I've never seen your sword skills before, and I'm not someone from the Broken Star Sword Sect."

    Gao Huai'en frowned: "Is it true that you have never practiced knife skills?"

    "What are you doing to lie to you!" Chu Ling said, "It's the first time I've seen your Broken Star Sword Sect's sword skills."

    "Then you should practice swordsmanship." Gao Huai'en said with emotion: "You should pay homage to me."??I belong to the Broken Star Knife Sect.  "

    Chu Ling gave him a white look: "Our Purple Qi Sect is also very powerful."

    Gao Huaien shook his head: "It's a pity."

    The long sword that flew into the air fell down and was caught by Zhu Jiong.

    He looked at Chu Ling with regret.

    Previously, when she fought against Chu Ling, her sword was continuous and rolling like a snowball, getting stronger and stronger, and finally became unstoppable, knocking her long sword into the air.

    I have to convince her that this knife technique is really exquisite, and its power is far better than Gao Huai'en, so I really can't stop it.

    What Gao Huai'en said is right, she did worship the wrong sect.

    Although Zi Qizong's swordsmanship is excellent, she can only match her own.

    And she only saw the sword technique of the Broken Star Knife School and mastered its subtlety, thus surpassing herself.

    This means that she has a unique talent in swordsmanship, and her understanding is amazing, she is absolutely qualified to be a disciple of the Broken Star Sword Sect.

    If he joined the Broken Star Knife Sect back then, he would probably be a higher-level master now, far beyond his reach.

    What a pity!

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Junior Sister Chu wants to join the Broken Star Knife Sect now, can I still be included?"

    Gao Huai'en shook his head regretfully: "I can't, our sect won't accept half-way disciples, we can only start from a young age."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Our Ziqi Sect's swordsmanship also has its own uniqueness, not to mention that it can also integrate hundreds of schools to form a whole. It may not be weaker than the Broken Star Sword Sect's swordsmanship."

    "The martial arts of Ziqizong" Gao Huaien shook his head.

    The Purple Qi Sect has produced great masters, but it was only a flash of inspiration, and it disappeared again, which means that there is a problem with the mind.

    Otherwise, the Ziqi sect would become one of the four sects.

    "Go ahead," Chu Ling said.

    "Forget it." Zhu Jiong said with little interest: "I will go directly to Fengtian Temple, there is no need to use these tricks anymore."

    "Senior brother Zhu!" Xu Jingxian said hurriedly.

    Zhu Jiong waved his hand: "There is no need to persuade, let's go."

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo looked at each other.

    Zhu Jiong was hit. He felt that these tricks were all false, and he still had to improve his own strength.

    It is inevitable that he will be disheartened after receiving a major blow, but he did not expect him to be hit so hard.

    Xu Jingxian looked at Chu Ling.

    Senior Brother Zhu is most able to listen to Miss Chu's now, even though he is arguing with Miss Chu.

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "It depends on what I'm doing, just go and go. It's not necessarily a good thing to waste martial arts and practice again."

    Zhu Jiong squinted at her.

    Chu Ling said: "You have a weak foundation, and you are greedy for merit, otherwise, you will never have only this little ability."

    "Hey!" Zhu Jiong was not convinced.

    Only this ability?

    No matter what he said, he was one of the best disciples of this generation, yet he was so underestimated.

    But thinking of Chu Ling's previous saber technique, he couldn't refute it, so he turned his head and walked on.

    Chu Ling said: "After this time, it's better to lay a solid foundation, and don't rush to practice advanced swordsmanship."

    "Okay." Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and continued walking.

    People stepped back one after another to make way.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling followed.

    The four of Gao Huaien did not move, and the three of them looked at Gao Huaien.

    Gao Huai'en was still immersed in Chu Ling's sword technique before, in shock, admiration, and comprehension.

    "Senior Brother Gao?" Someone interrupted him softly.

    "Huh? Oh!" Gao Huai'en woke up, saw Zhu Jiong and the others leaving, and hurriedly followed.

    "Senior Brother Gao, shall we still go?"

    "Well, this time, I will not make trouble or watch the excitement. Let's see how Fengtian Temple will punish me." Gao Huai'en looked serious.

    Seeing this situation on the lotus pond outside the Sutra Pavilion, Fakong couldn't help shaking his head.

    Chu Ling's sword skills seem to be amazing in sword skills, but they are indeed just tricks, which is a lie.

    Her understanding of swordsmanship was projected onto the swordsmanship, and the Ziqizong swordsmanship she practiced suppressed the realm and level of her original swordsmanship.

    And when he used the knife technique, he broke free from some of the shackles, so he was able to startle Gao Huaien, Zhu Jiong and the others.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1355 Seeking (one more)

    ,

    He saw that Zhu Jiong and the others were astonished, unexpectedly, and smiled: "There is indeed something wrong with Wuchang Jianzong's work this time."

    Zhu Jiong opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say, he was shocked for a moment, he didn't expect to hear these words.

    Forget it?

    Before he was in Fengtian Temple, he had imagined countless times, dozens of possibilities, and various scenarios.

    The current scene is not among these scenes.

    It never occurred to him that Fengtian Palace did not pursue it, which is too disrespectful to Fengtian Palace!

    Fengtian Temple is the kind of person who will hold on tightly once there is a small mistake.

    They are like mad dogs, crazily staring at various martial arts sects, but they will never let go of any mistakes, and will definitely take the opportunity to bite off a large piece of meat.

    This time their Wuchang Sword Sect destroyed a sect, that is a great event, how could it be easily let go.

    He was even ready to be abolished in martial arts, and assumed the heavy responsibility for Wuchang Jianzong this time.

    Sending one or several people to take responsibility and avoid punishing the entire Wuchang Sword Sect is also the tacit understanding between the Four Sects and Fengtian Temple.

    In this way, each other's face is preserved, neither tearing the face nor hurting the bones.

    All martial arts sects know that after all, the status of the four sects is different, and there is no way to ask themselves to receive the same treatment. This world is respected by strength.

    Never expected that Fengtian Palace would be unconventional, and would not care about it, and become reasonable.

    Xu Jingxian hurriedly tugged Zhu Jiong's sleeve.

    Zhu Jiong reacted and nodded sincerely: "We are really in a hurry, because the Xuanyang Sect is already on alert and is evacuating, once they evacuate us, all previous efforts will be wasted, and it will be almost impossible to destroy the Xuanyang Sect at that time."  possible."

    No matter how strong the Wuchang Sword Sect is, it is not omnipresent. The disciples of the Xuanyang Sect spread out, hid in the deep mountains and old forests to practice hard, and then ran out ten or twenty years later to secretly plot against the Wuchang Sword Sect disciples. This is very likely to happen  .

    Revenge and anti-revenge, this is the most common thing in martial arts.

    "Well, I understand." Zhou Wenjing nodded: "But you should send someone to tell us."

    He immediately laughed: "Is it because we are afraid that we will disagree?"

    "Yes." Zhu Jiong said embarrassingly: "In case Fengtian Temple objects, we force it, and the trouble will become more rigid. It is better not to tell Fengtian Temple."

    "Playing smart." Zhou Wenjing pointed at him: "You impermanent swordsmen always make this mistake."

    Zhu Jiong laughed twice.

    As long as you don't get punished, it's no big deal to say a few words.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "The matter of Xuanyangzong, is it true or not? Didn't you make it up to deceive people?"

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "This matter is absolutely true!"

    Chu Lingdao: "We testify that Xuanyangzong robbed and killed Young Master Zhu's younger brother, and now his younger brother Zhu Can is still in Xuankong Temple. If it hadn't been for the divine monk Fakong who cast the Ksitigarbha Kungfu mantra to revive him this time, he would have died early."  Thorough!"

    Zhou Wenjing's face changed slightly: "Fakong monk?"

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "After my younger brother was killed, I took my younger brother to the Xuankong Temple in case I didn't let go of any possibility, and the divine monk Fakong was there and rescued my younger brother!"

    "Fakong divine monk!" Zhou Wenjing murmured.

    Zhu Jiong said with emotion: "I have always thought that the method of resurrection of the divine monk Fakong was based on rumors. Now that I have learned it personally, it is indeed miraculous and worthy of the title of divine monk!"

    Zhou Wenjing stared at him.

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "Vice-President Zhou wants to see the Fakong monk?"

    "Is he here?"

    "I don't know, but my brother is here, he should know when the monk will come back." Zhu Jiong said.

    "Okay!" Zhou Wen stood up abruptly.

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "Deputy Palace Zhou is mainly looking for the monk Fakong."

    "You guys go back." Zhou Wenjing waved her hand and said, "No such thing will happen next time, otherwise the two crimes will be punished together, and no mercy will be given!"

    "HeheOf course, of course, we will definitely report first next time." Zhu Jiong scratched his head and smiled sheepishly.

    Zhou Wenjing waved his hand: "Let's go."

    He got up and walked out, and everyone had to follow, and they walked outside the gate of Fengtian Hall together.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "By the way, Zhu Jiong will follow me, and we will go to Xuankong Temple."

    Zhu Jiong said: "Vice Palace Zhou is mainly looking for the monk Fakong?"

    "Um."

    "But what's the matter?"

    the"We'll see you later." Zhou Wenjing waved his hand and strode out.

    Zhu Jiong had no choice but to follow, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian could only follow, Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo also followed out of curiosity.

    Even the four of Gao Huaien followed.

    Zhou Wenjing frowned along the way, as if she didn't notice a group of people followed behind her, and soon came outside Xuankong Temple.

    Outside the Xuankong Temple, it was empty and no one approached.

    Even without guards, no one approached Xuankong Temple, as if people couldn't see the temple.

    The feelings of the people of Dayun towards Fakong are very complicated.

    On the one hand, I know that he is a divine monk, and the Buddha's curse is powerful, but on the other hand, he is from Dagan, not from Dayun.

    They are in a state of entanglement, and some who believe in Buddhism want to come to offer incense, but Xuankong Temple is not open to the public.

    So gradually, people stopped coming.

    Xuankong Temple has also become a place that people occasionally glance at when they pass by, slowly ignore it, and gradually be forgotten.

    The arrival of Zhou Wenjing and the others caused people passing by to glance at them curiously, and some of them were well-informed and gave up their identities.

    So I stopped and looked over.

    Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "Zhu Jiong, call your brother out."

    "Aren't you going to see the monk Fakong directly?" Zhu Jiong asked.

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head.

    Zhu Jiong didn't ask any more questions, and raised his voice: "Third brother, third brother!"

    His voice was like a bell, resounding above Xuankong Temple.

    But there was no movement in Xuankong Temple.

    "Well¡ª¡ª" Zhu Jiong looked at Zhou Wenjing suspiciously: "My younger brother didn't come out from this temple."

    Zhou Wenjing signaled to continue.

    Zhu Jiong yelled twice more, but there was still no movement in the temple.

    Chu Ling pursed his lips, stepped forward and knocked on the door knocker, and then a young monk appeared, Chu Ling said, "I want to see Zhu Can, but I don't know if the monk Fakong is here."

    The young monk uttered the Buddha's name, shook his head and said that the abbot was not there, and then called Zhu Can out.

    Zhu Can stepped out of the gate of the temple with a refreshed look and piercing eyes. When he saw Zhu Jiong, he smiled.

    Zhu Jiong smiled all over his face and hurriedly asked him how he was doing, but it was a habit.

    Zhu Can nodded.

    ?Life in the temple is very regular, and the martial arts practice in the temple is very fast, it is an excellent holy place for cultivation, and you can make great progress in your cultivation.

    "Little brother, do you want to come with me?" Zhu Jiong found that his cultivation base had really improved, and he was no longer the former Zhu Can.

    Zhu Can shook his head: "Master originally asked me to leave, but I stayed with a shameless face, and I was reluctant to leave."

    Zhu Jiong nodded: "This way"

    Zhou Wenjing coughed lightly, interrupting the words of the two brothers.

    Zhu Jiong came to his senses immediately, and hurriedly asked when the divine monk Fakong would be back, and Vice-Hall Master Zhou needed to find something.

    Zhu Can frowned and shook his head: "The monk hasn't come back for several days, and I really don't know when he will come back."

    Zhou Wenjing suddenly showed disappointment.

    Zhu Can said: "The purpose of looking for the god monk is to save lives? The god water in the temple can also save lives, but it is only supplied to the palace. If it is urgent, you can go to the palace to ask for some."

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "Then little brother Zhu can fetch some divine water?"

    Zhu Can shook his head: "Without the permission of the divine monk, I dare not. ?

 Text Chapter 1353 Comprehension (one more)

    ,

    This is all due to the sword technique of the Wuchang Sword School and the sword technique of the Broken Star Knife School, both of which are top martial arts in the world.

    They don't have a deep understanding of performing one kind of martial arts alone. The two top martial arts meet each other, fight each other, and compare each other, so that the beauty is obvious.

    After watching for a while, they shook their heads involuntarily.

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang were very concerned about their reactions. When they saw this situation, they asked why, why they shook their heads, but there was something wrong.

    Chu Ling snorted, "No big problem."

    "Then what's the small problem?" Huang Yongliang asked with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo hurriedly tried to stop her, but Xu Jingxian said with a smile: "Miss Xu, let's listen to Miss Chu."

    Chu Ling said: "The two of them ruined these two sets of martial arts."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head helplessly and smiled wryly.

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang looked at her in surprise.

    Chu Ling snorted: "They didn't understand the subtlety of this sword and saber technique at all. It's a pity that the shape is not the spirit."

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang scratched their heads, not knowing how to answer.

    Brother Zhu is already the leader of this generation of disciples, one of the top ones, he has a bad temper, but his temper has nothing to do with comprehension or aptitude.

    His aptitude is astonishing, his understanding is astonishing, and his cultivation base and swordsmanship are of course extremely strong.

    Such a character actually said that he failed to comprehend the subtlety of swordsmanship, and had to be in shape but not in spirit, so it is not good to say anything.

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Senior Sister Chu, you can't say that."

    "I'm telling the truth." Chu Ling was not convinced.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Some truths can't be told, they can only be kept in the stomach."

    "I'm not you," Chu Ling snorted, "I can't hold back what to say."

    Xu Jingxian and Huang Yongliang scratched their heads helplessly.

    Zhu Jiong, who was fighting fiercely, watched all directions and heard all directions. Hearing Chu Ling's words, the sword's momentum suddenly slowed down, and he raised his voice and shouted: "I don't understand the subtlety of swordsmanship?"

    "That's right." Chu Ling snorted, "It's just that I didn't understand it."

    "Ridiculous!" Zhu Jiong snorted.

    "Poor!" Chu Ling dismissed.

    The expressions of the two were vaguely similar.

    "Miss Chu, I don't know how to use swords?" Gao Huai'en raised his voice and looked at Chu Ling playfully.

    The sword stopped, each took two steps back, and both looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "That's right."

    The smile on the corner of Gao Huaien's mouth spread: "So, your knife skills are excellent?"

    "I haven't practiced sword skills before." Chu Ling said calmly.

    "Ha." Gao Huai'en couldn't help laughing, shook his head and said, "I haven't practiced sword skills, but I'm not good at sword skills!"

    Chu Ling said angrily: "I haven't practiced sword skills before, so it has nothing to do with your sword skills."

    "You haven't practiced sword skills, so why do you say I'm bad at sword skills?" Gao Huai'en smiled.

    "Do you still need to practice the sword technique?" Chu Ling sneered: "It's easy to understand at a glance."

    "Haha" Gao Huaien laughed.

    Chu Ling stretched out his hand: "Bring the knife over here!"

    Without hesitation, Gao Huai'en threw the long knife in his hand.

    The long knife shone coldly and shot towards Chu Ling like a meteor.

    Chu Ling flipped his hands lightly, swung the knife and turned it into a cloud of silver light and charged at Zhu Jiong, Zhu Jiong swung his sword to meet him without hesitation.

    Daoguang and Jianguang were entangled again, separated, entangled again, separated again, separated and reunited, like magnets attracting and repelling each other.

    The smile on Gao Huai'en's face slowly froze, froze, and then gradually disappeared, replaced by surprise and disbelief.

    "Ding" In the clear sound, Zhu Jiong's long sword suddenly flew into the air, he staggered back a step, his face flushed.

    Chu Ling stood proudly holding the knife, and smiled proudly at him: "How?"

    She turned to look at Gao Huai'en, threw the long knife and said, "Give it back to you."

    Gao Huai'en didn't react, and let the long knife shoot at him. When the knife came to him, it suddenly slowed down.

    The other three disciples of the Broken Star Knife Sect were also stunned, unable to react.

    Gao Huaien caught the long knife with his hands and looked at Chu Ling with a strange expression.

    Chu Ling snorted, "I've never seen your sword skills before, and I'm not someone from the Broken Star Sword Sect."

    Gao Huai'en frowned: "Is it true that you have never practiced knife skills?"

    "What are you doing to lie to you!" Chu Ling said, "It's the first time I've seen your Broken Star Sword Sect's sword skills."

    "Then you should practice sword skills."Yan En said with emotion: "You should join my Broken Star Knife Sect."

    Chu Ling gave him a white look: "Our Purple Qi Sect is also very powerful."

    Gao Huaien shook his head: "It's a pity."

    The long sword that flew into the air fell down and was caught by Zhu Jiong.

    He looked at Chu Ling with regret.

    Previously, when she fought against Chu Ling, her sword was continuous and rolling like a snowball, getting stronger and stronger, and finally became unstoppable, knocking her long sword into the air.

    I have to convince her that this knife technique is really exquisite, and its power is far better than Gao Huai'en, so I really can't stop it.

    What Gao Huai'en said is right, she did worship the wrong sect.

    Although Zi Qizong's swordsmanship is excellent, she can only match her own.

    And she only saw the sword technique of the Broken Star Knife School and mastered its subtlety, thus surpassing herself.

    This means that she has a unique talent in swordsmanship, and her understanding is amazing, she is absolutely qualified to be a disciple of the Broken Star Sword Sect.

    If he joined the Broken Star Knife Sect back then, he would probably be a higher-level master now, far beyond his reach.

    What a pity!

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Junior Sister Chu wants to join the Broken Star Knife Sect now, can I still be included?"

    Gao Huai'en shook his head regretfully: "I can't, our sect won't accept half-way disciples, we can only start from a young age."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Our Ziqi Sect's swordsmanship also has its own uniqueness, not to mention that it can also integrate hundreds of schools to form a whole. It may not be weaker than the Broken Star Sword Sect's swordsmanship."

    "The martial arts of Ziqizong" Gao Huaien shook his head.

    The Purple Qi Sect has produced great masters, but it was only a flash of inspiration, and it disappeared again, which means that there is a problem with the mind.

    Otherwise, the Ziqi sect would become one of the four sects.

    "Go ahead," Chu Ling said.

    "Forget it." Zhu Jiong said with little interest: "I will go directly to Fengtian Temple, there is no need to use these tricks anymore."

    "Senior brother Zhu!" Xu Jingxian said hurriedly.

    Zhu Jiong waved his hand: "There is no need to persuade, let's go."

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo looked at each other.

    Zhu Jiong was hit. He felt that these tricks were all false, and he still had to improve his own strength.

    It is inevitable that he will be disheartened after receiving a major blow, but he did not expect him to be hit so hard.

    Xu Jingxian looked at Chu Ling.

    Senior Brother Zhu is most able to listen to Miss Chu's now, even though he is arguing with Miss Chu.

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "It depends on what I'm doing, just go and go. It's not necessarily a good thing to waste martial arts and practice again."

    Zhu Jiong squinted at her.

    Chu Ling said: "You have a weak foundation, and you are greedy for merit, otherwise, you will never have only this little ability."

    "Hey!" Zhu Jiong was not convinced.

    Only this ability?

    No matter what he said, he was one of the best disciples of this generation, yet he was so underestimated.

    But thinking of Chu Ling's previous saber technique, he couldn't refute it, so he turned his head and walked on.

    Chu Ling said: "After this time, it's better to lay a solid foundation, and don't rush to practice advanced swordsmanship."

    "Okay." Zhu Jiong gritted his teeth and continued walking.

    People stepped back one after another to make way.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling followed.

    The four of Gao Huaien did not move, and the three of them looked at Gao Huaien.

    Gao Huai'en was still immersed in Chu Ling's sword technique before, in shock, admiration, and comprehension.

    "Senior Brother Gao?" Someone interrupted him softly.

    "Huh? Oh!" Gao Huai'en woke up, saw Zhu Jiong and the others leaving, and hurriedly followed.

    "Senior Brother Gao, shall we still go?"

    "Well, this time, I will not make trouble or watch the excitement. Let's see how Fengtian Temple will punish me." Gao Huai'en looked serious.

    Seeing this situation on the lotus pond outside the Sutra Pavilion, Fakong couldn't help shaking his head.

    Chu Ling's sword skills seem to be amazing in sword skills, but they are indeed just tricks, which is a lie.

    Her understanding of swordsmanship was projected onto the swordsmanship, and the Ziqizong swordsmanship she practiced suppressed the realm and level of her original swordsmanship.

    And when he used the knife technique, he broke free from some shackles, so he was able to startle Gao Huai'en, Zhu Jiong and the others.

 Text Chapter 1355 Seeking (one more)

    He saw that Zhu Jiong and the others were astonished, unexpectedly, and smiled: "There is indeed something wrong with Wuchang Jianzong's work this time."

    Zhu Jiong opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say, he was shocked for a moment, he didn't expect to hear these words.

    Forget it?

    Before he was in Fengtian Temple, he had imagined countless times, dozens of possibilities, and various scenarios.

    The current scene is not among these scenes.

    It never occurred to him that Fengtian Palace did not pursue it, which is too disrespectful to Fengtian Palace!

    Fengtian Temple is the kind of person who will hold on tightly once there is a small mistake.

    They are like mad dogs, crazily staring at various martial arts sects, but they will never let go of any mistakes, and will definitely take the opportunity to bite off a large piece of meat.

    This time their Wuchang Sword Sect destroyed a sect, that is a great event, how could it be easily let go.

    He was even ready to be abolished in martial arts, and assumed the heavy responsibility for Wuchang Jianzong this time.

    Sending one or several people to take responsibility and avoid punishing the entire Wuchang Sword Sect is also the tacit understanding between the Four Sects and Fengtian Temple.

    In this way, each other's face is preserved, neither tearing the face nor hurting the bones.

    All martial arts sects know that after all, the status of the four sects is different, and there is no way to ask themselves to receive the same treatment. This world is respected by strength.

    Never expected that Fengtian Palace would be unconventional, and would not care about it, and become reasonable.

    Xu Jingxian hurriedly tugged Zhu Jiong's sleeve.

    Zhu Jiong reacted and nodded sincerely: "We are really in a hurry, because the Xuanyang Sect is already on alert and is evacuating, once they evacuate us, all previous efforts will be wasted, and it will be almost impossible to destroy the Xuanyang Sect at that time."  possible."

    No matter how strong the Wuchang Sword Sect is, it is not omnipresent. The disciples of the Xuanyang Sect spread out, hid in the deep mountains and old forests to practice hard, and then ran out ten or twenty years later to secretly plot against the Wuchang Sword Sect disciples. This is very likely to happen  .

    Revenge and anti-revenge, this is the most common thing in martial arts.

    "Well, I understand." Zhou Wenjing nodded: "But you should send someone to tell us."

    He immediately laughed: "Is it because we are afraid that we will disagree?"

    "Yes." Zhu Jiong said embarrassingly: "In case Fengtian Temple objects, we force it, and the trouble will become more rigid. It is better not to tell Fengtian Temple."

    "Playing smart." Zhou Wenjing pointed at him: "You impermanent swordsmen always make this mistake."

    Zhu Jiong laughed twice.

    As long as you don't get punished, it's no big deal to say a few words.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "The matter of Xuanyangzong, is it true or not? Didn't you make it up to deceive people?"

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "This matter is absolutely true!"

    Chu Lingdao: "We testify that Xuanyangzong robbed and killed Young Master Zhu's younger brother, and now his younger brother Zhu Can is still in Xuankong Temple. If it hadn't been for the divine monk Fakong who cast the Ksitigarbha Kungfu mantra to revive him this time, he would have died early."  Thorough!"

    Zhou Wenjing's face changed slightly: "Fakong monk?"

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "After my younger brother was killed, I took my younger brother to the Xuankong Temple in case I didn't let go of any possibility, and the divine monk Fakong was there and rescued my younger brother!"

    "Fakong divine monk!" Zhou Wenjing murmured.

    Zhu Jiong said with emotion: "I have always thought that the method of resurrection of the divine monk Fakong was based on rumors. Now that I have learned it personally, it is indeed miraculous and worthy of the title of divine monk!"

    Zhou Wenjing stared at him.

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "Vice-President Zhou wants to see the Fakong monk?"

    "Is he here?"

    "I don't know, but my brother is here, he should know when the monk will come back." Zhu Jiong said.

    "Okay!" Zhou Wen stood up abruptly.

    Zhu Jiong hurriedly said: "Deputy Palace Zhou is mainly looking for the monk Fakong."

    "You guys go back." Zhou Wenjing waved her hand and said, "No such thing will happen next time, otherwise the two crimes will be punished together, and no mercy will be given!"

    "HeheOf course, of course, we will definitely report first next time." Zhu Jiong scratched his head and smiled sheepishly.

    Zhou Wenjing waved his hand: "Let's go."

    He got up and walked out, and everyone had to follow, and they walked outside the gate of Fengtian Hall together.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "By the way, Zhu Jiong will follow me, and we will go to Xuankong Temple."

    Zhu Jiong said: "Vice Palace Zhou is mainly looking for the monk Fakong?"

    "Um."

    "But what's the matter?"

    "See you later."?Wen Jing waved her hand and strode out.

    Zhu Jiong had no choice but to follow, Huang Yongliang and Xu Jingxian could only follow, Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo also followed out of curiosity.

    Even the four of Gao Huaien followed.

    Zhou Wenjing frowned along the way, as if she didn't notice a group of people followed behind her, and soon came outside Xuankong Temple.

    Outside the Xuankong Temple, it was empty and no one approached.

    Even without guards, no one approached Xuankong Temple, as if people couldn't see the temple.

    The feelings of the people of Dayun towards Fakong are very complicated.

    On the one hand, I know that he is a divine monk, and the Buddha's curse is powerful, but on the other hand, he is from Dagan, not from Dayun.

    They are in a state of entanglement, and some who believe in Buddhism want to come to offer incense, but Xuankong Temple is not open to the public.

    So gradually, people stopped coming.

    Xuankong Temple has also become a place that people occasionally glance at when they pass by, slowly ignore it, and gradually be forgotten.

    The arrival of Zhou Wenjing and the others caused people passing by to glance at them curiously, and some of them were well-informed and gave up their identities.

    So I stopped and looked over.

    Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "Zhu Jiong, call your brother out."

    "Aren't you going to see the monk Fakong directly?" Zhu Jiong asked.

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head.

    Zhu Jiong didn't ask any more questions, and raised his voice: "Third brother, third brother!"

    His voice was like a bell, resounding above Xuankong Temple.

    But there was no movement in Xuankong Temple.

    "Well¡ª¡ª" Zhu Jiong looked at Zhou Wenjing suspiciously: "My younger brother didn't come out from this temple."

    Zhou Wenjing signaled to continue.

    Zhu Jiong yelled twice more, but there was still no movement in the temple.

    Chu Ling pursed his lips, stepped forward and knocked on the door knocker, and then a young monk appeared, Chu Ling said, "I want to see Zhu Can, but I don't know if the monk Fakong is here."

    The young monk uttered the Buddha's name, shook his head and said that the abbot was not there, and then called Zhu Can out.

    Zhu Can stepped out of the gate of the temple with a refreshed look and piercing eyes. When he saw Zhu Jiong, he smiled.

    Zhu Jiong smiled all over his face and hurriedly asked him how he was doing, but it was a habit.

    Zhu Can nodded.

    ?Life in the temple is very regular, and the martial arts practice in the temple is very fast, it is an excellent holy place for cultivation, and you can make great progress in your cultivation.

    "Little brother, do you want to come with me?" Zhu Jiong found that his cultivation base had really improved, and he was no longer the former Zhu Can.

    Zhu Can shook his head: "Master originally asked me to leave, but I stayed with a shameless face, and I was reluctant to leave."

    Zhu Jiong nodded: "This way"

    Zhou Wenjing coughed lightly, interrupting the words of the two brothers.

    Zhu Jiong came to his senses immediately, and hurriedly asked when the divine monk Fakong would be back, and Vice-Hall Master Zhou needed to find something.

    Zhu Can frowned and shook his head: "The monk hasn't come back for several days, and I really don't know when he will come back."

    Zhou Wenjing suddenly showed disappointment.

    Zhu Can said: "The purpose of looking for the god monk is to save lives? The god water in the temple can also save lives, but it is only supplied to the palace. If it is urgent, you can go to the palace to ask for some."

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "Then little brother Zhu can fetch some divine water?"

    Zhu Can shook his head: "I wouldn't dare without the permission of the divine monk."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1358 Accepting Apprentices (Second Update)

    ,

    The middle-aged woman who was still charming said hurriedly: "Master, where did you get the magic water?"

    "I asked for it from the monk Fakong in Xuankong Temple." Zhou Wenjing brought it to the child's mouth, but the child's eyes and lips were tightly closed, and he couldn't feed it at all.

    He hesitated, and prepared to stimulate the acupoints to make his grandson open his mouth and pour the divine water into it.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the child with a frown, shook her head and said, "Master Zhou, it's not appropriate to force-feed him."

    If it wasn't for seeing the innocent and pitiful child, I wouldn't want to talk about it.

    Zhou Wenjing turned her head to look over.

    Xu Qingluo said: "This is a shocking season. You can't force it. It's best to heat up this divine water, and then the child will drink it naturally."

    "Heating?" Zhou Wenjing frowned.

    He was worried about whether the magic effect of Shenshui would be lost after heating.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You might as well heat up half a bowl and try the effect."

    "Since Ms. Xu said it, then Vice-Hall Master Zhou might as well give it a try. Anyway, there is no other way, right?" Zhu Jiong said.

    Zhou Wenjing glared at the young man: "Bastard, why don't you fetch a bowl? What are you doing in a daze!"

    "Oh, good." The young man hurriedly agreed, and ran out in a panic.

    Zhou Wenjing snorted coldly.

    The beautiful young woman hugged the child tightly, staring at Shenshui earnestly: "Father, this Shenshui"

    "Don't worry, the monk Fakong can even resurrect the dead." Zhou Wenjing said firmly: "Xuan'er is saved!"

    The beautiful young woman suddenly burst into tears, and said in a sobbing voice: "If I can save Xuan'er, I will do my best to repay the monk!"

    Zhou Wenjing looked at the child with pity: "Xuan'er will be fine!"

    The young man ran back and took two bowls in his hand, one celadon and the other white porcelain, the white porcelain one was large and the celadon porcelain one was small.

    Zhou Wenjing glared at him: "One is enough, what are you doing with so many!"

    The young man muttered: "I"

    "Use this!" Zhou Wenjing interrupted him, mouthing at the celadon bowl.

    The young man hurriedly put down another white porcelain bowl and brought over the celadon bowl.

    "Catch it!" Zhou Wenjing snorted.

    He poured half a bowl of Shenshui into the celadon bowl, and the remaining half bowl of Shenshui quickly began to steam.

    However, he directly heated the Shenshui with Gang Qi, and soon the heat was flowing, and the temperature was already sufficient.

    This time, he brought the white porcelain bowl to the child's mouth.

    His mouth opened by itself, his blue lips were nagging, and he moved forward with his eyes closed, like a thirsty traveler in the desert.

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly brought the bowl over, carefully looked at the child, watched the child swallow hard with his mouth wide open, and quickly drank up half of the bowl of divine water.

    "Woo¡ª¡ª" Zhou Wenjing let out a long breath, feeling relieved, his back was already wet with cold sweat.

    After the child drank up the divine water, the bruises on his skin faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, returning to paleness.

    Everyone was overjoyed.

    Apparently Shenshui is working and he is getting better.

    The young woman's tears kept falling, which wet the child's skirt, causing the young man to stare at her.

    This provoked Zhou Wenjing to glare angrily, and gave him a hard look.

    The young man had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.

    "Hmm" The child suddenly made a sound and opened his eyes with difficulty.

    Zhou Wenjing rushed forward and said softly, "Xuan'er? Xuan'er?"

    The child's eyes gradually cleared up, and he said hoarsely: "Grandpa."

    "Good boy." Zhou Wenjing smiled and said, "You are saved, and you will be cured soon."

    He took off the beads from his wrist, put them on the child's wrist, and said softly: "Xuan'er, you have to learn the rejuvenation spell."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Grandpa, what is the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    "The rejuvenation mantra is a kind of Buddha mantra, which has incredible effects. Xuan'er, you have to learn it, and then recite it, and you will be able to cure your illness."

    "Grandpa, can't you?" Zhou Zi declared, "If the Rejuvenation Curse really works, why shouldn't we use it sooner? Why do we need to see so many doctors?"

    "It's different." Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Xuan'er, other spells don't work, but the rejuvenation spell does."

    He glared at the young man: "Hurry up and find the Rejuvenation Curse!"

    "Yes." The young man hurriedly said, "But father, the rejuvenation curse is true"

    "Stop rambling!" Zhou Wenjing shouted, "Look for a monastery, any monastery should have this rejuvenation mantra!"Xu Qingluo said: "Master Zhou, there is no need, I will rejuvenate."

    Zhou Wenjing looked at her and smiled: "Miss Xu, right? Then there is trouble."

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "It's a little effort, Mr. Zhou doesn't have to be so polite."

    Zhou Wenjing nodded with a smile, and stared at the young man with a gloomy face: "Hurry up and prepare pens, inks, papers and inkstones!"

    The young man nodded hurriedly, left in a hurry, and quickly moved out a pavilion with pens, ink, paper and inkstone on it.

    Xu Qingluo was not very polite, she went up to the pen and wrote down a rejuvenation mantra, picked up the paper and blew a few breaths, and handed it to the young man.

    The young man presented it to Zhou Wenjing. Zhou Wenjing didn't recognize the mantra of rejuvenation, but she didn't doubt it, and began to teach Zhou Zi to read it word by word.

    Zhou Zixuan showed amazing learning ability, he quickly memorized the mantra of rejuvenation, and then began to recite it again.

    Everyone stared at him, watching him recite the mantra of rejuvenation.

    He suddenly looked at the prayer beads on his wrist in surprise, then closed his eyes and remained motionless, as if in a daze.

    Everyone could see that his face quickly turned rosy, and in the blink of an eye, he became a normal person with vigorous blood.

    "Mother, it's too hot." Zhou Zixuan twisted his body.

    Seeing this, the beautiful young woman let go of her hand and said softly, "Xuan'er, what do you think?"

    Zhou Wenjing stepped forward to reach his wrist, then touched his forehead, and smiled broadly: "Haha, Xuan'er is fine!"

    "That's great?" the middle-aged woman asked hurriedly.

    Zhou Wenjing said with emotion: "Sure enough, you are worthy of being the monk of Fakong!"

    He saluted in the direction of Xuankong Temple with a solemn expression.

    The middle-aged woman, the young woman and the man all saluted in the direction of Xuankong Temple, their gratitude beyond words.

    "Master, I will go to Xuankong Temple to kowtow tomorrow." The middle-aged woman said: "Donate more money for sesame oil."

    "Xuankong Temple will not be opened." Zhou Wenjing shook his head: "You don't have any place to donate if you want to, and the monk Fakong won't accept it."

    "Ah?" The middle-aged woman was surprised: "Thenthen"

    "Repay the favor later." Zhou Wenjing said: "There is always a chance, first find a doctor to show Xuan'er, isn't it great."

    I judged that Xuan'er is full of blood and is already a strong boy, but I am not a doctor after all, so I may not think it well.

    "Okay." The young man ran away.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at Zhou Zixuan with a wide smile.

    Zhu Jiong looked at Zhou Zixuan with eager eyes: "Vice Palace Master Zhou, can I have a look at Young Master Zhou?"

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wenjing frowned.

    Zhu Jiong smiled and said: "Sun Congying is unusual, I want to see if his roots are suitable for martial arts."

    "Do you want him to join the Wuchang Sword Sect?"

    "We Wuchang Jianzong didn't bury Lingsun, did we?"

    "You only think about good things." Zhou Wenjing snorted, "He won't join Wuchang Sword Sect."

    Gao Huaien said with a smile: "You can consider it in our Broken Star Knife Sect."

    Zhou Wenjing squinted at Gao Huai'en and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo took a step forward, looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile, and waved: "Xuan'er, come here."

    Zhou Zixuan hesitated for a moment, got up and approached Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo embraced him, patted his head, and said with emotion: "He is indeed a genius, and he is a genius. I really want to congratulate Mr. Zhou."

    Zhou Wenjing looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile: "Xuan'er is indeed intelligent, and heaven is jealous of talents, which is why he has suffered such hardships."

    "I have an idea." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at her.

    Everyone cast their eyes.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's better to let him worship Fakong Shenshen as his teacher. ?

 Text Chapter 1359 Hesitation (one more)

    ,

    "Worship Fakong as a teacher?" Everyone was surprised.

    Zhou Wenjing's face changed slightly.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "If you can worship under Fakong Divine Monk, would Mr. Zhou be willing?"

    "Miss Xu, don't be joking." Zhou Wenjing shook her head.

    Zhu Jiong couldn't help laughing: "Deputy Palace Master Zhou, if you really want to worship Fakong Divine Monk, will you still agree?"

    Gao Huai'en shook his head: "Brother Zhu, aren't you equally happy that your little brother joined Fakong's sect?"

    "That's different." Zhu Jiong said: "My younger brother is not worshiping under the monk Fakong, but he just has to teach a mental method, which is not considered a master-student relationship."

    "Ha." Gao Huai'en laughed: "This is not considered a master-student relationship? There is no name of master-student, but the reality of master-student!"

    "It's different." Zhu Jiong shook his head.

    Gao Huaien snorted: "Anyway, you are happy, and Master Zhou is the same."

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head and said, "It's all about nothing."

    ?People couldn't see his joy or anger, but looked at his expression as if he didn't care whether he worshiped or not worshiped under the disciple of the Fakong divine monk.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You might as well give it a try. Xuan'er's aptitude is too excellent, and he survived the catastrophe, and he still lives in the hands of the Fakong divine monk. Everything can be said to be fate, destiny."

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly and said: "Miss Xu, my Zhou family only has Xuan'er, a single seedling. How can I let him become a monk?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It seems that the disciples of Fakong Sacred Monk don't need to become monks, right? In Dagan, doesn't Fakong Sacred Monk have two disciples?"

    "The monk Fakong has two disciples?" Gao Huaien asked curiously.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him in surprise.

    Gao Huaien touched his face and didn't think there was anything wrong.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhu Jiong again.

    Zhu Jiong said: "I know that the divine monk Fakong has two disciples."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I found that your understanding of the Fakong monk by the disciples of the four sects is very unusual."

    "Why is it unusual?" Gao Huaien asked.

    Xu Qingluo said: "We small sects and sects know the news, even the whole world knows it, but you disciples of the four major sects don't know it. Is it because the upper echelons of the sect deliberately did this to cover up the news of the Fakong monk?"

    "Impossible." Gao Huaien flatly rejected it.

    Chu Ling pursed her red lips and snorted: "You are like this, and so is Mr. Zhu. The disciples of both of you are like this, so it still doesn't explain the problem?Anyway, what we know, all the disciples of the sect know, and so do other sects.  If you know the news, you don¡¯t know it at all, so it¡¯s strange if it¡¯s not weird!¡±

    Gao Huai'en's face changed slightly.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Shen Monk Fakong has two disciples, both of whom are lay disciples, one is Xu Qingluo, and the other is Leng Feiqiong, don't you all know this?"

    Gao Huaien frowned.

    Chu Ling said in surprise: "You don't even know this, so you must not know the identities of these two people?"

    "" Gao Huaien frowned.

    Chu Lingdao: "Not to mention Xu Qingluo, she is just an official disciple, Leng Feiqiong is a noble concubine, the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, Tianhai Sword Sect, you don't know?"

    "Of course I know." Gao Huaien snorted.

    Chu Ling said: "Then you know Leng Feiqiong?"

    " I know." Gao Huai'en snorted, "It's just that I didn't think of her before."

    He also knew that Leng Feiqiong married the emperor and became a noble concubine, which is a typical emotional impulsiveness.

    They even discussed it for a while, and felt that Leng Feiqiong's move was too unwise.

    This is how she fell from a high and powerful head to a concubine in the palace, like an eagle flying high into a bird in a cage, it is really stupid.

    Chu Ling said: "The two disciples of Fakong Divine Monk are women, how could it be possible to become a monk and practice with him?"

    Gao Huaien's face was gloomy.

    He was not irritated by Chu Ling's rude attitude, but was irritated by being kept in the dark and not knowing about it.

    why is that?

    Is it because the sect deliberately blocked the news to prevent the disciples from knowing the news about the Fakong monk?

    Looking at it now, this is the only reason.

    The sect's news network is extremely wide and fine, and many news that outsiders don't know can be inquired about and passed on to disciples.

    Therefore, as disciples of the Broken Star Knife Sect, they know many secrets and secrets that outsiders do not know.

    However, there is so little news about the divine monk Fakong.

    is notIt is absolutely unjustifiable to do it on purpose.

    But why is Zongmen like this?

    why so?

    Xu Qingluo coughed lightly: "Senior Sister Chu."

    Chu Ling curled her red lips: "I found it really weird, as if our Dayun deliberately ignored the Fakong monk, deliberately ignored it, as if the Fakong monk did not exist, really"

    "Senior Sister Chu!" Xu Qingluo said angrily, "Stop talking!"

    Chu Ling snorted: "What can't you say?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "This is very sensitive, so don't say a few words, lest disaster come out of your mouth!"

    "Could it be said that I can't get along with the Fakong monk?" Chu Ling dismissed: "I want to see the Fakong monk, but I can't see it."

    "Shut up, senior sister." Xu Qingluo said angrily.

    "Hehe" Zhou Wenjing smiled and said: "Thank you for your love for Xuan'er. He is indeed a lucky child. Come in and sit down, and leave after eating!"

    Even if Xuan'er is really going to be worshiped by the monk Fakong, it is not appropriate to say too much here, because there are too many people talking.

    Although they helped themselves, such an important matter should be done in secret and cannot be announced to the public.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes narrowed slightly, and she could see that Zhou Wenjing was moved.

    This week Zixuan's aptitude is really good, it is rare in the world, and he has survived the calamity, and his disposition is different from ordinary children.

    This is very similar to myself.

    The master accepted himself as a disciple at the beginning, so when he saw Zhou Zixuan, he would probably want to accept him too.

    Although he is from Dayun.

    But for the master, it is not difficult to accept Dayunren as a disciple, and the emperor will have nothing to do with the master if he finds out¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Wen sat motionless in the study.

    The candle flickered lightly, pulling his shadow on the wall back and forth, from left to right.

    Under the moonlight, various insects chirped one after another in the flower garden outside the window, and the chirping was very joyful.

    Footsteps sounded.

    Zhou Wenjing turned her head to look.

    "Father." The young man came in with his head bowed.

    Zhou Wenjing pointed to the chair opposite.

    The young man Zhou Hanxuan sat down and said softly: "Is father worrying about Xuan'er's future?"

    "Alas¡ª" Zhou Wenjing sighed and said, "Survivors must have good fortune. Xuan'er is a blessed person."

    Zhou Hanxuan nodded: "It is indeed his blessing that Xuan'er was reincarnated into our family."

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head and said, "What do you think?"

    "Fakong divine monk?"

    "Um."

    "My child thinks, forget it." Zhou Hanxuan said: "We can't afford it."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Do you think Xuan'er has hope?"

    Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "But it doesn't matter."

    "I checked the two disciples of the Fakong Divine Monk carefully," Zhou Hanxuan said, "Not to mention Leng Feiqiong, Xu Qingluo's situation is very similar to Xuan'er's.  It is possible that the monk Fakong values ??this very much, and maybe after experiencing life and death, the mind will change, and the understanding of Buddhism will be different."

    "Well, it makes sense." Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "However, although Xuan'er's aptitude is good, he may not be better than this Xu Qingluo, so he may not be favored by the monk Fakong. There is no need to take this risk."

    " It is only natural for Xuan'er to go to Xuankong Temple to thank you." Zhou Wenjing said: "Normal etiquette."

    "Father." Zhou Hanxuan hesitated: "Why don't I go instead of Xuan'er."

    The father and son talking at this time is completely different from the situation outside.

    ps: Ask for some monthly tickets to cheer you up.

 Text Chapter 1360: Change (2 more)

    ,

    When outside, Zhou Wenjing seemed to dislike Zhou Hanxuan, looked down upon him, and picked faults everywhere.

    When talking in the study, it is calm and gentle.

    It is completely two diametrically opposed attitudes towards getting along.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "My official position is certainly important, but it's not worth mentioning compared to the divine monk's observation and insight."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "Father, after all, the monk is a powerful person, the emperor is very afraid, I'm afraid"

    "Do you think that if Xuan'er becomes the disciple of the divine monk, the emperor will attack me?"

    Zhou Hanxuan nodded slowly: "The emperor has no choice but to vent his anger on us, but we have no choice but to take revenge on the emperor, can the divine monk Fakong not take revenge on the emperor?"

    "You think too low of the emperor." Zhou Wenjing said: "If Xuan'er becomes the disciple of the divine monk, the emperor will not punish us, but will benefit us instead."

    Zhou Hanxuan was puzzled.

    "The emperor won't act emotionally," Zhou Wenjing said: "After Xuan'er became a disciple of the divine monk, I will be more useful. How could I put it aside?"

    Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Where you sit determines how you think about things. Sitting in the emperor's seat, you won't blindly enjoy your kindness and hatred."

    Zhou Hanxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, then there is no need to be too cautious."

    "On the contrary." Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "What we are thinking now is that the monk can like Xuan'er, but what if he doesn't?"

    "Don't like it?" Zhou Hanxuan frowned, then scratched his head and said in puzzlement: "It's so weird. I kept thinking that the monk would accept Xuan'er as a disciple. This is too weird."

    No matter how you look at this matter, you should be skeptical, and you shouldn't be so sure. It seems that there is a voice in the dark telling yourself that Xuan'er will definitely be favored by the monk Fakong and be included as a disciple.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "I also find it weird."

    He also had this strange feeling, somewhere in the dark, it seemed that Sun Tzu had a deep relationship with the Fakong monk.

    As long as I send it to Xuankong Temple, I will definitely become a disciple of Fakong Divine Monk.

    How difficult it is to know this.

    There are only two disciples in such a big Dagan.

    Although Xuan'er is smart, it's not right to be so smart, anyway, it's weird.

    "Could it be God's will?" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated: "Is it his fate?"

    Zhou Wenjing sighed: "This incident has a great impact on our Zhou family. Once Xuan'er becomes a disciple of the divine monk, the fate of our family will change."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "I'm just worried"

    What if things were exactly the opposite of what my father said?

    Once this step is taken, there is no turning back, and it will be too late to regret it.

    "I can only gamble on this." Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "If Xuan'er can really become a disciple of the divine monk, our Zhou family will not have to worry about glory and wealth from now on."

    "Father" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "What worries do you have?"

    "I'm thinking about the future," Zhou Hanxuan said softly, "Xuan'er is really going to become a disciple of the divine monk. We will indeed benefit, but what about the future? If we are gone, Xuan'er will be gone, and what about the descendants of the Zhou family?"  ?¡±

    If the emperor has always complained about the monk, and accumulated it, he will definitely vent his anger on the Zhou family in the future.

    It was fine when the monk was there, but since the monk and Xuan'er are gone, the descendants of the Zhou family will definitely be liquidated.

    It is possible that the Zhou family line will be wiped out.

    "As long as Xuankong Temple is here, our Zhou family will not be afraid." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice.

    "Without the divine monk, can Xuankong Temple protect us?" Zhou Hanxuan said, "I'm afraid that Xuankong Temple will not be able to protect itself."

    "" Zhou Wenjing pondered.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monks of Xuankong Temple can return to Dagan, how about us? Impossible."

    "You think too far." Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Now we still have to see if Xuan'er can be favored by the monk."

    ?If it is really worth it, then there are many ways to keep the Zhou family's incense forever. The monk Fakong has supernatural powers, how can he not even keep his apprentice's family?

    "Then let Xuan'er go to kowtow to Fakong monk tomorrow?"

    "Well, let's go." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice, "It's not convenient for me to come forward."

    "Father, don't worry." Zhou Hanxuan said, "I will take Xuan'er there."

    "Don't go either." Zhou Wenjing shook her head and said: "??Xuan'er's mother used to be there, and the others don't have to go.  "

    "Would this be too rude?" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "This way, the movement should be quieter, so as not to cause side effects."

    "Yes." Zhou Hanxuan said in a deep voice.

    He understood Zhou Wenjing's concern, which was that someone would obstruct him secretly.

    If anyone knew that Xuan'er had such an opportunity, they would definitely try their best to destroy it.

    I don't know how many people are eyeing his position, and even want to step on him, and there are even life-and-death political enemies¡ª¡ª

    In the evening of the next day, Zhou Wenjing hurried home, entered the yard and saw Zhou Hanxuan was already waiting in front of the hall.

    The two came to his study silently.

    "Father, Xuan'er didn't see the divine monk." Zhou Hanxuan shook his head with a heavy face and said, "It seems that our feeling is wrong."

    "Didn't you see the monk?"

    "No."

    "No" Zhou Wenjing murmured, sitting behind the Red Sandalwood Pavilion, and sighed: "After all, it was an empty joy."

    Empty tension, empty joy.

    Thanks to their deliberation, they finally gritted their teeth and made a decision, but it turned out to be self-indulgent.

    Xuan'er wanted to worship the divine monk as his teacher, but the divine monk did not want to accept Xuan'er.

    "Father, it's fine if this doesn't happen." Zhou Hanxuan said: "Anyway, Xuan'er's life is saved, which is already gratifying. We shouldn't be too greedy."

    " also." Zhou Wenjing smiled self-deprecatingly: "I have been advising you not to be too greedy, otherwise you will eat back. When things are critical, I have committed the problem of greed."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "This time is indeed an excellent opportunity."

    "Yes" Zhou Wenjing sighed, "This is the best opportunity for our Zhou family."

    Having missed this opportunity, the Zhou family wanted to stand up and step up to a higher level. It was extremely difficult and almost impossible.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If Xuan'er is up to the challenge, he may not be able to surpass you, father."

    "Haha" Zhou Wenjing laughed suddenly, and nodded: "It is indeed possible. With Xuan'er's intelligence and his heart, he will definitely do something in the future!"

    Thinking of this, he jumped up: "Okay, I will find a good gentleman tomorrow and teach Xuan'er well."

    The two of them immediately swept away their decadence and relaxed.

    After dinner the next morning, when Zhou Wenjing was going to Fengtian Hall, Zhou Hanxuan gave him a wink.

    The two came to the study.

    "Father, Xuan'er is a little"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing suddenly changed color slightly: "Could it be that he is still terminally ill?"

    "It's not this," Zhou Hanxuan said, "Xuan'er's temperament has changed, as if she grew up overnight."

    "This is after experiencing life and death, and the mind has changed." Zhou Wenjing nodded: "It's not surprising."

    "Xuan'er seems to have become a little adult," Zhou Hanxuan said, "I really don't know if it's good or bad."

    "It's not a bad thing to be sensible early on." Zhou Wenjing said.

    Zhou Hanxuan hesitated: "But this way, life will not be happy."

    Childhood is the most carefree stage. If you miss this period, the more you grow up, the more painful it will be. Xuan'er skipped this carefree stage directly, which may not be a good thing.

    Although Xuan'er will be successful in the future, she shouldn't live too hard.

 Text Chapter 1361 Dharma teaching (one more)

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Seeing her like this, Chu Ling felt relieved.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "We at Fengtian Temple know that the Dagan Green Clothes Division has an insider in Dayun, but we haven't been able to figure out which sect it is. It turns out that it is the Ziqi sect."

    He shook his head and said, "I really can't find it."

    The Purple Qi Sect is really not an eye-catching sect, and it has always been very low-key in its usual activities, not showing off its mountains or showing its water.

    If Xu Qingluo hadn't mentioned it, I would never have thought of it.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    "As expected of the Green Clothes Division." Zhou Wenjing said with emotion: "Compared with Fengtian Temple, it is still a lot worse."

    They also have secret spies in Fengtian Temple. Unfortunately, they were almost spotted by the Green Clothes Division. It is difficult to have such a stronghold as the Purple Air Sect.

    The secret spies of Fengtian Temple are only sporadic, scattered everywhere, and there is still a huge gap between them and Ziqizong.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Dayun and Dagan act in a different style, and Dagan will be more delicate."

    "Just tell me that, there will be no problem, right?" Zhou Wenjing said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master Zhou will leak it?"

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head slowly: "I won't reveal it, but there are contingencies in everything. I won't reveal it, for fear that it will be leaked elsewhere."

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's nothing if it's leaked."

    Chu Ling couldn't bear it anymore: "Junior Sister Xu!"

    Zhou Wenjing frowned and thought: "Paper can't contain fire after all."

    As the Deputy Hall Master of Fengtian Temple, knowing this news is indeed a big trouble.

    Xu Qingluo dug a hole for herself.

    For the sake of Xuan'er, I must not let it out. Apart from the Ziqi Sect, there will be others. There is no way to completely eliminate secret spies, and it is impossible to guard against.

    I'm afraid that others will know the details of Ziqizong, and when the time comes, the account will be settled on my own head.

    Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo dissatisfied.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Chu, I'm not testing Master Zhou with the safety of the Purple Qi Sect."

    Zhou Wenjing was dubious.

    Xu Qingluo said: "In fact, Palace Master Han knows about the existence of the Purple Qi Sect."

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback: "The palace master knows that Ziqizong is the stronghold of the Green Clothes Division?"

    The so-called Hall Master Han is naturally the Hall Master Han Yunxiang of Fengtian Hall.

    This news took him by surprise.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "According to Master's knowledge, in fact, Palace Master Han already knew the details of Ziqi Sect."

    "Then why?" Zhou Wenjing frowned and thought.

    Dianzhu Han's actions can be described as unfathomable. No one knows what he is thinking or what he knows.

    It seems that they don't care about anything, and they seem to know everything.

    However, he never expected that he would know this.

    So why is Ziqizong still doing well all the time, as I thought, instead of pulling out Ziqizong, it is better to keep it, so that he can know what he knows?

    Xu Qingluo said: "If there is no accident, once the war starts, Master Han will directly eradicate the Purple Qi Sect, and he will be able to severely injure the Green Clothes Division, making Fengtian Hall proud and Dayun proud."

    Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    If Dayun and Dagan go to war, Ziqizong will indeed be a big disaster, and it is fine in normal times.

    "Usually, the credit for eradicating the Purple Qi Sect is just ordinary," Xu Qingluo said, "but once the war starts, it will be a great achievement."

    She smiled lightly: "This Palace Master Han has great ambitions, and he has always wanted to develop into the army."

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly and said: "Master Han hides his secrets and has unpredictable thoughts, but I didn't expect to keep this hand."

    "Respecting the bandits." Zhou Hanxuan spit out four words coldly: "His heart can be punished."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "This is a person in the officialdom. If you don't do it for yourself, you will be destroyed by heaven and earth. Everything can be sacrificed and compromised for your own official position."

    She looked at Zhou Zixuan: "Junior brother, have you learned the lesson?"

    Zhou Zixuan blinked his eyes, and said slowly: "Master Han knew about Ziqi Sect, but kept his face. This way, he can put a long line to catch big fish, find more secret spies through Ziqi Sect, and find Daqian secret agents continuously.  secret spy."

    "Exactly." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "As expected of a junior."

    At Zhou Zixuan's age, it is not easy to understand this kind of practice, and he can draw inferences from one instance and draw inferences by analogy, which is really extraordinary understanding.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "But if someone discovers ZiWhat about the Airbender?  He might not be able to cover it.  "

    Xu Qingluo said: "Brother, guess what he will do?"

    "He should continue to cover it," Zhou Zixuan blinked his eyes, tilted his head and thought for a while: "I will never give up this great achievement easily."

    "How to cover it?"

    "Just transfer the person who discovered it," Zhou Zixuan said, "Even transfer Dayun and send it to Dagan and Dayong, right?"

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing's eyes widened.

    It was hard for them to believe that these words came from Zhou Zixuan.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Not enough."

    Zhou Zixuan frowned and pondered: "In this case, that is to get rid of, but he can't take action against his own people."

    "Then what will he do?" Xu Qingluo asked with a smile.

    "Borrowing a knife to kill?" Zhou Zixuan thought for a while: "Whose knife should I borrow?Zi Qizong?"

    Xu Qingluo clapped her palms and smiled coquettishly.

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing widened their eyes and looked at Zhou Zixuan with complicated expressions.

    This move was so vicious, it was said from a ten-year-old child, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the two of them, and said with a smile: "The younger brother is indeed very enlightened, and he can see through people's hearts."

    "We usually" Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan looked at each other.

    When the two of them discussed the affairs of the court, they often went into the study, and they didn't talk about it in front of Zhou Zixuan.

    How did he know this?

    Zhou Zixuan looked at the two of them, and said embarrassedly: "Grandpa, Father, I read these from the book."

    "What book are you reading!" Zhou Hanxuan snorted.

    "It's just some miscellaneous notes of novels, and some anecdotes." Zhou Zixuan said: "Many of them are written about official means."

    "Stop reading these miscellaneous books!" Zhou Hanxuan snorted.

    It is really shocking to be so vicious at such an age.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Zi Qizong has always been very careful, but no matter how careful he is, as long as he does things, he will leave traces. There are many strange people in Fengtian Temple. Someone must have noticed the strangeness of Zi Qizong."

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly, sighed and said, "My ears and eyes are covered as the deputy hall master."

    He felt that he, the deputy hall master, had failed.

    Xu Qingluo said: "We only understand this when we look at it from a higher and farther position. Master Zhou, how can you see clearly when you are in the middle of the game?"

    "The supernatural powers of the divine monk are astonishing." Zhou Wenjing sighed.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master Zhou, please be careful of this Palace Master Han."

    Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master Han should attack Mr. Zhou."

    Zhou Wenjing frowned: "I¡ª?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "You have already threatened the prestige of Palace Master Han, so the next step is to expel you from Fengtian Palace."

    Zhou Wenjing's high prestige in Fengtian Temple is due to his fairness, his excellent handling of toughness and softness, and his extraordinary means.

    Zhou Wenjing's face became serious.

    He didn't doubt Xu Qingluo's words. He knew that these words came from Fakong. He knew that Fakong had clairvoyance and could see the future.

    Zhou Hanxuan also lowered his face, and the atmosphere in the back garden suddenly became heavy.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Senior sister, should we get Dianzhu Han down first?"

    "That's right." Xu Qingluo chuckled and said, "Young brother is right in thinking this way. We must strike first and then strike others." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1360: Change (2 more)

    When outside, Zhou Wenjing seemed to dislike Zhou Hanxuan, looked down upon him, and picked faults everywhere.

    When talking in the study, it is calm and gentle.

    It is completely two diametrically opposed attitudes towards getting along.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "My official position is certainly important, but it's not worth mentioning compared to the divine monk's observation and insight."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "Father, after all, the monk is a powerful person, the emperor is very afraid, I'm afraid"

    "Do you think that if Xuan'er becomes the disciple of the divine monk, the emperor will attack me?"

    Zhou Hanxuan nodded slowly: "The emperor has no choice but to vent his anger on us, but we have no choice but to take revenge on the emperor, can the divine monk Fakong not take revenge on the emperor?"

    "You think too low of the emperor." Zhou Wenjing said: "If Xuan'er becomes the disciple of the divine monk, the emperor will not punish us, but will benefit us instead."

    Zhou Hanxuan was puzzled.

    "The emperor won't act emotionally," Zhou Wenjing said: "After Xuan'er became a disciple of the divine monk, I will be more useful. How could I put it aside?"

    Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Where you sit determines how you think about things. Sitting in the emperor's seat, you won't blindly enjoy your kindness and hatred."

    Zhou Hanxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, then there is no need to be too cautious."

    "On the contrary." Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "What we are thinking now is that the monk can like Xuan'er, but what if he doesn't?"

    "Don't like it?" Zhou Hanxuan frowned, then scratched his head and said in puzzlement: "It's so weird. I kept thinking that the monk would accept Xuan'er as a disciple. This is too weird."

    No matter how you look at this matter, you should be skeptical, and you shouldn't be so sure. It seems that there is a voice in the dark telling yourself that Xuan'er will definitely be favored by the monk Fakong and be included as a disciple.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "I also find it weird."

    He also had this strange feeling, somewhere in the dark, it seemed that Sun Tzu had a deep relationship with the Fakong monk.

    As long as I send it to Xuankong Temple, I will definitely become a disciple of Fakong Divine Monk.

    How difficult it is to know this.

    There are only two disciples in such a big Dagan.

    Although Xuan'er is smart, it's not right to be so smart, anyway, it's weird.

    "Could it be God's will?" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated: "Is it his fate?"

    Zhou Wenjing sighed: "This incident has a great impact on our Zhou family. Once Xuan'er becomes a disciple of the divine monk, the fate of our family will change."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "I'm just worried"

    What if things were exactly the opposite of what my father said?

    Once this step is taken, there is no turning back, and it will be too late to regret it.

    "I can only gamble on this." Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "If Xuan'er can really become a disciple of the divine monk, our Zhou family will not have to worry about glory and wealth from now on."

    "Father" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "What worries do you have?"

    "I'm thinking about the future," Zhou Hanxuan said softly, "Xuan'er is really going to become a disciple of the divine monk. We will indeed benefit, but what about the future? If we are gone, Xuan'er will be gone, and what about the descendants of the Zhou family?"  ?¡±

    If the emperor has always complained about the monk, and accumulated it, he will definitely vent his anger on the Zhou family in the future.

    It was fine when the monk was there, but since the monk and Xuan'er are gone, the descendants of the Zhou family will definitely be liquidated.

    It is possible that the Zhou family line will be wiped out.

    "As long as Xuankong Temple is here, our Zhou family will not be afraid." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice.

    "Without the divine monk, can Xuankong Temple protect us?" Zhou Hanxuan said, "I'm afraid that Xuankong Temple will not be able to protect itself."

    "" Zhou Wenjing pondered.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monks of Xuankong Temple can return to Dagan, how about us? Impossible."

    "You think too far." Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Now we still have to see if Xuan'er can be favored by the monk."

    ?If it is really worth it, then there are many ways to keep the Zhou family's incense forever. The monk Fakong has supernatural powers, how can he not even keep his apprentice's family?

    "Then let Xuan'er go to kowtow to Fakong monk tomorrow?"

    "Well, let's go." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice, "It's not convenient for me to come forward."

    "Father, don't worry." Zhou Hanxuan said, "I will take Xuan'er there."

    "Don't go either." Zhou Wenjing shook her head and said, "Let Xuan'er's mother go there,Others don't have to go.  "

    "Would this be too rude?" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "This way, the movement should be quieter, so as not to cause side effects."

    "Yes." Zhou Hanxuan said in a deep voice.

    He understood Zhou Wenjing's concern, which was that someone would obstruct him secretly.

    If anyone knew that Xuan'er had such an opportunity, they would definitely try their best to destroy it.

    I don't know how many people are eyeing his position, and even want to step on him, and there are even life-and-death political enemies¡ª¡ª

    In the evening of the next day, Zhou Wenjing hurried home, entered the yard and saw Zhou Hanxuan was already waiting in front of the hall.

    The two came to his study silently.

    "Father, Xuan'er didn't see the divine monk." Zhou Hanxuan shook his head with a heavy face and said, "It seems that our feeling is wrong."

    "Didn't you see the monk?"

    "No."

    "No" Zhou Wenjing murmured, sitting behind the Red Sandalwood Pavilion, and sighed: "After all, it was an empty joy."

    Empty tension, empty joy.

    Thanks to their deliberation, they finally gritted their teeth and made a decision, but it turned out to be self-indulgent.

    Xuan'er wanted to worship the divine monk as his teacher, but the divine monk did not want to accept Xuan'er.

    "Father, it's fine if this doesn't happen." Zhou Hanxuan said: "Anyway, Xuan'er's life is saved, which is already gratifying. We shouldn't be too greedy."

    " also." Zhou Wenjing smiled self-deprecatingly: "I have been advising you not to be too greedy, otherwise you will eat back. When things are critical, I have committed the problem of greed."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "This time is indeed an excellent opportunity."

    "Yes" Zhou Wenjing sighed, "This is the best opportunity for our Zhou family."

    Having missed this opportunity, the Zhou family wanted to stand up and step up to a higher level. It was extremely difficult and almost impossible.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If Xuan'er is up to the challenge, he may not be able to surpass you, father."

    "Haha" Zhou Wenjing laughed suddenly, and nodded: "It is indeed possible. With Xuan'er's intelligence and his heart, he will definitely do something in the future!"

    Thinking of this, he jumped up: "Okay, I will find a good gentleman tomorrow and teach Xuan'er well."

    The two of them immediately swept away their decadence and relaxed.

    After dinner the next morning, when Zhou Wenjing was going to Fengtian Hall, Zhou Hanxuan gave him a wink.

    The two came to the study.

    "Father, Xuan'er is a little"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing suddenly changed color slightly: "Could it be that he is still terminally ill?"

    "It's not this," Zhou Hanxuan said, "Xuan'er's temperament has changed, as if she grew up overnight."

    "This is after experiencing life and death, and the mind has changed." Zhou Wenjing nodded: "It's not surprising."

    "Xuan'er seems to have become a little adult," Zhou Hanxuan said, "I really don't know if it's good or bad."

    "It's not a bad thing to be sensible early on." Zhou Wenjing said.

    Zhou Hanxuan hesitated: "But this way, life will not be happy."

    Childhood is the most carefree stage. If you miss this period, the more you grow up, the more painful it will be. Xuan'er skipped this carefree stage directly, which may not be a good thing.

    Although Xuan'er will be successful in the future, she shouldn't live too hard.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1360: Change (2 more)

    ,

    When outside, Zhou Wenjing seemed to dislike Zhou Hanxuan, looked down upon him, and picked faults everywhere.

    When talking in the study, it is calm and gentle.

    It is completely two diametrically opposed attitudes towards getting along.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "My official position is certainly important, but it's not worth mentioning compared to the divine monk's observation and insight."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "Father, after all, the monk is a powerful person, the emperor is very afraid, I'm afraid"

    "Do you think that if Xuan'er becomes the disciple of the divine monk, the emperor will attack me?"

    Zhou Hanxuan nodded slowly: "The emperor has no choice but to vent his anger on us, but we have no choice but to take revenge on the emperor, can the divine monk Fakong not take revenge on the emperor?"

    "You think too low of the emperor." Zhou Wenjing said: "If Xuan'er becomes the disciple of the divine monk, the emperor will not punish us, but will benefit us instead."

    Zhou Hanxuan was puzzled.

    "The emperor won't act emotionally," Zhou Wenjing said: "After Xuan'er became a disciple of the divine monk, I will be more useful. How could I put it aside?"

    Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Where you sit determines how you think about things. Sitting in the emperor's seat, you won't blindly enjoy your kindness and hatred."

    Zhou Hanxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, then there is no need to be too cautious."

    "On the contrary." Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "What we are thinking now is that the monk can like Xuan'er, but what if he doesn't?"

    "Don't like it?" Zhou Hanxuan frowned, then scratched his head and said in puzzlement: "It's so weird. I kept thinking that the monk would accept Xuan'er as a disciple. This is too weird."

    No matter how you look at this matter, you should be skeptical, and you shouldn't be so sure. It seems that there is a voice in the dark telling yourself that Xuan'er will definitely be favored by the monk Fakong and be included as a disciple.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "I also find it weird."

    He also had this strange feeling, somewhere in the dark, it seemed that Sun Tzu had a deep relationship with the Fakong monk.

    As long as I send it to Xuankong Temple, I will definitely become a disciple of Fakong Divine Monk.

    How difficult it is to know this.

    There are only two disciples in such a big Dagan.

    Although Xuan'er is smart, it's not right to be so smart, anyway, it's weird.

    "Could it be God's will?" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated: "Is it his fate?"

    Zhou Wenjing sighed: "This incident has a great impact on our Zhou family. Once Xuan'er becomes a disciple of the divine monk, the fate of our family will change."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "I'm just worried"

    What if things were exactly the opposite of what my father said?

    Once this step is taken, there is no turning back, and it will be too late to regret it.

    "I can only gamble on this." Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "If Xuan'er can really become a disciple of the divine monk, our Zhou family will not have to worry about glory and wealth from now on."

    "Father" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "What worries do you have?"

    "I'm thinking about the future," Zhou Hanxuan said softly, "Xuan'er is really going to become a disciple of the divine monk. We will indeed benefit, but what about the future? If we are gone, Xuan'er will be gone, and what about the descendants of the Zhou family?"  ?¡±

    If the emperor has always complained about the monk, and accumulated it, he will definitely vent his anger on the Zhou family in the future.

    It was fine when the monk was there, but since the monk and Xuan'er are gone, the descendants of the Zhou family will definitely be liquidated.

    It is possible that the Zhou family line will be wiped out.

    "As long as Xuankong Temple is here, our Zhou family will not be afraid." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice.

    "Without the divine monk, can Xuankong Temple protect us?" Zhou Hanxuan said, "I'm afraid that Xuankong Temple will not be able to protect itself."

    "" Zhou Wenjing pondered.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monks of Xuankong Temple can return to Dagan, how about us? Impossible."

    "You think too far." Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Now we still have to see if Xuan'er can be favored by the monk."

    ?If it is really worth it, then there are many ways to keep the Zhou family's incense forever. The monk Fakong has supernatural powers, how can he not even keep his apprentice's family?

    "Then let Xuan'er go to kowtow to Fakong monk tomorrow?"

    "Well, let's go." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice, "It's not convenient for me to come forward."

    "Father, don't worry." Zhou Hanxuan said, "I will take Xuan'er there."

    "Don't go either." Zhou Wenjing shook her head and said: "??Xuan'er's mother used to be there, and the others don't have to go.  "

    "Would this be too rude?" Zhou Hanxuan hesitated.

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "This way, the movement should be quieter, so as not to cause side effects."

    "Yes." Zhou Hanxuan said in a deep voice.

    He understood Zhou Wenjing's concern, which was that someone would obstruct him secretly.

    If anyone knew that Xuan'er had such an opportunity, they would definitely try their best to destroy it.

    I don't know how many people are eyeing his position, and even want to step on him, and there are even life-and-death political enemies¡ª¡ª

    In the evening of the next day, Zhou Wenjing hurried home, entered the yard and saw Zhou Hanxuan was already waiting in front of the hall.

    The two came to his study silently.

    "Father, Xuan'er didn't see the divine monk." Zhou Hanxuan shook his head with a heavy face and said, "It seems that our feeling is wrong."

    "Didn't you see the monk?"

    "No."

    "No" Zhou Wenjing murmured, sitting behind the Red Sandalwood Pavilion, and sighed: "After all, it was an empty joy."

    Empty tension, empty joy.

    Thanks to their deliberation, they finally gritted their teeth and made a decision, but it turned out to be self-indulgent.

    Xuan'er wanted to worship the divine monk as his teacher, but the divine monk did not want to accept Xuan'er.

    "Father, it's fine if this doesn't happen." Zhou Hanxuan said: "Anyway, Xuan'er's life is saved, which is already gratifying. We shouldn't be too greedy."

    " also." Zhou Wenjing smiled self-deprecatingly: "I have been advising you not to be too greedy, otherwise you will eat back. When things are critical, I have committed the problem of greed."

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "This time is indeed an excellent opportunity."

    "Yes" Zhou Wenjing sighed, "This is the best opportunity for our Zhou family."

    Having missed this opportunity, the Zhou family wanted to stand up and step up to a higher level. It was extremely difficult and almost impossible.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If Xuan'er is up to the challenge, he may not be able to surpass you, father."

    "Haha" Zhou Wenjing laughed suddenly, and nodded: "It is indeed possible. With Xuan'er's intelligence and his heart, he will definitely do something in the future!"

    Thinking of this, he jumped up: "Okay, I will find a good gentleman tomorrow and teach Xuan'er well."

    The two of them immediately swept away their decadence and relaxed.

    After dinner the next morning, when Zhou Wenjing was going to Fengtian Hall, Zhou Hanxuan gave him a wink.

    The two came to the study.

    "Father, Xuan'er is a little"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing suddenly changed color slightly: "Could it be that he is still terminally ill?"

    "It's not this," Zhou Hanxuan said, "Xuan'er's temperament has changed, as if she grew up overnight."

    "This is after experiencing life and death, and the mind has changed." Zhou Wenjing nodded: "It's not surprising."

    "Xuan'er seems to have become a little adult," Zhou Hanxuan said, "I really don't know if it's good or bad."

    "It's not a bad thing to be sensible early on." Zhou Wenjing said.

    Zhou Hanxuan hesitated: "But this way, life will not be happy."

    Childhood is the most carefree stage. If you miss this period, the more you grow up, the more painful it will be. Xuan'er skipped this carefree stage directly, which may not be a good thing.

    Although Xuan'er will be successful in the future, she shouldn't live too hard.

 Text Chapter 1364 Indisputable (second update)

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing looked at each other.

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said with a smile, "Get him out first!"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly and said: "Although the Holy Scroll of Palace Master Han is in decline, he has been the Palace Master for more than ten years after all, and his roots are deeply rooted. I'm afraid"

    "The more deeply rooted it is, the more it will be feared by the emperor." Chu Ling shook his head: "On the contrary, it is easier to do it."

    When it comes to understanding the emperor's mind, who can compare to himself?

    How easy it is for a courtier to be overthrown depends on the emperor in the final analysis. If the emperor wants to keep it, he will be able to keep it.

    And making the emperor doubtful is the best way to overthrow him.

    Once the emperor has doubts, he will check carefully, and it is almost sure. Which of the courtiers in the world can resist the investigation?

    Not to mention big work, Dayun and Dayong are the same. The courtiers are officials for the purpose of getting rich. Few people want to display their ambitions and govern the world well. That is something the emperor should worry about.

    Even if you have ambitions in your chest, it will not hurt you to make money.

    A capable minister does not mean a clean official.

    As long as one checks carefully, evidence of corruption can always be found, and it is impossible to have no traces and no evidence to investigate.

    The Palace Master Han has been the Palace Master for more than ten years, so he should move his seat, otherwise the Fengtian Palace will be changed to Han, who only knows Han Yunxiang, but not the emperor.

    Therefore, with a little provocation, Han Yunxiang can be brought down, but it doesn't take that much trouble.

    "Oh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If it was really that easy, I'm afraid Palace Master Han would have been overthrown long ago. The emperor still trusts him very much."

    "People's hearts are fickle, and the emperor's heart is especially fickle." Chu Ling said: "Trusting in the past does not mean trusting now, and trusting now does not mean trusting in the future. Let's try to leverage a corner first."

    "How to try?" Zhou Hanxuan asked.

    Chu Ling said: "That's easy, just find a censor to read him, and try the emperor's attitude."

    Through the emperor's handling of the censor's memorial, we can see the emperor's thoughts and follow the trend.

    "Look for a censor" Zhou Wenjing smiled bitterly: "Miss Chu, I don't have that much power."

    As the deputy hall master, he seems to have great power, but his status in the court is not that high.

    His rank may be higher than that of ordinary censors, but his real prestige is not as good as those of censors.

    The censor's status is detached and arrogant, and he always claims to be the last clean stream in the court, and he does not collude with the common people.

    The censor can play by hearsay, without having to pay attention to evidence.

    It is almost impossible to find a censor to participate in the Han Dianzhu, because I don't have the ability.

    Chu Ling said: "Thenis there any censor who dislikes Palace Master Han?"

    "These censors don't like any of them." Zhou Wenjing said: "They don't like Palace Master Han, and they don't like me either."

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and said, "That's quite troublesome."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Han Dianzhu is not so easy to overthrow, otherwise he would have been overthrown long ago, and he would not be able to stand for more than ten years."

    "There are always weaknesses." Chu Ling shook his head: "Especially since he has been the palace master for more than ten years, I think the emperor already has doubts, and there is only one chance."

    She looked at Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan: "It seems that you can't create this opportunity."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Zixuan: "If there is no way to bring him down, what should we do?"

    Zhou Zixuan frowned like a little adult, thinking hard.

    Xu Qingluo watched with a smile.

    Chu Ling also looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile, wanting to see how good Fakong, the new disciple, was.

    Being able to be favored by Fakong is definitely amazing, and it looks ordinary on the outside.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan were also thinking hard.

    "If you can't pull it down then you can only avoid it." Zhou Zixuan finally sighed: "Actively avoid it."

    "How to avoid it?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Do you want to pretend to be sick?"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Grandpa can say that he was injured during practice and needs retreat to heal his wounds. You can't refuse, right?"

    Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Master Han wants me to retreat and heal my wounds."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "It can be avoided for a while, but it can't be avoided for a long time. We still have to find a way to bring it down.of.  "

    "Xuan'er, all the courtiers, who doesn't want to overthrow their boss so that they can be promoted?" Zhou Hanxuan said: "Just think about it, it's not that easy."

    ?My father's position is always up and down, which is very uncomfortable. I and him have been thinking hard about how to go further, but now we still haven't been able to go further.

    It's really that easy, and the official position in the court is not so precious. In the officialdom, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to a higher level.

    None of the officials in the imperial court was stupid, they had to go through a lot of fighting to enter the imperial court.

    None of them are fuel-efficient lamps, each one is calculating and thinking of ways to go further.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned and thought hard.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile, to see if he had any other ideas.

    Zhou Zixuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.

    He looked at Xu Qingluo earnestly: "Senior Sister, can you do it?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I can't bring him down either."

    Zhou Zixuan sighed and said, "It's really difficult."

    Both Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing nodded.

    Chu Ling smiled: "Qing Luo, this is difficult for us, but it is easy for your master."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "Sister Chu."

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan lifted their spirits.

    Chu Lingdao: "Fakong wants to get rid of Han Yunxiang, and he doesn't even need to make a move. He just needs to flick the future a few times, and he can be easily thrown off."

    It is too easy for Fakong to see through the future and then change the future. Everything in the world is like a net.

    ? If you want to change something here, you don't have to work hard here, you can pull it elsewhere and it will be passed here.

    Therefore, if you want to deal with Han Yunxiang, you don't need to attack Han Yunxiang at all. You only need to move a few times elsewhere to shake Han Yunxiang's fate.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master can indeed do this."

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "So, the monk Fakong can bring down Dianzhu Han at any time."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    "That should not be used lightly." Zhou Hanxuan said solemnly.

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo showed a satisfied smile: "It's just like what Master said, the more power you can use, the more cautious you should use it, especially the supernatural powers, you can use them as soon as you can."

    "I will retreat for a while." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while and said slowly, "Avoid the edge first."

    "Going is the best policy." Xu Qingluo said: "If you want to make him perish, first make him crazy. Hall Master Han is now at the peak, and he will be defeated without master's action."

    Zhou Wenjing was surprised.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monk has already seen his future?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Master said, you don't need to compete with Dianzhu Han, you just need to avoid him, lest he pull the back when he is about to fall."

    "Okay." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    He felt more and more that Fakong's supernatural powers were too amazing, and it was too scary to be able to see the future in advance.

    This can count people invisibly, and you don't know about being plotted by him, and your death is unknown, just thinking about it makes you feel chills down your back.

    It's no wonder the emperor is jealous.

    He turned to Zhou Zixuan and couldn't help but smile.

    What's the luck for Xuan'er to actually worship under the disciple of Fakong divine monk.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1364 Indisputable (second update)

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing looked at each other.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said with a smile, "Get him out first!" &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly and said: "Although the Holy Scroll of Palace Master Han has declined, he has been the Palace Master for more than ten years after all. It is deeply rooted, I'm afraid"&lt;/p&gt;

    "The more deeply rooted it is, the more it will be feared by the emperor." Chu Ling shook his head: "On the contrary, it's easier to do it." &lt;/p&gt;

    When it comes to understanding the emperor's mind, who can compare to himself?  &lt;/p&gt;

    How easy it is for a courtier to be overthrown depends on the emperor in the final analysis. If the emperor wants to keep it, he will be able to keep it.  &lt;/p&gt;

    And making the emperor doubtful is the best way to overthrow him.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Once the emperor has doubts, he will check carefully, and it is almost sure. Which of the courtiers in the world can resist the investigation?  &lt;/p&gt;

    Not to mention big work, Dayun and Dayong are the same. The courtiers are officials for the purpose of getting rich. Few people want to display their ambitions and govern the world well. That is something the emperor should worry about.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Even if you have ambitions in your chest, it will not hurt you to make money.  &lt;/p&gt;

    A capable minister does not mean a clean official.  &lt;/p&gt;

    As long as one checks carefully, evidence of corruption can always be found, and it is impossible to have no traces and no evidence to investigate.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The Palace Master Han has been the Palace Master for more than ten years, so he should move his seat, otherwise the Fengtian Palace will be changed to Han, who only knows Han Yunxiang, but not the emperor.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Therefore, with a little provocation, Han Yunxiang can be brought down, but it doesn't take that much trouble.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Oh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If it was really that easy, I'm afraid Palace Master Han would have been overthrown long ago. The emperor still trusts him very much." &lt;/p&gt;

    "People's hearts are fickle, and the emperor's heart is especially fickle." Chu Ling said: "Trusting in the past does not mean trusting now, and trusting now does not mean trusting in the future. Let's try a corner first."<  ;/p&gt;

    "How to try?" Zhou Hanxuan asked.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling said: "That's easy, just find a censor to read him, and try the emperor's attitude."&lt;/p&gt;

    Through the emperor's handling of the censor's memorial, we can see the emperor's thoughts and follow the trend.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "Find a censor" Zhou Wenjing smiled bitterly: "Miss Chu, I don't have that much power."&lt;/p&gt;

    As the deputy hall master, he seems to have great power, but his status in the court is not that high.  &lt;/p&gt;

    His rank may be higher than that of ordinary censors, but his real prestige is not as good as those of censors.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The censor's status is detached and arrogant, and he always claims to be the last clean stream in the court, and he does not collude with the common people.  &lt;/p&gt;

    The censor can play by hearsay, without having to pay attention to evidence.  &lt;/p&gt;

    It is almost impossible to find a censor to participate in the Han Dianzhu, because I don't have the ability.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling said: "Thenis there any censor who dislikes Palace Master Han?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "None of these censors are pleasing to the eye." Zhou Wenjing said: "They don't like Hall Master Han, and they also don't like me." &lt;/p&gt;

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and said, "That's quite troublesome."&lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Han Dianzhu is not so easy to overthrow, otherwise he would have been overthrown a long time ago, and it is impossible to stand for more than ten years." &lt;/p&gt;

    "There are always weaknesses." Chu Ling shook his head: "Especially since he has been the palace master for more than ten years, I think the emperor already has doubts, and there is only one opportunity left." &lt;/p&gt;

    She looked at Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan: "It seems that you can't create this opportunity."&lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Zixuan: "If there is no way to bring him down, what should we do?"&lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Zixuan frowned like a little adult, thinking hard.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo watched with a smile.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling also looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile, wanting to see how good Fakong, the new disciple, was.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Being able to be favored by Fakong is definitely amazing, and it looks ordinary on the outside.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan are also sufferingthink.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "If you can't pull it down then you can only avoid the edge." Zhou Zixuan finally sighed: "Actively avoid."&lt;/p&gt;

    "How to avoid it?" Xu Qingluo asked.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Do you want to pretend to be sick?" &lt;/p&gt;

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Grandpa can say that he was injured during practice and needs retreat to heal his wounds. You can't refuse, right?"&lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Han Dianzhu wants me to retreat and heal my wounds." &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Zixuan said: "It can be avoided for a while, but it can't be avoided for too long. We still have to find a way to bring him down." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Xuan'er, all the courtiers, who doesn't want to overthrow his boss so that he can be promoted?" Zhou Hanxuan said: "Just think about it, it's not that easy."&lt;/p&gt;

    ?My father's position is always up and down, which is very uncomfortable. I and him have been thinking hard about how to go further, but now we still haven't been able to go further.  &lt;/p&gt;

    It's really that easy, and the official position in the court is not so precious. In the officialdom, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to a higher level.  &lt;/p&gt;

    None of the officials in the imperial court was stupid, they had to go through a lot of fighting to enter the imperial court.  &lt;/p&gt;

    None of them are fuel-efficient lamps, each one is calculating and thinking of ways to go further.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Zixuan frowned and thought hard.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile, to see if he had any other ideas.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Zixuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He looked at Xu Qingluo eagerly: "Senior Sister, can you do something?"&lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I can't bring him down either." &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Zixuan sighed and said, "It's really difficult."&lt;/p&gt;

    Both Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing nodded.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Ling smiled: "Qing Luo, this is difficult for us, but it is easy for your master." &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "Sister Chu."&lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan lifted their spirits.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Chu Lingdao: "Fakong wants to get rid of Han Yunxiang. He doesn't even need to take a shot. He just needs to flick the future a few times, and he can be easily thrown off."&lt;/p&gt;

    &lt;/p&gt;

    It is too easy for Fakong to see through the future and then change the future. Everything in the world is like a net.  &lt;/p&gt;

    ? If you want to change something here, you don't have to work hard here, you can pull it elsewhere and it will be passed here.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Therefore, if you want to deal with Han Yunxiang, you don't need to attack Han Yunxiang at all. You only need to move a few times elsewhere to shake Han Yunxiang's fate.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan looked at Xu Qingluo.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master can indeed do this." &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "So, the monk Fakong can bring down Dianzhu Han at any time." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded.  &lt;/p&gt;

    "That should not be used lightly." Zhou Hanxuan said solemnly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo showed a satisfied smile: "It's just like what Master said, the more power you can use, the more cautious you must use it, especially the supernatural powers, you can use them as soon as you can."&lt;/p&gt;

    "I will retreat for a while." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while, and said slowly: "First avoid the edge." &lt;/p&gt;

    "Going is the best policy." Xu Qingluo said: "If you want to make it perish, first make it crazy. Hall Master Han is now at the peak, and he will be defeated without the master's action."&lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Wenjing was surprised.  &lt;/p&gt;

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monk has already seen his future?" &lt;/p&gt;

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Master said, you don't need to compete with Dianzhu Han, you just need to avoid him, lest he pull his back when he is about to fall."&lt;/p&gt;

    "Okay." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He felt more and more that Fakong's supernatural powers were too amazing, and it was too scary to be able to see the future in advance.  &lt;/p&gt;

    This can count people invisibly, and you don't know about being plotted by him, and your death is unknown, just thinking about it makes you feel chills down your back.  &lt;/p&gt;

    It's no wonder the emperor is jealous.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He turned to Zhou Zixuan and couldn't help but smile.  &lt;/p&gt;

    What's the luck for Xuan'er to actually worship under the disciple of Fakong divine monk.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;I don't understand why, just thinking about it makes people's backs shudder.  &lt;/p&gt;

    It's no wonder the emperor is jealous.  &lt;/p&gt;

    He turned to Zhou Zixuan and couldn't help but smile.  &lt;/p&gt;

    What's the luck for Xuan'er to actually worship under the disciple of Fakong divine monk.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1366 Layout (second update)

    ,

    "The peace of Dayun and Daqian rests with Zhou Zixuan" Chu Ling tilted his head and thought for a while: "Could Zhou Zixuan be the emperor?"

    "No." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Da Yun's country still belongs to the Hu family."

    Chu Ling was puzzled and said: "Then how can he be related to the relationship between Dagan and Dayun?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's too early to say this now."

    "Say it quickly!" Chu Ling said angrily, "Don't whet your appetite!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master seems to have mentioned that Zhou Zixuan will be Dayun's powerful minister in the future."

    "Power minister?" Chu Ling said in amazement: "Could it be possible to influence Dayun's national policy? That is, under one person and above ten thousand?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling was even more surprised: "He finally became a powerful minister? But didn't he want to practice? Wouldn't he follow the path of a warrior?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Chu Ling was thoughtful: "That's why you keep it secret?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    "They won't be able to bear it." Chu Ling felt that Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan couldn't bear it for too long.

    Everyone has the instinct to show off.

    Zhou Zixuan became Fakong's disciple, what an honor, how could he resist showing off?

    Traveling at night in brocade clothes is the shock of life.

    This is like having a miraculous skill, but hiding it in the body, not showing it to the outside, will unconsciously show self-confidence and high spirits, after all, it cannot be completely hidden.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "What can't be done by capable people, Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan are still very powerful, really hold back."

    This is the future that Master saw through Tianyan, and the two of them resisted the urge to show off, and kept it a secret.

    "Can you really resist not revealing it?" Chu Ling asked in surprise.

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Chu Lingling said with emotion: "It's really ruthless!"

    "Maybe I have tasted the sweetness." Xu Qingluo said: "So I will stick to it."

    "What sweetness?"

    "I don't know."

    "You have learned badly from your master, it's really annoying." Chu Ling said angrily: "Take your appetite all day long, and talk halfway!"

    What she hates the most is half-speaking.

    Xu Qingluo burst out laughing, and then giggled non-stop.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Smile, laugh, what's so funny!"

    "Okay, let me just say it." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "The sweetness is that after Junior Brother Zhou has practiced the mental method, he will become extraordinarily smart, and he will not reveal his aura, and he will not be able to tell that he has practiced martial arts."

    "Hidden breath?" Chu Ling snorted.

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "The mind he practiced is strange, no matter how deep his realm is, he will not leak his breath. It seems that he has never practiced martial arts."

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and pondered.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is this a great advantage?"

    Chu Ling nodded: "It's true for civil servants, and it's the same for military officers."

    Everyone wants someone who doesn't know martial arts, let alone a threat.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Zhou Wenjing will release the news that Junior Brother Zhou is unable to practice because of his illness."

    "If you do this and show off your martial arts in the future, wouldn't it be embarrassing?"

    "This is also forcing myself to keep a secret."

    "It's cruel enough," Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Master Zhou is indeed a powerful person, I admire him."

    Xu Qingluo said: "In this way, everyone will no longer have doubts and feel more at ease, thus paving the way for Junior Brother Zhou."

    Chu Ling asked: "It will be easy for him to become an official in the future?"

    "After he has practiced mental techniques, he will become smarter." Xu Qingluo said: "He will become a rare child prodigy. He was already a child prodigy."

    Chu Lingdao: "Now you are a child prodigy, and in the future you will be the top, unmatched by anyone. That will indeed attract people's attention, and then the emperor's attention?"

    "Exactly."

    "So you entered the officialdom early?"

    "It was the emperor's favor that allowed him to enter the officialdom early. This is also a good story."

    "According to Zhou Zixuan's temperament, he must have shown a calmness and sophistication that does not match his age."

    "So gradually everyone no longer treats him as a child, but as a real official." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "It's really not easy."

    If I change myself, can I do this step?

    Even if it can, I'm afraid it's not as good as Junior Brother Zhou, this is?Human talent.

    Chu Lingling said with emotion: "Amazing, no wonder Fakong accepted him as a disciple. He is indeed not an ordinary person."

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "He is famous all over the world, and he will naturally attract attention after he enters the officialdom. After he shows his talent, he will be even more admirable and eye-catching, so he will be promoted quickly."

    She could imagine the situation at that time.

    Attracting the attention of the public will make his talents more eye-catching and convincing. In order to show the justice of the court, the emperor will not be stingy, and promotion is inevitable, and he will rise step by step.

    His young age, coupled with his rising every step of the way, would allow him to ascend to a high position when he was young, and then his influence on the court would become stronger and stronger.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "I have seen the future that Master sees, Junior Brother Zhou's promotion is not fast."

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said: "After being promoted to four levels in a row, the imperial court deliberately suppressed his promotion speed."

    "Why?" Chu Ling thought about the reason, and said slowly: "Is it because he is afraid that he will not be promoted?  Or do you want to focus on training him?  Or do you want to leave him to the next emperor?"

    "It's all there." Xu Qingluo said.

    Chu Ling pondered, and thought for a while: "In this way, it will be difficult for him to quickly rise to a high position, and then gradually increase his influence, and he will be far away from the powerful officials."

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "What if he can establish a relationship with the next emperor in advance and become a servant of the dragon?"

    "That's right!" Chu Ling slapped his hands: "With Fakong, of course we know who the next emperor is! For Zhou Zixuan, the biggest help is Fakong."

    She shook her head and sighed: "I feel more and more that it's no wonder Father fears him so much. It really has to be feared."

    This kind of ability to turn clouds and rain is easy for Fakong. Who can stop him?

    Not to mention Zhou Zixuan, any official who received Fakong's advice and went to join the future emperor in advance is destined to have a prosperous official career.

    Conglong's achievements are unimaginably great, as long as he doesn't kill himself, he can at least keep his wealth and honor for two lifetimes.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master's ambition is not here. He just wants to stop fighting and prevent the people of the world from suffering."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Chu Ling shook his head and sighed: "He doesn't want the common people in the world to suffer, that's the biggest problem. Does that mean he doesn't want to be here?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at her with a smile.

    Chu Ling snorted: "How can I be more at ease? Of course he is manipulating the government, isn't he?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's too troublesome to do this."

    "So accept an apprentice and let the apprentice do the work for you, saving countless troubles!What is your master going to do next?" Chu Ling snorted: "Do you want to accept an apprentice in Dayong to control the court of Dayong?"

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Master has no such intention yet."

    "Not yet, maybe there won't be in the future." Chu Ling said: "If he really wants to do this, it will be too much."

    "How can I control what Master does?" Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Don't hide your clumsiness from me. If someone can influence his thoughts, it must be you. Talk to him carefully, don't mess around!"

    "All right, I will tell Master." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Master may listen to me on other matters, but not necessarily on this matter."

    "Ah¡ª!" Chu Ling sighed, "I always feel that Emperor Father can't help but do it. ?

 Text Chapter 1367 Talent (one more)

    ,

    Xu Qingluo said: "How will the emperor make a move?"

    Chu Ling said: "Father's temper, if you don't make a move, it's enough. Once you make a move, it will be a lore. Your master may not be able to stop it."

    I know my father.

    Father is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to be subordinated and controlled by others. No matter how difficult or desperate, he will never give up.

    Royal father must be silently thinking of a way, silently accumulating strength, and slowly looking for an opportunity to kill with one blow.

    There is only one chance, and the emperor will seize this opportunity.

    Fakong can see the future, but there are treasures in the world that can resist his clairvoyance, even if the father doesn't have one, he will definitely find it.

    With this Celestial Eye that blocks Fakong, and then takes advantage of Fakong's emptiness, it will kill with one hit.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but shudder.

    "Master can't stop it?" Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "You know, Master's current cultivation level surpasses that of the emperor."

    "So what?" Chu Lingbai glanced at her and said, "Father's attack is not only about martial arts, but also other means!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is there any other way?"

    "You don't think there are no other strange things in the secret vault of the palace, do you?" Chu Ling snorted, "Many of them are beyond my reach."

    "So, Master is very dangerous?"

    "It's natural!" Chu Ling hummed: "Remind him, lest he is really killed by the emperor."

    ? I don't want my father to kill Fakong, and of course I don't want Fakong to kill my father, so the two can't fight.

    With this posture, we must fight.

    How can we not fight?

    Let them be more jealous of each other, so they don't dare to take action easily.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, if you say these things, aren't you afraid that Master will strike first?"

    "He won't." Chu Ling shook his head: "If you really want to strike first, you should have done it long ago."

    Fakong's current cultivation base is stronger than that of his father. If he really wants to kill his father, there must be a way.

    I haven't done it all the time, obviously I don't have this thought.

    After all, killing the emperor is the most taboo among taboos, and the consequences are too serious, which will make him no longer have a foothold.

    Whether it is Dagan or Dayun Dayong, they will work together to deal with him, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to hold on.

    Therefore, he will not kill his father unless it is absolutely necessary.

    However, if the emperor fails to kill him, the consequences will be extremely serious.

    Fakong will not kill his father, but he will definitely take revenge. With his ability, revenge must be impossible to guard against.

    The most likely thing is to shake the Dagan country and make the Dagan country change hands. This is the best revenge for the father.

    Therefore, the father will not take it lightly.

    If Fakong had taken precautions and did not give the father such an opportunity, the father would not do anything, and kept pushing back until the next emperor succeeded.

    The next emperor will not be as suspicious as his father, and the relationship with Fakong will be eased, and he will even be able to use the power of Fakong.

    In fact, the best way is to use the power of Fakong instead of resisting the power of Fakong. Father is still too cautious.

    "All right, I will remind Master." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Let's leave Yunjing first."

    "Where should I go for a walk?" Chu Ling immediately lifted his spirits.

    Yunjing is very prosperous, but she has no interest in prosperity, but likes to pursue some wild fun.

    Except for the difference in style and some habits, Yunjing and Shenjing are similar in other things, which really makes her lose interest.

    "How about we go to Tiangang Palace?"

    "Do you know where Tiangang Palace is?"

    "Know."

    "Then let's go."¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling sat cross-legged on the top of a mountain, exhaling against the moonlight, feeling the progress of their cultivation.

    Suddenly they opened their eyes.

    Fakong was already standing opposite them.

    Under the moonlight, the purple gold cassock fluttered as if it came from the sky.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling looked him in the eye and snorted, "Finally remembered us!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Are you going to Tiangang Palace?"

    Chu Ling said: "Could it be that we can't go to Tiangang Palace? I met a disciple of Tiangang Palace before, so it wouldn't be strange to pay a visit?"

    Xu Qingluo laughed: "Take this opportunity to learn about the details of Tiangang Palace."

    It would be a pity to come to Dayun, why not take the opportunity to explore the Tiangang Palace. The most mysterious thing about Dayun is the Tiangang Palace.

    There are not many opportunities to come to Dayun by myself. Even if I come in the future, I am afraid that I will come secretly, and I cannot be bright.

    It is best to take this opportunity to visit Tiangang Palace.

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, there will be no problems with Junior Brother Zhou, right?"

    Fakong smiled: "It is really rare for him to endure loneliness and boredom."

    Zhou Zixuan was the most active at his age, unable to calm down.

    However, Zhou Zixuan was able to calm down because of his illness, and he didn't have too much obsession with martial arts masters.

    Possibly it has a lot to do with Zhou Wenjing being the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Hall.

    Fengtian Temple is in charge of Dayun martial arts masters. In his eyes, martial arts masters are all objects to be in charge of, so he loses respect.

    Zhou Zixuan also planted the idea that officials are respected at a young age and people in the martial arts are inferior, so even if he has a superb martial arts, he doesn't want to show it off, and he doesn't expose it.

    He can hide his secrets for a long time, and his ideas are fundamental, otherwise he would not be able to persist for such a long time only by suppressing and restraining.

    "Very powerful." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "If it were me, I would definitely not be able to hold it."

    "I can't either." Chu Ling shook his head.

    Fakong smiled.

    This is a difference in concept.

    After Chu Ling recovered from his illness, Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu immediately came into contact with the outside world, so he paid more attention to martial arts.

    She is a princess, she doesn't care so much about the officialdom, she cares more about martial arts, and thinks that strong martial arts is the ability and what she pursues.

    People pay more attention to what they don't get easily, but often dismiss what they have.

    Chu Lingling said emotionally: "Your newly recruited apprentice is too powerful, even stronger than Qingluo."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    Fakong glanced at Xu Qingluo with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "All right, I admit that Junior Brother Zhou is more powerful, this is the wave of the back beat the wave of the front."

    Fakong said: "You all have strengths, it is not accurate to say which one is more powerful."

    "Anyway, I think Zhou Zixuan is stronger." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "Sister Chu, do you want to compete?"

    "Come on!" Chu Ling was not convinced: "Just use the sword technique of Ziqizong!"

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo was about to do it.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Okay, Xuan'er's goal is not martial arts cultivation, but officialdom power, we can't generalize it."

    "What about qualifications?" Chu Ling asked.

    Fakong shook his head: "He is inferior to Qingluo in terms of martial arts qualifications."

    Among the people I have seen, no one can surpass Xu Qingluo in terms of aptitude. Xu Qingluo can be regarded as a masterpiece of heaven and earth, which cannot be copied.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Let me be an official, and I will fail."

    Fakong nodded.

    Being an official seems to only require smartness, but in fact it is far from enough. Some other talents are needed to make the official career smoother.

    One is luck, the other is temperament and charm.

    Xu Qingluo is beautiful, but she doesn't have the qualities that people can't help but admire, but Zhou Zixuan does.

    Within two years, Zhou Zixuan was able to show this talent.

    With this unique talent, he can gather too many people for his use, thus becoming famous all over the world and constantly promoted.

    Chu Ling said: "That's why you accepted him as a disciple?"

    "It's one aspect." Fakong said: "The most important thing is that his mental performance is not bad, and he is not contaminated by officialdom. He is indeed a true seed."

 Text Chapter 1367 Talent (one more)

    Xu Qingluo said: "How will the emperor make a move?"

    Chu Ling said: "Father's temper, if you don't make a move, it's enough. Once you make a move, it will be a lore. Your master may not be able to stop it."

    I know my father.

    Father is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to be subordinated and controlled by others. No matter how difficult or desperate, he will never give up.

    Royal father must be silently thinking of a way, silently accumulating strength, and slowly looking for an opportunity to kill with one blow.

    There is only one chance, and the emperor will seize this opportunity.

    Fakong can see the future, but there are treasures in the world that can resist his clairvoyance, even if the father doesn't have one, he will definitely find it.

    With this Celestial Eye that blocks Fakong, and then takes advantage of Fakong's emptiness, it will kill with one hit.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but shudder.

    "Master can't stop it?" Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "You know, Master's current cultivation level surpasses that of the emperor."

    "So what?" Chu Lingbai glanced at her and said, "Father's attack is not only about martial arts, but also other means!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is there any other way?"

    "You don't think there are no other strange things in the secret vault of the palace, do you?" Chu Ling snorted, "Many of them are beyond my reach."

    "So, Master is very dangerous?"

    "It's natural!" Chu Ling hummed: "Remind him, lest he is really killed by the emperor."

    ? I don't want my father to kill Fakong, and of course I don't want Fakong to kill my father, so the two can't fight.

    With this posture, we must fight.

    How can we not fight?

    Let them be more jealous of each other, so they don't dare to take action easily.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, if you say these things, aren't you afraid that Master will strike first?"

    "He won't." Chu Ling shook his head: "If you really want to strike first, you should have done it long ago."

    Fakong's current cultivation base is stronger than that of his father. If he really wants to kill his father, there must be a way.

    I haven't done it all the time, obviously I don't have this thought.

    After all, killing the emperor is the most taboo among taboos, and the consequences are too serious, which will make him no longer have a foothold.

    Whether it is Dagan or Dayun Dayong, they will work together to deal with him, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to hold on.

    Therefore, he will not kill his father unless it is absolutely necessary.

    However, if the emperor fails to kill him, the consequences will be extremely serious.

    Fakong will not kill his father, but he will definitely take revenge. With his ability, revenge must be impossible to guard against.

    The most likely thing is to shake the Dagan country and make the Dagan country change hands. This is the best revenge for the father.

    Therefore, the father will not take it lightly.

    If Fakong had taken precautions and did not give the father such an opportunity, the father would not do anything, and kept pushing back until the next emperor succeeded.

    The next emperor will not be as suspicious as his father, and the relationship with Fakong will be eased, and he will even be able to use the power of Fakong.

    In fact, the best way is to use the power of Fakong instead of resisting the power of Fakong. Father is still too cautious.

    "All right, I will remind Master." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Let's leave Yunjing first."

    "Where should I go for a walk?" Chu Ling immediately lifted his spirits.

    Yunjing is very prosperous, but she has no interest in prosperity, but likes to pursue some wild fun.

    Except for the difference in style and some habits, Yunjing and Shenjing are similar in other things, which really makes her lose interest.

    "How about we go to Tiangang Palace?"

    "Do you know where Tiangang Palace is?"

    "Know."

    "Then let's go."¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling sat cross-legged on the top of a mountain, exhaling against the moonlight, feeling the progress of their cultivation.

    Suddenly they opened their eyes.

    Fakong was already standing opposite them.

    Under the moonlight, the purple gold cassock fluttered as if it came from the sky.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling looked him in the eye and snorted, "Finally remembered us!"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Are you going to Tiangang Palace?"

    Chu Ling said: "Could it be that we can't go to Tiangang Palace? I met a disciple of Tiangang Palace before, so it wouldn't be strange to pay a visit?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Take this opportunity to learn about the world.The details of the palace.  "

    It would be a pity to come to Dayun, why not take the opportunity to explore the Tiangang Palace. The most mysterious thing about Dayun is the Tiangang Palace.

    There are not many opportunities to come to Dayun by myself. Even if I come in the future, I am afraid that I will come secretly, and I cannot be bright.

    It is best to take this opportunity to visit Tiangang Palace.

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, there will be no problems with Junior Brother Zhou, right?"

    Fakong smiled: "It is really rare for him to endure loneliness and boredom."

    Zhou Zixuan was the most active at his age, unable to calm down.

    However, Zhou Zixuan was able to calm down because of his illness, and he didn't have too much obsession with martial arts masters.

    Possibly it has a lot to do with Zhou Wenjing being the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Hall.

    Fengtian Temple is in charge of Dayun martial arts masters. In his eyes, martial arts masters are all objects to be in charge of, so he loses respect.

    Zhou Zixuan also planted the idea that officials are respected at a young age and people in the martial arts are inferior, so even if he has a superb martial arts, he doesn't want to show it off, and he doesn't expose it.

    He can hide his secrets for a long time, and his ideas are fundamental, otherwise he would not be able to persist for such a long time only by suppressing and restraining.

    "Very powerful." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "If it were me, I would definitely not be able to hold it."

    "I can't either." Chu Ling shook his head.

    Fakong smiled.

    This is a difference in concept.

    After Chu Ling recovered from his illness, Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu immediately came into contact with the outside world, so he paid more attention to martial arts.

    She is a princess, she doesn't care so much about the officialdom, she cares more about martial arts, and thinks that strong martial arts is the ability and what she pursues.

    People pay more attention to what they don't get easily, but often dismiss what they have.

    Chu Lingling said emotionally: "Your newly recruited apprentice is too powerful, even stronger than Qingluo."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    Fakong glanced at Xu Qingluo with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "All right, I admit that Junior Brother Zhou is more powerful, this is the wave of the back beat the wave of the front."

    Fakong said: "You all have strengths, it is not accurate to say which one is more powerful."

    "Anyway, I think Zhou Zixuan is stronger." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "Sister Chu, do you want to compete?"

    "Come on!" Chu Ling was not convinced: "Just use the sword technique of Ziqizong!"

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo was about to do it.

    Fakong waved his hand: "Okay, Xuan'er's goal is not martial arts cultivation, but officialdom power, we can't generalize it."

    "What about qualifications?" Chu Ling asked.

    Fakong shook his head: "He is inferior to Qingluo in terms of martial arts qualifications."

    Among the people I have seen, no one can surpass Xu Qingluo in terms of aptitude. Xu Qingluo can be regarded as a masterpiece of heaven and earth, which cannot be copied.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Let me be an official, and I will fail."

    Fakong nodded.

    Being an official seems to only require smartness, but in fact it is far from enough. Some other talents are needed to make the official career smoother.

    One is luck, the other is temperament and charm.

    Xu Qingluo is beautiful, but she doesn't have the qualities that people can't help but admire, but Zhou Zixuan does.

    Within two years, Zhou Zixuan was able to show this talent.

    With this unique talent, he can gather too many people for his use, thus becoming famous all over the world and constantly promoted.

    Chu Ling said: "That's why you accepted him as a disciple?"

    "It's one aspect." Fakong said: "The most important thing is that his mental performance remains intact, and he is not contaminated by officialdom. He is indeed a true seed."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1369 Alignment (one more)

    ,

    A month goes by very quickly.

    Moreover, the freshness towards Dayun has not yet passed, Tiangang Palace has not been visited, and the other two disciples of the four major sects have not been in contact with or understood.

    Let me go back now, I am not so willing.

    A month is just right, father deserves to know himself well.

    Fakong smiled: "It's not because the emperor understands you."

    Chu Ling bit her red lips and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "It's the empress who couldn't bear it and kept urging the emperor, and the emperor let go when he couldn't hold on."

    "My queen" Chu Ling showed a look of longing, and sighed: "I also miss my mother very much. This is the first time I have been away from my mother for so long."

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and squinted at her.

    Chu Ling said angrily: "What do you want to say?!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Didn't you complain to the Empress? Do you think that the Empress only cares about the fetus in her womb and ignores you?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "It's true, but it doesn't prevent me from missing my mother!"

    Fakong said: "In two months, the empress will give birth to the prince, and the emperor will never let you miss this time."

    "My little brother will be born in two months?" Chu Ling was startled: "Is it so soon?"

    Farkon nodded.

    With the corolla blessed by me, it is full of vitality, and the fetus in the stomach grows extremely fast, not needing ten months.

    He can't wait to run out of his stomach, be born early, and start breathing the air of this world early.

    "It's really fast." Chu Ling snorted, "I can't wait to be born, I'm an anxious guy."

    She felt conflicted in her heart. She felt that after the birth of her younger brother, she would take away all her love and affection, but she also looked forward to it.

    I want to see what this little guy looks like and what he will look like in the future. If he is naughty, he should be taught a lesson, just like Zhou Yu taught Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yu told her a lot about her feelings, which made her less repulsive.

    Fakong looked at the two of them and nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that the tempering of this period of time is still effective, and the cultivation base has improved."

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling smiled immediately.

    In such a dangerous environment in Yunjing, their minds are exceptionally agile, and their cultivation is also exceptionally efficient, which is far better than staying in Shenjing.

    Fakong said: "However, this kind of strong stimulation is difficult to last. It is best used to break the realm, so it is not suitable for frequent use."

    If you stay in Shenjing, the realm is stuck, and you come to Dayun to practice, it will be easier to break through the realm.

    Normally, I often come to Yunjing to practice, but when I want to break through the realm, there is no such strong stimulation and the effect is not strong.

    "It's not suitable for frequent use." Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "The heart will become impetuous and can't sink anymore."

    They have made rapid progress in their cultivation during this period of time, but their hearts are also restless, and they are not as peaceful as when they were in Shenjing.

    Such a state can only be maintained for a short period of time. Once it lasts for a long time, the state of mind will become unbalanced, which will instead cause the cultivation base to stagnate.

    It will take even longer to go back and restore the state of mind.

    Chu Ling said: "I will go back in a month, so it will be faster."

    "Don't worry too." Fakong said: "It's not that easy to enter Tiangang Palace, you have to be prepared."

    As he spoke, he took out two jade pendants and handed them over: "Wearing this will make it easier to gain the trust of Tiangang Palace."

    "Master, what is the difference between these and the beads we wear?" Xu Qingluo took it over and asked.

    Fakong said: "Blessed with my latest insights, it will be more natural, making you look more like a hidden secret caused by mental methods."

    Xu Qingluo asked: "Can Tiangang Palace see that we are wearing Buddhist beads?"

    Fakong nodded: "There are top figures in Tiangang Palace."

    "Then I'll have to take a look." Chu Ling's eyes lit up.

    She looked at the jade pendant, and it looked ordinary, just a small gourd made of withered jasper.

    Faintly withered small characters on the gourd, as thin as a hair, smaller than a flea, you need to concentrate to see clearly.

    She murmured: "Hun Tian."

    "Huntian." Xu Qingluo also saw it, and looked at Fakong: "Master, besides covering up the secrets of heaven, does this have other magical effects?"

    "It can replace your prayer beads." Fakong said.

    "Congratulations, Master, for being diligent again." Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly.

    Previously, many Buddhist mantras were blessed on the beads, one after another, which is already amazing.

    &nbsp; But this kind of blessing can be one Buddha mantra one by one, not superimposed, but parallel.

    But this jade pendant is not.

    It is to bless many Buddhist mantras on one thing, which requires a more profound Buddhist law, a deeper study of the Buddha's mantras, and the method of blessing also needs to be refined.

    The change of a jade pendant and Buddha beads seems inconspicuous, but it reflects that the master's various dharmas have been refined a lot, and the master's progress is even far faster than his own.

    After reaching the master's level, wanting to improve is tantamount to ascending to the sky, but the master has been advancing bravely and never slacking off.

    I am really ashamed.

    Fakong smiled: "Don't always think about penance, you must be good at adjusting your mind, adjusting your mind is like tuning a string, and the tightness must be appropriate."

    "How does Master tune the heartstrings?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    It's not the first time Master said this. I know this truth, but I can't really understand it.

    This time, Master said again, corresponding to this situation and this situation, I realized it all at once, and had a clearer understanding of the changes in my mood.

    Fakong said: "Like now, I am loosening the strings. The strings are easy to tighten and not easy to loosen. You need to find a way to loosen the strings."

    Looking for Xu Zhijian, Ning Zhenzhen, Li Ying, and Xu Qingluo are all ways to relax.

    Outsiders see themselves as living in seclusion, practicing behind closed doors, as if lonely and lonely, but in fact they are the least lonely, but the most fulfilling.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "With Sister Chu and the others, I am very relaxed, but I will maintain the state of mind of hard training. It is just in a state of tightness and tightness, so we can improve so fast?"

    "Not bad." Fakong nodded.

    Such an opportunity for them is extremely rare.

    ?There are a few like-minded partners who practice together. This discussion encourages each other and keeps improving.

    Most people really don't have such a chance.

    Chu Lingdao: "I feel that after pretending to be this character, my heart suddenly becomes much calmer. Is this polishing the state of mind?"

    "Release one's mind through other personalities and eliminate the shadows accumulated for a long time, which is really beneficial to the state of mind." Fakong said.

    This involves the secret realm of the soul, subtle and mysterious.

    Chu Ling said: "I pretend to be this impatient and straightforward character, so what if I pretend to be another character?"

    "If you want to vent, you should pretend to be masculine," Fakong said: "If you want to be strong, like straightforward, like impatient, and if you want to build, you should pretend to be yin, like silent, like insidious, like gentle."

    Chu Ling tilted her head and thought for a while: "If I pretend to be gentle, it will be very uncomfortable."

    "On the contrary, this is an excellent stimulus," Fakong said: "It may benefit you even more, so don't vent for too long."

    While thinking, Chu Ling said: "Then next time I come to Dayun, I will pretend to be a gentle and gentle woman?"

    "Next time, you should go to Dayong," Fakong said, "This will stimulate you more."

    "Okay, next time I go to Dayong, I will pretend to be gentle." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled.

    Chu Ling said dissatisfied: "Am I not gentle enough?"

    Xu Qingluo burst out laughing.

    This provoked Chu Ling's counterattack, reaching out to pat her, Xu Qingluo dodged, Chu Ling pursued, and the two of them fluttered like butterflies under the moonlight.

    When the two of them stopped, they found that Fakong had disappeared, only the clear brilliance of the moonlight.

 Text Chapter 1370 Forced Interview (Second Update)

    ,

    "Let's go again." Chu Ling sighed.

    She looked melancholy.

    Although being in Yunjing is quite new and exciting, I am really homesick and want to go back. I will be happy to see Fakong and my heart will be full, and the pain of homesickness will be relieved immediately.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master will come back in a few days."

    After the two women had a fight, their blood rose, their eyes became brighter, and when they rolled around, they shimmered brightly.

    "Who knows." Chu Ling snorted, "He's very busy, and I'm afraid he might forget to come."

    Xu Qingluo smiled brightly and said, "How do you know that Master is very busy?"

    "Guess." Chu Ling said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Then let's hear it."

    "He must be looking for other people often," Chu Ling snorted, "It's just about us, how could he just look for us."

    "Uncle Zhou must also go there." Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Ning, Uncle Xu, and Sister Li should all go there, and even Zhenlongyuan's side, we should visit often  So, Master is really busy."

    "This is the benefit of Shenzutong." Chu Ling looked envious: "It would be great if we had Shenzutong."

    The world is so big, how free and easy it is to gallop around at will.

    Xu Qingluo laughed.

    She cut off the idea.

    No matter how powerful the lightness kung fu in the world is, it is impossible to reach the level of supernatural powers, so I simply gave up.

    Their current lightness skills are already amazing enough, and their speed is extremely fast, almost unmatched by anyone.

    Chu Ling sat down and tilted her head to look at her: "Your master has a problem, do you really want to supervise Zhou Zixuan's practice?"

    "Master has an order, so I naturally have to obey it." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Are you not afraid of offending Zhou Zixuan and causing conflicts?"

    "Don't worry." Xu Qingluo smiled.

    No matter how smart Junior Brother Zhou is, he is still just a child. If I can't even tame him, I am worthy of being a disciple of my master.

    "Okay, let's go to Tiangang Palace!" Chu Ling regained his fighting spirit again, and his spirits became high¡ª¡ª

    At noon the next day, Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling stood at the foot of a mountain, looking up at the towering peak.

    "Tiangang Palace is here?" Chu Ling asked in surprise, "It's actually a place isolated from the world?"

    She turned to look at Zhu Jiong: "Old Zhu, how do you know?"

    Zhu Jiong smiled proudly: "Our Wuchang Sword Sect is not idle, how could it be possible that we don't even know the location of Tiangang Palace, and they didn't jump out of the cracks in the rocks."

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling nodded.

    The status of Tiangang Palace is a little higher, but it is not absolutely suppressed by strength. The high status is because the ability of Tiangang Palace is more useful to the court.

    Wuchang Jianzong and Tiangang Palace did not deal with each other, but it was not to the point of life and death, it was just a secret rivalry.

    ?Because of the secret rivalry, it is necessary to know yourself and the enemy, and to figure out the reality of Tiangang Palace is the first priority.

    So when Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo found him and said they wanted to visit Tiangang Palace, he agreed without hesitation.

    "But Miss Chu and Miss Xu, I'm afraid you may not be able to go in." Zhu Jiong said, "Especially come with me."

    "There are no outsiders in their Tiangang Palace?"

    "It's not that they don't see you, it's just that ordinary guests don't get to see important people." Zhu Jiong said with a snort, "They put on a lot of air."

    "Oh¡ª?" Chu Ling asked with interest: "We went to see the previous Lu Jing, can't we see him?"

    "I might not meet you." Zhu Jiong snorted, "The guy surnamed Lu is a hypocrite. If he wants to see you, he will take the initiative to find you. If he doesn't want to see you, he will pretend not to know even if you get close."

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Lu Jing won't see us?"

    "I don't think so." Zhu Jiong said: "When he thinks you are useful, he will join him. Once he thinks you are useless, he will throw it aside."

    "Are we useless now?" Chu Ling asked.

    Zhu Jiong said: "He originally wanted to deal with me through you, but now that we are together again, how could he still want to use you?"

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and chuckled.

    Chu Ling and Zhu Jiong are really interesting.

    The two of them obviously had already fought hard, and they had completely turned their faces, but they still went to Zhu Jiong if they had something to do.

    As for Zhu Jiong, when he saw Chu Ling asking for help, he agreed without hesitation.It's not like turning your face over.

    The two of them seemed to change their faces like the back of their hands, and they could switch over at will. It seemed that they were not the ones who turned their faces and fought, but someone else.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "Why don't we turn our faces in front of Tiangang Palace?"

    "He's not stupid!" Zhu Jiong said.

    Chu Ling said: "If Lu Jing doesn't see us, will he drive us out of Tiangang Palace?"

    "That's not going to happen." Zhu Jiong smiled disdainfully: "Tiangang Palace is still very good at showing off, and will never be rude, just say that Lu Jing is not in the palace, but outside, no one can say anything  Come."

    "Then we said we want to see the Palace Master?"

    "The Palace Master is retreating."

    "Where is the deputy palace master?"

    "Unfortunately, the deputy palace master is also retreating."

    "Elder."

    "The elders have their own affairs and have no time to get away. I am really sorry."

    Chu Ling snorted: "If you are sensible, you should take the initiative to withdraw at this time."

    "Exactly." Zhu Jiong slapped his hands, "This is a polite refusal."

    Xu Qingluo murmured: "If that's the case, then it's really a waste of time."

    The two of them want to explore the reality of Tiangang Palace, not just come to Tiangang Palace for a walk.

    As the first sect of Dayun, Tiangang Palace is the forbidden area of ??the Green Clothes Division, and the Green Clothes Division has too little news about Tiangang Palace.

    The news obtained is often the news that the disciples of Tiangang Palace have left Tiangang Palace to walk in the secular world, and there is no detailed news about Tiangang Palace.

    How many disciples and masters there are in Tiangang Palace, so far, the Green Clothes Division has not grasped it.

    If they can figure it out, it will be a great achievement.

    The great achievement is still in the second place, the key is to figure it out, so that you can know it well, and also gain a lot of insight.

    Want to appreciate the true power of Tiangang Palace.

    "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, what is the purpose of you coming to Tiangang Palace?" Zhu Jiong said, "Is it for Lu Jing?"

    "We want to see the martial arts of Tiangang Palace." Chu Ling said: "You Wuchang Sword Sect has seen it, and the Broken Star Sword Sect has also seen it, so we want to see Tiangang Palace."

    "That's difficult." Zhu Jiong shook his head: "Tiangang Palace disciples will not take action easily, let alone accept challenges from outsiders."

    Chu Ling said: "What if we fight each other?"

    "then offend them completely." Zhu Jiong said: "I'm afraid it will implicate the Purple Qi Sect."

    "Are they not that stingy?"

    "They're not that grand." Zhu Jiong snorted, "Small belly, no provocation."

    Chu Ling tilted his head to look at Zhu Jiong.

    Zhu Jiong was stunned, and quickly waved his hands: "If I dare to fight in Tiangang Palace, I'm afraid I will be deposed by them. They are seeing that they can't find a chance to deal with our Wuchang Sword Sect disciples."

    Chu Ling said: "It's okay, if they do something, we will help you."

    "Could you be able to stop the masters of Tiangang Palace?" Zhu Jiong shook his head.

    Chu Ling smiled proudly.

    Zhu Jiong did not change his mind because of this.

    The two of them have powerful swordsmanship, but no matter how powerful they are, they can't stop the masters of Tiangang Palace from besieging them. It's better not to ask for trouble.

    "Lu Jing!" Chu Ling shouted suddenly.

    Xu Qingluo was taken aback.

    Chu Ling turned to look at Zhu Jiong: "Do you think he will hide now?"

    Chu Ling once again raised his voice towards the mountain and shouted: "Young Master Lu Jinglu¡ª¡ª! ?

 Text Chapter 1371: Entering the palace (one more)

    ,

    Zhu Jiong's eyes widened.

    He never expected this move.

    Chu Ling turned to look at him with a smile: "Guess, Mr. Lu will not be able to hide?"

    "He can't hide even if he wants to." Zhu Jiong smiled wryly.

    He shook his head and said: "Your move is really powerful, I admire it!"

    This is pure nonsense.

    It depends on who has a thicker skin. If Lu Jing is thick-skinned, he will not appear. If he is impatient, he can only show up.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Senior Sister Chu, you are too reckless!"

    Chu Ling said unconvinced: "Why are you so reckless? It's so easy and trouble-free!"

    Zhu Jiong said: "Miss Xu's words are reasonable, but in fact, she shouldn't use this trick now, she should hide it from Lu Jing and never use it again."

    "It will be different if you use it at that time." Chu Ling said: "At that time, it was persecution or threat, and it was forcing him to come out."

    "That's right." Zhu Jiong thought for a while, and thought it made sense, and said with a smile, "If you greet him directly now, that's not coercion."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Whoever comes up to call someone, at least report it, such an action is too impolite."

    "If you're rude, just be rude." Chu Ling said with a smile, "I've always been a rude person, this time it's not bad."

    Zhu Jiong nodded approvingly.

    Chu Xinru is indeed a rude girl, otherwise she wouldn't let herself be so embarrassed.

    However, being rude also has its benefits. Being straightforward, open-minded, hearty and generous, it is extremely easy to get along with.

    You don't need to think too much about talking to her, just say what you want, and you can't say it easily.

    Even though they often turned against each other and fought, there was no real anger or injury. After a fight, they vented it out and continued to communicate.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and smiled, looking at the mountain above the clouds: "There is still no movement, it seems that they can't hear it."

    "Can't hear you?" Chu Ling snorted, "My voice seems to be too low. I was afraid of disturbing too much. That would be the real faux pas."

    If she yelled loudly, with her cultivation base, it would be enough for the entire Tiangang Palace to hear.

    Those who are practicing or concentrating on other things will inevitably be disturbed, which will cause some trouble.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's better to shout twice with the same voice as before."

    "Master Lu Jinglu¡ª¡ª!"

    "Master Lu Jinglu¡ª¡ª!"

    The voice is melodious, clear and sweet, and she climbs up the mountain, condensed and undisturbed, showing her pure skill.

    "It seems that he pretended not to hear." Zhu Jiong said with emotion: "This old Lu is even better."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Can he hear Senior Sister Chu's voice?"

    "When you hear it's a woman, you definitely can't avoid it." Zhu Jiong said: "It's always bad for a woman to come to you."

    Chu Ling stared over immediately.

    Zhu Jiong laughed and said, "Of course, except Miss Chu and Miss Xu."

    "Hmph, you're acquainted." Chu Ling nodded in satisfaction.

    Zhu Jiong said: "Lu Jing looks like a pretty face at first glance, he must have incurred a lot of romantic debts, and dare not show his face."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Let's go up to the mountain and say hello, maybe they have some treasure that can isolate the sound from here."

    "I don't believe it." Chu Ling snorted.

    She took a deep breath, her chest rose and fell violently, and let out a breath slowly: "Mr. Lu¡ª!"

    The sound seemed to come from the sky, like rolling spring thunder.

    Xu Qingluo laughed: "Even the secret method has been used."

    Chu Ling hummed: "I can't summon him if I don't believe it!"

    Zhu Jiong looked at her in surprise.

    The sound didn't come from the ear, but from a distance. I have never heard such a miracle.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Here we come!"

    There are black dots appearing in the clouds, there are three small black dots in total, after a while they turned into three young men in blue shirts, the leader is Lu Jing.

    Lu Jing fluttered down in front of them, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, you are here!"

    Chu Ling said happily: "We passed by here and said that your Tiangang Palace is here, so we just called it casually to see if you are there, and you are back."

    Lu Jing laughed and said, "Not long after I came back, I heard Miss Chu's voice. It's a pleasure to meet you."

    He glanced at Zhu Jiong, and said calmly: "Brother Zhu is also here."

    ? Zhu Jiong clasped his fistsLi didn't speak.

    "Where are you two girls going?" Lu Jing asked.

    "We're going to go outside Yunjing for a while." Chu Ling said, "I'm tired of always being in Yunjing."

    "Although Yunjing is prosperous, it's really tiring to stay for a long time." Lu Jing nodded and said, "Why don't you go to our Tiangang Palace for a while."

    "That's exactly what I mean!" Chu Ling said with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo was embarrassed: "Young Master Lu, you won't disturb me?"

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "Since passing through here, of course I have to show my kindness to the landlord, please¡ª¡ª!"

    "Tiangang Palace, I have admired your name for a long time." Chu Ling smiled and said, "I really don't know what it looks like."

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "It's very common, I'm afraid the two girls will be disappointed."

    "You have to see it to know." Chu Ling said.

    A group of people floated up the mountain, getting higher and higher, the mountain became steeper, and the air became thinner.

    Lu Jing observed Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo while drifting, seeing that they were relaxed and did not seem to be struggling at all, he continued to accelerate with awe in his heart.

    They often come and go, and they are used to the steep terrain of Tiangang Palace, and it is no different from walking on flat ground when performing lightness kung fu.

    The steep terrain is not only difficult, but also has invisible pressure, which makes people worry about what to do if they fall.

    This is an instinctive worry that is out of control.

    Involuntary tension, and under tension, the light work will be affected, the consumption will increase, and the speed will slow down.

    But he saw that Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were not affected.

    This shows that she has a strong state of mind and superb lightness skills.

    After running for more than 2,000 meters, I finally came to an archway above the clouds, with three golden characters "Tiangang Palace" written on it, standing in the cool mist.

    These three big characters are shining with golden light, not reflected by the sun, but the golden light itself.

    The two pillars are as thick as one person's arms, and the archway is painted with dense and strange patterns, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.

    "It's really magnificent." Chu Ling looked at the archway and said with emotion: "You can tell it's not bad just by looking at it."

    Lu Jing smiled: "This is where our Tiangang Palace is, why don't you go to my yard and have a look."

    "Okay." Chu Ling said.

    Lu Jing waved his hand, and the other two Tiangang Palace disciples flew away. He led Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo, and Zhu Jiong into the archway, and walked along a spacious white stone road.

    This white stone road can accommodate four carriages. On both sides of the road are lush pine forests, and the breeze blows through the pine needles, making a slight whistle.

    The woods just blocked the eyes of pedestrians, and they couldn't see the surroundings clearly.

    Xu Qingluo looked carefully at the entire Tiangang Palace.

    Looking down, the buildings of Tiangang Palace are distributed in a special pattern, but they are in the shape of Tiangang Beidou.

    Among these row upon row of buildings, there are seven palaces that are particularly conspicuous, forming a vague spoon shape.

    The invisible power floated, enveloped the entire Tiangang Seventh Palace, and also enveloped the entire building complex.

    If you are not in it, your mind can't see through it at all, and the floating invisible power can cover your mind.

    Continue to watch with your mind, see the whole layout clearly, and then watch each building carefully, so that you can draw it later.

    In the entire Tiangang Palace, there are four places that cannot be seen through, as if covered by a layer of black smoke, nothing can be seen.

    These four places happen to be located in the four directions of southeast, north and south.

 Text Chapter 1371: Entering the palace (one more)

    ,

    Zhu Jiong's eyes widened.

    He never expected this move.

    Chu Ling turned to look at him with a smile: "Guess, Mr. Lu will not be able to hide?"

    "He can't hide even if he wants to." Zhu Jiong smiled wryly.

    He shook his head and said: "Your move is really powerful, I admire it!"

    This is pure nonsense.

    It depends on who has a thicker skin. If Lu Jing is thick-skinned, he will not appear. If he is impatient, he can only show up.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Senior Sister Chu, you are too reckless!"

    Chu Ling said unconvinced: "Why are you so reckless? It's so easy and trouble-free!"

    Zhu Jiong said: "Miss Xu's words are reasonable, but in fact, she shouldn't use this trick now, she should hide it from Lu Jing and never use it again."

    "It will be different if you use it at that time." Chu Ling said: "At that time, it was persecution or threat, and it was forcing him to come out."

    "That's right." Zhu Jiong thought for a while, and thought it made sense, and said with a smile, "If you greet him directly now, that's not coercion."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Whoever comes up to call someone, at least report it, such an action is too impolite."

    "If you're rude, just be rude." Chu Ling said with a smile, "I've always been a rude person, this time it's not bad."

    Zhu Jiong nodded approvingly.

    Chu Xinru is indeed a rude girl, otherwise she wouldn't let herself be so embarrassed.

    However, being rude also has its benefits. Being straightforward, open-minded, hearty and generous, it is extremely easy to get along with.

    You don't need to think too much about talking to her, just say what you want, and you can't say it easily.

    Even though they often turned against each other and fought, there was no real anger or injury. After a fight, they vented it out and continued to communicate.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and smiled, looking at the mountain above the clouds: "There is still no movement, it seems that they can't hear it."

    "Can't hear you?" Chu Ling snorted, "My voice seems to be too low. I was afraid of disturbing too much. That would be the real faux pas."

    If she yelled loudly, with her cultivation base, it would be enough for the entire Tiangang Palace to hear.

    Those who are practicing or concentrating on other things will inevitably be disturbed, which will cause some trouble.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's better to shout twice with the same voice as before."

    "Master Lu Jinglu¡ª¡ª!"

    "Master Lu Jinglu¡ª¡ª!"

    The voice is melodious, clear and sweet, and she climbs up the mountain, condensed and undisturbed, showing her pure skill.

    "It seems that he pretended not to hear." Zhu Jiong said with emotion: "This old Lu is even better."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Can he hear Senior Sister Chu's voice?"

    "When you hear it's a woman, you definitely can't avoid it." Zhu Jiong said: "It's always bad for a woman to come to you."

    Chu Ling stared over immediately.

    Zhu Jiong laughed and said, "Of course, except Miss Chu and Miss Xu."

    "Hmph, you're acquainted." Chu Ling nodded in satisfaction.

    Zhu Jiong said: "Lu Jing looks like a pretty face at first glance, he must have incurred a lot of romantic debts, and dare not show his face."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Let's go up to the mountain and say hello, maybe they have some treasure that can isolate the sound from here."

    "I don't believe it." Chu Ling snorted.

    She took a deep breath, her chest rose and fell violently, and let out a breath slowly: "Mr. Lu¡ª!"

    The sound seemed to come from the sky, like rolling spring thunder.

    Xu Qingluo laughed: "Even the secret method has been used."

    Chu Ling hummed: "I can't summon him if I don't believe it!"

    Zhu Jiong looked at her in surprise.

    The sound didn't come from the ear, but from a distance. I have never heard such a miracle.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Here we come!"

    There are black dots appearing in the clouds, there are three small black dots in total, after a while they turned into three young men in blue shirts, the leader is Lu Jing.

    Lu Jing fluttered down in front of them, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, you are here!"

    Chu Ling said happily: "We passed by here and said that your Tiangang Palace is here, so we just called it casually to see if you are there, and you are back."

    Lu Jing laughed and said, "Not long after I came back, I heard Miss Chu's voice. It's a pleasure to meet you."

    He glanced at Zhu Jiong, and said calmly: "Brother Zhu is also here."

    ? Zhu Jiong clasped his fistsLi didn't speak.

    "Where are you two girls going?" Lu Jing asked.

    "We're going to go outside Yunjing for a while." Chu Ling said, "I'm tired of always being in Yunjing."

    "Although Yunjing is prosperous, it's really tiring to stay for a long time." Lu Jing nodded and said, "Why don't you go to our Tiangang Palace for a while."

    "That's exactly what I mean!" Chu Ling said with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo was embarrassed: "Young Master Lu, you won't disturb me?"

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "Since passing through here, of course I have to show my kindness to the landlord, please¡ª¡ª!"

    "Tiangang Palace, I have admired your name for a long time." Chu Ling smiled and said, "I really don't know what it looks like."

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "It's very common, I'm afraid the two girls will be disappointed."

    "You have to see it to know." Chu Ling said.

    A group of people floated up the mountain, getting higher and higher, the mountain became steeper, and the air became thinner.

    Lu Jing observed Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo while drifting, seeing that they were relaxed and did not seem to be struggling at all, he continued to accelerate with awe in his heart.

    They often come and go, and they are used to the steep terrain of Tiangang Palace, and it is no different from walking on flat ground when performing lightness kung fu.

    The steep terrain is not only difficult, but also has invisible pressure, which makes people worry about what to do if they fall.

    This is an instinctive worry that is out of control.

    Involuntary tension, and under tension, the light work will be affected, the consumption will increase, and the speed will slow down.

    But he saw that Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were not affected.

    This shows that she has a strong state of mind and superb lightness skills.

    After running for more than 2,000 meters, I finally came to an archway above the clouds, with three golden characters "Tiangang Palace" written on it, standing in the cool mist.

    These three big characters are shining with golden light, not reflected by the sun, but the golden light itself.

    The two pillars are as thick as one person's arms, and the archway is painted with dense and strange patterns, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.

    "It's really magnificent." Chu Ling looked at the archway and said with emotion: "You can tell it's not bad just by looking at it."

    Lu Jing smiled: "This is where our Tiangang Palace is, why don't you go to my yard and have a look."

    "Okay." Chu Ling said.

    Lu Jing waved his hand, and the other two Tiangang Palace disciples flew away. He led Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo, and Zhu Jiong into the archway, and walked along a spacious white stone road.

    This white stone road can accommodate four carriages. On both sides of the road are lush pine forests, and the breeze blows through the pine needles, making a slight whistle.

    The woods just blocked the eyes of pedestrians, and they couldn't see the surroundings clearly.

    Xu Qingluo looked carefully at the entire Tiangang Palace.

    Looking down, the buildings of Tiangang Palace are distributed in a special pattern, but they are in the shape of Tiangang Beidou.

    Among these row upon row of buildings, there are seven palaces that are particularly conspicuous, forming a vague spoon shape.

    The invisible power floated, enveloped the entire Tiangang Seventh Palace, and also enveloped the entire building complex.

    If you are not in it, your mind can't see through it at all, and the floating invisible power can cover your mind.

    Continue to watch with your mind, see the whole layout clearly, and then watch each building carefully, so that you can draw it later.

    In the entire Tiangang Palace, there are four places that cannot be seen through, as if covered by a layer of black smoke, nothing can be seen.

    These four places happen to be located in the four directions of southeast, north and south.

 Text Chapter 1373 Strange Wind (one more)

    ,

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Zhu Jiong looked around intently, looked at everything with scrutiny, and felt that it was nothing more than that.

    Although looking at the sect is like looking at people, you can't judge people by their appearance, but seeing this vicissitudes of life, there is no vitality at all, and it is really impossible to feel admiration.

    The Impermanence Sword Sect is also a large sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, and the buildings will inevitably be old, but they will be renovated every year.

    There are special builders in the sect, who repair and repair at any time, maintaining the decency of the sect, which is not only for outsiders, but also for disciples.

    When the disciples see the glamor of the Zongmen, they will also feel proud, and they will be more loyal to the Zongmen and work together.

    It was already the limit for him to hold back the words of criticism. He couldn't hide the look of disgust on his face, and couldn't help shaking his head from time to time.

    The two women looked around with admiration and curiosity. Their red lips did not move, and their voices were already ringing in their ears. It is a small skill that the four of them usually researched to transmit sound into the secret without moving their mouths.

    "Then it's too late for us to leave now." Chu Ling said softly, "If we don't leave"

    "It's too late." Xu Qingluo said: "I can only follow the plan and divert their attention."

    "How to transfer?"

    "and respond to all changes with the same." Xu Qingluo said: "Pretend not to know that they found out, and then when they suddenly get into trouble, it shows that we have obtained an adventure and learned the art of disguise."

    "So" Chu Ling frowned: "Can you hide it from them? They are not fools, and they are difficult to deal with."

    The guys in Tiangang Palace must be very shrewd, they will never be easily distracted, and they will definitely exhaust the root causes.

    Then it will inevitably fall on Zi Qizong.

    Tiangang Palace is not Zhou Wenjing and the others, nor is it Han Yunxiang. If Ziqi Sect is really seen through by Tiangang Palace, Tiangang Palace may not show mercy.

    If this is the case, the sin of oneself and others will be great.

    "If it is subtle enough, it can almost be lured away." Xu Qingluo said: "Just play by ear, don't panic."

    "Don't panic, don't panic." Chu Ling snorted, "Why panic!"

    In fact, she was beating a drum in her heart.

    It's nothing if I expose myself, at most I can fight them once, the two of them have powerful lightness skills, and there are treasures to protect the body, no matter how bad they are, they can get away.

    But Zi Qizong is different.

    The Purple Air School has been painstakingly managed by the Dagan Green Clothes Division for hundreds of years. If it is broken in your own hands, you will be a sinner.

    Especially if she is a majestic princess, she will anger the world and cause the court officials to dissatisfy her father.

    In the final analysis, it was the father who kept the two of them here.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at her lightly.

    Chu Ling was sure, and nodded slightly.

    Xu Qingluo's glance made her feel at ease immediately, with support and confidence, all panic was gone.

    Two disciples of Tiangang Palace led them to the west in the residential area, and when they came to the end, there was a pine forest.

    The pine forest here is completely different from the pine forest on both sides of Baishi Avenue, and each pine tree has a completely different style.

    The pine trees on both sides of Baishi Avenue are straighter and straighter, but in the pine forest here, each pine tree is more zigzag, and the strong wind howls, passing through their pine needles, making a sharp whistling sound, like a devil may cry.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling looked at it curiously.

    It's too high here, it's normal to have such a strong wind, today is the west wind, that's why it's so harsh.

    Usually it shouldn't be so loud.

    "Shall we go up and have a look?" The two people from Tiangang Palace asked with a smile.

    "Look." Zhu Jiong said hurriedly.

    The five people floated up to the top of the pine tree, and the vast sky and earth came into view.

    The mist is like the vast sea, and the mountains in the distance are like islands. They themselves seem to be in the vast sea.

    Looking down, the clouds and mist cover the eyes, making it impossible to see clearly.

    "It's so cold." Zhu Jiong sighed, "It's so cold!"

    The gang wind came whistling, got into the clothes, and even regarded the gang qi as nothing, and got into the body directly.

    Even the skin couldn't stop them, allowing them to burrow into the bones, causing unbearable pain to the bones, and the bone marrow seemed to be blown dry.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo worked hard and found that they couldn't stop the strong wind, but their bodies quickly became warm, and soft power circulated in their bodies.

    This soft power comes from the jade pendant on the chest.

    Chu Ling turned his head and looked over: "This gang wind is weird."

    &nbsp; Among the two, the young man with the more handsome appearance smiled and said: "This gang wind is indeed extremely powerful, and it is also a good place for us to practice."

    Chu Ling asked: "Mr. Lu, can you all stop it?"

    "Yes." Lu Han, a handsome young man, said with a smile: "Our mentality can restrain this hurricane, and outsiders can't bear it."

    "This is an excellent protective power." Xu Qingluo said with emotion.

    Another young man, Huang Xuanling, said with a smile: "If you don't come from the righteous way and want to sneak into our sect secretly, you will suffer from this wind."

    "That would be fatal." Chu Ling said.

    The mountain in the last few hundred meters of Tiangang Palace is almost vertically up and down. If you don¡¯t walk on the right path and walk on the cliff without steps, you will become stiff when you are blown by the strong wind, and then you will fall straight down. It is inevitable that you will be smashed to pieces.

    Lu Han smiled and said: "In the past, people would fall to their death, but it has not happened for decades."

    "This is a gift from God." Xu Qingluo said softly: "Tiangang Palace is worthy of being Tiangang Palace."

    This should be a strange wind created by the unique terrain, which is more powerful than martial arts. The so-called human power is so small that it can be ignored under the majesty of nature.

    Huang Xuanling smiled and said, "This is a gift from God."

    "The miraculous power that can withstand such a strong wind is naturally extremely amazing." Xu Qingluo said: "And if you can capture the strong wind and incorporate it into yourself, such a miraculous power will be even more amazing."

    Lu Han and Huang Xuanling looked at each other.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "It seems that there are such miraculous achievements."

    Chu Lingdao: "What kind of exercise is it? Tell me about it, let us learn more."

    "Tiangang Eating Heart Palm." Lu Han said with a smile: "It's a very vicious palm technique, we won't use it lightly."

    "Tiangang eats the palm of the heart" Chu Ling chewed these five words, and said slowly: "It seems that it is directly attacking the heart veins If there is the power of this strong wind, it is indeed terrifying to directly attack the heart veins."

    Gang Qi can't stop this power at all, if it directly attacks the heart veins, it will undoubtedly die.

    Huang Xuanling said: "We will never use this kind of vicious palm technique lightly."

    "This palm technique is not easy to practice, is it?" Chu Ling asked with a smile.

    "It's really not easy." Lu Han said with emotion: "When you practice, you have to endure great pain, and it's also extremely dangerous."

    Chu Ling asked: "Have you two mastered it yet?"

    Lu Han and Huang Xuanling nodded with a smile.

    "It's amazing." Chu Ling praised: "As expected of Tiangang Palace!"

    "Let's go down." Zhu Jiong's face was pale, like a dying person.

    He was originally unconvinced and kept holding on, trying his best to resist, not wanting to speak first, that would be tantamount to begging for mercy.

    ?But in the end, I still couldn't stop it. I have reached the limit of holding on until now. If I continue, I will really hurt my life, even if it doesn't hurt my life, it will hurt the root.

    He finally gritted his teeth and spoke.

    Chu Ling turned to look at him, and immediately started giggling.

    Xu Qingluo glared at her angrily, and hurriedly said, "Go, go down and talk."

    She lightly jumped down from the treetops and landed in front of the woods.

    Gangfeng howled like a devil crying, but without the sharpness and power that penetrated into the bone marrow, obviously these pine trees were not simple.

    Xu Qingluo took a few glances and opened her eyes, seeing that the light of these pine trees is really different from the pine trees on both sides of Baishi Avenue.

    The green light emitted by these pine trees is rich, three times stronger than that of the pine trees on both sides of Baishi Avenue.

 Text Chapter 1374 Debunking (2 more)

    ,

    "Let's go, let's go elsewhere." Lu Han smiled.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo looked at each other.

    They finally understood that this was a demonstration.

    She suddenly patted Zhu Jiong's left shoulder with her palm: "Young Master Zhu, can you please?"

    Her palm was sudden and fast, not to mention that Zhu Jiong was concentrating on resisting the wind, he had no defense, even if he was prepared, he couldn't dodge it.

    Zhu Jiong's face changed slightly.

    A warm breath followed her palm into his shoulder well, then walked down the shoulder well, and soon came to the heart channel, and then circulated in the body.

    This warm breath is as warm as a spring breeze, it doesn't seem to have much power, it's just warm and comfortable, but when the extremely cold wind meets it, it disappears like snow meets boiling water.

    After a circle, the warm breath disappeared, and the strange and cold wind also disappeared, and his own energy reoccupied the body.

    Like a drowning man coming ashore, he let out a long breath and glanced at Chu Ling gratefully.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "How's it going?"

    "It's okay." Zhu Jiong nodded and said, "This wind is a bit interesting, not bad."

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled.

    Chu Ling chuckled and said, "Be tough!"

    Zhu Jiong looked at Lu Han and Huang Xuanling without changing his face: "Is there such a strange place in Tiangang Palace?"

    "There are still a few places." Lu Han smiled and said, "Shall we go and have a look?"

    "Look!" Zhu Jiong said with a grin.

    Chu Ling glared at him angrily.

    Zhu Jiong said: "The opportunity is rare, don't you want to see the magic of Tiangang Palace?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "Don't hold on, you almost died just now."

    "It's just a trivial matter." Zhu Jiong waved his hand.

    Chu Ling wrinkled her nose.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Huang, I'm sorry, let's continue watching."

    "Okay, then let's go to the north." Lu Han said with a smile: "There is a strange water over there, everyone should take a look."

    "Let's go." The five walked north along the edge of the pine forest, and quickly circled half a circle, and came to a water pool.

    The pool is circular in shape with a diameter of about 20 meters. The water in the pool is crystal clear and you can clearly see the aquatic plants and swimming fish below.

    The lake water is slightly blue, and there are blue gravels at the bottom of the water. These gravels are like precious stones, like countless planes that have been cut and polished. With the shaking of the lake water, they sparkle and shine, like countless stars falling into the pool.

    "This place is called Luoxingtan, and there is a strange stone underneath." Lu Han pointed to the shining stone below: "It is natural, and it is unique here."

    Five people stood by the pool and looked at the water.

    Chu Ling's eyes showed excitement: "Is it very hard?"

    "On the contrary," Lu Han said with a smile: "The texture is like pine rubber. It's not soft enough, and it's not hard enough."

    "Pine gum" Chu Ling nodded: "Then it's not a gem, it's a pity, but it should be good for decoration, right?"

    Huang Xuanling smiled and said, "It's good for them to stay here, and the senior sisters and senior sisters didn't want to use them as jewelry."

    They prefer jade, dislike gold, silver, and gemstones, and think jade is more spiritual.

    Zhu Jiong reached out his hand and wanted to fish one out to have a look, but just as he reached out his hand, Chu Ling grabbed his wrist and stopped in mid-air.

    Zhu Jiong frowned at her.

    Chu Ling said angrily: "You don't want to die!"

    Zhu Jiong was puzzled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Don't you feel that this pool is dangerous?"

    "is it really dangerous?"

    "If you are not afraid of death, just reach out." Chu Ling said angrily: "Junior Sister always says I am reckless, but I think you are the real reckless."

    Zhu Jiong looked at Lu Han and Huang Xuanling.

    Lu Han said with a smile: "This pool of water is indeed very dangerous, it contains a huge poison, even the great master can't resist the poison."

    He looked at Chu Ling curiously: "Miss Chu is really powerful, this poison will not be sensed by the grand master, how did you sense it?"

    Chu Ling smiled proudly: "I may not be strong in other abilities, but I still have this ability."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The intuition of the two of us is more accurate, benefiting from a strange skill, a strange skill obtained by chance."

    "So that's the case." Huang Xuanling suddenly said: "The two girls really have something strange."

    Senior Brother Lu's vision is not ordinary, ordinary people would not look at it at all, after all, they are disciples of Tiangang Palace, so they are naturally superior.

    &nbsp; The two women possess miraculous skills. They were able to block the wind before, and now they can sense the danger of the water pool. They really are not ordinary people.

    "Is there an antidote to this poison?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Lu Han and Huang Xuanling laughed without saying a word.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It seems that there is an antidote, and it is often contained in this pool of water, right?"

    "Oh¡ª?" Lu Han asked puzzled, "How does Miss Xu decide?"

    "There are fish swimming in the water, which means that they are not afraid of the water. The antidote lies in the fish, right?" Xu Qingluo said, "Is the fish the antidote?Or these aquatic plants."

    Huang Xuanling nodded slowly: "Miss Xu is amazing, the antidote is fish, a fish can cure it."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and sighed: "If these pools of water spread out, I don't know how many great masters will be unlucky."

    "As a disciple of Tiangang Palace, the first thing to do is restraint." Lu Han said solemnly: "You can't kill anyone rashly, and you can't kill anyone rashly."

    Chu Ling looked at him in surprise.

    Lu Handao: "Our Tiangang Palace is to assist the Zuo court to stabilize the country, not to compete with the martial arts sect."

    "As expected of Tiangang Palace!" Xu Qingluo exclaimed: "The intention is grand and far-reaching, far beyond the reach of those of us in the martial arts."

    Chu Ling asked: "Then what if someone wants to harm Tiangang Palace?"

    "We don't compete with the martial arts, but it doesn't mean we are made of mud." Huang Xuanling smiled and said: "We will never forgive you lightly."

    "Is there such a person?" Chu Ling said, "How did you deal with it?"

    "Actually, it's nothing," Huang Xuanling said with a smile, "It's just an eye for an eye, not worth mentioning."

    "It should be revenge and go back." Chu Ling said: "Just like Wuchang Jianzong did."

    Zhu Jiong was taken aback.

    Why did you mention your sect again?

    Huang Xuanling nodded lightly: "It can be used for reference."

    Lu Han shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling looked at each other. It seems that the disciples of Tiangang Palace are not unified and have their own ideas.

    "Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Huang." Lu Jing's voice came from a distance.

    The two hurriedly agreed, and brought Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and Zhu Jiong back to Lu Jing's house.

    The five of them turned around the wall and saw Lu Jing standing quietly in the martial arts field with the girl in white clothes like snow, watching them quietly.

    Chu Ling's voice rang in Xu Qingluo's ear: "It's finally here!"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling raised his voice and said with a smile: "Master Lu, we came back too early, right? Did it disturb your good business?"

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "Miss Chu made a mistake, this is my junior sister Miao Shiwei, and she has no personal relationship with her children."

    "So it's Ms. Miao, I'm sorry." Chu Ling immediately clasped his fists seriously: "Ms. Miao's temperament is like a fairy, which is really enviable!"

    Miao Shiwei smiled lightly: "Miss Chu's ability to disguise herself is truly enviable."

    "This disguise technique is also very common, a fake is a fake after all." Chu Ling shook his head: "It's just a trick."

    Zhu Jiong looked over with wide eyes.

    Chu Lingdao: "What are you staring at? When walking in the martial arts world, of course you have to change up. Isn't that unusual?"

    "Then you" Zhu Jiong stammered.

    Chu Ling snorted: "You can change your appearance, but not your martial arts. I am indeed a disciple of the Ziqi Sect."

    Zhu Jiong breathed a sigh of relief.

    If the origin is also false, it is really too

    Chu Ling said curiously: "We got the extraordinary achievement by chance, and it's still very powerful. No one has seen it yet. Miss Miao, how did you see it? ?

 Text Chapter 1374 Debunking (2 more)

    "Let's go, let's go elsewhere." Lu Han smiled.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo looked at each other.

    They finally understood that this was a demonstration.

    She suddenly patted Zhu Jiong's left shoulder with her palm: "Young Master Zhu, can you please?"

    Her palm was sudden and fast, not to mention that Zhu Jiong was concentrating on resisting the wind, he had no defense, even if he was prepared, he couldn't dodge it.

    Zhu Jiong's face changed slightly.

    A warm breath followed her palm into his shoulder well, then walked down the shoulder well, and soon came to the heart channel, and then circulated in the body.

    This warm breath is as warm as a spring breeze, it doesn't seem to have much power, it's just warm and comfortable, but when the extremely cold wind meets it, it disappears like snow meets boiling water.

    After a circle, the warm breath disappeared, and the strange and cold wind also disappeared, and his own energy reoccupied the body.

    Like a drowning man coming ashore, he let out a long breath and glanced at Chu Ling gratefully.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "How's it going?"

    "It's okay." Zhu Jiong nodded and said, "This wind is a bit interesting, not bad."

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled.

    Chu Ling chuckled and said, "Be tough!"

    Zhu Jiong looked at Lu Han and Huang Xuanling without changing his face: "Is there such a strange place in Tiangang Palace?"

    "There are still a few places." Lu Han smiled and said, "Shall we go and have a look?"

    "Look!" Zhu Jiong said with a grin.

    Chu Ling glared at him angrily.

    Zhu Jiong said: "The opportunity is rare, don't you want to see the magic of Tiangang Palace?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "Don't hold on, you almost died just now."

    "It's just a trivial matter." Zhu Jiong waved his hand.

    Chu Ling wrinkled her nose.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Huang, I'm sorry, let's continue watching."

    "Okay, then let's go to the north." Lu Han said with a smile: "There is a strange water over there, everyone should take a look."

    "Let's go." The five walked north along the edge of the pine forest, and quickly circled half a circle, and came to a water pool.

    The pool is circular in shape with a diameter of about 20 meters. The water in the pool is crystal clear and you can clearly see the aquatic plants and swimming fish below.

    The lake water is slightly blue, and there are blue gravels at the bottom of the water. These gravels are like precious stones, like countless planes that have been cut and polished. With the shaking of the lake water, they sparkle and shine, like countless stars falling into the pool.

    "This place is called Luoxingtan, and there is a strange stone underneath." Lu Han pointed to the shining stone below: "It is natural, and it is unique here."

    Five people stood by the pool and looked at the water.

    Chu Ling's eyes showed excitement: "Is it very hard?"

    "On the contrary," Lu Han said with a smile: "The texture is like pine rubber. It's not soft enough, and it's not hard enough."

    "Pine gum" Chu Ling nodded: "Then it's not a gem, it's a pity, but it should be good for decoration, right?"

    Huang Xuanling smiled and said, "It's good for them to stay here, and the senior sisters and senior sisters didn't want to use them as jewelry."

    They prefer jade, dislike gold, silver, and gemstones, and think jade is more spiritual.

    Zhu Jiong reached out his hand and wanted to fish one out to have a look, but just as he reached out his hand, Chu Ling grabbed his wrist and stopped in mid-air.

    Zhu Jiong frowned at her.

    Chu Ling said angrily: "You don't want to die!"

    Zhu Jiong was puzzled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Don't you feel that this pool is dangerous?"

    "is it really dangerous?"

    "If you are not afraid of death, just reach out." Chu Ling said angrily: "Junior Sister always says I am reckless, but I think you are the real reckless."

    Zhu Jiong looked at Lu Han and Huang Xuanling.

    Lu Han said with a smile: "This pool of water is indeed very dangerous, it contains a huge poison, even the great master can't resist the poison."

    He looked at Chu Ling curiously: "Miss Chu is really powerful, this poison will not be sensed by the grand master, how did you sense it?"

    Chu Ling smiled proudly: "I may not be strong in other abilities, but I still have this ability."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The intuition of the two of us is more accurate, benefiting from a strange skill, a strange skill obtained by chance."

    "So that's the case." Huang Xuanling suddenly said: "The two girls really have something strange."

    Senior Brother Lu's vision is not ordinary, ordinary people would not look at it at all, after all, they are disciples of Tiangang Palace, so they are naturally superior.

    two girls? Huai Qigong, who was able to block the strange wind before, and now he can sense the danger of the water pool, is really not an ordinary person.

    "Is there an antidote to this poison?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Lu Han and Huang Xuanling laughed without saying a word.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It seems that there is an antidote, and it is often contained in this pool of water, right?"

    "Oh¡ª?" Lu Han asked puzzled, "How does Miss Xu decide?"

    "There are fish swimming in the water, which means that they are not afraid of the water. The antidote lies in the fish, right?" Xu Qingluo said, "Is the fish the antidote?Or these aquatic plants."

    Huang Xuanling nodded slowly: "Miss Xu is amazing, the antidote is fish, a fish can cure it."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and sighed: "If these pools of water spread out, I don't know how many great masters will be unlucky."

    "As a disciple of Tiangang Palace, the first thing to do is restraint." Lu Han said solemnly: "You can't kill anyone rashly, and you can't kill anyone rashly."

    Chu Ling looked at him in surprise.

    Lu Handao: "Our Tiangang Palace is to assist the Zuo court to stabilize the country, not to compete with the martial arts sect."

    "As expected of Tiangang Palace!" Xu Qingluo exclaimed: "The intention is grand and far-reaching, far beyond the reach of those of us in the martial arts."

    Chu Ling asked: "Then what if someone wants to harm Tiangang Palace?"

    "We don't compete with the martial arts, but it doesn't mean we are made of mud." Huang Xuanling smiled and said: "We will never forgive you lightly."

    "Is there such a person?" Chu Ling said, "How did you deal with it?"

    "Actually, it's nothing," Huang Xuanling said with a smile, "It's just an eye for an eye, not worth mentioning."

    "It should be revenge and go back." Chu Ling said: "Just like Wuchang Jianzong did."

    Zhu Jiong was taken aback.

    Why did you mention your sect again?

    Huang Xuanling nodded lightly: "It can be used for reference."

    Lu Han shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling looked at each other. It seems that the disciples of Tiangang Palace are not unified and have their own ideas.

    "Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Huang." Lu Jing's voice came from a distance.

    The two hurriedly agreed, and brought Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and Zhu Jiong back to Lu Jing's house.

    The five of them turned around the wall and saw Lu Jing standing quietly in the martial arts field with the girl in white clothes like snow, watching them quietly.

    Chu Ling's voice rang in Xu Qingluo's ear: "It's finally here!"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling raised his voice and said with a smile: "Master Lu, we came back too early, right? Did it disturb your good business?"

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "Miss Chu made a mistake, this is my junior sister Miao Shiwei, and she has no personal relationship with her children."

    "So it's Ms. Miao, I'm sorry." Chu Ling immediately clasped his fists seriously: "Ms. Miao's temperament is like a fairy, which is really enviable!"

    Miao Shiwei smiled lightly: "Miss Chu's ability to disguise herself is truly enviable."

    "This disguise technique is also very common, a fake is a fake after all." Chu Ling shook his head: "It's just a trick."

    Zhu Jiong looked over with wide eyes.

    Chu Lingdao: "What are you staring at? When walking in the martial arts world, of course you have to change up. Isn't that unusual?"

    "Then you" Zhu Jiong stammered.

    Chu Ling snorted: "You can change your appearance, but not your martial arts. I am indeed a disciple of the Ziqi Sect."

    Zhu Jiong breathed a sigh of relief.

    If the origin is also false, it is really too

    Chu Ling asked curiously: "We got the miracle by chance, and it's still very powerful. So far, no one has seen it. How did you see it, Ms. Miao?" &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1377 Help (one more)

    ,

    Chu Ling coughed lightly, with a calm expression: "Maybe I can give it a try."

    "Girl, are you?" Ding Zhi sized her up, turned his eyes around her face, and then looked at Lu Jing.

    Lu Jing said: "Uncle Ding, this is Miss Chu from the Ziqi Sect, and that is Miss Xu from the Ziqi Sect. They are both rare talents from the Ziqi Sect."

    "Oh¡ª?" Ding Zhi smiled, "I'm sorry."

    Chu Lingdao: "I practice a miraculous healing skill, maybe I can try to see if I can save his life."

    "Okay, then there will be Miss Laochu." Ding Zhi nodded.

    In this situation, I am already powerless, even if I can't do anything with the God of Evil Needle, then I will definitely die.

    Although the magic needle of Duer is already a rare life-saving magic method in the world, it can't be saved, and almost other methods can't work, but it can only be used as a dead horse and a living horse doctor. There may be accidents and surprises.

    If there is any possibility, try it.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling said helplessly: "I don't want to show off our miraculous achievements, but we can't do nothing, can we?"

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Then try it."

    Ding Zhi smiled and glanced at Xu Qingluo.

    He understands Xu Qingluo's concerns. After all, the Ziqi Sect is a small sect, and they cannot be given shelter.

    If you really want to show this kind of miraculous achievement, you will inevitably be coveted by others, which will lead to the disaster of killing yourself.

    "Are you sure?" Zhu Jiong asked.

    Chu Ling snorted: "How can this be sure? I have to try my best. If I don't make a move, I won't be able to pass the test in my heart."

    "Then try." Zhu Jiong nodded hurriedly.

    He also understood Chu Ling's approach, and it would be the same if he changed himself, and he would not be able to do nothing.

    Obviously it can be saved, but if you don't do it because you are worried about other things, you will live in guilt all the time.

    When Chu Ling came close, Xiuxian's palm slowly pressed Zhao Zhongping's shoulder, and a warm breath passed.

    In fact, it is to stimulate the rejuvenation curse in the jade pendant, and pass the breath of the rejuvenation curse.

    Zhao Zhongping was already on the verge of dying, and he was about to lose his breath at any time, but now he was breathing slowly and heavily, and then changed from coarse to thin, long and gentle.

    Ding Zhi and Miao Shiwei have long been pressing Zhao Zhongping's wrist alone, feeling his subtle changes.

    They clearly felt the vitality slowly emerging in Zhao Zhongping's body, from dead stillness to vitality, then to exuberant vitality and then to vitality like the rising sun.

    Their eyes kept staring at Chu Ling, extremely surprised.

    Chu Ling let go of his palm and smiled: "It seems to work."

    Ding Zhi stretched out his hand, and the one hundred and eighth needle was pulled out in an instant. Zhao Zhongping trembled, turned over and got up.

    He turned over and sat up too quickly, forcing Chu Ling to retreat quickly to avoid colliding with him.

    Zhao Zhongping's eyes widened, he glanced around sharply, then became dazed, and slowly recalled the previous situation.

    His eyes fell on Chu Ling's face, and he clasped his fists and said solemnly: "Thank you Miss Chu!"

    Although he was dying, he was insane, but he was not ignorant, and he could still vaguely hear what was going on outside.

    Having a sense of the body, after the 108 needles came in, there was a little warmth at first, but it was quickly swallowed by darkness and cold, and the body was cold again, and the eyes gradually turned black and were about to be completely swallowed by the darkness.

    At this most dangerous juncture, Chu Ling appeared, pressing his palms to his shoulders and sending out a warm breath.

    This warm breath is like the sun at noon in summer, quickly driving away the darkness and cold, the body is warm, and the bright sunshine reappears, and I am alive again!

    Chu Ling waved his hand: "Small things, small things."

    Zhao Zhongping said solemnly: "It's a small matter for a girl, but it's a life for me!I'll report it later!"

    Chu Ling retreated to Xu Qingluo's side in embarrassment.

    Everyone was filled with emotions, but they didn't expect that they would be rescued after almost dying.

    "Junior brother Zhao, the first thing we need to do is revenge!" Lu Jing said solemnly: "After chasing those guys, dig out their messengers!"

    If it is a killer, it must be ordered by someone. If you don't find out the person who ordered you, you will be in endless trouble.

    Zhao Zhongping's face darkened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he nodded slightly: "They can't escape!"

    Lu Jing said: "Junior Sister Miao and I are about to go down the mountain, let's go together, first we will avenge you."

    "Okay." Zhao Zhongping nodded.

    ?Jing looked at Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo: "What are the two girls' plans?"

    "Let's join in the fun with you." Chu Ling said without hesitation: "Look at who your enemy is."

    "Okay." Lu Jing nodded: "You two just watch the fun from the sidelines, there is no need to act."

    Those who dare to target the disciples of Tiangang Palace are definitely not ordinary people or sects, and the Ziqi Sect may not be able to offend them.

    If they make a move, it will inevitably cause trouble for Zi Qizong.

    Chu Ling said: "Okay, if we don't take action, we will gain insights."

    Lu Jing looked at Zhao Zhongping and the other four people: "No one is allowed to reveal the details of Miss Chu and Miss Xu."

    "Yes." Everyone nodded hurriedly.

    Lu Jing looked at Ding Zhi.

    Ding Zhi waved his hand: "Go, go."

    He looked at Chu Ling, and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, if anyone dares to trouble you two, even if they come to our Tiangang Palace, we will never stand idly by!"

    "Okay." Chu Ling smiled and nodded.

    Finally, this person was not saved in vain.

    Fakong stood on the top of Daguangming Peak with his hands behind his back, bathed in the sun, cast his gaze to this side, saw a smile here, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Chu Ling was kind by nature, so he couldn't help but die.

    But this time it was hit right.

    The breath of the Rejuvenation Curse fell on this Zhao Zhongping, so he could see a radius of ten feet around him through himself.

    This is more effective than Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo wandering around in Tiangang Palace. After all, the range where the two women can go is limited.

    Zhao Zhongping is a true disciple of Tiangang Palace. Through Zhao Zhongping, he can get a glimpse of Tiangang Palace's direct-handed mentality, and all the places in Tiangang Palace. The places Zhao Zhongping can enter are all within his observation range.

    Not only can I see the mind and the whole structure of Tiangang Palace and some secrets, but I can also see the inner world of the disciples of Tiangang Palace and take a look at their daily lives.

    It is of great benefit to watch other people's lives, to be touched by oneself, and to understand the laws of heaven and earth.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo also gained the friendship of Tiangang Palace at the same time, which is also a surprise.

    Xu Zhijian floated over and said with a smile, "How about Qingluo?"

    "Very good." Fakong said with a smile: "It's getting better and better, and it has a relationship with Tiangang Palace."

    "As expected of Qingluo." Xu Zhijian smiled with white teeth all over his mouth, and smiled happily: "I am capable."

    If you change yourself and want to have a relationship with Tiangang Palace, that is to trouble Tiangang Palace, and you don't want to have friendship with them.

    Fakong said: "I can see Tiangang Palace now."

    Xu Zhijian's smile narrowed, and he snorted: "The guys who have come to commit crimes all the time have the shadow of Tiangang Palace behind them!"

    Fakong said: "Want to take revenge on Tiangang Palace?"

    "I can't feel the shadow of Tiangang Palace." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "They never confront us head-on, they only hide in the dark and manipulate."

    "Can it really be concluded that Tiangang Palace is manipulating it?" Fa Kong asked.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Nine times out of ten, the imperial court asked about strategies in Tiangang Palace, and then used the Yanwu Order, and all martial arts sects followed orders to act.?

 Text Chapter 1377 Help (one more)

    ,

    Chu Ling coughed lightly, with a calm expression: "Maybe I can give it a try."

    "Girl, are you?" Ding Zhi sized her up, turned his eyes around her face, and then looked at Lu Jing.

    Lu Jing said: "Uncle Ding, this is Miss Chu from the Ziqi Sect, and that is Miss Xu from the Ziqi Sect. They are both rare talents from the Ziqi Sect."

    "Oh¡ª?" Ding Zhi smiled, "I'm sorry."

    Chu Lingdao: "I practice a miraculous healing skill, maybe I can try to see if I can save his life."

    "Okay, then there will be Miss Laochu." Ding Zhi nodded.

    In this situation, I am already powerless, even if I can't do anything with the God of Evil Needle, then I will definitely die.

    Although the magic needle of Duer is already a rare life-saving magic method in the world, it can't be saved, and almost other methods can't work, but it can only be used as a dead horse and a living horse doctor. There may be accidents and surprises.

    If there is any possibility, try it.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling said helplessly: "I don't want to show off our miraculous achievements, but we can't do nothing, can we?"

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Then try it."

    Ding Zhi smiled and glanced at Xu Qingluo.

    He understands Xu Qingluo's concerns. After all, the Ziqi Sect is a small sect, and they cannot be given shelter.

    If you really want to show this kind of miraculous achievement, you will inevitably be coveted by others, which will lead to the disaster of killing yourself.

    "Are you sure?" Zhu Jiong asked.

    Chu Ling snorted: "How can this be sure? I have to try my best. If I don't make a move, I won't be able to pass the test in my heart."

    "Then try." Zhu Jiong nodded hurriedly.

    He also understood Chu Ling's approach, and it would be the same if he changed himself, and he would not be able to do nothing.

    Obviously it can be saved, but if you don't do it because you are worried about other things, you will live in guilt all the time.

    When Chu Ling came close, Xiuxian's palm slowly pressed Zhao Zhongping's shoulder, and a warm breath passed.

    In fact, it is to stimulate the rejuvenation curse in the jade pendant, and pass the breath of the rejuvenation curse.

    Zhao Zhongping was already on the verge of dying, and he was about to lose his breath at any time, but now he was breathing slowly and heavily, and then changed from coarse to thin, long and gentle.

    Ding Zhi and Miao Shiwei have long been pressing Zhao Zhongping's wrist alone, feeling his subtle changes.

    They clearly felt the vitality slowly emerging in Zhao Zhongping's body, from dead stillness to vitality, then to exuberant vitality and then to vitality like the rising sun.

    Their eyes kept staring at Chu Ling, extremely surprised.

    Chu Ling let go of his palm and smiled: "It seems to work."

    Ding Zhi stretched out his hand, and the one hundred and eighth needle was pulled out in an instant. Zhao Zhongping trembled, turned over and got up.

    He turned over and sat up too quickly, forcing Chu Ling to retreat quickly to avoid colliding with him.

    Zhao Zhongping's eyes widened, he glanced around sharply, then became dazed, and slowly recalled the previous situation.

    His eyes fell on Chu Ling's face, and he clasped his fists and said solemnly: "Thank you Miss Chu!"

    Although he was dying, he was insane, but he was not ignorant, and he could still vaguely hear what was going on outside.

    Having a sense of the body, after the 108 needles came in, there was a little warmth at first, but it was quickly swallowed by darkness and cold, and the body was cold again, and the eyes gradually turned black and were about to be completely swallowed by the darkness.

    At this most dangerous juncture, Chu Ling appeared, pressing his palms to his shoulders and sending out a warm breath.

    This warm breath is like the sun at noon in summer, quickly driving away the darkness and cold, the body is warm, and the bright sunshine reappears, and I am alive again!

    Chu Ling waved his hand: "Small things, small things."

    Zhao Zhongping said solemnly: "It's a small matter for a girl, but it's a life for me!I'll report it later!"

    Chu Ling retreated to Xu Qingluo's side in embarrassment.

    Everyone was filled with emotions, but they didn't expect that they would be rescued after almost dying.

    "Junior brother Zhao, the first thing we need to do is revenge!" Lu Jing said solemnly: "After chasing those guys, dig out their messengers!"

    If it is a killer, it must be ordered by someone. If you don't find out the person who ordered you, you will be in endless trouble.

    Zhao Zhongping's face darkened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he nodded slightly: "They can't escape!"

    Lu Jing said: "Junior Sister Miao and I are about to go down the mountain, let's go together, first we will avenge you."

    "Okay." Zhao Zhongping nodded.

    ?Jing looked at Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo: "What are the two girls' plans?"

    "Let's join in the fun with you." Chu Ling said without hesitation: "Look at who your enemy is."

    "Okay." Lu Jing nodded: "You two just watch the fun from the sidelines, there is no need to act."

    Those who dare to target the disciples of Tiangang Palace are definitely not ordinary people or sects, and the Ziqi Sect may not be able to offend them.

    If they make a move, it will inevitably cause trouble for Zi Qizong.

    Chu Ling said: "Okay, if we don't take action, we will gain insights."

    Lu Jing looked at Zhao Zhongping and the other four people: "No one is allowed to reveal the details of Miss Chu and Miss Xu."

    "Yes." Everyone nodded hurriedly.

    Lu Jing looked at Ding Zhi.

    Ding Zhi waved his hand: "Go, go."

    He looked at Chu Ling, and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, if anyone dares to trouble you two, even if they come to our Tiangang Palace, we will never stand idly by!"

    "Okay." Chu Ling smiled and nodded.

    Finally, this person was not saved in vain.

    Fakong stood on the top of Daguangming Peak with his hands behind his back, bathed in the sun, cast his gaze to this side, saw a smile here, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Chu Ling was kind by nature, so he couldn't help but die.

    But this time it was hit right.

    The breath of the Rejuvenation Curse fell on this Zhao Zhongping, so he could see a radius of ten feet around him through himself.

    This is more effective than Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo wandering around in Tiangang Palace. After all, the range where the two women can go is limited.

    Zhao Zhongping is a true disciple of Tiangang Palace. Through Zhao Zhongping, he can get a glimpse of Tiangang Palace's direct-handed mentality, and all the places in Tiangang Palace. The places Zhao Zhongping can enter are all within his observation range.

    Not only can I see the mind and the whole structure of Tiangang Palace and some secrets, but I can also see the inner world of the disciples of Tiangang Palace and take a look at their daily lives.

    It is of great benefit to watch other people's lives, to be touched by oneself, and to understand the laws of heaven and earth.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo also gained the friendship of Tiangang Palace at the same time, which is also a surprise.

    Xu Zhijian floated over and said with a smile, "How about Qingluo?"

    "Very good." Fakong said with a smile: "It's getting better and better, and it has a relationship with Tiangang Palace."

    "As expected of Qingluo." Xu Zhijian smiled with white teeth all over his mouth, and smiled happily: "I am capable."

    If you change yourself and want to have a relationship with Tiangang Palace, that is to trouble Tiangang Palace, and you don't want to have friendship with them.

    Fakong said: "I can see Tiangang Palace now."

    Xu Zhijian's smile narrowed, and he snorted: "The guys who have come to commit crimes all the time have the shadow of Tiangang Palace behind them!"

    Fakong said: "Want to take revenge on Tiangang Palace?"

    "I can't feel the shadow of Tiangang Palace." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "They never confront us head-on, they only hide in the dark and manipulate."

    "Can it really be concluded that Tiangang Palace is manipulating it?" Fa Kong asked.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Nine times out of ten, the imperial court asked about strategies in Tiangang Palace, and then used the Yanwu Order, and all martial arts sects followed orders to act.?

 Text Chapter 1377 Help (one more)

    ,

    Chu Ling coughed lightly, with a calm expression: "Maybe I can give it a try."

    "Girl, are you?" Ding Zhi sized her up, turned his eyes around her face, and then looked at Lu Jing.

    Lu Jing said: "Uncle Ding, this is Miss Chu from the Ziqi Sect, and that is Miss Xu from the Ziqi Sect. They are both rare talents from the Ziqi Sect."

    "Oh¡ª?" Ding Zhi smiled, "I'm sorry."

    Chu Lingdao: "I practice a miraculous healing skill, maybe I can try to see if I can save his life."

    "Okay, then there will be Miss Laochu." Ding Zhi nodded.

    In this situation, I am already powerless, even if I can't do anything with the God of Evil Needle, then I will definitely die.

    Although the magic needle of Duer is already a rare life-saving magic method in the world, it can't be saved, and almost other methods can't work, but it can only be used as a dead horse and a living horse doctor. There may be accidents and surprises.

    If there is any possibility, try it.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling said helplessly: "I don't want to show off our miraculous achievements, but we can't do nothing, can we?"

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Then try it."

    Ding Zhi smiled and glanced at Xu Qingluo.

    He understands Xu Qingluo's concerns. After all, the Ziqi Sect is a small sect, and they cannot be given shelter.

    If you really want to show this kind of miraculous achievement, you will inevitably be coveted by others, which will lead to the disaster of killing yourself.

    "Are you sure?" Zhu Jiong asked.

    Chu Ling snorted: "How can this be sure? I have to try my best. If I don't make a move, I won't be able to pass the test in my heart."

    "Then try." Zhu Jiong nodded hurriedly.

    He also understood Chu Ling's approach, and it would be the same if he changed himself, and he would not be able to do nothing.

    Obviously it can be saved, but if you don't do it because you are worried about other things, you will live in guilt all the time.

    When Chu Ling came close, Xiuxian's palm slowly pressed Zhao Zhongping's shoulder, and a warm breath passed.

    In fact, it is to stimulate the rejuvenation curse in the jade pendant, and pass the breath of the rejuvenation curse.

    Zhao Zhongping was already on the verge of dying, and he was about to lose his breath at any time, but now he was breathing slowly and heavily, and then changed from coarse to thin, long and gentle.

    Ding Zhi and Miao Shiwei have long been pressing Zhao Zhongping's wrist alone, feeling his subtle changes.

    They clearly felt the vitality slowly emerging in Zhao Zhongping's body, from dead stillness to vitality, then to exuberant vitality and then to vitality like the rising sun.

    Their eyes kept staring at Chu Ling, extremely surprised.

    Chu Ling let go of his palm and smiled: "It seems to work."

    Ding Zhi stretched out his hand, and the one hundred and eighth needle was pulled out in an instant. Zhao Zhongping trembled, turned over and got up.

    He turned over and sat up too quickly, forcing Chu Ling to retreat quickly to avoid colliding with him.

    Zhao Zhongping's eyes widened, he glanced around sharply, then became dazed, and slowly recalled the previous situation.

    His eyes fell on Chu Ling's face, and he clasped his fists and said solemnly: "Thank you Miss Chu!"

    Although he was dying, he was insane, but he was not ignorant, and he could still vaguely hear what was going on outside.

    Having a sense of the body, after the 108 needles came in, there was a little warmth at first, but it was quickly swallowed by darkness and cold, and the body was cold again, and the eyes gradually turned black and were about to be completely swallowed by the darkness.

    At this most dangerous juncture, Chu Ling appeared, pressing his palms to his shoulders and sending out a warm breath.

    This warm breath is like the sun at noon in summer, quickly driving away the darkness and cold, the body is warm, and the bright sunshine reappears, and I am alive again!

    Chu Ling waved his hand: "Small things, small things."

    Zhao Zhongping said solemnly: "It's a small matter for a girl, but it's a life for me!I'll report it later!"

    Chu Ling retreated to Xu Qingluo's side in embarrassment.

    Everyone was filled with emotions, but they didn't expect that they would be rescued after almost dying.

    "Junior brother Zhao, the first thing we need to do is revenge!" Lu Jing said solemnly: "After chasing those guys, dig out their messengers!"

    If it is a killer, it must be ordered by someone. If you don't find out the person who ordered you, you will be in endless trouble.

    Zhao Zhongping's face darkened, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he nodded slightly: "They can't escape!"

    Lu Jing said: "Junior Sister Miao and I are about to go down the mountain, let's go together, first we will avenge you."

    "Okay." Zhao Zhongping nodded.

    ?Jing looked at Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo: "What are the two girls' plans?"

    "Let's join in the fun with you." Chu Ling said without hesitation: "Look at who your enemy is."

    "Okay." Lu Jing nodded: "You two just watch the fun from the sidelines, there is no need to act."

    Those who dare to target the disciples of Tiangang Palace are definitely not ordinary people or sects, and the Ziqi Sect may not be able to offend them.

    If they make a move, it will inevitably cause trouble for Zi Qizong.

    Chu Ling said: "Okay, if we don't take action, we will gain insights."

    Lu Jing looked at Zhao Zhongping and the other four people: "No one is allowed to reveal the details of Miss Chu and Miss Xu."

    "Yes." Everyone nodded hurriedly.

    Lu Jing looked at Ding Zhi.

    Ding Zhi waved his hand: "Go, go."

    He looked at Chu Ling, and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, if anyone dares to trouble you two, even if they come to our Tiangang Palace, we will never stand idly by!"

    "Okay." Chu Ling smiled and nodded.

    Finally, this person was not saved in vain.

    Fakong stood on the top of Daguangming Peak with his hands behind his back, bathed in the sun, cast his gaze to this side, saw a smile here, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Chu Ling was kind by nature, so he couldn't help but die.

    But this time it was hit right.

    The breath of the Rejuvenation Curse fell on this Zhao Zhongping, so he could see a radius of ten feet around him through himself.

    This is more effective than Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo wandering around in Tiangang Palace. After all, the range where the two women can go is limited.

    Zhao Zhongping is a true disciple of Tiangang Palace. Through Zhao Zhongping, he can get a glimpse of Tiangang Palace's direct-handed mentality, and all the places in Tiangang Palace. The places Zhao Zhongping can enter are all within his observation range.

    Not only can I see the mind and the whole structure of Tiangang Palace and some secrets, but I can also see the inner world of the disciples of Tiangang Palace and take a look at their daily lives.

    It is of great benefit to watch other people's lives, to be touched by oneself, and to understand the laws of heaven and earth.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo also gained the friendship of Tiangang Palace at the same time, which is also a surprise.

    Xu Zhijian floated over and said with a smile, "How about Qingluo?"

    "Very good." Fakong said with a smile: "It's getting better and better, and it has a relationship with Tiangang Palace."

    "As expected of Qingluo." Xu Zhijian smiled with white teeth all over his mouth, and smiled happily: "I am capable."

    If you change yourself and want to have a relationship with Tiangang Palace, that is to trouble Tiangang Palace, and you don't want to have friendship with them.

    Fakong said: "I can see Tiangang Palace now."

    Xu Zhijian's smile narrowed, and he snorted: "The guys who have come to commit crimes all the time have the shadow of Tiangang Palace behind them!"

    Fakong said: "Want to take revenge on Tiangang Palace?"

    "I can't feel the shadow of Tiangang Palace." Xu Zhijian shook his head: "They never confront us head-on, they only hide in the dark and manipulate."

    "Can it really be concluded that Tiangang Palace is manipulating it?" Fa Kong asked.

    Xu Zhijian said: "Nine times out of ten, the imperial court asked about strategies in Tiangang Palace, and then used the Yanwu Order, and all martial arts sects followed orders to act.?

 Text Chapter 1379 Dead Man (1 more)

    ,

    He was really worried that Xu Qingluo would take risks there, and he didn't want Xu Qingluo to be in any danger.

    As for the strength of martial arts, having such a master is not that important.

    Qingluo's martial arts is good enough to protect herself. With her aptitude, as long as she doesn't get lazy and go astray, she will become stronger and stronger step by step, and she can become the top master in the world without taking so many risks.

    But now he is not satisfied, and wants to go to Dayun to practice.

    Dayun's place is no different from a dragon's pool and a tiger's lair, but fortunately, they are so bold that they even come to Tiangang Palace.

    Tiangang Palace is not in vain.

    If they really found out their disguise, and found out her identity, they must be caught, at least their martial arts will be abolished, and at worst they will be killed.

    No matter how bad it is, she will be caught and used to blackmail Fakong.

    Fakong has the ability to reach the sky and there is nothing he can do. Could it be impossible to let Qingluo be pinched by Tiangang Palace?

    It can be seen from Fa Kong's expression that he obviously won't listen to persuasion, and Xu Zhijian didn't force him to persuade him, so he could only be worried.

    The two chatted for a while, Xu Zhijian left, and Fakong continued to watch Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu from the top of the mountain.

    Xu Qingluo's side escaped smoothly, while Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu's side was even smoother, so you don't have to worry about it yourself.

    Relatively speaking, this situation is more suitable for Zhou Yu. She has a bright mind and can see through people's hearts, so she is almost not afraid of being exposed, and it is easier for people to get close and trust.

    Zhou Yang seems to be reckless, but in fact, he is rough and fine-tuned, and he acts appropriately. He will only move things forward instead of messing things up. The two cooperate with each other tacitly, which makes people feel at ease.

    Fakong watched for a while, and Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling began to track down the assassin. There would be a fierce battle. At that time, Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling could not be alone, they would be involved.

    This is also more in line with Xu Qingluo's mind. The deeper the entanglement with Tiangang Palace, the longer it will be able to stay in Tiangang Palace, and it will also be able to enter more places in Tiangang Palace.

    Fakong didn't remind, and let Xu Qingluo and the others toss.

    His eyes quickly left the two of them, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, and fell on Ning Zhenzhen.

    Seeing that Ning Zhenzhen's cultivation base has improved again, he nodded with emotion.

    For those who practice wisdom and enlightenment, external stimulation is indeed extremely important. If it weren't for the suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, Ning Zhenzhen's cultivation would definitely not be able to rise to the current level.

    His eyes turned to Li Ying again, and he smiled.

    Li Ying is now in a state of desperation.

    It is not so easy to be a pure official, especially when you have just entered the officialdom, and you are surrounded by opponents.

    Li Ying's tenacity is far beyond anyone's reach to be able to survive until now.

    However, if Li Ying can make it through and keep her mental state intact, her will will be stronger and her swordsmanship will go further.

    By that time, her cultivation will be very terrifying.

    His eyes turned to the direction of Zhen Longyuan again, and his eyes fell on that dragon.

    Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is silently covering it, slowly domesticating it, and wants to completely turn it into its own pet.

    This is not something that can be accomplished overnight, but a process.

    He now only hopes that this process can be accelerated, and not delayed until the day he said that the dragon will emerge from the abyss.

    At the beginning, I said that Jiaolong would rise to the abyss in a month, but now that the time is slowly approaching, I must not break my promise.

    This determines the credibility you get.

    Once everyone suspects, the credibility will inevitably be lost, thus losing the scope of Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World.

    And Dayun's confidence collection also needs Jiaolong's stimulation.

    Jiaolong came out to stimulate, let all the people of Dayun know the existence of Jiaolong, and then let them know their reputation by subduing Jiaolong, which will generate confidence, and their confidence will skyrocket.

    Include the entire Yunjing, and even continue to expand outward.

    However, there is no rush for this matter, and we still have to take it slowly.

    After turning his gaze around, he disappeared in a flash, and returned to the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple, where he continued to study many exercises¡ª¡ª

    "Found it!" Zhao Zhongping said in a deep voice.

    At this time, they stayed on the roof of a house, looking into the distance.

    The house at the foot is a small house located in the southwest corner of Yunjing.

    There are ordinary people around here, and the houses are a bit dilapidated. Obviously, the people here are not having a good life.

    ?It is not easy to live in Beijing, but many people have lived here for generations. Even if they have no money, they can have a house and find a job in the city to barely support themselves.

    It is not easy for the people outside Yunjing to enter Yunjing to buy a house, unless there is hope for wealthy businessmen.

    People from ordinary backgrounds don't have to have such extravagant expectations. It is normal to rent a house to live in for half a lifetime. Even court officials can't afford a house with ordinary family backgrounds.

    So we can't look down on these people because of the dilapidated houses here. They have lived in the city for several generations, and their relationships are intertwined. No one knows if they have powerful relatives or friends. These friends may even be relatives of the emperor.

    They looked at a house in the distance, a hundred meters away.

    "Junior brother Zhao, where is it?" Lu Jing asked with a frown.

    Zhao Zhongping said in a deep voice: "My feeling can't be wrong, one of them is there!"

    Lu Jing looked at Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei looked at Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo and Zhu Jiong.

    They had no objection to Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo following. Chu Ling saved Zhao Zhongping, so he was no outsider, but Zhu Jiong, a disciple of Wuchang Sword Sect, was also there, so he was a bit uncomfortable.

    But Zhu Jiong pretended not to see their expressions, and just stayed aside.

    His excuse was to follow Chu Ling, be friends with Chu Ling, and not let Chu Ling have any accidents or dangers.

    "Then there is nothing to say, just rush in and catch people." Chu Ling said: "Catch them first, then ask slowly."

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "If it is a killer, be careful that he burns everything and kills himself."

    Lu Jing's expression froze immediately, and he nodded hurriedly: "Yes, we have to guard against it!"

    Miao Shiwei said: "Beware of an ambush inside, it's a trap."

    "That's right." Lu Jing said solemnly, "You can't help it."

    "Let's do it this way, let's make a plan." Xu Qingluo said softly: "Senior Sister Chu, fight with Mr. Zhu to lure out the people inside."

    "I'm afraid they won't be fooled." Chu Ling tilted his head and thought for a while: "Killers are very indifferent, even if they hear the movement, they won't come out to look, and it's more likely that they will just run away."

    Lu Jing said: "Otherwise, how many ways should we divide into?"

    In this way, it can avoid falling into the trap as much as possible, and the whole army will not be wiped out. Once it is a trap, the people behind will know it and can call for help.

    "That's a good idea." Miao Shiwei said softly, "Let's act as soon as possible, so as not to arouse their vigilance."

    Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Zhao and I will go out first, and the rest of you will be divided into two groups. Miss Chu and Miss Xu, you and Junior Sister Miao will move together."

    "Okay." Chu Ling readily agreed.

    Lu Jing looked at Zhu Jiong, and Zhu Jiong nodded in agreement.

    "Then let's do it." Lu Jing and Zhao Zhongping swooped down like two eagles, swept a hundred meters in the air, and landed in the courtyard.

    The rest of the people rushed forward, divided into two groups, one group went in from the east, and the other group went in from the west.

    The yard was already in a mess, and it was very lively, but more than a dozen people were besieging Lu Jing and Zhao Zhongping.

    Miao Shiwei frowned.

    This seems to be a trap, but it doesn't seem to be.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Trap, be careful, they are dead men! ?

 Text Chapter 1380 Power (second update)

    ,

    Miao Shiwei's face changed slightly.

    When she saw so many people, she subconsciously felt that it was a trap, but these people's cultivation was not high, so she denied this idea.

    Just in the midst of doubts and hesitation, when he heard Chu Ling's words, he was immediately vigilant, his eyes became extraordinarily bright after he narrowed his eyes slightly, like the light reflected from the sun shining vertically on the blade of a sword.

    After scanning the thirteen people, she raised her voice, "Senior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Zhao, let's retreat first!"

    Lu Jing raised his voice and said: "You retreat first, I will entangle them!"

    These thirteen people were attacking the crowd like crazy, and it was not easy to retreat, someone had to stay and block before the others could get away.

    As the commander of this operation, I am duty bound.

    Seeing this, Miao Shiwei didn't hold back, turned around and left, and left the yard without waiting for those people to come around.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo didn't leave, they had already drawn their long swords, the sword light was like a rainbow, and no one could stop their swords wherever they passed.

    Seeing that Zhu Jiong still didn't leave, Chu Ling said angrily, "Young Master Zhu, why are you staying? You can't seek death!"

    Zhu Jiong swung his sword and said, "I'll stay!"

    "You're looking for death if you stay, hurry up!" Chu Ling flashed to his side and knocked him flying with a palm.

    Zhu Jiong had no chance to dodge, fluttered up, climbed over the wall, and landed beside Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei stood outside the wall with a serious expression, staring at the wall.

    Her eyes seemed to be able to see the situation inside through the wall.

    Chu Ling yelled again and again, telling the others to leave quickly, don't stay in the way, Zhao Zhongping was also slapped flying by her palm.

    After Zhao Zhongping landed beside Miao Shiwei, he smiled helplessly: "Junior Sister Miao, Miss Chu is really too"

    "They are indeed rare chivalrous women." Miao Shiwei nodded slightly.

    See heroes in times of crisis.

    Only in such a critical moment can one see a person's true nature. Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo didn't run away in a hurry, but stayed behind, which is really rare.

    Who is not afraid of death?

    Even if a person of high skill is daring, encountering such dead men is still extremely dangerous, and no one dares to say that they can stop them from dying together.

    Whether it is pretend or sincere, leaving a break at this time is worthy of their admiration and gratitude.

    "What should we do with Junior Sister Miao?" Zhao Zhongping said: "They can set a trap, it seems they understand us!"

    They should conclude that they can track them, and track them in a short period of time, so they set a trap here.

    They also know that Tiangang Palace can't see that they have traps, so they know Tiangang Palace quite well, and know what Tiangang Palace can see and what it can't see.

    This kind of enemy is uncomfortable to think about, as if hiding in the dark and spying, always ready to attack.

    This kind of enemy must be dug out and eliminated, otherwise, they will succeed sooner or later, just like this time.

    If you can't destroy them this time, your experience will repeat itself, and I'm afraid you may not have such good luck next time.

    Every disciple of Tiangang Palace is very precious and cannot be damaged.

    Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly, still staring at the wall, as if watching the fighting scene inside the wall.

    "Junior Sister Miao?"

    "Senior Brother Zhao, there is nothing we can do now," Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly: "I can only see what happens."

    "Alas!" Zhao Zhongping expressed his helplessness.

    Among them, Miao Shiwei is the youngest and the most resourceful. She can't do anything, let alone others.

    "Please help!" Zhu Jiong hurriedly said, "Recruit more Tiangang Palace disciples."

    "There are none nearby." Zhao Zhongping shook his head: "There are only people like us in a hundred miles around."

    "Then Then let's pretend there are people?" Zhu Jiong had an idea: "Will they run away when they hear that there are many people?"

    "They are dead soldiers!" Zhao Zhongping said angrily, "As soon as I hear more people, I'm afraid they will mobilize immediately, and they won't run away at all!"

    "That's not necessarily the case." Zhu Jiong shook his head: "I don't think they have any intention of doing it right away, otherwise they would have done it long ago."

    When there are many people, they don't perform the "Destroy the Jade and Stone". After the people run away, they will be very angry and reconciled.

    They will feel that it is too bad for them to die now, and they obviously failed to seize such a good opportunity.

    As long as you think like this, you won't use it easily.

    They will wait for the opportunity, looking for the best time to launch the death together, so as to draw more people to die together.

    &nbsp; Miao Shiwei glanced at Zhu Jiong: "It's useless."

    She thinks that in the face of these dead men, all tricks are futile, and no one can stop them.

    "Bang bang bang bang" There was a muffled sound, the ground and walls trembled, and the ground shook.

    "It's activated!" Zhu Jiong growled, and was about to rush up, but was blocked by Miao Shiwei.

    "You" Zhu Jiong glared at her angrily.

    Miao Shiwei said: "You can only do a disservice if you go, it's best to stay here and wait."

    "Hurry up and save people!" Zhu Jiong roared, "Look at what happened to them!"

    "Wait first!" Miao Shiwei shook her head, still blocking his way, making Zhu Jiong furious, and wanted to fight her.

    Chu Ling's voice came from the courtyard: "Don't come in yet!"

    "Miss Chu, are you alright?"

    "It doesn't matter." Chu Ling said, "Don't worry if you can't die."

    Zhu Jiong breathed a sigh of relief: "Why can't we go in?"

    "Don't be so wordy." Chu Ling snorted.

    Zhu Jiong shut his mouth.

    Zhao Zhongping looked curious.

    Miao Shiwei frowned and looked at the wall, as if looking at the situation inside.

    Zhu Jiong coughed lightly, and asked in a low voice: "Miss Miao, can you really see what's going on inside?"

    "Yes." Miao Shiwei nodded lightly.

    "What kind of miracle is this?" Zhu Jiong asked curiously, "What's going on inside?"

    "It's horrible." Miao Shiwei said: "It's too bloody, it's better not to watch it."

    "Then Miss Chu and Miss Xu"

    "They are indeed powerful, and they are not injured." Miao Shiwei said, "Don't worry."

    Zhu Jiong let out a long sigh of relief.

    Chu Ling raised his voice and said, "Come in."

    Zhu Jiong jumped up, glanced over the wall and saw what was going on inside, and saw ruins.

    There was a strange fishy smell in the air, like blood, but not completely blood, it made me want to vomit.

    Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo and Lu Jing stood with their horns, surrounded by a pile of rubble, half their height.

    Lu Jing's face was pale and pale, and his heart was full of lingering seasons.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo looked around without changing their expressions, and when they saw Zhu Jiong falling down, they waved their hands and smiled.

    Miao Shiwei flew into the air and said loudly: "Don't touch anything, it's all poisonous."

    "Poisonous?" Zhu Jiong was startled, quickly folded in the air, drifted a foot to avoid some debris, and fell to the open space.

    Miao Shiwei and Zhao Zhongping also fell down.

    Zhao Zhongping looked around in surprise.

    He thought that the power of these dead men must be astonishing, but he never expected that the power would be so astonishing.

    Turning a courtyard into ruins was almost unstoppable, and what was even more astonishing was that Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo and Lu Jing actually blocked it.

    "Senior Brother Lu?" Miao Shiwei said, "Is it all right?"

    Lu Jing forced a smile.

    He still has a lot of heart for the previous scene. If it weren't for the swords of Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo blocking him, he would have died.

    Speaking of which, I owe them my life too.

 Text Chapter 1381 Chase again (one more)

    ,

    I have faced life and death before, but this time the feeling is completely different.

    This is a devastating impact, as if being shattered into dust at any time. I am not afraid of death, but just feel my own insignificance when facing this vast power.

    As a disciple of Tiangang Palace, I am powerful and fearless, but the previous scene shattered this arrogance and self-improvement.

    He saw Miao Shiwei staring at him worriedly, Lu Jing shook his head and said, "I was just frightened by the scene just now."

    Miao Shiwei sighed lightly and nodded: "It was really scary just now."

    The power of more than a dozen people joined together, and directly overturned and shattered everything around them.

    This kind of berserk force is unprecedented.

    It's no wonder Senior Brother Lu was frightened. In fact, he was also frightened enough, but because of his mentality, he could barely hold it down and didn't show it.

    Zhao Zhongping looked around, sighed, shook his head and said, "This is a big trouble."

    Zhu Jiong turned his head and looked over: "Although they are powerful, they still depend on the number of people. If there were not so many people, the trick of burning jade and stone would not be so strong, right?"

    Zhao Zhongping said: "Brother Zhu, if such a group of people rush to our Tiangang Palace, can we stop it?"

    After going through a life-and-death battle, he found Zhu Jiong pleasing to the eye a lot, and felt that he already had friendship.

    Zhu Jiong frowned, his face darkened.

    He thought of Wuchang Jianzong, if this group of people rushed into Wuchang Jianzong's other courtyard, if they immediately used this move as soon as they rushed into the other courtyard, how many disciples in the other courtyard would be spared.

    Zhao Zhongping shook his head and said, "They killed so many people just to get rid of us. It shows that they are not afraid of death at all."

    "Don't worry, there won't be too many dead men like this." Chu Ling said, "Do you really think people's hearts are that simple?"

    When they were with Fakong, they had discussed the issue of dead soldiers with Fakong.

    Fakong felt that the dead soldiers were too anti-human, which was disgusting.

    But the dead soldier cannot be the main weapon, or the sudden appearance of the soldiers, the occasional flash, or the madness before extinction.

    Even if brainwashed for a long time, it may not be able to make him a dead man, and once the dead man repeats, it is easy to collapse the way.

    Therefore, it is not easy to cultivate a dead man, because the human heart is fickle, and the human heart is complicated, and it can be repeated at any time.

    Therefore, for any sect, dead men are very precious, except for those lunatics of the Kunshan Sacred Sect, who regarded death as life and life as death.

    It was created by the remnants of the previous dynasty, and it was created with the spare power of a country, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary sects.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "There don't need to be too many dead men like this. If there are more than a dozen more, it will be a big trouble to directly attack our mountain gate."

    Even if they are blocked, they can be activated suddenly, and those who come to block them may not be spared. Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo and the others are not there every time.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Then we have to dig out their roots and eradicate them completely. Can we continue to chase them?"

    Zhao Zhongping frowned.

    He has lost his sense of breath, and the guy who hurt him has died here.

    Chu Ling said: "Could it be that those three guys are all dead?"

    "One died." Zhao Zhongping said.

    Chu Ling said: "What about the other two?"

    Zhao Zhongping closed his eyes, and after a while he said slowly: "The other one is not far away, within thirty miles."

    "Then what else can I say, let's go after it." Chu Ling said.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "I'm afraid it's still a trap, we have to be careful."

    This time it is a trap, which means that these people deliberately hunted the disciples of Tiangang Palace, and the next person is definitely a trap.

    "I want to see what kind of trap it is." Chu Ling snorted: "If it's still a dead man, let's see how many dead men they have!"

    She also hated dead warriors, and felt that a sect that used so many dead warriors must be evil.

    Such a sect should not exist, just like the Xuanyang Sect back then, it should be eradicated.

    Lu Jing regained his composure at this moment, and said dissatisfiedly: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, you are too risky!"

    He felt that the two of them were not sure that they could block the violent force just now, and it was impossible for them to have seen this force in advance.

    They are blocking it, but if they can't stop it, they will die with themselves.

    Chu Ling waved his hand indifferently: "What's the matter, we really sensed the danger, so we got into the ground."

    "¡­Too.  "Lu Jing hesitated and nodded.

    It is indeed an excellent way to get into the ground, using the ground to cover most of the violent power.

    "It was so urgent at the time, how could you think of drilling into the ground?" Zhao Zhongping said: "It's still too dangerous."

    In an emergency, I only think about fleeing or rushing, instead of making many turns to think about how to avoid it.

    It is absolutely impossible to think so much if you change yourself.

    Chu Ling pointed not far away.

    Everyone looked over and found a deep pit there.

    Previously, I thought it was destroyed by violent force, and it was full of potholes, but now I know that it was dug by her.

    Chu Ling said proudly: "If something goes wrong, we will jump in."

    "Admiration!" Zhao Zhongping praised.

    I have never been so clear-headed. In such an urgent situation, my mind went blank.

    And while she was doing it, she was able to think of a retreat in advance.

    People are really different from person to person, this is the difference in talent, no wonder they can be so strong in Ziqi sect.

    Chu Ling was triumphant: "It's nothing, we have encountered more dangerous situations than this."

    Xu Qingluo said: "We have met someone who died together before, and we will not be so flustered when we meet again."

    "This is the first time I have met." Zhao Zhongping said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "When we meet for the first time, panic is inevitable."

    Chu Ling glanced at her.

    They didn't panic when they met for the first time.

    Possibly because of their extreme lightness skills, they are full of confidence, even if they use it, they can escape in time.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "Brother Zhao, let's keep looking, this time be more careful."

    "Then let's go." Zhao Zhongping said in a deep voice.

    They jumped up, passed the house, and breathed a sigh of relief when they got outside. They had been holding their breath to speak because they were afraid of the poison.

    Everyone walked south again, and when they passed through a forest, Chu Ling suddenly stopped, frowned and raised his hand.

    Everyone stopped.

    Miao Shiwei glanced intently, but found nothing unusual in the woods.

    Chu Ling said: "This forest is not quite right."

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "It's not right."

    Miao Shiwei's eyes became abnormally bright. After scanning the surroundings, she looked at the two women hesitantly.

    She still couldn't see anything.

    Chu Ling said: "This forest is weird, you can't enter it, go around it."

    "Okay, then bypass this way." Zhao Zhongping said.

    He is now very convinced of Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo, and without hesitation, he pointed to the left. There is a flat place over there, and there is a small river with the sound of gurgling water in his ears.

    Just as Chu Ling was about to leave, he stopped again and frowned.

    Everyone looked over.

    Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "There are also weird things over there."

    "That side?" Zhao Zhongping pointed to the right, and there was also a forest over there, mixed with various trees.

    The vegetation is deep and dense.

    Chu Ling frowned and looked at it, then shook his head.

    "Not yet?" Zhao Zhongping said in surprise, "Could it be that we retreat?"

    "I can only retreat." Chu Ling said.

    "Just get through it." Zhu Jiong couldn't help it: "Whatever the trap is, we can get through it with our own abilities."

    Chu Ling squinted at him.

    Zhu Jiong's momentum suddenly weakened: "Really?"

    Chu Ling hummed: "Ignorant and fearless."

    Zhu Jiong said: "Then what is the ambush?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "Anyway, they can kill us. There are many strange forces in this world, and they are hard to guard against. Be careful! ?

 Text Chapter 1382 Authentic (two more)

    ,

    Zhu Jiong looked at her in surprise.

    He didn't expect that Chu Ling looked braver and reckless than himself, and sometimes he was so cautious, which was beyond his expectations.

    Zhao Zhongping and Lu Jing also looked at her in surprise.

    Chu Ling was annoyed by their gazes, and said angrily, "Who do you take me for? Do you think I only know how to rush forward? I have no brains at all?"

    "Don't dare." Zhao Zhongping waved his hands hurriedly.

    "Hmph, don't dare!" Chu Ling was even more annoyed.

    Zhao Zhongping hurriedly laughed: "I really thought so before, you must know that the situation just now was too dangerous."

    "Of course we are sure." Chu Ling said proudly.

    "The previous situation," Xu Qingluo said: "We are still seventy to eighty percent sure, not trying to be brave."

    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "We are not that heroic, nor are we that selfless. If we were really unsure, we would have already run away."

    "That's normal." Zhao Zhongping said with a smile.

    Not only did he not think it disobedient, but he felt that Xu Qingluo's words were truly frank and generous.

    Miao Shiwei nodded lightly and said: "It's really wrong to take risks rashly. Each of us is very precious, and any loss of any one will be a huge loss to the sect."

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "It's really not possible, we also have extraordinary achievements in saving lives, so we will be more courageous."

    Zhao Zhongping exclaimed: "That miraculous work is indeed remarkable!"

    He learned Chu Ling's miraculous life-saving feats personally, and felt miraculous.

    The elixir of my Tiangang Palace is already a miracle medicine seen in the world, but it can't save my life, but Miss Chu's miraculous skills can save my life.

    This kind of miraculous power has surpassed any kind of elixir in the world. With this miraculous power, it is almost immortal.

    He also understood what Chu Ling was relying on.

    If you have such miraculous skills, you will also be so confident. If you really want to meet a difficult opponent, the secret technique to display your potential stimulation is that no matter how serious the injury is, you can heal and recover through miraculous skills.  ?

    "Thenyou can't go on these three sides?" Lu Jing frowned: "We can't go back, can we?"

    "I can only go back." Chu Ling said: "You can't go there knowing that there is a fatal danger, right?"

    "Then why don't we chase after?" Lu Jing said.

    Chu Ling said: "We can chase in another way."

    "Which one to change?" Lu Jing asked.

    Chu Ling said: "Leave first before talking about anything else, Miss Miao?"

    Miao Shiwei nodded lightly: "Then back."

    In the end, she still chose to trust Chu Ling's intuition, even though she didn't see anything unusual, she still backed away.

    Everyone then backed away until a hundred meters away, Chu Lingsong said with a sigh of relief: "Okay, it's done."

    "Miss Chu, what danger is there?" Zhao Zhongping was extremely curious.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "I only know that it is very dangerous. Once you step in, your life will be in danger."

    "More dangerous than before?"

    "right."

    "What could it be?Could it be poison?" Zhao Zhongping frowned.

    Zhu Jiong snorted, "We're not that afraid of poison."

    They are all great masters, not afraid of poison.

    Zhao Zhongping said: "Brother Zhu, it's a bit poisonous, even the Grand Master can't stop it."

    Zhu Jiong frowned and said, "It's impossible for us to be unaware of this kind of poison?"

    He didn't have any warning signs at all, and so did the others, only Chu Ling had a bad feeling, and it shouldn't be poison.

    Zhao Zhongping shook his head: "It's hard to say."

    Lu Jing has been in deep thought, and at this moment he said: "Could it be the poison of seduction?"

    Everyone suddenly changed color slightly.

    Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "The previous trap contained a strong poison. Even if we held our breath, we might have been caught by a trace. Then come here again, the two poisons will come together."

    "The poison of leading the opportunity is not like this." Chu Ling shook his head and said: "The two are not poisons, so there is no way to give rise to warning signs."

    "But Miss Chu, you still have a warning sign." Zhao Zhongping smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "I am a talent, and it has nothing to do with my cultivation. It is the same no matter whether it is a low-level martial arts or now."

    "It's really enviable." Zhao Zhongping said.

    Chu Ling said: "I still envy you for being disciples of Tiangang Palace."

    Zhao Zhongping laughed immediately.

    He nodded: "It's really a fluke for us to be disciples of Tiangang Palace.Luckily.  "

    There are only more than a hundred people in the world who can become disciples of Tiangang Palace. They are indeed extremely lucky and enviable.

    Becoming a disciple of Tiangang Palace not only has the top mind to practice, it means that you are destined to be the top master in the world, it also means that you have the protection of Tiangang Palace, and few people dare to kill.

    This time the incident was too rare, all Tiangang Palace disciples felt the threat, and the murderer would never be allowed to go free.

    Lu Jing looked at Chu Ling: "Which direction are we going?"

    Chu Ling closed his eyes for a moment, opened them and said, "There is no danger in any direction, let's go and see."

    "Then face east." Zhao Zhongping said: "East is the opposite direction."

    The traps they set up must be in the direction where they are, not in the direction away.

    "Okay, go east." Lu Jing said in a deep voice.

    So everyone walked east for more than a dozen miles, then went south for about a hundred miles, and then turned back.

    After driving back for more than a hundred miles in one breath, Zhao Zhongping stopped at the foot of a mountain. With a solemn face, he said softly, "It's in the valley ahead."

    Miao Shiwei suddenly jumped up and landed on the top of a poplar tree next to her, her vision suddenly became much higher.

    Her eyes are bright and compelling, like cold blades reflecting in the sun, making people afraid to look directly at them, and staring fixedly at the valley.

    Chu Ling closed his eyes and concentrated on sensing.

    After a while, Miao Shiwei fell down like a leaf, and said softly: "There are eight people inside."

    Chu Ling said slowly: "There is also a fatal danger."

    "That is to say, you can't go in?" Zhao Zhongping asked.

    Chu Ling nodded: "It's life-threatening."

    Zhao Zhongping frowned and said, "Is it just letting them go like this?"

    Zhu Jiong said: "Since there is danger inside, let's stay outside. Is it possible that they will not come out?"

    "That makes sense." Zhao Zhongping nodded hurriedly.

    Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "If it's been so long, what about the rest? I'm afraid they would have fled long ago."

    Zhao Zhongping frowned and said, "There is one more person, not here."

    Lu Jing snorted: "So we can't wait, we have to deal with them immediately, and find out who is behind them."

    There are so many dead men, if you don't know it, you can't sleep or eat.

    Tiangang Palace can see through the secrets of the sky, but it doesn't know everything, it can only observe the general trend of the world.

    The life and death of Tiangang Palace disciples are hard to see clearly.

    So you can't rely on the palace, you can only find a way to find these guys, and then eradicate them.

    Zhao Zhongping looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling said: "I can't help it either."

    Lu Jing hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "Miss Chu"

    Chu Ling snorted: "You want to ask me if my induction is accurate, don't you?"

    Lu Jing nodded.

    Chu Ling said: "I haven't missed one yet."

    Lu Jing sighed and fell into a dilemma.

    Xu Qingluo coughed lightly.

    Lu Jing, Zhu Jiong and Zhao Zhongping hurriedly looked over.

    "Miss Xu, tell me if you have any ideas!" Zhu Jiong said hurriedly.

    Among these people, although Ms. Xu is silent and seems to have no sense of presence, she is the one with the most resourcefulness.

    Xu Qingluo said: "How about we dig a tunnel to get there?"

    "Dig a tunnel?" Zhu Jiong was surprised.

    Everyone was surprised.

    Xu Qingluo said: "This is a stupid way, but sometimes, a stupid way is the best way."

    "Okay, let's dig a tunnel!" Lu Jing gritted his teeth.

    He looked at Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei nodded slightly: "I will monitor their movements."

    By observing their actions, you can avoid their eyes and ears, and avoid discovering the actions of yourself and others.

 Text Chapter 1383 Hooking (one more)

    ,

    Everyone acted as they said, and Chu Ling sensed a direction, so he began to dig down, first digging a hole in the ground.

    The mountains around the valley contain deadly dangers, only from the ground.

    They each show their means.

    Zhu Jiong and Chu Ling Xu Qingluo used their swords, while the disciples of Tiangang Palace used their palms, and with one palm, the soil and stones were like tofu.

    Zhu Jiong's sword light was like a tornado. Wherever it passed, the soil flew up one after another, dancing with the sword wind, and finally flew to the back.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo's sword light was like a dragon. Wherever the sword light passed, soil attached to it one after another. After condensing into a dragon body of about ten meters, they walked back, drilled out of the tunnel, and fell into the woods.

    ?The two groups of people use their own skills, one advances and the other retreats, advances and retreats cooperate tacitly, maintains taking turns to perform and has a chance to rest.

    Miao Shiwei has been standing on the top of the tree staring at the direction of the valley.

    As long as she waved her hand, everyone stopped abruptly.

    She waved again, and everyone started to move.

    They made rapid progress, and soon reached the western edge of the valley, beneath a towering peak.

    Miao Shiwei was standing in the tunnel at this time, staring at the unexcavated stone wall motionless, observing the situation of the valley.

    "I'll go outside to make some noise," Xu Qingluo said, "See if I can lure them out, and if I can't, I can also attract their attention."

    "That's a good idea." Chu Ling hurriedly said, "I'll come and I'll make sure to lure them out!"

    "They won't be fooled easily." Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly: "They will definitely take precautions."

    "How about we put on a play?" Chu Ling's bright eyes turned, and she smiled with a sly expression: "Old Zhu, I hunted you down, you were dying and called for help, and then shouted out a shocking secret."

    Zhu Jiong was at a loss: "What big secret?"

    "It's like a treasure, or a cave,the cave, the cave is even more greedy," Chu Ling said, "That's why I chased you down, and you shouted it out loud when you were dying."

    Zhu Jiong thought for a while: "How could they come out to save me after hearing this secret?"

    "What if you have reservations?" Chu Ling said: "What's more, they also want to know more about the cave?"

    Zhu Jiong hesitated.

    Chu Ling said: "If you encounter such a thing, will you save the person first, and then ask slowly? With the grace of saving life, if you are sensible, of course you will know everything, even if you don't  , you can also turn your face and interrogate slowly, in short, we still have to save the person first."

    Zhu Jiong shook his head: "I won't take advantage of others."

    "Assumption, this is an assumption!" Chu Ling said angrily: "In short, my idea is absolutely fine."

    She turned her head to look at the others.

    Everyone pondered and finally felt that the idea was really good.

    They thought to themselves that if they were themselves, they would indeed be unable to resist taking action, whether it was for saving people or for the cave, they would do so.

    As long as you get out of the valley, it will be easy to handle.

    "Then try it." Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "Brother Zhu, I'm sorry."

    The two of them, one is Ziqi sect and the other is impermanence sword sect, they can reassure the people in the valley.

    The Purple Air Sect is unknown, and people in the valley may not recognize it.

    Wuchang Jianzong has a bad relationship with Tiangang Palace and will never help Tiangang Palace.

    Neither will make them wary.

    "Then let's start." Chu Ling was eager to try, and said excitedly: "Old Zhu, are you ready?"

    "Let me think about it." Zhu Jiong glared at her.

    He was very dissatisfied with Chu Ling's title, but he also knew that Chu Ling would never accept his objection.

    He began to think about how to be more attractive.

    Chu Lingdao: "I once entered a cave, which belonged to Venerable Caiyue. The martial arts are very powerful, and we have benefited a lot."

    "Honor Caiyue"

    Everyone frowned and thought hard, searching for the name in their memory, and finally shook their heads, saying that they had never heard of it.

    Chu Ling said: "Our disguise technique is his inheritance."

    "He should have been disguised and acted under a pseudonym." Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "Don't reveal his real name."

    "Weird." Zhu Jiong said, "It's not his real name, it's just his name."

    Lu Jing said: "There must be some reason, he is not a righteous person, right?"

    "Should?Do something bad.  "Chu Ling shook his head: "He has a very withdrawn personality, he doesn't like to step into the secular world, he doesn't like to get along with others, and he likes to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and immerse himself in hard work, pure and at ease.  "

    "It is indeed a weird person." Zhu Jiong said.

    If it were me, it would be fine to retreat for a month, but three months is the limit. If I don¡¯t get along with others for a long time, I will feel like a fool.

    Living alone in the mountains and forests for many years, I really can't imagine this kind of life, how boring, boring, long and painful.

    Chu Ling said: "He thinks people's hearts are sinister, and it's best to stay away."

    "This is true, but people's hearts are not all sinister, there are many warm ones, just like our sect." Zhu Jiong said.

    The disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect are very harmonious, there are not so many intrigues, they only help each other.

    "The same goes for our sect." Zhao Zhongping said hurriedly.

    Zhu Jiong said: "He is still too sensitive and too extreme."

    "Okay." Chu Ling said angrily: "We still want to talk about Venerable Caiyue. His cave is located on the bank of the Yinlu River, in a valley, a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, thirty miles away from Yinlu City"

    She told about Venerable Caiyue's cave, which made Zhu Jiong eager to try it, and wanted to run over to have a look.

    "What are you thinking?" Chu Ling saw through his thoughts, and snorted, "We have already gone in there, and now there is nothing."

    "pity¡­¡­"

    "This venerable Caiyue is very powerful. After we read the inheritance, we have destroyed those by ourselves." Chu Ling shook his head: "so there are many forces in the world, and there are many who can kill themselves. If it weren't for our cleverness,  Already died in that cave."

    Zhu Jiong said: "How did you destroy it?"

    "There is an invisible power, you can't see it." Chu Ling showed a look of reminiscence.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The mind is engraved on the stone wall, and the paint should be a strange thing that disperses in the wind. This is also a method of selecting successors."

    Chu Ling nodded vigorously: "If it weren't for our photographic memory, we would definitely not have time to read it, let alone remember it. Just after seeing it, it disappeared, too fast!"

    Everyone has already imagined the situation at that time.

    When they were looking at the mantra on the stone wall, they found that the handwriting was rapidly fading and disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    In this case, can they remember it?

    Miao Shiwei felt that she was fine, but she was the only one who could do it, and the other senior brothers couldn't remember it.

    They also have extraordinary memory, but it takes time, and they cannot write down a picture in a flash.

    This is not only an extraordinary memory, but more importantly, a unique talent, which is to remember the entire picture, not a line of text.

    "Okay, stop talking about this, let's act!"

    "Let's go." Zhu Jiong's eyes lit up.

    The two floated away, and the rest stayed in the tunnel, with Miao Shiwei staring at the stone wall and looking through the stone wall.

    After a while, Zhao Zhongping couldn't help asking: "Junior Sister Miao, what's the matter?"

    "It hasn't moved yet." Miao Shiwei frowned slightly: "They are very calm."

    "You didn't fall for it?"

    "I haven't acted yet." Miao Shiwei said: "I'm suspicious of Miss Chu and Mr. Zhu, and I think it's a coincidence."

    Because it's too remote here.

    "I'll go again." Xu Qingluo said: "The more people there are, the more credible it will be."

    She went away lightly

 Text Chapter 1384 Tune the Tiger (Second Update)

    ,

    "These guys are really calm." Zhao Zhongping gritted his teeth.

    If it was me, I have already dispatched.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "They also had disputes, but the overall situation is the most important thing, so they forcibly held back, only the last fire."

    Lu Jing nodded: "If it were me, I would be a little more cautious. This time their actions should have involved too much power."

    "Ms. Xu is out, they should be fooled, right?" Zhao Zhongping said.

    "It should be almost there." Lu Jing said: "It is difficult for people in the martial arts to resist Dongfu, especially those who yearn for strength."

    If it is Tiangang Palace or Wuchang Sword Sect, it may not be so urgent for Dongfu. After all, the disciples of the four major sects and Tiangang Palace should think about how to practice the mental method of this sect well.

    Even if there is a fortuitous encounter, it may not be true to practice other miraculous skills. The main reason is to comprehend the mind of the sect, and stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade.

    But for ordinary disciples of martial arts sects, adventure or Dongfu is a rare opportunity, it is possible to get a stronger mental method, and after practicing it, they will soar into the sky.

    This is an irresistible temptation.

    Miao Shiwei's eyes were bright and compelling, she stared quietly at the stone wall, looked through the stone wall to the direction of the valley, and watched the eight people inside arguing.

    Eight middle-aged men with different appearances sat on the stones beside the pool, lazily basking in the sun, like eight elderly people who have taken care of themselves.

    The pool is a circle with a diameter of about ten meters, like a round mirror reflecting the blue sky and a few white clouds.

    "Senior brother Qin, let me go and have a look."

    "do not go."

    "Just go and have a look. Besides, it's enough for me to go alone. Brother Qin, you wait and see what happens. If you really have a problem, don't come out to help me."

    "You think too simply," a rough middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "If it's really a trap, are we really going to stand by and not help?"

    "No need to help!"

    "Watching you die?"

    "I have a way to get out, and if it doesn't work, I will rush back with mystic techniques."

    "We can set traps to deal with Tiangang Palace disciples, but Tiangang Palace disciples can't set traps to deal with us?" The thick middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Don't underestimate them, this is definitely a trap."

    "You can't underestimate it," a gloomy middle-aged man next to him said coldly: "If they can get here, they must not be underestimated."

    The middle-aged man who seemed to be the youngest said dissatisfiedly: "We think too much about the disciples of Tiangang Palace, can they find the disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect to help? Don't you recognize that they are the disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect?  "

    "A disciple of Wuchang Sword Sect?" The rude middle-aged man frowned.

    "Absolutely a disciple of Wuchang Sword Sect."

    "Those who dare to deal with the disciples of the Wuchang Sword Sect are definitely not ordinary people, and they should not be mixed in. It's right to pretend that you didn't see it."

    "Hey, look, someone is here again!"

    After a moment of silence, they quickly argued again.

    "These two girls are not beautiful enough, which is really disappointing."

    "Where are there so many beauties in this world?" Someone laughed and said, "But who is the swordsman who is so powerful at such a young age?"

    "I can't see it, I don't recognize this sword technique. The sword skills of the two are comparable. I'm afraid there will be no winner in a short time."

    "My hands are itching like hell, I really want to get out!"

    "Hey, that guy from Wuchang Sword Sect is cunning enough!" The middle-aged man who spoke before said with a smile: "He escaped sneakily, there is hope."

    "Hey, he really escaped!"

    "These two girls are really stupid!"

    "Stupid, what a stupid, one is to save people, and it's just right for him to escape."

    "She really wants to save people? Isn't it for Venerable Caiyue's cave?"

    "Is there really such a pure hearted person?"

    "You can tell by her age that she is a fledgling,"

    "Well, that's no wonder."

    ? When they were fledglings, they were also focused on upholding justice with martial arts, playing chivalry, and drawing swords to help when they saw injustice. Now I think it is ridiculous in retrospect.

    It seems that this little girl is also the same, she only wants to save others, and has nothing else to do.

    "That guy really escaped?"

    "Senior brother Qin, if you don't chase after me, you really escaped. If you don't take this great opportunity, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life!"

    "Senior Brother Qin, it doesn't look like a trap. It's really generous of Tiangang Palace to use this as a trap."

    "Send two people to seeWhat do you think?  "

    "That's all, four people go out, and the remaining four stay."

    "Brother Qin is wise!"

    Seeing this, Miao Shiwei gently raised her jade hand: "It's ready."

    "Junior Sister Miao, are they going to dispatch?"

    "There will be four going out of the valley."

    "There are only four" Zhao Zhongping was disappointed, and then his eyes shot coldly, and he hummed: "Then solve these four!"

    "Don't worry." Lu Jing waved his hand.

    Zhao Zhongping looked at him suspiciously.

    Lu Jing said: "Take care of the four that got out first, and the remaining four will come out naturally. What's more, it may not be necessary to get rid of them all."

    Zhao Zhongping was even more puzzled.

    Lu Jing said: "As long as two people are caught alive, we will be able to find out who they are and find the people behind the scenes!"

    "That's right." Zhao Zhongping was stunned, and suddenly realized.

    I almost forgot the fundamental goal, which is not to completely eliminate these people, but to find the people behind the scenes, so as to completely solve the hidden dangers.

    Previously, I always thought about moving the tiger away from the mountain and stealing the old nest in the valley. Now I suddenly realized that after moving the tiger away from the mountain, there is no need to copy the mountain, but to catch the tiger directly.

    He hurriedly said: "Then I'll send a letter to Miss Chu and Miss Xu."

    "No need." Lu Jing shook his head: "Of course they can think of this."

    "Just in case" Zhao Zhongping hesitated.

    Lu Jing said: "Even if Miss Chu can't think of it, Miss Xu can think of it."

    Ms. Xu's wisdom is better than her own. If she can think of this, Ms. Xu wants to get it even more.

    "Then" Zhao Zhongping said, "What are we going to do?"

    "Don't worry, wait a little longer." Lu Jing said.

    Zhao Zhongping scratched his ears, fidgeted, and looked at Miao Shiwei from time to time.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "The four of them rushed to Mr. Zhu, well, Ms. Xu and Ms. Chu separated and stopped the four of them. They got entangled together."

    "Okay!" Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "This time, they won't be able to escape."

    He knew that Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo's sword skills were superb, and they would definitely be able to catch those four guys.

    He turned his head and said, "Junior Sister Miao, I'll go out first, and Ms. Chu and Ms. Xu will catch those four guys and go straight away. You and Junior Brother Zhao will stay and see if there is any opportunity."

    The remaining four guys may also run out. At this time, they can enter the valley to take a look. With the ability of Junior Sister Miao, they will definitely be able to find out their secrets.

    ?It not only breaks its mystery, but also catches people alive, which can be called complete.

    He felt full of ambition, and walked out along the tunnel in a flash.

    Zhao Zhongping opened his mouth but didn't have time to speak, and looked at Miao Shiwei helplessly.

    Miao Shiwei stared at the stone wall with bright eyes, and said softly: "Brother Zhao, the mysteries hidden in this valley are also very important."

    "If you've caught someone alive, just ask directly." Zhao Zhongping disagreed.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "I'm afraid they may not know it, they just know how to activate it. I want to study it carefully."

    "All right." Zhao Zhongping sighed helplessly.

    When Lu Jing shot out of the tunnel, he could see from a distance four middle-aged men whose acupuncture points had been sealed, and were carried by the two of them like four dogs.

    Just as he was about to chase after him, Xu Qingluo's voice came from next to his ear: "Young Master Lu, don't show up and hide, or they may launch directly and destroy the valley."

    Lu Jing stopped abruptly and hid in the woods.

 Text Chapter 1385 Hornet (one more)

    ,

    He huddled in the woods and while observing the situation outside, he secretly lamented that Xu Qingluo's thoughtfulness was far inferior to his own.

    He has always boasted that he is smart, but after walking with Chu Ling Xu Qingluo, he discovered that Xu Qingluo's smarts are better than himself.

    ? Although Xu Qingluo is silent and does not show the mountains or reveal the mountains, she can moisten things silently, and she will display her wisdom in a silent manner without being noticed by people.

    At first glance, it seems that Xu Qingluo did not propose the decision made by his group, but after thinking about it, she can be noticed that her shadow is everywhere.

    "Stop!" The rough senior brother Qin let out a loud shout, and the four of them rushed out of the valley.

    They judged before that four people were enough to save the disciple of the Wuchang Sword Sect, and they could not only save a life, but also get the cave of the Venerable Moon Cai, killing two birds with one stone, four people were more than enough.

    But the development of the facts exceeded their expectations.

    Originally, the two women didn't realize how powerful they were, they were just faster, but they didn't expect that the four on their side couldn't block a single move and their acupoints were blocked.

    The martial arts of these two women are beyond imagination, especially the speed, which is beyond imagination.

    They judged that the four people on their side should have been careless. They didn't expect the two girls who were doing it to attack them suddenly, and the speed was too fast unexpectedly, and their acupoints were sealed.

    Under such a judgment, Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were about to leave with the four of them in their arms, and they couldn't sit still any longer.

    As soon as they left, Miao Shiwei's eyes lit up.

    Zhao Zhongping asked softly, "Junior Sister Miao?"

    Miao Shiwei said: "They have already left the valley."

    "Then us?" Zhao Zhongping immediately mobilized his energy, ready to smash the stone wall in front of him and rush out.

    "Don't worry." Miao Shiwei shook her head.

    Zhao Zhongping was puzzled: "Hurry up, in case they come back"

    "Since they have gone out, it will not be so easy to come back." Miao Shiwei shook her head.

    She saw how Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling dealt with those four people with ease, and it was really like picking something out of a bag.

    The remaining four people rushed forward, I am afraid they will not be able to win, even if they can win, they will need to entangle for a while.

    So they can't be in a hurry, they have to take their time, lest there are any behind-the-scenes in this valley.

    "What about now?" Zhao Zhongping asked.

    Miao Shiwei nodded slightly.

    Zhao Zhongping took three steps forward and struck with both palms.

    "Bang!" The stone wall was overturned, and the front suddenly became bright.

    Their tunnel was originally underground, but after digging, they went up. The location where they broke through the stone wall was two meters above the valley floor.

    Below is the circular pool.

    Stones and soil fell into the pool one after another, as if a mirror was broken, and the blue sky and white clouds on the surface of the pool disappeared.

    Miao Shiwei and Zhao Zhongping stood side by side at the entrance of the cave looking towards the valley.

    Zhao Zhongping held his breath and asked, "Junior Sister Miao, is there poison in this valley?"

    Miao Shiwei nodded lightly: "Maybe."

    Her eyes fell on the field of flowers by the pool.

    There are a total of six kinds of flowers in different colors, which bloom in the sun.

    She kept holding her breath, so she couldn't breathe the fragrance of flowers, and she faintly felt that the danger came from this field of flowers.

    "Then let's get rid of these flowers first?" Zhao Zhongping said.

    Miao Shiwei said: "It shouldn't hurt to get rid of it first."

    My intuition is not wrong, the source of the danger is here, and it must be eradicated.

    "I'm coming!" Zhao Zhongping flew out of the cave lightly, and landed towards the pool.

    As soon as he stretched out his palms, he was about to raze the field of wild flowers to the ground, when someone shouted from a distance: "Young Master Zhao, stop!"

    Zhao Zhongping heard Xu Qingluo's voice, and hurriedly folded in the air, turning his palms to the left side of the pool.

    "Bang!" A jet of water soared three feet into the sky, and then fell down.

    "Wow" The water jet smashed back to the surface of the pool.

    Zhao Zhongping floated down on the boulder by the pool, and looked suspiciously at Xu Qingluo and his party who floated in from the mouth of the valley.

    A group of people soon came to the front.

    "Miss Xu, there is something weird about this flower garden, why don't we get rid of it?" Zhao Zhongping pointed to the flower garden suspiciously.

    Xu Qingluo carried one person in each hand, and the four of them carried two people each. The original eight people in the valley were neat and tidy, and none of them escaped.

    Everyone also looked at Xu Wei curiously.²Ý²Ý.

    After they captured eight people, Xu Qingluo hurried back and hurried back, not knowing what happened.

    Xu Qingluo said: "This flower garden is indeed strange, but it is not necessarily flowers."

    "It's not necessarily a flower?" Zhao Zhongping was puzzled, and neither were the others. Miao Shiwei frowned and stared at the flowerbed, and finally shook her head.

    She didn't see anything.

    Relying on her miraculous skills, her eyes can see through all obstacles, and she has always acted without any disadvantages.

    This time, it was deflated everywhere.

    But she was calm, otherwise she would not be able to practice this miraculous child's skill. Faced with this situation, she was not irritable, but became more and more happy.

    She felt that this tracking trip was very rewarding, not to mention seeing all kinds of traps, as well as Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling's cautious and careful actions.

    Xu Qingluo and others came to the pool.

    Chu Ling said: "It may be that there is a problem under the flowers. If you remove it, it will just trigger danger."

    She tossed the two in her hand.

    "Bang bang" the two fell firmly onto the boulder, grinning in pain, but showing disdain on their faces.

    "These eight guys are not afraid of death." Chu Ling said: "I'm afraid I won't be able to ask anything with ordinary methods."

    Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "I'll come!"

    Zhu Jiong said: "I can try too."

    Their sects all have top-notch torture methods, which are specially used to deal with such situations.

    Chu Ling said: "You all try it. Our Purple Qi Sect doesn't have any good tricks. Let's see your skills. Divide into three groups and ask them what their traps are."

    Zhu Jiong mentioned the two of them and left, skimming the water pool and getting into the cave.

    Lu Jing also mentioned the two of them, and followed them in.

    Zhao Zhongping thought for a while, and mentioned the two, but instead of going to the cave, he went to the woods outside the valley.

    So Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling stayed.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "Miss Chu, if you leveled the flowers just now, would you be tricked?"

    Chu Ling said: "It must be. Mr. Zhao's action just now made my hair stand on end. I am definitely courting death."

    Miao Shiwei frowned and said, "But there's nothing down here."

    "Then maybe there is something at their roots." Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo looked around and shook her head lightly: "If it can be stimulated by just shoveling off this flower, you don't need eight people."

    Chu Ling said: "Then there are other tricks, chain tricks?"

    Xu Qingluo's eyes fell on the pool.

    Miao Shiwei shook her head: "There is nothing in the pool."

    Xu Qingluo nodded thoughtfully: "If there are no other organs below, then the water is weird."

    Chu Ling suddenly reached out, and a flower was pulled out of the soil and flew towards the pool.

    "àÍ¡ª¡ª!" A puff of smoke came out of the flowers, as if they were thrown into sulfuric acid instead of water.

    "This pool of water is poisonous?" Miao Shiwei stared at the ball of flowers, which quickly withered and turned yellow and then turned black, and finally melted into the water.

    "It's not pond water, it's flowers." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Chu Ling waved again, and two flowers of different colors shot out of the ground, fell into the pool, and emitted two balls of white smoke.

    "Om" A black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, made a strange cry, approached quickly, and then rushed over.

    It is a group of wasps.

    "Get out of here." Chu Ling gave a strange cry, pulled Xu Qingluo and Miao Shiwei into the mountain wall, then quickly swung his sword, dug soil from the side stone wall, and sealed most of the original mountain wall, leaving only a small hole  .

    She let out a long breath: "So this is the trump card."

    "It's just a hornet, is it very powerful?" Miao Shiwei was puzzled.

 Text Chapter 1386: Court (Second Update)

    ,

    Chu Ling looked at her: "Miss Miao, don't you know this kind of wasp?"

    Miao Shiwei shook her head and said, "It doesn't seem to be very powerful, does it?"

    "This kind of wasp is called the heart-piercing bee." Chu Ling said: "If you touch it, you will die. Even a great master can't stop it."

    "Could it still break through our protective energy?" Miao Shiwei asked.

    "Yes." Chu Ling nodded.

    Miao Shiwei was surprised.

    Chu Ling said: "Have you never heard of this heart-piercing bee?"

    "I've never heard of it." Miao Shiwei shook her head.

    Chu Ling was puzzled and said: "I should have heard of it, there are quite a few heart-piercing bees in our Dayun."

    She turned to look at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo frowned: "It seems that the species is about to become extinct. It is rare to see, so people know very little about it."

    Miao Shiwei frowned and said: "I should have heard of the wasp that can break through the protective energy."

    "I saw it in a book," Chu Ling said, "I have been practicing in seclusion and just went down the mountain. The book may record it in the early days, and it has been almost wiped out now?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It is inevitable that such a dangerous thing will be exterminated."

    "What weakness does it have?" Miao Shiwei said.

    "Yes," Chu Ling said with a smile, "it's afraid of urine."

    Miao Shiwei blushed immediately, and turned her head to look around. Fortunately, Zhao Zhongping and Lu Jing were not around.

    Chu Ling said: "If the timid ones urinate out of fear, they can escape their lives. Otherwise, they will go all out when they see people, and it is difficult to escape."

    Miao Shiwei pondered: "It can't stop the sword, right?"

    "Its most powerful thing is the bee needle. Its body is not that strong, so it can't block the sword." Chu Ling said: "It's too fast, and the sword can't stab it."

    "The speed is so fast?"

    "At the moment of the attack, the speed was like lightning," Chu Ling shook his head and said, "I'm not sure about blocking it anyway."

    Miao Shiwei's face suddenly changed, and she said softly: "Brother Zhao is outside, will it be"

    Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and pondered, then shook her head lightly: "Probably not, the piercing bee is very goal-oriented, focused on the goal, and will not be distracted by others!"

    "Their target must be us?"

    "Whoever destroys the flower garden is the target." Xu Qingluo said.

    Chu Ling pointed to himself.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "So, they won't kill Mr. Zhao and the others?"

    "No." Xu Qingluo said: "Unless they kill you and then vent their anger, all living people will become their targets at that time, and they will vent their anger on everyone, not just one."

    "That's okay." Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief.

    Miao Shiwei's eyes suddenly brightened, she looked at the woods outside the valley through the mountain wall, and saw Zhao Zhongping in the woods.

    At the same time, she also saw dark clouds moving rapidly in the sky. There were four dark clouds in total, surrounding the pool, and they had no intention of looking for Zhao Zhongping.

    There are no less than a thousand heart-piercing bees densely packed, and they are gathering and circling over the water pool.

    She could feel their killing intent, and across the stone wall, the cold air hit her face.

    Obviously they are looking for clues, looking for targets.

    The cave cut off the breath, making them unable to sense it temporarily, so they kept circling around.

    Miao Shiwei felt chills all over her body, as if she had fallen into a cold cellar, and felt a strong killing intent and danger.

    She turned her head to look at Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo.

    Chu Ling said: "They can't get in, don't worry."

    Miao Shiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    This place has been sealed tightly. Although the piercer bee is powerful, it doesn't have the ability to penetrate the wall.

    "This trick is really poisonous." Chu Ling said: "They should know the weakness of the piercer bee, and prepare in advance, and we will be the only ones who will die."

    She suddenly raised her voice: "Old Zhu, did you ask?"

    "No." Zhu Jiong's voice came from afar.

    "Master Lu?" Chu Ling asked.

    Lu Jing's voice came: "No."

    "Strip them naked and throw them out." Chu Ling snorted, "Let them taste the heart-piercing bee."

    "That's a good idea." Zhu Jiong replied with a smile.

    Lu Jing remained silent.

    &nbsp; Stripping it naked and throwing it out is a bit too low-handed. It would be fine if Miao Shiwei wasn't around, but with Miao Shiwei around, he couldn't do this.

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    Their means are simply not enough. It is not enough to blindly perform miraculous powers to make them suffer. We need to find their weaknesses.

    ? If you can't find a weakness, just rely on pain and torture, it is difficult to succumb in a short time.

    From what Miao Shiwei said earlier, we know that they are not dead men, but afraid of death.

    This is their weakness.

    Killing two people will scare the others, and you will surely be able to find out the mastermind behind the scenes.

    Zhu Jiong came over with two people, and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, these two guys are very stubborn, so let's throw them out."

    Miao Shiwei blushed and turned her head away.

    Chu Ling looked at the two middle-aged men: "If it weren't for our cleverness this time, we would really die right now. There is no need to be kind to this kind of deadly enmity."

    Zhu Jiong said: "That's right, then throw them out."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The eight people will always be unable to bear it, and the mastermind behind it will eventually be exposed. It's really meaningless to carry it to death."

    Chu Ling was in high spirits: "If these eight can keep their mouths shut and don't say anything after killing them all, then it will be interesting. Isn't there still a way to go, keep chasing after them!"

    Zhu Jiong laughed and said: "It's exactly, it's best to kill them all, and then go find the next group of people."

    The two people in his hands sneered and rolled their eyelids.

    "Interesting." Chu Ling smiled and said, "These two are not afraid, it seems that they won't die if they are stripped naked and thrown out."

    She does not believe that these two people are not afraid of death, unless they have confidence in their hearts, they will not die even if they strip them naked and throw them in front of the heart-piercing bee.

    Xu Qingluo pondered: "Is it because of the pond water?"

    She nodded immediately: "It seems that it is because of the pond water. They have soaked in the pond water, so the piercing bees will not kill them."

    "Then how?" Zhu Jiong frowned: "Or, bury them in the soil, and then throw them out?"

    "It should be useless." Chu Ling said: "They should have soaked in the smell, and it is difficult to erase."

    "Then put something on them to cover up the smell?" Zhu Jiong said.

    "This method is good." Chu Ling said.

    "I'm afraid not." Xu Qingluo kept staring at the two middle-aged men, observing their subtle expressions.

    She has been by Zhou Yu's side all the time, and with her intelligence, she has also mastered micro-expressions, even if she can't see the other person's thoughts clearly through subtle expressions.

    However, in such a situation, it is still possible to judge yes or no through subtle expressions.

    "It should be that the smell of the pond water cannot be masked." Chu Ling tilted his head and looked at the two middle-aged people: "It's quite troublesome."

    "Just kill it." Zhu Jiong became impatient.

    Chu Ling suddenly slapped a middle-aged Baihui acupoint with his palm, causing him to burst into blood immediately, blood gushed out from his seven orifices, and he died of exhaustion.

    Chu Ling took a look at the middle-aged man who died miserably, and nodded with satisfaction: "It's really much happier!"

    Zhu Jiong said dissatisfiedly: "Miss Chu!"

    "It's really stingy," Chu Ling said angrily, "Leave the rest to your head office, right?"

    Zhu Jiong snorted, stretched out his palm, and slapped another middle-aged man fiercely.

    "Slow down!" the short, fat middle-aged man shouted.

    Zhu Jiong did not stop, and continued to shoot.

    "Bang!" The muffled sound was like hitting leather.

    A small white hand was placed one inch above the Baihui acupoint of the short, fat middle-aged man, barely blocking Zhu Jiong's big hand.

    The distance between the two palms was three inches, and when they failed to make contact, the Gang Qi knocked back Zhu Jiong's big hand.

    "Finish." Chu Ling looked at the short, fat middle-aged man.

    "We are members of the imperial court." The chunky middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

 Text Chapter 1387 Taiyi (one more)

    ,

    "Impossible!" Zhu Jiong stopped drinking.

    Miao Shiwei frowned her slender eyebrows, her eyes became brighter, and she stared at him closely: "People from the imperial court?"

    "That's right." The short, fat middle-aged man said proudly, "It's just following orders."

    "You are ordered by the court to deal with our Tiangang Palace disciples?" Miao Shiwei asked softly.

    "That's right." The chunky middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    He stared at the four of them sharply, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at his companion who had died of anger.

    Chu Ling said: "You say you are from the imperial court, but you are from the imperial court? It's just a bluff."

    "Hey." The short and fat middle-aged man sneered, "Is it a bluff? You should know that Tiangang Palace knows everything."

    Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly: "We don't know everything, Tiangang Palace can only see the general trend of the world."

    "I can see the general trend of the world, but I can't see my own rise and fall." The short and fat middle-aged man sneered: "It's ridiculous!"

    Miao Shiwei looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "What he said should be true."

    "Really from the imperial court?" Chu Ling asked in surprise, "Why did the imperial court deal with Tiangang Palace?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "I'm afraid they don't know either."

    The level involved is too high.

    If it is really against the Tiangang Palace, then it must be the emperor's order, but why the emperor wants to deal with the disciples of the Tiangang Palace may not tell others.

    The power of the sky is unpredictable, and the heart of the emperor is unpredictable.

    "I really do know!" the chunky middle-aged man snorted.

    Chu Ling said: "Then tell me, why? Don't you make it up yourself?"

    The chunky middle-aged man said coldly: "Because your Tiangang Palace stretched your hand too far, this time it is a warning."

    Chu Ling looked at Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei frowned her slender eyebrows thoughtfully.

    The chunky middle-aged man sneered and said, "You guys are actually involved in the battle for the throne. You really don't know how to live or die. If the status of Tiangang Palace can be detached and you can manipulate the throne, that's courting death!"

    Chu Ling blinked and looked at Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei's complexion remained unchanged, and she said calmly: "Is this a frame-up?"

    "Hmph, your Tiangang Palace knows best if it's a frame-up!" The short, fat middle-aged man said coldly, "It's no use pretending to be a lake!"

    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Chu Ling asked.

    She looked at Miao Shiwei: "You Tiangang Palace won't get involved in this kind of thing, right? There's no need to get involved."

    The status of Tiangang Palace is detached, no matter who becomes the emperor, it will not change the status of Tiangang Palace.

    What is the need for Gang Palace to intervene that day?

    Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly: "I really don't know about this, maybe someone deliberately framed us."

    "Hey." The short, fat middle-aged man sneered, "It's useless for you to be stubborn with me. If the emperor didn't have sufficient evidence, how could he issue such an order?"

    Miao Shiwei frowned her slender eyebrows in thought.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If the emperor is really dissatisfied, he can directly issue a decree to reprimand him. Why is that so?"

    Miao Shiwei nodded slightly.

    The short, fat middle-aged man sneered and said, "How do you know that the emperor didn't issue a decree to reprimand you?But you Tiangang Palace can't stop you from insisting on going your own way, and you must go all the way to the dark!"

    Miao Shiwei shook her head: "I still don't believe it."

    "It's up to you whether you believe it or not!" The short, fat middle-aged man snorted, "It's a pity that you Tiangang Palace disciples are still kept in the dark."

    He could see that Miao Shiwei obviously didn't know.

    That means that the actions of Tiangang Palace have not been known to the disciples, and are the secret decisions of the high-level officials.

    Miao Shiwei frowned and pondered.

    She will not doubt the elders and high-level officials of Tiangang Palace just because of a few words from outsiders. The world is strange and no one can be trusted.

    The elders and high-level officials of Tiangang Palace can believe it. Even if they really intervene in the battle for succession, there must be a reason. As a disciple of Tiangang Palace, what you have to do is not to question, but to follow closely, firmly support and implement  .

    Chu Ling asked curiously: "You know quite a lot, do you know why Tiangang Palace intervenes in the battle for the throne?"

    The chunky middle-aged man shook his head: "I don't know."

    Chu Ling pouted: "Then you are useless."

    The chunky middle-aged man said coldly: "I am a member of the imperial court. Once you kill me, the entire imperial court will chase you down."

    Chu Ling said: "But I have already killed one."

    &nbsp; She pointed to the pudgy middle-aged man.

    The short, fat middle-aged man snorted, "Lao Cao is not dead."

    Chu Ling looked at him in surprise.

    The chunky middle-aged man said: "My eyesight is still a little bit, he just suspended animation, you are scaring me."

    Chu Ling looked at Xu Qingluo: "Amazing."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and flicked her sleeves.

    The middle-aged man who had passed away suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Hiss¡ª!" He inhaled fiercely, his chest swelled up like an inflated ball, and then slowly exhaled.

    He held his breath too hard just now, and the feeling of not breathing was too bad, and he never wanted to experience it again.

    Chu Ling said: "There is one more small problem."

    The chunky middle-aged man snorted, "Say!"

    Chu Ling said: "Are those people who ambushed the Tiangang Palace disciples all members of the imperial court?"

    Zhu Jiong smiled and said, "What else is there to ask? It must be all of them."

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhu Jiong had no choice but to shut his mouth.

    The chunky middle-aged man shook his head: "Only our line is from the imperial court, the other two lines are not."

    Chu Ling said: "I'll just say it."

    For the emperor, dead soldiers are extremely precious, and they are often used to protect themselves, and they must be used with extreme caution. Being cautious is a double-edged sword.

    Never use dead soldiers in this kind of thing.

    According to the powerful strength of the imperial court, there is no need to send out dead soldiers.

    "Who are those two people?" Chu Ling asked.

    The short and fat middle-aged man said slowly: "One way is Tianji sect, and the other way is Taichu sect."

    Miao Shiwei's face changed slightly.

    Zhu Jiong frowned: "Tianjizong and Taichuzong? How did they get involved in this matter!"

    Chu Ling snorted and said, "Are you talking nonsense? The Tianji Sect and the Taichu Sect seem to be rivals, right?"

    The Tianji Sect and the Taichu Sect were originally two branches, but they split later, and one south and one north became old enemies.

    Hundreds of years of accumulation, more than a dozen generations of blood feuds have become so intense that they cannot be resolved, how can it be possible to cooperate to deal with Tiangang Palace?

    "I, Xu, never lie!" The short, fat middle-aged man said proudly, "Either don't tell, or tell the truth."

    Chu Ling looked at Miao Shiwei: "Do you have any grievances between Tiangang Palace, Tianji Sect and Taichu Sect?"

    Miao Shiwei nodded slowly: "If it is really them, it is indeed possible."

    "Is there really a deep hatred?"

    "The split between the two sects was the work of the patriarch." Miao Shiwei said slowly.

    Xu Qingluo murmured: "Taiyi Sect, right? Back then, Taiyi Sect was extremely strong and invincible. Using this trick to disintegrate it and weaken it continuously is really a powerful method."

    As soon as Chu Ling was mentioned by Xu Qingluo, he immediately remembered that they had all made up news about Dayong and Dayun before they left Shenjing.

    Chu Lingdao: "It has been more than a thousand years since the collapse of the Taiyi Sect? Only at this time did you take revenge? What did you do?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "They have been trapped in civil strife, all their energy is used to deal with each other, and they have no time to care about others. Now"

    She frowned lightly, shook her head and said, "This is not a good sign, could it be that something powerful has appeared?"

    As soon as she saw this situation, she immediately thought of Li Ying.

    The six sects of the Demon Sect split up and fought civil wars with each other. However, after a powerful figure like Li Ying came out, the civil wars became weaker and weaker, and they gradually moved in step.

    According to Master, Sister Li is the future Mozun who will unify the six realms.

    Did the Tianji Sect and the Taichu Sect also have such a powerful figure who will unify the Taiyi Sect?

 Text Chapter 1388 Reason (2 more)

    ,

    If this is the case, it will not be a good thing for Tiangang Palace.

    She said softly: "Miss Miao, can Tiangang Palace see any changes between Tianji Sect and Taichu Sect?"

    Miao Shiwei sighed helplessly: "Sister Xu, our Tiangang Palace is not omnipotent, it is different from Fakong's Celestial Eye."

    "Which one is stronger then?" Chu Ling asked, "Is it your Tiangang Palace or Fakong Monk who is stronger? Is your method of derivation from celestial secrets better, or your Celestial Eye?"

    "The divine monk Fakong is even better." Miao Shiwei said slowly.

    Chu Ling's eyes widened.

    Xu Qingluo also looked at her unexpectedly.

    It would be nothing if this word came from someone else's mouth, but it would be completely different if it was said from the mouth of a disciple of Tiangang Palace, which meant a willingness to bow down to the master.

    Miao Shiwei said: "In fact, sometimes knowing what will happen is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to be able to set things right and change the general trend of the world in time."

    "Hmm" Chu Ling said thoughtfully, "Then, is it because of Fakong Divine Monk that you all want to set things right and get involved in the fight for the throne?"

    "I admire it." Miao Shiwei said softly.

    She did not expect Chu Ling to be so keen.

    This is also what Chu Ling realized instantly after she mentioned Fakong Divine Monk just now.

    The world is so big, from the perspective of Tiangang Palace, the ups and downs of the fate of each sect are like watching the waves in the palm of the hand, clear and clear, and will naturally form a kind of detachment.

    Therefore, Tiangang Palace actually looks down on any sect from a high position, and does not really pay attention to it. It regards it as a competitor, including the four major sects such as Wuchang Jianzong.

    However, Tiangang Palace remained vigilant and paid close attention to Fakong monk.

    The reason why Tiangang Palace suddenly broke the routine and broke the rules is probably because of the Fakong monk, and the only one who can make Tiangang Palace break the rules is the Fakong monk.

    Xu Qingluo said: "This also makes no sense."

    Miao Shiwei looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If it is really because of this reason, the emperor should understand Tiangang Palace and will stand by Tiangang Palace. How can he punish the disciples of Tiangang Palace?"

    Chu Ling nodded hurriedly: "Yes."

    Zhu Jiong also nodded approvingly.

    The chunky middle-aged man let out a sneer.

    Everyone then looked at him.

    "You know?" Chu Ling said angrily, "Tell me quickly if you have anything to say, don't be foolish, it's disgusting!"

    "I do know."

    "Hurry up and say it!" Chu Ling snorted, "I'll throw you into the pond if you try again, drink enough water, and see if you can choke to death!"

    "Of course it's because the emperor objects to Tiangang Palace doing this!"

    "Why are you against it?" Chu Ling said puzzledly: "Shen Fakong did the first grade of junior high school, but Tiangang Palace couldn't do the fifteenth grade? Why!"

    The short, fat middle-aged man said proudly: "This is the matter between the emperor and the monk Fakong. Outsiders don't know about it, and even Tiangang Palace probably doesn't know why."

    Miao Shiwei frowned in thought.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "If this is the case, then there should be a tacit agreement between the emperor and the monk Fakong. Participating in the battle is to help us Dayun, and Tiangang Palace may be destroying this tacit agreement, which is not helpful."

    "Then shouldn't be such a heavy hand?" Chu Ling said: "Although it's not helpful, it's a good intention after all, and it didn't hurt anything."

    "Rules cannot be violated, rules are greater than the sky." Xu Qingluo said in a deep voice: "Maybe for the court, the rules are more important than the original intention of Tiangang Palace. This time, we can break the rules because of good intentions. What about next time? Next time  ?¡±

    She shook her head and said: "If things go on like this, Tiangang Palace must be the only one family, and even manipulate the entire big cloud like a puppet."

    Miao Shiwei's face was serious.

    The rules of Tiangang Palace are indeed not to use secrets for personal gain.

    This time, it is wrong to say that it is for self-interest, it is a public mind, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is for self-interest, which is beneficial to the development of Tiangang Palace.

    Once helping a certain prince to become emperor, the meritorious service will be overwhelming, and the Tiangang Palace will be more tilted and stronger at that time.

    After becoming strong, it is easier to intervene in the abolition of the establishment, and then continue in this cycle, like a snowball, the Tiangang Palace will become stronger and stronger, and eventually no one can control it, becoming an existence comparable to the imperial court.

    By that time, it is useless to try to suppress the Tiangang Palace, but it will shake the Jiangshan Sheji. Whether the Jiangshan Sheji is stable or not depends only on theIn just one thought of Gang Palace.

    If I want to get this, the elders and elders of the sect should also be able to think of it, so why did they choose to make a move without hesitation.

    She was puzzled.

    Chu Ling spoke her mind: "Since it is so dangerous, why do the high-level officials of Tiangang Palace still insist on getting involved in Seizing the Inheritance? Just wait and see what happens."

    "This is the mind." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    ?Knowing that there is nothing to be done, but for the sake of the fate of the whole Dayun, he forcibly took action, even if he was suppressed by the court, he would not hesitate to do so. I believe that the next emperor will understand the painstaking efforts of Tiangang Palace.

    Chu Ling hummed: "This is courting death."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The imperial court will not go to war, it will only punish one or two people, and give Tiangang Palace a warning. After all, it still depends on Tiangang Palace."

    "Trouble, it's really troublesome!" Chu Ling said impatiently, "Let's deal with Tai Yizong."

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "It's a wise move."

    No matter how courageous they are, they dare not deal with the imperial court. If they are included in the imperial court's revenge list, this status will be completely abolished, and they will also implicate the Ziqi sect, which is not worth the loss.

    "Whose piercer bee belongs to?" Xu Qingluo looked at the pudgy middle-aged man.

    The short, fat middle-aged man said proudly: "It's from the imperial court."

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "How to drive away?"

    The chunky middle-aged man said: "Stepping into the pond water will make them disgusted and they won't want to get close."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "This method won't work, disgust is not enough, there is another way to expel them, right?"

    "This is a secret." The chunky middle-aged man shook his head, obviously unable to say.

    Chu Ling's eyes widened immediately, and he was about to make a move.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Forget it, let's go from the other side, join them, and chase the last group of people."

    Miao Shiwei has remained silent.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Miao Shiwei: "Are you going to let them go?"

    "Let it go." Miao Shiwei sighed.

    Even though she is far more calm than ordinary people, she still feels suffocated and annoyed.

    With a flick of her sleeves, she completely untied the acupoints of the two, and stared at them with complicated expressions: "It's a good journey, I won't see you off soon."

    "You are a smart man." The short, fat, middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "You Tiangang Palace disciples are all extremely smart, it's a pityyou are mistaken by your cleverness. Let me leave!"

    Miao Shiwei stared at him coldly.

    The chunky middle-aged man and his companions turned and jumped up, rushed to the other side, and left the valley.

    The cave was quiet and the air was oppressive.

    Miao Shiwei thought for a while, then said in a deep voice, "Let's hunt down Taichu Sect and Tianji Sect."

    "Walk!"

    A group of six people left the valley, headed towards another place, and soon appeared in front of a small mountain village.

    This small mountain village is built at the foot of a mountain leaning against a mountain. A small river flows around the south of the small village, like a jade belt winding around it. It is really beautiful.

    Chu Ling's expression was solemn.

 Text Chapter 1389 Shaoyi (one more)

    ,

    Chu Ling turned to look at Zhao Zhongping: "Is the guy you want to chase here?"

    "Yes, right in front," Zhao Zhongping nodded, and asked, "Miss Chu, but there are still traps?"

    Chu Ling hummed: "This time is different."

    Zhao Zhongping asked: "What's the difference?"

    Lu Jing said: "Such a place is not suitable for setting up traps, is it?"

    The previous valley was an airtight place, and it was the most suitable place to set up traps. Once activated, people would have nowhere to escape and could be chased and intercepted. However, in such a small village, the surroundings are clear, and if something bad happens, they can just run away.

    Chu Ling said: "There is a very powerful guy inside."

    She turned to look at Xu Qingluo: "Did you sense it?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly with a dignified expression.

    "How good is it?" Zhu Jiong was eager to try: "Are you a top player?"

    "Better than us." Chu Ling snorted, "I'm afraid we are no match for him."

    "So powerful?" Zhu Jiong said in amazement: "Then didn't we come to the door to die? If we escape now, will we still have time?"

    "What do you think!" Chu Ling gave him a look: "It's all up to now, so close, how can he let it go?"

    She turned to look at Miao Shiwei: "Miss Miao, please help. Let's find a way to delay it for a while. If the masters from Tiangang Palace can come over in time, we can save our livesand Lao Zhu, please help."

    Zhu Jiong said: "Is it really this far?"

    "Hurry up!" Chu Ling said angrily, "If you wait any longer, you may die!"

    "Okay." Zhu Jiong agreed, took out a small cylinder from his arms, and shook it lightly.

    "Woo¡ª!" A sharp howling sound rose into the sky.

    "Bang!" A ball of golden light exploded in the air, forming a golden long sword. The long sword stood vertically, and the tip of the sword pointed to where they were.

    "Woo-!"

    "Bang!" Another ball of golden light shot up into the sky, and after it exploded, it formed the shape of a Big Dipper, and the position of the spoon pointed in their direction.

    Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope someone will come over, but you only want masters, right?"

    Zhu Jiong said: "The golden sword only needs top masters, ordinary masters should not come here."

    Chu Ling frowned: "What color are there?"

    "There are also red ones." Zhu Jiong said: "The kind just want more people, not just top experts."

    "Then how can you be considered a top expert?"

    "A master at the elder level." Zhu Jiong said.

    Chu Ling frowned: "The elders should not come out of the mountain, right?"

    Zhu Jiong shook his head and said: "It's not about elders, but masters at the level of elders. Like our Wuchang Sword Sect, there are many wizards. Many of them can reach the level of elders at a young age."

    Chu Ling nodded and looked at Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei nodded lightly: "Almost, Golden Light only needs top experts, and ordinary experts must retreat and never approach. It is both a rescue and a warning."

    Chu Ling shook his head: "Our Ziqi Sect only has one signal, and is this the gap between sects?"

    Her eyes suddenly lit up.

    A young man in white clothes like snow appeared by the small river in a blink of an eye, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the group of them with a smile: "You young heroes, you are a guest from afar, why don't you come in and talk."

    "Who are you?" Chu Ling snorted.

    "My next son, Shaoyi." The young man in white smiled and said, "Sun Shaoyi of Taiyi."

    "Now there is no Taiyi sect." Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "Taichu sect and Tianji sect, which sect do you belong to?"

    "Originally there was no Taiyi sect." Sun Shaoyi shook his head with a smile and said, "But now there is a Taiyi sect."

    Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "What is the Taiyi sect going to do?"

    "Debt collection." Sun Shao said, "The debts that your Tiangang Palace has owed over the years should be repaid."

    His eyes suddenly became bright and menacing, he glanced at each of Chu Ling and the others one by one, and slowly said: "It's not a disciple of Tiangang Palace, there's no need to wade into this muddy water, I'm only looking for disciples of Tiangang Palace."

    Chu Ling asked: "Are you going to kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace?"

    "That's right." Sun Shaoyi said slowly: "Blood debt is paid in blood. Over the years, so many of our disciples died because of Tiangang Palace, no amount of revenge is too much!"

    Chu Ling pursed her red lips and said, "Actually, it's not for revenge, but to establish prestige, kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace to establish prestige, and thus unify the Taiyi School, right?"

    Sun ShaoSmiling and shaking her head, she looked at Chu Ling: "You are very smart, girl. You are not a disciple of Tiangang Palace. It is a pity that you died here for nothing at such a young age."

    Chu Ling snorted.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "The split of your Taiyi sect was caused by our Tiangang Palace, but the hostility and cannibalism after the split have nothing to do with us."

    Sun Shao looked at her with a frown.

    Miao Shiwei said: "It's not that our Tiangang Palace asked them to fight, but because of their personal grievances. The Tianji Sect and the original founder of the Taichu Sect were at odds, which led to the continuous fighting between the two sects, and the hatred became deeper and deeper.  "

    Sun Shaoyi sneered.

    Miao Shiwei said: "The Taiyi School was in great trouble at the beginning, and it had aroused the imperial court's killing intent. We were going to destroy the Taiyi School. Our elders in the palace split it up out of benevolence, thus preserving the Taiyi School.  Up and down disciples."

    "Haha" Sun Shaoyi laughed loudly, with an expression of disbelief.

    "The situation at that time could only split the Taiyi sect, but I didn't expect things to get out of control and lead to continuous fighting. If this still depends on our Tiangang Palace, it would be too unfair."

    "So, should we thank you Tiangang Palace?"

    "I don't expect you to thank us, but it would be too unfair to hate us and take revenge on us." Miao Shiwei said in a soft voice: "Mr. Sun should understand the situation at that time.  Everything will destroy your Taiyi Sect, if our Tiangang Palace does not take action, the Taiyi Sect will have been extinct long ago, and there will be no Tianji Sect and Taichu Sect."

    Sun Shao shook his head, with a sarcasm on his face: "It's really tongue-in-cheek, it's so black you can say it's white!"

    Miao Shiwei still spoke softly: "Then Mr. Sun, can you admit that if the Taiyi sect hadn't split up back then, it would have been impossible to resist the imperial court's culling?"

    "The imperial court may not necessarily destroy our Taiyi sect." Sun Shaoyi said coldly.

    "Does Mr. Sun believe this?" Miao Shiwei shook her head slightly: "Will the imperial court allow Tai Yizong to continue to grow? The entire Dayun Wulin depends on Tai Yizong's face, and Tai Yizong has more influence on Dayun Wulin than the court  ?¡±

    "Even if the Taiyi sect is not allowed to grow, it may not necessarily be exterminated." Sun Shao snorted.

    Miao Shiwei said: "So our Tiangang Palace tried to split the Taiyi sect. This is the way to achieve the best of both worlds. It's just that you two sects killed each other later. We really can't blame us."

    Sun Shaoyi could no longer be calm and unrestrained, and shouted in a deep voice: "If the Taiyi sect does not split, there will be no future events!"

    Miao Shiwei said: "If the Taiyi Sect doesn't split, none of them can survive, and you can't become a disciple of the Taiyi Sect, Are you a disciple of the Taichu Sect?"

    Sun Shaoyi gritted his teeth, and said coldly: "Today, if you want to break the sky, you will kill your Tiangang Palace disciples!"

    He glared at Chu Ling: "If you want to die, do it yourself!"

    Chu Ling said in amazement: "You are repaying kindness and revenge, are you too unreasonable?"

    Sun Shao sneered, and decided to keep his mouth shut, because he couldn't say anything at all.

    He appeared behind Miao Shiwei in a flash, and stretched out his palm, as fast as lightning, Miao Shiwei was about to strike before he could even react.

    "Bo!" Like a pebble falling into a deep well, Chu Ling blocked Sun Shaoyi's palm with his palm.

    The sound of two palms intersecting was very slight, but there was a strong wind blowing around.

    Zhu Jiong and Zhao Zhongping and Lu Jing couldn't help but take two steps back.

 Text Chapter 1389 Shaoyi (one more)

    ,

    Chu Ling turned to look at Zhao Zhongping: "Is the guy you want to chase here?"

    "Yes, right in front," Zhao Zhongping nodded, and asked, "Miss Chu, but there are still traps?"

    Chu Ling hummed: "This time is different."

    Zhao Zhongping asked: "What's the difference?"

    Lu Jing said: "Such a place is not suitable for setting up traps, is it?"

    The previous valley was an airtight place, and it was the most suitable place to set up traps. Once activated, people would have nowhere to escape and could be chased and intercepted. However, in such a small village, the surroundings are clear, and if something bad happens, they can just run away.

    Chu Ling said: "There is a very powerful guy inside."

    She turned to look at Xu Qingluo: "Did you sense it?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly with a dignified expression.

    "How good is it?" Zhu Jiong was eager to try: "Are you a top player?"

    "Better than us." Chu Ling snorted, "I'm afraid we are no match for him."

    "So powerful?" Zhu Jiong said in amazement: "Then didn't we come to the door to die? If we escape now, will we still have time?"

    "What do you think!" Chu Ling gave him a look: "It's all up to now, so close, how can he let it go?"

    She turned to look at Miao Shiwei: "Miss Miao, please help. Let's find a way to delay it for a while. If the masters from Tiangang Palace can come over in time, we can save our livesand Lao Zhu, please help."

    Zhu Jiong said: "Is it really this far?"

    "Hurry up!" Chu Ling said angrily, "If you wait any longer, you may die!"

    "Okay." Zhu Jiong agreed, took out a small cylinder from his arms, and shook it lightly.

    "Woo¡ª!" A sharp howling sound rose into the sky.

    "Bang!" A ball of golden light exploded in the air, forming a golden long sword. The long sword stood vertically, and the tip of the sword pointed to where they were.

    "Woo-!"

    "Bang!" Another ball of golden light shot up into the sky, and after it exploded, it formed the shape of a Big Dipper, and the position of the spoon pointed in their direction.

    Chu Ling breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope someone will come over, but you only want masters, right?"

    Zhu Jiong said: "The golden sword only needs top masters, ordinary masters should not come here."

    Chu Ling frowned: "What color are there?"

    "There are also red ones." Zhu Jiong said: "The kind just want more people, not just top experts."

    "Then how can you be considered a top expert?"

    "A master at the elder level." Zhu Jiong said.

    Chu Ling frowned: "The elders should not come out of the mountain, right?"

    Zhu Jiong shook his head and said: "It's not about elders, but masters at the level of elders. Like our Wuchang Sword Sect, there are many wizards. Many of them can reach the level of elders at a young age."

    Chu Ling nodded and looked at Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei nodded lightly: "Almost, Golden Light only needs top experts, and ordinary experts must retreat and never approach. It is both a rescue and a warning."

    Chu Ling shook his head: "Our Ziqi Sect only has one signal, and is this the gap between sects?"

    Her eyes suddenly lit up.

    A young man in white clothes like snow appeared by the small river in a blink of an eye, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the group of them with a smile: "You young heroes, you are a guest from afar, why don't you come in and talk."

    "Who are you?" Chu Ling snorted.

    "My next son, Shaoyi." The young man in white smiled and said, "Sun Shaoyi of Taiyi."

    "Now there is no Taiyi sect." Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "Taichu sect and Tianji sect, which sect do you belong to?"

    "Originally there was no Taiyi sect." Sun Shaoyi shook his head with a smile and said, "But now there is a Taiyi sect."

    Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "What is the Taiyi sect going to do?"

    "Debt collection." Sun Shao said, "The debts that your Tiangang Palace has owed over the years should be repaid."

    His eyes suddenly became bright and menacing, he glanced at each of Chu Ling and the others one by one, and slowly said: "It's not a disciple of Tiangang Palace, there's no need to wade into this muddy water, I'm only looking for disciples of Tiangang Palace."

    Chu Ling asked: "Are you going to kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace?"

    "That's right." Sun Shaoyi said slowly: "Blood debt is paid in blood. Over the years, so many of our disciples died because of Tiangang Palace, no amount of revenge is too much!"

    Chu Ling pursed her red lips and said, "Actually, it's not for revenge, but to establish prestige, kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace to establish prestige, and thus unify the Taiyi School, right?"

    Sun ShaoSmiling and shaking her head, she looked at Chu Ling: "You are very smart, girl. You are not a disciple of Tiangang Palace. It is a pity that you died here for nothing at such a young age."

    Chu Ling snorted.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "The split of your Taiyi sect was caused by our Tiangang Palace, but the hostility and cannibalism after the split have nothing to do with us."

    Sun Shao looked at her with a frown.

    Miao Shiwei said: "It's not that our Tiangang Palace asked them to fight, but because of their personal grievances. The Tianji Sect and the original founder of the Taichu Sect were at odds, which led to the continuous fighting between the two sects, and the hatred became deeper and deeper.  "

    Sun Shaoyi sneered.

    Miao Shiwei said: "The Taiyi School was in great trouble at the beginning, and it had aroused the imperial court's killing intent. We were going to destroy the Taiyi School. Our elders in the palace split it up out of benevolence, thus preserving the Taiyi School.  Up and down disciples."

    "Haha" Sun Shaoyi laughed loudly, with an expression of disbelief.

    "The situation at that time could only split the Taiyi sect, but I didn't expect things to get out of control and lead to continuous fighting. If this still depends on our Tiangang Palace, it would be too unfair."

    "So, should we thank you Tiangang Palace?"

    "I don't expect you to thank us, but it would be too unfair to hate us and take revenge on us." Miao Shiwei said in a soft voice: "Mr. Sun should understand the situation at that time.  Everything will destroy your Taiyi Sect, if our Tiangang Palace does not take action, the Taiyi Sect will have been extinct long ago, and there will be no Tianji Sect and Taichu Sect."

    Sun Shao shook his head, with a sarcasm on his face: "It's really tongue-in-cheek, it's so black you can say it's white!"

    Miao Shiwei still spoke softly: "Then Mr. Sun, can you admit that if the Taiyi sect hadn't split up back then, it would have been impossible to resist the imperial court's culling?"

    "The imperial court may not necessarily destroy our Taiyi sect." Sun Shaoyi said coldly.

    "Does Mr. Sun believe this?" Miao Shiwei shook her head slightly: "Will the imperial court allow Tai Yizong to continue to grow? The entire Dayun Wulin depends on Tai Yizong's face, and Tai Yizong has more influence on Dayun Wulin than the court  ?¡±

    "Even if the Taiyi sect is not allowed to grow, it may not necessarily be exterminated." Sun Shao snorted.

    Miao Shiwei said: "So our Tiangang Palace tried to split the Taiyi sect. This is the way to achieve the best of both worlds. It's just that you two sects killed each other later. We really can't blame us."

    Sun Shaoyi could no longer be calm and unrestrained, and shouted in a deep voice: "If the Taiyi sect does not split, there will be no future events!"

    Miao Shiwei said: "If the Taiyi Sect doesn't split, none of them can survive, and you can't become a disciple of the Taiyi Sect, Are you a disciple of the Taichu Sect?"

    Sun Shaoyi gritted his teeth, and said coldly: "Today, if you want to break the sky, you will kill your Tiangang Palace disciples!"

    He glared at Chu Ling: "If you want to die, do it yourself!"

    Chu Ling said in amazement: "You are repaying kindness and revenge, are you too unreasonable?"

    Sun Shao sneered, and decided to keep his mouth shut, because he couldn't say anything at all.

    He appeared behind Miao Shiwei in a flash, and stretched out his palm, as fast as lightning, Miao Shiwei was about to strike before he could even react.

    "Bo!" Like a pebble falling into a deep well, Chu Ling blocked Sun Shaoyi's palm with his palm.

    The sound of two palms intersecting was very slight, but there was a strong wind blowing around.

    Zhu Jiong and Zhao Zhongping and Lu Jing couldn't help but take two steps back.

 Text Chapter 1391 Discussion (one more)

    ,

    Taiyi Divine Palm is very good.

    The potential is endless, but Sun Shaoyi has not been able to practice deeply enough. If he can practice a little deeper, he may not be able to resist the palm of Taiyi.

    This kind of esoteric palm technique often looks ordinary in the early stage, but the more powerful it is in the later stage.

    What's more, she knows that Fakong likes to collect martial arts secrets the most, no matter strong or weak, good or bad, as long as they are martial arts secrets, she says that every martial arts secret is the crystallization of wisdom, and it contains human heart and wisdom.  The law of human unity.

    Xu Qingluo was also very interested.

    Taiyi Sect was a top sect that was prominent at the time, their martial arts mentality is extremely precious, if they can get it, it will be a huge gain.

    If the two of them hadn't saved the lives of Miao Shiwei and the three of them, there would never have been such a chance.

    Master must be very happy to get these secrets.

    She thought of this and smiled.

    Miao Shiwei said: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, do you like Taiyi School's martial arts very much?"

    "The Taiyi School's martial arts must be superior." Chu Ling said: "Maybe it is stronger than our Ziqi School's martial arts. If we practice Taiyi School's martial arts, will we be stronger?"

    Miao Shiwei shook her head slightly: "I don't think it's appropriate."

    Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Miao Shiwei said: "The Purple Qi Sect's martial arts is still very powerful, with a very high upper limit. There have been top masters, but the requirements for qualifications are strict. The two of you have the current cultivation, it must be unique aptitude.  Those who are most suitable for the Ziqi sect's martial arts, if you practice the Taiyi sect's martial arts, it may not be better."

    "We may also be suitable for Taiyi School of martial arts." Chu Ling said: "Taiyi Divine Palm is extremely powerful, we should practice it well."

    Miao Shiwei pondered.

    Chu Lingdao: "It is an adventure for us to be able to see the martial arts of the Taiyi School. We have been able to practice swordsmanship and palm skills to this level. It is not from the retreat in the school, but after going down the mountain.  The adventurous encounter, gradually improved."

    The three of Miao Shiwei looked at them curiously.

    Previously, they didn't have a clear concept of how strong Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were. They thought they were masters and stronger than themselves, but they only thought they were only a little bit stronger.

    Only now do I realize that the two of them are much stronger and unfathomable.

    Seeing their curiosity, Chu Ling grinned and raised his fingers one by one, counting the adventures of the two of them, met an unknown old man, saved him, and obtained a lightness kung fu mental technique, which made their body skills extremely  Powerful, and accidentally bumped into Venerable Caiyue's cave, obtained the technique of disguise and mental skills, and met the Impermanence Sword Sect, which greatly increased his sword skills.

    Zhu Jiong suddenly realized: "No wonder."

    "No wonder why?" Zhao Zhongping asked.

    Zhu Jiong said: "I have fought against her before, and I am not so strong."

    Chu Ling said proudly: "Our understanding is very good. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. The sword technique of Wuchang Sword Sect is really powerful, which greatly triggers us, so our sword technique and cultivation base have improved by leaps and bounds.  .¡±

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "This is also the advantage of our Ziqi sect's mental technique. The sword technique and the mental technique are the same, and the improvement of the sword technique leads to the improvement of the mental technique."

    "No wonder." Zhu Jiong nodded vigorously.

    Miao Shiwei and the three of them were secretly surprised.

    Lu Jing smiled and said: "So, after arriving at our Tiangang Palace, how much more powerful are you?"

    "It's a pity that I haven't touched your Tiangang Palace." Chu Ling shook his head: "It's all due to the previous adventure."

    Zhu Jiong puffed up his chest immediately.

    The swordsmanship of the Impermanence Sword Sect is unrivaled in the world, and Tiangang Palace can't match it.

    "Old Zhu," Chu Ling said, "Our swordsmanship has improved a lot, so will you too."

    Zhu Jiong smiled proudly: "It's okay."

    In fact, he has also made great progress, especially the few times he played against Chu Ling, which is better than his own hard training for several years.

    "It seems that practicing kung fu really requires more discussions and exchanges." Miao Shiwei said softly.

    She was not interested in exchanging ideas before, and felt that the martial arts of Tiangang Palace were already extremely strong, and she just needed to practice hard and figure it out hard. After all, the training experience of the predecessors of Tiangang Palace had been completely recorded.

    The most important thing is concentration and hard work.

    It can be seen that the examples of Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo and Zhu Jiong are here. Her concept has changed, and she feels that such exchanges are also beneficial.

    "Of course it is necessary. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, it is difficult to understand them all at once. It takes continuous stimulation to comprehend deeper," Chu Ling said: "This is also our goal of ending our retreat and traveling down the mountain. Looking at it now, it really isIt is far better than hard training in closed doors. If we have been practicing hard in closed doors, we may not be able to reach this point in another ten or twenty years.  "

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Indeed."

    Miao Shiwei said: "If a few of us compete"

    "The sword technique of the Wuchang Sword Sect is mysterious, and the palm technique of the Tiangang Palace is also excellent. We have taken advantage of it," Chu Ling said with a smile, "There will be even greater gains."

    Miao Shiwei smiled and said: "We will also gain something."

    "Then let's hurry along while we're on the road," Chu Ling said.

    In the following three days, everyone walked and discussed with each other, exchanging their experiences and opinions with each other.

    All three parties have gained a lot.

    Along the way, Chu Ling frowned from time to time, pointing out that Sun Shao was spying from a distance.

    He didn't give up, and was looking for a chance to kill Miao Shiwei and the three of them.

    It's a pity that Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were always there, he couldn't get this opportunity, and Sun Shaoyi didn't leave completely until he came to Tiangang Peak.

    Chu Ling felt that he should find someone to kill him to avoid future troubles. After all, it was impossible for the two of them to stay by their side all the time.

    Miao Shiwei shook her head.

    She felt that it was not appropriate to kill directly in this matter, there was still room for resolution, and it was better to resolve the enemy than to end it.

    Chu Ling laughed at Miao Shiwei's naivety, Sun Shaoyi knew that he was extremely smart at a glance, such a person would never be easily persuaded.

    No matter how much he tried to persuade him, he would still believe in his own ideas, and he must kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace to take revenge, so as to gather prestige and unify the Taiyi School.

    If there is no ambition behind, there is still hope to resolve it. After having great ambition, it will become less human.

    All he thinks about is the great cause of unifying the Taiyi sect, and he is destined to make sacrifices, and sacrificing the lives of the disciples of Tiangang Palace is a matter of course.

    Until he went to Tiangang Palace and came to Lu Jing's courtyard, Chu Ling was still debating this matter with Miao Shiwei, saying that the best way is to kill Sun Shaoyi directly.

    Let's not talk about righteousness and principles, just talk about life.

    Sun Shaoyi is now going to kill the three of them. If he changes his target, how about dealing with other Tiangang Palace disciples?

    Miao Shiwei's face changed slightly.

    She hurriedly bid farewell to Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo, and left in a hurry.

    Lu Jing sighed and shook his head: "Junior Sister Miao is also extremely smart, but she is just too kind and has too many good expectations for human nature."

    Zhao Zhongping nodded.

    "After this incident, Junior Sister Miao will be touched, alas" Lu Jing's expression was complicated.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "You don't want her to be so kind, but you also don't want her to lose her kindness."

    "Yes." Lu Jing nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Don't worry, Ms. Miao is kind by nature, and the situation is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."

    Lu Jing smiled.

    The four of them were talking next to the martial arts training ground in the yard. After a while, Miao Shiwei came back in a hurry.

    She carried two old boxes in her hand, and then handed them to Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo respectively: "Here is all the martial arts of Taishangzong."

    "Junior Sister, about Sun Shaoyi"

    "Master and the others have already sent people down the mountain," Miao Shiwei smiled relaxedly: "They will secretly protect each disciple."

    Lu Jing and Zhao Zhongping breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just at this time, footsteps sounded, and a voice hurriedly sounded outside: "Senior Sister Miao, Brother Ji is seriously injured and dying."

    Miao Shiwei's expression changed slightly, she turned around and left.

 Text Chapter 1392 Xuanji (second update)

    ,

    When she came to Zhaobi, she stopped suddenly, turned her head to look at Chu Ling: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu"

    "Together together." Chu Ling followed.

    Xu Qingluo hesitated.

    Lu Jing said: "Miss Xu, you are not an outsider now, it doesn't matter."

    He obviously knew the reason for Xu Qingluo's scruples.

    Xu Qingluo nodded and followed.

    Zhu Jiong shook his head helplessly.

    He was obviously not included, and hadn't been called to go with him, so he had to take the initiative to join in without knowing the interest.

    Lu Jing and Zhao Zhongping looked at the door anxiously.

    "Who is this Senior Brother Ji?" Zhu Jiong said, "Is he a very powerful person?"

    "Let's rank among the top five of our generation." Lu Jing said.

    Zhao Zhongping said: "Senior brother Ji is extremely talented, far surpassing us, he is a true genius. He doesn't practice hard at ordinary times, but he advances very quickly."

    "There is no one who does not envy his qualifications," Lu Jing shook his head and sighed: "Everyone is envious and angry at him."

    Zhu Jiong said with emotion: "Because he obviously has such a powerful talent, but he doesn't cherish it and doesn't practice hard."

    Zhao Zhongping hurriedly echoed: "This is violence!"

    Zhu Jiong sighed: "It seems that there are such people in every major sect, and we also have such people in Wuchang Sword Sect. It makes people hate and helpless, and they can only blame God for being unfair."

    Zhao Zhongping nodded vigorously: "God is indeed unfair!"

    They practiced desperately, but they still couldn't catch up with Senior Brother Ji who was practicing leisurely.

    Brother Ji was playing around, fishing for three days and drying the nets for two days, often lazy, occasionally practicing, but getting into the realm faster than their hard training.

    This is simply too unfair.

    "Senior Brother Ji, I don't know if it's important or not." Lu Jing frowned, walking back and forth anxiously, looking at the screen wall from time to time.

    "How about we go over and have a look?" Zhao Zhongping was also worried.

    Lu Jing shook his head: "We didn't call us over, don't make trouble, just wait for the news."

    If you hear the news and rush over, what kind of decent is it? There are rules in Tiangang Palace, you can't go to Yaowang Palace without authorization.

    Zhu Jiong said: "With Miss Chu here, there is no problem."

    "I hope so" Lu Jing nodded worriedly.

    Zhao Zhongping said: "Who will hurt Senior Brother Ji? Senior Brother Ji's cultivation level is beyond our reach, and that is Sun Shaoyi"

    His eyes widened suddenly: "It can't be Sun Shaoyi, right?"

    Lu Jing shook his head.

    He didn't think it would be such a coincidence.

    Sun Shaoyi's goal is the three of them, it shouldn't be someone else, after all, the three of them are soft-witted.

    Zhu Jiong said: "It's not impossible."

    Lu Jing said: "Brother Ji's cultivation is far superior to ours, so Sun Shaoyi wouldn't be so reckless."

    "Maybe we got angry and turned our anger on him." Zhu Jiong said.

    Lu Jing frowned and thought.

    They were discussing and worrying, and time passed slowly. When they saw Chu Ling, Xu Qingluo and Miao Shiwei coming back together, they hurriedly greeted them.

    Miao Shiwei turned pale and smiled.

    Seeing her smile, Lu Jing and Zhao Zhongping breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Thanks to Ms. Chu again this time." Miao Shiwei smiled and said, "I finally rescued Senior Brother Ji."

    Chu Ling waved her small hands, grinning and said, "It's a little effort."

    Obviously very proud, but pretending to be very humble.

    Xu Qingluo said: "This is also the fate of Mr. Ji. It just so happens that we just came back. If we come back a little later"

    Miao Shiwei nodded hurriedly.

    I dare not even think about it, if I really want to delay on the road for a while, Senior Brother Ji will definitely die this time.

    "Who did it?" Zhao Zhongping asked impatiently.

    Miao Shiwei's face darkened slightly.

    Chu Ling hummed: "Sun Shaoyi!"

    "It's really him!" Lu Jing frowned and said, "He's so courageous."

    "Don't you have the guts to kill us?" Chu Ling snorted, "So don't underestimate his arrogance."

    Lu Jing said: "Didn't you already send someone to protect it?"

    Miao Shiwei sighed: "Senior brother Ji is self-reliant on his high cultivation, so he took a step ahead and escaped from the protection of Uncle Huang."

    She shook her head and said, "Even if Uncle Huang is here, he can't stop Sun Shaoyi. I'm afraid the two of them will die in the end."

    "Two can't stop SunOne?  "Lu Jing frowned.

    Miao Shiwei nodded slightly: "Sun Shaoyi is stronger than we imagined, much stronger."

    Sun Shao's two palms were blocked by Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo respectively, and then he turned and left decisively.

    They knew that he was strong because he was so fast that they couldn't react, but they didn't really see how powerful he was.

    But just like when I saw Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo back then, I knew they were strong, but I didn't know how strong they were.

    This time Ji Sihai fought against Sun Shao himself, but he couldn't survive a move.

    They are very clear about Ji Sihai's cultivation.

    If they fight against Ji Sihai, they can block more than a dozen moves with their familiar moves. After more than a dozen moves, it depends on their luck.

    Ji Sihai is just so irritating. If he doesn't practice hard every day, it can make them unable to lift their heads.

    Miao Shiwei sighed: "We are really lucky this time."

    She had never realized so deeply that if Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo were not there, the three of them would surely die.

    Just look at Ji Sihai's fate and you will know the result.

    Because Ji Sihai had already reached the foot of Tiangang Peak, he was found and rescued immediately after being injured.

    If it was a little further away, even if Ji Sihai had a panacea to hang his life, he would not be able to wait until he returned to the palace, and he would have died of exhaustion.

    Chu Ling said: "This Sun Shaoyi is a big trouble."

    "Already sent the top experts in the palace to go." Miao Shiwei said softly: "Even if he can't be killed, don't let him have a chance to do it again."

    "Can you kill him?" Chu Ling asked.

    Miao Shiwei nodded lightly: "This time he will definitely die."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Since he started killing people, he will not stop easily, and will continue to kill Tiangang Palace disciples."

    Miao Shiwei sighed.

    My previous thoughts were indeed too naive, and I still placed hope on Sun Shaoyi. Instead of preventing Miss Chu from killing him, I should beg Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo to kill him.

    In this way, Brother Ji will not almost perish.

    Zhu Jiong said: "It may not be a bad thing for him this time, after being stimulated by this, maybe he will work hard to practice hard."

    Zhao Zhongping thought about it for a while, and felt that it made a lot of sense: "If Senior Brother Ji puts his heart and soul into hard work, he will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and soon he will become one of the top masters in our Tiangang Palace!"

    Lu Jing nodded approvingly.

    If any person is stimulated by this and is almost killed by others, it will arouse the desire for powerful power, so that he will practice hard and vow to avenge this, and he will not let himself experience the despair of having his life at the hands of others.

    Miao Shiwei did not agree.

    Brother Ji has a free and easy temperament, and may not be stimulated to change. It is so easy to change, and he has worked hard for a long time.

    Zhao Zhongping said: "Junior Sister Miao, it's different this time. I believe Brother Ji will definitely start to practice hard."

    Miao Shiwei smiled and did not refute.

    Everyone was discussing together when there was a knock on the door, and the young man who came to report the news came to Miao Shiwei again, and said softly: "Senior Sister Miao, the Palace Master said that you can invite Miss Chu and Miss Xu to Xuanji Palace to have a look.  "

    Miao Shiwei was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Xuanji Hall?"

    The young man took out two emerald green signs from his pocket and handed them to Miao Shiwei.

    Miao Shiwei took it and nodded slightly: "Okay."

    After he left, Miao Shiwei smiled on her cold face, and handed the green bamboo cards to Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo respectively.

    "Xuanji Hall." Zhao Zhongping couldn't help but said, "Congratulations to Ms. Chu and Ms. Xu! ?

 Text Chapter 1393 Entering the Palace

    ,

    "Is there anything famous about Xuanji Hall?" Chu Ling asked.

    Zhao Zhongping sighed: "Xuanji Palace is the place where our palace stores the secret books of martial arts of various sects and sects."

    "Oh¡ª?" Chu Ling's eyes lit up suddenly: "Where is the secret book?"

    She almost said the name of the Sutra Pavilion.

    The Sutra Pavilion in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is a place where the four of them often go.

    Inside are the secrets of martial arts collected by the disciples of King Kong Temple in the past, as well as the experience of martial arts practice, which can be described as extremely precious.

    Of course, this is just a transcript, not the original, which was originally stored in the Sutra Pavilion in the King Kong Temple in Daxue Mountain.

    The original Buddhist scriptures pavilion in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is still a bit worse than the martial arts secrets in the secret library of the Forbidden Palace.

    ?With the passage of time, Fakong continued to add new secrets, mental methods and insights, and up to now, it has surpassed the secret library of the Forbidden Palace.

    I just don't know if the martial arts secrets of the Xuanji Temple can compare with the harvest of the Sutra Pavilion of the King Kong Temple.

    "Being able to enter the Xuanji Palace means being able to watch all the secret books." Zhao Zhongping said with emotion: "This is the first time that our palace has opened the Xuanji Palace to outsiders."

    Xu Qingluo was puzzled: "There must have been close friends before, right?"

    She didn't think that if the two of them rescued Miao Shiwei and Ji Sihai, they would be able to achieve a level beyond the friends of Tiangang Palace in the past.

    As the owner of the Tiangang Palace, the most fundamental thing is to consider the interests of the Tiangang Palace, and personal feelings are rarely a factor.

    "Yes, but the Xuanji Palace has never been opened." Zhao Zhongping shook his head.

    He looked at Lu Jing.

    Lu Jing nodded: "It's true that it hasn't been opened."

    Chu Ling said: "I know."

    Lu Jing smiled and said, "Miss Chu knows why?"

    Chu Ling said: "Of course I understand. I don't want others to know that you have collected too many secret books in Tiangang Palace. After all, they are not your own secret books. They were collected from outside. It is inevitable that other people will think too much."

    " Exactly." Lu Jing nodded lightly: "Although all the sects are collecting various martial arts secrets, they don't say much, which is not honorable."

    Xu Qingluo asked softly: "Then why did you open the Xuanji Palace to us?"

    Instead of thinking about it yourself, it is better to ask directly.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "The two girls have helped us a lot, we can't always owe you, but don't repay at all."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Actually, Taiyizong's martial arts secrets are enough to repay."

    "Not enough." Miao Shiwei shook her head: "The palace master thinks it's not enough."

    "It seems that Ms. Miao and you three hold a very important position in the Palace Master's mind." Chu Ling said with a smile: "Does it have anything to do with the Palace Master?"

    Both Lu Jing and Zhao Zhongping shook their heads.

    Miao Shiwei gave her a white look: "Miss Miao, don't talk nonsense."

    "Then your Palace Master loves his disciples extremely."

    "It's natural," Zhao Zhongping proudly puffed out his chest, "In the eyes of the old man, Palace Master, every disciple of Tiangang Palace is extremely precious."

    "He is a good palace master." Chu Ling admired, then shook his head and said: "It's different from our suzerain, our suzerain thinks more about the sect."

    "The traditions of each sect are different." Miao Shiwei said: "Our master of Tiangang Palace has always been like this, and it may also be because there are too few disciples in the palace."

    "A lot." Chu Ling snorted, "Much more than I imagined."

    Originally thought that a sect like Tiangang Palace had extremely high requirements for the qualifications of its disciples, and the number of disciples must be rare.

    Unexpectedly, the talents of Dayun people are extremely high as a whole, and there are hundreds of disciples in sects like Tiangang Palace.

    This is far more than she imagined.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Let's go and see the Xuanji Hall."

    "Yes, go to Xuanji Hall to see and see." Chu Ling hurriedly said: "By the way, is there a time limit after we go in?"

    "No." Zhao Zhongping said, "Go in with this sign and stay as long as you want."

    "What happened after you came out?" Chu Ling asked, "Is this sign taken back?"

    "Of course not." Zhao Zhongping smiled and said, "You can take it in at any time."

    "So, can we stay here for a few more days and read all the secrets of Xuanji Palace?" Chu Ling's eyes lit up.

    "It's okay if you want to do that." Zhao Zhongping smiled.

    Lu Jing laughed: "You can't chew as much as you want, Miss Chu, you are too greedy.""

    Chu Lingdao: "With such a good opportunity, there are countless adventures. How can we not cherish it?"

    "That's true." Lu Jing thought for a while and nodded.

    In the view of the disciples of Tiangang Palace, the secret books hidden in Xuanji Palace are at most for reference.

    However, in the eyes of Ziqi Sect disciples, each of these secret books is probably a rare and unique skill.

    He can fully understand the feeling.

    Miao Shiwei said: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu, let me take you there."

    "good."¡ª¡ª

    The Xuanji Hall is located at the southeast corner, which is where the Xuanji star in the Big Dipper is located.

    Miao Shiwei brought the two of them to the front of the main hall, and she went in directly.

    The two women held up the green bamboo plaque, let the four guards in front of the hall see it, and followed Miao Shiwei in.

    Chu Ling groped for the green bamboo plaque: "The material is not bad."

    "Bixin Bamboo," Miao Shiwei explained softly as she stepped up the steps, "Our Tiangang Peak's unique species is as good as jade and as hard as iron."

    "It's the best weapon for practicing kung fu."

    "Many of them are used to build houses." Miao Shiwei said: "Many disciples built their own yards on the peak."

    I usually live in Tiangang Palace, and occasionally go to live in the hut I built to adjust my mood and state of mind.

    This is the normal state of Tiangang Palace disciples.

    "That's good. Miss Miao, do you have your own bamboo house?" Chu Ling asked.

    Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly.

    ?I don't need to build another house to adjust my mood, and I can always maintain the peace and harmony of my mind.

    "Amazing." Chu Ling praised.

    Mood needs to be stimulated by changes, so as to achieve the purpose of regulation.

    The three women stepped up nine steps, crossed the knee-high threshold, and stepped into the warm, dry and sunny hall.

    All you can see are bookcases, row by row.

    Chu Ling was speechless: "This so much?"

    Miao Shiwei smiled and said: "The Xuanji Palace has three floors in total, this is the first floor, the second floor will be less, and the third floor will be even less."

    "Does it get stronger as you go up?"

    "No, the higher you go, the more incomplete it becomes. For example, the martial arts of the Taiyi School are originally on the first level."

    "The incompleteness is not all the original?"

    "The first layer is the complete system, the second layer is the complete system, and the third layer is the incomplete system." Miao Shiwei shook her head: "It is definitely not difficult to cultivate."

    "It must be no small matter to accept the remnants of the book." Chu Ling said.

    Miao Shiwei shook her head: "Those are only suitable for looking at. Open your eyes and increase your imagination. Sometimes looking at them is harmful and not beneficial, and may lead you astray."

    "Then how about we go and see the remnants first?" Chu Ling asked curiously.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I'll look at it on the first floor, you can go and see the remnants."

    "Okay." Chu Ling did as he said, and took Miao Shiwei to the third floor.

    When passing the second floor, I found that the second floor has only half of the shelves of the first floor, and the third floor has only half of the second floor.

    Chu Ling looked at Miao Shiwei curiously: "It seems that there is no one here."

    In her mind, Xuanji Palace should be full of people, and there are more than 100 disciples in Tiangang Palace.

    Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly: "New disciples will come to take a look if they are curious, and some who want to break through the realm will also come to browse and find some novel ideas. Usually, they rarely come here. ?

 Chapter 1394 Invincible (second update)

    ,

    "Sure enough, it's Tiangang Palace" Chu Ling turned his head and looked around with an envious expression on his face: "I don't even bother to come here!"

    She shook her head and said with emotion: "This is an endless treasure!"

    Miao Shiwei smiled and said: "Actually, too much martial arts is useless. The most important thing is to find the one that suits you."

    Chu Lingling said with emotion: "If you don't have enough martial arts, how do you know which one is more suitable for you?"

    Miao Shiwei said: "We are disciples of Tiangang Palace, so of course we are the most suitable for Tiangang Palace martial arts, not to mention these martial arts are not as good as our Tiangang Palace martial arts."

    Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Miss Miao, that's wrong."

    Miao Shiwei looked at her puzzled.

    Chu Lingdao: "If you want to say that the martial arts of Tiangang Palace are good, it is true, but the most powerful martial arts of Tiangang Palace is Tiangang God's Palm, and other martial arts may not be so powerful, such as lightness kung fu and agility, like  Sword skills, boxing skills, they may not be the strongest."

    Miao Shiwei was at a loss for words for a moment, and shook her head helplessly.

    This is indeed a good statement.

    Not all martial arts in Tiangang Palace are the strongest. The most powerful is Tiangang Divine Palm, followed by swordsmanship, which is also rare in the world, and the rest are in the top ten.

    ?Just relying on the Divine Palm of Tiangang is already enough to run amok, so focus on the Divine Palm of Tiangang and don't need to be distracted to learn from others.

    Therefore, you only need to refer to other martial arts a little bit, and you should not be distracted by this, and put the cart before the horse.

    Therefore, although there are many exercises in Xuanji Hall, there are not many people who come to see them.

    Concentrate most of your energy on the palm of Tiangang God.

    Chu Ling said excitedly: "Let me take a look at these fragments and see if there is anything interesting."

    "Some of them are likely to be evil." Miao Shiwei said softly: "Be careful, don't be led astray."

    "Could it be Daqian's magic?"

    "The martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Secret Tome? There really are." Miao Shiwei said softly, "It's just on the first floor."

    "Do you also collect the martial arts from the Heavenly Demon Secret Code?"

    "The Dagan Demon Sect was very prominent at the beginning, and it was the best in the world. How can we lose their magic skills?" Miao Shiwei said softly: "It's just that they lack their Heavenly Demon Sutra, so I can't practice it. I can only watch it.  The delicacy in it, driven by emotion, and the speed of entering the world, can be regarded as miraculous."

    "Okay, then I'll read it slowly." Chu Ling came to a bookcase, lowered her head and began to look at the volumes on it.

    Miao Shiwei said: "Miss Chu, if you need anything, just ask me. If you ask someone, they will know where I live."

    "Okay." Chu Ling waved his hand.

    Miao Shiwei saw that she had begun to focus on the fragments, shook her head, turned around and left lightly.

    When she came to the first floor, she saw Xu Qingluo quietly flipping through a book with a calm expression.

    It seems that what I read is just an ordinary book, rather than the rare secrets of martial arts.

    There are abundant martial arts secrets in the Xuanji Palace, which are not so precious to the disciples of Tiangang Palace, but to other martial arts people, any book is a secret of miraculous skills that can set off a bloodbath.

    Miao Shiwei approached lightly.

    Xu Qingluo looked up and smiled at her.

    Miao Shiwei used voice transmission to enter the secret: "Miss Xu, I'm going back first, if you have anything to do, just go to me."

    Xu Qingluo looked up at the location of the stairs.

    Miao Shiwei said softly: "Miss Chu is looking through the fragments, so I won't bother you, you can take your time, there is no rush."

    Xu Qingluo smiled, and also transmitted the sound transmission: "I'm afraid you will be upset if you stay for a long time."

    Miao Shiwei laughed, and shook her head lightly: "It's better to stay longer, I wish you could stay here all the time."

    These are her sincere words.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and transmitted the sound into the secret: "It's more interesting to learn from each other, and the progress of cultivation will be faster, right?"

    "Exactly." Miao Shiwei nodded slightly.

    Half of it was because she really learned how to practice faster, and the other half was because she felt that being with them was very easy.

    Because of her cold temperament, although she is favored by the male disciples in Tiangang Palace, she has no real friends, no friends who really communicate with each other on an equal footing.

    Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo are different.

    One of them is reckless and straightforward, and the other is gentle and kind, making her very comfortable to get along with, and she likes getting along with them very much.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then let's bother you for a few more days."

    Miao Shiwei said dissatisfiedly: "Miss Xu, you are too polite!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Okay, then we will not be polite, just leave this?Think of it as our Purple Air Sect.  "

    Only then did Miao Shiwei nodded in satisfaction: "Then I'll go."

    Xu Qingluo waved her hand.

    Miao Shiwei left lightly.

    When Fakong saw this, he got up and paced with his hands behind his back, patting the railing on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, shaking his head and laughing, full of admiration.

    The two of them really surprised people everywhere, and they made it this far.

    Originally thought that they could get close to Tiangang Palace, and it was already rare for them to have a look at Tiangang Palace.

    Unexpectedly, they could enter the Xuanji Hall of Tiangang Palace and browse the collections of the Xuanji Hall to their heart's content.

    Moreover, the Xuanji Hall really didn't hide anything from the two of them, and directly opened up all three floors, which can be browsed as much as you like.

    Tiangang Palace's move can be described as grand.

    If it were a real Ziqi Sect disciple, seeing such a situation, he would definitely feel admiration and gratitude for Tiangang Palace, and even return his heart.

    In the future, if Tiangang Palace asks them for help, how could they refuse, and they will definitely go all out.

    Originally, they were lifesavers, but they eventually became the foreign aid of Tiangang Palace, able to mobilize top experts at critical moments.

    This is the strength of Tiangang Palace.

    If it were a real sect disciple or a member of Dayun Martial Arts, which one would be able to withstand Tiangang Palace's methods of restraint?

    Tiangang Palace has such means, I don't know how many top martial arts masters it has received, coupled with its transcendent status, it really cannot be underestimated.

    Fakong paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, resisting the urge to appear next to Xu Qingluo and collect all the martial arts secrets of the Xuanji Temple in the Kalachakra Tower.

    He endured very hard.

    Feeling that she couldn't bear it any longer, she appeared in Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard in a flash.

    In Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu were sitting opposite her drinking tea with relaxed expressions.

    Ning Zhenzhen recovered his appearance, dressed in white clothes like snow, and was talking to Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang about some common sense of Dayong Wulin.

    Fakong appeared in a flash, Ning Zhenzhen got up and smiled, "Senior brother."

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang looked at him excitedly.

    Fa Kong waved his hands, sat next to Ning Zhenzhen, looked at Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang: "How are you doing?"

    "It's not going well." Zhou Yang was dejected: "There hasn't been much progress."

    Fakong laughed: "You are too greedy."

    The reputation of their two Flying Snow and Two Swords has spread throughout Tianjing, and the name of invincibility is almost known to everyone, not only the people in the martial arts, but also the common people.

    The restaurants and restaurants in the city of Tianjing spread their deeds everywhere, talking about which famous master they defeated and who could break their invincibility.

    Up to now, the two of them are already the existence that the famous martial arts masters shy away from.

    Zhou Yang said: "Uncle Shi, when can we go back?"

    "Soon." Fakong said.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "Uncle Shi, you said it was too late last time, but you still couldn't go back."

    ?Because they had to go back, they completely let go and challenged the heroes unscrupulously.

    As a result, they haven't gone back now, and the two of them have almost become the public enemies of Dayong Wulin, and they can't do anything.

    Fakong was helpless: "The situation is always changing, so I say that supernatural powers cannot be relied upon."

    "Then when can I go back?" Zhou Yang asked with a bitter face.

    Fakong sighed and looked at Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen's expression was calm, her eyes stayed elsewhere, as if she didn't see or hear anything, but the corners of her slightly raised mouth showed that she was suppressing a smile.

 Text Chapter 1395 Undefeated (one more)

    ,

    Zhou Yu glared at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang pursed his lips: "Okay, no hurry, no hurry."

    Fakong said helplessly: "Isn't it good here in Tianjing? It's rare to come here once."

    Zhou Yang nodded hurriedly: "It's pretty good, but no matter how good Tianjing is, it's not Shenjing, it's different."

    "It's because people are different." Fakong said with a smile: "If Qingluo and Chu Ling were here, wouldn't they want to go back to Shenjing?"

    Zhou Yang scratched the back of his head embarrassingly: "It's not"

    "That's it." Fakong nodded: "The two of them are now entering the Xuanji Hall of Tiangang Palace."

    "Xuanji Palace?" Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu curiously.

    Zhou Yu shook her head, but she didn't know.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Xuanji Hall is one of the seven halls of Tiangang Palace, right?"

    "Junior sister knows?"

    "No matter how much there is, it will be unclear. There is very little news about Tiangang Palace."

    Everything in Tiangang Palace is very mysterious. Few people know the details of Tiangang Palace, and its status is detached, and few people can enter Tiangang Palace.

    Even if they go in, they often have a very strict mouth and will not leak out.

    Fakong said: "Xuanji Hall is one of the seven halls, similar to the Sutra Pavilion."

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu's eyes widened immediately.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Of course, there are no martial arts secrets of Tiangang Palace in it, but various sects and sects collected, the sects and unique schools that have been handed down in the past dynasties, it can be said to be rich."

    "Qingluo and the others were able to enter Xuanji Hall?" Zhou Yu said in surprise, "This is not something that can be achieved with hard work."

    As the top sect of Dayun, how could Tiangang Palace easily open up a place like Xuanji Palace?

    Just like the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, it has not been opened to outsiders so far, and no matter how good the relationship is, they will not be allowed to enter the Buddhist scriptures pavilion.

    Only the disciples of King Kong Temple can enter the Sutra Pavilion.

    Fa Kong told the story with a smile, which made Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu look excited and fascinated.

    "As expected of Qingluo." Zhou Yu praised.

    Fakong said: "Most of this is due to Chu Ling. Relying on the reckless and straightforward temperament she played, she let go and tossed and reached this step by accident."

    The Xuanji Temple is infinitely attractive to him, that's why he was tormented like this, and he couldn't help but want to rush in and plunder all the secret books.

    If you can understand these secrets of Xuanji Temple, even if you can't immediately improve your cultivation, you can still lay a solid foundation for further advancement, and the benefits will definitely be endless.

    At this stage, I can't help but feel that there is no way to make progress. No matter how hard I am, how exciting, I seem to be standing still.

    He knows that the most effective way in such a situation is to retreat to advance, and he can no longer rush forward, but to turn his head and consolidate the original, lay a good foundation, but the foundation is still not solid enough.

    The secrets of the Xuanji Palace are the most important cornerstones of oneself. If you can browse through these books and secrets, the foundation will be stronger. As long as the foundation is stable enough, then it will be a matter of course if you want to go to the next level.

    "Master, we also let go of the torment." Zhou Yang said helplessly: "We almost beat all the masters in the entire Dayong."

    "Except for Shenjian Peak, it seems that the other masters of the Six Great Sects haven't encountered much, right?"

    "This" Zhou Yang hesitated: "It's okay for us to fight against the masters of a dozen general sects, but against the top six sects"

    Fakong shook his head: "Not enough courage."

    Zhou Yang gritted his teeth: "Do you really want to fight the Sixth Sect?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Zhou Yudao: "Senior brother, we originally wanted to conquer the entire Tianjing, and before leaving, we were defeated by the senior sister, so as to complete the name of the senior sister."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "I'm picking up a big bargain."

    If this is really done, the reputation and status of the Jade Butterfly Sect will be greatly improved in an instant.

    Although these days, the battle with Shenjian Peak is inextricable, but it is not known to the outside world.

    Most things are done in secret, and outsiders don't have the guts to spy on Shenjianfeng's activities.

    People know that the Jade Butterfly Sect is not that weak. After all, it offended the Shenjian Peak but still survived.

    There are also some people in the martial arts world who know that the Jade Butterfly School is not what it used to be.

    However, most people in the martial arts still deeply believe that the strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect is mediocre.

    Now that the fame of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yufeixue's twin swords spread across the world, but after they were finally defeated by Mo Youlan, the patriarch of the Jade Butterfly Sect, they could form a powerful impact and directly destroy people's original cognition.

    I know from now onThe Butterfly Sect is not weak.

    Fakong said: "This is indeed a shortcut, and it is indeed a great deal."

    "But if you challenge the masters of the six sects, you may not be able to remain undefeated." Zhou Yang frowned.

    Fakong said: "You have to try, how do you know that you can't remain undefeated?"

    Zhou Yang shook his head: "The status of an undefeated master and a defeated one is completely different in people's minds."

    I am amazing, but how long have I only been practicing?

    I am a great master, but not because of genius, but because of my uncle.

    Therefore, there is no advantage for me to meet the masters of the Six Great Sects of Dayong, and I am likely to lose.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "It doesn't matter if you lose."

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother, are we going to stay for a long time?"

    You must know that challenging the six major sects is not the same as challenging the general sect masters, and often one person will pull out a nest.

    Fakong shook his head: "It's hard to say."

    Zhou Yang's vigor is indeed insufficient.

    He doesn't know how strong he is, this is cognitive bias.

    It is because he has been with Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and Zhou Yu, and he is at a disadvantage, so he thinks that his cultivation is not strong.

    He thought that he was stronger than the average grand master, but he was not that great.

    "Brother" Zhou Yu looked helplessly at Fakong.

    Fakong said with a smile: "It depends on what the emperor wants,the emperor's thoughts change three times a day. After meeting the queen mother, he will change for a while, and then he will come back firmly. After meeting the queen, he will change again, and then he will become firm again."

    When the queen mother and queen saw Chu Xiong, they urged him to call Chu Ling back quickly and stop taking risks outside.

    When Chu Xiong first started, he had to talk about the truth, saying that she would have to go through some ups and downs when she was old, and that this was a rare opportunity to be with Xu Qingluo, and it was really dangerous.

    But it's not that the queen mother and queen don't understand this truth, but they can't bear it emotionally and miss it very much.

    Seeing that it was useless at all, Chu Xiong simply agreed directly, but he just procrastinated and refused to give the order.

    Then when they met the next day, they had to be nagged and complained. He could only say that the order had been made and it would take time.

    After procrastinating for a few days, he would say that the order was originally issued, but this girl Chu Ling was so courageous that she refused to follow the order.

    The Empress Dowager and the Empress asked him to continue issuing edicts, several in a row, and she would eventually obey the edicts.

    Fakong watched coldly from a distance, and felt that Chuxiong was really rare, and he could persist for so long without issuing an edict.

    "Okay then, let's challenge the masters of the Six Great Sects!" Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "Don't worry about Junior Sister Ning, she doesn't expect you to build a ladder."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a sweet smile: "Brother, their ladder is very powerful. If I can really step on it, it will save me countless efforts."

    Fakong gave her a sideways glance.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "However, Junior Sister and Nephew Zhou, you still need to focus on yourselves, helping me is incidental."

    "Yes." Zhou Yu nodded slightly, looking at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang gritted his teeth: "Then challenge the masters of the six sects!"

    This is a complete fight, and there is no way for myself to retreat. The undefeated golden body will soon be broken, but I don¡¯t know which master can defeat the two of us. It is Qingluya, Magic Sword Valley, or Mo Yun.  city?

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your cultivation bases have been improving all the time, it is not so easy to lose."

    Zhou Yang shook his head.

    The uncle's words must be to let himself relax his vigilance.

    But it turns out that they are indeed not that easy to lose.

    Within ten days, they defeated three top masters from Demon Knife Valley, three top masters from Moyun City, even two masters from Qingluya, and one master from Damiaolian Temple.

 Text Chapter 1396 System (2 more)

    ,

    When Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling heard the news, they had already gone through the entire Xuanji Temple's martial arts secrets.

    Both of them have the ability of photographic memory, as long as they have seen it, they can remember it with a little effort.

    "Master, Tiangang Palace is worthy of being Tiangang Palace." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "It is richer than our Buddhist scriptures pavilion in King Kong Temple."

    She had entered the scripture storage pavilion of King Kong Temple.

    There are indeed a lot of martial arts in the Cangjing Pavilion, but compared with Tiangang Palace, it is too far behind.

    Fakong said: "Our King Kong Temple is only one of the three sects, so naturally it cannot be compared with the supernatural Tiangang Palace."

    Daxueshan is one of the three sects, and King Kong Temple is only one of them, so the status gap with Tiangang Palace is still huge.

    What's more important is that Tiangang Palace can deduce the secrets of heaven and see the general trend of the world, so as to make the best use of the situation and act according to the situation.

    Just like the beggar's version of Tianyantong, you can take a step ahead and wait for the pie to fall from the sky without any effort.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I guess the Tianhai Sword Sect is far inferior to the Guangming Sect."

    Chu Ling said: "I think Dayun's martial arts are more complicated and profound."

    The three of them stood on a mountain peak at this time, bathed in the bright sunshine, and looked at the Tiangang Palace in the distance.

    At this time, the two of them had left Tiangang Palace and did not continue to stay in Tiangang Palace to enter Xuanji Palace.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master, Dayun's folk customs are more generous and simple, but martial arts are just the opposite. They are profound and complicated, far surpassing our Dagan's martial arts."

    Chu Ling said: "Is there any reason for this?"

    Fakong smiled and looked at the two women: "What do you think?"

    Chu Ling glared at him dissatisfied.

    Here comes this trick again!

    Xu Qingluo pondered and said: "Martial arts are complicated and cultivation is difficult, so I don't care about other things, and the worldly life pursues simplicity and simplicity."

    Chu Ling shook his head: "No, no."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "What is that?"

    "I really thought about this question carefully," Chu Ling said triumphantly, "I think it's because of the ethos of Dayun Martial Arts back then, the martial arts we saw were complicated and profound, but now the mainstream of Dayun Martial Arts is simple and grand.  The complicated learning we see now has been eliminated!"

    "Oh¡ª?" Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "All we see are those who are eliminated, and the ones left behind are all simple and grand?"

    "Yes." Chu Ling nodded vigorously: "Dayun's folk customs determine the trend of martial arts. This means that martial arts must be in line with nature in order to truly display its power. If there is no way to adapt to nature, but let nature be  If you follow martial arts, you are doomed to be eliminated, this is what your master always said about survival of the fittest!"

    Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "Sister Chu, you are amazing!"

    "Hey!" Chu Ling smiled proudly, extremely proud.

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It does make sense, but it seems that the Tiangang Divine Palm is not simple, but requires a lot of palm techniques."

    Chu Lingdao: "I have talked with Ms. Miao, and their practice of Tiangang God's Palm is difficult first and then easy. As long as you practice well in the first part, you will practice faster and faster in the latter part."

    Fakong waved his hands and said: "There are often two ways of thinking about how to increase the power of the palm technique, one is to increase the technique, and the other is to damage the technique."

    "Increasing method" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Increasing method is to increase the tricks, making the tricks more and more subtle?"

    "Not bad." Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The subtraction is to reduce the number of moves, so as to condense them?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Simple but effective, that's exactly what they are after, and what they pay attention to is simplicity."

    "Isn't this a damage?" Chu Ling said: "This is obviously an increase. It looks simple, but it's actually more difficult to practice."

    Fakong said: "It's like the Taiyi Divine Palm, which uses the damage method, but it is very difficult to practice without the previous eight sets of basic palm techniques."

    "It's very difficult to practice the first eight sets of basic palm techniques." Chu Ling pouted and said, "It's really difficult."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    The two of them plus Miao Shiwei, the three of them sparred together for ten days, and participated in the study of Taiyi Divine Palm together.

    The progress is extremely huge, and they have all practiced one form of Taiyi Divine Palm, and there are nine forms of Taiyi Divine Palm.

    In ten days, I practiced the first eight sets, and then the first of the nine forms. The rapid progress can be seen.

    This is due to the superposition of wisdom and wisdom of the three women, and the storm formed by the impact of wisdom can be described as effective.??Amazing.

    They all felt admiration.

    It's a pity that the ten days passed quickly, and they had already read all the secrets of Xuanji Palace, so they should not wait any longer.

    If you don't leave, you don't know how to advance or retreat.

    Despite Miao Shiwei's persuasion, the two of them left.

    What's more, you should copy it out as soon as possible while you have just finished reading it, so as not to forget something, after all, you have read too many secrets in one go.

    With the ability of photographic memory, it is inevitable that because of watching too much at once, it will interfere with each other and offset the impression.

    Fakong couldn't help laughing: "It took ten days to practice one style, which is indeed difficult enough."

    Based on their aptitude, coupled with their current martial arts accomplishments, it is rare that they haven't practiced a palm technique in ten days.

    "Exactly." Chu Ling said: "However, the power of the Taiyi Divine Palm is really undeniable. I think it is stronger than the Great Vajra Palm."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Chu Ling suddenly slapped out his palm, and Bai Shengsheng's little hand reached Fakong's chest with incredible speed.

    Fakong slid back and extended his palm at the same time. When the palm was lifted from the waist, it was still crystal clear like jade. When it was lifted to the chest, it had already turned into purple gold, meeting Chu Lingyu's hand.

    "Bang!" Chu Ling staggered back a step.

    Fakong stood firm.

    Chu Ling shook his hand and said dissatisfiedly: "You are cheating."

    Fakong laughed and said, "I suppressed my cultivation base under you purely by the power of the Great Vajra Palm."

    "That's cheating!" Chu Ling began to rub after shaking it, to relieve the numbness and pain in his palm.

    Fakong said: "Great Vajra Palm is not as shallow as you imagined, the upper limit is extremely high."

    "Then let's practice the Great Vajra Palm?" Chu Ling snorted.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Master, the Great Vajra Palm needs sufficient Buddhist practice, doesn't it?"

    Fakong nodded slowly and said: "The more profound the Dharma, the stronger the power of the Vajra Palm. The power that can be controlled in the world is infinite, but people's understanding of this great power is extremely shallow. The Vajra Palm cannot control themselves.  An imperceptible force."

    Chu Ling was dubious: "So, the Great Vajra Palm is stronger than the Taiyi Divine Palm?"

    Fakong nodded: "For me, the Taiyi Divine Palm is really strong, but it is not as good as the Great Vajra Palm."

    The power source of the Taiyi Divine Palm is different from that of the Great Vajra Palm, and the understanding of this power source is the real foundation.

    Although the Taiyi School was powerful at the beginning, it is a pity that it still lacked a sufficient theoretical system and was not as profound as Buddhism.

    The martial arts of King Kong Temple are closely connected with Buddhism. The deeper the Buddhism, the smoother and farther you can go when practicing martial arts. This is the truth that all the disciples of King Kong Temple understand.

    But there are not many people who can really understand it, so they often don't take it seriously, and prefer to practice martial arts.

    "Then isn't our work in vain?" Chu Ling said.

    Fakong shook his head: "On the contrary, through the palm of the Supreme One, one can touch the power that the palm of the Supreme One must control, so as to gain more understanding of the power of the world, which is of great benefit."

    Chu Ling smiled.

    Fakong said: "You should go back."

    Chu Ling was startled.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Not willing?"

    "Miss Miao is pretty good." Chu Ling said: "I really like our temper, and I still want to come back in a few days."

    Fakong looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The emperor hasn't issued an edict yet, has he?"

    "The dragon is about to ascend to the abyss," Fakong said slowly, "I'm afraid there will be some turmoil in the big cloud."

    "That's just right." Chu Ling said hurriedly.

    "At that time, I will not be able to concentrate on paying attention to you." Fakong said.

 Text Chapter 1396 System (2 more)

    ,

    When Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling heard the news, they had already gone through the entire Xuanji Temple's martial arts secrets.

    Both of them have the ability of photographic memory, as long as they have seen it, they can remember it with a little effort.

    "Master, Tiangang Palace is worthy of being Tiangang Palace." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "It is richer than our Buddhist scriptures pavilion in King Kong Temple."

    She had entered the scripture storage pavilion of King Kong Temple.

    There are indeed a lot of martial arts in the Cangjing Pavilion, but compared with Tiangang Palace, it is too far behind.

    Fakong said: "Our King Kong Temple is only one of the three sects, so naturally it cannot be compared with the supernatural Tiangang Palace."

    Daxueshan is one of the three sects, and King Kong Temple is only one of them, so the status gap with Tiangang Palace is still huge.

    What's more important is that Tiangang Palace can deduce the secrets of heaven and see the general trend of the world, so as to make the best use of the situation and act according to the situation.

    Just like the beggar's version of Tianyantong, you can take a step ahead and wait for the pie to fall from the sky without any effort.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I guess the Tianhai Sword Sect is far inferior to the Guangming Sect."

    Chu Ling said: "I think Dayun's martial arts are more complicated and profound."

    The three of them stood on a mountain peak at this time, bathed in the bright sunshine, and looked at the Tiangang Palace in the distance.

    At this time, the two of them had left Tiangang Palace and did not continue to stay in Tiangang Palace to enter Xuanji Palace.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master, Dayun's folk customs are more generous and simple, but martial arts are just the opposite. They are profound and complicated, far surpassing our Dagan's martial arts."

    Chu Ling said: "Is there any reason for this?"

    Fakong smiled and looked at the two women: "What do you think?"

    Chu Ling glared at him dissatisfied.

    Here comes this trick again!

    Xu Qingluo pondered and said: "Martial arts are complicated and cultivation is difficult, so I don't care about other things, and the worldly life pursues simplicity and simplicity."

    Chu Ling shook his head: "No, no."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "What is that?"

    "I really thought about this question carefully," Chu Ling said triumphantly, "I think it's because of the ethos of Dayun Martial Arts back then, the martial arts we saw were complicated and profound, but now the mainstream of Dayun Martial Arts is simple and grand.  The complicated learning we see now has been eliminated!"

    "Oh¡ª?" Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "All we see are those who are eliminated, and the ones left behind are all simple and grand?"

    "Yes." Chu Ling nodded vigorously: "Dayun's folk customs determine the trend of martial arts. This means that martial arts must be in line with nature in order to truly display its power. If there is no way to adapt to nature, but let nature be  If you follow martial arts, you are doomed to be eliminated, this is what your master always said about survival of the fittest!"

    Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "Sister Chu, you are amazing!"

    "Hey!" Chu Ling smiled proudly, extremely proud.

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It does make sense, but it seems that the Tiangang Divine Palm is not simple, but requires a lot of palm techniques."

    Chu Lingdao: "I have talked with Ms. Miao, and their practice of Tiangang God's Palm is difficult first and then easy. As long as you practice well in the first part, you will practice faster and faster in the latter part."

    Fakong waved his hands and said: "There are often two ways of thinking about how to increase the power of the palm technique, one is to increase the technique, and the other is to damage the technique."

    "Increasing method" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Increasing method is to increase the tricks, making the tricks more and more subtle?"

    "Not bad." Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The subtraction is to reduce the number of moves, so as to condense them?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Simple but effective, that's exactly what they are after, and what they pay attention to is simplicity."

    "Isn't this a damage?" Chu Ling said: "This is obviously an increase. It looks simple, but it's actually more difficult to practice."

    Fakong said: "It's like the Taiyi Divine Palm, which uses the damage method, but it is very difficult to practice without the previous eight sets of basic palm techniques."

    "It's very difficult to practice the first eight sets of basic palm techniques." Chu Ling pouted and said, "It's really difficult."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    The two of them plus Miao Shiwei, the three of them sparred together for ten days, and participated in the study of Taiyi Divine Palm together.

    The progress is extremely huge, and they have all practiced one form of Taiyi Divine Palm, and there are nine forms of Taiyi Divine Palm.

    In ten days, I practiced the first eight sets, and then the first of the nine forms. The rapid progress can be seen.

    This is due to the superposition of wisdom and wisdom of the three women, and the storm formed by the impact of wisdom can be described as effective.??Amazing.

    They all felt admiration.

    It's a pity that the ten days passed quickly, and they had already read all the secrets of Xuanji Palace, so they should not wait any longer.

    If you don't leave, you don't know how to advance or retreat.

    Despite Miao Shiwei's persuasion, the two of them left.

    What's more, you should copy it out as soon as possible while you have just finished reading it, so as not to forget something, after all, you have read too many secrets in one go.

    With the ability of photographic memory, it is inevitable that because of watching too much at once, it will interfere with each other and offset the impression.

    Fakong couldn't help laughing: "It took ten days to practice one style, which is indeed difficult enough."

    Based on their aptitude, coupled with their current martial arts accomplishments, it is rare that they haven't practiced a palm technique in ten days.

    "Exactly." Chu Ling said: "However, the power of the Taiyi Divine Palm is really undeniable. I think it is stronger than the Great Vajra Palm."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Chu Ling suddenly slapped out his palm, and Bai Shengsheng's little hand reached Fakong's chest with incredible speed.

    Fakong slid back and extended his palm at the same time. When the palm was lifted from the waist, it was still crystal clear like jade. When it was lifted to the chest, it had already turned into purple gold, meeting Chu Lingyu's hand.

    "Bang!" Chu Ling staggered back a step.

    Fakong stood firm.

    Chu Ling shook his hand and said dissatisfiedly: "You are cheating."

    Fakong laughed and said, "I suppressed my cultivation base under you purely by the power of the Great Vajra Palm."

    "That's cheating!" Chu Ling began to rub after shaking it, to relieve the numbness and pain in his palm.

    Fakong said: "Great Vajra Palm is not as shallow as you imagined, the upper limit is extremely high."

    "Then let's practice the Great Vajra Palm?" Chu Ling snorted.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Ling curled her red lips.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Master, the Great Vajra Palm needs sufficient Buddhist practice, doesn't it?"

    Fakong nodded slowly and said: "The more profound the Dharma, the stronger the power of the Vajra Palm. The power that can be controlled in the world is infinite, but people's understanding of this great power is extremely shallow. The Vajra Palm cannot control themselves.  An imperceptible force."

    Chu Ling was dubious: "So, the Great Vajra Palm is stronger than the Taiyi Divine Palm?"

    Fakong nodded: "For me, the Taiyi Divine Palm is really strong, but it is not as good as the Great Vajra Palm."

    The power source of the Taiyi Divine Palm is different from that of the Great Vajra Palm, and the understanding of this power source is the real foundation.

    Although the Taiyi School was powerful at the beginning, it is a pity that it still lacked a sufficient theoretical system and was not as profound as Buddhism.

    The martial arts of King Kong Temple are closely connected with Buddhism. The deeper the Buddhism, the smoother and farther you can go when practicing martial arts. This is the truth that all the disciples of King Kong Temple understand.

    But there are not many people who can really understand it, so they often don't take it seriously, and prefer to practice martial arts.

    "Then isn't our work in vain?" Chu Ling said.

    Fakong shook his head: "On the contrary, through the palm of the Supreme One, one can touch the power that the palm of the Supreme One must control, so as to gain more understanding of the power of the world, which is of great benefit."

    Chu Ling smiled.

    Fakong said: "You should go back."

    Chu Ling was startled.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Not willing?"

    "Miss Miao is pretty good." Chu Ling said: "I really like our temper, and I still want to come back in a few days."

    Fakong looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The emperor hasn't issued an edict yet, has he?"

    "The dragon is about to ascend to the abyss," Fakong said slowly, "I'm afraid there will be some turmoil in the big cloud."

    "That's just right." Chu Ling said hurriedly.

    "At that time, I will not be able to concentrate on paying attention to you." Fakong said.

 Text Chapter 1399 Requirements (one more)

    Under the clear light of the moonlight, a purple gold cassock fluttered, and the golden light shrouded the Fakong faintly, as if the Buddha came to the world.

    Sun Shaoyi didn't come in front of Fakong, he just turned around, turned in one direction and galloped away, at an extremely fast speed.

    Standing on a rock, Fakong watched Sun Shao disappear without a trace like a wisp of smoke, shook his head and laughed.

    This move was unexpected. Sun Shaoyi clearly saw him, so he should know that he was the one to help, but he didn't come over.

    It's as if nothing happened just now.

    This is indeed enough to make a quick decision, and it didn't stop because of something strange. After all, there are still chasing troops behind.

    The four middle-aged men were like the wind, and quickly passed not far from Fakong, without feeling the existence of Fakong.

    Fakong looked at the four middle-aged men.

    The four of them are all handsome and elegant, with a clear and unrestrained demeanor, which is different from ordinary people in the martial arts world.

    Even though they were extremely fast, there was no anxiety and eagerness on their faces, and they looked calm and indifferent.

    The cultivation of the four of them is not bad, comparable to the standard of everyone in Longyuan Town now.

    Zhen Longyuan is the top master of all sects. Later, through his own latent development and stimulation, he has greatly improved, and his combat power can even be doubled.

    Under such circumstances, these four people can still be as close as they are, which shows that they are indeed rare top masters.

    Sun Shaoyi is a genius, he also inherited the mantle of Tai Yizong, and his cultivation is top-notch.

    It's almost the same as any of these four people, and if one is against four, it is invincible.

    It can be seen from the Fate Pass that the four of them also have a joint secret technique, which can greatly increase the strength of the four of them.

    Once Sun Shao met these four, he really had to escape for his life, and it is rare to be able to escape with his life and run so far.

    After the four of them froze for a quarter of an hour, Sun Shaoyi could no longer be seen.

    But they still drifted leisurely.

    "Senior brother Zhou, otherwise we will step up and deal with him directly."

    "Not urgent."

    "Senior brother Zhou, there are so many long nights and dreams, what if there is another person who rushes to help?"

    "It is indeed possible, Senior Brother Zhou, otherwise we will deal with this kid directly, don't delay any longer."

    "Don't you want to see who else is behind him?"

    "We want to watch, but if a group of people come out to stop him desperately, we may not be able to kill him."

    "He can't escape from our hands. It's not too late to kill him after killing those who stop him."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "If you don't dig out all the rotten meat, but only part of it, there will still be troubles in the future, and it should be solved once and for all."

    "Then we also called in reinforcements?"

    "It's not necessary, the four of us are enough to handle it."

    "I also think it's enough to deal with. This kid is really hard to deal with. With such a serious injury, he can still run so far."

    "That's why we must get rid of him even more, and we must not let him go, otherwise we will die as disciples of Tiangang Palace."

    "He really can't think about it. Tai Yizong was born so many years ago, and he insists on clinging to it. It's a pity."

    "Such a genius is looking for his own death."

    The four discussed and continued to drift.

    "Let's work harder, I guess we're almost at his lair, follow up!" A middle-aged man with a square face said in a deep voice.

    "That's right!" The other three were overjoyed.

    In fact, they have a different idea from Senior Brother Zhou, and they don't want to cause extra problems. They just want to get rid of Sun Shaoyi first, and the rest can be dug slowly.

    Tiangang Palace is best at this kind of thing, so there is no need to worry.

    The most threatening thing now is this Sun Shaoyi, already like a mad dog, if he is not killed, too many people will be killed.

    The four of them lined up in a row, with their left palms pressing on the backs of the people in front, their clothes clinging to their bodies, and their speed instantly doubled.

    They roared away like a gust of wind, after a while they caught up with Sun Shaoyi, and chased Sun Shaoyi into a valley.

    After Sun Shao entered, he hurriedly got into a cave, and soon appeared from the other side of the mountain.

    Drilled into the opposite woods and disappeared.

    After a while, the four middle-aged men from Tiangang Palace came out of the mountain in disgrace and appeared in front of the woods, but they did not rush in.

    The four of them fell into the trap just now and almost died. Thanks to the joint efforts of the four of them and helping each other, they managed to escape.

    &nbsp; "This kid is insidious enough!" A middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "The boat almost capsized in the gutter and fell on his hands."

    The middle-aged man with Fangzheng's face said in a deep voice, "I underestimated him!"

    Originally, he wanted to dig out the people behind him and his accomplices, but now it seems that it is very difficult to deal with him.

    This guy is good at escaping, and there are various traps and obstacles, so he is obviously well prepared.

    Strong martial arts, smart brains, and endless methods, this is very difficult.

    "What should I do? Chase in?"

    "Don't be in a hurry for now, he can't hide inside all the time, let's go around and block him from the front!"

    "Yes." Everyone agreed.

    They fear there are deadly traps in the woods.

    The trap in the cave earlier was not sensed by them at all, but they almost lost their lives.

    Apparently, his trap arrangement is weird and not simple, and it can obscure their perception of danger.

    This made them extremely afraid.

    Don't be unable to kill him, but be killed by him, it would be a joke, so there is nothing wrong with being cautious.

    Sun Shao glanced behind him, showing a despicable sneer, knowing that the four of them had no guts to chase after them.

    Sitting cross-legged under a pine tree, he began to feel his strangeness and wonder.

    The whole body is warm, as if soaked in a hot spring, the whole body is relaxed and light, and this state is even better than before the injury.

    He never thought about what martial arts are so wonderful, it shouldn't be martial arts, could it be that he has made great progress in his cultivation?

    He was thinking wildly when Fakong appeared in a flash.

    Just as he was about to move, Fakong waved his hand: "Poor monk Fakong, I have met Sun Gongzi."

    "FakongFakong divine monk?" Sun Shaoyi asked in surprise, "Did I receive the rejuvenation curse?"

    Fakong nodded: "The mantra of rejuvenation, the mantra of pure heart, and a small auspicious mantra, is there any discomfort?"

    Sun Shaoyi shook his head: "Very comfortable!"

    Fakong smiled: "They won't come in for the time being, let's take a good rest."

    "They still have to come in later." Sun Shaoyi shook his head: "Tiangang Palace disciples are not cowards."

    Farkon nodded.

    Sun Shaoyi asked in puzzlement, "Why did the monk save me?"

    "Maybe it's because Mr. Sun was shocked and beautiful. I don't want to die so soon." Fa Kong said: "It's like a flower that is destroyed before it blooms. It's a pity."

    "I don't believe it." Sun Shao shook his head.

    Fakong laughed and said: "It may also be that Tiangang Palace is unhappy and wants to cause them some trouble."

    "That's right." Sun Shao said with a smile.

    Fakong said: "But I have a small request."

    Sun Shaoyi frowned: "What request?"

    Fakong said: "You can't kill Miao Shiwei, neither can Tai Yizong."

    Sun Shao looked at him puzzled.

    Fa Kong said: "Young Master Sun, can you agree?"

    "How can I refuse the savior's request?" Sun Shao said with a snort, "If you don't kill him, then don't kill him."

    ?In his eyes, Miao Shiwei is still not in the limelight. Although she is an amazing talent of the younger generation, she cannot be compared with the older generation, especially in terms of strength.

    In a short period of time, Miao Shiwei is not a threat, and there is no need to kill her, so it doesn't matter to sell her face to the savior.

    "If Mr. Sun wants to escape, it's best to go there." Fakong pointed in one direction: "There is a glimmer of hope to escape." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1399 Requirements (one more)

    ,

    Under the clear light of the moonlight, a purple gold cassock fluttered, and the golden light shrouded the Fakong faintly, as if the Buddha came to the world.

    Sun Shaoyi didn't come in front of Fakong, he just turned around, turned in one direction and galloped away, at an extremely fast speed.

    Standing on a rock, Fakong watched Sun Shao disappear without a trace like a wisp of smoke, shook his head and laughed.

    This move was unexpected. Sun Shaoyi clearly saw him, so he should know that he was the one to help, but he didn't come over.

    It's as if nothing happened just now.

    This is indeed enough to make a quick decision, and it didn't stop because of something strange. After all, there are still chasing troops behind.

    The four middle-aged men were like the wind, and quickly passed not far from Fakong, without feeling the existence of Fakong.

    Fakong looked at the four middle-aged men.

    The four of them are all handsome and elegant, with a clear and unrestrained demeanor, which is different from ordinary people in the martial arts world.

    Even though they were extremely fast, there was no anxiety and eagerness on their faces, and they looked calm and indifferent.

    The cultivation of the four of them is not bad, comparable to the standard of everyone in Longyuan Town now.

    Zhen Longyuan is the top master of all sects. Later, through his own latent development and stimulation, he has greatly improved, and his combat power can even be doubled.

    Under such circumstances, these four people can still be as close as they are, which shows that they are indeed rare top masters.

    Sun Shaoyi is a genius, he also inherited the mantle of Tai Yizong, and his cultivation is top-notch.

    It's almost the same as any of these four people, and if one is against four, it is invincible.

    It can be seen from the Fate Pass that the four of them also have a joint secret technique, which can greatly increase the strength of the four of them.

    Once Sun Shao met these four, he really had to escape for his life, and it is rare to be able to escape with his life and run so far.

    After the four of them froze for a quarter of an hour, Sun Shaoyi could no longer be seen.

    But they still drifted leisurely.

    "Senior brother Zhou, otherwise we will step up and deal with him directly."

    "Not urgent."

    "Senior brother Zhou, there are so many long nights and dreams, what if there is another person who rushes to help?"

    "It is indeed possible, Senior Brother Zhou, otherwise we will deal with this kid directly, don't delay any longer."

    "Don't you want to see who else is behind him?"

    "We want to watch, but if a group of people come out to stop him desperately, we may not be able to kill him."

    "He can't escape from our hands. It's not too late to kill him after killing those who stop him."

    "this¡­¡­"

    "If you don't dig out all the rotten meat, but only part of it, there will still be troubles in the future, and it should be solved once and for all."

    "Then we also called in reinforcements?"

    "It's not necessary, the four of us are enough to handle it."

    "I also think it's enough to deal with. This kid is really hard to deal with. With such a serious injury, he can still run so far."

    "That's why we must get rid of him even more, and we must not let him go, otherwise we will die as disciples of Tiangang Palace."

    "He really can't think about it. Tai Yizong was born so many years ago, and he insists on clinging to it. It's a pity."

    "Such a genius is looking for his own death."

    The four discussed and continued to drift.

    "Let's work harder, I guess we're almost at his lair, follow up!" A middle-aged man with a square face said in a deep voice.

    "That's right!" The other three were overjoyed.

    In fact, they have a different idea from Senior Brother Zhou, and they don't want to cause extra problems. They just want to get rid of Sun Shaoyi first, and the rest can be dug slowly.

    Tiangang Palace is best at this kind of thing, so there is no need to worry.

    The most threatening thing now is this Sun Shaoyi, already like a mad dog, if he is not killed, too many people will be killed.

    The four of them lined up in a row, with their left palms pressing on the backs of the people in front, their clothes clinging to their bodies, and their speed instantly doubled.

    They roared away like a gust of wind, after a while they caught up with Sun Shaoyi, and chased Sun Shaoyi into a valley.

    After Sun Shao entered, he hurriedly got into a cave, and soon appeared from the other side of the mountain.

    Drilled into the opposite woods and disappeared.

    After a while, the four middle-aged men from Tiangang Palace came out of the mountain in disgrace and appeared in front of the woods, but they did not rush in.

    The four of them fell into the trap just now and almost died. Thanks to the joint efforts of the four of them and mutual help,Can barely escape.

    "This kid is insidious enough!" A middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "The boat almost capsized in the gutter and fell on his hands."

    The middle-aged man with Fangzheng's face said in a deep voice, "I underestimated him!"

    Originally, he wanted to dig out the people behind him and his accomplices, but now it seems that it is very difficult to deal with him.

    This guy is good at escaping, and there are various traps and obstacles, so he is obviously well prepared.

    Strong martial arts, smart brains, and endless methods, this is very difficult.

    "What should I do? Chase in?"

    "Don't be in a hurry for now, he can't hide inside all the time, let's go around and block him from the front!"

    "Yes." Everyone agreed.

    They fear there are deadly traps in the woods.

    The trap in the cave earlier was not sensed by them at all, but they almost lost their lives.

    Apparently, his trap arrangement is weird and not simple, and it can obscure their perception of danger.

    This made them extremely afraid.

    Don't be unable to kill him, but be killed by him, it would be a joke, so there is nothing wrong with being cautious.

    Sun Shao glanced behind him, showing a despicable sneer, knowing that the four of them had no guts to chase after them.

    Sitting cross-legged under a pine tree, he began to feel his strangeness and wonder.

    The whole body is warm, as if soaked in a hot spring, the whole body is relaxed and light, and this state is even better than before the injury.

    He never thought about what martial arts are so wonderful, it shouldn't be martial arts, could it be that he has made great progress in his cultivation?

    He was thinking wildly when Fakong appeared in a flash.

    Just as he was about to move, Fakong waved his hand: "Poor monk Fakong, I have met Sun Gongzi."

    "FakongFakong divine monk?" Sun Shaoyi asked in surprise, "Did I receive the rejuvenation curse?"

    Fakong nodded: "The mantra of rejuvenation, the mantra of pure heart, and a small auspicious mantra, is there any discomfort?"

    Sun Shaoyi shook his head: "Very comfortable!"

    Fakong smiled: "They won't come in for the time being, let's take a good rest."

    "They still have to come in later." Sun Shaoyi shook his head: "Tiangang Palace disciples are not cowards."

    Farkon nodded.

    Sun Shaoyi asked in puzzlement, "Why did the monk save me?"

    "Maybe it's because Mr. Sun was shocked and beautiful. I don't want to die so soon." Fa Kong said: "It's like a flower that is destroyed before it blooms. It's a pity."

    "I don't believe it." Sun Shao shook his head.

    Fakong laughed and said: "It may also be that Tiangang Palace is unhappy and wants to cause them some trouble."

    "That's right." Sun Shao said with a smile.

    Fakong said: "But I have a small request."

    Sun Shaoyi frowned: "What request?"

    Fakong said: "You can't kill Miao Shiwei, neither can Tai Yizong."

    Sun Shao looked at him puzzled.

    Fa Kong said: "Young Master Sun, can you agree?"

    "How can I refuse the savior's request?" Sun Shao said with a snort, "If you don't kill him, then don't kill him."

    ?In his eyes, Miao Shiwei is still not in the limelight. Although she is an amazing talent of the younger generation, she cannot be compared with the older generation, especially in terms of strength.

    In a short period of time, Miao Shiwei is not a threat, and there is no need to kill her, so it doesn't matter to sell her face to the savior.

    "If Mr. Sun wants to escape, it's better to go from there." Fakong pointed in a direction: "There is a glimmer of hope to escape with your life. ?

 Text Chapter 1401 Personally (one more)

    Fakong watched him laugh wildly and shook his head.

    The perfection of Taiyi Divine Palm has greatly improved Sun Shaoyi's strength, but it does not mean that there are no shortcomings.

    Sun Shaoyi's lightness kung fu is not bad, but he is still not fast enough.

    If you are facing Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and the other four, you can't even hit them, no matter how Shen Ao the Taiyi Divine Palm is.

    It's not just light work that can't be compared, the frequency of the whole movement and movement is not fast enough in the eyes of Xu Qingluo and the others.

    So now he has become very strong, but against Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling, the result is still the same, at most he can catch two or three moves.

    ? Sun Shao laughed a few times, full of ambition and high spirits.

    The faces of the four Tiangang Palace masters on the ground were bitter and gloomy, knowing that they would die today.

    If you die, you will die, but the four of you will be damaged because of this, and the loss to Tiangang Palace will be too great. I am afraid that Sun Shaoyi will really be unable to cure it.

    Do you have to invite those masters who are retreating or traveling around the world? That is what Tiangang Palace will do when facing life and death.

    Sun Shaoyi looked at the four of them, and smiled triumphantly: "Four, Feng Shui takes turns, now it's my turn."

    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Sun Shaoyi, even if you want to unify the Taiyi School, you don't have to fight against our Tiangang Palace."

    "You Tiangang Palace don't object?" Sun Shaoyi asked with a smile: "Would you allow us to be unified by the Taiyi Sect?"

    He shook his head and said, "You wish that the Taiyi sect would be divided forever and kill each other forever."

    "One moment and another moment." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Tiangang Palace will not object now."

    "Are you begging for mercy?" Sun Shaoyi sneered: "It seems that the disciples of Tiangang Palace are also afraid of death, haha"

    The middle-aged man looked calm: "We are afraid of death, but we will not lie. If you want to become the suzerain of the Taiyi Sect, there is no need to fight to the death with us."

    Sun Shao smiled.

    I am not so naive.

    The middle-aged man continued: "Back then, the Taiyi Sect was extremely powerful, overwhelming the world, and had to be suppressed for the sake of the stability of the entire world, but now the Taiyi Sect does not have such strength. More importantly, the four major sects did not develop at all.  Come to think of it, even if the Taiyi Sect is unified now, it will still face the suppression of the Four Sects, no matter how difficult it is to achieve the former grand occasion, our Tiangang Palace naturally does not have to worry about it."

    "Well, it makes sense." Sun Shao frowned.

    The middle-aged man said: "Our Tiangang Palace is also a little guilty, so we will not stop the unification of the Taiyi Sect, and you don't have to entangle with our Tiangang Palace, Mr. Sun."

    "Haha" Sun Shaoyi suddenly laughed.

    The four middle-aged men frowned at him.

    Sun Shao said with a smile: "If these words were placed before killing me, they would still be credible. It's a pity"

    If that's the case, why did you kill yourself just now?

    Therefore, these words are full of hypocrisy, which can be said to be false and cannot be false.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "We didn't want to kill you, we just wanted to depose you, just to postpone the time. After all, it's a lot of troubles now, and it's important to keep things stable."

    "You really dare to say it!" Sun Shao laughed.

    If you really want to abolish yourself, wanting to kill yourself is not a matter of thought. Instead of keeping yourself in trouble, it is better to kill yourself directly. Anyway, it is an enemy.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "My words are absolutely true."

    "Okay, then thank you for your grace of not killing." Sun Shaoyi said lazily: "But I want to send you back to the west."

    The middle-aged man said slowly: "Mr. Sun, you have to think about it. If you really want to kill us, there will be no turning back."

    "Then I still have a way to turn back now?" Sun Shao shook his head.

    "None of the people you wanted to kill before died."

    "oh¡ª¡ª"

    "They were all rescued by us, but they were injured and did not die, so the conflict between us can be resolved."

    "Is he really not dead?"

    "Exactly."

    "That's a pity." Sun Shao shook his head and raised his hand to end them.

    The four middle-aged men secretly sighed.

    After all, it is still impossible to escape this death, what a pity!

    "Amitabha" A Buddha's cry came from afar: "The almsgiver keeps people under his palm!"

    In a flash of golden light, Fakong had already appeared in front of the four of them, and Heshi smiled at Sun Shaoyi: "Leave someone under your palm."

    Sun Shaoyi frowned and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Sun benefactor, you have to forgive others and let them stop, please? Poor monk Fakong?.  "

    "Fakong?" Sun Shaoyi asked in puzzlement, "Fakong divine monk?"

    Fakong said: "It's the poor monk."

    Sun Shao suddenly slapped out his right palm.

    The palm is like jade, extremely fast and silent.

    Fakong stretched out his palm to meet him, the palm was like cast of purple gold, full of vicissitudes, but also imperishable.

    "Bang!" Sun Shao took two steps back, his face flushed as if drunk.

    "Good palm strength!" He gritted his teeth, looked at the four people on the ground, and hummed: "Since the master wants to save, then leave it to the master."

    He turned around and drifted away.

    Although I don't know why Fakong saved the four of them, Fakong still has to give the face of the monk.

    Could it be that the divine monk Fakong is really merciful and doesn't want someone to be killed?

    He didn't let himself kill Miao Shiwei before, but now he doesn't kill these four top experts of Tiangang Palace.

    So how on earth can we fight against Tiangang Palace?

    He shook his head, very puzzled.

    Fakong watched him leave, and with a flick of his sleeve, the four people on the ground suddenly felt warm breath pouring into their bodies.

    The rapidly deteriorating injury suddenly eased, and then vitality filled the body, causing the injury to recover quickly.

    "Thank you Fakong Divine Monk!" The four of them stood up slowly and titheed solemnly.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "It's easy to do, you can't pretend you can't see it when you see it, and watch the four die here."

    "Where is the monk going?" The middle-aged man in the lead clasped his fists and said, "Next Zhou Guanghui."

    "Mr. Zhou." Fakong laughed and said, "The poor monk is going to visit Yunjing."

    "Yunjing" Zhou Guanghui shook his head and said, "This direction is not Yunjing, but away from Yunjing."

    Fakong said: "I am going to Yunjing from Qingyuan."

    "So that's how it is." Zhou Guanghui suddenly said, "I am grateful for the kindness of the divine monk."

    Fakong waved his hand: "Mr. Zhou, will you stay with me, or should we separate?"

    "Let's bother the divine monk." Zhou Guanghui said helplessly, "This Sun Shaoyi is not the type to let things go."

    If he didn't follow Fakong Divine Monk, Sun Shaoyi would definitely come back and kill the four of himself again.

    Now that he has achieved great feats, it is easy to kill the four of himself.

    If you want to save your life, you have to go back to Yunjing with the monk Fakong. It's easy to say when you arrive in Yunjing.

    Fakong nodded: "Alright."

    Along the way, Fakong chatted with the four of them in various ways, and they could chat for a long time with just one topic.

    ?The four of them showed a lot of knowledge and knowledge. They were not people who stayed in the mountains to retreat and practice hard, but people who walked in the world and had a lot of knowledge.

    Of course, Fakong also showed profound knowledge and simplicity, talking and laughing, without any pride because of his status as a monk, and he couldn't let go of his airs.

    The five of them chatted and laughed happily, and they were extremely harmonious. They talked all the way, and soon returned to Yunjing.

    Arriving in Yunjing, Fakong invited them to visit Xuankong Temple, but they declined, thanked them and returned to Tiangang Other Courtyard.

    When I arrived in Yunjing, I was not afraid of Sun Shao coming again.

    Fakong returned to Xuankong Temple and raised his voice: "Mr. Sun, come in."

    Sun Shaoyi fluttered across the wall, landed in front of him, and looked at him puzzled.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1401 Personally (one more)

    ,

    Fakong watched him laugh wildly and shook his head.

    The perfection of Taiyi Divine Palm has greatly improved Sun Shaoyi's strength, but it does not mean that there are no shortcomings.

    Sun Shaoyi's lightness kung fu is not bad, but he is still not fast enough.

    If you are facing Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and the other four, you can't even hit them, no matter how Shen Ao the Taiyi Divine Palm is.

    It's not just light work that can't be compared, the frequency of the whole movement and movement is not fast enough in the eyes of Xu Qingluo and the others.

    So now he has become very strong, but against Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling, the result is still the same, at most he can catch two or three moves.

    ? Sun Shao laughed a few times, full of ambition and high spirits.

    The faces of the four Tiangang Palace masters on the ground were bitter and gloomy, knowing that they would die today.

    If you die, you will die, but the four of you will be damaged because of this, and the loss to Tiangang Palace will be too great. I am afraid that Sun Shaoyi will really be unable to cure it.

    Do you have to invite those masters who are retreating or traveling around the world? That is what Tiangang Palace will do when facing life and death.

    Sun Shaoyi looked at the four of them, and smiled triumphantly: "Four, Feng Shui takes turns, now it's my turn."

    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Sun Shaoyi, even if you want to unify the Taiyi School, you don't have to fight against our Tiangang Palace."

    "You Tiangang Palace don't object?" Sun Shaoyi asked with a smile: "Would you allow us to be unified by the Taiyi Sect?"

    He shook his head and said, "You wish that the Taiyi sect would be divided forever and kill each other forever."

    "One moment and another moment." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Tiangang Palace will not object now."

    "Are you begging for mercy?" Sun Shaoyi sneered: "It seems that the disciples of Tiangang Palace are also afraid of death, haha"

    The middle-aged man looked calm: "We are afraid of death, but we will not lie. If you want to become the suzerain of the Taiyi Sect, there is no need to fight to the death with us."

    Sun Shao smiled.

    I am not so naive.

    The middle-aged man continued: "Back then, the Taiyi Sect was extremely powerful, overwhelming the world, and had to be suppressed for the sake of the stability of the entire world, but now the Taiyi Sect does not have such strength. More importantly, the four major sects did not develop at all.  Come to think of it, even if the Taiyi Sect is unified now, it will still face the suppression of the Four Sects, no matter how difficult it is to achieve the former grand occasion, our Tiangang Palace naturally does not have to worry about it."

    "Well, it makes sense." Sun Shao frowned.

    The middle-aged man said: "Our Tiangang Palace is also a little guilty, so we will not stop the unification of the Taiyi Sect, and you don't have to entangle with our Tiangang Palace, Mr. Sun."

    "Haha" Sun Shaoyi suddenly laughed.

    The four middle-aged men frowned at him.

    Sun Shao said with a smile: "If these words were placed before killing me, they would still be credible. It's a pity"

    If that's the case, why did you kill yourself just now?

    Therefore, these words are full of hypocrisy, which can be said to be false and cannot be false.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "We didn't want to kill you, we just wanted to depose you, just to postpone the time. After all, it's a lot of troubles now, and it's important to keep things stable."

    "You really dare to say it!" Sun Shao laughed.

    If you really want to abolish yourself, wanting to kill yourself is not a matter of thought. Instead of keeping yourself in trouble, it is better to kill yourself directly. Anyway, it is an enemy.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "My words are absolutely true."

    "Okay, then thank you for your grace of not killing." Sun Shaoyi said lazily: "But I want to send you back to the west."

    The middle-aged man said slowly: "Mr. Sun, you have to think about it. If you really want to kill us, there will be no turning back."

    "Then I still have a way to turn back now?" Sun Shao shook his head.

    "None of the people you wanted to kill before died."

    "oh¡ª¡ª"

    "They were all rescued by us, but they were injured and did not die, so the conflict between us can be resolved."

    "Is he really not dead?"

    "Exactly."

    "That's a pity." Sun Shao shook his head and raised his hand to end them.

    The four middle-aged men secretly sighed.

    After all, it is still impossible to escape this death, what a pity!

    "Amitabha" A Buddha's cry came from afar: "The almsgiver keeps people under his palm!"

    In a flash of golden light, Fakong had already appeared in front of the four of them, and Heshi smiled at Sun Shaoyi: "Leave someone under your palm."

    Sun Shaoyi frowned and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Benefactor Sun, you have to forgive others and forgive others.", let's stop, shall we?  Poor monk Fakong.  "

    "Fakong?" Sun Shaoyi asked in puzzlement, "Fakong divine monk?"

    Fakong said: "It's the poor monk."

    Sun Shao suddenly slapped out his right palm.

    The palm is like jade, extremely fast and silent.

    Fakong stretched out his palm to meet him, the palm was like cast of purple gold, full of vicissitudes, but also imperishable.

    "Bang!" Sun Shao took two steps back, his face flushed as if drunk.

    "Good palm strength!" He gritted his teeth, looked at the four people on the ground, and hummed: "Since the master wants to save, then leave it to the master."

    He turned around and drifted away.

    Although I don't know why Fakong saved the four of them, Fakong still has to give the face of the monk.

    Could it be that the divine monk Fakong is really merciful and doesn't want someone to be killed?

    He didn't let himself kill Miao Shiwei before, but now he doesn't kill these four top experts of Tiangang Palace.

    So how on earth can we fight against Tiangang Palace?

    He shook his head, very puzzled.

    Fakong watched him leave, and with a flick of his sleeve, the four people on the ground suddenly felt warm breath pouring into their bodies.

    The rapidly deteriorating injury suddenly eased, and then vitality filled the body, causing the injury to recover quickly.

    "Thank you Fakong Divine Monk!" The four of them stood up slowly and titheed solemnly.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "It's easy to do, you can't pretend you can't see it when you see it, and watch the four die here."

    "Where is the monk going?" The middle-aged man in the lead clasped his fists and said, "Next Zhou Guanghui."

    "Mr. Zhou." Fakong laughed and said, "The poor monk is going to visit Yunjing."

    "Yunjing" Zhou Guanghui shook his head and said, "This direction is not Yunjing, but away from Yunjing."

    Fakong said: "I am going to Yunjing from Qingyuan."

    "So that's how it is." Zhou Guanghui suddenly said, "I am grateful for the kindness of the divine monk."

    Fakong waved his hand: "Mr. Zhou, will you stay with me, or should we separate?"

    "Let's bother the divine monk." Zhou Guanghui said helplessly, "This Sun Shaoyi is not the type to let things go."

    If he didn't follow Fakong Divine Monk, Sun Shaoyi would definitely come back and kill the four of himself again.

    Now that he has achieved great feats, it is easy to kill the four of himself.

    If you want to save your life, you have to go back to Yunjing with the monk Fakong. It's easy to say when you arrive in Yunjing.

    Fakong nodded: "Alright."

    Along the way, Fakong chatted with the four of them in various ways, and they could chat for a long time with just one topic.

    ?The four of them showed a lot of knowledge and knowledge. They were not people who stayed in the mountains to retreat and practice hard, but people who walked in the world and had a lot of knowledge.

    Of course, Fakong also showed profound knowledge and simplicity, talking and laughing, without any pride because of his status as a monk, and he couldn't let go of his airs.

    The five of them chatted and laughed happily, and they were extremely harmonious. They talked all the way, and soon returned to Yunjing.

    Arriving in Yunjing, Fakong invited them to visit Xuankong Temple, but they declined, thanked them and returned to Tiangang Other Courtyard.

    When I arrived in Yunjing, I was not afraid of Sun Shao coming again.

    Fakong returned to Xuankong Temple and raised his voice: "Mr. Sun, come in."

    Sun Shaoyi fluttered across the wall, landed in front of him, and looked at him puzzled.

 Text Chapter 1402 Increase (2 more)

    ,

    Fakong smiled and looked at: "Sun Gongzi, you followed all the way, aren't you tired, and you still want to kill them again?"

    "I'm just curious." Sun Shao said, "Shen monk, aren't you the opponent of Tiangang Palace?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "Since they are opponents, why should they save them?"

    "This is not contradictory." Fakong said with a smile: "We have different positions and decided to fight each other, but there is no need to fight to the death."

    "There is still such a thing?" Sun Shaoyi said in surprise, shaking his head: "I'm afraid it won't work. If you become an opponent, you will have to fight to the death. God monk, you are so soft-hearted, you must suffer."

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "It is very possible that the poor monk does not want to kill people rashly."

    "You don't want to kill people, others want to kill you." Sun Shaoyi snorted and said, "The guys from Tiangang Palace are not soft-hearted."

    Fakong said: "How does Mr. Sun feel?"

    "Excellent." Sun Shaoyi showed a smile: "Taiyishen palm has been instructed by the divine monk, and it has already been consummated. There is one thing I don't know."

    Fakong smiled and said, "Taiyi Divine Palm?"

    "That's right." Sun Shaoyi said puzzledly: "Our sect's Taiyi Divine Palm is passed down alone. Could it be that the divine monk also got the secret transmission of the Taiyi Divine Palm?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "The poor monk has indeed practiced the Taiyi palm for a while."

    "Impossible" Sun Shao was extremely puzzled.

    The only one in the world who knows the Taiyi Divine Palm is right. It is impossible for outsiders to know, and the Taiyi Divine Palm will not be passed on to the outside world.

    ?I was recognized by the two sects of Tianji Sect and Taichu Sect, and after I got the token, I opened the secret collection of Taiyi Sect, so I was able to see the secret book of Taiyi Divine Palm.

    How could outsiders see the secret book of Taiyi Divine Palm?

    Fakong smiled at him.

    "Impossible." Sun Shao shook his head.

    He felt that it was impossible for Fakong to know the secret treasure, and it was impossible to enter it secretly. It was the secret of secrets, and few people in the world knew it.

    Fakong said: "There is a secret book of Taiyi Divine Palm in Tiangang Palace."

    "Impossible!" Sun Shaoyi blurted out.

    Fakong smiled and said: "You can think about it carefully, is there such a possibility?"

    Sun Shaoyi frowned in thought.

    He looked up at the sky, then lowered his head in thought, frowning tightly, and muttering in his mouth.

    He was inferring how Tiangang Palace got the Taiyi Divine Palm.

    Under what circumstances will the Taiyi Divine Palm be obtained by Tiangang Palace? Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible.

    That is to take advantage of the division of the Taiyi Sect, when outsiders did not have the heart to care about the secret treasure, they succeeded.

    Fakong said: "Whether Tiangang Palace has the secret book of Taiyi Divine Palm, you can actually find out as soon as you ask, Tiangang Palace doesn't bother to deceive people."

    "Despicable!" Sun Shaoyi gritted his teeth.

    The most core secret method of his own sect, the most fundamental power, was actually mastered by Tiangang Palace.

    The disciples of Tiangang Palace must have practiced, and they may even succeed in practicing. Even if they fail to practice, they still know the weakness of Taiyi Divine Palm.

    But the people who fought against him didn't target the weakness of Taiyi Divine Palm, obviously they didn't grasp it.

    Fakong said: "Tiangang Palace is extremely proud. In their eyes, Taiyi Divine Palm is not as good as Tiangang Divine Palm."

    "That's right." Sun Shaoyi sneered.

    Fakong said: "Young Master Sun, I have a piece of good advice for you."

    "The monk doesn't want me to kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace?"

    "That's right." Fakong said, "Tiangang Palace can tolerate Taiyi sect's provocation, but it cannot allow its disciples to be killed."

    "" Sun Shao frowned.

    Fakong said: "It is not a good idea to promote the unification of the two sects by dealing with Tiangang Palace."

    Sun Shaoyi frowned and stared at Fakong: "Does the monk really want me to cause trouble for Tiangang Palace?"

    "Mr. Sun, if you want to keep making trouble for Tiangang Palace, then don't kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace." Fa Kong said: "Otherwise Tiangang Palace will definitely get rid of you, and my work will be in vain."

    "The monk is very respectful of Tiangang Palace."

    "I know, Mr. Sun, your strength has increased greatly, especially after the completion of the Taiyi Divine Palm, the strength of the Tianji Sect and the Taichu Sect are not bad, but compared with Tiangang Palace, they are far behind I say this, Mr. Sun must be  Are you not convinced?"

    Sun Shaoyi nodded frankly.

    He was really unconvinced, Tiangang Palace only had a hundred disciples, while his own two sects had at least 500 disciples, and there were more than 100 top masters, which was not inferior to Tiangang Palace.

    &nbsp; Fakong said: "You have more than a hundred top masters, I am afraid that Tiangang Palace can send seven top masters to solve it.  known."

    "The method of combined attack?"

    "Tiangang Beidou Qiankun Sword." Fakong said slowly: "This is a set of sword formations, and it is a sword formation that surpasses all sects in the world."

    Sun Shao frowned in thought, and finally shook his head.

    He really didn't hear this set of sword formations, but he didn't doubt what Fakong said, after all, Fakong didn't have to lie to him.

    Fakong said: "The current Tiangang Palace has not shown the top strength, and the four of them are not the strongest."

    Sun Shaoyi's face was serious: "Our Taiyi sect will always be suppressed by Tiangang Palace?"

    "Unless all of you can practice Taiyi Divine Palm." Fakong said, "It's not easy, is it?"

    ? Before practicing Taiyi Divine Palm, several palm techniques must be practiced first to lay the foundation, and then you can practice Taiyi Divine Palm.

    This means that Taiyi Divine Palm cannot be done quickly, and needs to be pushed forward step by step.

    In fact, it is often easier to practice this kind of palm technique, which is equivalent to increasing the number of steps. For the same height, with more steps, it will naturally be easier to climb.

    Sun Shaoyi pondered.

    Fakong watched his thoughts change rapidly and nodded in satisfaction.

    Sun Shaoyi is too persistent, it is really not easy to change his concept, and he has to slowly disintegrate his firmness step by step.

    Sun Shaoyi thought for a while, then turned to look at Fakong: "Can the monk have a solution?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Sun Shao said: "God monk, you should have a way."

    Fakong said: "Taiyi Divine Palm is not so easy to practice, not everyone can practice it if they want to."

    "God monk, send the Buddha to the west," Sun Shao said sincerely, "Give me another helping hand. From now on, we will not kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace, but only trouble them and make them feel better.  .¡±

    Fakong smiled.

    This is actually the bottom line of Tiangang Palace.

    No matter how much Taiyizong makes trouble, as long as the disciples of Tiangang Palace are not killed, Tiangang Palace will not really get angry and care about it.

    Fakong pondered.

    Sun Shaoyi said solemnly: "If the divine monk has any orders, I will do my best and will never refuse!"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "In this case, I will add two sets of palms before Taiyi palm."

    Sun Shao was taken aback.

    Fakong said: "With the addition of two sets of palm techniques, it will be much easier to practice the Taiyi Divine Palm, and it will be even easier to practice."

    "Okay!" Sun Shao gritted his teeth.

    Fakong took two thin volumes from his sleeve and threw them over.

    After Sun Shao took it over, he hurriedly started to look through it, waving his hands and feet while looking through it, and began to make gestures.

    After flipping through the two booklets, he looked up at Fakong with a solemn expression, and then bowed deeply.

    Fakong accepted the gift calmly, and said with a smile: "Don't forget the previous agreement, I won't give it away soon."

    Sun Shaoyi carefully put the two booklets into his arms, they are the foundation of Taiyi sect's prosperity.

    With these two booklets, more Taiyi sect disciples will be able to practice Taiyi palm.

    Once you have practiced a lot, your own prestige will naturally skyrocket at that time, and you don't have to kill the disciples of Tiangang Palace to have enough prestige, so that you can unify the Taiyi Sect.

 Text Chapter 1403 Amazing (one more)

    ,

    Fakong and Sun Shaoyi were talking here, while in Tiangang Palace, the four people who had just returned to the palace were talking with several elders of Tiangang Palace in Tianshu Palace.

    They talked about Sun Shaoyi's prodigy, who broke through in front of the battle, and his cultivation level skyrocketed. From being suppressed by them to being suppressed by them, the strength and weakness were reversed in an instant.

    Indeed, it is a rare genius in the world, and the power of Taiyi Divine Palm is far beyond their imagination.

    The sect also has the secret book of Taiyi Divine Palm, they have not studied it carefully, and they will study it carefully after this time.

    "It's in the Xuanji Hall. A while ago, there were two disciples from the foreign sect who participated in the research, together with Nephew Miao."

    "Nephew Miao?"

    "Yes, Nephew Miao has an excellent relationship with the two of them."

    "Let Nephew Miao come over and ask."

    "good."

    After a while, Miao Shiwei came to Tianshu Hall and met eight middle-aged men sitting in chairs with fists in their hands.

    She salutes one by one, not missing everyone.

    But his expression is calm and peaceful, indifferent, still a cool and cold posture that rejects people thousands of miles away.

    "Xiao Miao, have you ever practiced the Taiyi Divine Palm?" A middle-aged man in the lead laughed and said, "I seem to have practiced it a while ago, didn't I?"

    "Yes." Miao Shiwei nodded slightly.

    "Have you ever practiced well?"

    "Never." Miao Shiwei shook her head and said, "I have only practiced three palms, and the remaining six palms have not been practiced yet."

    "Three palms" Another middle-aged man sighed, "How long have you practiced?"

    "A total of thirteen days." Miao Shiwei said: "First practice the forward palm, and then practice the Taiyi palm."

    "Is it difficult?" A middle-aged man asked.

    "It's hard." Miao Shiwei nodded lightly: "It's complicated and profound, and it can't be understood in a short time."

    "Then Sun Shaoyi practiced Taiyi Divine Palm."

    "Finished?"

    "It's completely perfect, and its power has skyrocketed. Alas, the power of this Taiyi Divine Palm is really amazing. We all underestimated the Taiyi Divine Palm."

    They have participated in the study of Taiyi Divine Palm all the time, but they have almost never mastered it, and they often stop after practicing for a while.

    Because practicing it involves too much energy, it is better to focus on Tiangang God's Palm if you have this energy, so few people spend a lot of effort on practicing it.

    Once they don't go all out, it is of course difficult to practice, even if they are talented.

    Throughout the ages, I am afraid Miao Shiwei, who has practiced three palms, is the one who has practiced the deepest.

    Miao Shiwei shook her head lightly: "Unfortunately, Miss Chu and Miss Xu stayed in the palace for too short a time, otherwise they would have been able to practice."

    The three of them participated in the research together, and the practice was extremely fast, and the wisdom of the three collided, and the effect was surprisingly good.

    She had never progressed so fast before, and when she thought of their departure, she felt melancholy and inexplicable.

    "Invite them over again."

    "They felt embarrassed to stay too long, as if they took advantage of us."

    "It's a skill to take advantage of us, so there's no need to be embarrassed."

    Miao Shiwei said: "They have strong self-esteem."

    "You're still young." A middle-aged man laughed and said, "Thin-skinned, I'm sorry, don't you know how rare this opportunity to take advantage of is."

    "They are also qualified enough." Another middle-aged man said with a smile: "So they are also proud."

    The one who doesn't take advantage of others is simply arrogance, thinking that he can do well enough without taking advantage of others.

    "Then invite them to come over and practice this Taiyi Divine Palm," a middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "This Sun Shaoyi will be a big trouble in the future."

    "Now it's big trouble."

    "If it doesn't work, just kill him."

    "Let's wait and see."

    "Still waiting?" A middle-aged dissatisfied said: "If it wasn't for the Fakong monk this time, we would have died."

    "I don't know why the monk Fakong wants to intervene."

    "Really passing by?"

    "It should be passing by, there is no need for him to look at us."

    "That's true, it seems that we are lucky." The Tiangang Tokens they carry have the magic of concealing the secrets of heaven.

    Therefore, there is no way for Fakong to see himself through Tianyantong. There is only one possibility for him to meet him this time: by chance.

    "There is another possibility."

    "What?"

    "Maybe he set his sights on Sun Shaoyi, and brought along to save us."

    & nbsp; "Why did you vote for Sun Shaoyi?"

    "The appearance of Sun Shaoyi will stir up the entire Dayun Wulin."

    "It makes sense."

    "He will help Sun Shaoyi, right?"

    "It's hard to say."

    The hall suddenly fell silent.

    "He shouldn't be interested in the martial arts situation that disturbs us, right?"

    "On the contrary!"

    "Let us have turmoil in Dayun Wulin, and we will have no time to take into account foreign invasion, which will be beneficial and harmless to Daqian."

    "We really want to kill Sun Shaoyi, he can't stop him!" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "We have Tiangang order."

    The Tiangang Token can cover their movements, so they cannot be seen by Tianyan, so there is no way to avoid them in advance.

    "What if he stares at Sun Shaoyi?" Someone questioned: "I'm afraid he can also detect that Sun Shaoyi is in danger?"

    "very troublesome."

    "But no matter what, he saved the four of us after all." A handsome middle-aged man sighed and said: "This is a kindness, we need to repay it."

    As top masters, they are also proud, and they will never allow such a great kindness to be owed but not repaid.

    "I'm afraid he may not need it."

    "That has to be paid back."

    "How to pay back?"

    ""

    This is indeed a big problem. They don't seem to be able to repay them. Fakong is far away from them, and they don't usually contact them.

    They can't change the general direction of Tiangang Palace's suppression of Fakong's influence, not to mention that Tiangang Palace doesn't want to kill Fakong's life, but just suppresses his influence.

    "Forget it, Nephew Miao, greet your two friends, let's practice Taiyi Divine Palm first." A middle-aged man waved his hand and said: "Take things one by one, and the most urgent thing is Sun Shaoyi."

    "Yes." Miao Shiwei hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly. She already believed in Chu Ling and Xu Qingluo, and it would be best to invite them back¡ª¡ª

    Fakong sat in Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard, bathing in the bright sunshine.

    Under the sun, Ning Zhenzhen was practicing his sword, the light of the sword was like a clear spring, clear and cold.

    She was wearing a snow-white dress, which set off her skin like jade.

    After a quarter of an hour, the clear light that filled the sky faded away.

    "Senior brother, the reputation of Feixue's twin swords is getting bigger and bigger." Ning Zhenzhen put the sword back into its sheath, and sat opposite him: "I didn't expect that"

    She felt that once the two of them started to challenge the Six Great Sects, they would definitely lose, but the fact is that they had already fought more than a dozen Six Great Sect masters, and they still hadn't lost a single one.

    Fakong sniffed the refreshing fragrance on her body, and handed her the jasper wine glass: "They have shown their confidence, and thus they are advancing by leaps and bounds, and their sword intent is getting stronger and purer."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "Their luck is really great, I never thought they could make it this far."

    If there is any difference, you will not be able to do this step.

    ? If the previous masters they encountered were not strong enough, they would not be of much help after they win, but if they were too strong, they would lose directly.

    The masters they encountered were not weak, but not strong enough, allowing them to narrowly win every time, thus advancing to a higher level.

    Going up layer by layer, up to now, they are really hard to defeat. The pure sword intent can make up for the gap in cultivation.

    At the beginning, Li Ying killed the great master with the body of Shenyuan Realm, and it was as easy as turning the palm of his hand, which was the power of the sword.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, if I fight with them now, can I win?"

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    After recovering after a while, he nodded slightly: "Barely win, if you really want to do your best, it's hard to say."

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed: "It's really amazing."

    Fakong was also surprised.

 Text Chapter 1404 Greeting (second update)

    ,

    He knew that the two of them were already very strong, especially after their sword intent became more and more pure, and they were on the way to Li Ying.

    Respect the sword intent.

    But I didn't expect that the sword intent of the two had become so pure that they were worthy of a battle with Ning Zhenzhen.

    Ning Zhenzhen has been working hard, not only with her own help, but also with her own hard work.

    And Ning Zhenzhen's aptitude is better than theirs, and he has the first-mover advantage, so he should crush them.

    But in fact, after the fight, they were evenly matched, and in the end Ning Zhenzhen barely beat them.

    If they have no intention of giving in, if they work hard, the result will be hard to say.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "Can they achieve the road of invincibility in the end? If it goes on like this, it may not be impossible."

    Fakong shook his head: "After all, you can't be invincible."

    This road is too difficult and requires luck. Unfortunately, they don't have such luck.

    Going to this step has reached the limit, and if you go further down, you will have to touch the top power, and you will lose.

    The people of the Six Great Sects were caught off guard, and because the Flying Snow Sect did not pose any threat, they did not take it too seriously.

    But after defeating the current masters of the Six Great Sects, the Six Great Sects will no longer treat it as a joke, and will start to be serious.

    Not to mention, just dispatching the masters of Damiaolian Temple is enough to defeat them. There are many hidden masters in Damiaolian Temple.

    The two masters of Damiaolian Temple he saw through Tianyantong both have a lifespan of more than two hundred years and have achieved success in practice.

    The combination of the two can defeat Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed: "That's a pity, otherwise, how about letting them avoid it?"

    Fakong said: "It's not a bad thing for them to lose."

    After all, it is not really undefeated, but a coincidence.

    This seems to be a chance, but it is actually a huge limitation, which will restrict them from going one step further and limit their cultivation.

    ? If one wants to go further, the key is not swordsmanship but cultivation. If cultivation is not enough, no matter how strong the cultivation is, it is still a castle in the air, and it can only be strong for a while.

    Unlike Li Ying, they don't have much responsibility on them, so they don't need to forcefully improve their swordsmanship.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Brother, are you really willing to let them lose?"

    "They have been undefeated, as if they have erected themselves, and their feet have gradually left the ground." Fakong shook his head and said: "It is not a good thing to be empty and unreal."

    "I think they are very excited and not ready to fail." Ning Zhenzhen said: "It is really not easy to maintain peace at this time."

    The two of them did not become frivolous and impetuous because of their invincibility, and continued to maintain peace. This state of mind and self-cultivation are admirable.

    It is worthy of being under the nose of the senior brother who personally trained him. This kind of disposition is not something ordinary young people can possess.

    Fakong said: "It's all about self-control. After all, the false fire will rise. Of course, this is a kind of tempering of the state of mind, which is good for them."

    "Then when will they lose?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong said: "If we don't intervene, we will be defeated by the masters of Damiaolian Temple in three days."

    "Da Miaolian Temple" Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "It shouldn't be them."

    Damiaolian Temple has a detached status and does not need to defeat the two of them to prove its strength, so it should not be Damiaolian Temple.

    Fakong said: "It's just a coincidence."

    He cast his eyes in the direction of Xiaomiaolian Temple, and sighed: "These two top masters just came over, very quiet and eager to move, and want to see the two swords of Feixue."

    "It's really bad luck." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "There are only three days, why don't they avoid it?"

    If they find an opportunity to let them leave Tianjing two or three days later, so as to perfectly avoid the top masters of Damiaolian Temple, they will continue to be invincible.

    Their sword intent will be stronger and more powerful, which is a very tempting prospect no matter how you look at it.

    Fakong shook his head: "Let them lose."

    Ning Zhenzhen thought about it: "Otherwise, I'd better ask them in person how they want to choose."

    Fakong said: "If you ask them, it means that they will be defeated and break the invincible sword intent."

    Invincible Sword Intent is not about confidence, but based on achievements. Sword Intent cannot be accomplished by will alone. It needs to be combined with the outside world, and needs to be integrated with facts.

    Ning Zhenzhen thought about it: "But it's better to ask."

    "that's fine." Fakong nodded slowly.

    &nbsp; ¡ª¡ª

    "Master, in three days we will meet two old monks from Damiaolian Temple and be defeated by them?"

    "Exactly."

    "What cultivation level are these two old monks?"

    "Their cultivation base is similar to yours." Fa Kong said: "But their Buddhism is profound and sincere, so their martial arts are amazing."

    "So" Zhou Yang frowned.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother doesn't want us to lose?"

    "That's up to you." Fakong said, "Do you want to avoid the two of them, or lose to them?"

    "We will definitely lose?" Zhou Yang said unconvinced: "Master, we are not vegetarian now."

    "You can't beat the two of them." Fakong shook his head: "As long as you fight, you will definitely lose. There is no luck."

    "There is so much difference between the two of us?" Zhou Yang was puzzled.

    He felt that although his cultivation had not increased too much, his sword skills and sword intent had increased too much, and he was almost invincible.

    ? Even if you meet a master from Damiaolian Temple, you are worthy of a battle.

    Fakong smiled: "You two are strong, but compared to these two old monks, you are still a lot worse."

    "Then let's compare." Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "You can't run away without a fight. If you lose, you lose."

    They have been undefeated, but it is a great pressure, which makes them feel more and more unreal and unreliable.

    They knew that it was impossible for them to be invincible, and they managed to achieve this step only with the help of their mutual understanding and wonderful swordsmanship.

    After all, it's not really invincible, at least it can't beat Fakong.

    So they didn't really feel invincible because they had no opponent for the time being, but they felt that they should be rare opponents.

    Hearing that these two old monks are so powerful, they are eager to try and want to fight.

    Seeing them like this, Fakong smiled: "Okay, let's give it a try."

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    ?In these two days, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang's reputation has grown to a higher level, and they have challenged three masters of the six major sects and continued to remain undefeated.

    The two of them were being discussed everywhere in the restaurant in Tianjing City, and there was a great debate about who could defeat the Feixue twin swords.

    "I think the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple will definitely defeat them if they make a move."

    "They are indeed extremely powerful. Why did the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple not make a move?"

    "Because of what?"

    "I'm not sure."

    "Ha ha!"

    "There's nothing ridiculous about this. The Flying Snow Twin Swords are real geniuses, rare in the world, rare in the world."

    "The eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple just don't like to compete for fame and fortune."

    "I don't like fighting for fame and fortune, so I should make a move at this time. After all, it's the face of the entire Six Great Sects, right?"

    "It's actually nothing"

    "The eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple have never made a move. Maybe they are really not sure. If they also lose, they will really be invincible."

    "It was originally invincible."

    "There are two eminent monks coming from Damiaolian Temple. They are top masters who have been wandering around all the time. They will definitely make a move."

    "Which two eminent monks?"

    "I don't know the name of the law, but it is definitely a top master."

    "According to the information I know, it seems that these two eminent monks seem to have changed their minds temporarily, but they will not come.?

 Text Chapter 1405 Waiting (one more)

    ,

    "Are you not coming?"

    "It seems that he is not coming."

    "That's a pity"

    "It's really a pity."

    Everyone suddenly showed regretful expressions.

    They all hoped that Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu would have a match with the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple to test the true quality of the Flying Snow Twin Swords.

    If you can't even beat the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, then you are truly invincible, and there will be no rivals in the world.

    The strongest master in Dayong should be the national teacher, or the monk of Yuande.

    But it is impossible for the national teacher to fight against such a young junior, and the monk Yuande went to Zhenlongyuan, and it is impossible to come back.

    These two eminent monks came here at the right time, and it was most suitable to compete with Feixue's swords, but unfortunately they couldn't make it.

    Except for Damiaolian Temple, Shenjian Peak will not compete with them, because they are closely related to Shenjian Peak.

    The remaining few cases have all been defeated.

    It is not easy to find top experts in a short period of time. The older ones are retreating or wandering, and the younger ones have already gone to Zhenlongyuan.

    This is an extremely embarrassing period.

    Therefore, although Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu have great reputations and the reputation of being invincible, they cannot convince everyone.

    They have a feeling that there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.

    "It seems that the Flying Snow Twin Swords will continue to win. Except for the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, I am afraid that no one can cure it."

    "It's really admirable to say that you can reach this level at a young age. Although the top masters of the six major sects are not there, it is really not easy to achieve this step."

    "The two of them are indeed very powerful."

    "The two of them are courageous enough. If I have such a cultivation base, I'm afraid I won't be so courageous."

    "You can be so strong if you are courageous." Someone said: "If you don't have such courage, you will not have such powerful swordsmanship. This is talent."

    Amidst the discussion among the crowd, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang sat at the table in the restaurant and looked at each other in surprise.

    The two of them are proficient in the minor Ruyi magic arts, and if they change their appearance a little, they will be completely different from the original two, and no one will be able to recognize them.

    Over the past few days, they have eaten Tianjing's delicacies all over the place, and they have to try every restaurant.

    So that when Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling come over in the future, they can recommend which restaurant is the best.

    If they can't do this, Xu Qingluo will definitely sarcastically say that they don't care.

    It is their habit to pay attention to everything in life.

    "Really not coming?" Zhou Yang asked curiously: "It changed so easily? It's a bit strange."

    "Could it be that we changed the future because we knew it in advance?" Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    "It's really possible." Zhou Yang said: "You can't rely on the clairvoyance of the sky. My uncle has been saying this sentence all the time. Looking at it now, this sentence is getting more and more correct."

    "The closer we are to senior brother, the easier it will be to change in the future." Zhou Yu said softly: "The eye of the sky will be less effective."

    If you are far away from the senior brother, the senior brother will not be nosy when he sees it, and pretend not to see it, then what he sees through Tianyan will not change, so it is extremely accurate.

    But if you are too close to the senior brother, the senior brother will never stand by and watch, the future will naturally change, and the clairvoyant will not be allowed.

    I understand this truth more and more.

    In fact, there should be another sentence in the saying that Tianyantong cannot be relied on: Tianyantong is indispensable.

    Eyesight cannot be trusted, and Eyesight is also indispensable.

    "It didn't work again this time?" Zhou Yang frowned: "Shouldn't it?"

    "It should be spiritual." Zhou Yudao: "Otherwise the senior brother would have said it in advance, and if he didn't say it, it means there is no change."

    The two were talking in a low voice when there was a sudden buzz outside.

    They raised their ears intently.

    "The two eminent monks have arrived in Tianjing!"

    "Is it really here?"

    "Aren't you not coming?"

    "I don't know what's changed, it's here again, and it's already arrived at Xiaomiaolian Temple."

    "Ha, there's something exciting to watch now."

    "This time, the undefeated golden body of Fei Xue's twin swords will be broken."

    "It must be broken."

    "Actually, I don't think so."

    "Do you really dare to think, can they really stop the two top masters from Damiaolian Temple?"

    "Not necessarily impossible."

    "Da Miaolian Temple is different from the other five sects.of.  "

    "This excitement is a must-see, I don't know when I can do it."

    "I'm afraid that the two swords of Feixue will not dare to challenge, or that the masters of Damiaolian Temple will also rush to Tan Tianhe, so they don't want to compete."

    "Let's go to Xiaomiaolian Temple together, and ask these two masters to help!"

    "right."

    "It may not work. Damiaolian Temple has its own rules, and outsiders can't influence it, and neither can believers."

    "Then let's find the Flying Snow Twin Swords and let them challenge these two eminent monks from Damiaolian Temple."

    "They are not stupid, how could they agree!"

    "For the sake of reputation, I will definitely agree, otherwise it will be bullying."

    "Isn't that a little too much?"

    "Haha, it's not a big deal to watch the excitement."

    "Then let's go find the Flying Snow Swords."

    "Walk."

    Listening to these noisy discussions, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang shook their heads helplessly.

    These guys really don't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement. They insist on watching the excitement and watching the two of them compete with the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple.

    Their eyes were full of excitement.

    Undefeated is not their pursuit, but to find a stronger person, and they will gain something every time they compete.

    And the stronger the opponent, the greater the gain.

    These two eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple are naturally top masters. After this fight, the two of them will gain even more.

    Now they are still young, what they pursue is not invincibility, but continuous progress.

    They understand that it is impossible to be invincible unless they can catch up with Fakong.

    And the distance between Fakong and them is unreachable.

    What can be done now is to shorten bit by bit and keep improving, even though they know that Fakong has been improving, and it is improving faster than them.

    If this continues, the distance between them and Fakong will not only not shorten, but will continue to widen.

    "Shall we go?" Zhou Yang was eager to try.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.

    Zhou Yang was puzzled: "Don't we go to them?"

    "We're not going to look for it." Zhou Yu said softly, "It's better for them to take the initiative to find us."

    "I'm afraid it may not be possible." Zhou Yang said: "The eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple probably don't bother to fight for victory."

    Zhou Yudao: "They have to fight this time, otherwise, the faces of the six sects will be trampled on the ground, and their majesty will be lost."

    "Everyone knows whether the Six Great Schools are great or not," Zhou Yang was puzzled: "It has nothing to do with us, right?"

    ?No matter what era, there are geniuses like the two of us who were born out of nowhere, sweeping all the major sects in the martial arts world.

    But such a wizard is destined to be just a meteor, only temporary, while the strength of the Six Great Schools is long-lasting, and there is no way to change it.

    Zhou Yudao: "From one moment to another, the control of Damiaolian Temple is not so stable now, and it needs to erect majesty, otherwise these two eminent monks will not come."

    "Could it be that they came here specifically for us?"

    "Probably."

    "Okay, then we will wait for them to come." Zhou Yang said with a smile: "It feels better to be challenged."

    After the two had dinner, they came to the other courtyard of Shenjian Peak, waiting for the challenge from the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple.

 Text Chapter 1406 Secret comparison (second update)

    ,

    After they came back, Guan Yiming was even more anxious than them.

    When they were sitting at the table drinking tea, Guan Yiming was restless.

    After a while, I would stand up and walk a few steps, and immediately realized that I was too impatient, and then sat down, but after sitting for a while, I couldn't sit still, and after walking a few steps, I forcibly suppressed my anxiety and sat down.

    Come and go, over and over again.

    Zhou Yang said: "Brother Guan, there is no need to do this."

    "You really don't want to avoid it?" Guan Yiming said, "Do you really want to confront the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple?"

    "You have to give it a try." Zhou Yang said: "If you meet the strong, you will avoid them, and if you meet the weak, you will welcome them. What is this?"

    "It's okay to miss it by accident." Guan Yiming said, "No one else has anything to say."

    "It doesn't matter what others say," Zhou Yang said, "Brother Guan, the key is ourselves."

    "Then are you sure?" Guan Yiming said.

    Zhou Yang shook his head.

    "Don't avoid it if you're not sure?" Guan Yiming said, "Don't be a hero, your reputation is not easy to come by."

    He waved his hand and said: "Actually, every master in the martial arts has his own way of standing. Avoiding the strong is the most basic method. This is called avoiding evil and seeking good fortune, the most basic way of survival."

    "We are different." Zhou Yang said: "Fame is not that important to us, we are not afraid of failure."

    "Failed, the reputation you have accumulated through previous efforts"

    "If you lose, you lose. If you can meet the top masters of Damiaolian Temple, it doesn't matter if you lose." Zhou Yang said proudly: "We are still young, as long as we continue to work hard and keep improving, we will eventually surpass them  .¡±

    "I admire it." Guan Yiming shook his head with emotion.

    The two of them have a more detached view of fame and fortune.

    This is because they are young and don't know how difficult it is to gain fame, and they don't value fame and fortune so much.

    It is absolutely impossible for me to be so detached.

    Even though I am a disciple of Shenjian Peak, I should be more detached from fame, but I just can't do it.

    Looking down on fame and fortune is easier said than done.

    "Our reputation was originally obtained by fluke." Zhou Yu said softly: "It's so-called to go away with the wind."

    "Brother Guan, it doesn't matter if you are famous or not. Martial arts are the most important thing. Fame should not hinder martial arts."

    "Yes" Guan Yiming said with emotion: "Okay, then wait for the eminent monk from Damiaolian Temple to come!"

    He also wanted to see the demeanor of the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, and see where the martial arts of Damiaolian Temple was strong, and why it was the best in the world.

    Time passed slowly, but the eminent monk from Damiaolian Temple never showed up, making Guan Yiming restless again.

    He sent someone out to investigate.

    The news came over and over again: "The two eminent monks have arrived at Xiaomiaolian Temple", "The two eminent monks have not come out of Xiaomiaolian Temple", "The two eminent monks have left Xiaomiaolian Temple", "The two eminent monks have gone to Xiaomiaolian Temple."  Went to Spring and Autumn Academy", "Two eminent monks went to Qingluya Branch", "Two eminent monks went to Modaogu Branch".

    Following the news one after another, Guan Yiming became more and more anxious, frowning and humming: "What the hell are you going to do?"

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang shook their heads.

    "Are they deliberately gaining momentum?"

    "Are you putting pressure on us?"

    "Very likely." Zhou Yu nodded slightly: "Every quarter of an hour, it seems to put more pressure on us, and finally force us to take the initiative to challenge."

    "This" Guan Yiming hesitated: "They want to use such a method?"

    Zhou Yudao: "This is also a kind of mental suppression and fighting. Let's see who can't bear the pressure first."

    Guan Yiming frowned: "It's really different when we launch a challenge and they take the initiative to challenge. It seems that we caused trouble. If we lose, it will be even more embarrassing."

    "They want us to take the initiative to challenge." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Zhou Yang sneered and said: "I didn't expect the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple to use such means. It's a bit too much."

    Zhou Yudao: "Once you are an opponent, you will not rely on your identity, will not restrain yourself, and use all means. Such an opponent is even more terrifying."

    Zhou Yang snorted and said, "Actually, they don't have confidence either!"

    Guan Yiming nodded vigorously: "I just don't have confidence. If I'm confident, why use these off-the-market tricks? Just come here and defeat us in twos and twos. How tough and powerful are you?"

    This is in line with Damiaolian Temple's long-standing style of doing things.

    ???One time, but I didn't use my strength to break the trick, but used it cleverly.

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu: "It seems that our reputation has put a lot of pressure on them."

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    This cannot be denied, and the two eminent monks are obviously not fully sure.

    They must be sure, otherwise they would not make a move, but they are not completely sure, so they need some tricks to increase their chances of winning.

    Guan Yiming clapped his hands hard and said excitedly: "Then we still have a chance to win!"

    "Whether you win or lose, you will only know after you fight!" Zhou Yang said slowly.

    The two of us can't beat these two eminent monks, but so what, this fact will only motivate me to work harder, not to be timid.

    Zhou Yudao: "If we lose, Brother Guan, you will suffer too, right?"

    Guan Yiming sighed: "I'm afraid there will be many people who are happy, and of course there are many people who are sad."

    The attitudes of the disciples of Shenjian Peak towards Feixue's twin swords are divided into two factions, one is friendly and the other is hostile.

    Most of them are friendly factions, who feel that the two of them are closely related to Shenjian Peak and should support them.

    A small number of hostile factions felt that they had taken the limelight so much that they had taken advantage of it, but they had implicated Shenjian Peak.

    Many sects would regard the rise of the Flying Snow Twin Swords as the support of the Divine Sword Peak. Without the support of the Divine Sword Peak, the Flying Snow Twin Swords would have died a long time ago.

    It is easy to hide an open gun, but it is difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark.

    After many sects were defeated by Feixue's twin swords, they would become angry and murderous. They no longer wanted to fight alone, but only wanted to attack them in groups, and used the method of assassination.

    After all, there are only two Feixue swords, and they are absolutely unstoppable. It is precisely because of the protection of Shenjian Peak that they are able to escape so far, and their reputation is getting louder and louder.

    Therefore, many people think that the Flying Snow Twin Swords were created by Shenjian Peak to deliberately hit Liu Dazong in the face, so they are a little more hostile towards Shenjian Peak.

    This made the disciples of Shenjian Peak very unhappy.

    Guan Yiming kept receiving news one by one, and the two eminent monks from Damiaolian Temple had no intention of coming over.

    Seeing the sky getting dark, Guan Yiming raised his head to look at the sunset, and couldn't help but ask, "Should we continue to wait for them?"

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu nodded.

    Guan Yiming said: "Will they delay until tomorrow, or even the day after tomorrow?"

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Yu: "Will it be?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "They won't delay until tomorrow, If it is delayed until tomorrow, it will be completely different."

    "What's the difference?" Guan Yiming asked.

    Zhou Yudao: "It means that they are afraid and not sure. The eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple should not be afraid. They will not allow such a situation."

    "Then wait?"

    "Just wait patiently, they can't help it."

    "Okay." Guan Yiming gritted his teeth.

    He decided to hold his breath and stare at the sunset in the sky, ignoring the incoming news one after another.

    When the setting sun fell to the west mountain, all the afterglow disappeared, and the sound of chaotic footsteps came from outside.

    "Brother Guan!"

    "Brother Guan!"

    "I'm coming!"

    Guan Yiming stood up abruptly, and strode to the gate of the small courtyard.

    Several young people were already standing outside, looking at him excitedly, they all said: "Here we come, two eminent monks are here!"

    Guan Yiming smiled and waved his hands: "Got it, go do your work, don't make a mess, let people see the joke!"

    He turned around and came to Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, and said in a deep voice: "As expected, they are still here!"

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu stood up smiling.

    "Let's go, go meet the two eminent monks for a while." Zhou Yang twisted his neck, shook his wrist, and relaxed his shoulders.

    The two walked out.

    Guan Yiming hurriedly followed, and lowered his voice: "Should we wait a little longer to make them restless?"

    Both Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu shook their heads.

 Text Chapter 1407 Golden Lotus (one more)

    ,

    The eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple used this method, but the two of them didn't need it, because they didn't have the obsession to win.

    My goal is to experience the amazing skills of Damiaolian Temple, and see how the martial arts of Damiaolian Temple are different from those of King Kong Temple, both of which are Buddhist exercises.

    They have learned more about the martial arts of the King Kong Temple, and they are even proficient in the martial arts of other sects in Daxue Mountain.

    It's not that they visited the sects of Daxue Mountain, but that Fakong was familiar with the martial arts of the 108 temples in Daxue Mountain.

    He has practiced for them one by one, not only practicing, but also feeding them moves, fighting them with the martial arts of each monastery, and beating them to death.

    Fakong knows all kinds of things, and the martial arts displayed by each temple are more spiritual and powerful than the masters of the 108 temples.

    At the beginning of these encounters, they didn't show any miraculous effects. It seemed that they just opened their eyes and increased their knowledge.

    But with the passage of time, the number of times they fought increased, and the moves that Fakong gave them at the beginning began to be truly absorbed by them, and transformed into infinite nutrition, allowing them to accumulate and grow, and their foundation became more solid.

    They were even more curious about the martial arts of Damiaolian Temple. After all, the martial arts of Damiaolian Temple surpassed the sects of Dayong, and their status was higher than that of Daxue Mountain.

    "Okay." Guan Yiming didn't force himself, his expression was passionate: "We may not have no chance of winning, we beat them!"

    Winning the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple has a huge impact on the entire Dayong martial arts.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Guan Gongzi, you are going to be disappointed."

    Guan Yiming was startled.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "They must know our swordsmanship when they visit those people. They know us, but we don't know them. If they come to challenge, they must be sure of victory."

    "It's useless for them to think they can win," Guan Yiming said.

    Zhou Yu shook his head.

    Guan Yiming said: "Da Miaolian Temple is not invincible, they are not the national teachers or Yuande divine monks!"

    "That's right," Zhou Yang snorted, "You have to compare yourself to know."

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    The three of them left the small courtyard and came to the training ground in the outer courtyard of Shenjian Peak, only to see that the training ground was already crowded with people.

    The training ground in the outer courtyard of Shenjian Peak has never been so lively.

    Not only the masters of Shenjian Peak, but also the masters of various sects and sects, as long as they have a decent relationship with Shenjian Peak, they all ran over.

    The disciples of Shenjian Peak guard the door of the outer courtyard, not everyone is allowed in, they need to have certain qualifications and connections.

    Those who have a bad relationship with Shenjian Peak cannot enter the gate.

    Two middle-aged monks with shiny bald heads and thin bodies were standing in the center of the arena, with their eyes slightly closed, one palm raised up, and the other palm twirling a Buddhist bead.

    They are ordinary-looking, standing in the crowd, if not for the monk clothes they wear and their shiny bald heads, they would not attract attention.

    People around are talking about it.

    Everyone is expressing their own opinions, some think that the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple will win, and some think that the two swords of Feixue are not that weak.

    Both parties have their own reasons, but after all, they have not fought each other, so they can only talk in general terms. The key is to see if the two swords of Feixue dare to fight.

    Are you afraid to make a move because of the prestige of Damiaolian Temple, or are you brave enough to compete with the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple?

    Most people feel that they will not back down.

    At this point, you must be supercilious, feel invincible, and don't pay attention to the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple.

    Amidst the people's discussion, the two walked slowly and arrived at the martial arts training ground. Everyone shut up and made way.

    The two middle-aged monks slowly opened their eyes, still flicking the beads in their hands, keeping their minds as calm as water.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang sized them up and felt their aura.

    They are also looking at Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang, feeling their aura.

    The four of them were separated by a foot, and after looking at each other, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu slowly drew their swords out of their sheaths, and saluted with fists together: "Masters, please¡ª¡ª!"

    By now, there is no need to talk too much, it is just a battle.

    "Amitabha!" The two middle-aged monks proclaimed the Buddha's name at the same time, put down the prayer beads and clapped their palms together to tithe.

    "Master, please act first."

    "please¡ª¡ª!"

    The two monks punched lightly, the fists were full of golden light, faintly flickering, and then two small and delicate golden lotuses gushed out of their fists and floated towards Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    ? These two delicate little lotus flowers are hidden with golden light, delicate and beautiful, and even revealed a bit of cuteness.

    "Ding ding!" The two sword lights chopped the two small golden lotus flowers into pieces, and made a clear sound as if the chopped lotus was made of real gold.

    But as soon as the two chopped lotus flowers disappeared, they appeared again, and changed from two to four.

    The two monks punched again, and two small golden lotus flowers floated out again, and together with the previous four, it became six.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    Jian Guang kept hitting the little golden lotus, and then turned one little golden lotus into two, two into four, and four into eight.

    Dozens of small golden lotus flowers floated around them, like a dream, so beautiful that people around them admired them.

    These golden lotus flowers seemed to come alive, leaning against Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu, attached to them, and chased them.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang's expressions were serious.

    They knew that the golden lotus was different and should be killed directly, but they didn't expect it to be so difficult.

    They seem to be able to be cut off with a single sword, but they regenerate immediately, as if they absorbed the power of the sword and catalyzed them.

    With the unfolding of the sword, they continue to split, one becomes two, two becomes four, and the number continues to increase.

    And what supports these increases is the power of the sword.

    When the two of them understood this truth, there were already dozens of small golden lotus flowers around their bodies.

    It can't be killed, it can't be driven away, like a maggot attached to the bone, it follows like a shadow, although the speed is slow, it doesn't seem to be a big threat, but it makes them frightened.

    People around also looked solemn.

    They were wondering what to do when they encountered such a situation, should they kill the little golden lotus directly, or just avoid it?

    Looking at it now, the best way is to avoid them instead of destroying them. Even such a powerful sword can't kill them, let alone others.

    "Inversion." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Zhou Yang nodded.

    The two swords suddenly changed.

    ? It was originally light like snow falling, but suddenly turned into a violent storm.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Slices of sword light struck small golden lotus flowers again, and there was a clear sound.

    These little golden lotus flowers slowly disappeared, but did not reappear.

    Everyone's spirits lifted.

    They didn't know how the two of them did it, but they knew they couldn't do it. This little golden lotus is too evil.

    The two middle-aged monks each stretched out a palm, put their palms together, and punched again.

    A small golden lotus flower flew out of the fist, and then the little golden lotus floated into the sword light and was hit, but it was not annihilated, it just flashed golden light.

    The remaining little golden lotus flowers flew towards them one after another, drilled into their bodies, and then made them more solid.

    In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred small golden lotus flowers turned into two.

    The speed of these two flowers was extremely fast, and two ray of golden light appeared to fight with them, forcing them to be left and right.

 Text Chapter 1408 Admit defeat (second update)

    ,

    Everyone was stunned, they didn't expect these two golden lotuses to be so powerful and exquisite.

    The two golden lotuses seemed to have spiritual wisdom, as agile as a snake, and as fast as lightning, and they would never be able to avoid it.

    However, the Flying Snow Twin Swords are still advancing and retreating in such a situation, entangled with the two golden lotuses endlessly, it is true that the previous victory was not a fluke, but a real ability that is not as good as myself.

    However, they can also see that the general situation is over, and Feixue's two swords will definitely be defeated. The suspense is just a few more tricks.

    The two swords of Feixue were forced to stretch left and right, and the two eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple seemed to be calm and relaxed.

    In this comparison, it is clear at a glance who wins and who loses.

    Sooner or later the Flying Snow Twin Swords will win or lose, it's just a matter of losing sooner or later.

    "Turn again!" Zhou Yu said softly.

    Zhou Yang nodded.

    The two swords suddenly changed, from tight to wide open, and the cold light shot out extremely fast.

    "Ding ding" Two golden lotuses suddenly appeared and stood in the air.

    "Ding ding ding ding" In an instant, more than a dozen swords had already struck two golden lotuses, and the solid golden lotus began to tremble, and the golden light flickered.

    The sword shadows all over the sky disappeared in a flash, and the two swords slowly pierced two golden lotuses.

    "Ding! Ding!"

    Amidst the clear chirping sound, the two golden lotuses changed from solid to virtual, gradually faded, and then the two "bobos" disappeared unexpectedly.

    "Huh?"

    "awesome!"

    Everyone exclaimed.

    They knew that these two golden lotuses were composed of dozens of golden lotuses, which must contain amazing power.

    Originally thought that Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu would definitely lose, but they had no choice but to take these two lotus flowers, just like a cat chasing a mouse, they will eventually lose to them.

    Unexpectedly, the two actually destroyed two golden lotuses.

    The faces of the two eminent monks were pale, as if they had suffered heavy injuries, their eyes were shining with golden lights, and their aura was astonishing.

    Like two huge Buddha statues rising from the ground, majestic, like the golden Buddha statue in the Daxiong Palace, it is inexplicably awe-inspiring.

    On the contrary, Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu's aura became more and more light, as if they were integrated with the surroundings, and their aura could hardly be felt.

    The two sides formed a very sharp contrast.

    "Amitabha!" The two eminent monks slowly proclaimed the Buddha's name and clasped their palms together.

    A ball of golden light shines from their palms, and the palms seem to become transparent, and the golden light in the palms can be clearly seen dancing slowly, as if a flame is burning.

    The two pushed their palms lightly, and golden flames flew out, lightly floating towards Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu did not retreat but advanced, facing the flames, the cold sword light hung in front of the golden flames like two waterfalls.

    Jin Yan passed Jianguang silently and continued to fly towards them.

    They moved their figures and then swung their swords. The sword light continued to stop Jin Yan, but Jin Yan still ignored him.

    They retreated again and again, but they had no choice but to dodge with Jin Yan.

    "False and true!" Zhou Yu said softly.

    "Om" The blade of the sword suddenly became hollow, as if it was hidden in the void, and the cold sword shadow disappeared in an instant.

    Immediately there were two whistling sounds of "Chi Chi", and the two groups of golden flames were stirred by an invisible force, turning into dozens of streamers of light and shooting out in all directions.

    The sword light disappeared, but these streamers disappeared in front of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu one by one.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    First there were small golden lotus flowers, and there were more and more, then they condensed into two, and then there were two groups of golden flames.

    The Great Golden Lotus Divine Fist of the Great Miaolian Temple is really mysterious.

    I can't even stop the little golden lotus in front, let alone the two lotus in the back, and the two golden flames in the back are even more mysterious.

    And the two swords of Feixue were able to block one by one, it really deserved its reputation, the defeat of the six masters was not injustice.

    "Amitabha!" The two middle-aged monks proclaimed the Buddha's name again, and the golden streamers were completely annihilated, and were broken by Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu.

    Xu Qingluo practiced the Emptiness Sutra, her spirit is strong, and she is best at this kind of change of yin and yang and virtual reality.

    So Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu are very good at deciphering this kind of yin and yang and the change of virtual and real, and they are handy.

    For ordinary masters, this is out of the scope of martial arts, as if martial arts cannot be cracked.

    The two middle-aged monks were also very surprised when they saw this situation.

    Their Dharma is profound, and their spirits are pure through long-term meditation, so they have practiced the Dajinlian Shenquan to the point of perfection, the cathode is yang, and the yang??Yin Sheng has mastered powers unimaginable by the world.

    When ordinary martial arts masters encounter this kind of power, it is a dimensionality reduction blow, and no amount of martial arts can resist it.

    They never expected that Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu would be able to resist such a force at such a young age.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu looked at the two middle-aged monks disappointedly: "This is all the master has? It's useless to us."

    "Amitabha!" The two middle-aged monks looked at each other together, and said in a deep voice, "The poor monk is waiting, then you can learn it yourself."

    After they finished speaking, a ball of golden light surged from Heshi's palms again, as if a flame was burning.

    In the blink of an eye, the flame began to swim away, quickly circled around their bodies, and finally spread to all parts of their bodies.

    The body seems to be covered with a golden flame coat.

    Golden flames jumped and burned on the surface of his body, blazing like torches, exuding an astonishing aura.

    Everyone couldn't help but backed away to avoid being touched by the golden flames. They felt the danger.

    This golden flame exudes a deadly threat.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu took a step forward and looked at the two middle-aged monks.

    In the past, it was to stimulate the golden flames, but now they directly turned themselves into golden flames. It seems that they have shown their real skills.

    ?The two middle-aged monks were bathed in golden flames, and they joined together again in awe, and shot out at an extremely fast speed.

    "Ding ding ding ding" The two middle-aged monks turned into two groups of golden light to attack violently, forcing Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu to retreat continuously, and swung their long swords.

    The golden flame slowly touched the long sword, spread upwards along the long sword, and finally approached the tsuba, touching their palms.

    They tried to get rid of the flame, but they couldn't get rid of it.

    They ignored the auras of the two of them. Even with the sword intent and sword aura, they still couldn't get rid of them. They could only watch them get into their bodies.

    "That's all." Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "We lost."

    Because after that, the supreme golden light spell will be activated, and these golden flames can be directly driven away.

    Zhou Yang nodded: "We lost."

    The two floated back, and appeared ten meters away with incredible speed, and said together: "The two masters won."

    The two middle-aged monks stopped, bathed in golden flames, and looked at them with complicated expressions.

    They felt that Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu conceded defeat too easily, as if they didn't have a strong desire to win.

    It really shouldn't be.

    You have to know how could they give up so easily when they were at their age and when they were most passionate about fame?

    But they just surrendered.

    Zhou Yangdao: "The Dajinlian Divine Fist is well-deserved, I admire it!"

    He flicked his wrist, and the golden flame was still burning fiercely between the long sword and his wrist, as if it would never stop.

    Zhou Yudao: "The two masters have profound cultivation bases, and I am not as good as them."

    "Amitabha!" The two middle-aged monks were not at all happy about winning.

    At this age, he has been able to practice this far, with superb swordsmanship and profound cultivation, he is the first person in the younger generation.

    Even not only the younger generation, even among my own generation, it is rare to be able to match them.

    ? After all, the two of us have a unique talent for the Great Golden Lotus Fist. Only by relying on the Great Golden Lotus Fist and practicing diligently can we reach this point.

    There are really not many people in the temple who can compare with the two of them, and they are almost not in the world. Fortunately, the two of them did not come to challenge Damiaolian Temple before, otherwise Damiaolian Temple would also be defeated.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu suddenly struck out their palms, each hitting the other's vest, with a muffled bang, and a flash of golden light, the golden flames on their swords and wrists were instantly annihilated.

    "I'll take my leave." The two put their swords back into their sheaths, paid tithes, and turned to leave.

    The two middle-aged monks stared at them blankly.

 Text Chapter 1409 Fist Intent (one more)

    ,

    The two of them were able to extinguish the lotus flame of the Great Golden Lotus Fist.

    The golden lotus is always there, and the golden flame is never extinguished.

    This is the fundamental characteristic of the Great Golden Lotus Divine Fist. Without a special mental method, if you want to destroy the golden flame of the Golden Lotus, you will continue to consume energy and energy until the opponent falls into a coma.

    Originally thought that the two of them surrendered because they couldn't stop Jin Yan and avoid being unconscious in front of everyone.

    But he was able to stop Jin Yan, why did he still admit defeat?

    If they continue to fight, I am afraid that the two of them will lose.

    Could it be that he deliberately showed weakness because he didn't want to shame Damiaolian Temple?

    There is only this one explanation.

    Their faces were serious, and their eyes were fixed on the backs of Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu until they disappeared.

    Everyone immediately congratulated.

    The two were not overly happy, they always felt that this victory was not so worthy of the name.

    This kind of demeanor made everyone admire more and more, and felt that they were worthy of the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu returned to their small courtyard.

    All the way in silence.

    Guan Yiming followed.

    "Brother Zhou, Miss Zhou, victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs, don't pay too much attention to it." Guan Yiming comforted the two.

    After Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu sat down, Guan Yiming made tea for the two of them, very cautiously, lest they would have too much conflict of ideas.

    In any case, they all showed amazing cultivation and swordsmanship, even if they lost to the Great Golden Lotus Fist, they would not be ashamed.

    Zhou Yangdao: "The Great Golden Lotus Divine Fist is really extraordinary, have they practiced it to the level of perfection?"

    "It shouldn't be counted." Zhou Yu said softly: "If the national teacher performs it himself, it should be even better."

    "The key is the state of mind and the intent of the fist." Zhou Yang said: "Just like the intent of the sword, the intent of the fist is also real."

    Guan Yiming hurriedly said: "The Dajinlian Divine Fist is a temple-suppressing skill, but there are not many people who have practiced it in the entire Damiaolian Temple, and it is even rarer to have practiced to such a level, otherwise they would not have been sent here."

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "It is indeed a blessing to be able to see the real Dajinlian Divine Fist."

    Zhou Yang smiled: "I finally know what boxing is."

    For a long time, people have known the existence of the sword intent, the sword intent is 10%, the power of the sword technique is greatly increased, and it can surpass the limit of the level of cultivation.

    However, people know very little about fist and palm.

    Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu always thought that the intention of fist and palm was the same as that of sword. When they asked Fakong for advice, Fakong just smiled and said that it was different. It was a wrong way to practice fist and palm with the method of practicing sword.  .

    But Fakong didn't say what is the right way, but let them figure it out by themselves.

    Their sword intentions have been completed, and their fist and palm intentions are not in a hurry.

    Other people's advice is completely different from your own understanding, and your own understanding will make the later progress faster.

    This time, through the battle with the two monks of Damiaolian Temple, they fully understood where they were wrong and what their boxing intentions were.

    Sword intent requires the unity of heart and sword, and concentration on the sword, but fist intent is just the opposite, because the fist is originally one's own.

    ? The intention of boxing needs to focus on the spirit, and use the spirit as the boxing.

    The power of sword intent lies in crushing and killing, while the power of fist intent lies in change, invincibility, and despair.

    If they didn't have sword intent, they would never be able to block the previous punches. Even if they had sword intent, they would be able to extinguish the last move of the golden flame because of the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    With their sword intent, there is really no way to destroy the golden flame. This is the difference in heat between sword intent and fist intent.

    Zhou Yang said slowly: "If we practice for another half a month, we will be able to beat them."

    Guan Yiming immediately lifted his spirits: "Then challenge again!"

    "Forget it." Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.

    Guan Yiming became anxious immediately: "Don't Miss Zhou want to defeat them and regain the reputation of being invincible?"

    "The name of being invincible is actually useless." Zhou Yu said: "It just adds to the troubles."

    " troubles are troubles, but the benefits are endless." Guan Yiming hurriedly said: "In short, if you can defeat the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple, there will be too many benefits, and there will be countless benefits."

    "For example?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Guan Yiming said: "No matter what good things happen in the martial arts, they will come to ask you, and the imperial court will also respect you three points, and dare not show you and Feixuezong any shame."

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang smiled.

    They don't have an urgent experience of thisAfter all, with the name of a disciple of the King Kong Temple, no one dared to mess around, let alone Fakong standing behind him, no one would not open their eyes to provoke them.

    Seeing that they were not moved, Guan Yiming continued: "As long as you are named, no one will dare to mess around. No matter if it is a gang or an escort agency, you will have a steady stream of money if you have a name, There are many others.  You will be invited to join the martial arts gathering, and being able to make too many friends is an invisible force."

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang smiled.

    Guan Yiming said: "Brother Zhou, you don't think that as long as the martial arts are powerful, that's enough?"

    "Isn't it enough?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Guan Yiming shook his head and said: "Like us Shenjian Peak disciples, it is true that strong martial arts are enough, and the rest can be handled by our own sect. You Feixue Sect disciples will not be successful. If you have tyrannical martial arts but not enough reputation, it will be a shame.  If there is not enough deterrence, there will be unsightly people who will provoke you, and you will definitely deal ruthlessly, then retaliate, and then retaliate, if this entanglement continues, you will provoke countless enemies."

    Zhou Yang frowned and pondered.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "Brother Guan is right, but our current reputation is enough, no matter how strong we are, we will really be the ones who lose out, public enemies of the martial arts."

    It is not a shame to lose to the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, after all, they are two eminent monks who have practiced Dajinlian Shenquan.

    People don't take it lightly because of this, and feel that they are in vain, but take it for granted.

    This is just right.

    Having gained a sufficiently loud reputation without being too popular and causing too much hostility, the Flying Snow Sect can also get enough benefits.

    "That's it" Guan Yiming nodded slowly after pondering: "It makes sense, but it's just a pity"

    He felt wronged for the two of them, and felt that it was too unfair to admit defeat like this. If he continued, he might be able to win.

    But why don't they have such a strong desire to win?

    His thoughts raced, and soon he had a flash of inspiration and thought of the reason.

    This was due to the power of Damiaolian Temple, the little Feixue sect could not afford to offend Damiaolian Temple.

    By admitting defeat like this, it can be said that Damiaolian Temple's reputation has been fulfilled. It is very likely that Damiaolian Temple has a good impression of Feixuezong and protects Feixuezong.

    The Flying Snow Sect's relationship with Damiaolian Temple must have infinite benefits, far better than the benefits they gained from winning.

    He thought of this and looked at Zhou Yu.

    If so, it was her idea.

    Zhou Yuwen said in a warm voice: "Brother Guan, I'm sorry to trouble you for working so hard."

    "What's the matter, it's a matter of course as a friend!" Guan Yiming waved his hand.

    Zhou Yudao: "We have fought against the Great Golden Lotus Fist, and we have some insights, how about we have a sparring?"

    "Now?"

    "Not bad." Zhou Yu nodded slightly: "I'm afraid we won't be able to stay here for long."

    Guan Yiming was puzzled: "Why?"

    Zhou Yu smiled: "It's time to go back to retreat and practice."

    Zhou Yang said: "Is this not in a hurry?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head slightly: "The time has come, and it is not suitable to stay in the outer courtyard of Shenjian Peak anymore."

    Guan Yiming frowned in thought.

    He knew that Zhou Yu's words had deep meaning, and he needed to listen to what she said, not just stop at her words.

    Why is it not suitable to stay in the outer courtyard of Shenjian Peak?

 Text Chapter 1410 Advance and retreat (two more)

    ,

    Zhou Yu looked at him thoughtfully, smiled and said, "Brother Guan, you think it's okay if we lose, but some people don't."

    "Victory and defeat are commonplace, who in the world can be undefeated?" Guan Yiming shook his head.

    The so-called Wuwu is second, but every martial arts master is improving, some are improving faster, some are slower, and of course some are not advancing but retreating.

    Therefore, strength is a dynamic process of change, rather than a stable one. Today's strongest may be surpassed tomorrow.

    Then how could it be possible to remain undefeated?

    Being undefeated today doesn't mean you won't be blamed tomorrow.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Some people see us as thorns in the side, this is the best opportunity to pull out the nails."

    "They" Guan Yiming gritted his teeth, extremely angry.

    These guys are really narrow-minded and short-sighted, making people itch with hatred, but there is nothing they can do about it.

    After all, they are also disciples of Shenjian Peak, and they are also thinking of Shenjian Peak, so I can't do anything to them.

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother Guan doesn't have to blame them, he just thinks differently."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Guan Yiming shook his head and sighed, "I'm the one who failed Brother Zhou and Miss Zhou."

    "Brother Guan, you have done enough," Zhou Yu said with a smile, "If it weren't for you, Brother Guan, we wouldn't be able to get to where we are today."

    "That's right" Zhou Yang took it for granted: "It's none of your business, brother, we don't have the reputation and cultivation we have today."

    "Your cultivation bases are already high, and you can become famous all over the world without me." Guan Yiming didn't take credit for it.

    For two people, it would be useless even if they have their own management. The most fundamental thing is not their own management, but the two of them are extremely qualified, talented, and strong enough to take advantage of the wind.

    "Brother Guan, even if we can become famous, we won't be able to reach such a level." Zhou Yu said softly, "We will always keep Brother Guan's friendship in our hearts."

    Guan Yiming laughed and said, "Brother Zhou, Miss Zhou, we are our own people, so don't be so polite."

    He was very happy when he heard Zhou Yu say that, it was the joy of being cherished by them for his contribution.

    They cherish the hard work they have put in, and of course I also cherish the friendship with them.

    In this martial arts forest, even within Shenjian Peak, it is difficult to communicate with each other, and it is difficult to truly speculate.

    I and the two of them are true heart-to-hearts, true friends, and hard-to-find acquaintances in the world.

    One or two such friends is enough.

    Zhou Yang said: "Okay, we are indeed one of our own people, and we are polite instead of being outsiders. We are defeated now, and we will be treated as defeated if we lose. We can no longer be the same as before."

    Guan Yiming frowned.

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother Guan, you don't think so, but the disciples of Shenjian Peak will say so, there is no need to conflict with them on this matter."

    Guan Yiming hesitated immediately.

    Zhou Yudao: "Let's avoid the limelight for a while, and go back to retreat for a while and practice hard for a while, and come to see Brother Guan another day."

    " How long will it take to retreat?" Guan Yiming sighed.

    He knew that there was no way he could stop them after all, and as they were defeated, the wall would inevitably be overthrown by everyone, and there would be many people who fell into trouble.

    There are smart people in the world, but there are also more mediocre people who are controlled by emotions. They don't understand the intention and benefits of the two being defeated by the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple. Unexpectedly, Damiaolian Temple will rush to find them  trouble.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.

    Zhou Yang said: "I don't know. Sometimes it's a month or two, sometimes it's a year or so. It's not certain."

    "Alas!" Guan Yiming sighed again.

    He was very reluctant for the two of them to leave.

    Zhou Yangdao: "Old Guan, coming and going, parting and reuniting, it's just an ordinary thing, it's not like we won't meet each other, and we'll be upset if we see too many in the future."

    "Haha" Guan Yiming suddenly laughed.

    Zhou Yu said: "Let's go now."

    "It's not too late to leave tomorrow." Guan Yiming said hastily.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "It's better to be sooner rather than later, so as not to cause more trouble."

    "That's all." Guan Yiming thought about it, and felt that it made sense. Anyway, if he wanted to leave, he might as well leave early.

    The two of them and Guan Yiming left the small courtyard, directly left Tianjing City, and quickly disappeared outside Tianjing City.

    ? Their neat move caught some interested people off guard.

    They were just thinking about it, but they haven't decided yet.??Do you want to act, do you want to take the opportunity to find the two of them, they have already left and disappeared.

    A group of people followed behind, but soon lost the breath and trace of the two of them, as if they were integrated with the mountain forest.

    They are all good at tracking, and they were very sure of it, but now they can't track it.

    After chasing for twenty miles, they all stopped and got together to discuss.

    "Ah, as expected of the Flying Snow Twin Swords."

    "Even if they are defeated by the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple, their power will not be diminished. They really deserve their reputation!"

    "It is not a defeat if you lose to the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple."

    "If we can't catch them, I'm afraid the elders of the sect will be unhappy."

    "That can't be helped. We also tried our best, but we really can't catch up. They are good at concealing breath."

    "I don't know if the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple can catch up."

    The martial art of Damiaolian Temple is so exquisite that it is far beyond the reach of ordinary sects. If they can't catch up, the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple may not be able to catch up.

    "Even if you can catch it, I'm afraid you won't chase it."

    "After the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple win, they will never chase after them. It would be a shame."

    "According to some people, in fact, the Flying Snow Twin Swords may not really be invincible, it's just a sense of humor and taking the initiative to admit defeat."

    "I don't think this is true," someone shook his head: "If you really want to win, why not keep the name of being undefeated."

    "I'm afraid of the Great Miaolian Temple."

    "Da Miao Lian Temple still has a demeanor, and it will not retaliate if it is really defeated."

    "Hey" Someone shook his head.

    Such a statement is too naive¡ª¡ª

    "Master." Zhou Yang looked helplessly at Fakong, then at Ning Zhenzhen, who was dressed in white like snow, and sighed: "I lost, after all, I couldn't defeat this to my uncle."

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled: "You guys lost well, even if you lost, you didn't lose your prestige."

    Zhou Yudao: "Almost exposed Xingzang."

    If you don't admit defeat and the power of the Supreme Golden Light Mantra appears, it is hard to guarantee that the Great Miaolian Temple will not see any flaws.

    In that case, there will be a lot of trouble.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "You have done a good job, Damiaolian Temple will also accept your kindness and take good care of Feixuezong."

    This move of retreating into advance is really powerful, and the fire is exquisite.

    The junior sister has a wise heart and a clear mind, and she is also extremely wise, so she can grasp such a fire.

    "This is also a mistake." Zhou Yu was embarrassed.

    Fakong said: "The way of advancing and retreating is really wonderful."

    In life, if you understand the way to advance and retreat, you will have the essence of wisdom in life, and you will be able to handle tasks with ease.

    On this point, Xu Qingluo is even inferior. After all, Xu Qingluo has only opened her mind but not her wisdom.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "Very good, very good, junior sister, you are better than me."

    "Senior Sister" Zhou Yu waved her hand embarrassingly.

    Fakong smiled and said: "This is indeed better than Junior Sister Ning."

    Ning Zhenzhen is extremely smart, but has a strong nature, so he pays attention to wisdom in his actions, while Zhou Yu is as gentle as water, and is better at following the trend.

    "Brother¡ª!" Zhou Yu was even more embarrassed.

    Fakong said: "Are you going back to work now?"

    "I have to go back, right?"

    "You can live in Yongkong Temple for a while." Fakong said.

    "Brother, let's go back." Zhou Yu said.

 Text Chapter 1411 Out of the Abyss (one more)

    ,

    Fakong nodded: "Alright."

    They insisted on going back, so it was up to them, he never liked to force others, he only made suggestions.

    Zhou Yang's eyes lit up immediately.

    Fakong smiled.

    No matter how powerful they are, they are already famous swordsmen in front of outsiders, but they are still young at heart and homesick after all.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is their home, which is both a real home and a spiritual home.

    They couldn't wait to go back and also wanted to see Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling.

    "Master, when will Qingluo and the others go back?" Zhou Yang couldn't help asking, "Will it be a long time?"

    "It's coming soon." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling are also homesick, and they can't wait to go back, and the time has come.

    "That would be the best." Zhou Yang's eyes lit up with excitement.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Nephew Zhou, do you want to go back to see Qing Luo, or Her Royal Highness?"

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "Uncle Ning, I want to see you all, it's not an affair between children."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª?" Ning Zhenzhen chuckled: "Is it really not involving children's personal affairs?"

    "Absolutely not!" Zhou Yang hurriedly raised his palms to swear.

    Ning Zhenzhen waved his hands and said with a smile: "Then why is it not an affair between children, aren't they beautiful?"

    "Beauty is beauty, it's a pity" Zhou Yang shook his head: "I feel ashamed, I'm not worthy of others!"

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed: "You are one of the two swords of Feixue. You have defeated Dayong Invincible. You are already the best of the great masters at a young age. You are also a well-known teacher, and you are also handsome. You are not worthy of it."

    "Ah, I really don't deserve it." Zhou Yang sighed.

    Zhou Yu shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen chuckled and said: "Show a little manly courage, don't be bullied by them."

    She could see that Zhou Yang was overwhelmed.

    Both Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling are too strong, so he can't have a relationship between a man and a woman, and they only treat him as brothers and sisters.

    This was too much of a failure for Qing Luo and Chu Ling, they couldn't even charm the men around them, after all, they lacked the charm of their daughter's family.

    Zhou Yu smiled and said: "It's also because I'm too familiar, I lost my sense of mystery, and I can see my shortcomings clearly."

    Zhou Yang hurriedly nodded vigorously: "Xu Qingluo looks beautiful, but she has a bad stomach. She likes to tease people the most. Her Royal Highness is as beautiful as a flower but heroic. She can't be regarded as a woman at all. I like a gentle woman who is like a bird.  .¡±

    The best role model is Zhu Ni.

    He obviously has powerful martial arts and extremely high power, but he is delicate and soft by Lin Feiyang's side, which arouses pity.

    Finding such a woman is a real blessing.

    If you are looking for people like Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling, then it is better not to look for them than to live a good life.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Nephew Zhou, you are a smart person."

    Strange women like Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling are indeed more suitable to be friends than wives.

    Unless they can really admire them and hold them down.

    But the men in the world, who can hold them down?

    With senior brother's jade in front, use it as a standard, let's see which man in the world can catch their eyes?

    Zhou Yang laughed twice, very proud.

    In his opinion, the two of them are two big fire pits, whoever jumps into it will be unlucky, and there is no way to jump out and escape.

    I am determined not to jump into this pit of fire.

    Fakong shook his head and laughed: "Qing Luo and Chu Ling are still very good."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Brother, they are so kind, alas, the heights are too cold."

    Fakong said with a smile: "They are still young, and their hearts will change."

    "Brother, you will have to worry about it in the future." Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    If the two of them never get married, the senior brother will definitely worry when they get old, but he can't tie two men here because of his superb martial arts skills?

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen restrained his smile, and said softly: "Is Jiaolong going to ascend the abyss?"

    Fakong nodded: "Just these two days."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Fakong said: "After ascending Yuan once, they will beat him down, and there won't be much commotion."

    In this way, they will continue to be restrained in Zhenlongyuan, so that these top experts cannot come back.

    Now that they are strong enough, the situation of the whole world will be changed because of them.??The situation of the whole world will become the situation of top masters like them.

    Through their practice in Zhenlongyuan, they will be a little more friendly and communicate with each other, so that they will not make troubles to the death.

    ?The longer the time spent together, the deeper the friendship between each other, and the less affected the interests of the sect in the future.

    Therefore, this time the dragon rises to the abyss, let them see the hope and heavy responsibility of suppression, and the next time the dragon rises again, they may not be able to suppress it.

    ? More manpower is needed, they need to work harder in cultivation, and they need to cooperate more tacitly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "There will be no accidents, right?"

    "It seems that there are no surprises now, but there are always contingencies in everything, and things in the world can't go as expected."

    "Should I go and see?"

    "Forget it, if you go to join in the fun, I'm afraid Shenjian Peak won't sit idly by."

    "Shenjian Peak" Ning Zhenzhen frowned.

    Although Shenjianfeng and Jade Butterfly Sect have already shaken hands and made peace, after all, the two sides still have rifts. If there is a chance, they will definitely strike.

    It's like a stick in the throat, and you can't spit it out.

    Both sides feel that the other is like this, but they have no choice but to endure and look for opportunities.

    Fa Kong looked at Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu: "Are you two going back now?"

    Zhou Yang said proudly: "Master, let's go back now, and we will be able to return to the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple tomorrow."

    "Go." Fakong nodded: "I will let Qingluo and the others go back."

    "Yes." Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu replied¡ª¡ª

    In the quiet dawn, the island where Zhenlongyuan is located is gently slapped by the waves, and the rhythmic sound makes the surroundings more peaceful.

    The top masters of the martial arts schools where Zhen Longyuan is located are all in a deep sleep.

    They practiced hard all day long, either sparring or practicing alone, all of them were exhausted and slept deeply.

    When the morning light was slightly dew, a dragon chant soared into the sky, breaking the tranquility of Zhenlongyuan Island and waking up all the martial arts masters.

    As soon as they heard the sound, they knew it was the roar of Jiaolong, they bounced up one after another, and jumped out of their rooms without caring about arranging their clothes.

    They flitted through the air like birds, soundlessly, each silent and calm, with a bright light in their eyes, and lightly floated to their positions.

    Seen from afar, it looks like flocks of seagulls have landed on various parts of the island in a well-arranged pattern.

    There is a distance between them, but they also maintain enough connections to form a huge sword array.

    Every few people form a small sword formation, and every few small sword formations form a medium sword formation, and an array of medium sword formations forms the overall sword formation.

    The formation within the formation looks loose at first glance, but it is actually tight.

    Everyone here is the elite of each sect, and the top masters of the younger generation of each sect can sit on one side outside.

    At this time, they all pursed their mouths tightly and said nothing, only their eyes were shining brighter than the morning light.

    Silent and orderly, tense and passionate.

    Both of them were affected by this atmosphere, their energy and spirit condensed into one, and their eyes fell in the direction of Zhen Longyuan.

    Another dragon chant soared into the sky, louder and more intense than before, as if it would shatter the dawn.

    All the people gripped the hilts of their swords tightly, and kept ready to unsheath them at any time.

    After the dragon chant, there was no movement, as if the dragon was just calling, and had no intention of rushing out.

    Everyone waited calmly.

    Having already received the news from Fakong, Jiaolong will leave the abyss today.

    They have been penanced for so long for this day, they are both nervous and excited, worried and longing.

 Text Chapter 1412 Despair (2 more)

    ,

    They looked at each other, their eyes intertwined in the third dragon's chant, which inspired a tacit understanding for many days.

    The third dragon chant was even louder and more intense, shaking their blood and energy, and it really had the potential to stop the clouds.

    The First Prince Hu Houqing and Monk Yuande stood on a boulder, looking at Zhenlongyuan's position in the distance, with serious expressions.

    "Amitabha!" Monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name.

    Hu Houqing looked at Monk Yuande, nodded, and shouted in a deep voice: "Let's fight!"

    Monk Yuande has become more and more profound in Buddhism and cultivation after these days of penance, and has become the leader of the people faintly.

    ? If Fakong does not appear, Hu Houqing and Monk Yuande will co-host and call the shots in Zhenlongyuan.

    With the sound of shouting, everyone immediately stepped forward, and the figures were graceful, and they began to change positions lightly and nimbly.

    Looking down from a high place, it looks like a lotus flower is constantly opening and closing. Small lotus flowers condense into a half-big lotus, and then many half-big lotus condense into a giant lotus.

    When the lotus blooms and closes, there is a faint invisible force pervading, constantly permeating the surroundings and wrapping everywhere.

    This invisible power is so wonderful that the breaths of the masters in the entire town of Longyuan gradually communicate.

    The entire formation became more and more smooth, and gradually became one, although it was complicated, it was like one person.

    The fourth dragon chant sounded.

    Wherever it passed, the leaves rustled and the birds fell in mid-air, flapping their wings but unable to fly.

    The waves that hit the reef rolled back and fell back to the sea.

    The flowers on the island are dropping their petals one after another.

    The masters of all sects ran like the wind, integrated into one body, not affected by the dragon chant, and the invisible power radiated more intensely.

    The fifth dragon chant sounded.

    The world seems to be full of the sound of the dragon's chant, and there is no other sound, filling the universe and everywhere.

    The power of the crowd merged into one, surging, entangled with the sound of the dragon's roar, and constantly reduced.

    It was only then that they realized that without this formation, they would have no chance to use it at all, and would be directly injured by the sound of the dragon's roar.

    The sixth dragon chant sounded.

    The leaves of the trees were blown to pieces, the petals were shattered, and the birds and beasts that fell on the ground vomited blood and passed out.

    There are already pieces of fish with white bellies in the sea water.

    And their feelings are more profound, their blood is rushing, as if they are about to lose their control, their heartbeats are accelerating, faster and faster.

    The turbulent power quickly alleviated this change, allowing them to quickly regain calm and control over their bodies.

    ?They were running faster, and there was no one but their figures, and the afterimages formed a piece, like several people.

    The seventh dragon chant sounded.

    There is only the sound of the dragon's chant between the heaven and the earth, nothing else.

    They felt that they were about to lose control of their blood energy, and this dragon chant broke through the previous suppression of power, making their blood energy even more violent, and their heartbeats suddenly accelerated, and they were about to jump out of the cavity.

    "Amitabha." A Buddha's name rang out.

    Their minds suddenly calmed down, all discomfort disappeared, and they regained control over their bodies.

    A name suddenly popped up in their minds: Fakong Monk!

    Fakong's voice rang in their ears: "Relax your mind completely, integrate with the formation, and you can no longer have yourself!"

    Everyone nodded one after another, let go of their minds, and put aside everything.

    They know that if they continue to maintain themselves and independence, and there is still a gap between them and the formation, what awaits them is a coma.

    The sound of the dragon's chant is like a huge wave, one wave is higher than the other, and it is difficult for him to block the next wave, so he can only completely abandon himself.

    The eighth dragon chant sounded.

    Everyone's movement skills began to slow down, and the figure of the galloping figure began to appear, no longer as strangely fast as before.

    As the movement slowed down, their fusion with the formation deepened, and they were completely integrated into one.

    The ninth dragon chant sounded.

    The color of the world changed, and dark clouds surged in the sky, quickly gathering towards this side, and the sky above Zhen Longyuan's head was pitch black in the blink of an eye.

    Standing in the dark, they could clearly see that the sky outside the island was bright, and the sun was already rising.

    But Chaoyang can't break through the dark clouds here.

    Living in the darkness, their eyes focused on the direction of Zhenlongyuan.

    "Katcha!" A flash of lightning tore through layers of dark clouds.

    "Boom!"It rises up.

    "Wow"

    The heavy rain fell instantly, as if a huge dam had breached in the sky, and the flood surged out and poured straight down.

    The invisible force isolated the rainwater from them for a foot, and the torrential rain could not fall on top of their heads, hit the invisible force, and then slid down.

    The torrential rain outlined a dome that enveloped them, impenetrable and impermeable to water.

    Another dragon chant sounded, overpowering the lightning and thunder.

    During the torrential rain, a huge figure soared into the sky, soared upwards, and was about to rush into the dark clouds.

    "Attack!" Fakong's voice sounded.

    Everyone drew their swords and soared into the sky, still maintaining the formation in the air, helping each other and leveraging each other's strength, flying very high and far, catching up with the huge slender figure in midair.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    The long sword pierced the scales and made a crisp sound, like the rapid rhythm of rain hitting plantains, stabbing hundreds of swords in the blink of an eye.

    They couldn't see Jiaolong's head, which had already penetrated into the clouds, but they could only see a huge and slender figure.

    The figure twisted and flicked.

    The violent force knocked the people in the air flying, and the formation was about to disperse immediately.

    One force will drop ten meetings.

    In the face of this violent and unparalleled force, their swordsmanship was so exquisite that it was useless and fragile as paper.

    Immediately, people jumped up one after another, and brought the people who flew out into the formation again in the air, keeping the formation to continue to operate.

    As soon as the power condensed by the formation penetrated into their bodies, their vague injuries were repaired and they regained their strength.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    "boom!"

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    "boom!"

    People's long swords pierced the silver scales continuously, like piercing iron stones, making crisp sounds.

    The swords they hold are obviously long swords that cut iron like mud, but they can't pierce the thin scales, and the force rebounded from the scales makes their muscles and bones weak. If it wasn't for the power of the formation to feed back, they would have fallen in one round.

    No matter how strong the cultivation base is, it is still vulnerable in front of this dragon. Without gathering the strength of the group, it is absolutely impossible to defeat this dragon.

    I already know that it is strong, but compared to my own imagination, it is still ridiculously strong, stronger than I imagined.

    Facing such a vast force, one will inexplicably have a heart of giving up, a feeling of surrender.

    This is an instinctive reaction in the face of absolute power.

    Their long swords kept stabbing Jiaolong, but their hearts kept sinking.

    These swords seem to pose no threat to it.

    When it stabbed its body, it might only feel a little itchy, and it turned around impatiently and knocked everyone out.

    This gap makes them desperate.

    "Glaring!" Fakong's voice rang in everyone's ears.

    Everyone's spirits were lifted, and they hurriedly boosted their bodies and walked up, rising continuously, trying to catch up to the air and attack Jiaolong's head.

    But the dragon's rising speed was extremely fast, far faster than them, and they had no time to catch up, so they could only watch it fly into the clouds and disappear without a trace.

 Text Chapter 1414 Confidence (2 more)

    ,

    Jiaolong was very angry.

    With its ability, it can easily clear the guys outside, and just two more dragon chants can shake their brains apart and die cleanly.

    It happened that he was destroyed by Fakong, and he had to plot against it at a critical moment, which made him very angry, especially when Fakong took action himself, which made him feel betrayed.

    With Fakong Xiaoxitian Paradise covering it, it unknowingly gets close to Fakong, regards Fakong as the closest person, and believes in Fakong.

    Ke Fakong did this kind of thing, which made it very hurt and angry, and felt that he had been betrayed.

    Of course, Fakong needs to be comforted, lest it really hurt its heart, if it is really chilling, even Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World can't make it return to its heart.

    With the passage of time, the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra continued to fall. It was in a kind of warmth and refreshment, and it slowly melted away the anger, but it was still wronged.

    Fakong pressed one of its horns with one hand, and expressed his apology and thoughts.

    It is a dragon, not an ordinary bird or beast, it has extremely high intelligence, even better than ordinary people's intelligence.

    Fakong passed his thoughts to it through the technique of empowerment.

    It still feels aggrieved, it doesn't want to stay in Longyuan Town, it wants to fly to the sky to soar freely, it wants to ride the clouds and fog, and be free.

    Fakong hurriedly corrected its thinking.

    Its current cultivation base is not strong enough, and it needs to continue to strengthen its own cultivation base in this town of Longyuan.

    Now it, even if it reaches the sky, I'm afraid it will have natural enemies. If another golden dragon wants to bully it, how can it deal with it.

    Will I go over to help by then?

    It feels that there may not be stronger dragons appearing, and it is very difficult for the dragons in this world to shed their mortal bones and become real dragons.

    I was able to become a dragon because of the wonder of Zhenlongyuan. Without the existence of Zhenlongyuan, I would not be able to take off the snake bones and turn into a jiao, and then go further and become a real dragon.

    Fakong denied its idea.

    There are real dragons in this world, but they are hidden between the sky and the earth, almost impossible to find, and usually disdain to show up.

    But once it is discovered, it is likely to appear.

    The real dragon between the heaven and the earth is the only one who respects himself. He regards the whole world as his own territory and his own world. How could he allow another real dragon to appear and compete for his own power?

    So go out now, it must suffer.

    It is dubious.

    Fakong then said that he has the clairvoyance of the sky and can see the future. As long as he is born now, he will definitely encounter a real dragon and suffer heavy losses.

    At that time, maybe the real dragon will snatch Zhenlongyuan directly, making it lose Zhenlongyuan.

    How sad and deplorable it is to be robbed of land and forced to be displaced, and has nothing to do with freedom.

    Instead of suffering that kind of pain, it is better to stay in Zhenlongyuan now, practice hard, and continue to strengthen until the mortal bones are completely transformed into a real dragon, and then you can compete with that real dragon.

    Jiaolong then asked how long it would take.

    Fakong replied that a hundred years would be about the same.

    Jiaolong then laughed.

    Its laughter roared endlessly in Fakong's mind, like rolling spring thunder, endlessly.

    Fakong looked as usual.

    After laughing for a while, Jiaolong said that after a hundred years, he might have turned into a rotten bone, and he couldn't see himself turning into a real dragon.

    Fakong also laughed.

    Jiaolong looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong laughed that it didn't understand human beings too well, and didn't know that the life of the great master of human beings is not a hundred years.

    And as the top of the great master, I still have miraculous achievements, and it is easy to live for a thousand or two thousand years.

    Moreover, he has to achieve the state of the golden body, which will survive the calamity without breaking, and it is even more difficult to want to die.

    Maybe in the end, I will live longer than it.

    It laughed again and shook its head.

    If he transforms into a real dragon, his lifespan will be very long, even calculated in tens of thousands of years.

    Therefore, if you want to live longer than yourself, it is absolutely impossible.

    Fakong smiled and said not necessarily.

    Jiaolong shook his big head with an impossible expression.

    Fakong said with a smile that he is now practicing the Vajra Indestructible Magical Skill, which is almost perfect, and with the blessing of Buddhism, it is almost impossible to want to die.? waste.

    Jiaolong still felt that he would live longer.

    The two argued about this issue for a while, until it recovered from its injuries, Fakong said goodbye and left.

    Fakong's words made him completely give up, and he didn't plan to fly out of Zhenlongyuan in the short term. Zhenlongyuan is indeed a treasure land. If another real dragon is attracted, it will be terrible.

    Fakong has mastered its weakness and succeeded with one blow¡ª¡ª

    The masters on Zhenlongyuan began to celebrate, and they had no intention of practicing hard.

    After going through such a long period of penance, like an ascetic monk, the pressure in their hearts is extremely high, and a heartstring is tense.

    At this moment, I finally relaxed completely. The greater the pressure, the more violently I vented, so I made some crazy moves.

    Some jumped into the sea and began to swim wildly, some took off their clothes and ran naked on the sea surface, and some whizzed and slid on the tree branches like skis.

    None of the people could calm down, and everyone was in a state of excitement. After practicing hard for so long, they finally succeeded in preventing the dragon from ascending the abyss and saving the common people in the world.

    They feel both proud and relaxed.

    Only Monk Yuande and Hu Houqing did not lose their composure too much, standing on a towering boulder, looking at the sea and Zhenlongyuan in the distance.

    One of them thought about the future, and the other thought about the previous situation, until Fakong suddenly appeared beside them.

    Monk Yuande turned around and smiled.

    Hu Houqing titheed: "Master"

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, looked at the crazy people around, and said with emotion: "It's time for them to relax."

    "Master, will the dragon be born again?" Hu Houqing said in a deep voice.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Hu Houqing frowned: "When will you be born next time?"

    "It will take about a year." Fakong said.

    "One year" Hu Houqing frowned and shook his head: "Only one year"

    In a year's time, they probably won't be able to grow strong enough to truly suppress Jiaolong's Shengyuan.

    This time, if it wasn't for the Fakong divine monk, the flood dragon would soar into the sky and harm the common people, and they would be sinners in the world.

    Fakong said: "It will be stronger after a year."

    Hu Houqing said in a deep voice: "Can we stop it then?"

    "It seems to be between two choices now." Fakong said.

    Hu Houqing's spirit lifted: "Is there hope?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "I'm afraid they have lost confidence and will not continue to practice hard."

    He could see that after seeing the power of Jiaolong this time, it dealt a severe blow to people.

    They knew that Jiaolong was strong before, but they were also extremely strong. Later, after retreating and hard training in Zhenlongyuan, they advanced by leaps and bounds, and the formation was also mysterious, which made them more and more confident.

    But no matter how strong the confidence is, it can't withstand the destruction of this fight, and almost no one can continue to maintain confidence.

    Hu Houqing nodded hurriedly: "I see that many people are saying that Zhenlongyuan does not need them, only you, the monk Fakong, are enough."

    Fakong laughed: "Without your restraint and help, I would not be able to cope."

    "We don't seem to be offering much help."

    "You distracted its spirit, so that I can take advantage of it." Fakong shook his head: "I can't deal with Jiaolong alone. ?

 Text Chapter 1414 Confidence (2 more)

    ,

    Jiaolong was very angry.

    With its ability, it can easily clear the guys outside, and just two more dragon chants can shake their brains apart and die cleanly.

    It happened that he was destroyed by Fakong, and he had to plot against it at a critical moment, which made him very angry, especially when Fakong took action himself, which made him feel betrayed.

    With Fakong Xiaoxitian Paradise covering it, it unknowingly gets close to Fakong, regards Fakong as the closest person, and believes in Fakong.

    Ke Fakong did this kind of thing, which made it very hurt and angry, and felt that he had been betrayed.

    Of course, Fakong needs to be comforted, lest it really hurt its heart, if it is really chilling, even Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World can't make it return to its heart.

    With the passage of time, the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra continued to fall. It was in a kind of warmth and refreshment, and it slowly melted away the anger, but it was still wronged.

    Fakong pressed one of its horns with one hand, and expressed his apology and thoughts.

    It is a dragon, not an ordinary bird or beast, it has extremely high intelligence, even better than ordinary people's intelligence.

    Fakong passed his thoughts to it through the technique of empowerment.

    It still feels aggrieved, it doesn't want to stay in Longyuan Town, it wants to fly to the sky to soar freely, it wants to ride the clouds and fog, and be free.

    Fakong hurriedly corrected its thinking.

    Its current cultivation base is not strong enough, and it needs to continue to strengthen its own cultivation base in this town of Longyuan.

    Now it, even if it reaches the sky, I'm afraid it will have natural enemies. If another golden dragon wants to bully it, how can it deal with it.

    Will I go over to help by then?

    It feels that there may not be stronger dragons appearing, and it is very difficult for the dragons in this world to shed their mortal bones and become real dragons.

    I was able to become a dragon because of the wonder of Zhenlongyuan. Without the existence of Zhenlongyuan, I would not be able to take off the snake bones and turn into a jiao, and then go further and become a real dragon.

    Fakong denied its idea.

    There are real dragons in this world, but they are hidden between the sky and the earth, almost impossible to find, and usually disdain to show up.

    But once it is discovered, it is likely to appear.

    The real dragon between the heaven and the earth is the only one who respects himself. He regards the whole world as his own territory and his own world. How could he allow another real dragon to appear and compete for his own power?

    So go out now, it must suffer.

    It is dubious.

    Fakong then said that he has the clairvoyance of the sky and can see the future. As long as he is born now, he will definitely encounter a real dragon and suffer heavy losses.

    At that time, maybe the real dragon will snatch Zhenlongyuan directly, making it lose Zhenlongyuan.

    How sad and deplorable it is to be robbed of land and forced to be displaced, and has nothing to do with freedom.

    Instead of suffering that kind of pain, it is better to stay in Zhenlongyuan now, practice hard, and continue to strengthen until the mortal bones are completely transformed into a real dragon, and then you can compete with that real dragon.

    Jiaolong then asked how long it would take.

    Fakong replied that a hundred years would be about the same.

    Jiaolong then laughed.

    Its laughter roared endlessly in Fakong's mind, like rolling spring thunder, endlessly.

    Fakong looked as usual.

    After laughing for a while, Jiaolong said that after a hundred years, he might have turned into a rotten bone, and he couldn't see himself turning into a real dragon.

    Fakong also laughed.

    Jiaolong looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong laughed that it didn't understand human beings too well, and didn't know that the life of the great master of human beings is not a hundred years.

    And as the top of the great master, I still have miraculous achievements, and it is easy to live for a thousand or two thousand years.

    Moreover, he has to achieve the state of the golden body, which will survive the calamity without breaking, and it is even more difficult to want to die.

    Maybe in the end, I will live longer than it.

    It laughed again and shook its head.

    If he transforms into a real dragon, his lifespan will be very long, even calculated in tens of thousands of years.

    Therefore, if you want to live longer than yourself, it is absolutely impossible.

    Fakong smiled and said not necessarily.

    Jiaolong shook his big head with an impossible expression.

    Fakong said with a smile that he is now practicing the Vajra Indestructible Magical Skill, which is almost perfect, and with the blessing of Buddhism, it is almost impossible to want to die.? waste.

    Jiaolong still felt that he would live longer.

    The two argued about this issue for a while, until it recovered from its injuries, Fakong said goodbye and left.

    Fakong's words made him completely give up, and he didn't plan to fly out of Zhenlongyuan in the short term. Zhenlongyuan is indeed a treasure land. If another real dragon is attracted, it will be terrible.

    Fakong has mastered its weakness and succeeded with one blow¡ª¡ª

    The masters on Zhenlongyuan began to celebrate, and they had no intention of practicing hard.

    After going through such a long period of penance, like an ascetic monk, the pressure in their hearts is extremely high, and a heartstring is tense.

    At this moment, I finally relaxed completely. The greater the pressure, the more violently I vented, so I made some crazy moves.

    Some jumped into the sea and began to swim wildly, some took off their clothes and ran naked on the sea surface, and some whizzed and slid on the tree branches like skis.

    None of the people could calm down, and everyone was in a state of excitement. After practicing hard for so long, they finally succeeded in preventing the dragon from ascending the abyss and saving the common people in the world.

    They feel both proud and relaxed.

    Only Monk Yuande and Hu Houqing did not lose their composure too much, standing on a towering boulder, looking at the sea and Zhenlongyuan in the distance.

    One of them thought about the future, and the other thought about the previous situation, until Fakong suddenly appeared beside them.

    Monk Yuande turned around and smiled.

    Hu Houqing titheed: "Master"

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, looked at the crazy people around, and said with emotion: "It's time for them to relax."

    "Master, will the dragon be born again?" Hu Houqing said in a deep voice.

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    Hu Houqing frowned: "When will you be born next time?"

    "It will take about a year." Fakong said.

    "One year" Hu Houqing frowned and shook his head: "Only one year"

    In a year's time, they probably won't be able to grow strong enough to truly suppress Jiaolong's Shengyuan.

    This time, if it wasn't for the Fakong divine monk, the flood dragon would soar into the sky and harm the common people, and they would be sinners in the world.

    Fakong said: "It will be stronger after a year."

    Hu Houqing said in a deep voice: "Can we stop it then?"

    "It seems to be between two choices now." Fakong said.

    Hu Houqing's spirit lifted: "Is there hope?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "I'm afraid they have lost confidence and will not continue to practice hard."

    He could see that after seeing the power of Jiaolong this time, it dealt a severe blow to people.

    They knew that Jiaolong was strong before, but they were also extremely strong. Later, after retreating and hard training in Zhenlongyuan, they advanced by leaps and bounds, and the formation was also mysterious, which made them more and more confident.

    But no matter how strong the confidence is, it can't withstand the destruction of this fight, and almost no one can continue to maintain confidence.

    Hu Houqing nodded hurriedly: "I see that many people are saying that Zhenlongyuan does not need them, only you, the monk Fakong, are enough."

    Fakong laughed: "Without your restraint and help, I would not be able to cope."

    "We don't seem to be offering much help."

    "You distracted its spirit, so that I can take advantage of it." Fakong shook his head: "I can't deal with Jiaolong alone. ?

 Text Chapter 1415 Ambitious (one more)

    ,

    "You don't need so many people to distract it, right?" Hu Houqing said.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, do you think an ant can distract an elephant?"

    Hu Houqing smiled wryly: "There are many ants to kill an elephant, but it's a pity that we ants can't kill a dragon."

    Fakong said: "Its power is beyond imagination, and everyone needs to work harder and improve a little bit."

    "Be more diligent" Hu Houqing sighed: "It's difficult."

    Their hard work has reached the limit, like trying to climb a towering mountain, steep and high, burying their heads and climbing hard, climbing one way after another, becoming more and more exhausted, all with one breath, finally  Jumped to the top.

    In addition to ecstasy, this breath was also vented.

    If they want to go back and climb it again, they may all be afraid and don't want to climb it again.

    This is human nature.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "It is indeed extremely difficult."

    Fakong said: "We martial arts people have to climb one peak after another. How can we stop? Stopping means being surpassed by others, and being surpassed means that our lives are in the hands of others."

    "Master," Hu Houqing said, "the truth is such a truth, but how many people really follow the truth and act righteously?"

    Fakong said: "They are still young, so they should be fine."

    The reason why young people are chosen is because the high-spiritedness in nature is strong, and when the spirit is fierce.

    People in this period are full of vigor and spirit, and like to climb, rather than being tired and not enterprising.

    Hu Houqing and Monk Yuande looked at each other and smiled wryly.

    They felt that Fakong was too optimistic.

    They feel that Fakong is not the same as himself, and has been practicing with them, eating and sleeping together, so they can't understand the mentality of these people.

    It is hard work for everyone to be trapped in closed-door training on Longyuan, and they still haven't gotten used to it after such a long time.

    At the beginning, they were eager to practice hard, lest they would be unable to suppress the dragon after it was born.

    Later, as the time of Jiaolong's birth approached, they began to hope that Jiaolong would be born soon, and then they could leave Zhenlongyuan.

    Now that Jiaolong was suppressed by them again, they completed the task, vented their energy, and couldn't wait to leave, return to their respective sects, and return to their own homes.

    The feeling of homesickness is getting stronger and stronger.

    At this time, it is almost impossible for them to continue to retreat and practice penance.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Well, let them relax for a while, go back and have a look, and return in a month."

    "I'm afraid they won't come back again." Hu Houqing sighed.

    He looked at those frantically frolicking people. At this time, they don't have the aura and bearing of martial arts masters. They are more like children, completely liberating their nature.

    These are all top masters, the essence of martial arts in the world, and it is a rare thing in the world to be able to gather together.

    It's probably impossible to get together again.

    Fakong said: "You can't just give up right?"

    "Yes" Hu Houqing sighed: "You can't just give up, it will be a catastrophe for the common people."

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, if we don't have our help, might we be able to subdue this dragon now?"

    Fakong smiled: "Master, do you think it is better to be able to descend, or not to be able to descend?"

    Monk Yuande and Hu Houqing were startled for a moment.

    They immediately understood what Fakong meant.

    The current Fakong is obviously capable of subduing the dragon, but he has no intention of subduing the dragon alone.

    how so?

    That must have a deep meaning.

    What's the meaning?

    Fakong smiled and looked at the two.

    He didn't want to hide the two of them.

    These two people's minds are beyond the reach of ordinary people. They not only care about their own gains and losses, but also care about the whole world.

    Monk Yuande frowned and said: "The master can actually subdue Jiaolong now, but he still wants everyone to come together. Is itto unite people's hearts?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    "Concentrate your mindto eliminate the barrier." Monk Yuande pondered: "Master, do you want to eliminate disputes?"

    "What I wish is peace in the world." Fakong said: "The people in the world live and work in peace and contentment, and will no longer suffer from wars."

    "Master's great wish." Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    &nbspHu Houqing's eyes lit up when he heard it, and he said in a deep voice: "The master wants these top masters to work together and understand each other, so as to form friendship and eliminate disputes."

    Fakong said: "This is a bit wishful thinking, but I want to give it a try, I have to give it a try."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly and said: "Although it seems impossible, how can you know if you don't try?"

    Hu Houqing said with emotion: "The master is so open-minded, I admire him!"

    He paid tithes solemnly.

    Fa Konghe returned the gift: "In the view of the prince, is there such a possibility?"

    Hu Houqing smiled wryly: "Even if there is friendship, once the interests of the sect are involved, the fight should still be fought."

    What people value more is interests. In front of interests, everything becomes insignificant, not to mention ordinary friendship, even if they are as close as father and son, they will still turn against each other.

    Fakong said: "We don't expect to completely eliminate the disputes. The key is to strengthen their cultivation base. The stronger their cultivation base, the greater the right to speak, and the greater influence on their respective sects."

    "I'm afraid that in the end, the master's painstaking efforts will be in vain." Hu Houqing sighed.

    He is in the royal family, of course he knows the influence of interests on people's hearts.

    "My lord is too pessimistic," Fakong said, "They are still young, and all of them are highly cultivated. They don't necessarily value interests so much, and they value feelings more."

    "Indeed." Monk Yuande nodded.

    Young people are not old and sophisticated, and they really don't value the worldly interests so much, but pay more attention to their own feelings and emotions.

    Friends are often made when you are young, and as you get older, it becomes more and more difficult to make friends.

    ?When you are young, you also pay more attention to friendship, and you can give up your own interests for the sake of friendship, but when you are older, you pay more attention to interests.

    Hu Houqing said: "I hope it will be useful."

    "Then let them come back in a month." Fakong said: "I just want to trouble the prince."

    Hu Houqing said: "I also have the same wish as the master, but only the three of us know about it, so don't let it out."

    This is not in the interests of Dayun.

    He knew that Hu Lieyuan had always wanted to dominate the world, if it wasn't for Zhen Longyuan, he would have been eager to do it.

    If Hu Lieyuan knew that Fakong could subdue Jiaolong, he would definitely withdraw the masters from Zhenlongyuan and start the road to unify the world.

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande nodded solemnly: "Subduing the dragon is for the common people in the world, and the same is true for uniting people's hearts. It is a matter of immeasurable merit."

    Fakong said: "Then let Jiaolong ascend the abyss in two months."

    Monk Yuande and Hu Houqing looked at Fakong in doubt.

    Didn't you say a year later?

    Fakong said: "If I harass it, it will naturally rise to the abyss."

    "One month's retreat time" Hu Houqing smiled: "This time is just right."

    After a month of rest and then a month of retreat, everyone can bear it.

    The time is just right.

    If it is longer, everyone may not be able to bear it, and if it is shorter, the effect will not be so strong.

    Fakong said: "After coming and going a few times, seeing each other will become more familiar and intimate, and we will get closer."

    Hu Houqing asked: "Master, how many times?"

    "Let's see the effect." Fakong said: "The number of times is too many, I am afraid the emperor can also see it."

    Hu Houqing nodded hurriedly.

    Monk Yuande said: "Then we need more changes, so that people won't doubt it."

    Hu Houqing hurriedly nodded vigorously: "It's just that, more changes will be more attractive."

    So they thought hard about how to make more changes.

 Text Chapter 1416 Qualifications (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1418 Return (2 more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1418 Return (2 more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1419 Propaganda (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Chapter 1422 True Dragon (Part 2)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1421 Face (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Chapter 1422 True Dragon (Part 2)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1423 Jade skin (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1424 Reunion (Part 2)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1429 Sword Qi (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1426 Yuanzhao (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1427 Dongzhen (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1429 Sword Qi (one more)

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.html&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1429 Sword Qi (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Chapter 1430 Heart Sword (2 more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1431 Returning to the palace (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1433 Enrichment (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1434 Falling behind (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1435 Touring (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1436 Pause (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1439 Show off (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1440 Piercing (2 more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1441 Sword Heart (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1442 Reluctant (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1443 Entering (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1444 Counterattack (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1445 Nature (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1446 Resurrection (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1447 Damage (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1449 Unbearable (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1450: Changchun (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1451 Dodging (Happy Chinese New Year update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Chapter 1452: Prince Huai (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1454: Both Complete (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1454: Both Complete (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1460 Reporting to Li (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1461 Face (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1462 Qualification (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1463 Wizards (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1459 Withdrawal (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1460 Reporting to Li (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1461 Face (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1462 Qualification (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1463 Wizards (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1474 Restraining hands (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1465 Clearance (one update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1466 On track (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1467 General trend (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1481 Seize the house (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1482 Tathagata (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1483 Fire pit (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1471: Brilliant move (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1485 Bewitched (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1486 Transaction (2 more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1474 Restraining hands (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1475 Relationship (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1489 Out of control (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1490 Handwriting (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1478 Fighting (two more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1492 Discussion of scriptures (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1480: The Four Great Ones (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1494 Request (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1482 Tathagata (second update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1483 Fire pit (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1485 Bewitched (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1498 Second (Second)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1486 Transaction (2 more)

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.html&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1488 Source Power (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1488 Source Power (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1489 Out of control (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1491 Donation of scriptures (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1491 Donation of scriptures (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1493 Nostalgia (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1493 Nostalgia (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1494 Request (Second Update)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /72//.htm

 Text Chapter 1498 Second (Second)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1501 Babel (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1498 Second (Second)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1503 I don't know (one more)

    Fa Kong said: "Your Majesty must start a war and cause the world to suffer?"

    "What I think is the people of Dayun." Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice, "It is for Dayun's future generations."

    He knew that Fakong made the decision he wanted to make, so he didn't bother to hide it, and said in a deep voice: "It's what I should do, and it's also my responsibility."

    "Your Majesty's idea is good, but the reality is not what your Majesty wants," Fakong said: "Dayun's current strength is not enough to crush Dagan and Dayong. It will only fall into a stalemate and increase casualties for no reason."

    "Hehe" Hu Lieyuan smiled.

    He smiled boldly, looked up at the sky, as if his eyes could see through the roof of the temple to see the void, and said slowly: "How do you know if you haven't fought before?!"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "Your Majesty is afraid."

    Hu Lieyuan's smile stopped abruptly, and he said dissatisfiedly: "Why did you say that?"

    "The original Dayun can actually crush Dagan and Dayong." Fakong smiled: "The masters in Zhenlongyuan are like clouds."

    Hu Lieyuan snorted and stared at him coldly.

    Fakong shook his head: "But after Dagan entered Zhenlongyuan together with Dayong's masters, the gap with Dayun narrowed. Zhenlongyuan is indeed a holy place for cultivation."

    "As long as you know." Hu Lieyuan snorted, "If you didn't mess around, why would I bother with this matter!"

    Before the masters of the Three Kingdoms gathered in Longyuan Town, in fact, he already had a secret plan deep in his heart.

    Once the masters of Zhenlongyuan can get out of their bodies, they will rush out in a very short time. Dagan and Dayong Wulin will definitely not be able to stop them. They may be wiped out in the blink of an eye, thus greatly weakening them.

    First destroy the Holy Cult of Light, and then the Tianhai Sword Sect. Daxueshan is not in a hurry. Sending troops into the country will surely attract the masters of Daxueshan.

    At this time, move Dayong again, and share the whole Dagan together with Dayong, a big snow mountain can satisfy Dayong's appetite.

    Of course, this requires a little luck.

    As long as the action is fast enough to make Dagan lose most of his strength, if Dayong is unable to reverse the situation even if he joins forces with Dagan, Dayong can only join hands with Dayun to score points and fight, and has no other choice.

    If you are unlucky and the action is not fast enough, Dagan and Dayong will join forces immediately, which may stop their victory.

    ?With the masters of Zhenlongyuan as the forerunner, coupled with Dayun cavalry, absolutely no one can stop, and the unification of the world is just around the corner.

    But now, the good situation has come to an end.

    The masters of the Three Kingdoms gathered in Longyuan Town. If they didn't improve too much, it would be fine, but under Fakong's meddling, they made rapid progress.

    The gap between Zhen Longyuan's original master and the late master quickly narrowed, and finally formed a balance.

    After these masters went back, the sum of Dagan and Dayong's masters was not as good as Dayun's masters, but the difference was not that big.

    If there is no tendency to crush, the previous plan has been shattered, and it is impossible to destroy Daqian in a short time.

    Then you can only take a detour, and you still have to achieve your goal.

    His current plan is to first stir up civil strife between Dagan and Dayong to weaken their strength, then Dayun's masters will attack Dagan with lightning, defeat them in a short time, and then seize Daxue Mountain, using Daxue Mountain as a natural danger to resist Dayong  .

    While blocking Dayong, he slowly digested Dagan, and when it disappeared completely, Dayong was no longer a threat.

    When the time comes, whether to rest and recuperate, or to go all out, still depends on the situation at the time, and cannot be decided now.

    Fa Kong said: "Your Majesty has never thought about peaceful coexistence without disputes?"

    "Haha" Hu Lieyuan laughed loudly.

    Fakong looked at him quietly.

    Hu Lieyuan laughed for a long time, then shook his head and said: "Master, you are profound in Buddhism, but you are still a little naive."

    Fakong looked at him.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Master, do you think that if I don't attack Dagan, the world will be peaceful from now on?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Dayun's core is attack and aggression, while Dagan and Dayong are the opposite, they want peace and live well.

    Hu Lieyuan sighed: "You must think that our Dayun is naturally belligerent."

    Fakong nodded: "This is obvious."

    Hu Lieyuan snorted and said: "Master, you have supernatural powers and can see the future. You should know that once our Dayun relaxes, what we are waiting for is to be attacked and destroyed."

    Fakong frowned, shook his head and said: "I didn't see it, everything I sawIt was you Dayun who killed others, not others.  "

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Dayun is like this because of the wisdom of his ancestors, knowing that human nature is lazy, and the world is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. No matter how wise and powerful the emperor is, there is no way to fight against decline and decay.  When people are wiped out, it is better to put yourself in the position of the attacker, keep working hard, and keep developing.¡±

    Fakong nodded thoughtfully.

    This is also a kind of great wisdom, forcing future generations to work hard, otherwise they will change from hunters to prey.

    Looking at it now, Dayun has indeed achieved continuous development, even if it is lax, it is far less than that of Dagan and Dayong.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Dagan and Dayong were not inferior to our Dayun at the beginning, but now it seems that they were lazy, and they fell into such a situation, and they have to blame themselves!"

    Fakong said: "These words are unreasonable. Even if they are lazy, they shouldn't be wiped out by Dayun."

    "It's just unification," Hu Lieyuan said: "It's not about killing people. For the common people, it's the same who is the emperor, and they don't care."

    "Your Majesty must go to war?" Fakong said.

    He decided not to continue the conversation with Hu Lieyuan. Hu Lieyuan's ability to say black into white is still convincing.

    But this kind of conviction is based on Hu Lieyuan's position, not his own.

    Sometimes there is no reason to speak of things in the world, it is purely different positions and different interests, and it is life and death.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Master, is there any way to avoid the war? Kill me?"

    Fakong laughed: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the poor monk will not assassinate the emperor, nor will he kill the prince and princess."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded and said, "I'm still at ease about this."

    Fakong said: "The poor monk will not kill your majesty, but your majesty will kill the poor monk."

    Hu Lieyuan raised his thick eyebrows: "Why did you say that?"

    Fa Kong said: "Aren't the nine places entrusted by His Majesty?"

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and stared at him, puzzled and said: "Which nine places? I haven't figured out how to restrain you yet."

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, aren't these nine places the royal family's secret place?"

    He was talking, got up and came to Longan, picked up a pen and danced on the scroll, and quickly drew a picture.

    The nine mountain peaks and the entire Yunjing are vividly on the paper.

    Hu Lieyuan stood beside him, looked down, and finally shook his head: "I really don't know these nine places What are they?"

    Fakong nodded and said: "It seems that His Majesty really doesn't know."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned: "What's going on?"

    "Nine powerful forces descended from the sky." Fakong smiled: "It seems that His Majesty does not know these nine forces."

    Hu Lieyuan's face was serious, and he fell silent.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1505 Suspicion (one more)

    ,

    Hu Lieyuan looked at the string of beads.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty is worried that there is something weird about this Buddhist bead?"

    "That's not the case." Hu Lieyuan reached out to take the beads, rubbing each bead, delicate and smooth, made of red sandalwood, but giving it a jade-like texture.

    Fakong should not play tricks on this string of beads, there is really no need for this.

    Fakong really wants to kill himself, the combination of divine foot power and celestial eye power, combined with the extreme cultivation base, it is not difficult to assassinate himself.

    If he really wanted to attack, the guards in the palace might not have time to react, even Jiulongfeng would not have time.

    Instead of being timid in front of him, it's better to be a little frank.

    He looked up at Fakong: "What kind of Buddha mantra is blessed on it?"

    Fakong said: "The Supreme Golden Light Curse, and the Rejuvenation Curse."

    "I know the Rejuvenation Curse, what is the Supreme Golden Light Curse?" Hu Lieyuan asked.

    When he heard that there was a rejuvenation spell, he was overjoyed.

    He has heard too much about the mysteries of the Rejuvenation Curse. The divine water is made by the Rejuvenation Curse.

    But I have never heard of the Supreme Golden Light Mantra.

    "The Supreme Golden Light Curse is a body-protecting curse that wards off all evil forces." Fakong said slowly: "Including the forces above the void."

    "Can that stop the stellar energy?"

    "No." Fakong shook his head and said, "The power of our world will not stop it."

    "So" Hu Lieyuan showed disappointment.

    If this is the case, the power of the Supreme Golden Light Curse is nothing, and the real threat is the Gang Qi.

    As for the power above the void, there is nothing to worry about, otherwise the world would have been in chaos long ago, and it would not have waited until now.

    Not to mention other places, Yunjing, the capital of all gods, has many of these supernatural powers, but it is difficult.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The power of Jiulongfeng comes from the void. Once they attack His Majesty, the Supreme Golden Light Curse will be activated."

    "Okay." Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "Then thank you very much."

    He put the beads in his arms.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the poor monk will leave."

    Hu Lieyuan was also suspicious, but it was much better than Chu Xiong's. At least he could accept this prayer bead and prepare to take it with him.

    Chu Xiong didn't carry the Buddhist beads that he gave to Chuxiong all the time, so as to avoid any hands and feet on the Buddhist beads.

    It's not that Chu Xiong is ignorant of his arrogance and disdains to tamper with Buddhist beads, but it is still difficult to get rid of suspicion and hesitation.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Master opened the altar to give lectures, there must be other reasons?"

    Fakong smiled and said, "What other reason does Your Majesty think?"

    "To affect the nature of the people?" Hu Lieyuan said: "Let them be calm and have no fighting spirit?"

    Fakong said: "Natural nature is hard to get rid of, and there is no way to do it in Buddhism. Even if you are an eminent monk, it is hard to get rid of your natural habits."

    Hu Lieyuan was dubious: "Then why did the master teach the Fa?"

    ?He never believed that Fakong was only trying to promote the Buddhadharma, and he must have some other purpose. According to Fakong's disposition, he would not open an altar to give lectures easily.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really worrying too much. This time is indeed very simple, just to make Buddhism more prosperous."

    Hu Lieyuan was dubious.

    It's that simple?  Whether the Dharma is prosperous or not has nothing to do with Fakong. Those who don't believe in Dharma also know his name and his supernatural powers.

    Fakong said: "Buddhism is the foundation of poor monks."

    "Well" Hu Lieyuan faintly understood, frowned and said: "Master, you must understand that Dayun is Dayun, not Dayong."

    Dayong's Buddhism is the most prosperous, followed by Dagan, and Dayun is the weakest. I don't want to change this situation.

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, don't you think that Dayun's martial arts is too chaotic? Especially when evil ways are rampant, there are countless."

    "Dayun Wulin is chaotic but not chaotic." Hu Lieyuan said: "This is also the basis for maintaining vitality."

    Fa Kong said: "The Dayun Martial Arts is thriving, but the common people suffer. I don't know how many innocent people died."

    Hu Lieyuan hummed: "It will be dealt with by Fengtian Hall."

    Fakong said: "If we don't eradicate them fundamentally, punishing them after the fact can't really deter them from acting recklessly."

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "I have my own calculations."

    ?The harm of the two powers is the lesser, and it is better as it is now than the stagnant pool of Dayun Wulin.

    &nbsp;It is indeed a pity that innocent people died, but this is also the price that must be paid.

    In the martial arts world, it is impossible to have righteous ways and no evil ways. Martial arts will magnify one's nature, and human nature has both good and evil.

    Fakong shook his head: "The strength of the four major sects of Dayun is not strong enough, leading to the current situation, it is just right to see us work hard."

    ?The three sects of Daqian are detached in status and strength, so they have a greater influence on the entire martial arts, and can restrain the actions of the various sects in the martial arts.

    Hu Lieyuan laughed with a "chi" and shook his head.

    Fakong looked at him with a smile.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Their three sects are indeed very strong, but that is because the imperial court intends to support them. Otherwise, how could they tolerate such a strong force. This is the joint governance of the martial arts by the imperial court and the three sects."

    Fakong nodded.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Our Dayun is different. The Dayun Wulin only belongs to the Dayun court, and the Four Great Sects are just the martial arts sects."

    Fakong smiled: "There are three great sects here, so the court can save worry and effort."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Doing things like that is tantamount to playing with fire, and you will definitely set yourself on fire. Hmph, the authority is dispersed, and you will perish yourself!"

    Fakong said: "The three major sects share weal and woe with the imperial court, and there will be no disagreements."

    No matter how arrogant the Tianhai Sword Sect is, it only wants to be the number one school in the world, and never has the idea of ????overthrowing Dagan Jiangshan Sheji.

    It is even more impossible for Guangming Shengjiao and Daxueshan.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "People's hearts are changeable, how do you know that one day, they won't become rebellious? Or collude with other people."

    "Just like Dayun trying to collude with the Tianhai Sword Sect?" Fa Kong said.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted and said, "Tianhai Sword Sect hasn't changed its mind yet, but after a long time, it will eventually take that path."

    Dayun has been trying his best to infiltrate the Tianhai Sword Sect and seduce the Tianhai Sword Sect, but the reality is that it has little effect.

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect attracted the attention of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but the Tianhai Sword Sect has not thought about what to do with the court for the time being.

    ?It cannot but be said that Dagan Taizu was extremely wise, allowing Dagan martial arts to have the current structure, which is stable and agile.

    The Mozong Six Paths is an excellent target, attracting the attention of the three sects, so that they will not turn their minds to confronting the imperial court.

    Once the Demon Sect and the Six Paths are destroyed, the Three Sects will be a disaster.

    And the last generation of the Demon Sect, the Demon Lord, was even more intelligent, and directly announced the secret code of the Heavenly Demon, which led to the split of the Six Paths of the Demon Sect and Dachang, scattered but not weak.

    In this way, without the support of the imperial court, the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are enough to compete with the Three Sects, forming a stalemate and very stable.

    Fa Kong said: "Your Majesty, the poor monk will take his leave."

    "Only this lecture." Hu Lieyuan snorted.

    Fakong Heshi smiled: "In Xuankong Temple, poor monks can still teach scriptures, right?"

    " up to you." Hu Lieyuan said coldly.

    Xuankong Temple is an independent place, and I have no right to interfere, otherwise I will slap myself in the face and destroy my promise.

    However, Xuankong Temple is only a big place, and it can accommodate as many people as possible, so the impact it will cause is limited, which is not something to worry about.

    Fakong closed again, turned around and fluttered away from the hall.

    Hu Lieyuan looked at the thick felt curtain shaking, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and finally moved forward, and the servant hurriedly stepped forward to open the thick curtain.

    He stepped out of the main hall, stood on the steps of the main hall, looked at it, and then walked slowly.

    The guards and servants of the Forbidden Palace hurriedly followed him, surrounded him to the highest star-gazing building in the palace.

    The Star Observation Tower stands majestically into the clouds. Standing here, you can see the mountains outside Yunjing City. With the blessing of his deep cultivation, you can see the nine peaks as far as you can see.

    His face was cloudy and uncertain, and he was already suspicious.

 Text Chapter 1501 Babel (one more)

    ,

    Hand hit!  !  !  !  Please refresh later!  !  !  After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed.  Please download the Star Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  Already the star reading novel app has updated the latest chapter content.

    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.

    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.

    Where is this?

    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.

    A single dormitory?

    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.

    And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.

    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.

    The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.

    But the problem is, it's not him!  Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free

    The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.

    But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student

    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.

    Don't tell him that the operation was a success

    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.

    He turned into another person completely!

    Could it be that he crossed over by himself?

    In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.

    Shi Yu picked up the name and instantly silenced him.

    ? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"

    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"

    ? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"

    Shi Yu:?  ?  ?

    The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?

    "Cough."

    Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.

    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.

    Icefield City.

    ? Pet animal breeding base.

    ? Intern pet animal breeder.  The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the great work and longevity of the great god Xiao Shu

    Beastmaster?

    /71//.htm

 Text Chapter 1502 Reopening (Second Update)

    ,

    In the evening, the setting sun hangs in the west, and the sky is full of sunset.

    The lights of Yunjing have just come on.

    The streets and alleys have become more lively than during the day.

    After a busy day of work, people come out with their families, either to play and relax, or to find food, or to meet with friends.

    The restaurant is already crowded with guests.

    All kinds of news are floating in the restaurant, passing among the guests quickly and conveniently.

    "Everyone, have you heard? The monk Fakong is going to open an altar to give a lecture."

    "Fakong divine monk?"

    "Why, you don't know the monk Fakong?" Someone asked in surprise, "No way?"

    "Of course I know, I just want to make sure it's that divine monk!"

    "Which one in the world is worthy of the name of a monk?"

    "Strange, why did the monk Fakong suddenly think of opening the altar? Didn't he always close the temple?"

    At a large round table for eight people, people were discussing.

    "Maybe you feel that the time is ripe, and the opportunity has arrived?"

    "I know why."

    "Old Wei, speak quickly."

    "Old Wei, what do you know! I really know."

    "Old Wei Laoguan, you all talk about it, don't be a fool, what is the reason?"

    "I heard that the divine monk Fakong gave a lecture in the Dayong capital." A middle-aged thin man stroked his beard and smiled: "The response was great."

    "Tianjing lectures?"

    "Exactly."

    "I've also heard of it, and I've also seen someone transcribe it into a book, talking about the Diamond Sutra. Every word is really like a pearl, and every sentence is thought-provoking. The wisdom of the gods and monks is really like the transformation of heaven and man."

    "The monk is talking about the Diamond Sutra?"

    "Do you want to see it?"

    "certainly."

    "Then tomorrow, I'll go back today and ask someone to transcribe a few copies."

    "Old Guan, thank you then."

    "What are you being polite about?" Lao Guan was fat and fat, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, making people approachable.

    "This time the divine monk will also be speaking in our Yunjing, so we must not miss it."

    "It's natural."

    "Where?"

    "It's at Qixia Peak outside the city, and it will be time in three days."

    "When the time comes, we will go there together."

    "I'll call out a few more people to support the monk. My cousins ??and their family all believe in Buddhism."

    "The more the better, everyone is looking for someone."

    ?Everyone was talking and elated.

    The news was also spread in the restaurant, and people kept coming to ask whether the monk Fakong really wanted to give a lecture at Qixia Peak.

    By the time they were about to finish their meal, more than a dozen groups of people had already come to inquire.

    Lao Guan wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a chuckle: "At first, I thought that there were not many people coming to listen to the scriptures, but I didn't expect so many."

    There was a sneer on Old Wei's thin face: "I'm afraid they are not thinking about Buddhism, but Fakong monk."

    This is impure mind.

    Dharma is the foundation of Fakong Shenshang, and it is also the most worthy of admiration, but supernatural powers and martial arts are second.

    "I'm afraid that's exactly what it is."

    "Even if you don't believe in Buddhism, it's good to meet the monk Fakong. He rarely shows up."

    "To be honest, I actually want to meet the divine monk Fakong and see the demeanor of the divine monk."

    "Old Xu, then you will be disappointed. The appearance of the monk Fakong does not look strange, but ordinary."

    "Is that so?"

    "Back to the basics, this is the level of the Fakong monk. We can't see his strength, only the Buddhadharma can do it."¡ª¡ª

    Dayun Palace

    Humble Administrator's Hall

    Hu Lieyuan sat behind the dragon chair, leaned back, put his feet on the dragon gum, and looked up at the algae well in the hall.

    The hall was quiet, and no one dared to make a sound.

    The servants all knew that he was in a bad mood.

    If you disturb him here, you will be scolded by him. Even if you don't punish him, you will have to kowtow more than a dozen heads to plead guilty.

    Hu Lieyuan finally sighed and shook his head.

    The thick felt door curtain was lifted suddenly, and a middle-aged servant wearing a purple robe and a beardless face floated in, cupping his fists and saluting: "Your Majesty, Master Fakong, please see me."

    All the servants were in a cold sweat, breathed a sigh of relief, lest he be punished.

    "Please!" Hu Lieyuan withdrew his feet, sat up straight immediately, and said in a deep voice, "Quickly, please."

    After the middle-aged servant fluttered back, he went out in a mess, and soon led Fakong into the main hall and came to Dan Chi.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock, with a calm expression, and titheed: "Your Majesty, you came here so abruptly, it's rude."

    "Master is a rare visitor." Hu Lieyuan raised his voice, "Give me a seat."

    A servant brought an embroidery pier.

    Fakong sat down and looked up at Hu Lieyuan: "The poor monk is pleading guilty to the emperor."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª?" Hu Lieyuan smiled and said, "What is the master's crime?"

    "It's a crime to kill first and then play," Fakong said with a smile: "The poor monk wants to open an altar outside the city to give a lecture to promote Buddhism."

    "I also just heard the news." Hu Lieyuan said: "I don't know why the master has this idea?"

    He shook his head and said, "Da Yun's Dharma is weak. Even if the master opens the altar, there may not be too many believers."

    Fakong said: "As a Buddhist disciple, you must always do your best, and you can't sit obediently and do nothing."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded: "Most Buddhist disciples take the promotion of Buddhism as their duty."

    "The Dharma is a boat, and it is also the fundamental merit and responsibility of the monks to cross the sea of ??suffering and reach the goal." Fakong said: "The poor monk is not immune to the vulgar."

    In fact, one's own merit has nothing to do with those who do not cross the border, and one's own merit is a separate system.

    There will be great merit in preventing the war this time, and there will be great merit in preventing the dragon from rising into the sky and wreaking havoc on the world last time.

    There is no merit in opening a forum to teach the Dharma.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and said, "Master knows that the effect is minimal, so he still wants to give it a try?"

    Fa Kong nodded: "If you know what you can't do, you will be responsible."

    "Then I can't say anything." Hu Lieyuan said indifferently: "But the master can't force it. If they believe in Buddhism, then let them go. If they don't believe it, let them go."

    "That's exactly the case." Fakong said: "In matters of faith, a twisted melon is not sweet, so naturally I will not force it."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "How is the master recently? Thanks to the presence of the master for the town of Longyuan last time."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Your Majesty's praise is all due to the contributions of everyone. I am just icing on the cake."

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "After the masters of Zhenlongyuan dispersed, they all calmed down, right?"

    This was beyond his expectation.

    Originally thought there would be a commotion. After all, so many masters have returned, the grievances and grievances between the various sects should be cleared up, right?

    But it turned out to be quiet, and there was no noise or movement.

    If there is one person who can make them all feel safe, then only Fakong, and only Fakong has this prestige.

    Fakong said: "We have mutual scruples, and after all, we retreated together at the beginning, and we have friendship, so we have a channel for communication."

    He shook his head and said: "The most important thing in everything is communication. Only by understanding each other's ideas can we avoid misunderstandings, and misunderstandings are often caused by poor communication."

    "That's right" Hu Lieyuan sighed: "It is true that things in the world are often caused by misunderstanding."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty is disappointed, right?"

    This sentence was sharp and caught off guard.

    Hu Lieyuan was startled, then laughed: "Why am I disappointed?"

    Fakong looked at him with a half-smile: "Your Majesty, don't you have the courage to tell the truth in front of this poor monk?"

    "All right, I'm really disappointed." Hu Lieyuan looked at him, suddenly smiled, and nodded frankly: "Very disappointed, very disappointed."

    If they get into trouble, Dayun can save a lot of trouble.

 Text Chapter 1502 Reopening (Second Update)

    ,

    In the evening, the setting sun hangs in the west, and the sky is full of sunset.

    The lights of Yunjing have just come on.

    The streets and alleys have become more lively than during the day.

    After a busy day of work, people come out with their families, either to play and relax, or to find food, or to meet with friends.

    The restaurant is already crowded with guests.

    All kinds of news are floating in the restaurant, passing among the guests quickly and conveniently.

    "Everyone, have you heard? The monk Fakong is going to open an altar to give a lecture."

    "Fakong divine monk?"

    "Why, you don't know the monk Fakong?" Someone asked in surprise, "No way?"

    "Of course I know, I just want to make sure it's that divine monk!"

    "Which one in the world is worthy of the name of a monk?"

    "Strange, why did the monk Fakong suddenly think of opening the altar? Didn't he always close the temple?"

    At a large round table for eight people, people were discussing.

    "Maybe you feel that the time is ripe, and the opportunity has arrived?"

    "I know why."

    "Old Wei, speak quickly."

    "Old Wei, what do you know! I really know."

    "Old Wei Laoguan, you all talk about it, don't be a fool, what is the reason?"

    "I heard that the divine monk Fakong gave a lecture in the Dayong capital." A middle-aged thin man stroked his beard and smiled: "The response was great."

    "Tianjing lectures?"

    "Exactly."

    "I've also heard of it, and I've also seen someone transcribe it into a book, talking about the Diamond Sutra. Every word is really like a pearl, and every sentence is thought-provoking. The wisdom of the gods and monks is really like the transformation of heaven and man."

    "The monk is talking about the Diamond Sutra?"

    "Do you want to see it?"

    "certainly."

    "Then tomorrow, I'll go back today and ask someone to transcribe a few copies."

    "Old Guan, thank you then."

    "What are you being polite about?" Lao Guan was fat and fat, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, making people approachable.

    "This time the divine monk will also be speaking in our Yunjing, so we must not miss it."

    "It's natural."

    "Where?"

    "It's at Qixia Peak outside the city, and it will be time in three days."

    "When the time comes, we will go there together."

    "I'll call out a few more people to support the monk. My cousins ??and their family all believe in Buddhism."

    "The more the better, everyone is looking for someone."

    ?Everyone was talking and elated.

    The news was also spread in the restaurant, and people kept coming to ask whether the monk Fakong really wanted to give a lecture at Qixia Peak.

    By the time they were about to finish their meal, more than a dozen groups of people had already come to inquire.

    Lao Guan wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a chuckle: "At first, I thought that there were not many people coming to listen to the scriptures, but I didn't expect so many."

    There was a sneer on Old Wei's thin face: "I'm afraid they are not thinking about Buddhism, but Fakong monk."

    This is impure mind.

    Dharma is the foundation of Fakong Shenshang, and it is also the most worthy of admiration, but supernatural powers and martial arts are second.

    "I'm afraid that's exactly what it is."

    "Even if you don't believe in Buddhism, it's good to meet the monk Fakong. He rarely shows up."

    "To be honest, I actually want to meet the divine monk Fakong and see the demeanor of the divine monk."

    "Old Xu, then you will be disappointed. The appearance of the monk Fakong does not look strange, but ordinary."

    "Is that so?"

    "Back to the basics, this is the level of the Fakong monk. We can't see his strength, only the Buddhadharma can do it."¡ª¡ª

    Dayun Palace

    Humble Administrator's Hall

    Hu Lieyuan sat behind the dragon chair, leaned back, put his feet on the dragon gum, and looked up at the algae well in the hall.

    The hall was quiet, and no one dared to make a sound.

    The servants all knew that he was in a bad mood.

    If you disturb him here, you will be scolded by him. Even if you don't punish him, you will have to kowtow more than a dozen heads to plead guilty.

    Hu Lieyuan finally sighed and shook his head.

    The thick felt door curtain was lifted suddenly, and a middle-aged servant wearing a purple robe and a beardless face floated in, cupping his fists and saluting: "Your Majesty, Master Fakong, please see me."

    All the servants were in a cold sweat, breathed a sigh of relief, lest he be punished.

    "Please!" Hu Lieyuan withdrew his feet, sat up straight immediately, and said in a deep voice, "Quickly, please."

    After the middle-aged servant fluttered back, he went out in a mess, and soon led Fakong into the main hall and came to Dan Chi.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock, with a calm expression, and titheed: "Your Majesty, you came here so abruptly, it's rude."

    "Master is a rare visitor." Hu Lieyuan raised his voice, "Give me a seat."

    A servant brought an embroidery pier.

    Fakong sat down and looked up at Hu Lieyuan: "The poor monk is pleading guilty to the emperor."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª?" Hu Lieyuan smiled and said, "What is the master's crime?"

    "It's a crime to kill first and then play," Fakong said with a smile: "The poor monk wants to open an altar outside the city to give a lecture to promote Buddhism."

    "I also just heard the news." Hu Lieyuan said: "I don't know why the master has this idea?"

    He shook his head and said, "Da Yun's Dharma is weak. Even if the master opens the altar, there may not be too many believers."

    Fakong said: "As a Buddhist disciple, you must always do your best, and you can't sit obediently and do nothing."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded: "Most Buddhist disciples take the promotion of Buddhism as their duty."

    "The Dharma is a boat, and it is also the fundamental merit and responsibility of the monks to cross the sea of ??suffering and reach the goal." Fakong said: "The poor monk is not immune to the vulgar."

    In fact, one's own merit has nothing to do with those who do not cross the border, and one's own merit is a separate system.

    There will be great merit in preventing the war this time, and there will be great merit in preventing the dragon from rising into the sky and wreaking havoc on the world last time.

    There is no merit in opening a forum to teach the Dharma.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and said, "Master knows that the effect is minimal, so he still wants to give it a try?"

    Fa Kong nodded: "If you know what you can't do, you will be responsible."

    "Then I can't say anything." Hu Lieyuan said indifferently: "But the master can't force it. If they believe in Buddhism, then let them go. If they don't believe it, let them go."

    "That's exactly the case." Fakong said: "In matters of faith, a twisted melon is not sweet, so naturally I will not force it."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "How is the master recently? Thanks to the presence of the master for the town of Longyuan last time."

    Fakong smiled and said: "Your Majesty's praise is all due to the contributions of everyone. I am just icing on the cake."

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "After the masters of Zhenlongyuan dispersed, they all calmed down, right?"

    This was beyond his expectation.

    Originally thought there would be a commotion. After all, so many masters have returned, the grievances and grievances between the various sects should be cleared up, right?

    But it turned out to be quiet, and there was no noise or movement.

    If there is one person who can make them all feel safe, then only Fakong, and only Fakong has this prestige.

    Fakong said: "We have mutual scruples, and after all, we retreated together at the beginning, and we have friendship, so we have a channel for communication."

    He shook his head and said: "The most important thing in everything is communication. Only by understanding each other's ideas can we avoid misunderstandings, and misunderstandings are often caused by poor communication."

    "That's right" Hu Lieyuan sighed: "It is true that things in the world are often caused by misunderstanding."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty is disappointed, right?"

    This sentence was sharp and caught off guard.

    Hu Lieyuan was startled, then laughed: "Why am I disappointed?"

    Fakong looked at him with a half-smile: "Your Majesty, don't you have the courage to tell the truth in front of this poor monk?"

    "All right, I'm really disappointed." Hu Lieyuan looked at him, suddenly smiled, and nodded frankly: "Very disappointed, very disappointed."

    If they get into trouble, Dayun can save a lot of trouble.

 Text Chapter 1507 Desire to get rid of (one more)

    Hu Lieyuan sighed.

    He took out the string of beads from his arms, bent down slowly, and put the beads around Xu Taihe's neck.

    A fine nectar fell from the sky, hit Xu Taihe's Baihui, penetrated into his body, filled every part of his body, limbs, internal organs, and even every pore.

    Xu Taihe's face became rosy again at a speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes gradually brightened, and he looked at Hu Lieyuan excitedly.

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head.

    Xu Taihe looked down at the beads on his neck.

    The Buddha beads are faintly glowing, as if a clear spring is flowing slowly in each bead.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "I can't die this time, can I?"

    "Yes, I'm fine now, amazing!" The amazement on Xu Taihe's face still couldn't dissipate.

    This scene was beyond his understanding and shocked him.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Let's see if he has really recovered."

    He knows the mystery of Shenshui, but it is not so mysterious. It seems that the rejuvenation curse blessed by this string of Buddhist beads is even more powerful.

    Xu Taihe's breath circulated, and a thick and solid breath permeated, as if a mountain rose from the ground in the Humble Administrator's Hall, and it was about to break the roof of the hall.

    Xu Taihe smiled: "It's okay, it's amazing!"

    Hu Lieyuan reached out and took off the beads, and stuffed them back into his chest.

    Xu Taihe's smile stopped abruptly, and he looked at Hu Lieyuan helplessly.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Isn't it already healed?"

    "I want to experience it for a while longer." Xu Taihe said: "Your Majesty, what kind of treasure is this?"

    Hu Lieyuan snorted, "Tell me about those guys."

    Xu Taihe sighed unsatisfactorily, and could only say: "They are indeed not appropriate."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Are you sure?"

    Xu Taihe nodded slowly, with a firm expression: "Your Majesty should not count on them, I'm afraid they have already left."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly.

    Xu Taihe used the sound transmission to describe the previous situation. When he mentioned himself, the masters of Jiulongfeng did not respect him.

    Moreover, Xu Taihe also went there as an enshrined in the palace. It is said that beating a dog to see the owner, and not looking at the monk's face to see the Buddha's face. It means that something is wrong for them to do this murderously.

    In their eyes, there is no emperor like themselves.

    Fakong's words may be exaggerated. Maybe they didn't intend to kill themselves, but they really can't use them.

    Xu Taihe said: "Your Majesty, there should be a way to envoy them back then, right?"

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him.

    Xu Taihe hurriedly said: "The minister will take his leave, go back and have a good rest, take it easy, so as not to cause any future troubles."

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Xu Taihe got up and left the hall, the servants carried away the arhat bed, and the hall returned to tranquility.

    Hu Lieyuan's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    I really don't have the means to control Nine Dragon Peak, the only means I can restrain is the oath.

    At the beginning, the founder of Jiulongfeng was a member of the royal family and a descendant of the Hu family.

    The peak master of Nine Dragon Peak is the direct descendant of the Hu family, and then it was slowly passed down from generation to generation. Nine Dragon Peak and himself are also related by blood.

    Who would have thought that the branch of Jiulongfeng would have changed, either because of its great strength, it despised itself as the emperor, or it had other thoughts.

    As Xu Taihe said, their power is strong and strange, and they are impossible to defend against. It is already the limit for him to be able to block twelve moves.

    In fact, he couldn't stop a move, but they just held on, and their strength rushed into his body without hindrance and wreaked havoc.

    If Jiulongfeng breaks his oath, there is nothing he can do. Could it be that Jiulongfeng will really become a force against him?

    He paced back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back, his face getting more and more gloomy.

    "I have seen His Majesty." A voice suddenly sounded.

    Hu Lie Yuan Huo turned his head and looked over, but saw a middle-aged man in a yellow shirt standing in the center of the hall, looking at him quietly.

    The yellow shirt is bright yellow, with golden light flickering faintly, and nine giant dragons are vaguely wandering in the golden light.

    "Are you?" Hu Lieyuan hesitated, but his face calmed down, and he said gently: "Jiulongfeng?"

    "Hu Hongfeng of Jiulongfeng, I have met the emperor."

    "Hu Hongfeng?" Hu Lieyuan frowned and said, "You are not the peak master."

    "I am here under the order of the peak master."

    "What's the matter?"

    &nbsp; "Share the emperor's worries." Hu Hongfeng smiled.

    Hu Lieyuan asked calmly: "Sharing my worries for me, what are you worrying about?"

    He was extremely dissatisfied with Hu Hongfeng's attitude.

    Without awe, there was calmness in his eyes, and even a faint sense of looking down, as if he was looking at the officials.

    I haven't seen such a look even from Fakong. Is this Jiulongfeng really arrogant, is he treating himself as a weak person?

    But on the surface, he was the same, just looked at Hu Hongfeng calmly: "Jiulongfeng has only one mission."

    "The peak master feels that the emperor is now encountering a problem. If we don't solve it, our mission may be difficult to complete."

    "Why?" Hu Lieyuan said indifferently: "I don't know if there is any problem, which will prevent you from completing your mission in the future."

    "Monk Fakong." Hu Hongfeng said calmly: "Don't tell me the emperor doesn't want to get rid of him?"

    "Think." Hu Lieyuan nodded: "Not only I, but Emperor Dayong and even Emperor Daqian want to get rid of him. Unfortunately, he cannot be killed."

    "The peak master is sure to kill him." Hu Hongfeng said.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned: "Fakong has supernatural powers, he can travel thousands of miles in an instant, and he also has a celestial eye, which can see through bad luck."

    The combination of the two is invincible.

    Tianyan failed and fell into a desperate situation, and he could escape instantly with the magic foot, and he couldn't keep him or trap him.

    "Hehe" Hu Hongfeng laughed.

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him quietly.

    Hu Hongfeng shook his head and said: "His supernatural powers are useful for others, but not for our Jiulongfeng."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "His martial arts are not something to worry about. It's easy to kill him!"

    Hu Lieyuan raised his eyebrows thickly: "Is it really that easy?"

    He shook his head and said, "You know, even if you put aside the supernatural powers, his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable."

    Hu Hongfeng laughed and shook his head: "No matter how strong his martial arts are, he is no different from a child in front of us."

    Hu Lieyuan showed suspicion.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "The emperor also let Xu Taihe try it before, how is his cultivation?"

    "Nature is extremely deep." Hu Lieyuan said: "Old Xu has been obsessed with cultivation all his life, devoted himself to cultivation, focused on purity, and his cultivation is as deep as the number one in the Forbidden Palace."

    "How is Monk Fakong compared to him?" Hu Hongfeng said.

    Hu Lieyuan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "It's hard to say, according to common sense, he is not as good as Lao Xu, but his existence is contrary to common sense, so he may not be as good as Lao Xu."

    "Xu Taihe is also vulnerable in front of us, and monk Fakong is the same." Hu Hongfeng said calmly: "Any martial arts in this world is vulnerable in front of us, no matter how deep it is."

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "Your Majesty thinks I'm bragging?"

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "If it's the gang qi that restrains each other, there are many people in Yunjing City who practice different powers."

    Hu Hongfeng frowned.

    He is very disgusted with these supernatural powers, and the whole Jiulongfeng is very disgusted with these people, but the Dayun court does not prohibit them.

    This made them extremely annoyed, but it was impossible to go beyond the court and directly attack these guys.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Your power also belongs to such a different force?"

    "How can this be compared!" Hu Hongfeng resolutely snorted.

    However, Hu Lieyuan already understood that it really is the power above the void.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Since you can take Fakong's life at any time, why bother to kill him? Now is not the time." &lt;/div>

 Text Chapter 1507 Desire to get rid of (one more)

    Hu Lieyuan sighed.

    He took out the string of beads from his arms, bent down slowly, and put the beads around Xu Taihe's neck.

    A fine nectar fell from the sky, hit Xu Taihe's Baihui, penetrated into his body, filled every part of his body, limbs, internal organs, and even every pore.

    Xu Taihe's face became rosy again at a speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes gradually brightened, and he looked at Hu Lieyuan excitedly.

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head.

    Xu Taihe looked down at the beads on his neck.

    The Buddha beads are faintly glowing, as if a clear spring is flowing slowly in each bead.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "I can't die this time, can I?"

    "Yes, I'm fine now, amazing!" The amazement on Xu Taihe's face still couldn't dissipate.

    This scene was beyond his understanding and shocked him.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Let's see if he has really recovered."

    He knows the mystery of Shenshui, but it is not so mysterious. It seems that the rejuvenation curse blessed by this string of Buddhist beads is even more powerful.

    Xu Taihe's breath circulated, and a thick and solid breath permeated, as if a mountain rose from the ground in the Humble Administrator's Hall, and it was about to break the roof of the hall.

    Xu Taihe smiled: "It's okay, it's amazing!"

    Hu Lieyuan reached out and took off the beads, and stuffed them back into his chest.

    Xu Taihe's smile stopped abruptly, and he looked at Hu Lieyuan helplessly.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Isn't it already healed?"

    "I want to experience it for a while longer." Xu Taihe said: "Your Majesty, what kind of treasure is this?"

    Hu Lieyuan snorted, "Tell me about those guys."

    Xu Taihe sighed unsatisfactorily, and could only say: "They are indeed not appropriate."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Are you sure?"

    Xu Taihe nodded slowly, with a firm expression: "Your Majesty should not count on them, I'm afraid they have already left."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly.

    Xu Taihe used the sound transmission to describe the previous situation. When he mentioned himself, the masters of Jiulongfeng did not respect him.

    Moreover, Xu Taihe also went there as an enshrined in the palace. It is said that beating a dog to see the owner, and not looking at the monk's face to see the Buddha's face. It means that something is wrong for them to do this murderously.

    In their eyes, there is no emperor like themselves.

    Fakong's words may be exaggerated. Maybe they didn't intend to kill themselves, but they really can't use them.

    Xu Taihe said: "Your Majesty, there should be a way to envoy them back then, right?"

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him.

    Xu Taihe hurriedly said: "The minister will take his leave, go back and have a good rest, take it easy, so as not to cause any future troubles."

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Xu Taihe got up and left the hall, the servants carried away the arhat bed, and the hall returned to tranquility.

    Hu Lieyuan's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    I really don't have the means to control Nine Dragon Peak, the only means I can restrain is the oath.

    At the beginning, the founder of Jiulongfeng was a member of the royal family and a descendant of the Hu family.

    The peak master of Nine Dragon Peak is the direct descendant of the Hu family, and then it was slowly passed down from generation to generation. Nine Dragon Peak and himself are also related by blood.

    Who would have thought that the branch of Jiulongfeng would have changed, either because of its great strength, it despised itself as the emperor, or it had other thoughts.

    As Xu Taihe said, their power is strong and strange, and they are impossible to defend against. It is already the limit for him to be able to block twelve moves.

    In fact, he couldn't stop a move, but they just held on, and their strength rushed into his body without hindrance and wreaked havoc.

    If Jiulongfeng breaks his oath, there is nothing he can do. Could it be that Jiulongfeng will really become a force against him?

    He paced back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back, his face getting more and more gloomy.

    "I have seen His Majesty." A voice suddenly sounded.

    Hu Lie Yuan Huo turned his head and looked over, but saw a middle-aged man in a yellow shirt standing in the center of the hall, looking at him quietly.

    The yellow shirt is bright yellow, with golden light flickering faintly, and nine giant dragons are vaguely wandering in the golden light.

    "Are you?" Hu Lieyuan hesitated, but his face calmed down, and he said gently: "Jiulongfeng?"

    "Hu Hongfeng of Jiulongfeng, I have met the emperor."

    "Hu Hongfeng?" Hu Lieyuan frowned and said, "You are not the peak master."

    "I am here under the order of the peak master."

    "What's the matter?"

    &nbsp; "Share the emperor's worries." Hu Hongfeng smiled.

    Hu Lieyuan asked calmly: "Sharing my worries for me, what are you worrying about?"

    He was extremely dissatisfied with Hu Hongfeng's attitude.

    Without awe, there was calmness in his eyes, and even a faint sense of looking down, as if he was looking at the officials.

    I haven't seen such a look even from Fakong. Is this Jiulongfeng really arrogant, is he treating himself as a weak person?

    But on the surface, he was the same, just looked at Hu Hongfeng calmly: "Jiulongfeng has only one mission."

    "The peak master feels that the emperor is now encountering a problem. If we don't solve it, our mission may be difficult to complete."

    "Why?" Hu Lieyuan said indifferently: "I don't know if there is any problem, which will prevent you from completing your mission in the future."

    "Monk Fakong." Hu Hongfeng said calmly: "Don't tell me the emperor doesn't want to get rid of him?"

    "Think." Hu Lieyuan nodded: "Not only I, but Emperor Dayong and even Emperor Daqian want to get rid of him. Unfortunately, he cannot be killed."

    "The peak master is sure to kill him." Hu Hongfeng said.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned: "Fakong has supernatural powers, he can travel thousands of miles in an instant, and he also has a celestial eye, which can see through bad luck."

    The combination of the two is invincible.

    Tianyan failed and fell into a desperate situation, and he could escape instantly with the magic foot, and he couldn't keep him or trap him.

    "Hehe" Hu Hongfeng laughed.

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him quietly.

    Hu Hongfeng shook his head and said: "His supernatural powers are useful for others, but not for our Jiulongfeng."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "His martial arts are not something to worry about. It's easy to kill him!"

    Hu Lieyuan raised his eyebrows thickly: "Is it really that easy?"

    He shook his head and said, "You know, even if you put aside the supernatural powers, his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable."

    Hu Hongfeng laughed and shook his head: "No matter how strong his martial arts are, he is no different from a child in front of us."

    Hu Lieyuan showed suspicion.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "The emperor also let Xu Taihe try it before, how is his cultivation?"

    "Nature is extremely deep." Hu Lieyuan said: "Old Xu has been obsessed with cultivation all his life, devoted himself to cultivation, focused on purity, and his cultivation is as deep as the number one in the Forbidden Palace."

    "How is Monk Fakong compared to him?" Hu Hongfeng said.

    Hu Lieyuan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "It's hard to say, according to common sense, he is not as good as Lao Xu, but his existence is contrary to common sense, so he may not be as good as Lao Xu."

    "Xu Taihe is also vulnerable in front of us, and monk Fakong is the same." Hu Hongfeng said calmly: "Any martial arts in this world is vulnerable in front of us, no matter how deep it is."

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "Your Majesty thinks I'm bragging?"

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "If it's the gang qi that restrains each other, there are many people in Yunjing City who practice different powers."

    Hu Hongfeng frowned.

    He is very disgusted with these supernatural powers, and the whole Jiulongfeng is very disgusted with these people, but the Dayun court does not prohibit them.

    This made them extremely annoyed, but it was impossible to go beyond the court and directly attack these guys.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Your power also belongs to such a different force?"

    "How can this be compared!" Hu Hongfeng resolutely snorted.

    However, Hu Lieyuan already understood that it really is the power above the void.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Since you can take Fakong's life at any time, why bother to kill him? Now is not the time." &lt;/div>

 Text Chapter 1508 Token (second update)

    ,

    Hu Hongfeng said slowly: "When does the emperor think the time has come? If this person is not eliminated, the world will be in trouble."

    Hu Lieyuan smiled and said, "Is the world in trouble?"

    "Relying on supernatural powers, confusing the secrets of heaven." Hu Hongfeng said in a deep voice: "Disrupting the general trend of the world is a crime that should be punished."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned, hearing the meaning in his words, but he wanted to do justice for the sky.

    Who are they, and what qualifications do they have to act on behalf of the heavens, and even make decisions directly beyond themselves, the emperor of the big clouds?

    Hu Hongfeng said: "The emperor is too indecisive, so that he has grown to the present state. It would be easier and easier to get rid of him earlier."

    "Hehe" Hu Lieyuan laughed angrily.

    No one in the world dares to denounce himself in such a face-to-face manner, not even Monk Fakong is so bold.

    Hu Hongfeng actually reprimanded himself with this tone, as if he was the Supreme Emperor, he really didn't know the dignity!

    Hu Hongfeng said: "He has grown to the point where he is now, and if he continues to be indulged, it will be even more difficult to control. For the sake of the world, for the sake of the emperor, he can no longer be kept."

    "You can't kill Fakong." Hu Lieyuan shook his head and said, "Have you ever had any consequences?"

    "What consequences?"

    "If you can't kill Fakong" Hu Lieyuan said indifferently: "He has always kept his own position, which doesn't mean he has no temper. Once the attack fails, he will definitely retaliate."

    "Revenge?" Hu Hongfeng showed disdain: "If he dares to retaliate, he will kill himself."

    "Why didn't he dare to retaliate?" Hu Lieyuan said.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, there is an injustice and a debtor. Even if there is revenge, it will be against us, not against the Emperor."

    "Ridiculous!" Hu Lieyuan lowered his face and said coldly: "Jiulongfeng is the power of our royal family, how could he not take revenge on me?"

    "The emperor can make it clear to him," Hu Hongfeng said: "The emperor is the emperor, and Jiulongfeng is Jiulongfeng."

    Hu Lieyuan said calmly: "You mean that Jiulongfeng has nothing to do with me? Are they not one?"

    "Naturally." Hu Hongfeng nodded proudly: "Jiulongfeng has a detached status and is not affiliated to the court or anyone else."

    Hu Lieyuan showed a smile.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "The emperor must understand that Jiulongfeng is responsible for protecting the emperor and helping the emperor when he is in a life-or-death crisis, but it does not mean that Jiulongfeng should obey the emperor's orders and let the emperor drive him."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Don't you listen to me?"

    Hu Hongfeng said calmly: "The Nine Dragons Summit took the initiative to act instead of being ordered to act, and will act according to the situation."

    Hu Lieyuan couldn't hold back his anger anymore, his faint smile disappeared, and he became gloomy.

    Hu Hongfeng didn't care, as if he didn't see the anger on his face, and said with a faint smile: "It seems that the emperor didn't understand the true identity of our Nine Dragon Peak. The first generation of peak master was the emperor's uncle, and he didn't obey orders.  For the emperor at that time, he just made an oath to protect the emperor."

    "What an emperor uncle!" Hu Lieyuan snorted softly, "Could the current peak master still be my emperor uncle?"

    " I will take my leave." Hu Hongfeng clasped his fists and was about to leave.

    Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice: "You came here just to tell me, not to discuss with me?"

    "Yes." Hu Hongfeng nodded calmly.

    Hu Lieyuan stared at his back and snorted: "I advise you not to mess around, Fakong is not something you can kill."

    Hu Hongfeng kept walking, continued to walk out, lifted the curtain out of the Humble Administrator's Hall, and disappeared.

    Hu Lieyuan gritted his teeth and stared at the thick felt curtain.

    Since he became the emperor, he has never experienced such a useless air, but he still has no way to express this bad breath.

    The strength of Nine Dragon Peak was indeed formidable, especially when Xu Taihe fought against them, he couldn't survive twelve moves.

    I am afraid that there is really no one who can beat Jiulongfeng among the huge palace guards. This is already a trend that cannot be lost.

    His own life and death did not depend on Fakong, but on the hands of Jiulongfeng. This kind of aggrieved feeling made him explode with anger.

    However, reason firmly suppressed him, preventing him from acting impulsively, and allowing Hu Hongfeng to swagger away.

    He took a few deep breaths, walked up and down in the hall, and stopped after a few back and forth, thinking about Hu Hongfeng's every move and every subtle expression in his mind.

    Jiulongfeng did not take himself as the emperor seriously, and was extremely arrogant, but being arrogant did not mean that he would deal with himself.

    So, does Jiulongfeng have any killing intentions towards him?

    &nbsp; Are they going to deal with Fakong first?  Or do you have to deal with yourself first?

    Or didn't mean to deal with him, just wanted to kill Fakong, because Fakong interfered with the secret?

    Many thoughts flashed and disappeared rapidly, and each thought was fleeting, and he couldn't make a decision for a while.

    After he slowly sat back on Longan, put his feet on Longan, leaned up and looked up at the caisson in a daze.

    After a while, he let out a deep breath, and decided that he couldn't sit still, a force that he couldn't control was too dangerous.

    One is Fakong, and the other is Jiulongfeng. All I can do is to see if they can lose both.

    Thinking of this, he got up and went to a sandalwood cabinet in the northwest corner of the hall, took out a key from his pocket and opened a drawer.

    A token in the drawer.

    He stared blankly at this crystal clear token like ice, only the size of a palm, with complicated patterns.

    These patterns are vaguely flowers, and they seem to be strange characters.

    These patterns seem to be alive, moving slowly, as if the wind is blowing them, moving and stilling.

    He stared at the pattern and looked again and again, but did not move for a long time, and needles could be heard in the hall.

    "Your Majesty, what is this?" A voice suddenly sounded.

    Hu Lieyuan turned his head to look over, but it was Hu Hongfeng standing a foot away, looking at the crystal clear token with a smile.

    Hu Lieyuan's face was gloomy, and he said slowly: "What else?"

    This is to treat the Humble Administrator's Hall as if there is no one in it, come and go when you want, wanton and arrogant.

    "Well, I came back to tell the emperor."

    "Admonish what?"

    "Your Majesty, it is best not to inform Fakong." Hu Hongfeng said: "In case he is on guard."

    Hu Lieyuan showed a mocking look, shook his head and said, "Do you think Fakong doesn't know your killing intent?"

    Hu Hongfeng looked at him with a frown.

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "Fakong is more powerful than you imagined. Before you came, he already knew about you."

    Hu Hongfeng stared at him closely.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted and said, "Can I still lie to you?"

    "It's really a bit of morality." Hu Hongfeng nodded, with a calm expression: "But whether he knows it or not, he will inevitably die.

    Hu Lieyuan said calmly: "Then I will wait for the good news from Nine Dragon Peak."

    Hu Hongfeng suddenly reached out.

    Hu Lieyuan flicked his sleeves.

    "Bang!" Hu Hongfeng froze, and Hu Lieyuan grabbed the token in his hand and stared at Hu Hongfeng coldly.

    Hu Hongfeng looked at Hu Lieyuan in surprise.

    Hu Lieyuan said calmly: "Presumptuous."

    Hu Hongfeng grinned, showing a smile: "The emperor is good at cultivation!"

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "You are too presumptuous."

    "The emperor forgives the crime." Hu Hongfeng smiled casually: "I'm really curious about what this is."

    Hu Lieyuan said calmly: "You can go."

    "Farewell." Hu Hongfeng cupped his fists, his body flashed, the thick felt curtain shook, and he had disappeared.

 Text Chapter 1509 Mausoleum Guard (1 more)

    ,

    Hu Lieyuan clenched his fists tightly, his veins bulged, and his eyes gleamed coldly.

    At this moment, his chest was filled with killing intent, and he wished he could kill Hu Hongfeng with a single palm.

    Reason once again prevailed, firmly suppressing his violent temper.

    For so many years, I have always been the only one, and I have never suffered from this useless air, and all the useless air has been suffered today!

    He took a few deep breaths, slowly calmed down, looked down at the crystal clear token in his hand, and smiled.

    He stretched out his hand and bit the tip of his left index finger, a drop of blood emerged and landed on the token.

    As soon as the blood drop fell on the token, it was like falling into the dust, and it disappeared in an instant.

    The token flickered for a moment, and the glow was accumulated in it, and then it slowly lit up.

    Hu Lieyuan squeezed out another blood bead.

    The blood beads melted into the token, making the token brighter, then dimmed suddenly, the light disappeared, and it returned to normal.

    However, Hu Lieyuan breathed a sigh of relief, put the token back into the cabinet, locked it, came to Longan and sat down.

    Sitting behind Longan, his mind was wandering, his face was solemn, like a male lion that might explode into trouble at any time.

    There are no servants or guards in the hall, and he is alone.

    "Your Majesty, His Highness King Xi is asking to see you." The servant's clear voice came from outside.

    Hu Lieyuan immediately showed an impatient look, and said coldly: "Let him in."

    "yes."

    After a while, the door curtain was lifted, and Xi Wang Hu Houqing strode in, and saluted with fists together: "Father."

    "You are a busy person, why do you have time to come here?" Hu Lieyuan squinted at him with sarcasm.

    Hu Houqing said: "I'm going back to Zhenlongyuan tomorrow, so I'm here to say goodbye to my father."

    "Go back?" Hu Lieyuan snorted: "What are you doing back? Everyone has run away, so you go to suppress Jiaolong by yourself?"

    Hu Houqing said: "I want to get some people over."

    "Is it necessary?" Hu Lieyuan sneered.

    All my wishful thinking was messed up by this rebellious son.

    At the beginning, I thought he was honest, not fascinated by the throne, and didn't have much desire for power, so I liked him very much.

    But no matter how I look at it now, I wish I could slap him and fly him away, and I wish he hadn't been born.

    I was also stupid. I sent him to Zhenlongyuan, failed to hone his temper, let his temper grow, and finally formed a trend that couldn't be lost, and I couldn't control it.

    He could only forcefully let him sabotage his own plan and ruin Dayun's great situation.

    Hu Houqing said: "Jiaolong is only temporarily suppressed, and there is still power left."

    "There is no law, how can the dragon ascend to heaven!" Hu Lieyuan snorted: "You are the emperor, don't worry about eunuchs."

    Although describing his son as a eunuch is equivalent to scolding himself, he still couldn't help but scold him.

    It really annoys me just looking at him.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father, this is our business, how can we push it to Master Fakong, Master Fakong has done this step with the utmost benevolence!"

    "Huh, you" Hu Lieyuan shook his head and said, "I don't have the prince's scheming at all!"

    Hu Houqing said: "Father, treating people with sincerity is the way to go."

    "Are you teaching yourself a lesson?" Hu Lieyuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "I dare not."

    Hu Lieyuan said coldly: "Okay, you can do whatever you like. If you want to go back to Zhenlongyuan, go back to Zhenlongyuan, and if you want to find someone, you can find someone."

    "This time, call more of our big cloud masters." Hu Houqing said.

    Hu Lieyuan sneered: "If you do this, Fakong will pretend to be a lake and won't go over."

    He finally understood that Fakong's purpose was to sabotage his own plan, and that's why he devoted himself to cultivating these masters.

    Otherwise, he would be able to subdue Jiaolong himself without the need for these masters.

    ?Use the opportunity of subduing the dragon to strengthen the strength of the three parties and bring them to a new balance, thereby destroying their plan of annexation.

    So in the final analysis, you can't blame the boss for being stupid and straightforward. It's really impossible to defend against Fakong's methods.

    I only realized it after the fact, not to mention the boss's straightforward temper.

    Hu Houqing shook his head: "Master Fakong will not do this."

    "Do you know him, or do I know him?" Hu Lieyuan sneered.

    Hu Houqing said: "I still know him better, and I get along with the master."?? Short time.  "

    "Hey!" Hu Lieyuan sneered.

    Hu Houqing said solemnly: "Father, the disaster of the flood dragon is a natural disaster. It will shake the hearts of the people and must not be ignored."

    Hu Lieyuan said angrily: "You still need to teach me?"

    Hu Houqing said: "I don't think my father cares much about it, so I really have to mention it."

    The real dragon emperor, so the dragon is also a kind of status for the emperor, but now there is a dragon, if the dragon is evil, does it mean that it does not recognize the father as a real dragon?

    If it is admitted, how can Jiaolong not be submissive to the real dragon?

    Even if the common people don't think so, some people with ulterior motives and ulterior motives will encourage it like this.

    However, the hearts of the people cannot be agitated. Once they are agitated, it will be difficult to subdue them. At that time, there will be endless troubles, and the country and society will be shaken.

    What I am worried about is not that Jiaolong comes out to do harm, but how many people can be harmed, this is the real big trouble.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "Don't worry, Fakong will not stand idly by."

    "If the father offends Master Fakong, will he stand by and watch?" Hu Houqing asked.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and pondered.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father, the so-called relying on others is not as good as relying on yourself. You still have to find a way to suppress Jiaolong yourself. It is better for Master Fakong to come. If you don't come, you can't force it."

    "You" Hu Lieyuan felt that he had nothing to say.

    Seeing him like this, Hu Houqing wanted to bid farewell with his hands clasped in his fists. Just as he was about to clenched his fists, there was a flash in front of his eyes, and two phantoms appeared.

    The two phantoms quickly became clear and turned into two middle-aged men with the same appearance, as if they were carved out of the same mold.

    His facial features are handsome and extraordinary, his face looks like powder, his eyes look like cold stars, his brows are sharp and his nose is straight, he is really a rare handsome man.

    They clasped their fists and said in a low voice: "Chen Nan, the imperial guard, has seen His Majesty."

    They spoke in unison, clear and vigorous.

    Hu Houqing looked at the two in a daze, looked at them curiously, then looked at Hu Lieyuan, frowned and said, "Father"

    The Yuling Guard is the most secretive power, which hardly appears in the history books, and is a power known only among the emperors.

    Because I am the eldest prince, and in order to reassure myself so that I don't have to worry too much about Zhen Longyuan, my father informed me of the existence of the Yuling Guard.

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand and said, "Go."

    "Father, what happened?" Hu Houqing said solemnly: "Do I have to hide it?!"

    If it is not extremely critical, the Yuling Guard will not be dispatched.

    Even Zhen Longyuan didn't let the Yuling Guards dispatch.

    This time, the imperial guards were dispatched. It must be a major and urgent matter, which is related to the life and death of Jiangshan Sheji and the father.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned at him, thought for a while, and hummed: "Forget it, it's okay if you know, I should let you know."

    Among the few princes, those who are usable now have proven to be unusable, and in the end it is the boss who is reliable.

    Even if he is not allowed to be the emperor in the future, he is reliable enough, and there are some things that need to be known to him, so as not to cause trouble.

    He then told what happened.

    Hu Houqing said solemnly: "Father, Master Fakong never lies. This is his commandment and it will never be broken."

    Hu Lieyuan snorted.

    As the emperor, he would not believe anyone's words 100% and he could not believe the words that he never lied.

    How can a person live in this world without telling lies?

 Text Chapter 1507 Desire to get rid of (one more)

    ,

    Hu Lieyuan sighed.

    He took out the string of beads from his arms, bent down slowly, and put the beads around Xu Taihe's neck.

    A fine nectar fell from the sky, hit Xu Taihe's Baihui, penetrated into his body, filled every part of his body, limbs, internal organs, and even every pore.

    Xu Taihe's face became rosy again at a speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes gradually brightened, and he looked at Hu Lieyuan excitedly.

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head.

    Xu Taihe looked down at the beads on his neck.

    The Buddha beads are faintly glowing, as if a clear spring is flowing slowly in each bead.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "I can't die this time, can I?"

    "Yes, I'm fine now, amazing!" The amazement on Xu Taihe's face still couldn't dissipate.

    This scene was beyond his understanding and shocked him.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Let's see if he has really recovered."

    He knows the mystery of Shenshui, but it is not so mysterious. It seems that the rejuvenation curse blessed by this string of Buddhist beads is even more powerful.

    Xu Taihe's breath circulated, and a thick and solid breath permeated, as if a mountain rose from the ground in the Humble Administrator's Hall, and it was about to break the roof of the hall.

    Xu Taihe smiled: "It's okay, it's amazing!"

    Hu Lieyuan reached out and took off the beads, and stuffed them back into his chest.

    Xu Taihe's smile stopped abruptly, and he looked at Hu Lieyuan helplessly.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Isn't it already healed?"

    "I want to experience it for a while longer." Xu Taihe said: "Your Majesty, what kind of treasure is this?"

    Hu Lieyuan snorted, "Tell me about those guys."

    Xu Taihe sighed unsatisfactorily, and could only say: "They are indeed not appropriate."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Are you sure?"

    Xu Taihe nodded slowly, with a firm expression: "Your Majesty should not count on them, I'm afraid they have already left."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly.

    Xu Taihe used the sound transmission to describe the previous situation. When he mentioned himself, the masters of Jiulongfeng did not respect him.

    Moreover, Xu Taihe also went there as an enshrined in the palace. It is said that beating a dog to see the owner, and not looking at the monk's face to see the Buddha's face. It means that something is wrong for them to do this murderously.

    In their eyes, there is no emperor like themselves.

    Fakong's words may be exaggerated. Maybe they didn't intend to kill themselves, but they really can't use them.

    Xu Taihe said: "Your Majesty, there should be a way to envoy them back then, right?"

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him.

    Xu Taihe hurriedly said: "The minister will take his leave, go back and have a good rest, take it easy, so as not to cause any future troubles."

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Xu Taihe got up and left the hall, the servants carried away the arhat bed, and the hall returned to tranquility.

    Hu Lieyuan's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    I really don't have the means to control Nine Dragon Peak, the only means I can restrain is the oath.

    At the beginning, the founder of Jiulongfeng was a member of the royal family and a descendant of the Hu family.

    The peak master of Nine Dragon Peak is the direct descendant of the Hu family, and then it was slowly passed down from generation to generation. Nine Dragon Peak and himself are also related by blood.

    Who would have thought that the branch of Jiulongfeng would have changed, either because of its great strength, it despised itself as the emperor, or it had other thoughts.

    As Xu Taihe said, their power is strong and strange, and they are impossible to defend against. It is already the limit for him to be able to block twelve moves.

    In fact, he couldn't stop a move, but they just held on, and their strength rushed into his body without hindrance and wreaked havoc.

    If Jiulongfeng breaks his oath, there is nothing he can do. Could it be that Jiulongfeng will really become a force against him?

    He paced back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back, his face getting more and more gloomy.

    "I have seen His Majesty." A voice suddenly sounded.

    Hu Lie Yuan Huo turned his head and looked over, but saw a middle-aged man in a yellow shirt standing in the center of the hall, looking at him quietly.

    The yellow shirt is bright yellow, with golden light flickering faintly, and nine giant dragons are vaguely wandering in the golden light.

    "Are you?" Hu Lieyuan hesitated, but his face calmed down, and he said gently: "Jiulongfeng?"

    "Hu Hongfeng of Jiulongfeng, I have met the emperor."

    "Hu Hongfeng?" Hu Lieyuan frowned and said, "You are not the peak master."

    "I am here under the order of the peak master."

    &nbsp;"What's the matter?"

    "Share the emperor's worries." Hu Hongfeng smiled.

    Hu Lieyuan asked calmly: "Sharing my worries for me, what are you worrying about?"

    He was extremely dissatisfied with Hu Hongfeng's attitude.

    Without awe, there was calmness in his eyes, and even a faint sense of looking down, as if he was looking at the officials.

    I haven't seen such a look even from Fakong. Is this Jiulongfeng really arrogant, is he treating himself as a weak person?

    But on the surface, he was the same, just looked at Hu Hongfeng calmly: "Jiulongfeng has only one mission."

    "The peak master feels that the emperor is now encountering a problem. If we don't solve it, our mission may be difficult to complete."

    "Why?" Hu Lieyuan said indifferently: "I don't know if there is any problem, which will prevent you from completing your mission in the future."

    "Monk Fakong." Hu Hongfeng said calmly: "Don't tell me the emperor doesn't want to get rid of him?"

    "Think." Hu Lieyuan nodded: "Not only I, but Emperor Dayong and even Emperor Daqian want to get rid of him. Unfortunately, he cannot be killed."

    "The peak master is sure to kill him." Hu Hongfeng said.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned: "Fakong has supernatural powers, he can travel thousands of miles in an instant, and he also has a celestial eye, which can see through bad luck."

    The combination of the two is invincible.

    Tianyan failed and fell into a desperate situation, and he could escape instantly with the magic foot, and he couldn't keep him or trap him.

    "Hehe" Hu Hongfeng laughed.

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him quietly.

    Hu Hongfeng shook his head and said: "His supernatural powers are useful for others, but not for our Jiulongfeng."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "His martial arts are not something to worry about. It's easy to kill him!"

    Hu Lieyuan raised his eyebrows thickly: "Is it really that easy?"

    He shook his head and said, "You know, even if you put aside the supernatural powers, his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable."

    Hu Hongfeng laughed and shook his head: "No matter how strong his martial arts are, he is no different from a child in front of us."

    Hu Lieyuan showed suspicion.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "The emperor also let Xu Taihe try it before, how is his cultivation?"

    "Nature is extremely deep." Hu Lieyuan said: "Old Xu has been obsessed with cultivation all his life, devoted himself to cultivation, focused on purity, and his cultivation is as deep as the number one in the Forbidden Palace."

    "How is Monk Fakong compared to him?" Hu Hongfeng said.

    Hu Lieyuan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "It's hard to say, according to common sense, he is not as good as Lao Xu, but his existence is contrary to common sense, so he may not be as good as Lao Xu."

    "Xu Taihe is also vulnerable in front of us, and monk Fakong is the same." Hu Hongfeng said calmly: "Any martial arts in this world is vulnerable in front of us, no matter how deep it is."

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him.

    Hu Hongfeng said: "Your Majesty thinks I'm bragging?"

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "If it's the gang qi that restrains each other, there are many people in Yunjing City who practice different powers."

    Hu Hongfeng frowned.

    He is very disgusted with these supernatural powers, and the whole Jiulongfeng is very disgusted with these people, but the Dayun court does not prohibit them.

    This made them extremely annoyed, but it was impossible to go beyond the court and directly attack these guys.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Your power also belongs to such a different force?"

    "How can this be compared!" Hu Hongfeng resolutely snorted.

    However, Hu Lieyuan already understood that it really is the power above the void.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Since you can take Fakong's life at any time, why bother to kill him? Now is not the time. ?

 Text Chapter 1519 Lost

    Hu Houqing, who was standing in the golden mask, heard this, and hurriedly asked: "Don't you guys practice the same mind method?"

    Chen Nan shook his head: "It's different."

    "Then who is strong and who is weak?" Hu Houqing asked.

    Hu Hongfeng's face was extremely gloomy, and the dazzling white light couldn't cover his gloomy face, and he stared at Hu Houqing.

    Hu Houqing stood where he was, nonchalantly, indifferently, just staring at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nandao: "The minister is slightly stronger."

    "That's very good." Hu Houqing breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and looked at Hu Hongfeng who was still practicing, and shook his head: "You still don't give up?"

    Hu Hongfeng sneered and said, "What is this?"

    "Since you want to deal with Master Fakong, you should know the way of Master Fakong, right?" Hu Houqing sneered: "You don't know this?"

    "Buddha curse?" Hu Hongfeng gritted his teeth.

    "This is the Supreme Golden Light Curse." Hu Houqing said slowly: "Specially restraining evil forces."

    "Xieyi?!" Hu Hongfeng gritted his teeth: "He, the demon monk, is Xieyi!"

    When he said this, he patted Hu Houqing with his left palm, ignoring Chen Bei who came flying again.

    "Bang!" The golden light suddenly lit up, and he flew out with a muffled sound, colliding with Chen Bei.

    "Bang!" Chen Bei hit his chest with a palm.

    He sprayed a blood arrow in the air.

    Chen Bei moved a foot horizontally, narrowly avoiding the bloody arrow, then chased after it again, and slapped Hu Hongfeng again in the air.

    He didn't have the slightest awareness of taking advantage of others' dangers, but only had one thought, to defeat Hu Hongfeng and severely injure Hu Hongfeng.

    Hu Hongfeng sneered in the air, ignoring the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, and met Chen Bei's right palm with his right palm.

    The white light suddenly brightened, and Chen Bei flew out backwards. After flying four feet across, he staggered to the ground and hit Zhu Zhu, with blood gushing from the corner of his mouth.

    "There will be a period later!" Hu Hongfeng took advantage of his strength to fly out of the hall, and disappeared with a sneer.

    The thick felt curtains turned into pieces and swirled one after another.

    Hu Lieyuan's face was gloomy.

    Hu Houqing shook his head.

    Chen Bei wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face calm.

    Chen Nan stared thoughtfully at the thick felt curtains, floated forward, and took a piece of felt curtain.

    Then he stepped to Chen Bei's side, put his shoulders on his shoulders, closed his eyes and did not move, and Chen Bei did not move.

    After a while, Chen Nan opened his eyes.

    Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "What do you gain?"

    Chen Nan nodded: "It is indeed the power above the void that is superior to us, and it is extremely pure."

    "What does this mean?" Hu Houqing asked.

    Chen Nandao: "They are the complete power above the void, they have not been weakened, and the spiritual power is also contained in them."

    Hu Houqing frowned: "What exactly do you mean?"

    Chen Nan said calmly: "Your Highness, their spirits have merged with the power above the void."

    Hu Houqing thought about it.

    Chen Nan said: "Your Highness, please move."

    Hu Houqing came to Chen Nan, and Chen Nan slapped Chen Bei.

    Hu Houqing immediately understood what he meant, put his hand on Chen Bei's shoulder, and suddenly a soft golden light gushed out.

    The Ruoyouuowu golden mask reappeared, and the golden mask suddenly lit up, including Chen Bei.

    "Woo" Chen Beisong let out a breath, his forehead already covered with sweat.

    The golden mask shrank back to Hu Houqing's chest.

    "What a Supreme Golden Light Curse." Chen Nan praised.

    Chen Bei also had a look of admiration on his face.

    This Hu Hongfeng's power is very pure and weird. I really can't get rid of it for a while, and it is running around in my body.

    As a result, it was eliminated by the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    Hu Houqing smiled and looked at Hu Lieyuan: "Father, with Master Fakong's prayer beads, I am not afraid of them."

    Hu Lieyuan said calmly: "After all, it is still a foreign object."

    He tried his best to suppress his anger and did not show it to the outside.

    The guy from Jiulongfeng really didn't take himself seriously, and was not afraid to attack him, or even kill him.

    Just now, I sensed Hu Hongfeng's strong killing intent towards me.

    Having such a thought is a treason, Jiulongfeng has lost control, and even wants to retaliate, so he can't stay.

    Hu Houqing said: "Whether it's external or internal, it's good to be able to restrain them, otherwise they will really be taken by Jiulongfeng."

    ListNan Dao: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, with this Supreme Golden Light Curse, they will not be able to fight fiercely, and they have restrained more than half of it."

    Chen Beidao: "How long can it last?"

    Hu Houqing shook his head: "That's not clear."

    Chen Nandao: "It's a pity that this Supreme Golden Light Curse is only used for defense, it should be used to defeat the enemy."

    Hu Houqing nodded: "I didn't know how to use it before, but now I know."

    I was also startled by the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and I didn't react for a while, and I also wanted to see the limit of the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    Looking at it now, Hu Hongfeng can't break the Supreme Golden Light Curse at all. As long as he has the intention to attack and takes the initiative to attack, the Supreme Golden Light Curse will also attach to his own strength and attack Hu Hongfeng together.

    Hu Hongfeng is sure to lose.

    Chen Beidao: "He dare not come again."

    He felt that as long as Hu Hongfeng had a little sense, he would know that he could not resist the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and he would know to avoid its sharp edge.

    If you dare to come again, you will be courting death.

    "They are going to kill Master Fakong." Hu Houqing smiled: "I don't know if I have changed my mind at this time."

    Hu Lieyuan sneered: "We can't make them change their minds."

    Hu Houqing was taken aback.

    Chen Nan and Chen Bei looked at Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father wants to use the master's hand to get rid of them?"

    "They can't stay anymore." Hu Lieyuan sighed: "I have already murdered me."

    Hu Houqing lowered his face: "How dare they be so rebellious?"

    Chen Nandao: "It should be changed by the power above the void, which is really a pity."

    Chen Bei snorted, "If they don't have that idea, the power above the void can't be created out of nothing."

    The spiritual power above the void can expand and strengthen a person's thoughts, but cannot generate an idea out of thin air.

    So they are rebellious and can't rely entirely on the power of the void, they have this thought in their hearts.

    Chen Nan frowned and said: "Your Majesty, if this person has a lot of cultivation, we're afraid"

    "How many can you handle?" Hu Houqing asked.

    Chen Nan looked at Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "But it doesn't matter."

    Chen Nan said slowly: "Within ten, there is no problem. If there are more than ten then it's hard to say."

    "Ten" Hu Lieyuan frowned, shook his head and said, "There are definitely more than ten of them, there are nine peaks in total. I estimate that there are at least twenty such masters."

    Chen Nan smiled wryly.

    Chen Bei shook his head and sighed: "It's too strong."

    He never expected that Nine Dragon Peak would be so powerful, it was too disappointing, Yulingwei was not so strong.

    Hu Houqing frowned: "Then what should I do?"

    He looked at Hu Lieyuan to see if there was any other power.

    Nine Dragon Peak is a dark force, and so is Yuling Guard, isn't there any more?

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head.

    Hu Houqing thought for a while: "Then I can only ask Master Fakong for help I will go to Master Fakong."

    "Forget it." Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    For this kind of thing, you still have to speak up in person. The first prince is still a bit short, and you don't have enough status.

    "Father" Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "Based on my friendship with Master, he will agree."

    His father loves face, so of course his son will stand up. If Master Fakong rejects him, it will not be too late for his father to come forward.

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "Wait a little longer."

    Hu Houqing was puzzled: "Father, what are you waiting for?"

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Maybe we don't need to ask each other, Fakong will do it himself, and they want to kill Fakong."

    Hu Houqing hesitated: "If they can't deal with the Supreme Golden Light Curse, the master will not regard them as a threat and will not take action."

    "Wait and see." Hu Lieyuan said.  This website

 Text Chapter 1520 Solve

    "Alas, okay." Hu Houqing could only agree.

    Father's words still have to be listened to, and can be argued against, but once a decision is made, it can only be followed.

    Hu Lieyuan's thick eyebrows were furrowed, and he was upset.

    It never occurred to me that the trump card left by my ancestors turned into a life-threatening ghost. The threat of Jiulongfeng was too great, and I really couldn't stop it.

    This danger is far better than going to war with Dagan Dayong.

    Go to war with Dagan Dayong, even if you don¡¯t win, if you lose, at most you will lose something, it will not shake the country, and you will not be in danger of life or death.

    Now it is just the opposite. One who is not good will die, and even the entire Hu clan will be cut off, and Dayun's country will become Jiulongfeng's.

    This time the danger came too abruptly, and it was caught off guard.

    But to Fakong, is it really that abrupt?  Did Fakong really not see it?

    If it is said that this is Fakong's plan, it should not be, because after all, it has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it has changed bit by bit, which cannot be reversed by Fakong in a short time.

    Hu Houqing saw his eyes flickering and his thoughts fluttering, and couldn't help but said: "Father, in fact, Master Fakong will not take kindness and respect himself."

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him.

    Hu Houqing said: "One Xuankong Temple has been returned, so there is no need for father to have any worries."

    "You think a Xuankong Temple is fine, but he may not think so."

    "Master Fakong is not that greedy."

    "You" Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "It's still too naive to see through people's hearts."

    Hu Houqing felt that he was not that stupid. Through getting along these days, he still saw Master Fakong clearly.

    It's a person who doesn't like to be troubled, doesn't like to be troubled, doesn't have much desire, and only hopes that the years will be quiet.

    If you don't take the initiative to provoke him, he will not provoke others.

    Because the father wanted to annex Dagan, he forced him to intervene and secretly stop it, otherwise the general situation of the world would not be what it is now.

    Maybe Dayun has absorbed Dagan and Dayong, or it may be in a melee, and the fight is inextricable.

    But in any case, a large number of people will definitely die, and the population of the entire Dayun and Dagan will probably be reduced by one-tenth.

    This is something Master Fakong cannot tolerate.

    Except for this matter, Master Fakong didn't care much about other things, and saving his father once was not a big deal in his eyes.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Don't rush back to Zhenlongyuan, just wait a few days."

    Hu Houqing nodded.

    Chen Nandao: "Your Highness, we want to experience the Supreme Golden Light Curse again, I don't know"

    Hu Houqing suddenly slapped Chen Bei with his palm.

    Chen Bei stretched out his palm to meet him.

    "Bang!" The two took a step back each.

    Chen Bei frowned, but failed to activate the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    "Come again." Chen Bei said.

    His clothes began to bulge slowly, like a ball, and then he slapped Hu Houqing with a sudden palm.

    The golden mask appeared again, covering Hu Houqing, no matter how hard Chen Bei tried, he couldn't take a step forward.

    Chen Nan stepped forward curiously, slowly stretched out his palm and pressed the golden mask, closed his eyes and felt the golden mask.

    After a while, his palm passed through the golden mask, and he slowly approached Hu Houqing. Hu Houqing didn't dodge, and let his palm touch his shoulder.

    Chen Nan's palm suddenly flashed, and then the golden light exploded, and he flew upside down with a "bang", spraying a blood arrow in the air.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned at him.

    After landing on the ground, Chen Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with emotion: "What a powerful Supreme Golden Light Curse."

    Previously, the Supreme Golden Light Curse was unstoppable if he didn't draw the power above the void. Once he drew the power above the void, the Supreme Golden Light Curse immediately knocked him into the air, so fast that he had no time to react.

    Hu Houqing smiled and said, "It's really wonderful."

    He also felt that it was an eye-opener, this Supreme Golden Light Mantra is too magical.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Is it possible to crack it?"

    "There is no way for the time being." Chen Nan shook his head and said: "The essence is pure, the yang is strong, it has reached the extreme, and it is the nemesis of the power above the void."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father is worried that Jiulongfeng can break the Supreme Golden Light Curse and threaten Master Fakong?"

    "Nine Dragon Peak is extremely powerful." Hu Lieyuan nodded.

    Moreover, Jiulongfeng is also from the royal family, so there must be several rare treasures, and I don¡¯t know how much it has been disturbed over the years.A treasure may not be a threat to Fakong.

    The four of them were talking, when a clear voice suddenly came from outside: "Your Majesty, Master Fakong is asking to see you."

    "Please come in." Hu Lieyuan looked at Hu Houqing, who was also puzzled.

    A moment later, Fakong appeared at the entrance of the empty hall, his purple and gold cassock gleaming, stepped into the hall, and titheed.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "The master is here?"

    "I'm here to congratulate Your Majesty." Fakong smiled and said: "Nine Dragon Peak has been solved, and all the disciples of Nine Dragon Peak have abolished their cultivation bases, waiting for the emperor to deal with it."

    Hu Lieyuan was startled.

    Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "Master has made a move?"

    Fakong smiled: "Since it is aimed at poor monks, how can we let them mess around, let's solve it first."

    He said to Hu Lieyuan: "Your Majesty, don't blame me for overstepping."

    "Thank you very much." Hu Lieyuan said slowly.

    To accept Fakong's favor, he has indeed solved his big trouble, which is equivalent to saving his own life, and even his family's life.

    Fakong smiled: "The poor monk took two things from Jiulong Peak, which is considered to be atonement for their sins."

    "What is it?" Hu Houqing asked curiously: "It must be something unusual that can enter the master's eyes."

    Fakong took out two small boxes from his sleeve, one was narrow and the other was square. Inside the narrow box was a short sword, the whole body of which was glowing with blue light.

    In the square box is a round ball, the size of a baby's fist, the whole body is crystal clear, as if made of withered ice.

    "This is a precious sword that can cut iron like mud." Fakong said.

    Hu Houqing took the dagger and swung it with a heavy hand. It should not be made of unusual materials.

    He put it back into the long box without interest, picked up the transparent ball, looked it over, but couldn't see anything.

    Fakong said: "This ball is the source of disaster, it can attract the power of the void, if you don't take it away, they will quickly recover their cultivation."

    "That's it?" Hu Houqing looked at it curiously, looked and looked, and worked hard to infiltrate and concentrate on it, but there was no change.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Chen Nan hesitated, looked at Fakong, then at Hu Lieyuan.

    Fakong laughed and said, "This gentleman can also take a look."

    Chen Nan reached out to catch the ball, concentrating on his exercise, and shook his head after a while. Chen Bei also tried, and finally shook his head.

    The ball has no abnormal shape, as if it is really a stone, there is no abnormality.

    In the end, it was passed on to Hu Lieyuan, who also tried it, but there was still no difference. If it wasn't selected by Fakong, they really didn't think it was unusual.

    Fakong said: "It requires a unique mental method to open it. Except for the disciples of Jiulongfeng, it is useless for others to take it."

    "Then just destroy it." Hu Houqing said.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "We still have to be on guard."

    Hu Houqing suddenly realized: "The master is afraid of the revenge of the power above the void?"

    "After all, they took over the entire Nine Dragons Peak." Fakong said: "And if their cultivation is abolished, there is no guarantee that the higher authorities will not retaliate."

    Hu Houqing nodded hastily: "Yes, it is true that we must guard against it."

    Fakong said: "I will use the Buddha's mantra to seal them and completely isolate them, so that they will be helpless even if they want to take revenge. ?

 Text Chapter 1521 Not bad

    Hu Houqing smiled.

    This is Master Fakong's way of doing things, taking precautions before they happen, and not waiting for trouble to come to him before acting.

    Hu Lieyuan looked at this crystal clear round bead, and said slowly: "It should be destroyed."

    As long as it exists, it gives Jiulongfeng hope.

    Unless Nine Dragon Peak is destroyed, he will never give up, and will always try to get this round bead.

    What price can Jiulongfeng pay?

    If you are Fakong, you may use it to catch good things from Nine Dragon Peak, so as to get more.

    As for Jiulongfeng regaining strength with this ball, it may not be enough for Fakong to worry about it.

    After all, Nine Dragon Peak can't really pose a threat to him, but it is a huge threat to him, so he has to guard against it.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Don't worry, your majesty, it will not be returned to Jiulongfeng."

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "I'm afraid that there will be another Nine Dragon Peak."

    Fakong is forcing himself to destroy Jiulongfeng. He doesn't do it himself, he just destroys people and doesn't kill people.

    The matter of killing people has to be handed over to himself, which is to push the dirty work to himself, really

    It cannot be said that he is not kind, after all, he saved himself.

    This kind of taste is really not clear how it is.

    Fakong said: "That's not true, the power of Nine Dragon Peak is too harmful, how can we let them take shape?"

    Hu Lieyuan felt that there was something in his words, as if he was alluding to Dayun's martial arts policy, implying that the Dayun court's control over martial arts was too loose.

    In Dayun Wulin, many evil forces were involved, some did not do evil, but some did evil quietly.

    Fengtian Temple has been busy cleaning up, but it has to follow the line.

    However, often these guys are cunning and difficult to deal with, and they make the clues clean, making it impossible to find them.

    So it's not that I don't want to clean up these demons, but it's very difficult to clean them up, and if I really want to clean them up, I can only go fishing.

    However, Kuize Eryu has done too much damage to Dayun and is irrational, especially in the case of wanting to annex Dagan and Dayong.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father, how should the people of Jiulongfeng be dealt with?"

    "Hmm" Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Hu Houqing looked at Fakong: "Master?"

    Fakong said: "Otherwise, let them go to town Longyuan, and let them pay for their merits."

    After all, it is the blood of the royal family. I am afraid that Hu Lieyuan does not want to kill them all.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned: "Zhen Longyuan?"

    Fakong said: "Zhenlongyuan is a special place that can resist the invasion of forces above the void."

    Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "That's just right."

    "It's probably useless for them to go," Hu Lieyuan said: "Without the power above the void, they are truly useless people."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Just let them start practicing again. With their qualifications and the unique environment of Zhenlongyuan, they will be of great use soon."

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Their ideas have been formed, I'm afraid"

    These people's concepts have been formed, and it is difficult to reverse them. In their bones, they despise themselves and have murderous intentions.

    It would be fine if these people become cripples, and there is no threat. If they become top experts, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    Fakong said: "Influenced by Buddhism, it can drive away the evil thoughts in the spirit."

    "Really?" Hu Lieyuan stared at him and asked.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty."

    Hu Houqing said: "Father, since the master is sure, you might as well give it a try, I will keep an eye on them."

    "Forget it." Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice: "If you find something wrong, you can make a decisive decision, cut it first and play later."

    "Yes." Hu Houqing solemnly clasped his fists¡ª¡ª

    Fa Kong and Hu Houqing left the palace and walked on the bustling streets.

    Looking at the noisy crowd around, Hu Houqing sighed: "Master, this move is too risky."

    Fakong smiled and said: "God has the virtue of loving life, and the poor monk can't kill them all rashly."

    Hu Houqing looked at him and shook his head: "Master, do you have other intentions?"

    Master Fakong probably wouldn't hesitate to kill all these people.

    There must be other intentions to keep them.

    Fakong shook his head: "The magic thoughts in their souls can indeed be cleared, so there is no need to kill them all."

    "Really capable?" Hu Houqing said: "This should take forever to form."Did it?  Can it be eliminated in a short time?  "

    Fakong smiled: "The Dharma is boundless."

    Hu Houqing nodded: "Father is extremely worried about them."

    "Put it in Zhenlongyuan, the emperor can rest assured." Fa Kong said: "It is far enough from Yunjing."

    He can understand Hu Lieyuan's worries.

    Jiulongfeng almost wanted to kill him this time, and he was really able to kill him. How could he not be angry as an emperor.

    Hu Lieyuan must be eager to kill all the masters of Jiulongfeng directly, even if the blood is the same, he will not show mercy.

    Hu Houqing said: "If they regain the ball, will they regain their original magic thoughts?"

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "Once the evil thoughts are eliminated, it is very difficult to recover, not to mention it is impossible in a short period of time, it will take a long time to soak."

    Hu Houqing frowned: "Master, you should give that ball to Royal Father, otherwise, Royal Father will never feel at ease."

    Fakong said: "If this bead is given to the emperor, I am afraid that the emperor will not be able to escape the poisonous hands. The emperor cannot stop the power of the void."

    Hu Houqing was startled: "There is the Supreme Golden Light Curse."

    Fakong laughed: "I'm afraid that the emperor will abandon the Supreme Golden Light Curse."

    Hu Houqing frowned in thought.

    Fakong smiled and said, "My lord thinks this bead is as fragile as colored glaze?"

    Hu Houqing suppressed his chaotic thoughts: "Is it hard to break?"

    It is so pure and transparent, crystal clear, it is easy to break at a glance, not to mention using a sword or knife, even an ordinary drop may break it.

    Fakong reached into his sleeve, took it out again, and handed it to Hu Houqing: "You can try to see if you can destroy it."

    Hu Houqing took it over, his tentacles were as warm as jade, and strands of warm breath flowed in the palm of his hand.

    He looked at Fakong and smiled, "Did I really destroy it?"

    "Just do your best." Fakong said with a smile.

    Hu Houqing is no longer polite, this thing is a scourge, if you don't get rid of it, your father will not be at ease.

    He clamped the ball ball between his palms and pressed it hard, frowned, pressed it hard again, and then pressed it hard again.

    His face was flushed, his breath was heavy, but the ball didn't move at all, without any change.

    "Weird" Hu Houqing found that his power had not been removed, but slipped away. The ball was so hard that the power couldn't penetrate it.

    Previously, I tried to invade with stellar energy, but it was OK, but this time I couldn't enter, the situation is completely different.

    Can it distinguish its own mind, is it going to destroy it?

    He looked up at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "When it is strong, it is strong. Its material is extremely strange."

    "I'll try again." Hu Houqing pulled out the long sword at his waist, the blade of the sword suddenly shone coldly, the ball was thrown up, and was stabbed by the tip of the sword in the air.

    "Ding" The ball flew high into the sky.

    "Ding" Hu Houqing stabbed again, and the ball flew high again.

    He stretched out his hand to catch the ball, and there was no trace on the body of the ball. This time he held the ball, and thrust out the long sword fiercely, not allowing it to move and lose its strength.

    "Ding" The sword tip and the ball clashed again.

    Hu Houqing's swordsmanship is superb, the tip of the sword did not slip away, and it stabbed the ball precisely, but the ball was no different.

    The long sword is slightly bent.

    Hu Houqing retracted the sword, looked at the tip of the sword and the ball, and looked up at Fakong: "Is there really no way to destroy it?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Hu Houqing was still unconvinced: "The master can't do it either?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Then why didn't the master say it before?" Hu Houqing was puzzled.

    Obviously, Master Fakong deliberately did not say that it could not be destroyed.

    Fakong smiled: "I will seal it in Xuankong Temple."

    If there is a problem with Xuankong Temple, there will be a problem with this bead.  This website

 Text Chapter 1519 Lost

    Hu Houqing, who was standing in the golden mask, heard this, and hurriedly asked: "Don't you guys practice the same mind method?"

    Chen Nan shook his head: "It's different."

    "Then who is strong and who is weak?" Hu Houqing asked.

    Hu Hongfeng's face was extremely gloomy, and the dazzling white light couldn't cover his gloomy face, and he stared at Hu Houqing.

    Hu Houqing stood where he was, nonchalantly, indifferently, just staring at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nandao: "The minister is slightly stronger."

    "That's very good." Hu Houqing breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and looked at Hu Hongfeng who was still practicing, and shook his head: "You still don't give up?"

    Hu Hongfeng sneered and said, "What is this?"

    "Since you want to deal with Master Fakong, you should know the way of Master Fakong, right?" Hu Houqing sneered: "You don't know this?"

    "Buddha curse?" Hu Hongfeng gritted his teeth.

    "This is the Supreme Golden Light Curse." Hu Houqing said slowly: "Specially restraining evil forces."

    "Xieyi?!" Hu Hongfeng gritted his teeth: "He, the demon monk, is Xieyi!"

    When he said this, he patted Hu Houqing with his left palm, ignoring Chen Bei who came flying again.

    "Bang!" The golden light suddenly lit up, and he flew out with a muffled sound, colliding with Chen Bei.

    "Bang!" Chen Bei hit his chest with a palm.

    He sprayed a blood arrow in the air.

    Chen Bei moved a foot horizontally, narrowly avoiding the bloody arrow, then chased after it again, and slapped Hu Hongfeng again in the air.

    He didn't have the slightest awareness of taking advantage of others' dangers, but only had one thought, to defeat Hu Hongfeng and severely injure Hu Hongfeng.

    Hu Hongfeng sneered in the air, ignoring the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, and met Chen Bei's right palm with his right palm.

    The white light suddenly brightened, and Chen Bei flew out backwards. After flying four feet across, he staggered to the ground and hit Zhu Zhu, with blood gushing from the corner of his mouth.

    "There will be a period later!" Hu Hongfeng took advantage of his strength to fly out of the hall, and disappeared with a sneer.

    The thick felt curtains turned into pieces and swirled one after another.

    Hu Lieyuan's face was gloomy.

    Hu Houqing shook his head.

    Chen Bei wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face calm.

    Chen Nan stared thoughtfully at the thick felt curtains, floated forward, and took a piece of felt curtain.

    Then he stepped to Chen Bei's side, put his shoulders on his shoulders, closed his eyes and did not move, and Chen Bei did not move.

    After a while, Chen Nan opened his eyes.

    Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "What do you gain?"

    Chen Nan nodded: "It is indeed the power above the void that is superior to us, and it is extremely pure."

    "What does this mean?" Hu Houqing asked.

    Chen Nandao: "They are the complete power above the void, they have not been weakened, and the spiritual power is also contained in them."

    Hu Houqing frowned: "What exactly do you mean?"

    Chen Nan said calmly: "Your Highness, their spirits have merged with the power above the void."

    Hu Houqing thought about it.

    Chen Nan said: "Your Highness, please move."

    Hu Houqing came to Chen Nan, and Chen Nan slapped Chen Bei.

    Hu Houqing immediately understood what he meant, put his hand on Chen Bei's shoulder, and suddenly a soft golden light gushed out.

    The Ruoyouuowu golden mask reappeared, and the golden mask suddenly lit up, including Chen Bei.

    "Woo" Chen Beisong let out a breath, his forehead already covered with sweat.

    The golden mask shrank back to Hu Houqing's chest.

    "What a Supreme Golden Light Curse." Chen Nan praised.

    Chen Bei also had a look of admiration on his face.

    This Hu Hongfeng's power is very pure and weird. I really can't get rid of it for a while, and it is running around in my body.

    As a result, it was eliminated by the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    Hu Houqing smiled and looked at Hu Lieyuan: "Father, with Master Fakong's prayer beads, I am not afraid of them."

    Hu Lieyuan said calmly: "After all, it is still a foreign object."

    He tried his best to suppress his anger and did not show it to the outside.

    The guy from Jiulongfeng really didn't take himself seriously, and was not afraid to attack him, or even kill him.

    Just now, I sensed Hu Hongfeng's strong killing intent towards me.

    Having such a thought is a treason, Jiulongfeng has lost control, and even wants to retaliate, so he can't stay.

    Hu Houqing said: "Whether it's external or internal, it's good to be able to restrain them, otherwise they will really be taken by Jiulongfeng."

    ListNan Dao: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, with this Supreme Golden Light Curse, they will not be able to fight fiercely, and they have restrained more than half of it."

    Chen Beidao: "How long can it last?"

    Hu Houqing shook his head: "That's not clear."

    Chen Nandao: "It's a pity that this Supreme Golden Light Curse is only used for defense, it should be used to defeat the enemy."

    Hu Houqing nodded: "I didn't know how to use it before, but now I know."

    I was also startled by the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and I didn't react for a while, and I also wanted to see the limit of the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    Looking at it now, Hu Hongfeng can't break the Supreme Golden Light Curse at all. As long as he has the intention to attack and takes the initiative to attack, the Supreme Golden Light Curse will also attach to his own strength and attack Hu Hongfeng together.

    Hu Hongfeng is sure to lose.

    Chen Beidao: "He dare not come again."

    He felt that as long as Hu Hongfeng had a little sense, he would know that he could not resist the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and he would know to avoid its sharp edge.

    If you dare to come again, you will be courting death.

    "They are going to kill Master Fakong." Hu Houqing smiled: "I don't know if I have changed my mind at this time."

    Hu Lieyuan sneered: "We can't make them change their minds."

    Hu Houqing was taken aback.

    Chen Nan and Chen Bei looked at Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father wants to use the master's hand to get rid of them?"

    "They can't stay anymore." Hu Lieyuan sighed: "I have already murdered me."

    Hu Houqing lowered his face: "How dare they be so rebellious?"

    Chen Nandao: "It should be changed by the power above the void, which is really a pity."

    Chen Bei snorted, "If they don't have that idea, the power above the void can't be created out of nothing."

    The spiritual power above the void can expand and strengthen a person's thoughts, but cannot generate an idea out of thin air.

    So they are rebellious and can't rely entirely on the power of the void, they have this thought in their hearts.

    Chen Nan frowned and said: "Your Majesty, if this person has a lot of cultivation, we're afraid"

    "How many can you handle?" Hu Houqing asked.

    Chen Nan looked at Hu Lieyuan.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "But it doesn't matter."

    Chen Nan said slowly: "Within ten, there is no problem. If there are more than ten then it's hard to say."

    "Ten" Hu Lieyuan frowned, shook his head and said, "There are definitely more than ten of them, there are nine peaks in total. I estimate that there are at least twenty such masters."

    Chen Nan smiled wryly.

    Chen Bei shook his head and sighed: "It's too strong."

    He never expected that Nine Dragon Peak would be so powerful, it was too disappointing, Yulingwei was not so strong.

    Hu Houqing frowned: "Then what should I do?"

    He looked at Hu Lieyuan to see if there was any other power.

    Nine Dragon Peak is a dark force, and so is Yuling Guard, isn't there any more?

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head.

    Hu Houqing thought for a while: "Then I can only ask Master Fakong for help I will go to Master Fakong."

    "Forget it." Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    For this kind of thing, you still have to speak up in person. The first prince is still a bit short, and you don't have enough status.

    "Father" Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "Based on my friendship with Master, he will agree."

    His father loves face, so of course his son will stand up. If Master Fakong rejects him, it will not be too late for his father to come forward.

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "Wait a little longer."

    Hu Houqing was puzzled: "Father, what are you waiting for?"

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Maybe we don't need to ask each other, Fakong will do it himself, and they want to kill Fakong."

    Hu Houqing hesitated: "If they can't deal with the Supreme Golden Light Curse, the master will not regard them as a threat and will not take action."

    "Wait and see." Hu Lieyuan said.  This website

 Text Chapter 1520 Solve

    "Alas, okay." Hu Houqing could only agree.

    Father's words still have to be listened to, and can be argued against, but once a decision is made, it can only be followed.

    Hu Lieyuan's thick eyebrows were furrowed, and he was upset.

    It never occurred to me that the trump card left by my ancestors turned into a life-threatening ghost. The threat of Jiulongfeng was too great, and I really couldn't stop it.

    This danger is far better than going to war with Dagan Dayong.

    Go to war with Dagan Dayong, even if you don¡¯t win, if you lose, at most you will lose something, it will not shake the country, and you will not be in danger of life or death.

    Now it is just the opposite. One who is not good will die, and even the entire Hu clan will be cut off, and Dayun's country will become Jiulongfeng's.

    This time the danger came too abruptly, and it was caught off guard.

    But to Fakong, is it really that abrupt?  Did Fakong really not see it?

    If it is said that this is Fakong's plan, it should not be, because after all, it has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it has changed bit by bit, which cannot be reversed by Fakong in a short time.

    Hu Houqing saw his eyes flickering and his thoughts fluttering, and couldn't help but said: "Father, in fact, Master Fakong will not take kindness and respect himself."

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him.

    Hu Houqing said: "One Xuankong Temple has been returned, so there is no need for father to have any worries."

    "You think a Xuankong Temple is fine, but he may not think so."

    "Master Fakong is not that greedy."

    "You" Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "It's still too naive to see through people's hearts."

    Hu Houqing felt that he was not that stupid. Through getting along these days, he still saw Master Fakong clearly.

    It's a person who doesn't like to be troubled, doesn't like to be troubled, doesn't have much desire, and only hopes that the years will be quiet.

    If you don't take the initiative to provoke him, he will not provoke others.

    Because the father wanted to annex Dagan, he forced him to intervene and secretly stop it, otherwise the general situation of the world would not be what it is now.

    Maybe Dayun has absorbed Dagan and Dayong, or it may be in a melee, and the fight is inextricable.

    But in any case, a large number of people will definitely die, and the population of the entire Dayun and Dagan will probably be reduced by one-tenth.

    This is something Master Fakong cannot tolerate.

    Except for this matter, Master Fakong didn't care much about other things, and saving his father once was not a big deal in his eyes.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Don't rush back to Zhenlongyuan, just wait a few days."

    Hu Houqing nodded.

    Chen Nandao: "Your Highness, we want to experience the Supreme Golden Light Curse again, I don't know"

    Hu Houqing suddenly slapped Chen Bei with his palm.

    Chen Bei stretched out his palm to meet him.

    "Bang!" The two took a step back each.

    Chen Bei frowned, but failed to activate the Supreme Golden Light Curse.

    "Come again." Chen Bei said.

    His clothes began to bulge slowly, like a ball, and then he slapped Hu Houqing with a sudden palm.

    The golden mask appeared again, covering Hu Houqing, no matter how hard Chen Bei tried, he couldn't take a step forward.

    Chen Nan stepped forward curiously, slowly stretched out his palm and pressed the golden mask, closed his eyes and felt the golden mask.

    After a while, his palm passed through the golden mask, and he slowly approached Hu Houqing. Hu Houqing didn't dodge, and let his palm touch his shoulder.

    Chen Nan's palm suddenly flashed, and then the golden light exploded, and he flew upside down with a "bang", spraying a blood arrow in the air.

    Hu Lieyuan frowned at him.

    After landing on the ground, Chen Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with emotion: "What a powerful Supreme Golden Light Curse."

    Previously, the Supreme Golden Light Curse was unstoppable if he didn't draw the power above the void. Once he drew the power above the void, the Supreme Golden Light Curse immediately knocked him into the air, so fast that he had no time to react.

    Hu Houqing smiled and said, "It's really wonderful."

    He also felt that it was an eye-opener, this Supreme Golden Light Mantra is too magical.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Is it possible to crack it?"

    "There is no way for the time being." Chen Nan shook his head and said: "The essence is pure, the yang is strong, it has reached the extreme, and it is the nemesis of the power above the void."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father is worried that Jiulongfeng can break the Supreme Golden Light Curse and threaten Master Fakong?"

    "Nine Dragon Peak is extremely powerful." Hu Lieyuan nodded.

    Moreover, Jiulongfeng is also from the royal family, so there must be several rare treasures, and I don¡¯t know how much it has been disturbed over the years.A treasure may not be a threat to Fakong.

    The four of them were talking, when a clear voice suddenly came from outside: "Your Majesty, Master Fakong is asking to see you."

    "Please come in." Hu Lieyuan looked at Hu Houqing, who was also puzzled.

    A moment later, Fakong appeared at the entrance of the empty hall, his purple and gold cassock gleaming, stepped into the hall, and titheed.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "The master is here?"

    "I'm here to congratulate Your Majesty." Fakong smiled and said: "Nine Dragon Peak has been solved, and all the disciples of Nine Dragon Peak have abolished their cultivation bases, waiting for the emperor to deal with it."

    Hu Lieyuan was startled.

    Hu Houqing hurriedly said: "Master has made a move?"

    Fakong smiled: "Since it is aimed at poor monks, how can we let them mess around, let's solve it first."

    He said to Hu Lieyuan: "Your Majesty, don't blame me for overstepping."

    "Thank you very much." Hu Lieyuan said slowly.

    To accept Fakong's favor, he has indeed solved his big trouble, which is equivalent to saving his own life, and even his family's life.

    Fakong smiled: "The poor monk took two things from Jiulong Peak, which is considered to be atonement for their sins."

    "What is it?" Hu Houqing asked curiously: "It must be something unusual that can enter the master's eyes."

    Fakong took out two small boxes from his sleeve, one was narrow and the other was square. Inside the narrow box was a short sword, the whole body of which was glowing with blue light.

    In the square box is a round ball, the size of a baby's fist, the whole body is crystal clear, as if made of withered ice.

    "This is a precious sword that can cut iron like mud." Fakong said.

    Hu Houqing took the dagger and swung it with a heavy hand. It should not be made of unusual materials.

    He put it back into the long box without interest, picked up the transparent ball, looked it over, but couldn't see anything.

    Fakong said: "This ball is the source of disaster, it can attract the power of the void, if you don't take it away, they will quickly recover their cultivation."

    "That's it?" Hu Houqing looked at it curiously, looked and looked, and worked hard to infiltrate and concentrate on it, but there was no change.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Chen Nan hesitated, looked at Fakong, then at Hu Lieyuan.

    Fakong laughed and said, "This gentleman can also take a look."

    Chen Nan reached out to catch the ball, concentrating on his exercise, and shook his head after a while. Chen Bei also tried, and finally shook his head.

    The ball has no abnormal shape, as if it is really a stone, there is no abnormality.

    In the end, it was passed on to Hu Lieyuan, who also tried it, but there was still no difference. If it wasn't selected by Fakong, they really didn't think it was unusual.

    Fakong said: "It requires a unique mental method to open it. Except for the disciples of Jiulongfeng, it is useless for others to take it."

    "Then just destroy it." Hu Houqing said.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "We still have to be on guard."

    Hu Houqing suddenly realized: "The master is afraid of the revenge of the power above the void?"

    "After all, they took over the entire Nine Dragons Peak." Fakong said: "And if their cultivation is abolished, there is no guarantee that the higher authorities will not retaliate."

    Hu Houqing nodded hastily: "Yes, it is true that we must guard against it."

    Fakong said: "I will use the Buddha's mantra to seal them and completely isolate them, so that they will be helpless even if they want to take revenge. ?

 Text Chapter 1524 Fit

    Monk Yuande then talked about what to do with them.

    Stay in Zhenlongyuan for the rest of your life, and you are not allowed to go out. Even if you go out, you can't go beyond a hundred miles, and you can't exceed ten days.

    This is already a great grace.

    They can practice again, and they will get twice the result with half the effort. After all, they already had a good foundation at the beginning. This time, what was abolished was only their strength, not their body.

    Their meridians, dantian, and mind are all intact, and they have retained the greatest foundation. When they practice again, it will happen naturally, and the speed is extremely fast.

    But there is one thing, they can only practice the Buddhist mentality, but not other mentalities, and use the Buddhist mentality to suppress the re-breeding of demonic thoughts.

    After all, the evil thoughts are everywhere, and they may not be unable to re-condense, and they will come again at any time. Only by restraining them with Buddhism can they be foolproof.

    Everyone was dissatisfied when they heard that it was the Buddhist heart method.

    Buddhism is not prosperous in Dayun, and in their eyes, its power is very ordinary.

    ?If you want to talk about the powerful mind of Buddhism, there is nothing better than Daxue Mountain and Damiaolian Temple, but it is impossible to spread the mind of Daxue Mountain and Damiaolian Temple.

    Aside from these two schools of Buddhist mentality, there is really no need to practice.

    How mysterious their minds are, and now they have to practice inferior minds. This gap makes them extremely dissatisfied.

    So I complained in twos and threes.

    At this point, it is meaningless to compromise and ask for perfection. You can say what you have to say, and you don't have to wrong yourself.

    The discussion was buzzing, and Monk Yuande stood on a high stone, calmly watching their complaints and anger.

    Not far away, Hu Houqing, who was standing with his hands behind his back, looked at Fakong and said softly: "Master, they seem to disagree."

    Fakong smiled.

    Hu Houqing said: "If we really resist, there is nothing we can do. We can't force them to practice, right?"

    The effect is completely different between those who really want to practice and those who are forced to practice. Forcing cannot make them become masters.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, they will practice."

    Hu Houqing said puzzledly: "After they abolished their martial arts, they will be imprisoned here for the rest of their lives. I'm afraid they will give up on themselves."

    Fakong shook his head: "No."

    Hu Houqing asked curiously: "Why did the master say that?"

    "A lot of masters from Zhenlongyuan have come, right?" Fakong asked.

    He doesn't need to look, he already knows how many masters there are in Zhenlongyuan, and the whole Zhenlongyuan is his own world, as clear as the pattern on the palm of his hand.

    "More than a hundred came back, and the rest may not be able to come back. I summoned more than a hundred from Dayun" Hu Houqing shook his head helplessly: "I'm afraid it will be difficult to restore the previous grand occasion."

    Not to mention the masters of Dagan and Dayong, even the masters of Dayun have already left, and do not want to return to Zhenlongyuan.

    This made him extremely emotional, feeling the fickleness of people's hearts.

    Fakong laughed and said: "They will come back slowly, and after staying for a long time, they will find that Zhenlongyuan is better."

    The environment of Zhenlongyuan is good, and there is a strong atmosphere of cultivation. Those masters who are suffocated will indulge for a while, and after a long time, they will feel empty, and they will feel that Zhenlongyuan is better.

    They will come back again.

    "I hope so." Hu Houqing sighed.

    Although he didn't doubt Fakong's words, but judging from the current posture, there was no sign of returning at all.

    Fakong said: "The people in Jiulongfeng are all proud and arrogant, even if their martial arts are completely useless, their arrogance will not be diminished."

    Hu Houqing nodded.

    This is derived from the arrogance in their bones, not only because of their blood, but also because of their long-standing concepts, as well as their original cultivation.

    Now that his cultivation base has been abolished, the arrogance in his bones has not been shattered, and it is impossible to shatter it so soon.

    Fa Kong said: "How could they allow themselves to be useless, especially after seeing other masters, they can't tolerate it, and they will definitely practice hard."

    "But their mentality" Hu Houqing frowned.

    The mental method they want to practice is not from Daxue Mountain or Damiaolian Temple, but an ordinary Buddhist mental method.

    This is a Buddhist heart method collected in the Dayun Palace. Its power is hard to describe, but it is good for self-cultivation.

    They are destined to have no hope of winning the battle.

    Fakong said: "This mentality is not bad, and it fits them very well."

    "Alas" Hu Houqing shook his head: "I just think it's a pity, they are indeed a rare force."

    If this power can be usedIn his hands, turning it into his own strength will be of great benefit to the entire Great Cloud.

    It is even possible to rely on these hundreds of masters to overwhelm Dagan and Dayong, thereby determining Dayun's strongest status.

    But these people's identities are too sensitive, and they can't rest assured. In order to ensure that they will not be backlashed, they can only practice this Buddhist mentality.

    Fakong said with a smile: "These people are destined not to belong to Dayun, so don't expect extravagantly, my lord."

    "Alas" Hu Houqing shook his head and sighed: "Yes"

    He smiled wryly: "Master, is there a way to subdue them?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "It seems that there is no way now."

    Hu Houqing cheered up: "Then there is a way in the future?"

    Fakong said: "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future, it is possible that their cultivation will be a mess, they may cultivate their minds and nature, stop practicing martial arts, and practice Buddhism instead."

    "Practice Buddhism" Hu Houqing smiled wryly.

    Fakong said: "I'll take a step first and come back in a few days."

    "Master, don't you want to see if they want to practice?" Hu Houqing said: "Maybe he will refuse."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    The people in Jiulongfeng in the distance have calmed down slowly, staring at Monk Yuande, obviously accepting the reality.

    Monk Yuande slowly practiced this arhat boxing. While practicing, he explained the key points in it carefully and subtlely.

    Arhat Boxing is different from the general Arhat Boxing and Little Arhat Boxing Big Arhat Boxing. It is a higher-level boxing method, and its power is not bad.

    Comparable to the Great Vajra Palm of the Vajra Temple, but the Da Vajra Palm is not the fundamental palm and the most powerful palm of the Vajra Temple.

    Arhat Boxing's boxing techniques are not complicated, but the moves are simple and effective. If one can comprehend the Samadhi of Buddhism, the power will be astonishing. The deeper the comprehension of Buddhism, the stronger its power will be.

    This will force them to continuously study and comprehend the Dharma, so as to subtly change their xinxing, protect their xinxing, and prevent the invasion of evil thoughts.

    Fakong flashed back to the abbot's courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, took a look at Zhenlongyuan's situation, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Hundreds of disciples of Jiulongfeng have already started to practice, and quickly grasped the method of Arhat Boxing.

    They are very suitable for Arhat boxing. Once they start to practice, they immediately feel the difference, even smoother than the previous practice.

    He smiled and shook his head, the strangeness of the world is like this, for those who have been invaded by evil thoughts, it is smoother and more suitable for practicing Buddhist martial arts.

    It's like Zhou Zixuan is more in line with Tiancan God's palm.

    His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan.

    Zhou Zixuan was sparring with a group of people on the martial arts training ground, and with one against six, the six middle-aged men were overwhelmed.

    Every palm he slapped was simple, but the power and momentum were astonishing. The void around the palm seemed to be controlled by him, and there were faint ripples shaking.

    The six middle-aged men were highly cultivated, and each of them was better than him, but they were helpless under his hands and retreated step by step.

    They couldn't resist the power of Tiancan God's Palm.

    More than 30 Cantiandao disciples around were applauding loudly, and the atmosphere was intense.

    However, Zhou Zixuan's eyes were piercing and his spirit was high, completely different from the original gloomy and introverted, as if he was a different person.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    ? Vote for recommendation

    Previous chapter

    ? Chapter Directory

    next chapter

    Add to bookmark

    Return to book

 Text Chapter 1525 Assembly

    As the cheers spread, more and more people around flocked to the martial arts field, surrounded them, and watched the seven people's sparring.

    Zhou Zixuan showed great power, overwhelming the six middle-aged men, becoming weaker and weaker, and finally jumped out of the circle, shaking his head helplessly.

    Zhou Zixuan clasped his fists and smiled: "Seniors, admit it."

    "As expected of God's Palm." A handsome middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I admire, I admire!"

    He said admiration in his mouth, but there was a reluctance on his face.

    A middle-aged man with a round face next to him laughed and said, "It's nothing to be ashamed to lose at the hands of God Tiancan."

    A skinny middle-aged man sneered and said, "It's not shameful to lose at the hands of Tiancan God, but isn't it shameful to lose at the hands of such a young guy?"

    "We have cultivated ourselves to the point of a dog's stomach."

    "Those who are masters come first, and their talents are different. There is nothing to avoid." The middle-aged man with a round face smiled and said, "Just like Young Master Li, who is different at a young age, but can conquer the world?"

    The other five middle-aged people shook their heads helplessly.

    The Cantiandao disciples around stared at Zhou Zixuan excitedly, with expressions that regarded Zhou Zixuan as a hero.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Don't dare to be ashamed, the younger generation dare not be compared with the young master, there is still a long way to go."

    "Brother Zhou, you are not so far from your young master, you are both in the sky, you are really lucky!"

    "Exactly." The other five nodded helplessly.

    It is a blessing to invite God to have Li Ying, but it can only be said that it is God's will to have a genius among geniuses like Zhou Xuan.

    With the presence of the wizard among the two wizards, the wizards of the other five paths paled, like the stars compared to the bright moon.

    Their mouths were extremely bitter, and they sighed helplessly.

    "Hehe" Amidst the loud laughter, an old man stood behind the crowd, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Old Guo Laofang, is my nephew this week still worthy of attention?"

    He laughed again and said, "Old Huang and Old Wei, how is it compared to your newly recruited disciples?"

    He continued: "Old Qi and Sun, are you still not convinced?"

    People get out of the way.

    The old man with white beard and eyebrows, like an Antarctic fairy, slowly came to the center, patted Zhou Zixuan on the shoulder, and smiled.

    Zhou Zixuan clasped his fists and saluted: "Uncle Li."

    Li Qi, the elder of Can Tiandao, is in charge of foreign affairs, and he is very familiar with the other five Taoists.

    "Old Li, look at your ugly appearance, your tail is so up to the sky!" The round-faced old man said angrily: "It's just luck."

    "Haha" Li Qi stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "We are really lucky, Xiao Zhou has only practiced for three months."

    "Impossible in three months." The skinny old man shook his head and said, "No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to reach this level in three months? You have cultivated yourself before, right?"

    "Really not." Li Qi said with a chuckle: "It was the young master who personally introduced me into the Dao of Can Tian, ??and it is the young master who has the insight to recognize talents."

    "It's Young Master Li again!" The round-faced old man snorted, "That's nothing to say."

    Li Ying's martial arts, Li Ying's wrists, and Li Ying's vision all show superhuman qualities, and they are far superior to ordinary people.

    She alone has overwhelmed everyone in the six realms, and now she has found a genius to assist her.

    This is not to leave a way for everyone to survive.

    "Old Li, what is Young Master Li going to do!" The skinny old man sneered and said, "This time you invited us over, so it's because you didn't have good intentions!"

    "Hey" Li Qi said with a smile: "If you have treasures, of course you have to show them to your friends. How can you keep silent and hide them secretly? This is not the way of friends!"

    "You shitty way of making friends!" The round-faced old man scolded, "Old Li, you are demonstrating, scare us!"

    Li Qi waved his hand and said: "You guys can't be intimidated, just let everyone see, how is Xiao Zhou?"

    "Very good." The round-faced old man said helplessly: "After three months of practice, we have all been defeated. What qualifications do we have to say no?"

    "It's really amazing."

    "You Can Tiandao found another treasure!"

    "Lao Li, don't be too complacent, everyone has good luck."

    "Hehe" Li Qi stroked his beard and smiled complacently.

    The skinny old man sneered and snorted, "Very good, I think it's better to be blue than blue!"

    "Oh¡ª¡ª?" Li Qi looked at him: "Old Huang, be more open-minded and open-minded.?A little bit, a little tolerance.  "

    "I think he is better than Young Master Li." The skinny old man sneered, "I really want to congratulate you guys!"

    "Better than Young Master Li?" Li Qi said with a smile: "Young Master Li also said so."

    He shook his head and sighed: "Young Master Li said that she is no match for Xiao Zhou when it comes to cultivating Crimping Heaven and Dao martial arts."

    He cursed inwardly, this Huang Cheng, a despicable villain.

    These words are to sow dissension, what is the status of the young master in the hearts of Can Tiandao disciples, if someone surpasses the young master, what will be greeted will not be praise, but hostility.

    It is very likely that Zhou Xuan will be lost by all and isolated by all the disciples, which will ruin this peerless genius.

    What a vicious intention!

    Fortunately, the young master had predicted it in advance and made this statement.

    "Oh¡ª?" The thin old man Huang Cheng said in surprise: "Young Master Li also said that she is not as good as Xiao Zhou?"

    "That's right." Li Qi said with a smile: "The young master said that in terms of cultivating crippling heaven and martial arts, throughout the ages, no one can match Zhou Xuan, and she is not as good."

    "Then Zhou Xuan will be the number one expert in Can Tiandao in the future?" Huang Cheng pressed on every step of the way, staring at Li Qi.

    The other five people also stared at Li Qi.

    They didn't want to rescue Li Qi at this time. Although Huang Cheng's plan to sow discord was vicious and a bit too damaging, they didn't care about it, just watch the excitement.

    Li Qi was still smiling, and nodded without feeling the slightest malice: "If you talk about Can Tiandao's martial arts, Zhou Xuan will be number one."

    Huang Cheng was about to laugh.

    Zhou Xuan shook his head and said: "Uncle, no matter how strong I am, I am not as good as the young master's swordsmanship. The young master's swordsmanship is supernatural, which is rare in the world."

    He sighed: "I am the number one in Can Tian Dao, but the young master is number one in the world."

    These words must be watery and exaggerated. You must know that the best in the world is none other than Master.

    However, as a disciple of Can Tiandao, he must not admit this, and he must be convinced that Li Shaozhu is undoubtedly the number one in the world.

    Moreover, it is not an exaggeration to say that Li Shaozhu is number one in the world, although she has water, but it is not an exaggeration. According to her swordsmanship and cultivation, she is undoubtedly the top five in the world, and with the help of her master, of course she is number one in the world.

    Everyone nodded.

    "Yes, the young master is number one in the world."

    "Absolutely."

    "May I ask, who in the world can stop the Young Lord's Excalibur?"

    Everyone echoed in unison.

    Li Qi said with a chuckle: "The young master's sword technique, supplemented by Xiao Zhou's palm technique, let me ask you, can you stop it?"

    The six middle-aged men looked ugly.

    Li Ying couldn't stand it any longer. If it wasn't for the fact that she was a woman and that the swordsmanship she practiced wasn't magic martial arts, I don't know how many disciples of the Six Paths admire her now.

    In addition to Zhou Xuan, who has been trained to such a level in three months, he is a genius who rose from the ground, and his momentum is unstoppable.

    "Lao Li, do you want to unify the six realms?"

    "That's not true." Li Qi shook his head and said, "The young master wants to hold a martial arts competition, and all disciples of the Six Paths can participate."

    "A martial arts tournament?"

    The six middle-aged men all frowned and pondered.  This website

 Text Chapter 1526 Reward

    Monk Yuande then talked about what to do with them.  Stay in Zhenlongyuan for the rest of your life, and you are not allowed to go out. Even if you go out, you must not go beyond a hundred miles, and cannot exceed ten days.  This is already a great grace.  They can practice again, and they will get twice the result with half the effort. After all, they already had a good foundation at the beginning. This time, only their strength was abolished, and their bodies were not destroyed.  Their meridians, dantian, and mind are all intact, and they have retained the greatest foundation. When they practice again, it will happen naturally, and the speed is extremely fast.  But there is one thing, they can only practice the Buddhist mentality, but not other mentalities, and use the Buddhist mentality to suppress the re-breeding of demonic thoughts.  After all, the evil thought is everywhere, and it may not be impossible to re-condense, and it will come again at any time. Only by restraining it with Buddhism can it be foolproof.  Everyone was dissatisfied when they heard that it was the Buddhist mentality.  Buddhism is not prosperous in Dayun, and in their eyes, its power is very ordinary.  In terms of Buddhist mentality, there is nothing better than Daxueshan and Damiaolian Temple, but it is impossible for Daxueshan and Damiaolian Temple to spread the mentality.  Aside from these two schools of Buddhist mentality, there is really no need to practice.  How mysterious their minds are, and now they want to practice inferior minds. This gap makes them extremely dissatisfied.  So complain in twos and threes.  At this point, there is no point in making compromises, and you can say what you have to say, and you don't have to wrong yourself.  Discussions were buzzing, Monk Yuande stood on a high stone, calmly watching their complaints and anger.  Hu Houqing, who was standing with his hands behind his back not far away, looked at Fakong and said softly: "Master, they seem to disagree." Fakong smiled.  Hu Houqing said: "If we really resist, there is nothing we can do. We can't force them to practice, can we?" The effect is completely different between really wanting to practice and forcing them to practice, and forcing them can't make them become masters.  Fakong laughed and said: "Your Majesty, they will practice." Hu Houqing said puzzledly: "After they abolish martial arts, they will be imprisoned here for the rest of their lives. I am afraid they will give up on themselves." Fakong shook his head: "No." Hu Houqing was curious  He said: "Why did the master say that?" "A lot of masters from Zhenlongyuan have come, right?" Fakong asked.  He doesn't need to look, he already knows how many masters there are in Zhenlongyuan, the whole town of Longyuan is his own world, as clear as the pattern on the palm of his hand.  "More than a hundred came back, and the rest may not be able to come back. I summoned more than a hundred from Dayun" Hu Houqing shook his head helplessly: "I'm afraid it will be difficult to restore the previous grand occasion."  With Dayong's masters, even Dayun's masters have already left, and they don't want to return to Zhenlongyuan.  This made him extremely emotional, feeling the fickleness of people's hearts.  Fakong said with a smile: "They will come back slowly. After staying for a long time, they will find that Zhenlongyuan is better." The environment of Zhenlongyuan is good, and there is a strong atmosphere of cultivation.  , After a long time, you will feel empty, and you will feel that Zhenlongyuan is better.  They will come back again.  "I hope so." Hu Houqing sighed.  Although he didn't doubt Fakong's words, but judging from the current posture, there was no sign of returning at all.  Fakong said: "The people in Jiulongfeng are all proud and arrogant. Even if their martial arts are exhausted, they will not lose their arrogance." Hu Houqing nodded.  This is due to the arrogance in their bones, not only because of their blood, but also because of their long-standing concepts, as well as their original cultivation.  Now that his cultivation base has been abolished, the arrogance in his bones has not been shattered, and it is impossible to shatter it so soon.  Fakong said: "How could they allow themselves to be useless, especially after seeing other masters, they can't tolerate it, and they will definitely practice hard." "But their mentality" Hu Houqing frowned.  The mental method they want to practice is not from Daxue Mountain or Damiaolian Temple, but an ordinary Buddhist mental method.  This is a Buddhist heart method collected in the Dayun Palace. Its power is really hard to describe, and it is good for self-cultivation.  They are destined to have no hope of fighting for victory.  Fakong said: "This mentality is not bad, and it fits them very well." "Oh" Hu Houqing shook his head: "I just feel that it's a pity, they are indeed a rare power." If you can grasp this power in your hands  , Turning it into one's own power will be of great benefit to the entire Dayun.  It is even possible to rely on these hundreds of masters to overwhelm Dagan and Dayong, thereby confirming Dayun's strongest status.  But these people's identities are too sensitive, and they can't rest assured. In order to ensure that they will not be backlashed, they can only practice this Buddhist mentality.  Fakong said with a smile: "These people are destined not to belong to Dayun, so don't expect extravagantly." "Oh" Hu Houqing shook his head and sighed: "Yes" He smiled wryly: "Master, can you subdue them?"  Fakong shook his head and said: "It seems that there is no way now." Hu Houqing cheered up: "Then there will be a way in the future?" Fakong said: "Who can say what will happen in the future, it is possible that their cultivation is a mess, and it is possible  Cultivate your mind, no longer practice martial arts, but practice Buddhism." "Practice Buddhism" Hu Houqing smiled wryly.  Fakong said: "I'll take a step first and come back in a few days." "Master, don't you want to see if they want to practice?" Hu Houqing said: "Maybe they will refuse." Fakong smiled and shook his head.  The people in Jiulongfeng in the distance have calmed down slowly, staring at Monk Yuande, obviously accepting the reality.  Monk Yuande slowly practiced this arhat boxing, explaining the meaning of it while practicing.Tricky, meticulous and subtle.  Arhat Boxing is different from the general Arhat Boxing and Little Arhat Boxing Big Arhat Boxing. It is a higher-level boxing method, and its power is not bad.  It is comparable to the Great Vajra Palm of the Vajra Temple, but the Da Vajra Palm is not the fundamental palm and the most powerful palm of the Vajra Temple.  The boxing techniques of Arhat Boxing are not complicated, but the moves are simple and powerful. If one can comprehend the Samadhi of Buddhism, the power will be astonishing. The deeper the comprehension of Buddhism, the stronger its power will be.  This will force them to continuously study and comprehend the Dharma, so as to subtly change their xinxing, protect their xinxing, and prevent the invasion of evil thoughts.  Fakong flashed back to the abbot's courtyard in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, took a look at Zhenlongyuan's situation, and nodded with satisfaction.  Hundreds of disciples of Nine Dragon Peak have already started to practice, and quickly grasped the method of Arhat Boxing.  They are very suitable for the Arhat boxing. Once they start to practice, they immediately feel the difference, even smoother than the previous practice.  He smiled and shook his head, the strangeness of the world is like this, for those who have been invaded by evil thoughts, practicing Buddhist martial arts is smoother and more suitable.  It's like Zhou Zixuan is more in line with Tiancan God's palm.  His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan.  Zhou Zixuan was sparring with a group of people in the martial arts field, with one against six, the six middle-aged men were out of breath.  Every palm he slapped was simple, but the power and momentum were astonishing. The void around the palm seemed to be controlled by him, and there were faint ripples shaking.  The six middle-aged men were highly cultivated, and each of them was better than him, but they were helpless under his hands and retreated step by step.  They couldn't resist the power of Tiancan God's Palm.  More than 30 Cantian Dao disciples around were applauding loudly, and the atmosphere was scorching hot.  But Zhou Zixuan's eyes were bright and his spirit was high, completely different from the original gloomy and introverted, as if he was a different person.  Fakong smiled and nodded

 Text Chapter 1527 Leader

    Huang Cheng chuckled and shook his head.

    Li Qi said: "Old Huang, what are you laughing at?!"

    Huang Cheng shook his head and said, "Lao Li, do you think that you guys have determined the leader?"

    His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan who was opposite him, he shook his head and said with a smile: "It must be taken by Xiao Zhou?"

    ?The other five middle-aged men looked at Zhou Zixuan and then at Li Qi.

    Seeing them like this, Li Qi immediately stopped suppressing his complacency, and said with a chuckle: "Who in your circle can beat Nephew Zhou?"

    He immediately said: "Let's talk about it first, this is a martial arts competition for young disciples, the older generation should not come out to show off."

    "How do you distinguish between young disciples?" Huang Cheng snorted, "We don't seem to be very old."

    "Haha!" Li Qi laughed loudly: "Old Huang, show some face!"

    Huang Cheng touched his face and snorted, "Is my face not old? I don't think I am too old."

    "Seventy years old and still young?" Li Qi shook his head and said, "Those who are under forty years old are regarded as young disciples, and those who are over forty years old should not be on stage!"

    "You really want to make Xiao Zhou the leader." The round-faced middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Old Li, you damn gods should show some face!"

    "I'm trying to save face for you guys." Li Qi snorted, "If your elders also run out, and you still can't beat Nephew Zhou, then you will really lose face!"

    He shook his head and said, "I am ashamed!"

    If only young disciples are produced, they will be defeated if they lose. If Zhou Xuan's hands are defeated in the whole way, it will be really shameful.

    There is no need to say much at that time, everyone knows how powerful Can Tiandao is, and the other five ways are not worth mentioning in front of Can Tiandao.

    "In my opinion, since we want to compare, then don't just compare with young disciples, all the masters should come out to compare, so as to show off your family background." Huang Cheng said.

    He calculated that if the top masters and old fellows were not dispatched, only young disciples would be able to match Zhou Zixuan.

    This leader is in Zhou Zixuan's pocket.

    Of course they are not reconciled.

    Li Qi waved his hand and said, "Let's forget it."

    "Old Li, isn't your eating appearance too ugly?" Huang Cheng stared dissatisfiedly, and turned to look at the other five people.

    ?The other five middle-aged men nodded one after another, condemning Can Tiandao's ugly eating, which made it clear that they wanted to keep the leader in Can Tiandao, and they would not save face for everyone.

    In this way, it proved the strength of Can Tiandao, and tried his best to create the feeling that Can Tiandao is the first of the six realms.

    Once the disciples of the Six Paths accept this impression, Li Ying will be even more powerful and prestige will increase, and then speaking will be more effective than his own way.

    Seeing them like this, Li Qi sighed helplessly: "It's okay, it's up to you, you go out to the old guys, don't blame us for going out too."

    "Then let's see who is stronger." Huang Cheng smiled proudly: "Of course, the young disciples still have to go on stage, so that they can open their eyes and increase their knowledge."

    "Exactly." The other five people echoed.

    The young generation is the future of Liudao, which determines the strength of the Dao. We cannot just compete for fame and neglect their cultivation.

    This martial arts competition is indeed a rare and grand event, which will greatly benefit the disciples and must not be missed.

    "When will it be held?"

    "The sooner the better." Li Qi said: "In order to avoid side effects, I'm afraid the three sects won't just watch."

    As soon as he said this, the faces of the other six people changed slightly, and they nodded slowly with solemn expressions.

    Huang Cheng sneered: "Three majors!"

    The middle-aged man with a round face said: "The three major sects are definitely not reconciled, but don't ignore one more."

    Six people looked at him.

    The middle-aged man with a round face smiled and said: "The imperial court."

    His smile was inexplicably ironic.

    Everyone immediately understood what he meant, and their faces became more gloomy.

    Li Qi said: "The imperial court's response will be slower. When they react, we have already finished."

    "Well, the three major sects should be more on guard." Huang Cheng nodded: "The news cannot be suppressed, so we must cut through the mess as soon as possible. In my opinion, it will be ten days later."

    They have secret spies in the three sects, so there must be secret spies in the three sects within the six realms. There is me in you, and you in me. Unless there is absolutely secret news, it is silent, and once there is a big movement, it will never be hidden.  .

    "Ten days is still a long time." The middle-aged man with a round face said: "Ten days is enough for them to take action, three days is better."

    the"Three days is too tight."

    "Well, three days is indeed too tight."

    Some top masters often travel around the world, not in their own way, or retreat in secret places.

    It will take time to gather these top experts.

    "Compared to the younger generation first." Li Qi said: "Compared to the younger generation in three to five days, the old guys have also returned, just in time to catch up."

    "Hmph, there's nothing you can do if you can't catch up, right?" Huang Cheng squinted at Li Qi.

    Li Qi laughed and said: "We can't make everyone wait for a few people. If we can't catch up, we can wait for next year. Our martial arts tournament is held once a year."

    "Once a yeartoo dense." Huang Cheng shook his head.

    In a year's time, the strength may not change much, and the leader may still be the leader.

    Li Qi said: "Our Six Ways of Martial Arts is quick, let alone a year, it can be turned upside down in a month, like Nephew Zhou, it's only three months!"

    For those who are truly talented, the martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code can be practiced at a rapid pace, and it is extremely fast.

    Of course, this is before the Grand Master, and you will often get stuck on the Grand Master. Once you step into the Grand Master, the speed will not be so fast.

    Even so, it is already amazing enough.

    As for those who are truly talented, like nephew Zhou Xuan, the level of a grand master does not exist at all.

    Such a genius is rare in thousands of years.

    Therefore, the gods help Can Tiandao, and the luck is in Can Tiandao. It is destined that Can Tiandao will unify the six realms, and the young Taoist master will become the Demon Lord.

    "All right." The six thought for a while and nodded in agreement¡ª¡ª

    The bright moon hangs high in the night sky.

    Just like a moon floating in the sky, sheds a clear glow.

    Fakong and Li Ying sat in her small courtyard.

    The lights in the small courtyard were all extinguished, and the two sat in the moonlight, sipping fine wine, savoring the silence.

    "This move is powerful." Fakong said with a smile.

    Li Ying smiled triumphantly.

    She is also proud that she came up with this idea in a flash of inspiration. After a martial arts tournament, her goal was almost half completed.

    She smiled sweetly: "Who will be the leader this time?"

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "I will not end."

    Fakong nodded: "That's Zixuan."

    "Can he hold down those old guys?" Li Ying was surprised.

    She knew that Zhou Zixuan's cultivation was improving by leaps and bounds, especially after practicing Tiancan Divine Palm, the speed was astonishing.

    The entire Cantian Dao fell into a state of frenzy, and I have never seen someone practice so quickly.

    If it weren't for the prestige of her young Taoist master who has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people since she was a child, and cannot be shaken, the current Zhou Zixuan has already taken her place.

    Fakong said: "Looking at it now, it can be suppressed."

    This also surprised him, he didn't expect Zhou Zixuan and Tiancan God's Palm to fit so well.

    ?Using the palm of the sky to compete with the masters, the more you fight, the stronger you become, and the speed of improvement in actual combat is faster, which is frighteningly fast.

    Li Ying laughed: "Can you really beat those old guys?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

 Text Chapter 1528 Visit

    Li Ying smiled and shook her head: "I really didn't expect that."

    Fakong said: "I didn't expect that either."

    Li Ying glanced at him: "Is there anything else you haven't thought of?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "This time, I really didn't expect him to enter the country faster than I expected. It was originally beyond expectation, and it will be even more so in the future."

    Li Ying said: "If things go on like this, I think I'll let this Demon Lord go to him."

    Fakong laughed and shook his head.

    Li Ying squinted at him.

    Fakong said: "He can't be a demon king. Even if he has enough martial arts, his wrist and mind are not enough. His heart is too solid. This is the root of his martial arts advancement."

    The future he had seen was that Zhou Zixuan would become a high-ranking official of Dayun, and he would rise steadily in the officialdom like a fish in water.

    But the future I see now is completely different.

    The previous future was that he suppressed his own nature, resulting in a distorted temperament, which instead made him a top official.

    The latter future is to erase the dust, restore its original nature, be frank and sincere, and create a life that is full of joy and become the top master in the world.

    Therefore, I often say that clairvoyance is unreliable, and the future is changing. This seems to outsiders to be self-effacing or too modest, but it is actually my truest truth.

    Li Ying said: "Sometimes, there is no need to use so many wrists, just being strong in martial arts is enough. For the disciples of the Demon Sect, martial arts are the most important thing."

    Fakong laughed and said: "This is the way of Cantian, the strong are respected, but not necessarily the other five ways."

    Li Ying sighed: "These guys, they are too difficult to serve, their wrists are too high and their martial arts are too low, they are too troublesome."

    Fa Kong said: "Your martial arts are strong, and your wrists are sufficient."

    "It's difficult." Li Ying hummed, "I still need your help."

    Fakong smiled at her.

    Li Ying hummed: "If you don't help, I really can't handle it. They each have their own thoughts, and they are difficult to deal with."

    Fakong said with a smile: "After this success, the overall situation is settled, and the rest will come naturally."

    Li Ying shook her head: "I'm afraid it's still not so satisfactory."

    Fakong said: "The martial arts tournament is really a wonderful move. After the start, the rest will not be so difficult."

    "I hope so!" Li Ying sighed.

    She had a gut feeling that it would not go so smoothly.

    These guys are not so easy to give in, each of them is very ambitious.

    If you want them to submit, you need to be strong enough and have enough external pressure.

    There isn't enough pressure right now, and it doesn't make them feel strong enough.

    They know that they are strong enough, but they don't know how strong they are, and they don't feel hopeless.

    For the sake of face, this time I will not make a move, it is even more difficult to make them despair.

    Only when they feel hopeless and feel that no matter how hard they try, they can't catch up, will they be completely honest and accept themselves as the demon king.

    Fakong smiled and did not speak.

    It's really not that easy. The six realms of the Mozong have been independent for so long, and if they want to knead together again, there will be many obstacles, and it will be more difficult than imagined.

    It's too easy and it won't be that the six paths are still independent and there is no unity.

    Seeing him like this, Li Ying knew that her guess was right, and it was indeed not so smooth.

    She sighed.

    Fakong said with a smile: "I believe that you will not be able to stop."

    Li Ying gave him a white look¡ª¡ª

    In the golden light of the early morning, Zhou Zixuan was practicing kung fu, and the shadows of his palms were pouring out.

    Xiao Jingzong came to his yard and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Zhou, someone is looking for you outside."

    Zhou Zixuan kept moving, continued to wave his palms, and asked, "Senior brother Xiao, who is it?"

    "The disciple of Fakong Divine Monk, Miss Xu Qingluo, and three other people." Xiao Jingzong said with emotion: "This is because I have heard of your reputation, Junior Brother Zhou."

    "What do they want?" Zhou Zixuan frowned.

    "Of course I came here to ask for advice after hearing about your name." Xiao Jingzong said with a smile: "Now Junior Brother Zhou, your reputation has spread all over the world."

    "I¡ª¡ª?" Zhou Zixuan said puzzledly: "I'm just a nobody, right? It's okay inside our Dao, but outside"

    "When they went out, they definitely couldn't help showing off." Xiao Jingzong laughed and said, "If it were me, I would definitely show off. How can such a good thing not be known to the world?"

    "Senior brother Xiao, there is nothing to show off, right?" Zhou Zixuan said: "??It's only just practiced, and I haven't achieved any achievements yet, so it's probably not appropriate to make such a big fanfare.  "

    "Why is it inappropriate?" Xiao Jingzong was puzzled.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Will someone be jealous and secretly harm me to prevent me from really growing up?"

    "It's nothing," Xiao Jingzong waved his hand disdainfully: "Junior Brother Zhou, you have grown up now, it's useless for them to be jealous, it's too late, if you want to make a sneak attack, let's see if they have such skills!"

    "Then they will definitely do it." Zhou Zi declared.

    Xiao Jingzong was even more disdainful: "Give them a few ruthless marks, and they will all become obedient."

    "Senior brother Xiao, I'm not invincible yet." Zhou Zixuan showed a troubled look, and sighed: "I'm afraid I can't be invincible."

    He felt that the brothers of Can Tiandao loved him wrongly. They didn't know his true identity, otherwise they would definitely go crazy.

    Therefore, he has always felt burdened by the love of his disciples, and has always held a guilty conscience of embarrassment.

    In the eyes of Can Tiandao's disciples, he is modest, but they like him more and more.

    Most of Can Tiandao's disciples are arrogant and arrogant, but they just don't like other people's arrogance and arrogance.

    Seeing the arrogance and arrogance, they felt disgusted. Zhou Zixuan's modesty made them like it even more.

    "In the world, except for the young Taoist master, no one is your opponent. Even if you cannot be invincible, you must be in the top three." Xiao Jingzong's eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "This is for sure."

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head and smiled wryly.

    It is absolutely impossible to say that I am in the top three.

    Not to mention the master and the young master, even the senior sister and sister Chu, the uncle Zhou and the senior brother Zhou, it is not possible for me to catch up.

    It seems that I am advancing by leaps and bounds, as if I am about to catch up with them, but the deeper the cultivation base, the more I can feel the depth of their cultivation base.

    What's more, there is also Uncle Ning, who is not something he can catch up with.

    After doing the calculations like this, I'm afraid I won't even be able to make it into the top ten in the world, or even outside the top 100. What is there to be proud of.

    "Junior Brother Zhou, you are good in everything, but there is one thing that is not good." Xiao Jingzong said.

    Zhou Zixuan hurriedly looked at him.

    Xiao Jingzong said: "Too modest, to look down on myself too much, to take myself too lightly."

    Zhou Zixuan laughed.

    Xiao Jingzong said: "This time, if you defeat the disciples of the Fakong monk, you will gain a great reputation and be admired by the world. I will invite them to come here."

    "Forget it, I'll greet you in person." Zhou Zi declared.

    If I don't go out to meet him in person, I won't be nagged by my senior sister, and even have to teach me a lesson.

    I am no match for my senior sister now.

    He came to the foot of the mountain with great strides, and when he came to a small stream, he clasped his fists in salute, greeted him with a smile, and exchanged greetings with a neither humble nor overbearing expression.

    Everyone came to his small courtyard.

    Zhou Zixuan drove away Xiao Jingzong and the senior brothers who came to see the fun, and there were only five of them left in the small courtyard.

    Zhou Zixuan smiled suddenly, and said with an apologetic smile: "Senior sister, you are back so soon?"

    "Do you think we shouldn't come?" Xu Qingluo looked at him: "Master said that you are no longer the same as before. We were curious, so we came to have a look."

    Zhou Zixuan hurriedly said: "I am still the same as before."

    "It's different." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said with emotion: "It's really different."

    She looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling nodded lightly: "It's like a carp jumping over a dragon's gate, turning from a fish into a dragon. Congratulations."

 Text Chapter 1529 Advance

    ?I feel that Zhou Zixuan has changed more rapidly than his own practice, and the change is too fast. Last time, he only achieved a little achievement, but now he has become a great master.

    If the Grand Master is so easy, then it is worthless.

    The four of them became great masters quickly, but not as fast as Zhou Zixuan. It seemed that there was no checkpoint at all, and they just passed it.

    All four of their great masters were stuck and needed special means, and Fakong helped a lot.

    If there is no Fakong to help, it will never be so fast.

    Zhou Zixuan smiled embarrassedly.

    Chu Lingdao: "Xiao Zhou, is there no one to help you with your Grand Master?"

    When they got here, of course they couldn't be called Zixuan, they changed their name to Xiao Zhou, which was quite kind, but Zhou Yang frowned.

    Xiao Zhou sounded like he was being called.

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head lightly.

    "It's really amazing to rush here without any help." Zhou Yang admired: "We are not as good."

    Zhou Zixuan hurriedly waved his hands: "Senior Brother Zhou, I just happened to happen."

    "It's not a coincidence, it's a fit." Zhou Yang said with emotion: "This is God's favorite, and I can't accept it."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Are you envious?"

    "Envy." Zhou Yang nodded.

    It is impossible to say that he is not envious at all, but he is not dissatisfied with his situation because of this.

    He is very satisfied with his situation, which is already a rare adventure in the world, and countless people envy and envy him.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Come on, let's make gestures to see how good you are."

    "Okay." Zhou Zixuan also wanted to find out.

    He didn't have a clear feeling when he competed with Can Tiandao's peers. Even when he competed with the other five masters, he still didn't have a definite feeling. He couldn't find a standard to figure out how strong he was.

    But Xu Qingluo and the others were different, so their eyes lit up, ready to move.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Me?"

    "Me, me, me." Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "I'll come first, to see how good Xiao Zhou is, come on!"

    He jumped to the small training ground in the middle of the courtyard and waved.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "No sword?"

    "Try using the palm technique first." Zhou Yang said.

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head and smiled, "Then be careful."

    If Zhou Yang's swordsmanship is a huge threat, then his palm and boxing skills are probably not his opponents.

    His current Tiancan God Palm is astonishingly powerful and rare in the world. Zhou Yang's boxing and palm techniques are probably inferior to sword techniques.

    Because Zhou Yang has already obtained the sword intent, but the palm and boxing techniques may not have the essence, so he is still sure.

    Thinking of this, he stepped over and said in a deep voice, "Take over!"

    His right palm suddenly became larger, and the palm was light and elegant, but the palm's range of one foot was under his own control.

    This feeling allows him to perceive subtlety, and the changes are exquisite. Just adjusting the subtle changes can make a huge difference in power.

    He has fully mastered this feeling and knows its mystery.

    Within the scope that one can control, one cannot control others, but one can only control oneself, but by changing oneself one can achieve the goal of controlling everything.

    "Okay!" Zhou Yang personally experienced the mystery of Tiancan God's palm, and it kept changing with each palm.

    If your eyesight is poor, you won't be able to feel Zhou Zixuan's subtle adjustments and changes at all, so you won't be able to adjust to the changes.

    "Bang!" The two palms changed and changed countless times, and finally they met together, and each took a step back.

    "Huh?" Zhou Yang said in surprise, "It's amazing."

    He felt that the palm strength of the two was evenly divided, but Zhou Zixuan's cultivation was inferior to his own, but his power was not inferior.

    This is the mystery of the palm technique making up for the gap in cultivation.

    Zhou Zixuan looked solemn.

    Although he knew that his cultivation could not catch up with Zhou Yang, while he was advancing by leaps and bounds, Zhou Yang was also advancing by leaps and bounds.

    However, seeing this situation, I was still a little disappointed and a little unconvinced.

    I have almost defeated the entire Can Tian Dao, are the masters of Can Tian Dao not as good as Senior Brother Zhou?

    Is Brother Zhou so powerful?

    If senior brother Zhou is so powerful, wouldn't senior sister be stronger and more difficult to defeat?

    "I'm going to be serious." Zhou Yang said with a smile, "Look at the palm!"

    His palms suddenly became?Golden, with a faint layer of golden brilliance, as if coated with a layer of gold paint.

    This is the Great Vajra Palm, the top technique of the Vajra Temple. Although it is not the top, its power is amazing enough.

    If it is cast by Fakong, almost no one can control it.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the two took two steps back again, almost evenly divided.

    "Awesome." Zhou Yang felt that Zhou Zixuan became stronger when he was strong. This palm was Zhou Zixuan's extraordinary performance, which had surpassed his own cultivation.

    Zhou Zixuan's eyes were shining, and the blood in his body was boiling and surging, but it was not injury, but excitement.

    Tiancan Shen held an unyielding belief to make up for the lack of heaven.

    If the sky is not complete, I can make up for it. If I am not lacking, I can also make up for it. If the sky and the earth are lacking, there is no fear.

    Relying on a soaring arrogance, a fearless spirit, and a frank and fearless momentum.

    He aroused such momentum, wishing to shed blood without hesitation, wanting to defeat the opponent and himself regardless of everything.

    All battles and winning or losing are fighting with oneself, fighting with one's own weakness, and making up for one's own gap.

    Zhou Yang smiled and said: "Not bad, come again."

    His eyes were also shining brightly. It was rare to encounter such evenly matched palm techniques. When fighting with Xu Qingluo, Zhou Yu and Chuling, most of them were sword techniques, and rarely used palm techniques.

    Even with the palm technique, it is mostly light and feminine, unpredictable and frightening, and there is no way to go all out and exert strength.

    Once the strength is old, there is no room for turning around and changing moves, and they will inevitably be defeated by them.

    Therefore, with each palm down, one must keep three points of energy, and be ready to change moves and withdraw the palm at any time, and one must divide it into three or four parts, so as to retreat completely.

    However, facing Zhou Zixuan is not the case. You only need to concentrate on the palm technique, do your best, and your blood is boiling and dripping with joy.

    The more he fought, the more he felt that he was in good condition and could continue to fight, with endless power rushing through his body, wishing he could cry up to the sky.

    Zhou Zixuan is also in the same state.

    Both of them have bright eyes, exquisite palms and grand moves.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    The muffled sound was endless, and the power of each palm was increasing, getting stronger and stronger. At the end, Xu Qingluo and the three of them had no choice but to back away.

    The clothes were rattling, and the wind in the small courtyard was roaring like an angry tiger, which was shocking.

    They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They didn't expect the two of them to fight like this, as if they were about to overwhelm themselves.

    "This little Zhou is pretty good." Chu Ling nodded lightly: "He has made great progress, and so has Zhou Yang."

    Zhou Yang's cultivation is also improving by leaps and bounds.

    For the past two weeks, they have been advancing by leaps and bounds. Seeing them stunned and envious, they couldn't help itching.

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Let's not be idle either, let's show them how powerful they are!"

    "Do it!" Chu Ling laughed.

    Zhou Yu smiled and shook her head, fluttering into the circle with them.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound was endless.

    Facing the siege of the three women, Zhou Zixuan and Zhou Yang were frightened by six small hands like white jade floating over them.

 Text Chapter 1527 Leader

    Huang Cheng chuckled and shook his head.

    Li Qi said: "Old Huang, what are you laughing at?!"

    Huang Cheng shook his head and said, "Lao Li, do you think that you guys have determined the leader?"

    His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan who was opposite him, he shook his head and said with a smile: "It must be taken by Xiao Zhou?"

    ?The other five middle-aged men looked at Zhou Zixuan and then at Li Qi.

    Seeing them like this, Li Qi immediately stopped suppressing his complacency, and said with a chuckle: "Who in your circle can beat Nephew Zhou?"

    He immediately said: "Let's talk about it first, this is a martial arts competition for young disciples, the older generation should not come out to show off."

    "How do you distinguish between young disciples?" Huang Cheng snorted, "We don't seem to be very old."

    "Haha!" Li Qi laughed loudly: "Old Huang, show some face!"

    Huang Cheng touched his face and snorted, "Is my face not old? I don't think I am too old."

    "Seventy years old and still young?" Li Qi shook his head and said, "Those who are under forty years old are regarded as young disciples, and those who are over forty years old should not be on stage!"

    "You really want to make Xiao Zhou the leader." The round-faced middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Old Li, you damn gods should show some face!"

    "I'm trying to save face for you guys." Li Qi snorted, "If your elders also run out, and you still can't beat Nephew Zhou, then you will really lose face!"

    He shook his head and said, "I am ashamed!"

    If only young disciples are produced, they will be defeated if they lose. If Zhou Xuan's hands are defeated in the whole way, it will be really shameful.

    There is no need to say much at that time, everyone knows how powerful Can Tiandao is, and the other five ways are not worth mentioning in front of Can Tiandao.

    "In my opinion, since we want to compare, then don't just compare with young disciples, all the masters should come out to compare, so as to show off your family background." Huang Cheng said.

    He calculated that if the top masters and old fellows were not dispatched, only young disciples would be able to match Zhou Zixuan.

    This leader is in Zhou Zixuan's pocket.

    Of course they are not reconciled.

    Li Qi waved his hand and said, "Let's forget it."

    "Old Li, isn't your eating appearance too ugly?" Huang Cheng stared dissatisfiedly, and turned to look at the other five people.

    ?The other five middle-aged men nodded one after another, condemning Can Tiandao's ugly eating, which made it clear that they wanted to keep the leader in Can Tiandao, and they would not save face for everyone.

    In this way, it proved the strength of Can Tiandao, and tried his best to create the feeling that Can Tiandao is the first of the six realms.

    Once the disciples of the Six Paths accept this impression, Li Ying will be even more powerful and prestige will increase, and then speaking will be more effective than his own way.

    Seeing them like this, Li Qi sighed helplessly: "It's okay, it's up to you, you go out to the old guys, don't blame us for going out too."

    "Then let's see who is stronger." Huang Cheng smiled proudly: "Of course, the young disciples still have to go on stage, so that they can open their eyes and increase their knowledge."

    "Exactly." The other five people echoed.

    The young generation is the future of Liudao, which determines the strength of the Dao. We cannot just compete for fame and neglect their cultivation.

    This martial arts competition is indeed a rare and grand event, which will greatly benefit the disciples and must not be missed.

    "When will it be held?"

    "The sooner the better." Li Qi said: "In order to avoid side effects, I'm afraid the three sects won't just watch."

    As soon as he said this, the faces of the other six people changed slightly, and they nodded slowly with solemn expressions.

    Huang Cheng sneered: "Three majors!"

    The middle-aged man with a round face said: "The three major sects are definitely not reconciled, but don't ignore one more."

    Six people looked at him.

    The middle-aged man with a round face smiled and said: "The imperial court."

    His smile was inexplicably ironic.

    Everyone immediately understood what he meant, and their faces became more gloomy.

    Li Qi said: "The imperial court's response will be slower. When they react, we have already finished."

    "Well, the three major sects should be more on guard." Huang Cheng nodded: "The news cannot be suppressed, so we must cut through the mess as soon as possible. In my opinion, it will be ten days later."

    They have secret spies in the three sects, so there must be secret spies in the three sects within the six realms. There is me in you, and you in me. Unless there is absolutely secret news, it is silent, and once there is a big movement, it will never be hidden.  .

    "Ten days is still a long time." The middle-aged man with a round face said: "Ten days is enough for them to take action, three days is better."

    the"Three days is too tight."

    "Well, three days is indeed too tight."

    Some top masters often travel around the world, not in their own way, or retreat in secret places.

    It will take time to gather these top experts.

    "Compared to the younger generation first." Li Qi said: "Compared to the younger generation in three to five days, the old guys have also returned, just in time to catch up."

    "Hmph, there's nothing you can do if you can't catch up, right?" Huang Cheng squinted at Li Qi.

    Li Qi laughed and said: "We can't make everyone wait for a few people. If we can't catch up, we can wait for next year. Our martial arts tournament is held once a year."

    "Once a yeartoo dense." Huang Cheng shook his head.

    In a year's time, the strength may not change much, and the leader may still be the leader.

    Li Qi said: "Our Six Ways of Martial Arts is quick, let alone a year, it can be turned upside down in a month, like Nephew Zhou, it's only three months!"

    For those who are truly talented, the martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code can be practiced at a rapid pace, and it is extremely fast.

    Of course, this is before the Grand Master, and you will often get stuck on the Grand Master. Once you step into the Grand Master, the speed will not be so fast.

    Even so, it is already amazing enough.

    As for those who are truly talented, like nephew Zhou Xuan, the level of a grand master does not exist at all.

    Such a genius is rare in thousands of years.

    Therefore, the gods help Can Tiandao, and the luck is in Can Tiandao. It is destined that Can Tiandao will unify the six realms, and the young Taoist master will become the Demon Lord.

    "All right." The six thought for a while and nodded in agreement¡ª¡ª

    The bright moon hangs high in the night sky.

    Just like a moon floating in the sky, sheds a clear glow.

    Fakong and Li Ying sat in her small courtyard.

    The lights in the small courtyard were all extinguished, and the two sat in the moonlight, sipping fine wine, savoring the silence.

    "This move is powerful." Fakong said with a smile.

    Li Ying smiled triumphantly.

    She is also proud that she came up with this idea in a flash of inspiration. After a martial arts tournament, her goal was almost half completed.

    She smiled sweetly: "Who will be the leader this time?"

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Ying said: "I will not end."

    Fakong nodded: "That's Zixuan."

    "Can he hold down those old guys?" Li Ying was surprised.

    She knew that Zhou Zixuan's cultivation was improving by leaps and bounds, especially after practicing Tiancan Divine Palm, the speed was astonishing.

    The entire Cantian Dao fell into a state of frenzy, and I have never seen someone practice so quickly.

    If it weren't for the prestige of her young Taoist master who has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people since she was a child, and cannot be shaken, the current Zhou Zixuan has already taken her place.

    Fakong said: "Looking at it now, it can be suppressed."

    This also surprised him, he didn't expect Zhou Zixuan and Tiancan God's Palm to fit so well.

    ?Using the palm of the sky to compete with the masters, the more you fight, the stronger you become, and the speed of improvement in actual combat is faster, which is frighteningly fast.

    Li Ying laughed: "Can you really beat those old guys?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

 Text Chapter 1531 Invincible

    A slender and tall young man in the crowd stretched out his hand and said loudly, "Junior Brother Xiao, let me forget it."

    People looked over one after another.

    Someone laughed and said: "Senior Brother Xia, your martial arts are better than us, you are welcome, let's have a good fight with Miss Xu."

    "Senior Brother Xia, it's up to you."

    "That's right, Senior Brother Xia, you can win."

    The slender and straight Xia Bing shook his head helplessly and said, "I'm afraid I'm not the opponent, so it's better not to go up there and lose face."

    Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    In people's minds, this Senior Brother Xia Bingxia is not a humble person, but very proud.

    Usually the eyes are on the top of the head, and they have always looked down on people.

    However, he is strong in martial arts, extremely talented, and has the confidence to play his temper. People also admit and accept his temper frankly.

    People with strong martial arts are qualified to have a temper.

    If you have no ability and have a big temper, you have already been taught how to be a good person.

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked at Xia Bing.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a smile: "Senior brother Xia, the martial arts competition is about making friends. The most important thing is to learn from each other and show the demeanor of our Can Tiandao disciples. Winning or losing is not that important."

    He felt that the younger generation of disciples might not be Xu Qingluo's opponent, and he secretly regretted it.

    I shouldn't be quick-mouthed and leak this news.

    We should wait for the results of Junior Brother Zhou's competition before deciding whether to reveal the news.

    But at that time, I'm afraid it will be too late, Xu Qingluo and the others will leave, so they can't force them to stay.

    Xia Bing stood in the crowd, shaking his head.

    It would be embarrassing to go up by yourself, why bother?

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him with a smile, and everyone also looked at him, with eagerness and hope in their eyes, wanting him to try it.

    The corners of Xu Qingluo Yingbai's mouth were pulled slightly, revealing a shallow pear dimple, which was so beautiful that she stared at him with a half-smile.

    Can Tiandao's disciples didn't seem to care about her beauty, they were all staring at Xia Bing, hoping that Xia Bing would go up.

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Zixuan.

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head.

    This Senior Brother Xia's temper is not that good, and his temper is arrogant and stubborn. If everyone pushes him so hard, he won't be able to shake him after all.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Young Master Xia, you don't want to do anything, it's not because you cherish the feathers, but because you look down on women, you feel that winning against a little girl is not a martial art, and losing is even more embarrassing, isn't it?"

    Xia Bing shook his head: "Absolutely not."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, seeing that he was not lying, she smiled sweetly and said: "Then why didn't you dare to come up and do it? Is it because you are afraid of hurting me and being blamed by my master?"

    "No." Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Then why?"

    "Knowing that you will lose, why bother yourself?" Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Could it be that your martial arts competition is all about winning or losing? Isn't this a good opportunity to find your own weaknesses?"

    She smiled and said: "It seems that we are really different. If I meet someone who can defeat me, I must ask him for advice. It will be of great benefit to me."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" she then chuckled and said, "Young Master Xia, you have already started. First set me up high, and then defeat me. It will not only make me careless, but also seriously hurt me."

    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It's a good method."

    Xia Bing raised his eyebrows.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "However, a good method must be combined with enough martial arts, otherwise it will be empty air, come on!"

    She smiled sweetly, her face was bright and dazzling.

    Everyone was captured by her radiance, and they couldn't move their eyes away for a while, and finally they tried their best to look back at Xia Bing.

    Xia Bing looked solemn, jumped up, like a goshawk spreading its wings, and slowly landed in front of Xu Qingluo and the four of them.

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him in surprise.

    Having been in the same school for so long, I never knew that Senior Brother Xia was a man of tricks. I really don't know Senior Brother Xia!

    Xia Bing glanced at him and waved his hand.

    Xiao Jingzong took two steps back to get out of the way.

    Xia Bing looked at Xu Qingluo solemnly, and stretched out his hand: "Miss Xu, please stop!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Originally I should use swordsmanship, the strongest swordsmanship, but for Mr. Xia, I'm afraid you don't need to use swordsmanship, watch your palm!"

    Her white jade is like a small hand that is light and fluttering, weak and weak.

    Xia Bing's expression was solemn and dignified, his palms had grown a circle, and he was using them in a normal manner.? Heavenly Remnant God Palm.

    He is also a genius of Can Tiandao, although not as good as Zhou Zixuan, he is already a master that can be counted in Can Tiandao.

    People suddenly widened their eyes and placed high hopes.

    They felt that Xia Bing's previous methods were disgraceful, but they were also rare, especially as a disciple of Can Tiandao, they were even more rare.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    Xia Bing flew up, flew out of the range of the round platform, and fell towards the crowd.

    Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Xia Bing wanted to stabilize his figure in the air, changed his breath, changed from retreating to forward, and flew back.

    ?But it was as if a small sword had penetrated into his body, it was extremely sharp, cutting through internal organs and qi.

    His stellar energy could not be condensed, and it became a mess, out of control.

    Deliberately killing thieves was powerless, he could only watch helplessly as he smashed into the crowd like a stone.

    Some of the disciples wanted to avoid him, while others wanted to catch him.

    What I want to avoid is knowing his temper, and I will definitely be scolded by him for helping me carelessly, while I want to catch him because I don't want him to be too ugly and embarrass the disciples of Can Tiandao.

    After all, someone still caught him, and the four young disciples stretched out their hands together, trying to support him, but they couldn't.

    "boom!"

    "Ouch!"

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    Muffled sounds and screams suddenly sounded, and then stopped abruptly.

    Xia Bing hit the ground together with the four who reached out to catch him. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, but the other four couldn't hold back.

    Their arms were smashed to pieces, and they couldn't help screaming suddenly, and then shut their mouths.

    People turned around to look, only those in front could see clearly, and those behind were blocked, so they all stretched their necks to look.

    Xu Qingluo stood tall, looking down at the five of them, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Is it all right?"

    Xia Bing gritted her teeth and shook her head slowly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Young Master Xia, can you come again?"

    "Be willing to bow down." Xia Bing finally swallowed a mouthful of hot blood rushing to his throat, shook his head and said: "Xia admires it!"

    There is a huge difference in cultivation, and it would be futile to continue fighting. My previous methods obviously angered her, so there is no need to humiliate myself.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, and looked at Xiao Jingzong.

    Xiao Jingzong hurriedly withdrew his astonished expression, and smiled unnaturally at Xu Qingluo: "Miss Xu is worthy of being a master of Fakong divine monk."

    Xu Qingluo waved her jade hand: "I am far behind Master, there is nothing comparable, and Master is not famous for martial arts, in terms of martial arts, Tiancan Divine Palm is still very powerful."

    Xiao Jingzong immediately raised his chest.

    Tiancan God's Palm is naturally the top miraculous skill in the world, as long as it is cultivated properly and the heat is sufficient, it will definitely be able to rule the world.

    His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan.

    The Heavenly Can Divine Palm will definitely flourish in the hands of Junior Brother Zhou, and it will become famous all over the world.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Anyone else you want to discuss? Just come up and try."

    "I'm coming!" A burly young man shouted loudly, leaped onto the high platform, and clasped his fists and said loudly: "Zhu Jiong has met Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He didn't wait for Xiao Jingzong to speak, he punched out, the punch was like the wind, fast and hard.

    Xu Qingluo circled her jade palm and drew an arc.

    Zhu Jiong's burly body immediately flew up, floating up like catkins, and slowly fell towards the crowd.

    Xu Qingluo looked at everyone with a pretty face: "Is there any more?"

    "I'll do it." A skinny young man rushed up to the high platform, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "I use a knife, Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He pulled out the long knife at his waist, turned into a horse and swept towards Xu Qingluo.

    ? Xu Qingluo Baiyu slipped into the light of the knife lightly like a small hand, patted the blade of the long knife, and then the knife and the owner of the knife flew into the air together.

 Text Chapter 1532 Xiaobi

    The thin young man was caught, as was the long knife, and delivered to him.

    Someone handed the long knife and asked with concern: "Junior Brother Mo, are you not injured?"

    ?This thin young man is very popular in the Cantian Dao, with a cold face and a warm heart, without arrogance, he is very popular.

    The skinny young man turned pale, shook his head, took the long knife, and put it into the sheath: "Ms. Xu is merciful, she is not injured."

    The tyrannical force pushed him flat and sent him flying, but the force didn't go deep into the viscera, it was his mercy.

    If this overwhelming power enters the viscera, he vomits blood at the slightest, and dies at the worst, it really is a world of difference in strength, and he is too far behind.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the crowd with a smile: "Are there any more?"

    All the disciples in the audience looked around and at each other, but they had no intention of going up by themselves.

    The previous few people are already top-notch, and I am not their opponent when they usually compete.

    And they couldn't block Xu Qingluo's palm, so they couldn't block half of their own moves, and they couldn't achieve the purpose of the exchange, it was just embarrassing and embarrassing.

    Xiao Jingzong smiled wryly.

    He is quite remorseful.

    Originally, I wanted to open everyone's eyes, and at the same time let Xu Qingluo know how powerful Can Tiandao is.

    But looking at it now, everyone has indeed opened their eyes, but they have opened their eyes too much. I am afraid that the heart will be hit hard enough, and I don't know when they will recover.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Really?"

    The huge training ground became silent.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be young masters, the older generation is fine too, the disciples of Can Tian Dao are all successful, you can make friends through martial arts."

    Her voice was clear and melodious, spreading melodiously, bit by bit, to the entire mountain and every place.

    Xiao Jingzong hurriedly said: "Miss Xu, it's okay to be older, we must not bully others, and make Master Fakong unhappy."

    Xu Qingluo laughed lightly and shook her head: "Master won't care about these things, and the competition is not a fight to the death, it doesn't matter."

    Xiao Jingzong said: "It's better to come here today."

    The older generation of masters should not make a move. The key is not to bully the small with the big and make the monk Fakong unhappy, but to be afraid of even more embarrassment.

    The younger generation can't beat her, it's okay to be overwhelmed by her, at least Junior Brother Zhou Xuan can stand up.

    But if the older generation of masters still can't beat her, and if she is under him, then the whole cruel face will really be humiliated.

    Would it be impossible for the young master to play in person?

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "That's alright? It seems anticlimactic, or invite a few elders"

    "All right!" A clear voice suddenly sounded.

    Can Tiandao's disciples were immediately overjoyed. After hearing the voice, they turned their heads and saw the graceful figure standing on the edge of the martial arts field.

    The beautiful woman in a xuan robe wrapped in suet and white jade is Li Ying.

    "Young Master!"

    "Young Master!"

    "Young Master!"

    ?Everyone clasped their fists together and saluted, overjoyed.

    Xu Qingluo stood on the stage and smiled coquettishly: "Sister Li, you are back."

    Li Ying snorted, disappeared in a flash, and appeared on the high platform in the next moment, in front of them.

    Zhou Zixuan clasped his fists in salute.

    Li Ying waved her hand, her clear eyes flickered at Xu Qingluo, and then she looked at Zhou Yu, Chu Ling and Zhou Yang.

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Sister Li, what a coincidence."

    "It's not such a coincidence, how can I see you showing your supernatural power." Li Ying was expressionless.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "Sister Li, you are not allowed to wrong me, this time it is not us who are looking for faults."

    Xiao Jingzong clasped his fists, his face full of bitterness: "Young Master, I am about to leak the news. Everyone wants to see Miss Xu's demeanor."

    "Have you seen it?" Li Ying snorted.

    Seeing Xiao Jingzong's face, she knew that this was asking for self-humiliation, asking for trouble, and hiding her small thoughts, which turned out to be self-defeating.

    If she didn't play tricks, Xu Qingluo wouldn't be so ruthless, she wouldn't give Shaan Tiandao any face.

    After all, instead of looking at the monk's face and the Buddha's face, Xu Qingluo always wants to save some face for herself.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a wry smile: "Ms. Xu is indeed a disciple of the divine monk. Her cultivation is superb and her palm skills are astonishing. We are not as good as them."

    Li Ying snorted: "I told you many times, I??Can Tian Dao disciples must never play tricks, your tricks are like children's cleverness, you can see it at a glance.  "

    "Yes." Xiao Jingzong bowed his head in shame.

    Li Ying waved her hand.

    Xiao Jingzong stepped back and stepped off the high platform.

    Li Ying looked at Xu Qingluo: "Let's go."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Sister Li, I haven't met your older masters yet."

    "You really want to see our Can Tiandao martial arts and compare them with me." Li Ying said.

    "Then forget it." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Li, what you are good at is not your crippling martial arts."

    She looked at Zhou Zixuan: "It's his Heavenly Can God Palm that is powerful enough."

    Xu Qingluo waved her hand: "Xiao Zhou, you can go."

    "Yes." Zhou Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly stepped off the high platform, and returned to the crowd under the enthusiastic gazes around him.

    Xu Qingluo and the others finally followed Li Ying off the stage, left under people's gaze, and entered Li Ying's yard.

    After Xu Qingluo entered the courtyard, she took a few glances and said with a smile, "Sister Li, is this your residence?"

    This small courtyard is located in a forest halfway up the mountain, surrounded by lush forests, singing birds and fragrant flowers, it is a good place.

    But it was different from what Xu Qingluo thought.

    She originally judged that it was at the top of the mountain, not halfway up the mountain.

    ?Because the disciples living on the mountainside should all be young, the higher you go, the older you are, the higher your status.

    Zhou Yang's gaze was regular and he didn't glance around.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu sat down, only Xu Qingluo was flying around in the yard like a butterfly wearing flowers.

    Li Ying made tea herself, sat down at the table, and said with a smile, "Isn't it good here?"

    "Not bad." Xu Qingluo sat down.

    Several people sat down and talked together, talking about Can Tiandao's trip this time, and about Can Tiandao's preparation for a martial arts tournament.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Li, why don't we come and see the excitement?"

    Li Ying said: "This time we will not invite people from outside the Six Paths."

    "Isn't it just a chance to show your six realms? Why don't you let outsiders see it?"

    "For the first time, it is inevitable that something will go wrong, and in the future, it will be watched by outsiders."

    "With the martial arts competition, it will be lively." Xu Qingluo said: "There should be such a martial arts competition, like Daxueshan, every three years."

    Zhou Yang said: "It will start next year, I don't know how many months it will be."

    His eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.

    If there is a small competition in Daxue Mountain, then the three of them can represent King Kong Temple in the battle, thereby improving the ranking of King Kong Temple.

    At the same time, it can also make the master famous and let the monks in Daxue Mountain know Master Faning.

    The master is too unknown, has been immersed in cultivation, and rarely makes a move. If he hadn't helped him to make a name for himself, he would have been silent forever.

    ?I have nothing to repay Master, the only thing I can do is help a little at this point.

    Finally had the opportunity to repay Master.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It will probably be March."

    There is also a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Li Ying said: "Do you think your master will enter the elders' meeting in Daxue Mountain in this competition?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "If Master can't join the Presbyterian Church, then something is wrong, right?"

    Daxueshan has a small comparison every three years, and then decides the increase or decrease of members of the Presbyterian Church, but the small comparison does not determine the ranking of the temple.

 Text Chapter 1531 Invincible

    A slender and tall young man in the crowd stretched out his hand and said loudly, "Junior Brother Xiao, let me forget it."

    People looked over one after another.

    Someone laughed and said: "Senior Brother Xia, your martial arts are better than us, you are welcome, let's have a good fight with Miss Xu."

    "Senior Brother Xia, it's up to you."

    "That's right, Senior Brother Xia, you can win."

    The slender and straight Xia Bing shook his head helplessly and said, "I'm afraid I'm not the opponent, so it's better not to go up there and lose face."

    Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    In people's minds, this Senior Brother Xia Bingxia is not a humble person, but very proud.

    Usually the eyes are on the top of the head, and they have always looked down on people.

    However, he is strong in martial arts, extremely talented, and has the confidence to play his temper. People also admit and accept his temper frankly.

    People with strong martial arts are qualified to have a temper.

    If you have no ability and have a big temper, you have already been taught how to be a good person.

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked at Xia Bing.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a smile: "Senior brother Xia, the martial arts competition is about making friends. The most important thing is to learn from each other and show the demeanor of our Can Tiandao disciples. Winning or losing is not that important."

    He felt that the younger generation of disciples might not be Xu Qingluo's opponent, and he secretly regretted it.

    I shouldn't be quick-mouthed and leak this news.

    We should wait for the results of Junior Brother Zhou's competition before deciding whether to reveal the news.

    But at that time, I'm afraid it will be too late, Xu Qingluo and the others will leave, so they can't force them to stay.

    Xia Bing stood in the crowd, shaking his head.

    It would be embarrassing to go up by yourself, why bother?

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him with a smile, and everyone also looked at him, with eagerness and hope in their eyes, wanting him to try it.

    The corners of Xu Qingluo Yingbai's mouth were pulled slightly, revealing a shallow pear dimple, which was so beautiful that she stared at him with a half-smile.

    Can Tiandao's disciples didn't seem to care about her beauty, they were all staring at Xia Bing, hoping that Xia Bing would go up.

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Zixuan.

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head.

    This Senior Brother Xia's temper is not that good, and his temper is arrogant and stubborn. If everyone pushes him so hard, he won't be able to shake him after all.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Young Master Xia, you don't want to do anything, it's not because you cherish the feathers, but because you look down on women, you feel that winning against a little girl is not a martial art, and losing is even more embarrassing, isn't it?"

    Xia Bing shook his head: "Absolutely not."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, seeing that he was not lying, she smiled sweetly and said: "Then why didn't you dare to come up and do it? Is it because you are afraid of hurting me and being blamed by my master?"

    "No." Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Then why?"

    "Knowing that you will lose, why bother yourself?" Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Could it be that your martial arts competition is all about winning or losing? Isn't this a good opportunity to find your own weaknesses?"

    She smiled and said: "It seems that we are really different. If I meet someone who can defeat me, I must ask him for advice. It will be of great benefit to me."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" she then chuckled and said, "Young Master Xia, you have already started. First set me up high, and then defeat me. It will not only make me careless, but also seriously hurt me."

    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It's a good method."

    Xia Bing raised his eyebrows.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "However, a good method must be combined with enough martial arts, otherwise it will be empty air, come on!"

    She smiled sweetly, her face was bright and dazzling.

    Everyone was captured by her radiance, and they couldn't move their eyes away for a while, and finally they tried their best to look back at Xia Bing.

    Xia Bing looked solemn, jumped up, like a goshawk spreading its wings, and slowly landed in front of Xu Qingluo and the four of them.

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him in surprise.

    Having been in the same school for so long, I never knew that Senior Brother Xia was a man of tricks. I really don't know Senior Brother Xia!

    Xia Bing glanced at him and waved his hand.

    Xiao Jingzong took two steps back to get out of the way.

    Xia Bing looked at Xu Qingluo solemnly, and stretched out his hand: "Miss Xu, please stop!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Originally I should use swordsmanship, the strongest swordsmanship, but for Mr. Xia, I'm afraid you don't need to use swordsmanship, watch your palm!"

    Her white jade is like a small hand that is light and fluttering, weak and weak.

    Xia Bing's expression was solemn and dignified, his palms had grown a circle, and he was using them in a normal manner.? Heavenly Remnant God Palm.

    He is also a genius of Can Tiandao, although not as good as Zhou Zixuan, he is already a master that can be counted in Can Tiandao.

    People suddenly widened their eyes and placed high hopes.

    They felt that Xia Bing's previous methods were disgraceful, but they were also rare, especially as a disciple of Can Tiandao, they were even more rare.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    Xia Bing flew up, flew out of the range of the round platform, and fell towards the crowd.

    Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Xia Bing wanted to stabilize his figure in the air, changed his breath, changed from retreating to forward, and flew back.

    ?But it was as if a small sword had penetrated into his body, it was extremely sharp, cutting through internal organs and qi.

    His stellar energy could not be condensed, and it became a mess, out of control.

    Deliberately killing thieves was powerless, he could only watch helplessly as he smashed into the crowd like a stone.

    Some of the disciples wanted to avoid him, while others wanted to catch him.

    What I want to avoid is knowing his temper, and I will definitely be scolded by him for helping me carelessly, while I want to catch him because I don't want him to be too ugly and embarrass the disciples of Can Tiandao.

    After all, someone still caught him, and the four young disciples stretched out their hands together, trying to support him, but they couldn't.

    "boom!"

    "Ouch!"

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    Muffled sounds and screams suddenly sounded, and then stopped abruptly.

    Xia Bing hit the ground together with the four who reached out to catch him. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, but the other four couldn't hold back.

    Their arms were smashed to pieces, and they couldn't help screaming suddenly, and then shut their mouths.

    People turned around to look, only those in front could see clearly, and those behind were blocked, so they all stretched their necks to look.

    Xu Qingluo stood tall, looking down at the five of them, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Is it all right?"

    Xia Bing gritted her teeth and shook her head slowly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Young Master Xia, can you come again?"

    "Be willing to bow down." Xia Bing finally swallowed a mouthful of hot blood rushing to his throat, shook his head and said: "Xia admires it!"

    There is a huge difference in cultivation, and it would be futile to continue fighting. My previous methods obviously angered her, so there is no need to humiliate myself.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, and looked at Xiao Jingzong.

    Xiao Jingzong hurriedly withdrew his astonished expression, and smiled unnaturally at Xu Qingluo: "Miss Xu is worthy of being a master of Fakong divine monk."

    Xu Qingluo waved her jade hand: "I am far behind Master, there is nothing comparable, and Master is not famous for martial arts, in terms of martial arts, Tiancan Divine Palm is still very powerful."

    Xiao Jingzong immediately raised his chest.

    Tiancan God's Palm is naturally the top miraculous skill in the world, as long as it is cultivated properly and the heat is sufficient, it will definitely be able to rule the world.

    His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan.

    The Heavenly Can Divine Palm will definitely flourish in the hands of Junior Brother Zhou, and it will become famous all over the world.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Anyone else you want to discuss? Just come up and try."

    "I'm coming!" A burly young man shouted loudly, leaped onto the high platform, and clasped his fists and said loudly: "Zhu Jiong has met Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He didn't wait for Xiao Jingzong to speak, he punched out, the punch was like the wind, fast and hard.

    Xu Qingluo circled her jade palm and drew an arc.

    Zhu Jiong's burly body immediately flew up, floating up like catkins, and slowly fell towards the crowd.

    Xu Qingluo looked at everyone with a pretty face: "Is there any more?"

    "I'll do it." A skinny young man rushed up to the high platform, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "I use a knife, Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He pulled out the long knife at his waist, turned into a horse and swept towards Xu Qingluo.

    ? Xu Qingluo Baiyu slipped into the light of the knife lightly like a small hand, patted the blade of the long knife, and then the knife and the owner of the knife flew into the air together.

 Text Chapter 1531 Invincible

    A slender and tall young man in the crowd stretched out his hand and said loudly, "Junior Brother Xiao, let me forget it."

    People looked over one after another.

    Someone laughed and said: "Senior Brother Xia, your martial arts are better than us, you are welcome, let's have a good fight with Miss Xu."

    "Senior Brother Xia, it's up to you."

    "That's right, Senior Brother Xia, you can win."

    The slender and straight Xia Bing shook his head helplessly and said, "I'm afraid I'm not the opponent, so it's better not to go up there and lose face."

    Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    In people's minds, this Senior Brother Xia Bingxia is not a humble person, but very proud.

    Usually the eyes are on the top of the head, and they have always looked down on people.

    However, he is strong in martial arts, extremely talented, and has the confidence to play his temper. People also admit and accept his temper frankly.

    People with strong martial arts are qualified to have a temper.

    If you have no ability and have a big temper, you have already been taught how to be a good person.

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked at Xia Bing.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a smile: "Senior brother Xia, the martial arts competition is about making friends. The most important thing is to learn from each other and show the demeanor of our Can Tiandao disciples. Winning or losing is not that important."

    He felt that the younger generation of disciples might not be Xu Qingluo's opponent, and he secretly regretted it.

    I shouldn't be quick-mouthed and leak this news.

    We should wait for the results of Junior Brother Zhou's competition before deciding whether to reveal the news.

    But at that time, I'm afraid it will be too late, Xu Qingluo and the others will leave, so they can't force them to stay.

    Xia Bing stood in the crowd, shaking his head.

    It would be embarrassing to go up by yourself, why bother?

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him with a smile, and everyone also looked at him, with eagerness and hope in their eyes, wanting him to try it.

    The corners of Xu Qingluo Yingbai's mouth were pulled slightly, revealing a shallow pear dimple, which was so beautiful that she stared at him with a half-smile.

    Can Tiandao's disciples didn't seem to care about her beauty, they were all staring at Xia Bing, hoping that Xia Bing would go up.

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Zixuan.

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head.

    This Senior Brother Xia's temper is not that good, and his temper is arrogant and stubborn. If everyone pushes him so hard, he won't be able to shake him after all.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Young Master Xia, you don't want to do anything, it's not because you cherish the feathers, but because you look down on women, you feel that winning against a little girl is not a martial art, and losing is even more embarrassing, isn't it?"

    Xia Bing shook his head: "Absolutely not."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, seeing that he was not lying, she smiled sweetly and said: "Then why didn't you dare to come up and do it? Is it because you are afraid of hurting me and being blamed by my master?"

    "No." Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Then why?"

    "Knowing that you will lose, why bother yourself?" Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Could it be that your martial arts competition is all about winning or losing? Isn't this a good opportunity to find your own weaknesses?"

    She smiled and said: "It seems that we are really different. If I meet someone who can defeat me, I must ask him for advice. It will be of great benefit to me."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" she then chuckled and said, "Young Master Xia, you have already started. First set me up high, and then defeat me. It will not only make me careless, but also seriously hurt me."

    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It's a good method."

    Xia Bing raised his eyebrows.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "However, a good method must be combined with enough martial arts, otherwise it will be empty air, come on!"

    She smiled sweetly, her face was bright and dazzling.

    Everyone was captured by her radiance, and they couldn't move their eyes away for a while, and finally they tried their best to look back at Xia Bing.

    Xia Bing looked solemn, jumped up, like a goshawk spreading its wings, and slowly landed in front of Xu Qingluo and the four of them.

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him in surprise.

    Having been in the same school for so long, I never knew that Senior Brother Xia was a man of tricks. I really don't know Senior Brother Xia!

    Xia Bing glanced at him and waved his hand.

    Xiao Jingzong took two steps back to get out of the way.

    Xia Bing looked at Xu Qingluo solemnly, and stretched out his hand: "Miss Xu, please stop!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Originally I should use swordsmanship, the strongest swordsmanship, but for Mr. Xia, I'm afraid you don't need to use swordsmanship, watch your palm!"

    Her white jade is like a small hand that is light and fluttering, weak and weak.

    Xia Bing's expression was solemn and dignified, his palms had grown a circle, and he was using them in a normal manner.? Heavenly Remnant God Palm.

    He is also a genius of Can Tiandao, although not as good as Zhou Zixuan, he is already a master that can be counted in Can Tiandao.

    People suddenly widened their eyes and placed high hopes.

    They felt that Xia Bing's previous methods were disgraceful, but they were also rare, especially as a disciple of Can Tiandao, they were even more rare.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    Xia Bing flew up, flew out of the range of the round platform, and fell towards the crowd.

    Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Xia Bing wanted to stabilize his figure in the air, changed his breath, changed from retreating to forward, and flew back.

    ?But it was as if a small sword had penetrated into his body, it was extremely sharp, cutting through internal organs and qi.

    His stellar energy could not be condensed, and it became a mess, out of control.

    Deliberately killing thieves was powerless, he could only watch helplessly as he smashed into the crowd like a stone.

    Some of the disciples wanted to avoid him, while others wanted to catch him.

    What I want to avoid is knowing his temper, and I will definitely be scolded by him for helping me carelessly, while I want to catch him because I don't want him to be too ugly and embarrass the disciples of Can Tiandao.

    After all, someone still caught him, and the four young disciples stretched out their hands together, trying to support him, but they couldn't.

    "boom!"

    "Ouch!"

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    Muffled sounds and screams suddenly sounded, and then stopped abruptly.

    Xia Bing hit the ground together with the four who reached out to catch him. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, but the other four couldn't hold back.

    Their arms were smashed to pieces, and they couldn't help screaming suddenly, and then shut their mouths.

    People turned around to look, only those in front could see clearly, and those behind were blocked, so they all stretched their necks to look.

    Xu Qingluo stood tall, looking down at the five of them, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Is it all right?"

    Xia Bing gritted her teeth and shook her head slowly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Young Master Xia, can you come again?"

    "Be willing to bow down." Xia Bing finally swallowed a mouthful of hot blood rushing to his throat, shook his head and said: "Xia admires it!"

    There is a huge difference in cultivation, and it would be futile to continue fighting. My previous methods obviously angered her, so there is no need to humiliate myself.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, and looked at Xiao Jingzong.

    Xiao Jingzong hurriedly withdrew his astonished expression, and smiled unnaturally at Xu Qingluo: "Miss Xu is worthy of being a master of Fakong divine monk."

    Xu Qingluo waved her jade hand: "I am far behind Master, there is nothing comparable, and Master is not famous for martial arts, in terms of martial arts, Tiancan Divine Palm is still very powerful."

    Xiao Jingzong immediately raised his chest.

    Tiancan God's Palm is naturally the top miraculous skill in the world, as long as it is cultivated properly and the heat is sufficient, it will definitely be able to rule the world.

    His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan.

    The Heavenly Can Divine Palm will definitely flourish in the hands of Junior Brother Zhou, and it will become famous all over the world.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Anyone else you want to discuss? Just come up and try."

    "I'm coming!" A burly young man shouted loudly, leaped onto the high platform, and clasped his fists and said loudly: "Zhu Jiong has met Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He didn't wait for Xiao Jingzong to speak, he punched out, the punch was like the wind, fast and hard.

    Xu Qingluo circled her jade palm and drew an arc.

    Zhu Jiong's burly body immediately flew up, floating up like catkins, and slowly fell towards the crowd.

    Xu Qingluo looked at everyone with a pretty face: "Is there any more?"

    "I'll do it." A skinny young man rushed up to the high platform, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "I use a knife, Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He pulled out the long knife at his waist, turned into a horse and swept towards Xu Qingluo.

    ? Xu Qingluo Baiyu slipped into the light of the knife lightly like a small hand, patted the blade of the long knife, and then the knife and the owner of the knife flew into the air together.

 Text Chapter 1532 Xiaobi

    The thin young man was caught, as was the long knife, and delivered to him.

    Someone handed the long knife and asked with concern: "Junior Brother Mo, are you not injured?"

    ?This thin young man is very popular in the Cantian Dao, with a cold face and a warm heart, without arrogance, he is very popular.

    The skinny young man turned pale, shook his head, took the long knife, and put it into the sheath: "Ms. Xu is merciful, she is not injured."

    The tyrannical force pushed him flat and sent him flying, but the force didn't go deep into the viscera, it was his mercy.

    If this overwhelming power enters the viscera, he vomits blood at the slightest, and dies at the worst, it really is a world of difference in strength, and he is too far behind.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the crowd with a smile: "Are there any more?"

    All the disciples in the audience looked around and at each other, but they had no intention of going up by themselves.

    The previous few people are already top-notch, and I am not their opponent when they usually compete.

    And they couldn't block Xu Qingluo's palm, so they couldn't block half of their own moves, and they couldn't achieve the purpose of the exchange, it was just embarrassing and embarrassing.

    Xiao Jingzong smiled wryly.

    He is quite remorseful.

    Originally, I wanted to open everyone's eyes, and at the same time let Xu Qingluo know how powerful Can Tiandao is.

    But looking at it now, everyone has indeed opened their eyes, but they have opened their eyes too much. I am afraid that the heart will be hit hard enough, and I don't know when they will recover.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Really?"

    The huge training ground became silent.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be young masters, the older generation is fine too, the disciples of Can Tian Dao are all successful, you can make friends through martial arts."

    Her voice was clear and melodious, spreading melodiously, bit by bit, to the entire mountain and every place.

    Xiao Jingzong hurriedly said: "Miss Xu, it's okay to be older, we must not bully others, and make Master Fakong unhappy."

    Xu Qingluo laughed lightly and shook her head: "Master won't care about these things, and the competition is not a fight to the death, it doesn't matter."

    Xiao Jingzong said: "It's better to come here today."

    The older generation of masters should not make a move. The key is not to bully the small with the big and make the monk Fakong unhappy, but to be afraid of even more embarrassment.

    The younger generation can't beat her, it's okay to be overwhelmed by her, at least Junior Brother Zhou Xuan can stand up.

    But if the older generation of masters still can't beat her, and if she is under him, then the whole cruel face will really be humiliated.

    Would it be impossible for the young master to play in person?

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "That's alright? It seems anticlimactic, or invite a few elders"

    "All right!" A clear voice suddenly sounded.

    Can Tiandao's disciples were immediately overjoyed. After hearing the voice, they turned their heads and saw the graceful figure standing on the edge of the martial arts field.

    The beautiful woman in a xuan robe wrapped in suet and white jade is Li Ying.

    "Young Master!"

    "Young Master!"

    "Young Master!"

    ?Everyone clasped their fists together and saluted, overjoyed.

    Xu Qingluo stood on the stage and smiled coquettishly: "Sister Li, you are back."

    Li Ying snorted, disappeared in a flash, and appeared on the high platform in the next moment, in front of them.

    Zhou Zixuan clasped his fists in salute.

    Li Ying waved her hand, her clear eyes flickered at Xu Qingluo, and then she looked at Zhou Yu, Chu Ling and Zhou Yang.

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Sister Li, what a coincidence."

    "It's not such a coincidence, how can I see you showing your supernatural power." Li Ying was expressionless.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "Sister Li, you are not allowed to wrong me, this time it is not us who are looking for faults."

    Xiao Jingzong clasped his fists, his face full of bitterness: "Young Master, I am about to leak the news. Everyone wants to see Miss Xu's demeanor."

    "Have you seen it?" Li Ying snorted.

    Seeing Xiao Jingzong's face, she knew that this was asking for self-humiliation, asking for trouble, and hiding her small thoughts, which turned out to be self-defeating.

    If she didn't play tricks, Xu Qingluo wouldn't be so ruthless, she wouldn't give Shaan Tiandao any face.

    After all, instead of looking at the monk's face and the Buddha's face, Xu Qingluo always wants to save some face for herself.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a wry smile: "Ms. Xu is indeed a disciple of the divine monk. Her cultivation is superb and her palm skills are astonishing. We are not as good as them."

    Li Ying snorted: "I told you many times, I??Can Tian Dao disciples must never play tricks, your tricks are like children's cleverness, you can see it at a glance.  "

    "Yes." Xiao Jingzong bowed his head in shame.

    Li Ying waved her hand.

    Xiao Jingzong stepped back and stepped off the high platform.

    Li Ying looked at Xu Qingluo: "Let's go."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Sister Li, I haven't met your older masters yet."

    "You really want to see our Can Tiandao martial arts and compare them with me." Li Ying said.

    "Then forget it." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Li, what you are good at is not your crippling martial arts."

    She looked at Zhou Zixuan: "It's his Heavenly Can God Palm that is powerful enough."

    Xu Qingluo waved her hand: "Xiao Zhou, you can go."

    "Yes." Zhou Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly stepped off the high platform, and returned to the crowd under the enthusiastic gazes around him.

    Xu Qingluo and the others finally followed Li Ying off the stage, left under people's gaze, and entered Li Ying's yard.

    After Xu Qingluo entered the courtyard, she took a few glances and said with a smile, "Sister Li, is this your residence?"

    This small courtyard is located in a forest halfway up the mountain, surrounded by lush forests, singing birds and fragrant flowers, it is a good place.

    But it was different from what Xu Qingluo thought.

    She originally judged that it was at the top of the mountain, not halfway up the mountain.

    ?Because the disciples living on the mountainside should all be young, the higher you go, the older you are, the higher your status.

    Zhou Yang's gaze was regular and he didn't glance around.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu sat down, only Xu Qingluo was flying around in the yard like a butterfly wearing flowers.

    Li Ying made tea herself, sat down at the table, and said with a smile, "Isn't it good here?"

    "Not bad." Xu Qingluo sat down.

    Several people sat down and talked together, talking about Can Tiandao's trip this time, and about Can Tiandao's preparation for a martial arts tournament.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Li, why don't we come and see the excitement?"

    Li Ying said: "This time we will not invite people from outside the Six Paths."

    "Isn't it just a chance to show your six realms? Why don't you let outsiders see it?"

    "For the first time, it is inevitable that something will go wrong, and in the future, it will be watched by outsiders."

    "With the martial arts competition, it will be lively." Xu Qingluo said: "There should be such a martial arts competition, like Daxueshan, every three years."

    Zhou Yang said: "It will start next year, I don't know how many months it will be."

    His eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.

    If there is a small competition in Daxue Mountain, then the three of them can represent King Kong Temple in the battle, thereby improving the ranking of King Kong Temple.

    At the same time, it can also make the master famous and let the monks in Daxue Mountain know Master Faning.

    The master is too unknown, has been immersed in cultivation, and rarely makes a move. If he hadn't helped him to make a name for himself, he would have been silent forever.

    ?I have nothing to repay Master, the only thing I can do is help a little at this point.

    Finally had the opportunity to repay Master.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It will probably be March."

    There is also a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Li Ying said: "Do you think your master will enter the elders' meeting in Daxue Mountain in this competition?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "If Master can't join the Presbyterian Church, then something is wrong, right?"

    Daxueshan has a small comparison every three years, and then decides the increase or decrease of members of the Presbyterian Church, but the small comparison does not determine the ranking of the temple.

 Text Chapter 1531 Invincible

    A slender and tall young man in the crowd stretched out his hand and said loudly, "Junior Brother Xiao, let me forget it."

    People looked over one after another.

    Someone laughed and said: "Senior Brother Xia, your martial arts are better than us, you are welcome, let's have a good fight with Miss Xu."

    "Senior Brother Xia, it's up to you."

    "That's right, Senior Brother Xia, you can win."

    The slender and straight Xia Bing shook his head helplessly and said, "I'm afraid I'm not the opponent, so it's better not to go up there and lose face."

    Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    In people's minds, this Senior Brother Xia Bingxia is not a humble person, but very proud.

    Usually the eyes are on the top of the head, and they have always looked down on people.

    However, he is strong in martial arts, extremely talented, and has the confidence to play his temper. People also admit and accept his temper frankly.

    People with strong martial arts are qualified to have a temper.

    If you have no ability and have a big temper, you have already been taught how to be a good person.

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked at Xia Bing.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a smile: "Senior brother Xia, the martial arts competition is about making friends. The most important thing is to learn from each other and show the demeanor of our Can Tiandao disciples. Winning or losing is not that important."

    He felt that the younger generation of disciples might not be Xu Qingluo's opponent, and he secretly regretted it.

    I shouldn't be quick-mouthed and leak this news.

    We should wait for the results of Junior Brother Zhou's competition before deciding whether to reveal the news.

    But at that time, I'm afraid it will be too late, Xu Qingluo and the others will leave, so they can't force them to stay.

    Xia Bing stood in the crowd, shaking his head.

    It would be embarrassing to go up by yourself, why bother?

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him with a smile, and everyone also looked at him, with eagerness and hope in their eyes, wanting him to try it.

    The corners of Xu Qingluo Yingbai's mouth were pulled slightly, revealing a shallow pear dimple, which was so beautiful that she stared at him with a half-smile.

    Can Tiandao's disciples didn't seem to care about her beauty, they were all staring at Xia Bing, hoping that Xia Bing would go up.

    Zhou Yang looked at Zhou Zixuan.

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head.

    This Senior Brother Xia's temper is not that good, and his temper is arrogant and stubborn. If everyone pushes him so hard, he won't be able to shake him after all.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Young Master Xia, you don't want to do anything, it's not because you cherish the feathers, but because you look down on women, you feel that winning against a little girl is not a martial art, and losing is even more embarrassing, isn't it?"

    Xia Bing shook his head: "Absolutely not."

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, seeing that he was not lying, she smiled sweetly and said: "Then why didn't you dare to come up and do it? Is it because you are afraid of hurting me and being blamed by my master?"

    "No." Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Then why?"

    "Knowing that you will lose, why bother yourself?" Xia Bing shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Could it be that your martial arts competition is all about winning or losing? Isn't this a good opportunity to find your own weaknesses?"

    She smiled and said: "It seems that we are really different. If I meet someone who can defeat me, I must ask him for advice. It will be of great benefit to me."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" she then chuckled and said, "Young Master Xia, you have already started. First set me up high, and then defeat me. It will not only make me careless, but also seriously hurt me."

    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It's a good method."

    Xia Bing raised his eyebrows.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "However, a good method must be combined with enough martial arts, otherwise it will be empty air, come on!"

    She smiled sweetly, her face was bright and dazzling.

    Everyone was captured by her radiance, and they couldn't move their eyes away for a while, and finally they tried their best to look back at Xia Bing.

    Xia Bing looked solemn, jumped up, like a goshawk spreading its wings, and slowly landed in front of Xu Qingluo and the four of them.

    Xiao Jingzong looked at him in surprise.

    Having been in the same school for so long, I never knew that Senior Brother Xia was a man of tricks. I really don't know Senior Brother Xia!

    Xia Bing glanced at him and waved his hand.

    Xiao Jingzong took two steps back to get out of the way.

    Xia Bing looked at Xu Qingluo solemnly, and stretched out his hand: "Miss Xu, please stop!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Originally I should use swordsmanship, the strongest swordsmanship, but for Mr. Xia, I'm afraid you don't need to use swordsmanship, watch your palm!"

    Her white jade is like a small hand that is light and fluttering, weak and weak.

    Xia Bing's expression was solemn and dignified, his palms had grown a circle, and he was using them in a normal manner.? Heavenly Remnant God Palm.

    He is also a genius of Can Tiandao, although not as good as Zhou Zixuan, he is already a master that can be counted in Can Tiandao.

    People suddenly widened their eyes and placed high hopes.

    They felt that Xia Bing's previous methods were disgraceful, but they were also rare, especially as a disciple of Can Tiandao, they were even more rare.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    Xia Bing flew up, flew out of the range of the round platform, and fell towards the crowd.

    Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Xia Bing wanted to stabilize his figure in the air, changed his breath, changed from retreating to forward, and flew back.

    ?But it was as if a small sword had penetrated into his body, it was extremely sharp, cutting through internal organs and qi.

    His stellar energy could not be condensed, and it became a mess, out of control.

    Deliberately killing thieves was powerless, he could only watch helplessly as he smashed into the crowd like a stone.

    Some of the disciples wanted to avoid him, while others wanted to catch him.

    What I want to avoid is knowing his temper, and I will definitely be scolded by him for helping me carelessly, while I want to catch him because I don't want him to be too ugly and embarrass the disciples of Can Tiandao.

    After all, someone still caught him, and the four young disciples stretched out their hands together, trying to support him, but they couldn't.

    "boom!"

    "Ouch!"

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    Muffled sounds and screams suddenly sounded, and then stopped abruptly.

    Xia Bing hit the ground together with the four who reached out to catch him. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, but the other four couldn't hold back.

    Their arms were smashed to pieces, and they couldn't help screaming suddenly, and then shut their mouths.

    People turned around to look, only those in front could see clearly, and those behind were blocked, so they all stretched their necks to look.

    Xu Qingluo stood tall, looking down at the five of them, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Is it all right?"

    Xia Bing gritted her teeth and shook her head slowly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Young Master Xia, can you come again?"

    "Be willing to bow down." Xia Bing finally swallowed a mouthful of hot blood rushing to his throat, shook his head and said: "Xia admires it!"

    There is a huge difference in cultivation, and it would be futile to continue fighting. My previous methods obviously angered her, so there is no need to humiliate myself.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly, and looked at Xiao Jingzong.

    Xiao Jingzong hurriedly withdrew his astonished expression, and smiled unnaturally at Xu Qingluo: "Miss Xu is worthy of being a master of Fakong divine monk."

    Xu Qingluo waved her jade hand: "I am far behind Master, there is nothing comparable, and Master is not famous for martial arts, in terms of martial arts, Tiancan Divine Palm is still very powerful."

    Xiao Jingzong immediately raised his chest.

    Tiancan God's Palm is naturally the top miraculous skill in the world, as long as it is cultivated properly and the heat is sufficient, it will definitely be able to rule the world.

    His eyes fell on Zhou Zixuan.

    The Heavenly Can Divine Palm will definitely flourish in the hands of Junior Brother Zhou, and it will become famous all over the world.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Anyone else you want to discuss? Just come up and try."

    "I'm coming!" A burly young man shouted loudly, leaped onto the high platform, and clasped his fists and said loudly: "Zhu Jiong has met Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He didn't wait for Xiao Jingzong to speak, he punched out, the punch was like the wind, fast and hard.

    Xu Qingluo circled her jade palm and drew an arc.

    Zhu Jiong's burly body immediately flew up, floating up like catkins, and slowly fell towards the crowd.

    Xu Qingluo looked at everyone with a pretty face: "Is there any more?"

    "I'll do it." A skinny young man rushed up to the high platform, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "I use a knife, Miss Xu, please enlighten me."

    He pulled out the long knife at his waist, turned into a horse and swept towards Xu Qingluo.

    ? Xu Qingluo Baiyu slipped into the light of the knife lightly like a small hand, patted the blade of the long knife, and then the knife and the owner of the knife flew into the air together.

 Text Chapter 1532 Xiaobi

    The thin young man was caught, as was the long knife, and delivered to him.

    Someone handed the long knife and asked with concern: "Junior Brother Mo, are you not injured?"

    ?This thin young man is very popular in the Cantian Dao, with a cold face and a warm heart, without arrogance, he is very popular.

    The skinny young man turned pale, shook his head, took the long knife, and put it into the sheath: "Ms. Xu is merciful, she is not injured."

    The tyrannical force pushed him flat and sent him flying, but the force didn't go deep into the viscera, it was his mercy.

    If this overwhelming power enters the viscera, he vomits blood at the slightest, and dies at the worst, it really is a world of difference in strength, and he is too far behind.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the crowd with a smile: "Are there any more?"

    All the disciples in the audience looked around and at each other, but they had no intention of going up by themselves.

    The previous few people are already top-notch, and I am not their opponent when they usually compete.

    And they couldn't block Xu Qingluo's palm, so they couldn't block half of their own moves, and they couldn't achieve the purpose of the exchange, it was just embarrassing and embarrassing.

    Xiao Jingzong smiled wryly.

    He is quite remorseful.

    Originally, I wanted to open everyone's eyes, and at the same time let Xu Qingluo know how powerful Can Tiandao is.

    But looking at it now, everyone has indeed opened their eyes, but they have opened their eyes too much. I am afraid that the heart will be hit hard enough, and I don't know when they will recover.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Really?"

    The huge training ground became silent.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be young masters, the older generation is fine too, the disciples of Can Tian Dao are all successful, you can make friends through martial arts."

    Her voice was clear and melodious, spreading melodiously, bit by bit, to the entire mountain and every place.

    Xiao Jingzong hurriedly said: "Miss Xu, it's okay to be older, we must not bully others, and make Master Fakong unhappy."

    Xu Qingluo laughed lightly and shook her head: "Master won't care about these things, and the competition is not a fight to the death, it doesn't matter."

    Xiao Jingzong said: "It's better to come here today."

    The older generation of masters should not make a move. The key is not to bully the small with the big and make the monk Fakong unhappy, but to be afraid of even more embarrassment.

    The younger generation can't beat her, it's okay to be overwhelmed by her, at least Junior Brother Zhou Xuan can stand up.

    But if the older generation of masters still can't beat her, and if she is under him, then the whole cruel face will really be humiliated.

    Would it be impossible for the young master to play in person?

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "That's alright? It seems anticlimactic, or invite a few elders"

    "All right!" A clear voice suddenly sounded.

    Can Tiandao's disciples were immediately overjoyed. After hearing the voice, they turned their heads and saw the graceful figure standing on the edge of the martial arts field.

    The beautiful woman in a xuan robe wrapped in suet and white jade is Li Ying.

    "Young Master!"

    "Young Master!"

    "Young Master!"

    ?Everyone clasped their fists together and saluted, overjoyed.

    Xu Qingluo stood on the stage and smiled coquettishly: "Sister Li, you are back."

    Li Ying snorted, disappeared in a flash, and appeared on the high platform in the next moment, in front of them.

    Zhou Zixuan clasped his fists in salute.

    Li Ying waved her hand, her clear eyes flickered at Xu Qingluo, and then she looked at Zhou Yu, Chu Ling and Zhou Yang.

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Sister Li, what a coincidence."

    "It's not such a coincidence, how can I see you showing your supernatural power." Li Ying was expressionless.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "Sister Li, you are not allowed to wrong me, this time it is not us who are looking for faults."

    Xiao Jingzong clasped his fists, his face full of bitterness: "Young Master, I am about to leak the news. Everyone wants to see Miss Xu's demeanor."

    "Have you seen it?" Li Ying snorted.

    Seeing Xiao Jingzong's face, she knew that this was asking for self-humiliation, asking for trouble, and hiding her small thoughts, which turned out to be self-defeating.

    If she didn't play tricks, Xu Qingluo wouldn't be so ruthless, she wouldn't give Shaan Tiandao any face.

    After all, instead of looking at the monk's face and the Buddha's face, Xu Qingluo always wants to save some face for herself.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a wry smile: "Ms. Xu is indeed a disciple of the divine monk. Her cultivation is superb and her palm skills are astonishing. We are not as good as them."

    Li Ying snorted: "I told you many times, I??Can Tian Dao disciples must never play tricks, your tricks are like children's cleverness, you can see it at a glance.  "

    "Yes." Xiao Jingzong bowed his head in shame.

    Li Ying waved her hand.

    Xiao Jingzong stepped back and stepped off the high platform.

    Li Ying looked at Xu Qingluo: "Let's go."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Sister Li, I haven't met your older masters yet."

    "You really want to see our Can Tiandao martial arts and compare them with me." Li Ying said.

    "Then forget it." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Li, what you are good at is not your crippling martial arts."

    She looked at Zhou Zixuan: "It's his Heavenly Can God Palm that is powerful enough."

    Xu Qingluo waved her hand: "Xiao Zhou, you can go."

    "Yes." Zhou Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly stepped off the high platform, and returned to the crowd under the enthusiastic gazes around him.

    Xu Qingluo and the others finally followed Li Ying off the stage, left under people's gaze, and entered Li Ying's yard.

    After Xu Qingluo entered the courtyard, she took a few glances and said with a smile, "Sister Li, is this your residence?"

    This small courtyard is located in a forest halfway up the mountain, surrounded by lush forests, singing birds and fragrant flowers, it is a good place.

    But it was different from what Xu Qingluo thought.

    She originally judged that it was at the top of the mountain, not halfway up the mountain.

    ?Because the disciples living on the mountainside should all be young, the higher you go, the older you are, the higher your status.

    Zhou Yang's gaze was regular and he didn't glance around.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu sat down, only Xu Qingluo was flying around in the yard like a butterfly wearing flowers.

    Li Ying made tea herself, sat down at the table, and said with a smile, "Isn't it good here?"

    "Not bad." Xu Qingluo sat down.

    Several people sat down and talked together, talking about Can Tiandao's trip this time, and about Can Tiandao's preparation for a martial arts tournament.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Li, why don't we come and see the excitement?"

    Li Ying said: "This time we will not invite people from outside the Six Paths."

    "Isn't it just a chance to show your six realms? Why don't you let outsiders see it?"

    "For the first time, it is inevitable that something will go wrong, and in the future, it will be watched by outsiders."

    "With the martial arts competition, it will be lively." Xu Qingluo said: "There should be such a martial arts competition, like Daxueshan, every three years."

    Zhou Yang said: "It will start next year, I don't know how many months it will be."

    His eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.

    If there is a small competition in Daxue Mountain, then the three of them can represent King Kong Temple in the battle, thereby improving the ranking of King Kong Temple.

    At the same time, it can also make the master famous and let the monks in Daxue Mountain know Master Faning.

    The master is too unknown, has been immersed in cultivation, and rarely makes a move. If he hadn't helped him to make a name for himself, he would have been silent forever.

    ?I have nothing to repay Master, the only thing I can do is help a little at this point.

    Finally had the opportunity to repay Master.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It will probably be March."

    There is also a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Li Ying said: "Do you think your master will enter the elders' meeting in Daxue Mountain in this competition?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "If Master can't join the Presbyterian Church, then something is wrong, right?"

    Daxueshan has a small comparison every three years, and then decides the increase or decrease of members of the Presbyterian Church, but the small comparison does not determine the ranking of the temple.

 Text Chapter 1538 Public Enemy

    But on the third night, he realized that he was too naive.

    The eight crippled masters stood in white clothes, but they couldn't stop those people from sneaking in.

    They were divided into four groups, two groups lured the enemy, two groups sneaked in, and finally sneaked into their own yard.

    More importantly, the two groups of people were not in the same group, and he could clearly feel that their breaths were completely different.

    Four people are hot, and the other four are cold, like the difference between the sun and the ice spring.

    The four fiery people sneaked in from the east, and the four cold as ice sneaked in from the west.

    After they landed, they made no sound, and then rushed over swiftly like the wind. It was already a hard attack.

    Zhou Zixuan let out a sneer, pushed open the window, and shouted loudly: "Who is it!"

    This sound was like a thunderclap, which could be heard clearly by half of Can Tiandao.

    After the sound of drinking, enough cruel masters came to support, so as to directly catch these guys, leaving them speechless.

    The eight people were rushing towards this side, but they didn't expect the window to open suddenly. When they were about to speed up and rush into the window, they heard the sound of breaking.

    Drinking like thunder, their bodies trembled, and their figures suddenly slowed down.

    Then he turned around and left.

    Zhou Zixuan sneered again: "It's already here, why bother to leave!"

    He jumped out of his body like a tiger out of its box, swooped down in the air, and rushed towards the four people in the west like a goshawk grabbing a rabbit.

    Subconsciously, he felt that the cold four were even more annoying. As for the other four, it was a skill to escape.

    "Bang bang bang bang!" He caught up with the four cold middle-aged men who were retreating, and waved his palms together, knocking them into the air respectively.

    Without waiting for these four people to turn over again, he chased them up and kicked them up again, followed by another palm in the air.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The four of them were photographed on the screen wall like rag bags, and then slowly slid down to the bottom of the screen wall.

    There are already imprints of the outlines of four figures on the screen wall, which seem to be burned on it, with a depth of three inches.

    Zhou Zixuan didn't chase the other four, because the other four were already blocked by the eight middle-aged men in white clothes who rushed over.

    Their faces were gloomy, their eyes were burning, and they waved their palms mercilessly, overwhelming the four infiltrators, and they were about to collapse at any time.

    However, these four infiltrators were extremely resilient and would collapse at any time, but they did not collapse and held on.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned, and came behind them in a flash, waving his palms together.

    "Bang bang!"

    "Bang bang!"

    The four men in black all flew up, hit the screen wall, printed four human seals on the screen wall, and then slid down.

    All eight men in black sat leaning against the screen wall.

    At this time, more than 20 masters of Cantian Dao rushed over. After seeing these eight people, their faces became gloomy, and they picked up and left.

    Zhou Zixuan was about to return to his room when he was stopped by a middle-aged man in white.

    Zhou Zixuan said embarrassedly: "Uncle Hua"

    Hua Yunting smiled with satisfaction on his face: "Xiao Zhou, not bad."

    "Uncle Hua" Zhou Zixuan showed an even more embarrassed look: "I only took advantage of them to stop them."

    The fact that I was able to control the enemy with one move was indeed suppressed by my cultivation base, and purely suppressed by palm techniques, of course, it was also due to their containment.

    But the reason for their containment only accounted for one-tenth of it.

    But you can't say that in your mouth, you have to treat this tenth as ninety percent.

    For him, who is the son of the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Temple and who is well versed in official tricks, he can do this easily.

    "Hehe" Hua Yunting laughed and said: "You boy, what face do you give us, we lose all our old face!"

    The eight of them guarded, but they were still taken advantage of by others. This is because they were slapped across the face.

    Fortunately, they were caught, otherwise there would be no place for this old face.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "They must also be dispatched elites."

    "That's true." Hua Yunting nodded.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Uncle, are they plotting against each other like this? Are they also competing in secret?"

    Hua Yunting frowned at him.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Is it all against us? Could it be that our Cantian Dao has become the public enemy of the six realms?"

    Hua Yunting's face suddenly became serious.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "If this is the case,I am afraid that they will still target us during the martial arts competition, so we need to plan early.  "

    Hua Yunting nodded solemnly: "It makes sense! Xiao Zhou, you are smart enough!"

    He was very pleased.

    Xiao Zhou's talent is unmatched in the world, he is already the strongest master, the most commendable thing is that he is still very sharp.

    This is the most rare quality for Can Tian Dao disciples.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "But these little tricks are nothing, Uncle Hua, no matter how hard they struggle and are unwilling, I will win the leader!"

    His eyes lit up, and he sneered again and again: "The more unwilling they are, the more I want to do it!"

    "Okay, this is my good boy!" Hua Yunting patted Zhou Zixuan's shoulder vigorously: "It should have this momentum!"

    He chuckled and said, "It turns out that Xiao Zhou is so famous that the entire Six Paths know about you, and through these several plots, your reputation has grown even greater. It is estimated that all the disciples of the Six Paths know that we Can Tiandao has produced a peerless master.  "

    Zhou Zixuan suddenly showed an embarrassed smile: "Uncle Hua, I'm still far behind."

    Hua Yunting smiled and said: "You are already the second master of our Six Paths under the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head: "I'm afraid they are hiding something, and there are top masters lurking as killers."

    "How can there be so many trump cards." Hua Yunting snorted: "Among us, who doesn't know who? None of them can beat the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan nodded.

    They can conclude that no one can defeat Shao Daoist, but they cannot determine that no one can defeat themselves.

    I still lack some opportunities to show off, I don't have a really strong record, and I am not as shocking as the young Taoist master.

    "This time is your best chance, convince them all, and then hehe" Hua Yunting suddenly showed longing.

    The six paths are unified, and the master of the young path has become a new generation of demon sects¡ª¡ª

    King Kong Temple

    Old monk Huinan is practicing boxing in his yard. The boxing is soft and continuous, like water.

    Fakong stood on the sidelines and watched.

    After a while, old monk Huinan stopped his punches, took the towel from Fakong and wiped off his sweat, and hummed, "What do you want to do?"

    "Master, the unity of the six paths is what the general trend is." Fakong shook his head: "I can't stop it."

    "Hmph." Huinan cast a sidelong glance at him, and tossed the towel away.

    Fakong took the towel and said helplessly: "I have a little friendship with Li Ying, but no matter how friendly I am, it is impossible to stop her."

    "With your ability, you can't take down that girl?" Huinan shook his head: "It's just that you don't want to do it."

    Fakong said: "Once I make a move, there will be endless troubles."

    "What's the trouble?"

    "Don't look at the internal strife within the Six Paths now, but once Li Ying is dealt with, the Six Paths will definitely fight against the enemy together."

    Monk Huinan frowned: "All against us?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Monk Huinan thought for a while: "Then sneak it out."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not okay to come secretly, you can't hide it."

    There are very few people in the world who can restrain Li Ying, they can be counted with one slap, the emperor can't make a move, so I am left alone.

    Monk Huinan frowned and said, "Let the six paths unify and the Demon Sect be reestablished? This is a big trouble."

    The three sects' fear of the Demon Sect is deep in their hearts, coming out from the bottom of their hearts, and cannot be eradicated.

    ? Vote for recommendation

    Previous chapter

    ? Chapter Directory

    next chapter

    Add to bookmark

    Return to book

 Text Chapter 1543 Trust

    Chu Xiong said: "It's really the demeanor of an eminent monk, with compassion in mind."

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, I am a monk no matter what, and I still have a kind heart."

    Chu Xiong sneered again and again.

    Fakong acts, calculation first.

    What outsiders see is his compassion, but for yourself

 Text Chapter 1538 Public Enemy

    But on the third night, he realized that he was too naive.

    The eight crippled masters stood in white clothes, but they couldn't stop those people from sneaking in.

    They were divided into four groups, two groups lured the enemy, two groups sneaked in, and finally sneaked into their own yard.

    More importantly, the two groups of people were not in the same group, and he could clearly feel that their breaths were completely different.

    Four people are hot, and the other four are cold, like the difference between the sun and the ice spring.

    The four fiery people sneaked in from the east, and the four cold as ice sneaked in from the west.

    After they landed, they made no sound, and then rushed over swiftly like the wind. It was already a hard attack.

    Zhou Zixuan let out a sneer, pushed open the window, and shouted loudly: "Who is it!"

    This sound was like a thunderclap, which could be heard clearly by half of Can Tiandao.

    After the sound of drinking, enough cruel masters came to support, so as to directly catch these guys, leaving them speechless.

    The eight people were rushing towards this side, but they didn't expect the window to open suddenly. When they were about to speed up and rush into the window, they heard the sound of breaking.

    Drinking like thunder, their bodies trembled, and their figures suddenly slowed down.

    Then he turned around and left.

    Zhou Zixuan sneered again: "It's already here, why bother to leave!"

    He jumped out of his body like a tiger out of its box, swooped down in the air, and rushed towards the four people in the west like a goshawk grabbing a rabbit.

    Subconsciously, he felt that the cold four were even more annoying. As for the other four, it was a skill to escape.

    "Bang bang bang bang!" He caught up with the four cold middle-aged men who were retreating, and waved his palms together, knocking them into the air respectively.

    Without waiting for these four people to turn over again, he chased them up and kicked them up again, followed by another palm in the air.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The four of them were photographed on the screen wall like rag bags, and then slowly slid down to the bottom of the screen wall.

    There are already imprints of the outlines of four figures on the screen wall, which seem to be burned on it, with a depth of three inches.

    Zhou Zixuan didn't chase the other four, because the other four were already blocked by the eight middle-aged men in white clothes who rushed over.

    Their faces were gloomy, their eyes were burning, and they waved their palms mercilessly, overwhelming the four infiltrators, and they were about to collapse at any time.

    However, these four infiltrators were extremely resilient and would collapse at any time, but they did not collapse and held on.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned, and came behind them in a flash, waving his palms together.

    "Bang bang!"

    "Bang bang!"

    The four men in black all flew up, hit the screen wall, printed four human seals on the screen wall, and then slid down.

    All eight men in black sat leaning against the screen wall.

    At this time, more than 20 masters of Cantian Dao rushed over. After seeing these eight people, their faces became gloomy, and they picked up and left.

    Zhou Zixuan was about to return to his room when he was stopped by a middle-aged man in white.

    Zhou Zixuan said embarrassedly: "Uncle Hua"

    Hua Yunting smiled with satisfaction on his face: "Xiao Zhou, not bad."

    "Uncle Hua" Zhou Zixuan showed an even more embarrassed look: "I only took advantage of them to stop them."

    The fact that I was able to control the enemy with one move was indeed suppressed by my cultivation base, and purely suppressed by palm techniques, of course, it was also due to their containment.

    But the reason for their containment only accounted for one-tenth of it.

    But you can't say that in your mouth, you have to treat this tenth as ninety percent.

    For him, who is the son of the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Temple and who is well versed in official tricks, he can do this easily.

    "Hehe" Hua Yunting laughed and said: "You boy, what face do you give us, we lose all our old face!"

    The eight of them guarded, but they were still taken advantage of by others. This is because they were slapped across the face.

    Fortunately, they were caught, otherwise there would be no place for this old face.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "They must also be dispatched elites."

    "That's true." Hua Yunting nodded.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Uncle, are they plotting against each other like this? Are they also competing in secret?"

    Hua Yunting frowned at him.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Is it all against us? Could it be that our Cantian Dao has become the public enemy of the six realms?"

    Hua Yunting's face suddenly became serious.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "If this is the case,I am afraid that they will still target us during the martial arts competition, so we need to plan early.  "

    Hua Yunting nodded solemnly: "It makes sense! Xiao Zhou, you are smart enough!"

    He was very pleased.

    Xiao Zhou's talent is unmatched in the world, he is already the strongest master, the most commendable thing is that he is still very sharp.

    This is the most rare quality for Can Tian Dao disciples.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "But these little tricks are nothing, Uncle Hua, no matter how hard they struggle and are unwilling, I will win the leader!"

    His eyes lit up, and he sneered again and again: "The more unwilling they are, the more I want to do it!"

    "Okay, this is my good boy!" Hua Yunting patted Zhou Zixuan's shoulder vigorously: "It should have this momentum!"

    He chuckled and said, "It turns out that Xiao Zhou is so famous that the entire Six Paths know about you, and through these several plots, your reputation has grown even greater. It is estimated that all the disciples of the Six Paths know that we Can Tiandao has produced a peerless master.  "

    Zhou Zixuan suddenly showed an embarrassed smile: "Uncle Hua, I'm still far behind."

    Hua Yunting smiled and said: "You are already the second master of our Six Paths under the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head: "I'm afraid they are hiding something, and there are top masters lurking as killers."

    "How can there be so many trump cards." Hua Yunting snorted: "Among us, who doesn't know who? None of them can beat the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan nodded.

    They can conclude that no one can defeat Shao Daoist, but they cannot determine that no one can defeat themselves.

    I still lack some opportunities to show off, I don't have a really strong record, and I am not as shocking as the young Taoist master.

    "This time is your best chance, convince them all, and then hehe" Hua Yunting suddenly showed longing.

    The six paths are unified, and the master of the young path has become a new generation of demon sects¡ª¡ª

    King Kong Temple

    Old monk Huinan is practicing boxing in his yard. The boxing is soft and continuous, like water.

    Fakong stood on the sidelines and watched.

    After a while, old monk Huinan stopped his punches, took the towel from Fakong and wiped off his sweat, and hummed, "What do you want to do?"

    "Master, the unity of the six paths is what the general trend is." Fakong shook his head: "I can't stop it."

    "Hmph." Huinan cast a sidelong glance at him, and tossed the towel away.

    Fakong took the towel and said helplessly: "I have a little friendship with Li Ying, but no matter how friendly I am, it is impossible to stop her."

    "With your ability, you can't take down that girl?" Huinan shook his head: "It's just that you don't want to do it."

    Fakong said: "Once I make a move, there will be endless troubles."

    "What's the trouble?"

    "Don't look at the internal strife within the Six Paths now, but once Li Ying is dealt with, the Six Paths will definitely fight against the enemy together."

    Monk Huinan frowned: "All against us?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Monk Huinan thought for a while: "Then sneak it out."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not okay to come secretly, you can't hide it."

    There are very few people in the world who can restrain Li Ying, they can be counted with one slap, the emperor can't make a move, so I am left alone.

    Monk Huinan frowned and said, "Let the six paths unify and the Demon Sect be reestablished? This is a big trouble."

    The three sects' fear of the Demon Sect is deep in their hearts, coming out from the bottom of their hearts, and cannot be eradicated.

    ? Vote for recommendation

    Previous chapter

    ? Chapter Directory

    next chapter

    Add to bookmark

    Return to book

 Text Chapter 1538 Public Enemy

    But on the third night, he realized that he was too naive.

    The eight crippled masters stood in white clothes, but they couldn't stop those people from sneaking in.

    They were divided into four groups, two groups lured the enemy, two groups sneaked in, and finally sneaked into their own yard.

    More importantly, the two groups of people were not in the same group, and he could clearly feel that their breaths were completely different.

    Four people are hot, and the other four are cold, like the difference between the sun and the ice spring.

    The four fiery people sneaked in from the east, and the four cold as ice sneaked in from the west.

    After they landed, they made no sound, and then rushed over swiftly like the wind. It was already a hard attack.

    Zhou Zixuan let out a sneer, pushed open the window, and shouted loudly: "Who is it!"

    This sound was like a thunderclap, which could be heard clearly by half of Can Tiandao.

    After the sound of drinking, enough cruel masters came to support, so as to directly catch these guys, leaving them speechless.

    The eight people were rushing towards this side, but they didn't expect the window to open suddenly. When they were about to speed up and rush into the window, they heard the sound of breaking.

    Drinking like thunder, their bodies trembled, and their figures suddenly slowed down.

    Then he turned around and left.

    Zhou Zixuan sneered again: "It's already here, why bother to leave!"

    He jumped out of his body like a tiger out of its box, swooped down in the air, and rushed towards the four people in the west like a goshawk grabbing a rabbit.

    Subconsciously, he felt that the cold four were even more annoying. As for the other four, it was a skill to escape.

    "Bang bang bang bang!" He caught up with the four cold middle-aged men who were retreating, and waved his palms together, knocking them into the air respectively.

    Without waiting for these four people to turn over again, he chased them up and kicked them up again, followed by another palm in the air.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The four of them were photographed on the screen wall like rag bags, and then slowly slid down to the bottom of the screen wall.

    There are already imprints of the outlines of four figures on the screen wall, which seem to be burned on it, with a depth of three inches.

    Zhou Zixuan didn't chase the other four, because the other four were already blocked by the eight middle-aged men in white clothes who rushed over.

    Their faces were gloomy, their eyes were burning, and they waved their palms mercilessly, overwhelming the four infiltrators, and they were about to collapse at any time.

    However, these four infiltrators were extremely resilient and would collapse at any time, but they did not collapse and held on.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned, and came behind them in a flash, waving his palms together.

    "Bang bang!"

    "Bang bang!"

    The four men in black all flew up, hit the screen wall, printed four human seals on the screen wall, and then slid down.

    All eight men in black sat leaning against the screen wall.

    At this time, more than 20 masters of Cantian Dao rushed over. After seeing these eight people, their faces became gloomy, and they picked up and left.

    Zhou Zixuan was about to return to his room when he was stopped by a middle-aged man in white.

    Zhou Zixuan said embarrassedly: "Uncle Hua"

    Hua Yunting smiled with satisfaction on his face: "Xiao Zhou, not bad."

    "Uncle Hua" Zhou Zixuan showed an even more embarrassed look: "I only took advantage of them to stop them."

    The fact that I was able to control the enemy with one move was indeed suppressed by my cultivation base, and purely suppressed by palm techniques, of course, it was also due to their containment.

    But the reason for their containment only accounted for one-tenth of it.

    But you can't say that in your mouth, you have to treat this tenth as ninety percent.

    For him, who is the son of the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Temple and who is well versed in official tricks, he can do this easily.

    "Hehe" Hua Yunting laughed and said: "You boy, what face do you give us, we lose all our old face!"

    The eight of them guarded, but they were still taken advantage of by others. This is because they were slapped across the face.

    Fortunately, they were caught, otherwise there would be no place for this old face.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "They must also be dispatched elites."

    "That's true." Hua Yunting nodded.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Uncle, are they plotting against each other like this? Are they also competing in secret?"

    Hua Yunting frowned at him.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Is it all against us? Could it be that our Cantian Dao has become the public enemy of the six realms?"

    Hua Yunting's face suddenly became serious.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "If this is the case,I am afraid that they will still target us during the martial arts competition, so we need to plan early.  "

    Hua Yunting nodded solemnly: "It makes sense! Xiao Zhou, you are smart enough!"

    He was very pleased.

    Xiao Zhou's talent is unmatched in the world, he is already the strongest master, the most commendable thing is that he is still very sharp.

    This is the most rare quality for Can Tian Dao disciples.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "But these little tricks are nothing, Uncle Hua, no matter how hard they struggle and are unwilling, I will win the leader!"

    His eyes lit up, and he sneered again and again: "The more unwilling they are, the more I want to do it!"

    "Okay, this is my good boy!" Hua Yunting patted Zhou Zixuan's shoulder vigorously: "It should have this momentum!"

    He chuckled and said, "It turns out that Xiao Zhou is so famous that the entire Six Paths know about you, and through these several plots, your reputation has grown even greater. It is estimated that all the disciples of the Six Paths know that we Can Tiandao has produced a peerless master.  "

    Zhou Zixuan suddenly showed an embarrassed smile: "Uncle Hua, I'm still far behind."

    Hua Yunting smiled and said: "You are already the second master of our Six Paths under the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head: "I'm afraid they are hiding something, and there are top masters lurking as killers."

    "How can there be so many trump cards." Hua Yunting snorted: "Among us, who doesn't know who? None of them can beat the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan nodded.

    They can conclude that no one can defeat Shao Daoist, but they cannot determine that no one can defeat themselves.

    I still lack some opportunities to show off, I don't have a really strong record, and I am not as shocking as the young Taoist master.

    "This time is your best chance, convince them all, and then hehe" Hua Yunting suddenly showed longing.

    The six paths are unified, and the master of the young path has become a new generation of demon sects¡ª¡ª

    King Kong Temple

    Old monk Huinan is practicing boxing in his yard. The boxing is soft and continuous, like water.

    Fakong stood on the sidelines and watched.

    After a while, old monk Huinan stopped his punches, took the towel from Fakong and wiped off his sweat, and hummed, "What do you want to do?"

    "Master, the unity of the six paths is what the general trend is." Fakong shook his head: "I can't stop it."

    "Hmph." Huinan cast a sidelong glance at him, and tossed the towel away.

    Fakong took the towel and said helplessly: "I have a little friendship with Li Ying, but no matter how friendly I am, it is impossible to stop her."

    "With your ability, you can't take down that girl?" Huinan shook his head: "It's just that you don't want to do it."

    Fakong said: "Once I make a move, there will be endless troubles."

    "What's the trouble?"

    "Don't look at the internal strife within the Six Paths now, but once Li Ying is dealt with, the Six Paths will definitely fight against the enemy together."

    Monk Huinan frowned: "All against us?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Monk Huinan thought for a while: "Then sneak it out."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not okay to come secretly, you can't hide it."

    There are very few people in the world who can restrain Li Ying, they can be counted with one slap, the emperor can't make a move, so I am left alone.

    Monk Huinan frowned and said, "Let the six paths unify and the Demon Sect be reestablished? This is a big trouble."

    The three sects' fear of the Demon Sect is deep in their hearts, coming out from the bottom of their hearts, and cannot be eradicated.

    ? Vote for recommendation

    Previous chapter

    ? Chapter Directory

    next chapter

    Add to bookmark

    Return to book

 Text Chapter 1534 Don't do it (two more)

    ,

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing looked at each other.

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said with a smile, "Get him out first!"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly and said: "Although the family of Palace Master Han has declined, he has been the Palace Master for more than ten years after all, and his roots are deeply rooted. I'm afraid"

    "The more deeply rooted it is, the more it will be feared by the emperor." Chu Ling shook his head: "On the contrary, it is easier to do it."

    When it comes to understanding the emperor's mind, who can compare to himself?

    How easy it is for a courtier to be overthrown depends on the emperor in the final analysis. If the emperor wants to keep it, he will be able to keep it.

    And making the emperor doubtful is the best way to overthrow him.

    Once the emperor has doubts, he will check carefully, and it is almost sure. Which of the courtiers in the world can resist the investigation?

    Not to mention big work, Dayun and Dayong are the same. The courtiers are officials for the purpose of getting rich. Few people want to display their ambitions and govern the world well. That is something the emperor should worry about.

    Even if you have ambitions in your chest, it will not hurt you to make money.

    A capable minister does not mean a clean official.

    As long as one checks carefully, evidence of corruption can always be found, and it is impossible to have no traces and no evidence to investigate.

    The Palace Master Han has been the Palace Master for more than ten years, so he should move his seat, otherwise the Fengtian Palace will be changed to Han, who only knows Han Yunxiang, but not the emperor.

    Therefore, with a little provocation, Han Yunxiang can be brought down, but it doesn't take that much trouble.

    "Oh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If it was really that easy, I'm afraid Palace Master Han would have been overthrown long ago. The emperor still trusts him very much."

    "People's hearts are fickle, and the emperor's heart is especially fickle." Chu Ling said: "Trusting in the past does not mean trusting now, and trusting now does not mean trusting in the future. Let's try to leverage a corner first."

    "How to try?" Zhou Hanxuan asked.

    Chu Ling said: "That's easy, just find a censor to read him, and try the emperor's attitude."

    Through the emperor's handling of the censor's memorial, we can see the emperor's thoughts and follow the trend.

    "Look for a censor" Zhou Wenjing smiled bitterly: "Miss Chu, I don't have that much power."

    As the deputy hall master, he seems to have great power, but his status in the court is not that high.

    His rank may be higher than that of ordinary censors, but his real prestige is not as good as those of censors.

    The censor's status is detached and arrogant, and he always claims to be the last clean stream in the court, and he does not collude with the common people.

    The censor can play by hearsay, without having to pay attention to evidence.

    It is almost impossible to find a censor to participate in the Han Dianzhu, because I don't have the ability.

    Chu Ling said: "Thenis there any censor who dislikes Palace Master Han?"

    "These censors don't like any of them." Zhou Wenjing said: "They don't like Palace Master Han, and they don't like me either."

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and said, "That's quite troublesome."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Han Dianzhu is not so easy to overthrow, otherwise he would have been overthrown long ago, and he would not be able to stand for more than ten years."

    "There are always weaknesses." Chu Ling shook his head: "Especially since he has been the palace master for more than ten years, I think the emperor already has doubts, and there is only one chance."

    She looked at Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan: "It seems that you can't create this opportunity."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Zixuan: "If there is no way to bring him down, what should we do?"

    Zhou Zixuan frowned like a little adult, thinking hard.

    Xu Qingluo watched with a smile.

    Chu Ling also looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile, wanting to see how good Fakong, the new disciple, was.

    Being able to be favored by Fakong is definitely amazing, and it looks ordinary on the outside.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan were also thinking hard.

    "If you can't pull it down then you can only avoid it." Zhou Zixuan finally sighed: "Actively avoid it."

    "How to avoid it?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Do you want to pretend to be sick?"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Grandpa can say that he was injured during practice and needs retreat to heal his wounds. You can't refuse, right?"

    Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Master Han wants me to retreat and heal my wounds."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "It can be avoided for a while, but it cannot be avoided for a long time.?, I still have to find a way to bring him down.  "

    "Xuan'er, all the courtiers, who doesn't want to overthrow their boss so that they can be promoted?" Zhou Hanxuan said: "Just think about it, it's not that easy."

    ?My father's position is always up and down, which is very uncomfortable. I and him have been thinking hard about how to go further, but now we still haven't been able to go further.

    It's really that easy, and the official position in the court is not so precious. In the officialdom, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to a higher level.

    None of the officials in the imperial court was stupid, they had to go through a lot of fighting to enter the imperial court.

    None of them are fuel-efficient lamps, each one is calculating and thinking of ways to go further.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned and thought hard.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile, to see if he had any other ideas.

    Zhou Zixuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.

    He looked at Xu Qingluo earnestly: "Senior Sister, can you do it?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I can't bring him down either."

    Zhou Zixuan sighed and said, "It's really difficult."

    Both Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing nodded.

    Chu Ling smiled: "Qing Luo, this is difficult for us, but it is easy for your master."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "Sister Chu."

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan lifted their spirits.

    Chu Lingdao: "Fakong wants to get rid of Han Yunxiang, and he doesn't even need to make a move. He just needs to flick the future a few times, and he can be easily thrown off."

    It is too easy for Fakong to see through the future and then change the future. Everything in the world is like a net.

    ? If you want to change something here, you don't have to work hard here, you can pull it elsewhere and it will be passed here.

    Therefore, if you want to deal with Han Yunxiang, you don't need to attack Han Yunxiang at all. You only need to move a few times elsewhere to shake Han Yunxiang's fate.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master can indeed do this."

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "So, the monk Fakong can bring down Dianzhu Han at any time."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    "That should not be used lightly." Zhou Hanxuan said solemnly.

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo showed a satisfied smile: "It's just like what Master said, the more power you can use, the more cautious you should use it, especially the supernatural powers, you can use them as soon as you can."

    "I will retreat for a while." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while and said slowly, "Avoid the edge first."

    "Going is the best policy." Xu Qingluo said: "If you want to make him perish, first make him crazy. Hall Master Han is now at the peak, and he will be defeated without master's action."

    Zhou Wenjing was surprised.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monk has already seen his future?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Master said, you don't need to compete with Dianzhu Han, you just need to avoid him, lest he pull the back when he is about to fall."

    "Okay." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    He felt more and more that Fakong's supernatural powers were too amazing, and it was too scary to be able to see the future in advance.

    This can count people invisibly, and you don't know about being plotted by him, and your death is unknown, just thinking about it makes you feel chills down your back.

    It's no wonder the emperor is jealous.

    He turned to Zhou Zixuan and couldn't help but smile.

    What's the luck for Xuan'er to really worship under the disciple of Fakong divine monk?

 Text Chapter 1538 Public Enemy

    But on the third night, he realized that he was too naive.

    The eight crippled masters stood in white clothes, but they couldn't stop those people from sneaking in.

    They were divided into four groups, two groups lured the enemy, two groups sneaked in, and finally sneaked into their own yard.

    More importantly, the two groups of people were not in the same group, and he could clearly feel that their breaths were completely different.

    Four people are hot, and the other four are cold, like the difference between the sun and the ice spring.

    The four fiery people sneaked in from the east, and the four cold as ice sneaked in from the west.

    After they landed, they made no sound, and then rushed over swiftly like the wind. It was already a hard attack.

    Zhou Zixuan let out a sneer, pushed open the window, and shouted loudly: "Who is it!"

    This sound was like a thunderclap, which could be heard clearly by half of Can Tiandao.

    After the sound of drinking, enough cruel masters came to support, so as to directly catch these guys, leaving them speechless.

    The eight people were rushing towards this side, but they didn't expect the window to open suddenly. When they were about to speed up and rush into the window, they heard the sound of breaking.

    Drinking like thunder, their bodies trembled, and their figures suddenly slowed down.

    Then he turned around and left.

    Zhou Zixuan sneered again: "It's already here, why bother to leave!"

    He jumped out of his body like a tiger out of its box, swooped down in the air, and rushed towards the four people in the west like a goshawk grabbing a rabbit.

    Subconsciously, he felt that the cold four were even more annoying. As for the other four, it was a skill to escape.

    "Bang bang bang bang!" He caught up with the four cold middle-aged men who were retreating, and waved his palms together, knocking them into the air respectively.

    Without waiting for these four people to turn over again, he chased them up and kicked them up again, followed by another palm in the air.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The four of them were photographed on the screen wall like rag bags, and then slowly slid down to the bottom of the screen wall.

    There are already imprints of the outlines of four figures on the screen wall, which seem to be burned on it, with a depth of three inches.

    Zhou Zixuan didn't chase the other four, because the other four were already blocked by the eight middle-aged men in white clothes who rushed over.

    Their faces were gloomy, their eyes were burning, and they waved their palms mercilessly, overwhelming the four infiltrators, and they were about to collapse at any time.

    However, these four infiltrators were extremely resilient and would collapse at any time, but they did not collapse and held on.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned, and came behind them in a flash, waving his palms together.

    "Bang bang!"

    "Bang bang!"

    The four men in black all flew up, hit the screen wall, printed four human seals on the screen wall, and then slid down.

    All eight men in black sat leaning against the screen wall.

    At this time, more than 20 masters of Cantian Dao rushed over. After seeing these eight people, their faces became gloomy, and they picked up and left.

    Zhou Zixuan was about to return to his room when he was stopped by a middle-aged man in white.

    Zhou Zixuan said embarrassedly: "Uncle Hua"

    Hua Yunting smiled with satisfaction on his face: "Xiao Zhou, not bad."

    "Uncle Hua" Zhou Zixuan showed an even more embarrassed look: "I only took advantage of them to stop them."

    The fact that I was able to control the enemy with one move was indeed suppressed by my cultivation base, and purely suppressed by palm techniques, of course, it was also due to their containment.

    But the reason for their containment only accounted for one-tenth of it.

    But you can't say that in your mouth, you have to treat this tenth as ninety percent.

    For him, who is the son of the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Temple and who is well versed in official tricks, he can do this easily.

    "Hehe" Hua Yunting laughed and said: "You boy, what face do you give us, we lose all our old face!"

    The eight of them guarded, but they were still taken advantage of by others. This is because they were slapped across the face.

    Fortunately, they were caught, otherwise there would be no place for this old face.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "They must also be dispatched elites."

    "That's true." Hua Yunting nodded.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Uncle, are they plotting against each other like this? Are they also competing in secret?"

    Hua Yunting frowned at him.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Is it all against us? Could it be that our Cantian Dao has become the public enemy of the six realms?"

    Hua Yunting's face suddenly became serious.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "If this is the case,I am afraid that they will still target us during the martial arts competition, so we need to plan early.  "

    Hua Yunting nodded solemnly: "It makes sense! Xiao Zhou, you are smart enough!"

    He was very pleased.

    Xiao Zhou's talent is unmatched in the world, he is already the strongest master, the most commendable thing is that he is still very sharp.

    This is the most rare quality for Can Tian Dao disciples.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "But these little tricks are nothing, Uncle Hua, no matter how hard they struggle and are unwilling, I will win the leader!"

    His eyes lit up, and he sneered again and again: "The more unwilling they are, the more I want to do it!"

    "Okay, this is my good boy!" Hua Yunting patted Zhou Zixuan's shoulder vigorously: "It should have this momentum!"

    He chuckled and said, "It turns out that Xiao Zhou is so famous that the entire Six Paths know about you, and through these several plots, your reputation has grown even greater. It is estimated that all the disciples of the Six Paths know that we Can Tiandao has produced a peerless master.  "

    Zhou Zixuan suddenly showed an embarrassed smile: "Uncle Hua, I'm still far behind."

    Hua Yunting smiled and said: "You are already the second master of our Six Paths under the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan shook his head: "I'm afraid they are hiding something, and there are top masters lurking as killers."

    "How can there be so many trump cards." Hua Yunting snorted: "Among us, who doesn't know who? None of them can beat the young master."

    Zhou Zixuan nodded.

    They can conclude that no one can defeat Shao Daoist, but they cannot determine that no one can defeat themselves.

    I still lack some opportunities to show off, I don't have a really strong record, and I am not as shocking as the young Taoist master.

    "This time is your best chance, convince them all, and then hehe" Hua Yunting suddenly showed longing.

    The six paths are unified, and the master of the young path has become a new generation of demon sects¡ª¡ª

    King Kong Temple

    Old monk Huinan is practicing boxing in his yard. The boxing is soft and continuous, like water.

    Fakong stood on the sidelines and watched.

    After a while, old monk Huinan stopped his punches, took the towel from Fakong and wiped off his sweat, and hummed, "What do you want to do?"

    "Master, the unity of the six paths is what the general trend is." Fakong shook his head: "I can't stop it."

    "Hmph." Huinan cast a sidelong glance at him, and tossed the towel away.

    Fakong took the towel and said helplessly: "I have a little friendship with Li Ying, but no matter how friendly I am, it is impossible to stop her."

    "With your ability, you can't take down that girl?" Huinan shook his head: "It's just that you don't want to do it."

    Fakong said: "Once I make a move, there will be endless troubles."

    "What's the trouble?"

    "Don't look at the internal strife within the Six Paths now, but once Li Ying is dealt with, the Six Paths will definitely fight against the enemy together."

    Monk Huinan frowned: "All against us?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Monk Huinan thought for a while: "Then sneak it out."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not okay to come secretly, you can't hide it."

    There are very few people in the world who can restrain Li Ying, they can be counted with one slap, the emperor can't make a move, so I am left alone.

    Monk Huinan frowned and said, "Let the six paths unify and the Demon Sect be reestablished? This is a big trouble."

    The three sects' fear of the Demon Sect is deep in their hearts, coming out from the bottom of their hearts, and cannot be eradicated.

    ? Vote for recommendation

    Previous chapter

    ? Chapter Directory

    next chapter

    Add to bookmark

    Return to book

 Text Chapter 1534 Don't do it (two more)

    ,

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing looked at each other.

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said with a smile, "Get him out first!"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly and said: "Although the family of Palace Master Han has declined, he has been the Palace Master for more than ten years after all, and his roots are deeply rooted. I'm afraid"

    "The more deeply rooted it is, the more it will be feared by the emperor." Chu Ling shook his head: "On the contrary, it is easier to do it."

    When it comes to understanding the emperor's mind, who can compare to himself?

    How easy it is for a courtier to be overthrown depends on the emperor in the final analysis. If the emperor wants to keep it, he will be able to keep it.

    And making the emperor doubtful is the best way to overthrow him.

    Once the emperor has doubts, he will check carefully, and it is almost sure. Which of the courtiers in the world can resist the investigation?

    Not to mention big work, Dayun and Dayong are the same. The courtiers are officials for the purpose of getting rich. Few people want to display their ambitions and govern the world well. That is something the emperor should worry about.

    Even if you have ambitions in your chest, it will not hurt you to make money.

    A capable minister does not mean a clean official.

    As long as one checks carefully, evidence of corruption can always be found, and it is impossible to have no traces and no evidence to investigate.

    The Palace Master Han has been the Palace Master for more than ten years, so he should move his seat, otherwise the Fengtian Palace will be changed to Han, who only knows Han Yunxiang, but not the emperor.

    Therefore, with a little provocation, Han Yunxiang can be brought down, but it doesn't take that much trouble.

    "Oh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If it was really that easy, I'm afraid Palace Master Han would have been overthrown long ago. The emperor still trusts him very much."

    "People's hearts are fickle, and the emperor's heart is especially fickle." Chu Ling said: "Trusting in the past does not mean trusting now, and trusting now does not mean trusting in the future. Let's try to leverage a corner first."

    "How to try?" Zhou Hanxuan asked.

    Chu Ling said: "That's easy, just find a censor to read him, and try the emperor's attitude."

    Through the emperor's handling of the censor's memorial, we can see the emperor's thoughts and follow the trend.

    "Look for a censor" Zhou Wenjing smiled bitterly: "Miss Chu, I don't have that much power."

    As the deputy hall master, he seems to have great power, but his status in the court is not that high.

    His rank may be higher than that of ordinary censors, but his real prestige is not as good as those of censors.

    The censor's status is detached and arrogant, and he always claims to be the last clean stream in the court, and he does not collude with the common people.

    The censor can play by hearsay, without having to pay attention to evidence.

    It is almost impossible to find a censor to participate in the Han Dianzhu, because I don't have the ability.

    Chu Ling said: "Thenis there any censor who dislikes Palace Master Han?"

    "These censors don't like any of them." Zhou Wenjing said: "They don't like Palace Master Han, and they don't like me either."

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and said, "That's quite troublesome."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Han Dianzhu is not so easy to overthrow, otherwise he would have been overthrown long ago, and he would not be able to stand for more than ten years."

    "There are always weaknesses." Chu Ling shook his head: "Especially since he has been the palace master for more than ten years, I think the emperor already has doubts, and there is only one chance."

    She looked at Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan: "It seems that you can't create this opportunity."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Zixuan: "If there is no way to bring him down, what should we do?"

    Zhou Zixuan frowned like a little adult, thinking hard.

    Xu Qingluo watched with a smile.

    Chu Ling also looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile, wanting to see how good Fakong, the new disciple, was.

    Being able to be favored by Fakong is definitely amazing, and it looks ordinary on the outside.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan were also thinking hard.

    "If you can't pull it down then you can only avoid it." Zhou Zixuan finally sighed: "Actively avoid it."

    "How to avoid it?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Do you want to pretend to be sick?"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Grandpa can say that he was injured during practice and needs retreat to heal his wounds. You can't refuse, right?"

    Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Master Han wants me to retreat and heal my wounds."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "It can be avoided for a while, but it cannot be avoided for a long time.?, I still have to find a way to bring him down.  "

    "Xuan'er, all the courtiers, who doesn't want to overthrow their boss so that they can be promoted?" Zhou Hanxuan said: "Just think about it, it's not that easy."

    ?My father's position is always up and down, which is very uncomfortable. I and him have been thinking hard about how to go further, but now we still haven't been able to go further.

    It's really that easy, and the official position in the court is not so precious. In the officialdom, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to a higher level.

    None of the officials in the imperial court was stupid, they had to go through a lot of fighting to enter the imperial court.

    None of them are fuel-efficient lamps, each one is calculating and thinking of ways to go further.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned and thought hard.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile, to see if he had any other ideas.

    Zhou Zixuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.

    He looked at Xu Qingluo earnestly: "Senior Sister, can you do it?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I can't bring him down either."

    Zhou Zixuan sighed and said, "It's really difficult."

    Both Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing nodded.

    Chu Ling smiled: "Qing Luo, this is difficult for us, but it is easy for your master."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "Sister Chu."

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan lifted their spirits.

    Chu Lingdao: "Fakong wants to get rid of Han Yunxiang, and he doesn't even need to make a move. He just needs to flick the future a few times, and he can be easily thrown off."

    It is too easy for Fakong to see through the future and then change the future. Everything in the world is like a net.

    ? If you want to change something here, you don't have to work hard here, you can pull it elsewhere and it will be passed here.

    Therefore, if you want to deal with Han Yunxiang, you don't need to attack Han Yunxiang at all. You only need to move a few times elsewhere to shake Han Yunxiang's fate.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master can indeed do this."

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "So, the monk Fakong can bring down Dianzhu Han at any time."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    "That should not be used lightly." Zhou Hanxuan said solemnly.

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo showed a satisfied smile: "It's just like what Master said, the more power you can use, the more cautious you should use it, especially the supernatural powers, you can use them as soon as you can."

    "I will retreat for a while." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while and said slowly, "Avoid the edge first."

    "Going is the best policy." Xu Qingluo said: "If you want to make him perish, first make him crazy. Hall Master Han is now at the peak, and he will be defeated without master's action."

    Zhou Wenjing was surprised.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monk has already seen his future?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Master said, you don't need to compete with Dianzhu Han, you just need to avoid him, lest he pull the back when he is about to fall."

    "Okay." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    He felt more and more that Fakong's supernatural powers were too amazing, and it was too scary to be able to see the future in advance.

    This can count people invisibly, and you don't know about being plotted by him, and your death is unknown, just thinking about it makes you feel chills down your back.

    It's no wonder the emperor is jealous.

    He turned to Zhou Zixuan and couldn't help but smile.

    What's the luck for Xuan'er to really worship under the disciple of Fakong divine monk?

 Text Chapter 1534 Don't do it (two more)

    ,

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing looked at each other.

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said with a smile, "Get him out first!"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly and said: "Although the family of Palace Master Han has declined, he has been the Palace Master for more than ten years after all, and his roots are deeply rooted. I'm afraid"

    "The more deeply rooted it is, the more it will be feared by the emperor." Chu Ling shook his head: "On the contrary, it is easier to do it."

    When it comes to understanding the emperor's mind, who can compare to himself?

    How easy it is for a courtier to be overthrown depends on the emperor in the final analysis. If the emperor wants to keep it, he will be able to keep it.

    And making the emperor doubtful is the best way to overthrow him.

    Once the emperor has doubts, he will check carefully, and it is almost sure. Which of the courtiers in the world can resist the investigation?

    Not to mention big work, Dayun and Dayong are the same. The courtiers are officials for the purpose of getting rich. Few people want to display their ambitions and govern the world well. That is something the emperor should worry about.

    Even if you have ambitions in your chest, it will not hurt you to make money.

    A capable minister does not mean a clean official.

    As long as one checks carefully, evidence of corruption can always be found, and it is impossible to have no traces and no evidence to investigate.

    The Palace Master Han has been the Palace Master for more than ten years, so he should move his seat, otherwise the Fengtian Palace will be changed to Han, who only knows Han Yunxiang, but not the emperor.

    Therefore, with a little provocation, Han Yunxiang can be brought down, but it doesn't take that much trouble.

    "Oh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If it was really that easy, I'm afraid Palace Master Han would have been overthrown long ago. The emperor still trusts him very much."

    "People's hearts are fickle, and the emperor's heart is especially fickle." Chu Ling said: "Trusting in the past does not mean trusting now, and trusting now does not mean trusting in the future. Let's try to leverage a corner first."

    "How to try?" Zhou Hanxuan asked.

    Chu Ling said: "That's easy, just find a censor to read him, and try the emperor's attitude."

    Through the emperor's handling of the censor's memorial, we can see the emperor's thoughts and follow the trend.

    "Look for a censor" Zhou Wenjing smiled bitterly: "Miss Chu, I don't have that much power."

    As the deputy hall master, he seems to have great power, but his status in the court is not that high.

    His rank may be higher than that of ordinary censors, but his real prestige is not as good as those of censors.

    The censor's status is detached and arrogant, and he always claims to be the last clean stream in the court, and he does not collude with the common people.

    The censor can play by hearsay, without having to pay attention to evidence.

    It is almost impossible to find a censor to participate in the Han Dianzhu, because I don't have the ability.

    Chu Ling said: "Thenis there any censor who dislikes Palace Master Han?"

    "These censors don't like any of them." Zhou Wenjing said: "They don't like Palace Master Han, and they don't like me either."

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and said, "That's quite troublesome."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Han Dianzhu is not so easy to overthrow, otherwise he would have been overthrown long ago, and he would not be able to stand for more than ten years."

    "There are always weaknesses." Chu Ling shook his head: "Especially since he has been the palace master for more than ten years, I think the emperor already has doubts, and there is only one chance."

    She looked at Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan: "It seems that you can't create this opportunity."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Zixuan: "If there is no way to bring him down, what should we do?"

    Zhou Zixuan frowned like a little adult, thinking hard.

    Xu Qingluo watched with a smile.

    Chu Ling also looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile, wanting to see how good Fakong, the new disciple, was.

    Being able to be favored by Fakong is definitely amazing, and it looks ordinary on the outside.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan were also thinking hard.

    "If you can't pull it down then you can only avoid it." Zhou Zixuan finally sighed: "Actively avoid it."

    "How to avoid it?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Do you want to pretend to be sick?"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Grandpa can say that he was injured during practice and needs retreat to heal his wounds. You can't refuse, right?"

    Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Master Han wants me to retreat and heal my wounds."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "It can be avoided for a while, but it cannot be avoided for a long time.?, I still have to find a way to bring him down.  "

    "Xuan'er, all the courtiers, who doesn't want to overthrow their boss so that they can be promoted?" Zhou Hanxuan said: "Just think about it, it's not that easy."

    ?My father's position is always up and down, which is very uncomfortable. I and him have been thinking hard about how to go further, but now we still haven't been able to go further.

    It's really that easy, and the official position in the court is not so precious. In the officialdom, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to a higher level.

    None of the officials in the imperial court was stupid, they had to go through a lot of fighting to enter the imperial court.

    None of them are fuel-efficient lamps, each one is calculating and thinking of ways to go further.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned and thought hard.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile, to see if he had any other ideas.

    Zhou Zixuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.

    He looked at Xu Qingluo earnestly: "Senior Sister, can you do it?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I can't bring him down either."

    Zhou Zixuan sighed and said, "It's really difficult."

    Both Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing nodded.

    Chu Ling smiled: "Qing Luo, this is difficult for us, but it is easy for your master."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "Sister Chu."

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan lifted their spirits.

    Chu Lingdao: "Fakong wants to get rid of Han Yunxiang, and he doesn't even need to make a move. He just needs to flick the future a few times, and he can be easily thrown off."

    It is too easy for Fakong to see through the future and then change the future. Everything in the world is like a net.

    ? If you want to change something here, you don't have to work hard here, you can pull it elsewhere and it will be passed here.

    Therefore, if you want to deal with Han Yunxiang, you don't need to attack Han Yunxiang at all. You only need to move a few times elsewhere to shake Han Yunxiang's fate.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master can indeed do this."

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "So, the monk Fakong can bring down Dianzhu Han at any time."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    "That should not be used lightly." Zhou Hanxuan said solemnly.

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo showed a satisfied smile: "It's just like what Master said, the more power you can use, the more cautious you should use it, especially the supernatural powers, you can use them as soon as you can."

    "I will retreat for a while." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while and said slowly, "Avoid the edge first."

    "Going is the best policy." Xu Qingluo said: "If you want to make him perish, first make him crazy. Hall Master Han is now at the peak, and he will be defeated without master's action."

    Zhou Wenjing was surprised.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monk has already seen his future?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Master said, you don't need to compete with Dianzhu Han, you just need to avoid him, lest he pull the back when he is about to fall."

    "Okay." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    He felt more and more that Fakong's supernatural powers were too amazing, and it was too scary to be able to see the future in advance.

    This can count people invisibly, and you don't know about being plotted by him, and your death is unknown, just thinking about it makes you feel chills down your back.

    It's no wonder the emperor is jealous.

    He turned to Zhou Zixuan and couldn't help but smile.

    What's the luck for Xuan'er to really worship under the disciple of Fakong divine monk?

 Text Chapter 1538 Breaking (two more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1534 Don't do it (two more)

    ,

    Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing looked at each other.

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said with a smile, "Get him out first!"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly and said: "Although the family of Palace Master Han has declined, he has been the Palace Master for more than ten years after all, and his roots are deeply rooted. I'm afraid"

    "The more deeply rooted it is, the more it will be feared by the emperor." Chu Ling shook his head: "On the contrary, it is easier to do it."

    When it comes to understanding the emperor's mind, who can compare to himself?

    How easy it is for a courtier to be overthrown depends on the emperor in the final analysis. If the emperor wants to keep it, he will be able to keep it.

    And making the emperor doubtful is the best way to overthrow him.

    Once the emperor has doubts, he will check carefully, and it is almost sure. Which of the courtiers in the world can resist the investigation?

    Not to mention big work, Dayun and Dayong are the same. The courtiers are officials for the purpose of getting rich. Few people want to display their ambitions and govern the world well. That is something the emperor should worry about.

    Even if you have ambitions in your chest, it will not hurt you to make money.

    A capable minister does not mean a clean official.

    As long as one checks carefully, evidence of corruption can always be found, and it is impossible to have no traces and no evidence to investigate.

    The Palace Master Han has been the Palace Master for more than ten years, so he should move his seat, otherwise the Fengtian Palace will be changed to Han, who only knows Han Yunxiang, but not the emperor.

    Therefore, with a little provocation, Han Yunxiang can be brought down, but it doesn't take that much trouble.

    "Oh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "If it was really that easy, I'm afraid Palace Master Han would have been overthrown long ago. The emperor still trusts him very much."

    "People's hearts are fickle, and the emperor's heart is especially fickle." Chu Ling said: "Trusting in the past does not mean trusting now, and trusting now does not mean trusting in the future. Let's try to leverage a corner first."

    "How to try?" Zhou Hanxuan asked.

    Chu Ling said: "That's easy, just find a censor to read him, and try the emperor's attitude."

    Through the emperor's handling of the censor's memorial, we can see the emperor's thoughts and follow the trend.

    "Look for a censor" Zhou Wenjing smiled bitterly: "Miss Chu, I don't have that much power."

    As the deputy hall master, he seems to have great power, but his status in the court is not that high.

    His rank may be higher than that of ordinary censors, but his real prestige is not as good as those of censors.

    The censor's status is detached and arrogant, and he always claims to be the last clean stream in the court, and he does not collude with the common people.

    The censor can play by hearsay, without having to pay attention to evidence.

    It is almost impossible to find a censor to participate in the Han Dianzhu, because I don't have the ability.

    Chu Ling said: "Thenis there any censor who dislikes Palace Master Han?"

    "These censors don't like any of them." Zhou Wenjing said: "They don't like Palace Master Han, and they don't like me either."

    "So" Chu Ling frowned and said, "That's quite troublesome."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Han Dianzhu is not so easy to overthrow, otherwise he would have been overthrown long ago, and he would not be able to stand for more than ten years."

    "There are always weaknesses." Chu Ling shook his head: "Especially since he has been the palace master for more than ten years, I think the emperor already has doubts, and there is only one chance."

    She looked at Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan: "It seems that you can't create this opportunity."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Zixuan: "If there is no way to bring him down, what should we do?"

    Zhou Zixuan frowned like a little adult, thinking hard.

    Xu Qingluo watched with a smile.

    Chu Ling also looked at Zhou Zixuan with a smile, wanting to see how good Fakong, the new disciple, was.

    Being able to be favored by Fakong is definitely amazing, and it looks ordinary on the outside.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan were also thinking hard.

    "If you can't pull it down then you can only avoid it." Zhou Zixuan finally sighed: "Actively avoid it."

    "How to avoid it?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Do you want to pretend to be sick?"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Grandpa can say that he was injured during practice and needs retreat to heal his wounds. You can't refuse, right?"

    Zhou Wenjing said with a smile: "Master Han wants me to retreat and heal my wounds."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "It can be avoided for a while, but it cannot be avoided for a long time.?, I still have to find a way to bring him down.  "

    "Xuan'er, all the courtiers, who doesn't want to overthrow their boss so that they can be promoted?" Zhou Hanxuan said: "Just think about it, it's not that easy."

    ?My father's position is always up and down, which is very uncomfortable. I and him have been thinking hard about how to go further, but now we still haven't been able to go further.

    It's really that easy, and the official position in the court is not so precious. In the officialdom, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to a higher level.

    None of the officials in the imperial court was stupid, they had to go through a lot of fighting to enter the imperial court.

    None of them are fuel-efficient lamps, each one is calculating and thinking of ways to go further.

    Zhou Zixuan frowned and thought hard.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile, to see if he had any other ideas.

    Zhou Zixuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.

    He looked at Xu Qingluo earnestly: "Senior Sister, can you do it?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I can't bring him down either."

    Zhou Zixuan sighed and said, "It's really difficult."

    Both Zhou Hanxuan and Zhou Wenjing nodded.

    Chu Ling smiled: "Qing Luo, this is difficult for us, but it is easy for your master."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "Sister Chu."

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan lifted their spirits.

    Chu Lingdao: "Fakong wants to get rid of Han Yunxiang, and he doesn't even need to make a move. He just needs to flick the future a few times, and he can be easily thrown off."

    It is too easy for Fakong to see through the future and then change the future. Everything in the world is like a net.

    ? If you want to change something here, you don't have to work hard here, you can pull it elsewhere and it will be passed here.

    Therefore, if you want to deal with Han Yunxiang, you don't need to attack Han Yunxiang at all. You only need to move a few times elsewhere to shake Han Yunxiang's fate.

    Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Hanxuan looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "Master can indeed do this."

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "So, the monk Fakong can bring down Dianzhu Han at any time."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    "That should not be used lightly." Zhou Hanxuan said solemnly.

    Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo showed a satisfied smile: "It's just like what Master said, the more power you can use, the more cautious you should use it, especially the supernatural powers, you can use them as soon as you can."

    "I will retreat for a while." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while and said slowly, "Avoid the edge first."

    "Going is the best policy." Xu Qingluo said: "If you want to make him perish, first make him crazy. Hall Master Han is now at the peak, and he will be defeated without master's action."

    Zhou Wenjing was surprised.

    Zhou Hanxuan said: "The monk has already seen his future?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Master said, you don't need to compete with Dianzhu Han, you just need to avoid him, lest he pull the back when he is about to fall."

    "Okay." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    He felt more and more that Fakong's supernatural powers were too amazing, and it was too scary to be able to see the future in advance.

    This can count people invisibly, and you don't know about being plotted by him, and your death is unknown, just thinking about it makes you feel chills down your back.

    It's no wonder the emperor is jealous.

    He turned to Zhou Zixuan and couldn't help but smile.

    What's the luck for Xuan'er to really worship under the disciple of Fakong divine monk?

 Text Chapter 1537 Keeping the ring (one more)

    ,

    I can't do this kind of self-alignment.

    ?I can't observe my state of mind and soul in detail, and I'm not as clear as Master.

    This is the power of supernatural powers. You can see more clearly than yourself, so you can adjust your mood in time, keep your mood flexible, and keep it at its peak.

    No matter how powerful other people are, they can't keep their minds alert, even the young master Li Ying may not be able to.

    Without Master's help, Li Ying would probably have to take a lot of detours, unlike herself who has been walking on a smooth road.

    Fakong said a few gossips to him and disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment he appeared in front of a bamboo forest.

    This is halfway up a certain mountain peak in Dagan, where there is a lush bamboo forest, and there are two bamboo houses built in the forest.

    The bamboo house where Dugu Xiaqing was staying had already turned off the lights, and she was obviously asleep.

    Fakong didn't bother her, and stood in front of the bamboo house with his hands behind his back, looking up at the bright moon in the sky.

    The bright moon in the sky is covered by dark clouds, but the bright moon here is as bright as a jade plate, slowly shedding light, soft like a veil.

    The bamboo forest is stained by the moonlight. When it rustles and moves, the bamboo body flashes green light faintly, just like jasper.

    The bamboo here is a different species, as hard as iron stone, if it is used to make a bamboo sword, it is no different from the Qingfeng sword.

    He likes this kind of hard bamboo very much. It exudes a faint fresh air, which makes the mind calm and peaceful, just like being in the world.

    "Squeak" The bamboo door was pushed open, and Dugu Xia Qing appeared in a tunic, which made her skin white.

    Her beautiful eyes sparkled, and she whispered, "Are you done?"

    Fakong smiled and said, "I'm done."

    "You are really busy." Dugu Xia Qing said with a smile: "As an eminent monk, you are entangled in karma and cannot be freed."

    Fakong laughed and said, "The two of us have turned upside down, and you are more like an eminent monk."

    Dugu Xiaqing is at ease, her only concern is Xinghuawu, other than that, she has no worries.

    Xinghuawu has Princess Hu Yunxuan taking care of her, so she is also very relieved.

    "Is Zixuan all right?" Dugu Xia Qing said, "Do you really want to become the strongest master of Can Tian Dao?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "Forget about the second best player, he won't be able to catch up with Young Master Li in a short time."

    Li Ying's swordsmanship talent is indeed amazing, not inferior to Dugu Xia Qing, and with his own help, Zhou Zixuan can't catch up with her.

    Tiancan Divine Palm is indeed powerful, but it is not as good as Li Ying's swordsmanship after all, and the inheritance has led to the upper limit.

    If Zhou Zixuan wants to catch up with her, he needs to practice other palm techniques.

    But now it seems that, for him, the strongest palm is the Tiancan Divine Palm, and he has not found a stronger palm.

    This requires a chance, and now it seems that there is no such chance.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "It doesn't matter if his identity is revealed? I'm afraid it will become a flaw."

    The other five sects of Mozong might use this to attack Can Tiandao.

    Fakong said: "It won't be leaked in the short term, I will keep an eye on it."

    "The unification of the demon sect" Dugu Xia Qing sighed, "I really don't know what it will be like."

    Even though she is detached and doesn't care about world affairs, she still finds it extremely troublesome to think about the unification of the Demon Sect.

    After the unification of the Demon Sect, I am afraid that the whole world will change drastically.

    Fakong smiled: "I want to see it."¡ª¡ª

    "Junior Brother Zhou! Junior Brother Zhou!" Xiao Jingzong called out in a low voice outside the courtyard.

    Zhou Zixuan kept moving, and raised his voice: "Brother Xiao, please come in."

    Xiao Jingzong pushed the door and came in cautiously, shrank his neck and said embarrassedly: "Did I bother you to practice?"

    "It doesn't matter." Zhou Zixuan stopped his movements and slowly stretched his body, hearing the crackling of joints.

    This is a unique body training method, not the palm of God.

    As for Tiancan God's Palm, he now has a deep understanding, and he is also faintly aware of the bottleneck, so he began to expand wildly.

    This is also the suggestion given by Fakong, don't rush to improve the realm and level, and further consolidate the foundation, which is more conducive to upward progress.

    This seems to be slow, but it is actually fast.

    Xiao Jingzong said with a chuckle: "Junior Brother Zhou, the people from Ye Yu Dao have arrived."

    Zhou Zixuan frowned.

    Xiao Jingzong said: "They're pretty stupid, their eyes are on the top of their heads, and they don't even look at us."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "How many masters did they come this time?"

    "A total of sixty-four cameMasters, led by two elders, sixty-two young masters.  "

    "So many?" Zhou Zixuan was surprised.

    He thought that this martial arts competition was just a competition for the top masters of the younger generation, and there would not be too many people.

    "That's not enough." Xiao Jingzong said with a smile, "There are going to be more than a hundred people on Diaoyue Dao."

    Zhou Zixuan frowned: "Is this necessary? They all know who is strong and who is weak. About ten will be enough."

    ?Young disciples often practice together, and usually discuss each other, how can they not know who is weak and who is strong?

    "The key is to gain insight." Xiao Jingzong said: "This kind of opportunity is rare, and it is rare to get all six."

    While the disciples of the Six Paths practice their own martial arts within the Dao, they will also practice other martial arts, which are all listed in the Heavenly Demon Secret Code.

    Seeing the practice methods of other disciplines will definitely help you, and there are not many opportunities to fight against different masters in this way.

    Zhou Zixuan was stunned.

    Xiao Jingzong said: "They also have a sense of luck. Maybe some disciple will make a breakthrough, advance by leaps and bounds, and rise suddenly."

    Mozong's martial arts are easy to learn quickly, and it is not unprecedented for someone to become a master overnight after an epiphany.

    If one suddenly comprehends and advances by leaps and bounds during the confrontation, one might be able to become famous in the Six Paths, and even become the leader.

    Zhou Zixuan nodded.

    Xiao Jingzong said: "Junior Brother Zhou, don't leave the yard these few days."

    Zhou Zixuan looked at him with a frown.

    Xiao Jingzong said: "Prevent them from using insidious means to plot against you, so that you cannot participate in the competition."

    Zhou Zixuan's eyes widened.

    Xiao Jingzong said: "Don't believe it, we disciples of Cantian Dao are honest and open, and we don't know how to play these tricks, but the other five ways are different. They have a set of tricks and tricks, and they are hard to guard against."

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Senior brother Xiao, we are the ones who dare to be so bold here?"

    "For the sake of the leader, what are they afraid of?" Xiao Jingzong snorted: "At that time, a few scapegoats will be pushed out, and even two or three parties will join forces secretly. In short, it is impossible to guard against."

    Zhou Zixuan nodded solemnly: "Okay, I won't go out."

    Xiao Jingzong heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that he listened to the persuasion, he was secretly happy. Before coming, he was afraid that Zhou Zixuan would be young and vigorous, and would not agree to be so aggrieved.

    Zhou Zixuan said: "Senior brother Xiao, are there any top masters in Ye Yu Dao? What are the ones worth noting?"

    Xiao Jingzong immediately smiled and waved his hands: "Don't worry, Junior Brother Zhou, none of them are worthy of your concern."

    "Are they all that weak?"

    "It's not weaker than us, but it's far worse than you, Junior Brother Zhou." Xiao Jingzong said: "So Junior Brother Zhou, you are jade, and they are tiles. We can't let them fight."

    "Senior Brother Xiao, don't worry." Zhou Zixuan nodded: "I just closed a small pass, and I will leave the pass after the competition begins."

    "Okay, okay." Xiao Jingzong said with a smile: "I will personally guard the outside and protect the law for you."

    "Senior Brother Lao Xiao." Zhou Zixuan was not polite.

    Xiao Jingzong is really enthusiastic, being polite to him makes him rude, the more rude you are, the more you order him, the happier and closer he is.

    On the second night, when a bright moon hung in the sky, there was a muffled sound outside the yard, and Zhou Zixuan sat on the couch and opened his eyes.

    He sensed something was wrong, someone had entered the yard.

    But his ears couldn't hear a single movement, only his heart was fluctuating, and his intuition far beyond his current state was warning.

 Text Chapter 1538 Breaking (two more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1539 Enmity (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1549 Deep Hidden

    Li Ying filled the wine glass for him, sat lazily across from him, and said with a light smile, "Are you watching the martial arts competition?"

    Fakong nodded and smiled, "It's very interesting."

    "They don't look like three-legged cats to you?" Li Ying said, "It's like children fighting. What's there to see?"

    They these

 Text Chapter 1542 Insight (2 more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1542 Insight (2 more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1544 Sublimation (second update)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1545 Change (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1545 Change (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1545 Change (one more)

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Xingwen Reading app has updated the latest chapter content.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    &nbspnbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seemed that he was not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1548 Difficult (two more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1549 Solo talk (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1550: Finale (Second Update)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1549 Solo talk (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1550: Finale (Second Update)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1553 Sword Grant (1 more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1554 Breaking away (second update)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1553 Sword Grant (1 more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1554 Breaking away (second update)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1555 Status (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1556 Plan (2 more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1557 Guidance (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1558 Hidden worries (second update)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1566 Hidden Worry

    Fakong looked at Li Ying with a smile.

    Li Ying's task is extremely heavy, not only to unify the Demon Sect, but also to control the Demon Sect well, so as not to conflict with the three major sects and the imperial court.

    This is like driving a giant beast. What you need is not only strength, but also wisdom, and some luck.

    If wisdom is not enough, luck is not enough, 

 Text Chapter 1562 Shocking (two more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1573 Loan killing

    Fakong looked at the situation here, showing interest: "Hu Shuxia, does Brother Xu know this character?"

    "Hu Shuxia?" Xu Zhijian's face changed slightly.

    Seeing his expression, Fakong knew that Hu Shuxia was not an ordinary person, and said, "Let's listen."

    Xu Zhijian's eyes flashed coldly

 Text Chapter 1562 Shocking (two more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapters has been updated on the Xingwen Reading app.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    Download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    the manbsp; Lumian said "Oh":

    "It turns out that Trier people also like to drink 'Green Fairy'

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse keeper? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital is in Daliege at the foot of the mountain, and it will take a whole afternoon to walk." Xingwen reading app

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapters in the Xingwen Reading app, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The content of the latest chapter has been read in the Xingwen app, and the website has not updated the content of the latest chapter.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Chapter 1565 Borrowing (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content has been updated.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download and read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    ? Download and read the latest chapter content.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    The male guest froze for a moment:

    "You just now"For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse guard? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital at the foot of the mountain is in Daliege, and it takes a whole afternoon to walk.¡±

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content is already there, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1566 Killing Intent (Second Update)

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The website has not updated the latest chapter content, but has updated the latest chapter content.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download and read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    ? Download and read the latest chapter content.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    The male guest froze for a moment:

    ?"Daughter"

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse guard? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital at the foot of the mountain is in Daliege, and it takes a whole afternoon to walk.¡±

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content is already there, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seemed that he was not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.  &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 1565 Borrowing (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content has been updated.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download and read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    ? Download and read the latest chapter content.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    The male guest froze for a moment:

    "You just now"For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse guard? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital at the foot of the mountain is in Daliege, and it takes a whole afternoon to walk.¡±

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content is already there, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1566 Killing Intent (Second Update)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content has been updated.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download and read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    ? Download and read the latest chapter content.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    The male guest froze for a moment:

    "You just now"For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse guard? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital at the foot of the mountain is in Daliege, and it takes a whole afternoon to walk.¡±

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content is already there, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1569 Thorough (one more)

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The website has not updated the latest chapter content, but has updated the latest chapter content.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download and read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    ? Download and read the latest chapter content.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    The male guest froze for a moment:

    ?"Daughter"

    "For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse guard? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital at the foot of the mountain is in Daliege, and it takes a whole afternoon to walk.¡±

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content is already there, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seemed that he was not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1578 Comprehension

    He is now considered to be under one person in the Guangming Sacred Church, and above thousands of people, he can be said to be a high-ranking person.

    But he knows his own shortcomings.

    Still too young, too little knowledge, not enough understanding of the world and people's hearts, and not deep enough.

    Therefore, acting will inevitably appear childish

 Text Chapter 1569 Thorough (one more)

    ,

    "I'm a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.

    "My parents couldn't provide me with support, I didn't have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.

    "I looked for a lot of jobs, but I couldn't get hired. It may be that no one likes a person who is not good at talking, doesn't like to communicate, and doesn't show enough ability.

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content has been updated.

    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month's rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter."  Unusually cold wind.

    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals and morgues.

    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only see my feet with the little light that penetrated from the room.

    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.

    "It's not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned.  Of course, I don't have enough money to buy books yet, and I don't see any hope of saving money yet.

    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn't for his sudden departure, I might not even have such a job.

    "I've dreamed of being able to rotate the day and now always go to bed when the sun comes out and get up at night, making my body a bit weak and my head throbbing every now and then.

    "One day the movers brought in a new body.

    "I heard from others, this is my former colleague who left suddenly.

    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.

    "He was an old man, with a green and white face, wrinkled everywhere, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.

    "His hair is not much, most of it is white, all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of cloth was left for him.

    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download and read the latest chapters.

    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, which was blue and black. I can't describe the specific appearance. The light at that time was too dim.

    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.

    "Looking at this former colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, will I be like him when I get old

    "I told him that tomorrow I will accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those responsible for these things find it troublesome and just find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.

    "It will cost me a morning of sleep, but fortunately, it will be Sunday soon, and I can make up for it.

    "After saying that, I fixed the body bag and stuffed it back into the cabinet.

    "The lights in the room seem to be getting darker

    "After that day, every time I go to sleep, I always dream of a big fog.

    "I have a premonition that something will happen in the near future. I have a premonition that sooner or later something that I don't know if it can be called a human will come to me, but no one wants to believe me. I feel that my spirit has changed in such an environment and work.  It's not normal, you need to see a doctor"

    A male customer sitting in front of the bar looked at the narrator who stopped suddenly:

    "Then what?"

    The male guest was in his thirties, wearing a brown tweed jacket and light yellow trousers, with flat-pressed hair, and a simple dark bowler hat in his hand.

    He looks ordinary, like most of the people in the tavern, with black hair, light blue eyes, not good-looking, not ugly, lacking obvious features.

    The narrator in his eyes is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a tall and straight figure, slender limbs, short black hair, light blue eyes, but profound facial features, which can make people's eyes shine.

    The young man looked at the empty wine glass in front of him, sighed and said:

    "Then?

    ? Download and read the latest chapter content.

    "Then I will resign and go back to the countryside, and come here to brag with you."

    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, with a narrow smile.

    The male guest froze for a moment:

    "You just now"For us, life is hard enough, there is no need to care about a little more damage, this wine can make our spirit more relaxed."

    "Okay." Ryan sat back and looked at the bartender, "A glass of 'Green Fairy', and another glass of 'Spicy Heart' for me."

    "La Xinkou" is a famous fruit shochu.

    "Why don't you give me a cup of 'Green Fairy'? I told you the truth just now, and I can tell you exactly what happened to this kid!" The first skinny middle-aged man to expose Lumian's storytelling every day  The man shouted in dissatisfaction, "Outsiders, I can see that you still have doubts about the veracity of that story!"

    "Pierre, you can do anything for a free glass of wine!" Lumian responded loudly.

    Without waiting for Ryan to make a decision, Lumian added:

    "Why can't I say it myself, so that I can have an extra glass of 'Green Fairy'?"

    "Because they don't know whether they should believe what you said." The middle-aged man named Pierre smiled proudly, "Your sister's favorite story to tell children is 'Wolf is coming', she is always a liar  Definitely lose credit."

    "Okay." Lumian shrugged his shoulders, watching the bartender push a glass of light green wine in front of him.

    Ryan looked at him and asked:

    "May I?"

    "No problem, as long as your wallet is enough to pay for the wine." Lumian didn't care.

    "Then have another glass of 'Green Fairy'." Ryan nodded.

    Pierre suddenly smiled:

    "Generous stranger, this kid is the favorite prankster in the village, you must stay away from him.

    "Five years ago, he was brought back to the village by his sister Aurora, and he never left again. You think, before that, he was only thirteen years old, how could he go to the hospital to be a corpse guard? Well, it's the closest to us.  The hospital at the foot of the mountain is in Daliege, and it takes a whole afternoon to walk.¡±

    "Take it back to the village?" Liya asked keenly.

    She turned her head slightly, making a tinkling sound.

    Pierre nodded:

    ? To read the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads.  The latest chapter content is already there, and the website has not updated the latest chapter content.

    "Then, he took the surname 'Li' from Aurora, and even the name 'Lumian' was also taken by Aurora."

    "I forgot what it was originally called." Lumian said with a smile after taking a sip of absinthe.

    It seems that he is not at all inferior or ashamed of his past being exposed like this.

 Text Chapter 1582 Karma

    Fakong shook his head.

    Hu Lieyuan said angrily: "Why bother me, because I'm afraid I won't believe you if I don't believe you?"

    Fakong said: "The so-called report the good news but not the bad news, if you report the bad news, you are asking for trouble. Your Majesty, why should I bother?"

    "Okay, you." Hu Lieyuan said angrily: "You still

 Text Chapter 1587 Persistence

    He couldn't help but imagine his life at that time.

    At that time, I don't have to work so hard, I have to care about the life and death of the people around me, and I don't have to care about the stability of the world.

    ?I can be as free as I can, or travel around the world with Dugu Xiaqing, or have a drink with Xu Zhijian.

    At that time, Xu Zhijian will not

 Text Chapter 1590 The beauty

    Hu Lieyuan fiddled with the Buddha beads, longing and longing came from his body, but he didn't directly put it on his neck.

    He looked up at Fakong: "I don't have to wear this now, do I?"

    Fakong said: "The sooner the better, if you wear it now, you can prolong your life longer in the future, otherwise"

    "No

 Text Chapter 1591 Backlash

    Fakong said with a smile: "I was worried about the loss of the master of the Mozong before, but now that there is no loss, I feel uncomfortable."

    Li Ying laughed, and said embarrassingly: "It's true, I want this and that, I'm a bit greedy."

    She immediately said: "Young master Xu can be regarded as a big show this time, big

 Text Chapter 1592 Guess right

    Li Ying showed a smile: "It's actually not that serious."

    Fakong frowned and looked at her crystal clear face like jade, and looked at her big bright eyes.

    Li Ying said: "Even if the Demon Sect and the Tianhai Sword Sect fight, you Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao will stop us, and we will not be able to fight."

 Text Chapter 1594 Avoid

    Li Ying woke up from deep thought, saw his ugly face, and said with a smile: "Am I going to die?"

    "You are insane, you can't die," Fakong sighed: "However, people in the world don't know how many people will die. It is really a heinous crime, Amitabha."

    He uttered the Buddha's name and looked towards the sky.

    ? A bright moon

 Text Chapter 1596 Annihilation

    Li Ying was shocked.

    She recognized that this was the Demon Lord of the previous generation, and he was a legend among legends. He was highly respected in the entire Six Paths of the Demon School, and everyone thought that he was an unrivaled hero who pioneered the world.

    If it was in the past, when she saw this Demon Lord, she would definitely feel admiration and closeness, but now when she sees him, she

 Text Chapter 1598 Contradiction

    Will he take action to abolish her?

    It's not that I didn't think about it, but I just thought about the reason. I'm afraid the three sects are not so innocent in this matter, otherwise Li Ying wouldn't be so angry.

    ?There must be an effect if there is a cause. The three major sects must want to take advantage of the establishment of the demon sect and directly destroy the demon sect, thus completely solving this problem

 Text Chapter 1599 Secret Code

    Seeing that she would continue to pester her, Fakong hurriedly bid farewell and left.

    Li Ying stared at the place where he disappeared, stomped her feet, extremely annoyed.

    I promised to restrain the disciples of the Demon Sect, but he never said that he would restrain the disciples of the three major sects. Although he may not be able to restrain the disciples of the three major sects, but

 Text Chapter 1602 Detour

    "You" Chu Xiong was furious, but Fakong had disappeared.

    The huge Lingkong Temple seemed to be alone, empty.

    He was extremely annoyed, staring at the direction where Fakong disappeared, flicked his sleeves abruptly, turned around and strode away.

    As he was walking out, he felt a

 Text Chapter 1605 Xingnan

    If you can achieve the universal respect of the world, according to the master's Dharma, you will indeed have great power, and you can make all living beings with a single word.

    At that time, the emperor's authority will indeed be divided.

    Moreover, the imperial power will have scruples, and it cannot be used indiscriminately, otherwise it will make people more inclined to the master.

    No wonder the emperor is worried.  

 Text Chapter 1606 Construction

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please &lt;b style=&quot;color:red&quot;&gt;refresh&lt;/b&gt; the page later to see if it has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please  Contact us with feedback below!

    ?For special moments, please collect and support: Daqian Changsheng

    &lt;a href=&quot;/report/index.html?url=https:///35425/18383069.html&quot;&gt;&lt;b&gt;If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback&lt;/b&gt;&lt;  /a&gt

 Text Chapter 1607 Deep meaning

    "Sister Chu, you" Xu Qingluo said helplessly, "You have never done this kind of work before, it is very dull and boring."

    "Have you ever done it?" Chu Ling asked.

    Xu Qingluo was taken aback.

    Chu Lingbai glanced at her and said: "You haven't done it before, how do you know it's boring? Others are boring, let's do it together

 Text Chapter 1608 Baixi

    Fakong said: "The Tianhai Sword Sect will not take action in person, but let vassal sects take action, such as Baixi Sword Sect."

    "Baixi Jianzong" Li Ying thought for a while, and felt that the name was a bit impressive, but not too deep. Obviously, it was not famous.

    ?There are many martial arts sects in Dagan, except for the three

 Text Chapter 1610 Magnificent

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Fakong watched the fight in the woods and shook his head.

    The masters sent by the Baixi Sword Sect are really powerful, they should be the strongest masters in the Baixi Sword Sect, with strict swordsmanship and impressive power.

    But the current disciples of the Demon Sect are all elites of the Six Paths, and they are all first-class masters in the martial arts world

 Text Chapter 1611 Drinking ice

    Fakong said: "We have really become a collusion."

    Li Ying snorted: "The Tianhai Sword Sect was originally our common opponent, there is nothing wrong with joining forces."

    Fakong laughed and said, "I am a disciple of Daxue Mountain."

    "But you are the target of the Tianhai Sword Sect." Li Ying said: "It seems

 Text Chapter 1612 Close

    In essence, this kind of kung fu and magic kung fu are mutually restraining, and it is the core of impacting magic kung fu, just like using ice to suppress fire.

    It can be suppressed temporarily, but it is only temporary. If it is suppressed too many times, it will affect the original flame and hurt the original source.

    Even the mutual restraint of water and fire will affect the original state of mind.

    ? Drinking Ice Tips Yes

 Text Chapter 1613 Formation

    Zhou Yang said with emotion: "It is indeed the first time I have carved a Buddha statue. This is the first Buddha statue I have ever carved."

    As a Buddhist disciple, he usually does not carve Buddha statues when he carves things. Fanning absolutely forbids it, and he has warned him before.

    ? If you want to carve a Buddha statue, you need to have a use for it, and you can't carve it yourself

 Text Chapter 1615 Closing the courtyard

    Fakong shook his head and didn't look down.

    Each has its own destiny, as long as there is no danger of life, I will not interfere with their respective choices.

    Those who want to be single are single, those who want to get married get married, whatever they want.

    ?Life is lived by oneself, no matter how close you are, it is impossible to replace yourself

 Text Chapter 1616 Crazy

    The Tianhai Sword Sect claims to be the number one sect in the world, how can they be angry with this?

    Even the emperor, in fact, was not looked at by the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and only felt that he was temporarily forbearing.

    The emperor's suppression will only make them more angry, and they will be more determined to fight back.

    They were sure that the emperor would not dare to do anything to them

 Text Chapter 1619 Lobbying

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "There is some friendship."

    He then shook his head: "However, these friendships are only personal, and we can still distinguish between public and poor monks."

    "If the master hadn't nodded, the three sects would not have agreed to the revival of the demon sect." Zhuo Ping said.

    Fakong nodded.

    Zhuo Ping stared closely

 Text Chapter 1620 Reminder

    "Master, what exactly is he here for?" Xu Qingluo was puzzled, "Is he really trying to convince you, Master?"

    She felt that Zhuo Ping would not be so stupid.

    You must know that the Tianhai Sword Sect and the master are deadly enemies, and the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect wish to kill the master, but they barely restrained themselves from doing it again

 Text Chapter 1621 Retreat

    He shook his head and said, "The Tianhai Sword Sect is going crazy, you have to be careful, don't be dragged down by them."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned: "How crazy?"

    "The elder Zhuo Ping came to Shenjing himself to pull you into the water, and that was the beginning of their madness," Fakong said, "They will desperately

 Text Chapter 1622 Eyeliner

    He didn't find it strange that Fakong saw what he was going to do. Fakong's celestial vision had been confirmed.

    Leng Feiqiong's bright eyes flickered, and she said softly: "Your Majesty, the risk of doing this is very high."

    "No problem." Chu Xiong said, "Just blame Dayun."

    "Master often said, 

 Text Chapter 1624 Forced to appear

    Zhuo Ping frowned: "Those four top swordsmen?"

    "Yes." The young disciple said softly, "It's those four guys who came back out of nowhere."

    "Have you found out their roots yet?"

    "They seem to have jumped out of the cracks in the rocks. They may be disciples of some hermit sect

 Main Text Chapter 1616: Realization (Second Update)

    Zhuo Ping frowned: "Those four top swordsmen?"

    "Yes." The young disciple said softly, "It's those four guys who came back out of nowhere."

    "Have you found out their roots yet?"

    "They seem to have jumped out of the cracks in the rocks. They may be disciples of some hermit sect."

    "Hermit sect" Zhuo Ping frowned and looked at him: "Where's the sword technique?"

    The young man shook his head.

    Zhuo Ping snorted: "Such powerful swordsmanship, no matter how far it is hidden, it will not go unrecorded."

    The young man said helplessly: "They moved too fast, and they only made two or three moves. Before they can see the number of moves, they have already lost."

    "Go and have a look." Zhuo Ping said in a deep voice, "You don't have to take it down, the key is to remember their swordsmanship."

    "Yes." The young man clasped his fists solemnly.

    He was moved in his heart.

    Elder Zhuo is so benevolent, if it were any other elders, he would definitely want the four of them to take down the opponent and be proud of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but Elder Zhuo only let the four of them memorize their swordsmanship and ignore it.  win or lose.

    However, Elder Zhuo is lenient, and he and the others cannot embarrass the Tianhai Sword Sect. They must take down these four!

    Zhuo Ping stretched out his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Ji, don't make up your own mind, don't act recklessly, just remember their swordsmanship instead of fighting them desperately!"

    "Yes, elder!" Ji Yiming nodded solemnly.  Mou

    He was more and more moved in his heart, but he lost his will to fight for his life. He wanted to follow orders without disobedience, and figured out their sword skills instead of fighting for his life.

    He beckoned, and the other three youths were already ready to move. Seeing his gesture, they immediately rushed over: "Senior Brother Ji!"

    "Let's go meet those four guys for a while!"

    "Walk!"

    ? They saluted Zhuo Ping, turned around and strode away, quickly blending into the bustling crowd.

    In the crowd, the four of them were able to maintain a distance from each other, and they could hear their speech clearly without being affected by the noise around them.

    "Did you hear what the elder said just now?"

    "Senior brother Ji, are we really not desperate?"

    "Since the elder has given this order, we are ordered not to make up our own minds and disrupt the elder's plan."

    "Yes." The other three said in a low voice.

    Elder Zhuo's husband is upright and benevolent, but his actions are extremely clever and scheming, which is far beyond their comparison.

    Being self-absorbed will indeed ruin the elder's plan.

    Possessing such powerful swordsmanship, one really has to pay attention to it. I don't know what Elder Zhuo is going to do, is he going to recruit them, or force them to use their sword art?

    The Tianhai Sword School's swordsmanship is number one in the world, but seeing the top-notch swordsmanship is also salivating.  Mou

    Such top-notch swordsmanship can only be exerted to its fullest power in the Tianhai Sword Sect, and it is a hidden gem in the hands of other sects.

    "Two steps tight, don't let them run away again!" Ji Yiming said in a deep voice.

    The four of them suddenly accelerated, like fish swimming through the crowd, and traveled two miles in the blink of an eye, turned to the side alley, turned again at the end of the alley, and came to a house.

    Two Tianhai Sword Sect disciples were huddling under an old peach tree outside the courtyard.

    The old peach tree slanted out at a height of one meter, and the top of the tree protruded to the sky. It seemed to have been struck by lightning, half of which was scorched black and the other side was full of greenery.

    Seeing the four of them, the two flashed out and waved.

    The heart he was carrying finally fell to the ground, and he couldn't help but smile.  Mou

    "Who is that sneaky person outside, come in!" A rough voice suddenly sounded from the yard and exploded in the ears of the six of them.

    Their faces changed slightly and they looked at each other.

    Already trying to slow down his steps and holding his breath, he was discovered?

    The cultivation base of these four guys seems to be far superior to his own. It is really not suitable to go all out this time, it is better to find out their depth.

    Ji Yiming looked solemn, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Here is Ji Yiming of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Lu Huan from the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    "Feng Tianxi from the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    "Zhou Wanchuan of the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    "Sky Sea Sword Sect"

    "Okay!" The rough voice exploded again, making the two people who had previously shrunk behind the old peach tree come to an abrupt stop.

    Xu Qingluo said in a rough voice and coldly: "Sneaky, but still pretending to be majestic, ridiculous!"

    Ji Yiming and the others' faces darkened.

    ?They did this to avoid going all out and let the situation naturally turn into a sparring session.?It can be regarded as a fighting technique, secretly influencing the opponent.

    But hearing Xu Qingluo's words, they immediately knew that their actions hadn't affected each other.  Mou

    is a tough opponent!

    Xu Qingluo said in a deep voice, "Don't come in yet!"

    "Excuse me." Ji Yiming took a deep breath, pushed open the courtyard door and stepped in, saw Xu Qingluo and the other four standing in the middle of the courtyard, looking at him with a sneer.

    The four of them, Xu Qingluo, have changed greatly in appearance, and they have turned back into a strong middle-aged man, with sharp eyes and an imposing manner.

    The six of them stood in front of them, feeling as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and their hands and feet gradually felt numb and stiff.

    In my heart I screamed that it was not good, and knew that I must not delay any longer, otherwise I would lose the ability to do it before I could do it.

    Today's goal is not to defeat them or kill them, but to find out their details, so as not to collapse without a fight, even worse than the eight last time.  Mou

    Thinking of this, Ji Yiming said in a deep voice: "You have taught our juniors a lesson, we are here to ask for your advice, to learn about the four masters!"

    "Are you trying to find a way back?"

    "Exactly."

    "Okay, don't bother, let's do it." Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Chu Ling and the others drew their swords out of their sheaths without hesitation, and before Ji Yiming could speak again, the sword light had already enveloped them.

    Ji Yiming originally wanted to provoke Xu Qingluo to face the six of them alone, but before he could speak in time, Jian Guang had already arrived.

    Only the sword can be drawn.  Mou

    "Chick!"

    "Chick!"

    "Chick!"

    The sound of sword whistling suddenly sounded, and the speed soared.

    "snort!"

    "Uh"

    "ah!"

    The six people couldn't help making various noises. The long sword had already left the palm of their hands, and the shoulders of the shoulders made their arms lose all strength, and they could no longer hold the long sword.

    Xu Qingluo floated lightly, swept across the air, and the sword light streaked across the sky like a horse, forming a silver ring.

    "Ding ding ding ding" The six long swords were cut off and inserted in front of their respective heels, with a distance of one foot between them, exactly.

    Ji Yiming covered his shoulders, stared at the six swords on the ground, and slowly raised his head to look at Xu Qingluo, his eyes shining.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Do you want to continue?"

    Ji Yiming asked solemnly: "Brother, what kind of sword technique is this?"

    Xu Qingluo said lightly: "You are not qualified to know."

    "Who is qualified?" Ji Yiming said.

    "Only after ten tricks under our hands can we be qualified." Xu Qingluo said lightly: "So far, none of your Tianhai Sword Sect has been able to do it."

    She shook her head: "This is the number one sword sect in the world? Ridiculous!"

    Ji Yiming said: "Four brothers, wait a moment!"

    He retracted the long sword with his left hand and put it into the sheath, turned around and left.  Mou

    The other five followed.

    Watching them leave, Zhou Yang said softly, "That's it?"

    "If you hit the young one, the old one should come." Xu Qingluo said.

    Sure enough, after a while, Zhuo Ping appeared in their yard, looking calmly at Xu Qingluo and the others.

    His eyes were sharp, as if to see through their true colors.

    The four of them, Xu Qingluo, were frank and frank, not worried at all that he could really see through themselves, and Xiao Ruyi's magical skills were seamless, and they couldn't see through them at all.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1617 Serious Injury (one more)

    Zhuo Ping withdrew his sharp eyes, smiled slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Old Master Tianhai Sword School Zhuo Ping, who are the four young masters?"

    "Beat us first." Xu Qingluo drew his sword out of its sheath, shook it lightly, and the sword shone with a clear light: "After beating us, let's talk about martial arts."

    "The younger ones are beaten and the older ones come," Zhou Yang curled his lips: "As expected of the Tianhai Sword Sect, this is the case with the famous sect."

    Zhuo Ping laughed and said: "The swordsmanship of the four is extremely powerful, but why did you come to our Tianhai Sword Sect because of our grievances?"

    Zhou Yang sneered and said: "What does it mean to find your Tianhai Sword Sect? You are the one who found us!"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhuo Ping's face darkened, and he frowned and said, "Looking for you?"

    Zhou Yang said angrily: "You Tianhai Sword Sect disciples are really arrogant. You think we are an eyesore, so you want to punish us."

    Zhuo Ping turned his head and looked behind him.  the

    Behind him stood seven disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, who looked at each other in blank dismay after hearing the words, they were not aware of the situation at that time.

    The eight people at that time were all seriously injured, and they all sought medical treatment.

    The shoulder injury seems to be just a skin trauma, but it is very important to the swordsman. One carelessness and poor recovery will greatly affect the swordsmanship.

    Moreover, the shoulders are connected with tendons, and the most difficult thing to heal is a broken tendon and bone. Even if there is a panacea, it will not be so easy.

    Zhuo Ping turned around and smiled: "The old man wants to apologize on behalf of his disciples, and the four young masters forgive their sins."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Fortunately, we still have some self-protection skills, and our swordsmanship is not bad. Otherwise, if we were replaced by those with weak martial arts, we would have been injured by your Tianhai Sword Sect disciples, or even crippled."

    "It's not worth it if it's abolished." Zhuo Ping shook his head.  the

    Zhou Yang let out a sneer: "Those eight guys are not going well, and they have no place to vent their worries, so how could they let us off lightly!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Otherwise, we don't need to stab your arms, if we don't let their wounds leave their hands, I'm afraid they will be reluctant to let go, and even become red-eyed, and want to die with us, you disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect,  Don't mess with it, don't mess with it!"

    She shook her head endlessly, with a look of disapproval.

    Zhuo Ping's face was ugly.

    I know that the disciples are a little impetuous and a little arrogant, so I try my best to restrain them, but after all, they are only elders, not the head of the sect.

    Back then, when Sect Leader Leng was around, he could still suppress them, which was not too much. Now that Sect Leader Leng was gone, Sect Leader Zhao not only did not suppress them, but catered to them.

    This makes the disciples more unscrupulous and more domineering and willful, which is really not a good thing.  the

    It's a pity that the elder himself is an old man, and he has never been trusted by head Zhao. He has always wanted to push himself out of the elder position and promote his confidant.

    So he didn't listen to his advice at all, instead he became very impatient and felt that he was too old-fashioned.

    The current Tianhai Sword Sect is no longer the Tianhai Sword Sect of Leng Feiqiong's era, it is already strong enough, there is no need to keep a low profile, to keep a low profile, and to be depressed.

    Swordsman, go forward bravely, without the dominance of going forward, how can you practice swordsmanship well, how can you create a swordsman's state of mind?

    As an elder, I can't fight against the head of the sect, I can only stare blankly.

    Now I have finally seen the consequences. I have provoked a powerful opponent for no reason. This is asking for trouble!

    Xu Qingluo shook the sword again, and said with a clear light, "Elder Zhuo, do you still want to make a move?"

    "Okay!" Zhuo Ping suppressed his anger and regained his composure.

    Once you make a move, Weiji is on the sword, and all other emotions and thoughts are put aside, the heart and the sword, the god and the sword, and the qi and the sword.

    "Please enlighten me." Zhuo Ping drew his sword out of its sheath, and his energy and spirit instantly became one with the long sword, as if they were one.

    He is the sword, and the sword is him.

    The seven youths behind him were suddenly solemn, their eyes shining.

    The Tianhai Sword School has profound sword formulas and unrivaled swordsmanship in the world, but the swordsmanship is practiced by people, not just learned it after seeing it, and practiced it.

    They know that their future is boundless, the premise is to practice hard and practice to the level of Elder Zhuo.  the

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly with a solemn expression.

    As expected of the elders of the Tianhai Sword Sect, he is not a bit stronger than the eight young masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Just the degree of unity of sword and god is far stronger than that. This is the accumulated skill of time, which should not be underestimated.

    "Hey!" Zhuo Ping stabbed out with the long sword, as if a white air appeared in the void and enveloped the long sword, the speed was unbelievable.

    "Ding" Xu Qingluo wavedThere was a clear light, and the sword tips collided.

    Zhuo Ping stabbed out again with a solemn expression.

    Once the sword is used, there will be no distractions in the heart, no sadness, no joy, no anger, no sorrow, the heart is like a sword, go forward bravely, and pierce everything.  the

    But when the point of his sword pierced halfway, his shoulder hurt, and then became limp, and he couldn't even hold the hilt with his palm.

    He knew something was wrong, so he quickly reached out with his left palm, caught the falling long sword, and was about to stab out, but his left shoulder also hurt, and became limp and weak again.

    "Ding" The long sword fell and trembled on the blue bricks, and the bright sword trembled weakly.

    Xu Qingluo returned the sword back to its sheath, cupped her fists and said, "Elder Zhuo, let me go."

    Zhuo Ping's eyes moved away from his long sword, his mind was disconnected, and he looked up at Xu Qingluo as if lost.

    His eyes are penetrating.

    In the world of swordsmanship, there are probably very few people who can practice this level of swordsmanship, and they will definitely not be unknown people.  the

    Who is the one?

    He said in a deep voice: "But the head of Leng is face to face?"

    Xu Qingluo laughed and said, "Leng Feiqiong?"

    Zhuo Ping fixed his eyes on her, without blinking, not letting go of the slightest change in expression.

    Being able to stab his own shoulders with two swords is because the opponent's swordsmanship is extremely fast, and moreover, it is very likely that he is familiar with the swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect and he is familiar with his own sword-handling habits.

    The only person in the world who meets these two conditions is Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong also knows the art of disguise, and the extremely clever skill of disguise, changing into this way to tease herself is also in line with her style of conduct.  the

    A young man hurried forward, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, and sprinkled the medicine powder on Zhuo Ping's shoulder that was gushing blood.

    Zhuo Ping ignored him, only staring at Xu Qingluo.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Is there only Leng Feiqiong whose swordsmanship is great?"

    Zhuo Ping stared at Xu Qingluo closely and said, "Isn't it really Leng Sect?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled playfully and said, "Master? Isn't she no longer the master of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Zhuo Ping said solemnly: "Master Leng is the former head of our sect."

    "Leng Feiqiong and I have been famous for a long time. This time I come to Shenjing, I also want to compete with her to see how strong her swordsmanship is." Xu Qingluo said: "Is it much stronger than you?"

    Zhuo Ping solemnly said: "The difference between cloud and mud."

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "That's good. If you really want to be like you, it would be too disappointing. The Tianhai Sword Sect is already disappointing enough."

    Zhuo Ping blushed.

    He felt as if he had been slapped hard twice.

    It is really a big joke that the dignified elder of the Tianhai Sword Sect can't block the two swords of a few unknown masters.

    What face does the Tianhai Sword Sect have for claiming to be the number one sword sect in the world?

    He took a deep breath and said slowly: "Did the four young masters stay in Shenjing?"

    "Leave tomorrow," Xu Qingluo said, "I'll be back in a while, and then I'll learn two tricks with Leng Feiqiong."

    "Does your Tianhai Sword Sect have more powerful swordsmen?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Zhuo Ping said calmly: "It's not in Shenjing City."

    Zhou Yang suddenly looked disappointed: "Let's talk about it next time we meet."

    Xu Qingluo clasped her fists together: "I will not send you far away."

    Zhuo Ping slowly raised his hands and clasped his fists. It was already the limit of his strength. With this movement, the blood that had been slightly congealed gushed out again.

    He turned and left with seven people, sighing secretly.  the

    It is indeed not the head of the cold.

    ? After all, they have been together for so long, if it is really Leng Sect Leader, they will definitely feel it.

    He felt that the sword energy had been condensed in the shoulder position, and the injury was getting worse, so he accelerated his feet, returned to a house, and began to use his kung fu to heal the injury.

    However, his injuries did not slow down because of this, but continued to worsen. In the end, he could not move his hands at all, and even his internal organs were injured. The two breaths dissipated after three days, and he was already lying on the couch.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1628 Possibility

    "Junior Sister, this is a bad idea." Leng Feiqiong shook his head and smiled, "We have to pass the emperor's test first."

    This first swept the emperor's face.

    The emperor's most important thing besides the country is the face of the royal family. Once the face is lost, it will lose its majesty, and if it loses its majesty, it will endanger

 Text Chapter 1619 Return (one more)

    Zhuo Ping withdrew his sharp eyes, smiled slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Old Master Tianhai Sword School Zhuo Ping, who are the four young masters?"

    "Beat us first." Xu Qingluo drew his sword out of its sheath, shook it lightly, and the sword shone with a clear light: "After beating us, let's talk about martial arts."

    "The younger ones are beaten and the older ones come," Zhou Yang curled his lips: "As expected of the Tianhai Sword Sect, this is the case with the famous sect."

    Zhuo Ping laughed and said: "The swordsmanship of the four is extremely powerful, but why did you come to our Tianhai Sword Sect because of our grievances?"

    Zhou Yang sneered and said: "What does it mean to find your Tianhai Sword Sect? You are the one who found us!"

    "Huh¡ª?" Zhuo Ping's face darkened, and he frowned and said, "Looking for you?"

    Zhou Yang said angrily: "You Tianhai Sword Sect disciples are really arrogant. You think we are an eyesore, so you want to punish us."

    Zhuo Ping turned his head and looked behind him.  torn

    Behind him stood seven disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, who looked at each other in blank dismay after hearing the words, they were not aware of the situation at that time.

    The eight people at that time were all seriously injured, and they all sought medical treatment.

    The shoulder injury seems to be just a skin trauma, but it is very important to the swordsman. One carelessness and poor recovery will greatly affect the swordsmanship.

    Moreover, the shoulders are connected with tendons, and the most difficult thing to heal is a broken tendon and bone. Even if there is a panacea, it will not be so easy.

    Zhuo Ping turned around and smiled: "The old man wants to apologize on behalf of his disciples, and the four young masters forgive their sins."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Fortunately, we still have some self-protection skills, and our swordsmanship is not bad. Otherwise, if we were replaced by those with weak martial arts, we would have been injured by your Tianhai Sword Sect disciples, or even crippled."

    "It's not worth it if it's abolished." Zhuo Ping shook his head.  torn

    Zhou Yang let out a sneer: "Those eight guys are not going well, and they have no place to vent their worries, so how could they let us off lightly!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Otherwise, we don't need to stab your arms, if we don't let their wounds leave their hands, I'm afraid they will be reluctant to let go, and even become red-eyed, and want to die with us, you disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect,  Don't mess with it, don't mess with it!"

    She shook her head endlessly, with a look of disapproval.

    Zhuo Ping's face was ugly.

    I know that the disciples are a little impetuous and a little arrogant, so I try my best to restrain them, but after all, they are only elders, not the head of the sect.

    Back then, when Sect Leader Leng was around, he could still suppress them, which was not too much. Now that Sect Leader Leng was gone, Sect Leader Zhao not only did not suppress them, but catered to them.

    This makes the disciples more unscrupulous and more domineering and willful, which is really not a good thing.  torn

    It's a pity that the elder himself is an old man, and he has never been trusted by head Zhao. He has always wanted to push himself out of the elder position and promote his confidant.

    So he didn't listen to his advice at all, instead he became very impatient and felt that he was too old-fashioned.

    The current Tianhai Sword Sect is no longer the Tianhai Sword Sect of Leng Feiqiong's era, it is already strong enough, there is no need to keep a low profile, to keep a low profile, and to be depressed.

    Swordsman, go forward bravely, without the dominance of going forward, how can you practice swordsmanship well, how can you create a swordsman's state of mind?

    As an elder, I can't fight against the head of the sect, I can only stare blankly.

    Now I have finally seen the consequences. I have provoked a powerful opponent for no reason. This is asking for trouble!

    Xu Qingluo shook the sword again, and said with a clear light, "Elder Zhuo, do you still want to make a move?"

    "Okay!" Zhuo Ping suppressed his anger and regained his composure.

    Once you make a move, Weiji is on the sword, and all other emotions and thoughts are put aside, the heart and the sword, the god and the sword, and the qi and the sword.

    "Please enlighten me." Zhuo Ping drew his sword out of its sheath, and his energy and spirit instantly became one with the long sword, as if they were one.

    He is the sword, and the sword is him.

    The seven youths behind him were suddenly solemn, their eyes shining.

    The Tianhai Sword School has profound sword formulas and unrivaled swordsmanship in the world, but the swordsmanship is practiced by people, not just learned it after seeing it, and practiced it.

    They know that their future is boundless, the premise is to practice hard and practice to the level of Elder Zhuo.  torn

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly with a solemn expression.

    As expected of the elders of the Tianhai Sword Sect, he is not a bit stronger than the eight young masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Just the degree of unity of sword and god is far stronger than that. This is the accumulated skill of time, which should not be underestimated.

    "Hey!" Zhuo Ping stabbed out with the long sword, as if a white air appeared in the void and enveloped the long sword, the speed was unbelievable.

    "Ding" Xu Qingluo wavedThere was a clear light, and the sword tips collided.

    Zhuo Ping stabbed out again with a solemn expression.

    Once the sword is used, there will be no distractions in the heart, no sadness, no joy, no anger, no sorrow, the heart is like a sword, go forward bravely, and pierce everything.  torn

    But when the point of his sword pierced halfway, his shoulder hurt, and then became limp, and he couldn't even hold the hilt with his palm.

    He knew something was wrong, so he quickly reached out with his left palm, caught the falling long sword, and was about to stab out, but his left shoulder also hurt, and became limp and weak again.

    "Ding" The long sword fell and trembled on the blue bricks, and the bright sword trembled weakly.

    Xu Qingluo returned the sword back to its sheath, cupped her fists and said, "Elder Zhuo, let me go."

    Zhuo Ping's eyes moved away from his long sword, his mind was disconnected, and he looked up at Xu Qingluo as if lost.

    His eyes are penetrating.

    In the world of swordsmanship, there are probably very few people who can practice this level of swordsmanship, and they will definitely not be unknown people.  torn

    Who is the one?

    He said in a deep voice: "But the head of Leng is face to face?"

    Xu Qingluo laughed and said, "Leng Feiqiong?"

    Zhuo Ping fixed his eyes on her, without blinking, not letting go of the slightest change in expression.

    Being able to stab his own shoulders with two swords is because the opponent's swordsmanship is extremely fast, and moreover, it is very likely that he is familiar with the swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect and he is familiar with his own sword-handling habits.

    The only person in the world who meets these two conditions is Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong also knows the art of disguise, and the extremely clever skill of disguise, changing into this way to tease herself is also in line with her style of conduct.  torn

    A young man hurried forward, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, and sprinkled the medicine powder on Zhuo Ping's shoulder that was gushing blood.

    Zhuo Ping ignored him, only staring at Xu Qingluo.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Is there only Leng Feiqiong whose swordsmanship is great?"

    Zhuo Ping stared at Xu Qingluo closely and said, "Isn't it really Leng Sect?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled playfully and said, "Master? Isn't she no longer the master of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Zhuo Ping said solemnly: "Master Leng is the former head of our sect."

    "Leng Feiqiong and I have been famous for a long time. This time I come to Shenjing, I also want to compete with her to see how strong her swordsmanship is." Xu Qingluo said: "Is it much stronger than you?"

    Zhuo Ping solemnly said: "The difference between cloud and mud."

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "That's good. If you really want to be like you, it would be too disappointing. The Tianhai Sword Sect is already disappointing enough."

    Zhuo Ping blushed.

    He felt as if he had been slapped hard twice.

    It is really a big joke that the dignified elder of the Tianhai Sword Sect can't block the two swords of a few unknown masters.

    What face does the Tianhai Sword Sect have for claiming to be the number one sword sect in the world?

    He took a deep breath and said slowly: "Did the four young masters stay in Shenjing?"

    "Leave tomorrow," Xu Qingluo said, "I'll be back in a while, and then I'll learn two tricks with Leng Feiqiong."

    "Does your Tianhai Sword Sect have more powerful swordsmen?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Zhuo Ping said calmly: "It's not in Shenjing City."

    Zhou Yang suddenly looked disappointed: "Let's talk about it next time we meet."

    Xu Qingluo clasped her fists together: "I will not send you far away."

    Zhuo Ping slowly raised his hands and clasped his fists. It was already the limit of his strength. With this movement, the blood that had been slightly congealed gushed out again.

    He turned and left with seven people, sighing secretly.  torn

    It is indeed not the head of the cold.

    ? After all, they have been together for so long, if it is really Leng Sect Leader, they will definitely feel it.

    He felt that the sword energy had been condensed in the shoulder position, and the injury was getting worse, so he accelerated his feet, returned to a house, and began to use his kung fu to heal the injury.

    However, his injuries did not slow down because of this, but continued to worsen. In the end, he could not move his hands at all, and even his internal organs were injured. The two breaths dissipated after three days, and he was already lying on the couch.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1620 Possibility (second update)

    "Junior Sister, this is a bad idea." Leng Feiqiong shook his head and smiled, "We have to pass the emperor's test first." Ling

    This first swept the emperor's face.

    Apart from Jiangshan Sheji, the emperor's most important thing is the face of the royal family. Once the face is lost, it will lose the majesty, damage the majesty, and endanger Dagan Jiangshan Sheji, which is absolutely not allowed.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Let's give up the small and take the big."

    The emperor did lose face, but got benefits.

    Think about it, once Senior Sister Leng returns to the Tianhai Sword Sect, with her martial arts and wisdom, she will definitely be able to regain control of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Once the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect are controlled by Senior Sister Leng, submitting to her is equivalent to submitting to the imperial court.

    From then on, even though they regarded themselves as the number one faction in the world, they would not have such a high-spirited style towards the imperial court.  Ling

    This is equivalent to enhancing the majesty of the court.

    The emperor will not fail to understand this point, it depends on whether he can be ruthless.

    Leng Feiqiong thought for a while, then shook her head: "Junior sister, the emperor will not agree."

    "Then the emperor has another trick to control the Tianhai Sword Sect?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    She had already learned about the plan from Fakong, and later from Chuxiong, to make Zhao Qianjun go crazy.

    She felt that this plan was vicious enough to leave the Tianhai Sword Sect without a leader and no longer have the confidence to fight against the imperial court.  Ling

    But Xu Qingluo's trick is even more vicious.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "I don't think the emperor will be more powerful than this move. Is he going to assassinate Zhao Qianjun? A beheading action to deter the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Leng Feiqiong raised her eyebrows.

    She concluded that Fakong didn't tell Xu Qingluo, Xu Qingluo guessed it herself.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Looks like I guessed it right, there will be endless troubles in doing so, it's not as good as my trick."

    She continued: "And Senior Sister Leng, don't you get tired of staying in the palace?"

    Leng Feiqiong coughed lightly and said, "It's okay."

    "Hee hee." Xu Qingluo smiled immediately, and looked at Chu Ling, Zhou Yang, Zhou Yu, and Zhu Lanxin.

    As soon as they heard Leng Feiqiong's words, they knew her true thoughts, and they were indeed tired of it.

    Just think about it.

    She is not a vulgar fan. She has been in power for so long, and she is used to the days when there are hundreds of responses.

    Suddenly entering the harem, even though he is also the lord of the first palace and a noble concubine, how can these people in the harem be compared with the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    At the beginning, it may be because of feelings that I can endure this kind of boring and boring life. After a long time, it must be painful.

    The harem is like a cage, she must wish to get out.  Ling

    Xu Qingluo said: "How about asking Master to intercede with the Emperor?"

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "It's useless."

    If the emperor disagrees, it is useless for the master to intercede, not to mention, if the master intercedes, it will be easy to cause bad things.

    Xu Qingluo smiled lightly and said, "It seems that senior sister doesn't understand Master."

    Master really wants to intercede, wants to help senior sister and get the emperor's consent, it will definitely be done.

    Maybe the way he pleaded was very unusual, it didn't look like a plea, but more like a stimulus, so that the emperor ordered his senior sister to dispatch.

    In short, the master can rely on his clairvoyance and use different methods and targeted methods to guide things in the direction he wants.  Ling

    No matter how vigilant the emperor is, it is useless. All the struggles and changes are like looking down at the palm prints in the eyes of the master.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master can convince the emperor?"

    "The key still depends on whether the master agrees or not." Xu Qingluo tilted her head and thought for a while: "The other thing is whether the senior sister wants to."

    Leng Feiqiong's bright eyes flickered.

    "It seems that senior sister, you are moved." Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "I will tell Master tonight and let Master decide."

    " I'm sorry, Junior Sister." Leng Feiqiong suppressed his mood, trying to keep calm.

    Originally, she didn't have such an idea, but when Xu Qingluo mentioned it like this, she suddenly felt ready to move, and couldn't hold it back any more.  Ling

    Her heart was full of excitement and joy.

    This is the kind of joy and excitement that I have never experienced since entering the imperial palace. It is the kind of freedom that allows birds to fly and fish to leap.

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said: "Senior sister has taught us such a superb sword art, how can we not express it at all."

    "You" Leng Feiqiong shook her head with a smile: "If Master thinks it's inappropriate, forget it.  "

    "Well, I'll go tell Master." Xu Qingluo nodded¡ª¡ª

    Fakong frowned and looked at Xu Qingluo.  Ling

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master, how about it, this idea"

    "Absurd." Fakong said: "Absurd."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The more absurd and unexpected it is, the easier it is to succeed. Even the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect can't think of it."

    Fakong said: "This is playing with the Tianhai Sword Sect as idiots, do you think they are really stupid?"

    The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect seem to be straightforward, without paying attention to methods and wisdom at all. In fact, it is because they are self-reliant and disdain to use their brains and tact.

    "Master, of course they are not stupid. They think they are very smart, so they are more and more unable to see through."

    "Too underestimated them." Ling

    "That is to say, isn't this going to work?"

    "Does your senior sister want to go back?"

    "yes."

    "Then does she still want to come back?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "I think Senior Sister is tired of staying in the palace and doesn't want to come back."

    Instead, I don't want to come back.

    Love, love, love, how naive and ridiculous it is for the emperor.  Ling

    He belongs to the Sixth Court of the Three Palaces, his body cannot belong to a woman, and his heart is destined not to belong to only one woman.

    Therefore, after marrying, the senior sister must be disappointed, complain, and even regret it.

    If she had to choose again, she probably wouldn't marry into the palace.

    If she continues to be the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, her situation will be ten thousand times better than the current situation, and her life will be ten thousand times happier. How happy and comfortable she will be independent of the court?

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo asked in surprise: "Could it be that Senior Sister will come back again?"

    Fakong said: "Everyone's thinking is different."

    According to what he saw, Leng Feiqiong still wanted to stay by Chuxiong's side, because of years of relationship, she only wanted to go out temporarily when she went out, and she still wanted to come back after all.

    "Senior sister, she"

    "You are still too young to understand."

    "Isn't it just the love between a man and a woman, what can't be understood," Xu Qingluo said disapprovingly: "Senior sister, it's just too much love."

    Of course, this is also the reason why Master accepted her.

    If it is a heartless and ungrateful person, the master will not accept it as a disciple, and it will be useless no matter how much the emperor persecutes him.

    "Master, then" Ling

    "Let me think about it." Fakong paced back and forth with his hands behind his hands, and calmed down to meditate.

    Xu Qingluo and Leng Feiqiong thought things were too simple, didn't think about the variables involved, and still underestimated the heroes of the world, if they really want to go back so hastily, they will definitely suffer a big loss.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is not that weak, it's not that there are no top masters, it's just that they don't come out under normal circumstances.

    Just like the masters of Daxue Mountain and King Kong Temple, many of them are wandering outside, not staying in the temple, or traveling around the world or living elsewhere.

    The fact that Leng Feiqiong returned seemed absurd, too bizarre.

    Then should Leng Feiqiong return to the Tianhai Sword Sect and take control of the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    The risks are extremely high, but the rewards are also extremely high.  Ling

    Xu Qingluo and the others stared at him closely.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Turning the impossible into possibility, brother, is actually quite interesting." &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1627 Providence (one more)

    Fakong shook his head and said: "This matter is related to his position as the head of the sect, and the position of the head of the sect is his life, and it must not be given up."

    "Isn't the life and death of the Tianhai Sword Sect related to his life?" Zhu Lanxin couldn't help asking softly.

    Fakong glanced at her with a smile, and shook his head: "In his eyes, the survival of the Tianhai Sword Sect is not as important as his position as the head of the sect. What's more, the Tianhai Sword Sect is one of the three sects anyway, and the court will not really be destroyed.  Tianhai Sword Sect, he is sure of this, that's why he dared to act recklessly."

    Zhu Lanxin nodded suddenly.

    Leng Feiqiong sighed and said, "The Tianhai Sword Sect is really unlucky to have such a master."

    Fakong glanced at her with a smile.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Master, it's not that I can't let go of the Tianhai Sword Sect, it's just that I feel uncomfortable. I have worked so hard to get the Tianhai Sword Sect to the present, but it will be destroyed by the dynasty. I really don't feel angry."

    Fa Kong said: "What will happen if you really return to the position of head?"

    "Naturally, the disciples must be restrained," Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "They are going too far now, they need to lower the fire well, so as not to burn themselves to death."

    "But now that you are back in charge of the sect, it is different from before." Fa Kong said, "I'm afraid you are not much better than Zhao Qianjun, and there will be people who will object."

    If it was in the past, her position as the head of the sect was solid, but now that she sits on it, it is different. Many people will oppose her and completely stop believing in her.

    This is no better than Zhao Qianjun's situation, or even worse.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Even so, we can't compromise because of this, let them mess around and ruin themselves!"

    If this arrogance continues, the reputation of the Tianhai Sword Sect will be rotten, and everyone will avoid it. That day, the Sea Sword Sect will be like water without a source, and will soon weaken.

    This is absolutely intolerable.

    Fakong said: "If you really want to do this, you will bury yourself first."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and looked at him: "What's the master's opinion?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I only know that if you want to go up like this, if you come here directly, you will definitely lose your seat."

    "Want to slow down?" Leng Feiqiong pondered.

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned, got up and paced, thinking about the solution, and said slowly: "Now they are arrogant because they feel that the world is invincible, and the court has nothing to do with them, they are both arrogant and unscrupulous."

    Farkon nodded.

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "Well, let my junior sister help me to get rid of their arrogance."

    This will take away the arrogance in their bones, face up to their own gaps, and then understand what is beyond the sky, and there are people beyond others, so that they will be honest and no longer so unscrupulous.

    Fakong smiled.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Don't worry, master, the swordsmanship of the four junior sisters is powerful enough."

    "You also taught them the sword techniques of the Tianhai Sword Sect." Fakong sighed: "You"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "They are not outsiders, so it doesn't matter, what's more, the sword skills of Tianhai Sword Sect are not secret, many people know about it, but they are not a threat."

    The swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword School has a total of twelve veins, each of which is the top swordsmanship, but it is extremely difficult to practice, it needs the guidance of a master, and the instillation and acceleration of experience.

    Without these, if you only get swordsmanship and practice it yourself, it will be a waste of effort. Not only will you not practice well, but you will hurt yourself, and you will lose your life at that time.

    As for passing on the most powerful sword formulas to Xu Qingluo and the others, that's not a problem, after all, they are my fellow disciples, so I know what's wrong with my sword skills?

    Fakong laughed and said: "In this case, how can they not help?"

    Leng Feiqiong's wrists are absolutely brilliant, Xu Qingluo and the others won the sword art, whether they want to repay or are more interested in the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, they will happily go to help.

    Leng Feiqiong said embarrassedly: "Master, I never meant that."

    Fakong shook his head: "They are still immature, you, senior sister, have to help them hone them, lest they have nothing but martial arts, and they will suffer everywhere in the martial arts."

    "Understood." Leng Feiqiong nodded hurriedly.

    Master agreed to their help, and also affirmed his suggestion.

    "Master, you will have to use your banner when the time comes." Leng Feiqiong then said embarrassingly: "Let them know what a divine monk is, is it a waste of fame!"

    She knew that most of the Tianhai Sword Sect did not believe in Fakong.

    Otherwise, I wouldn't hate myself so much, and feel that I have lost him by worshiping MasterThey lost face and lost the face of Tianhai Sword Sect.

    ?When they know the master's true ability, they will know that this is not a shame, but a great luck.

    And through Xu Qingluo and the others, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect will also be able to open their eyes and know what it means to be a famous teacher who produces a good disciple.

    Zhu Lanxin said softly: "God monk, how on earth can the head be returned to his position? Elder Zhuo is not successful, do you want to change someone else?"

    This is the key point, not thinking about what will happen after becoming the head.

    It's not too late to be the head of the sect first.

    Fakong said: "No, this matter is like a blessing from God."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Zhao Qianjun will go mad." Fakong said with a smile: "Words will come soon."

    "Going crazy?" Leng Feiqiong frowned: "Has the emperor made a move?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It wasn't the emperor who made the move, it was because he was distracted and practiced forcibly, which caused him to go mad Your new set of swordsmanship is still extremely powerful."

    The power is astonishing, but the practice is also extremely dangerous. If the aptitude or character is not enough, and the state of mind is unstable, it is easy to go crazy when practicing. Zhao Qianjun's original state of mind is enough.

    But first, he was broken by himself, and then under the influence of Song Yuanyuan, his mood was broken, and then he practiced this skill forcibly, it was no different from courting death.

    But as the head of the sect, if he can't convince the disciples and elders in martial arts, it will be difficult for him to truly convince the crowd. He can't suppress the gradually rising voices of opposition, so he can only bite the bullet and practice hard.

    This is involuntary.

    So in the end, he fell into a madness. Although he failed to die, he had already abolished his martial arts and injured his meridian. It cannot be recovered in a short time, and more importantly, his mood was broken.

    It is not difficult to recover from a broken cultivation base, but it is extremely difficult to recover from a broken state of mind.

    At this time, it is natural to choose a new head, and Leng Feiqiong has become a choice. Should the former head be invited to be the head again?

    Many people are a little bit moved.

    As Fakong's deeds spread more and more widely, especially the news sent back by the disciples of Tianhai Bieyuan, they almost all knew the power of Fakong, but they didn't see it with their own eyes, so they would be stubborn.

    So there is no so much resistance to Leng Feiqiong's worship of Fakong as his teacher.

    Zhu Lanxin immediately beamed with joy, overjoyed: "Master, this is God's will! God's will!"

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and nodded, looking at Fakong: "Master"

    "I really didn't make a move." Fakong shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong said with emotion: "He has really worked hard."

    Fakong nodded: "Zhao Qianjun's life is really hard, it's like being in hell."

    After becoming obsessed, he was liberated instead, as if he had changed into a different person.

    This is his own opportunity.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1628 Miaozi (second update)

    Zhao Qianjun turned from extremely strong desire to despair, and then finally let go completely, still has the root of wisdom.

    The so-called wisdom root is whether you can let go at critical moments.

    ?Some people go to the edge of the horns and get what they ask for, and they still can¡¯t get it after diligently pursuing it, and they still can¡¯t get it after working hard.

    ?Even if I still couldn't let go in the end, the knot in my heart became tighter and tighter, and it became a dead knot until I died of depression.

    However, some people can suddenly let go before the knot, completely loosen themselves, and gain relief.

    Letting go of this thought is the root of wisdom.

    Letting go is easy to say, but difficult to do. Most people can't let go until they die. People with wisdom roots are still rare.

    Judging from Zhao Qianjun's situation, he has the roots of wisdom and is a good seedling for practicing Buddhism.

    If he switches to Buddhism, even if he can't become the top master, it is still very easy to become an eminent monk. After all, he was the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Zhu Lanxin said excitedly: "Then when did he go crazy?"

    Fakong said: "It's almost half a month, you should also prepare well, don't miss the opportunity when it comes, then it's too late to regret it."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhu Lanxin nodded vigorously: "It is time to prepare well Let's go to the side of Haitian Cliff first. As soon as we hear the news, we will go up the mountain immediately."

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head: "We can't be in such a hurry."

    Zhu Lanxin looked at her puzzled.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "We cannot take the initiative in this matter."

    "Don't take the initiative, what if another head is elected?" Zhu Lanxin said: "Many people are against the head, and they will never take the initiative to choose the head."

    Leng Feiqiong smiled: "Then you can't take the initiative."

    She looked at Fakong: "What do you think, Master?"

    "In this regard, you are better than me, judge for yourself." Fa Kong said: "I will go."

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong paid a tithe: "Thank you, Master."

    Zhu Lanxin also saluted with Heshi.

    Fakong smiled: "See outside."

    He disappeared without a trace.

    Zhu Lanxin hurriedly said: "Sect Leader, don't we go over there and wait? If there is any change, we can take action in time. The most important thing is not to let them choose another leader."

    "No hurry." Leng Feiqiong said.

    Her grasp of people's hearts, especially the minds of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, is far more precise than Zhu Lanxin's. In Zhu Lanxin's view, what needs to be done quickly, in her view, is exactly the opposite.

    The more it is at this time, the less anxious it is.

    Seeing that she was not in a hurry, Zhu Lanxin became even more anxious.

    Leng Feiqiong glared at her angrily: "Otherwise, you will be the head?"

    Zhu Lanxin suddenly drooped her head: "Okay, there's no rush."

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "My hair is frizzy, I haven't grown at all!"

    Zhu Lanxin said helplessly: "Master, this time is too critical, if it really fails, then there is really no chance."

    "Who said there is no chance?" Leng Feiqiong said: "How do you know there is only one chance?"

    "This" Zhu Lanxin was tongue-tied.

    "With Master here, opportunities can be created even if they are not opportunities," Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "You, don't just stare at things all day long, look farther away."

    "Yes." Zhu Lanxin suddenly realized.

    She suddenly thought of Fakong's supernatural powers and his performance this time.

    See the development of things in advance, so as to take advantage of this development. With such a master, there is really no need to be anxious. If this time does not work, there will be a next time.

    She immediately smiled: "Master, you deserve to be the master!"

    Leng Feiqiong snorted.

    Zhu Lanxin said with emotion: "The head is wise, and he has worshiped the monk Fakong as his teacher. Hey, those guys still think that the head is stupid, it's a laughing stock."

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head and said: "It's just that the eyes are not far enough. If you just stare in front of you, thinking about your own face and majesty, you will only bind yourself and get worse."

    Zhu Lanxin said: "It's a pity that there are the most stupid people in the world, but they still think that they are the smartest."¡ª¡ª

    Ten days later, at dusk, Xu Qingluo and the others came to Lingkong Temple to meet Leng Feiqiong.

    Xu Qingluo wore a green shirt, and after entering the monastery, she smiled and said: "Senior sister, our swordsmanship is almost done, so I came here to see my senior sister."

    "So fast?"? Feiqiong was also practicing sword, lightly flicked the tip of the sword, and the light flashed into a ball of silver light.

    Xu Qingluo said: "We are just getting started, senior sister, check if there is any problem, so as not to make mistakes in practice, this sword technique is still very dangerous."

    The more they practice, the more dangerous they feel.

    This sword formula has extremely high and strict requirements on the state of mind, and if you are not careful, you will go crazy, which can be described as dangerous and dangerous.

    Instead of shrinking back because of this, they became more enthusiastic and practiced more vigorously.

    They can be said to be geniuses among wizards. They find it interesting to practice this kind of swordsmanship because they find it challenging and exciting.

    "Senior Sister, let's try it?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly: "Then let's try, nothing went wrong?"

    "No." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Fortunately, there are four of us, let's talk about it together, if we are alone, we really can't stand it."

    "That's good." Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "I don't think it will be difficult for you, look at the sword!"

    She stabbed quickly, as fast as lightning.

    "Ding" Xu Qingluo went forward, and the sword points collided, and there was a continuous clear sound of "ding ding ding ding", and the sword points kept hitting each other.

    Leng Feiqiong's sword is fast, and Xu Qingluo's is also fast.

    After Leng Feiqiong attacked more than forty swords violently, he suddenly slowed down, and the sword was thrown lightly and slowly, as if it had become a sword dance, but Xu Qingluo's expression was dignified and solemn.

    Chu Ling, Zhou Yang, and Zhou Yu, who were watching the battle from the sidelines, also looked solemn and felt the pressure.

    Leng Feiqiong's swordsmanship seemed to slow down and become lighter, as if there was no killing intent, no fireworks, but it gave them a strong sense of danger, as if there would be a fatal blow at any time.

    Therefore, it is necessary to seal any danger, and it is necessary to work hard.

    And her swordsmanship is strange because it is obviously slow, but in fact it is very fast. She takes the initiative to attack her, and often attacks her sword swing, as if she is leaning forward to feed the move.

    "Ding ding ding ding"

    The interval between the chirping sounds became longer, and Xu Qingluo's smooth and fair forehead was covered with beads of sweat.

    Leng Feiqiong retreated quickly with his sword back, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister, good swordsmanship."

    "Senior sister, what kind of sword technique is this?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "This is not the sword technique of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but the secret of the royal family. It can be regarded as an adventure."

    Xu Qingluo turned to look at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Of course this sword technique is not in the secret library of the Forbidden Palace."

    "This sword technique is really amazing." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "It seems to be of a higher level, so it is more difficult to practice?"

    "You want to practice?" Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Then you might as well practice."

    "This is a royal secret."

    "The emperor won't embarrass you if he finds out, right?" Leng Feiqiong laughed.

    Chu Ling nodded lightly: "Then let's learn."

    Leng Feiqiong then talked about asking them for help, and asked them to teach the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect a good lesson, to make them sober, and Xu Qingluo and the others readily agreed.

    This is exactly what they want.

    The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect should indeed be taught a lesson.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1629 Origin (one more)

    Leng Feiqiong passed down that their swordsmanship is called Da Zhou Tian Seventy-two Styles.

    It is said that the Seventy-Two Forms of the Great Circumference can exhaust all the changes of sword postures in the world, and all sword forms cannot escape the scope of the Seventy-two Forms of the Great Circumference, and thus be cracked by it.

    ?The seventy-two movements of the Great Zhoutian follow the way of attacking late, attacking quickly with slowness, and breaking through strength with ingenuity. The most important thing is not how strong your cultivation is, but how high your knowledge, your wisdom, and your thinking are.

    The threshold for this swordsmanship cultivation is extremely high, without profound knowledge of swordsmanship, without enough wisdom, and insufficient understanding of swordsmanship, it is impossible to practice no matter what, no matter how hard you practice, it is useless.

    This set of swordsmanship is based on Fakong's understanding. If sword moves are like formulas, the seventy-two moves of the Great Zhoutian are advanced mathematics, while the swordsmanship that ordinary people learn is just elementary and middle school mathematics, which is dimensionality reduction strike.

    Leng Feiqiong reckoned that they could do it, and sure enough, as she expected, Xu Qingluo and the others quickly mastered the seventy-two movements of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they took great pleasure in practicing them without finding it difficult.

    Zhu Lanxin was speechless.

    As the confidant of the head's confidant, I am fortunate to be able to pass on this set of sword skills, and I have also worked hard on this set of sword skills, but unfortunately I can't get the hang of it no matter how much I practice, and I can't get started.

    The head said that he didn't have enough knowledge, comprehension, or talent, so he couldn't force it.

    Now seeing the four of them achieve it overnight and learn the basics easily, this feeling is really not very good.

    The four of Xu Qingluo and Leng Feiqiong scuffled together, fighting until the sky was dark, and finally stopped after half an hour, white gas was steaming from the top of their heads, as if their hair was burning and smoking.

    "It's so powerful." Xu Qingluo sighed in admiration: "There is such an exquisite sword technique in the world."

    After the five people's sparring, they have a deeper understanding of the seventy-two movements of the Great Zhoutian, and they have also become more aware of the exquisiteness of this set of swordsmanship, and they can't help but feel unbelievable.

    "It's really impressive to have such a swordsmanship in the world." Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Zhou Yang said: "Who created this?"

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head: "I don't know the origin."

    "The emperor doesn't know?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "This sword technique was acquired by the emperor accidentally, and I have not been able to find out its origin."

    "Where's uncle?" Zhou Yang asked curiously, "Don't tell me that uncle doesn't know?"

    "Master won't tell." Leng Feiqiong shook her head: "But I think, I should know."

    She asked curiously at the beginning, but Fakong just smiled and shook his head without saying a word. She asked again, and it was the same, so she knew that there was no need to ask more questions, as long as she practiced hard.

    "Can't ask?" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered.

    Master clearly knew why he didn't say it?

    Could it be that there is some unspeakable secret?

    Which of the martial arts in the world can't be said?

    She suddenly looked up at the sky.

    Chu Ling and the three of them also looked up at the sky, and then suddenly, their expressions changed slightly.

    "No way?" Chu Ling said, "How could it be possible to pass on the sword technique?"

    "It's still such an exquisite swordsmanship." Zhou Yang nodded: "It's impossible to pass it down."

    The power above the void, how could it be possible to pass down such exquisite swordsmanship, it is too late to guard against them.

    They are always intended to harm people, and it is impossible to help them.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Such swordsmanship is not like a sword in the world, and it is not unusual for it to come from the sky."

    "Then you have to be careful." Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Is there any trap hidden in it? You have to guard against it."

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother has already read it, so there should be no problem."

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "I showed it to Master, and Master also tried to practice, but he didn't say anything."

    Xu Qingluo said: "If there is one, there must be another. Repeatedly, it is impossible that only this set of swordsmanship comes from the sky in the world, right?"

    "Are there other heavenly martial arts?" Zhou Yang's eyes lit up suddenly: "Can you find others?"

    "You don't need to worry too much about this," Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "Actually, there are quite a few evil martial arts that come from the sky, bewitching people's hearts and making people lose themselves."

    Even take home and be reborn.

    Martial arts in the sky are very dangerous these days.

    Originally, I was also wary of this set of sword techniques, but judging by the master's expression, it was clear that there was nothing wrong with this set of sword techniques, but why didn't the master point out that it came from the void?

    It seems that there is nothing to say, right?

    There must be other weirdness in this.

    Xu Qingluo saw her lost in thought,He quickly went through his own thoughts, and finally realized where the flaw was. His bright eyes flickered, and he said softly: "Why didn't master break through the sword technique above the void? Is it because if you break it, it will cause any changes?"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "It's not even the sword technique above the void?"

    "Did we all guess wrong?" Zhou Yang said.

    Leng Feiqiong frowned, and Xu Qingluo was also thinking hard, wondering why she didn't point it out, could there be something hidden in it, or couldn't it be revealed?

    "Alas" Zhou Yang sighed, his heart itching unbearably.

    Uncle Master knew it but didn't say it, it was torture.

    But they had no way to force the uncle to speak out, so they could only guess wildly, even Xu Qingluo, who knew the uncle best, might not be able to guess.

    In the end Xu Qingluo could only say helplessly: "Forget it, this sword technique is good, and ignore so many others."

    Put it down if you can't figure it out, otherwise it will be a waste of effort, maybe you will know it naturally after a while.

    "Senior sister, we will come back tomorrow!"

    "Okay." Leng Feiqiong nodded¡ª¡ª

    The sun is shining.

    At the foot of Haitianya, on the road beside a forest, two groups of people were fighting, sword lights flickered, muffled groans sounded from time to time, curses and roars could be heard endlessly.

    "My surname is Xie, do you want to betray our Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Senior Brother Zhang, I am not a traitor, but to protect Elder Zhuo."

    "Now it's not Elder Zhuo, but an abandoned disciple of my Tianhai Sword Sect, shoot and kill!"

    "Elder Zhuo has worked so hard, and he was punished just because he mentioned a cold head. This is too much."

    "That name cannot be mentioned in our Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    "Senior Brother Zhang, without Sect Leader Leng, we would not have the Tianhai Sword Sect today. No matter how absurd Sect Leader Leng is, we can't obliterate her contribution and wisdom. I can't even mention a word. It's too much."

    "That's right, it's too heartless."

    "This is an order from the head!"

    "Don't the head know that if it wasn't for the cold head, he would have died?"

    "This is Elder Zhuo talking nonsense!"

    "Why didn't the other elders object to Elder Zhuo's nonsense?"

    Everyone was fighting and arguing. From time to time, some people screamed and left the battle ring clutching their shoulders.

    Zhuo Ping stood in the center of the arena, looking at the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect who were protecting him, and at the Tianhai Sword Sect surrounding him to kill him, with a heavy expression and eyes burning like flames.

    He didn't expect Zhao Qianjun to be so vicious, so he directly ordered to kill himself.

    No matter how I say it, I am an elder. The elders who have been for so many years, to kill as soon as they say it, is nothing more than touching his inverse scales.

    But no matter how much you touch Ni Lin, you shouldn't be so cruel. In your bones, you don't really value yourself and these elders. It's really chilling!

    Back then when Sect Leader Leng was in power, no matter how much someone went too far, as long as they did not violate the sect rules, they would not be punished, but Zhao Qianjun was arbitrary and domineering, treating the sect rules as nothing.

    The more I feel that Zhao Qianjun is not suitable to be the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, this head must be replaced.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1631 Power (one more)

    Everyone became more and more silent.

    No matter how short-sighted and simple-minded they are, they are not fools, otherwise they would not be able to practice to such a level, and they are still very clear about the gap between Zhao Qianjun and Leng Feiqiong.

    Although Zhao Qianjun is a formidable person, he is still far behind Leng Feiqiong, not only in terms of martial arts and conduct, but also in terms of intelligence.

    Several Zhao Qianjun tied together are not as good as Leng Feiqiong, they all know this well.

    Zhuo Ping's gaze swept across them slowly, with a solemn and heavy expression: "I am definitely not scaremongering, the imperial court is becoming more and more dissatisfied with the Tianhai Sword Sect, although the punishment measures seem to be light, they actually want to dig out the foundation of the Tianhai Sword Sect  .¡±

    Everyone frowned.

    Zhuo Ping snorted: "First set an impression of Tianhai Sword Sect in Shenjing as unpopular with the imperial court, and this impression will spread to all parts of the world. Then whoever wants to practice martial arts as a teacher, which school will he join?"

    Someone said unconvinced: "Elder Zhuo, among the three sects, except our Tianhai Sword Sect, one of the other two sects wants to be a monk, the threshold is too high, and the other requires asceticism, which is not suitable for most people, and our Tianhai Sword Sect  Sent, they don't have a choice."

    "Hey, there is no choice?" Zhuo Ping stared at him coldly: "Have you forgotten that there is still the Demon Sect? Why can the Six Paths of the Demon Sect flourish? Don't you think about the reason?"

    "The Mozong belongs to the Mozong after all."

    "But the imperial court did not suppress the Demon Sect!" Zhuo Ping snorted coldly: "Don't underestimate the imperial court's influence on the world!"

    "Then what can Leng Feiqiong change when he comes here?"

    "Sect Leader Leng is an imperial concubine, so he is naturally one with the imperial court, which has changed the world's impression to the greatest extent!" Zhuo Ping said in a deep voice, "Even if Sect Leader Leng does nothing after returning to the throne, it will not be good for us Tianhai."  The Sword Sect is also of great help!"

    Without waiting for others to refute, he continued: "Letting more people join our Tianhai Sword Sect instead of the Demon Sect is the most important thing at the moment, otherwise the Demon Sect will become stronger and stronger, even if the imperial court does not weaken us, we will be in danger  !"

    "Elder Zhuo, what is our biggest crisis?" Someone asked unconvinced: "Is it really so dangerous?"

    "Let's not mention those, the most important thing is the confrontation with the Demon Sect." Zhuo Ping snorted, "The court doesn't want us to go to war with the Demon Sect. It will weaken our strength and give Dayun an opportunity to take advantage of it."

    "The demon sect deceives people too much, let alone a scourge, we must get rid of it!"

    "It shouldn't be us who are most afraid of the Demon Sect, but the court, and now it's the other way around, don't you think it's a little bit wrong?" Zhuo Ping sneered: "This is the negligence of the head of Zhao.  I did this on purpose to keep my seat secure."

    "No way?" Some people were dubious.

    "If it wasn't like this, how many people would oppose the head of Zhao?" Zhuo Ping said coldly: "Can he sit so securely? You are all focused on practicing kung fu and don't think about anything else. You don't know the dangers of people's hearts.  Even if the door slips into the abyss, you have to sit firmly as the head of the head, and you still support such a head, you are really stupid!"

    "" Everyone frowned in thought.

    They felt that their cognition had been strongly impacted, and Zhuo Ping's words opened a door for them, which they had never touched before.

    Most of them are immersed in swordsmanship, never think about these things, never think about things in this direction, as if they are not in the same world as Zhuo Ping and the others.

    Zhuo Ping shook his head and said: "If you don't invite Master Leng to return to his position, it's really hard to tell where our Tianhai Sword Sect will slip. You are still in a daze, which is really worrying!"

    "Will Leng Feiqiong come back?" Someone said unconvinced: "She will definitely not come back."

    They treated Leng Feiqiong like this, Leng Feiqiong was already chilled, how could she return.

    "That's not what you should consider." Zhuo Ping said in a deep voice: "I will try my best to invite her back, and all you can do is to stay out of the way, and don't help!"

    "How can we get her back?" Someone asked, "Should we all kowtow to admit our mistakes?"

    According to Leng Feiqiong's temper, it's not impossible to do this kind of thing.

    Leng Feiqiong acts impartially, right is right, wrong is wrong, she will not change her standards because of likes and dislikes, if she is right, she can speak loudly, if she is wrong, she will obediently be punished, and even be humiliated by her.

    Although being punished, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect will not be unhappy.

    This is also the reason for her high prestige. Justice looks very simple, but it is difficult to do it. Just like the elders of Zhuo Ping and the others, she is extremely contemptuous and disgusted, but she doesn't suffer from it.  Forget them, but reuse himthem.

    "Kowtow to admit your mistake?" Zhuo Ping snorted and said, "Do you think this is a joke? Kowtow to admit her mistake, can you invite her back?"

    "Isn't that enough?" Someone said unconvinced: "Killing is nothing more than nodding. We kowtowed to admit our mistake, and she still refuses to let go? Is it too much?"

    Zhuo Ping said: "Other people scolded people into a pile of shit, scolded people notorious, just kowtow to admit their mistakes?"

    "no problem."

    "You guys can do it, but cold master can't." Zhuo Ping shook his head and said, "I still need more sincerity. I'm trying to figure out a way. What you have to do is not to get in the way!"

    When he said this, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, go back!"

    "" The disciples around outside looked at each other and looked at each other. Finally, one person retreated, followed by all of them, making way for a path.

    Zhuo Ping stepped forward and walked along this passage: "Go back and stay carefully, don't mess around, you should obey what Master Zhao has ordered, but you still have to think about how to implement it, don't be fooled.  Killing each other, our Tianhai Sword Sect can't help tormenting like this!"

    As he spoke, he had already walked out of the encirclement.

    The disciples who were chasing and killing him watched him walk away, feeling a little confused, wondering if they had made this step right, or if they had been fooled by Zhuo Ping.

    However, considering Zhuo Ping's temperament and behavior style, it should not be a lie.

    Zhao Qianjun's sect leader was indeed not very good. There was impetuousness everywhere in the sect, and he didn't settle down to practice. He always felt a mess up and down.

    This is completely different from the orderly way Leng Feiqiong was when he was the head of the sect, the gap is obvious at a glance.

    Zhuo Ping sighed to the guards beside him as he walked: "The trend of the times, people's hearts turn against each other, this is the prestige of Sect Leader Leng."

    With the rise of Fakong's reputation, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect have changed their views on Leng Feiqiong. Coupled with his contribution this time, their minds have completely changed.

    "But Elder Zhuo, if we leave Haitianya, how can we bring back Master Leng?" A middle-aged man next to him said in a deep voice.

    Zhuo Ping said: "I'm going to find some Supreme Elders."

    The middle-aged man was startled.

    Zhuo Ping said in a deep voice: "Although the Supreme Elders are by name, they usually don't see their heads and tails, but they have one of the most important powers, change the head!"

    The middle-aged man was surprised.

    Zhuo Ping snorted: "This is a secret only the elders know."

    None of the heads wants to let the disciples know that the Supreme Elder still has this power.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1634 Returning to the Mountain (Second Update)

    When Song Yuanyuan and Lu Wanshan rushed back to the Tianhai Sword Sect, Zhao Qianjun was seriously injured and could not move while lying on the couch.

    His face was as pale as paper, and his breathing was urgent and heavy, sometimes weak.

    Seeing Song Yuanyuan coming to the bed, Zhao Qianjun opened his eyes, his eyes were dim, and he smiled wryly: "Junior Sister"

    Song Yuanyuan shook his head lightly: "Senior brother, it's okay, it's not a fatal injury, it's just a matter of re-practicing martial arts, and it's better than before when you break it. That's what I did."

    After her martial arts cultivation base was abolished, she started to practice again and made progress very quickly, and she is already better than before.

    And the realm that had been stuck in the past dissipated with this reconstruction.

    Zhao Qianjun smiled wryly.

    After the injury, he was a little more weak and less domineering than usual, which made Song Yuanyuan feel that this was the real Zhao Qianjun, not the leader Zhao Qianjun.

    Inexplicably, she felt pity in her heart, and sighed: "The key is to open it up a bit, don't go into a dead end, especially at this time, the more you can't rush, otherwise it will only get worse."

    "Junior Sister, I understand the truth, but" Zhao Qianjun said with a wry smile, "It can't be done."

    Song Yuanyuan nodded slightly.

    It's easy to change the country, it's hard to change the nature, it's so easy to jump out of your own limitations, everyone is a dragon among adults, how can there be stupid and sad people in the world?

    Zhao Qianjun said: "I can't make it, I'm afraid the position of the head will be unstable."

    "Brother" Song Yuanyuan said hurriedly.

    She shook her head secretly.

    After all this, what he still thinks about is the head of the sect, not his own body and cultivation. If this is the case, I am afraid that it will really not get better, and the injury will become more and more serious.

    It is difficult for people who are depressed and restless to heal their injuries, and they will only continue to aggravate them, torturing themselves.

    Zhao Qianjun sighed: "Since this is the case, then we can only take the last step."

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him puzzled.

    Zhao Qianjun said: "Announce the martial arts of the Tianhai Sword Sect to the public."

    "Brother!" Song Yuanyuan's bright eyes widened.

    Zhao Qianjun showed a smug smile: "Since I can't be the head, then everyone will die, and no one will think about it!"

    Song Yuanyuan took a deep breath and looked at him helplessly: "Brother, there is no need for this. Even if the swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect is announced to the public, it is useless. It is too difficult to get started."

    The swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect is different from that of the Heavenly Demon Secret Code.

    The martial arts of the Heavenly Devil's Secret Code are easy to learn, fast to enter, and can be practiced quickly, and can become a master without strong aptitude. That's why the magic skills are spread all over the world, and they are everywhere.

    However, the swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect is not the same.

    Even after seeing the swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect, it is very difficult to practice it.

    "That's not what I'm asking for," Zhao Qianjun said: "Let the Demon Sect and Daxueshan Guangming Sect know, and then find a way to break the sword technique of the Tianhai Sword School."

    "Brother!" Song Yuanyuan frowned.

    Zhao Qianjun said: "Don't you know that our Tianhai Sword Sect's swordsmanship is even better, they put in so much effort to decipher it, but in the end it's all in vain. Instead, they can urge the disciples to practice hard. The Tianhai Sword Sect's disciples are not as good as other people's Tianhai Sword  Isn't it too embarrassing to send out swordsmanship?"

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him puzzled.

    Zhao Qianjun said: "It is said that I am narrow-minded and lack courage, but I also have courage once!"

    Song Yuanyuan smiled wryly and said: "Brother, even if you have courage, you can't do this. You will become a sinner of the Tianhai Sword Sect and be cast aside by all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Publishing the sword techniques of the Tianhai Sword Sect to the public is completely different from publishing the Heavenly Demon Secret Code to the public.

    The Heavenly Demon Secret Code is not the fundamental mentality of the Demon Sect. More importantly, the Demon Sect was not far from being exterminated at that time. The release of the Heavenly Demon Secret Code was equivalent to self-help. The fact is that it really worked, pulling the Demon School out of desperation.  Come out, but continue to grow.

    However, the Tianhai Sword Sect is now in full swing, and there is no need to save itself. Now that the Tianhai Sword Sect's swordsmanship is announced, it will weaken the Tianhai Sword Sect and push the Tianhai Sword Sect to a high position.

    The prestige of the Tianhai Sword Sect will be greatly damaged.

    Zhao Qianjun said lightly: "It doesn't matter, Leng Feiqiong was scolded by them like that, and it was not good in the end, but now she wants to come back to the Tianhai Sword Sect to become the head, it is simply a joke!"

    Song Yuanyuan smiled wryly.

    She knew that Zhao Qianjun was stimulated by Leng Feiqiong.

    But Leng Feiqiong's situation is also different from his.

    Leng Feiqiong has high prestige and strong martial arts, and more importantly, she is the imperial concubine. Even if the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect hate her to the bone, they dare not marry her.To directly assassinate him, he could only scold him, not to mention the blessing of Fakong Divine Monk.

    Brother Zhao is not the case. He is not good at martial arts, and he has no identity and master's protection. If the Tianhai Sword Sect hates him to the bone, he will definitely assassinate him. Now that he has lost his martial arts, how can he escape?

    In the end, he must die at the hands of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Zhao Qianjun said: "Junior Sister, there is no need to persuade me anymore, I have made up my mind."

    "But brother, it's too early to say this now." Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Outsiders don't know that you are injured, brother, so let's keep it a secret for a while."

    "I can't hide it." Zhao Qianjun shook his head: "Those elders are not stupid."

    "It's just retreat, do they still have to come and take a look?" Song Yuanyuan said: "I will block them by my side, and my brother should recover as soon as possible."

    Zhao Qianjun stared at her.

    Song Yuanyuan touched Yu's face inexplicably.

    Zhao Qianjun sighed: "Junior Sister, you can see people's hearts clearly at the most critical time."

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Brother, you are too pessimistic. There are many people who want to welcome Leng Feiqiong back, but there are also many people who trust you, brother."

    Zhao Qianjun smiled wryly.

    Now he feels distraught. For a while, he feels that someone is watching outside, ready to rush in and kill him at any time. For a while, he feels that he should go far away, and for a while, he feels that he can stay and fight.

    Thoughts change like clouds, here and there suddenly, every thought comes out again and again.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Let's do it this way, brother, heal your injuries and practice kung fu. I will stay outside and won't let them in."

    "All right." Zhao Qianjun finally decided to believe her.

    She is the only one he trusts the most now¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the lotus pond in front of the Sutra Pavilion, leaning on the railing to look this way, shaking his head and laughing.

    Zhao Qianjun's endowment is really not good, especially at this critical moment, it reveals a fragile nature, even worse than Song Yuanyuan's tenacity and calmness.

    He is indeed not the material for the head.

    Confronting Leng Feiqiong, it's really like a child meeting an adult, vulnerable.

    Song Yuanyuan stayed outside Zhao Qianjun's courtyard for two days. On the third morning, Lu Wanshan came to report angrily. The eight elders returned to Haitianya and issued an order for the head to discuss matters.

    "Senior Sister, they didn't go through the head of the sect, and they directly summoned the order to discuss the matter. It's simply" Lu Wanshan said unhappily: "This is not paying attention to the head of the sect at all!"

    Song Yuanyuan frowned and looked at him.

    Lu Wanshan said: "Zhuoping is back too!"

    "Come back with the Supreme Elder?"

    "yes."

    "The visitor is not kind." Song Yuanyuan said indifferently.

    These eight Supreme Elders were obviously invited back by Zhuo Ping, and they must be dealing with senior brothers.

    "What should I do?" Lu Wanshan asked anxiously.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "I'll go and have a look."

    Lu Wanshan looked at her helplessly.

    Song Yuanyuan smiled: "It's nothing."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1635 Fixed (one more)

    Seeing that she was so calm and composed, Lu Wanshan couldn't help but affirm, and his tone slowed down: "Senior sister, is it really all right?"

    Song Yuanyuan smiled and shook her head: "It doesn't matter."

    At this time, Zhao Qianjun's voice came from the room: "What's the matter?"

    Lu Wanshan hurriedly looked at Song Yuanyuan.

    Song Yuanyuan raised his voice and said: "Brother, it's nothing, you just continue to practice, and I will come when I go."

    "What's the matter?" Zhao Qianjun said in a deep voice.

    Song Yuanyuan waved to Lu Wanshan.

    Lu Wanshan nodded hurriedly, and retreated lightly.

    Song Yuanyuan turned around and came to the house, and came to Zhao Qianjun's bed.

    Zhao Qianjun was sitting cross-legged on the couch, white steam was steaming above his head, his face was ruddy, and his expression was shining, which was the complete opposite of his previous sickness.

    His mood stabilized, and his injury recovered very quickly.

    Zhao Qianjun opened his eyes and stared at Song Yuanyuan: "Junior Sister, what's the matter?"

    He snorted, "Is it Xiao Lu?"

    Song Yuanyuan said: "He came here to report that a grand elder has returned to the sect, and he wants to invite senior brother to meet you in the past."

    Zhao Qianjun's face changed slightly: "The Supreme Elder?"

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Elder Zhuo invited you back, and it should be to challenge you, senior brother."

    "Zhuo thief!" Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth and sneered.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Brother, you don't have to come forward, I'll just go over and deal with it."

    "How many Supreme Elders?"

    "Like eight."

    "This is going to abolish me as the leader!" Zhao Qianjun sneered and said, "Give way to Leng Feiqiong!"

    Song Yuanyuan said: "They want to abolish senior brother, there must be a reason, right? Even if the Supreme Elder has the power to abolish the head, he can't abuse it, right?"

    It is true that the elder Taishang can coerce the sect master, but he cannot do so easily. Otherwise, what is the majesty of the sect master? It is impossible for the ancestors of the Tianhai Sword Sect not to have thought of this.

    It is the most basic principle that the head of the sect cannot be easily abolished unless there is a major negligence or a major flaw in conduct.

    Zhao Qianjun shook his head: "There is no reason, as long as the five elders agree, the head can be replaced."

    "Isn't the power of the Supreme Elder too great?"

    "This is the same death, and the five of them will lose their status as Supreme Elders and become ordinary disciples."

    "It doesn't seem to be worth the price, right?" Song Yuanyuan said in surprise.

    She thought it was a little too unfair.

    Zhao Qianjun's face was gloomy, and his pupils flickered.

    "Brother?" Song Yuanyuan looked at him suspiciously.

    Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth and said, "What a cunning Leng Feiqiong!"

    Song Yuanyuan was puzzled.

    Zhao Qianjun said: "When Leng Feiqiong was the head of the sect, she served the elder Taishang like an ancestor. I felt that it was too flattering, so I stopped this kind of treatment."

    He felt that it was irresponsible to the Tianhai Sword Sect to spend huge manpower and material resources on a few useless old men.

    Now it seems that the most cunning one is Leng Feiqiong.

    Serving them like ancestors is tantamount to increasing the value of their identities, and the more valuable they are, the less they want to give up.

    Just like I don't want to give up the position of head, it is because it is precious, if it is not precious, why do I have to take this position?

    Song Yuanyuan looked at him in surprise, then returned to normal, and nodded slightly: "Senior brother has a public heart, it's nothing."

    "Now that I think about it, I'm really stupid!" Zhao Qianjun shook his head and said, "Really, I'm so stupid, I underestimated them."

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Who would have thought that they would dare to do this? This is against all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    All the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect chose to be the master, but they abolished them. What do the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect think?

    Wouldn't their reputation be rotten?

    Still want to gain the respect of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    Without the respect of the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, they are just a few lonely old men, really pitiful.

    And when people are old, they are most afraid of loneliness and need emotional sustenance. Without the Tianhai Sword Sect, they will be finished.

    Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth: "I can't let them destroy me like this!"

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Brother, I'll take care of it. You can practice with peace of mind. Even if you lose it, it's nothing."

    Zhao Qianjun glared at her.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "If they can abolish you, they can also abolish Leng Feiqiong. If Leng Feiqiong really wants to come back to be the head, according to her temper, she will definitely offend many people. At that time,??United with the Supreme Elders to abolish her. When the time comes, she will be open to you, but it will be easier to deal with.  "

    Zhao Qianjun frowned in thought.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "If you can't do something, don't force it. Let nature take its course is the most energy-saving and the most important thing to do. The most important thing is martial arts. Senior brother, you need to stabilize your mood. Restoring martial arts is the fundamental."

    "Well, yes." Zhao Qianjun nodded slowly.

    Going out now will only show them how weak they are, and they will lose their fear. If they stay behind closed doors, they will not dare to act rashly.

    If he really abolished his position as the leader, then he can't stop it. If Leng Feiqiong can return to his position, why can't he?

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "What's more, I think even if Leng Feiqiong comes back, I'm afraid she won't stay for too long."

    Zhao Qianjun was puzzled.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "She is still affectionate, otherwise she would not have resolutely thrown away all power and married into the palace at the beginning. She is now at odds with the emperor, but it is impossible to keep at odds. After all, she will be taken back by the emperor. At that time, it will be  Senior brother, your chance, if your martial arts can overwhelm the entire Tianhai Sword Sect, who can stop you from regaining the position of master?"

    "It makes sense!" Zhao Qianjun suddenly smiled.

    Song Yuanyuan got up and said: "So brother, you should practice hard, get rid of other distracting thoughts, and leave the rest to me, let nature take its course."

    "Thank you, Junior Sister." Zhao Qianjun looked at her affectionately.

    Song Yuanyuan smiled and left lightly.

    When she came to the gate of the courtyard, her face was not so relaxed. She looked up at the sky, and finally shook her head and sighed.

    The overall situation has been settled, Senior Brother Zhao has no chance to stand up.

    Leng Feiqiong's return to the throne has become inevitable.

    When he first heard the news, he already knew the result, and knew that Leng Feiqiong could not fail.

    Because behind Leng Feiqiong there is Fakong divine monk.

    Think about his supernatural powers and his ability, and he is Leng Feiqiong's master, so he must support Leng Feiqiong in such a big matter.

    And once Fakong Shenshen made a move, how could the senior brother take advantage?

    So what the senior brother can do is let nature take its course, don't have to struggle too much, the more you struggle, the more you lose.

    Just like this time, in his eagerness for quick success, he became obsessed and almost lost his life.

    If it happens again like this, it really may not be possible to save your life.

    For the senior brother, saving his life is the most important thing.

    Thinking of this, she stepped out of the courtyard and came to the main hall in front, where she saw more than a dozen old men sitting there solemnly.

    At this time, Fakong stood on the lotus pond with his hands behind his back, looked at the situation here, and shook his head.

    Therefore, no one should be underestimated. Zhuo Ping alone was enough to complete the matter, invite the eight Supreme Elders, and then abolish Zhao Qianjun as the head of the sect.

    Zhao Qianjun still underestimated him at the beginning.

    If he can be dealt with decisively, I am afraid it will not be so easy to invite the Supreme Elder.

    Now that the overall situation has been decided, it depends on how Leng Feiqiong returns to his position.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1636 Fighting (Second Update)

    His eyes turned to Lingkong Temple, and then to a small courtyard, which was the abode where Leng Feiqiong was staying. Leng Feiqiong and Xu Qingluo were fighting.

    She has been concentrating on swordsmanship for the past few days.

    She now suddenly has a sense of urgency.

    ?With Xu Qingluo and the others sparring together, it also inspired her fighting spirit and improved her practice efficiency. She progressed very quickly and gained a lot in practice, which was far better than her own practice.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Leng Feiqiong also had no idea, so he practiced hard to eliminate anxiety.

    Leng Feiqiong understood that if he really wanted to return to the Tianhai Sword Sect, the most important thing was nothing else but martial arts. He had to show his martial arts and suppress all the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect before he could truly secure his position.

    For her, the position of head of the Tianhai Sword Sect is a greater challenge than before. The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect will look at it more critically, and will feel rebellious if they make the slightest mistake.

    Therefore, we must first convince them, and then talk about other things.

    In martial arts, the concept of respecting the strong is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If martial arts are not strong enough, what they say is powerless, and people speak lightly.

    Fakong shook his head and paced with his hands behind his back.

    Looking at it now, Leng Feiqiong's step back is really stable, as long as it goes with the flow, there will be no obstacles. Zhao Qianjun is going to leave the scene sadly.

    If Zhuo Ping had been decisively killed at the beginning, there was still hope, and if he missed that opportunity, he would be powerless to recover.

    Fate is like this. It may be that a slight action leads to a major result. It is because of Zhuo Ping's own prestige, coupled with the fact that the pursuer is not determined enough, and even faintly disappointed in Zhao Qianjun, which led to this result.

    If a different group of people chased and killed Zhuo Ping, they were more determined, and even had some grievances with Zhuo Ping, the result may be completely different. This is the unpredictable and terrible fate.

    Song Yuanyuan showed the demeanor of a general in this accident, advancing and retreating freely, earning freely, which can be described as formidable.

    ? To be the head of the sect, Song Yuanyuan is more suitable than Zhao Qianjun.

    However, it is a pity that Song Yuanyuan's cultivation base is not good enough, and her martial arts are not strong enough.

    This is a fatal shortcoming for the head is unforgivable.

    If he had stronger martial arts, Zhao Qianjun might not have been involved in the selection of the head, but her.

    Fakong thought of this, shook his head and ignored it, and turned his eyes to Chu Xiong and Hu Lieyuan. After they had nothing to do, they turned to Dayong Cao Jingyuan.

    The relationship between Cao Jingyuan and Cao Jingchun is excellent, and it has always been like this to rely on Cao Jingchun as his assistant, but looking at it now, there is a conflict between the two.

    In Fakong's view, Cao Jingyuan's wings are growing and he no longer needs Cao Jingchun's support, so he naturally wants to take back his power.

    Fakong shook his head.

    This is inevitable.

    People's hearts are unpredictable and greedy.

    In the past, it was to stabilize his throne that Cao Jingchun was allowed to sit on the throne. Now that the throne has been stabilized, he wants to take back his power and weaken Cao Jingchun.

    This is the ruthlessness and greed of the emperor.

    Will Cao Jingchun give up resistance directly, step back step by step, and give up power?

    Fakong was very curious about Cao Jingchun's reaction, his eyes suddenly became deep, and he cast his eyes on the Prince Chun's mansion and landed on Cao Jingchun.

    After a while, he frowned and shook his head.

    Unexpectedly, Cao Jingchun would become a monk directly.

    Is this retreating as an advance, or is it really seeing through the world and really wanting to quit?

    The key is whether Cao Jingyuan believes that Cao Jingchun will completely let go of everything and give up the power he has obtained?

    Cao Jingchun is not alone, but there is still the princess. He just became a monk and abandoned the princess. More importantly, he has no children of his own and has not inherited his blood.

    He really wants to become a monk directly like this?

    More importantly, he wants to worship Yuande as his teacher.

    Why would Monk Yuande accept him as a disciple?

    He was extremely curious about Monk Yuande's thoughts, was it because of his good relationship with Lord Chun, or was it because of Cao Jingyuan's request?

    He thought of this, disappeared in a flash, and appeared in Yongkong Temple the next moment.

    In Xiaomiaolian Temple, in the Daxiong Palace, Monk Yuande and a group of monks are kneeling in front of the Buddha statue and bowing their heads to chant scriptures. They are devout and sincere, and their voices are connected together with a strange rhythm.

    He suddenly felt something, looked up at the Buddha statue, stood up gently after titheing, exited the Daxiong Hall, then left Xiaomiaolian Temple directly, and came to Yongkong Temple.

    He had just arrived outside the temple when the temple gate openedOpen, Fakong is standing in the courtyard, Heshi smiles.

    Monk Yuande looked at him helplessly.

    Monk Fakong smiled and stretched out his hand to ask, signaling to enter the room to speak.

    Monk Yuande stepped into the gate of Yongkong Temple reluctantly, passed the Daxiong Hall with Fakong, and came to the abbot's courtyard next to him, sat at the stone table, and took the tea from Fakong.

    Monk Yuande took a sip of tea, put down the snow porcelain cup and looked at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said, "If Prince Chun wants to worship under your sect and become a monk, would you agree?"

    Monk Yuande was taken aback.

    These words were beyond his expectation, never thought of.

    Fakong smiled at him.

    Monk Yuande pondered.

    If someone else said it, he would laugh it off and put it aside, but he had to take it seriously when it came out of Fakong's mouth.

    This statement is very likely to be true.

    He was pondering if Prince Chun really wanted to do this, whether he should refuse or accept it.

    Fakong said with a smile: "The master is not curious why King Chun wants to become a monk?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head slowly: "Prince Chun is not very close to Buddhism."

    Buddhism is extremely prosperous in Dayong, and it can be called the first religion. From the princes and nobles, to the traffickers and pawns, all believe in Buddhism, but this does not mean that everyone believes in Buddhism.

    There are many people and nobles in Dayong who do not believe in Buddhism.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple did not force it, but forcing it violated the original intention of Buddhism. Although Damiaolian Temple wanted to save the world from the sea of ??suffering, it would not force those who did not want to be crossed to board the boat.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master guessed it."

    Monk Yuande sighed: "It's still hard to escape this step."

    He is a man of Su Hui, who naturally has unique and profound insights into human nature and world affairs. He knows that human nature is selfish, and power is enough to corrupt people's hearts and brotherhood. The brotherhood between the emperor and King Chun still cannot stop the imperial power after all.

    Fakong said: "How does the master choose?"

    Since Monk Yuande guessed that it was caused by imperial power, how would he choose?

    Monk Yuande pondered for a while, and said slowly: "The poor monk will agree."

    Fakong raised his eyebrows: "Really?"

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly: "The poor monk will agree."

    Fakong laughed and said: "Master, this is asking for trouble, good fortune and misfortune are unpredictable."

    Monk Yuande said: "If the poor monk refuses King Chun, he will lose his all-time precepts, shake his mind, and his cultivation will inevitably retreat, so the only thing we can do is agree."

    "Where is the emperor?" Fakong said: "What will the emperor think? Is Damiaolian Temple really going to be an enemy of the emperor?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "The emperor will understand."

    Fakong laughed.

    Monk Yuande looked up at the direction of the palace.

    The world is so helpless, there are dilemmas everywhere, I am not the law, I can't see through the fog in front of me, and my wisdom is not even enough to judge the future, so I can only stick to my own precepts, have a clear conscience, and follow my heart.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1637 Unpredictable (one more)

    Monk Yuande sighed and looked at Fakong: "The master has seen the future, what will happen to the emperor?"

    Fakong said: "When it comes to masters, it becomes blurred, not to mention the future is uncertain."

    "Master!" Monk Yuande looked at him solemnly.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Well, in the future, the emperor wants to take back his power, so Prince Chun directly gave up his power, became a monk, and became a disciple of the master."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande looked in the direction of Prince Chun's mansion: "Prince Chun is indeed a man of great wisdom."

    What is great wisdom?

    Can let go.

    People in the world can hardly do this. They are always seeking and grabbing, wanting more, but they don¡¯t know that the more they get, the more troubles they get. The happiness they get is short-lived, and the troubles are more.

    And someone like Prince Chun, who already has power over the world, can still let it go at will, which can be called great wisdom. A person with a Buddha bone will surely become a generation of eminent monks.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Prince Chun is indeed a man of great wisdom, congratulations master."

    "And then?" Monk Yuande asked.

    Fakong said: "After that, I won't be able to see clearly."

    Monk Yuande looked at him solemnly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "The master wants to know the fate of Lord Chun?"

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    He wanted to find out whether the emperor would give up if Prince Chun put everything down.

    Fakong said: "The emperor bestowed Prince Chun with a monastery, which is not far from my Yongkong Temple and next to your Xiaomiaolian Temple. It can be regarded as a dignified place."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Seeing his expression, Monk Yuande couldn't help but raised his heart, and looked at him solemnly: "Master has something to say, let's say it."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Actually, I shouldn't say that I should let fate develop, that would be more interesting."

    Monk Yuande frowned and said, "Is there any change? The emperor regretted it?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Monk Yuande said: "Is that Prince Chun?"

    "Prince Chun has become a generation of eminent monks and the direct descendant of Damiaolian Temple." Fakong said.

    Monk Yuande nodded slightly.

    It is not surprising that an eminent monk with great wisdom like Lord Chun became the direct heir of Damiaolian Temple, but it is logical.

    Fakong laughed.

    Monk Yuande looked at him puzzled.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "I never thought that he would become the next abbot of Damiaolian Temple."

    "Impossible?" Monk Yuande was puzzled.

    Under normal circumstances, I am the abbot, and because of my advanced cultivation base in this life, I also practiced the method of living in the world, and my life span is very long. How could I let others be the abbot.

    Fakong said: "Replace you, Master Yuande, and become the abbot of Damiaolian Temple."

    Monk Yuande frowned and pondered.

    Fakong said: "This is the decree issued by the national teacher before his death."

    Monk Yuande was even more puzzled.

    Fakong said with emotion: "The national teacher is the real great wisdom."

    Monk Yuande looked at him suspiciously.

    Fakong said: "The emperor's plan is very big, not only to take back the power of Prince Chun, but also other things."

    "What else?" Monk Yuande asked in confusion: "Is it possible to weaken the power of all princes and nobles?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Monk Yuande pondered.

    ? Master Fakong will not show off for no reason. It must be very surprising and unexpected. It is hard for him to think of it. What could it be?

    After pondering for a moment, he raised his head and said slowly: "Want to take back the power of our Great Miaolian Temple?"

    Fakong clapped his palms and smiled, "As expected of you, Master."

    Monk Yuande didn't smile at all, but stared at him solemnly.

    Fakong said: "Actually, if you think about it, it's not surprising, right? As the state religion, it has too much influence on Dayong, and the emperor's power will naturally be affected."

    Monk Yuande frowned and nodded.

    The emperor's actions will indeed be restricted, and he cannot be unscrupulous. The master will give advice if there is nothing, but the emperor has to listen, so as not to really anger the master.

    Once the master is angered and the dissatisfaction of Damiaolian Temple is caused, it will also be passed on to the believers of Damiaolian Temple.

    There are too many believers in Damiaolian Temple, and they are deeply influenced by Damiaolian Temple.

    If the Damiaolian Temple is dissatisfied, the believers will be dissatisfied, the people of the world will be dissatisfied, and the country and society of Dayong will be unstable.

    ?Regardless of whether Damiaolian Temple uses this influence or not, the emperor will feel threatened and will find a way to dismantle it.

    Thinking about it now, the emperor must be looking forward to the situation of Dagan and Dayun.

    Daqian's imperial power is not restricted by the martial arts sect or other forces. He is also not as powerful as Dayun, but the emperor of Daqian is far more nourished and relaxed than the emperor.

    These thoughts flashed through his mind, he shook his head helplessly, and proclaimed Amitabha.

    Fakong said: "The master can't do anything, can he?"

    Monk Yuande said: "Prince Chun and His Majesty are secretly joining forces?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "When I first saw it, I thought that Prince Chun could afford it and let it go, and I was so impressed. When I looked back, I realized that I was shallow. I am worthy of Prince Chun."

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "In this case, I can't agree to Lord Chun."

    Prince Chun actually teamed up with the emperor, and first appeared to be contradictory. Prince Chun seemed disheartened and dropped everything to escape into Buddhism, which aroused the sympathy between himself and the master, and gradually seized the position of abbot of Damiaolian Temple  .

    Prince Chun's aptitude is extremely high. After becoming a disciple of Damiaolian Temple, it seems that it is not difficult to grow into the abbot of Damiaolian Temple.

    But why did Master issue this decree before passing away?

    "Master's decree is false?" Monk Yuande asked.

    Fakong shook his head: "The national teacher is to protect you, otherwise, according to the disposition of the emperor and Prince Chun, how can you allow other people to destroy and hinder their actions?"

    "I am the obstacle." Monk Yuande said slowly: "So get rid of me."

    Fakong said: "Master, you are good at the method of reincarnation and reincarnation, but sending you into the next reincarnation, in their view, it is not killing people, no big deal."

    Monk Yuande looked solemn: "If there are still obstacles after I get rid of me, they will continue to get rid of them, so Master can only let King Chun become the abbot of Damiaolian Temple."

    Fakong said: "The national teacher has great wisdom, let's see more far-reaching."

    Monk Yuande said: "What happens after Prince Chun becomes the abbot? Is Damiaolian Temple completely attached to the imperial court, or Prince Chun is in control and will not let go?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "Guess, master."

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "Prince Chun should be attached to the imperial court."

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Yuande sighed: "Amitabha."

    Fakong said: "It's not bad for Damiaolian Temple to be completely attached to the imperial court, right?"

    "Complete attachment to the imperial court is the beginning of the decline of Damiaolian Temple." Monk Yuande said with emotion: "Amitabha!"

    ?There is no permanent feast in the world, and there is no enduring sect or monastery in the world, and Damiaolian Temple cannot escape this principle of heaven and earth.

    Fakong said: "But, the emperor had an accident and died young."

    Monk Yuande was taken aback.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The world is impermanent and fate is unpredictable, which is really awe-inspiring!"

    After all, Cao Jingyuan's grand plan was not fully realized, and he went crazy and died, and he died with regret.

    Fakong also felt embarrassing looking at it.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "King Chun still has no heirs."&lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1638 Settling in (2 more)

    Fakong nodded, understood what Monk Yuande meant, shook his head and said, "Prince Chun has never had an heir."

    "Weird." Monk Yuande was puzzled.

    Royal secrets have the art of the house and the art of suitable children, so it is almost impossible for King Chun to have no heirs, and almost all of them are prosperous. Why has King Chun never had any heirs?

    This can't help but make people suspect that there is something inside.

    Did King Chun do this on purpose, or did the emperor do it, or did King Chun suffer some kind of injury?

    Fakong shook his head and said: "After the death of the emperor, it was the prince of Ming who succeeded, but the relationship between the prince of Ming and the prince of Chun is far from the closeness between the emperor and the prince of Chun, so the relationship between Damiaolian Temple and the court is not as close as theirs.  The desired unity."

    "Who is it because of?" Monk Yuande asked, "Is it because King Chun is not convinced, or is it because King Ming doesn't believe in Lord Chun?"

    " both." Fakong said with emotion: "This is the unpredictability of fate. King Chun sacrificed so much for the royal family. After he succeeds to the throne, Prince Ming should continue to stay close, right?"

    Monk Yuande said: "This is how people's hearts are complicated, and they don't follow common sense."

    Fakong said with emotion: "Thinking about how pitiful Prince Chun is, he sacrificed so much for the royal family, and ended up alone, dying alone. All his hard work was in vain."

    It would be better if he already had heirs, but he has no heirs. For the sake of the royal family, he completely sacrificed this line, cut off his children and grandchildren, and cut off his bloodline.

    Monk Yuande sighed: "Everyone in the world suffers."

    After he glanced at Fakong, he stopped talking.

    Everyone in the world is suffering, but Master Fakong is an exception. He lives alone outside the world of mortals, above the world, not burdened by cause and effect, not entangled by karma, which is really enviable.

    Fakong said: "Let's talk about Prince Chun, Master doesn't want to accept him now, right?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Now that you know the result, you can't accept Prince Chun again.

    As for the Master's decree, it is necessary to make it clear to the Master in advance.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep. Monk Yuande looked at him calmly and let him observe himself. When Fakong's eyes regained their calmness, he asked, "Is there any change?"

    Fakong said: "The emperor indeed sent someone to kill Grandmaster."

    Monk Yuande said: "Kill me?"

    "Yes." Fakong said slowly: "Sent two of the top masters, and finally killed you, Master The background of the Dayong imperial family is really deep enough, not inferior to Daqian."

    Dagan has Jiulongfeng and Yulingwei, both of whom are top masters.

    And Dayong obviously also has top masters of the royal family, and top masters who can kill Monk Yuande are rare.

    Monk Yuande's advancement during the period in Zhenlongyuan is extremely amazing. His understanding is extraordinary, and the martial arts of Damiaolian Temple is extremely mysterious. The combination of the two makes his advancement surpass most people.

    Monk Yuande was already considered one of the top few people in Dayong Wulin, but he was still assassinated. It can be seen that the two assassins were so strong that only the royal family can support such a person.

    Monk Yuande looked in the direction of the palace suspiciously.

    According to my understanding of the imperial palace, the Ouchi enshrined, and the Yuling Guard, there should be no existence that could assassinate me, so how could I kill myself?

    Fakong said: "Master, do you still want to refuse?"

    Monk Yuande looked solemn.

    In this way, the emperor and Prince Chun finally attacked him.

    This is already a great enmity.

    Although it hasn't happened yet, it will definitely happen in the future, because Master Fakong will not lie to himself.

    But after all, it hasn't happened yet, and the effect cannot be the cause.

    Fakong said: "If the master refuses, I am afraid it will be like this. In this way, the judgment of the national teacher is correct. You still want to let Prince Chun enter your sect."

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "Even if I am reincarnated, I will not agree."

    Fakong laughed: "If the master reincarnates, I'm afraid it will be impossible to restore his cultivation in a short time. How can we stop everything from happening?"

    "I can't escape the assassination of these two people?" Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    With the help of Master Fakong, I should be able to avoid the assassination of these two people.

    "You can hide for a while, but you can't hide for too long." Fa Kong said: "Unless you take the initiative to attack, but Master, I am afraid you will not take the initiative to attack, right?"

    According to his understanding, Monk Yuande will not take the initiative to take action, and he cannot kill someone because of something that hasn't happened yet.

    Monk Yuande was silent.

    Fakong said: "The master does not take the initiative to attack, it is difficult toDo you just want to escape?  You can't avoid it Otherwise, find two masters to follow you all the time.  "

    Monk Yuande sighed and nodded slightly.

    "But the master should understand that even if two masters follow, it may not be effective." Fa Kong said: "It is very likely that four masters will be sent to assassinate you, the master, and the other two will be dealt with by others."

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande with a smile.

    Seeing his smile, Monk Yuande knew that he had an idea, and asked shyly, "Master, do you have any other ideas?"

    Fakong said: "What is the purpose of the emperor wanting to get rid of you, Master?"

    "Bring Damiaolian Temple under the imperial court." Monk Yuande said slowly: "Take complete control of Damiaolian Temple."

    Fakong laughed and said, "What if the master leaves Damiaolian Temple directly?"

    Monk Yuande frowned: "Leave?"

    "Leave Dayong, let's go to work." Fakong said: "I just got a mountain on my side, the master might as well go to my side to stay in the temple to practice and stay away from troubles."

    Monk Yuande laughed and shook his head slightly.

    It is irresponsible to act like this.

    Fakong said: "The master will never be assassinated when he arrives on my mountain, and as long as the master stays with me for a day, the Damiaolian Temple will not be subdued by the Dayong court."

    The status of Monk Yuande is transcendent and irreplaceable.

    He is a living reincarnation, a real monk, and among the believers of Dayong, he is a living Buddha.

    Although he does not have his own supernatural powers, in the eyes of believers, being able to reincarnate is also a supernatural power, just a different supernatural power.

    Monk Yuande frowned and thought.

    Fakong said: "After you leave, the national teacher has nothing to worry about, no scruples, he can use his wisdom to his heart's content, and deal with the emperor without restraint."

    Monk Yuande nodded slightly.

    Fakong laughed and said: "No matter how much the emperor wants to kill you, he won't come to my mountain to kill you, right? Don't forget that Prince Ming is doing something big, and he has some scruples."

    "May I always take shelter of you, Master, I" Monk Yuande hesitated.

    Fakong laughed: "The master is still polite to me!"

    Monk Yuande hesitated.

    It was a difficult decision to make.

    All of this is based on what Fakong said. If what Fakong said is not true, then the decision made is stupid.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, think about it carefully."

    "Forget it, then follow the master's words." Monk Yuande took a deep breath and said, "Leave Dayong and go to Daqian."

    Fakong said: "You are welcome."

    Monk Yuande said: "I went there, I'm afraid it's just a burden."

    Fakong laughed and said, "With the master here, we can refer to the Buddhadharma at any time, wouldn't it be a pleasure?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Now he can also refer to the Dharma at any time. He has supernatural powers and can come to him at any time. There is no need to take himself to the mountain.

    Why exactly?

    You still have to go and have a look to find out.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1639 Confession (one more)

    Fakong smiled and looked at him: "Master wants to know why I invited you into the temple?"

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded frankly.

    He knew that Fakong abided by the precept of not lying, and he would not lie in front of Fakong, so he said slowly, "I am still far behind you, the master, why did you invite me over?"

    "Outside monks like to chant scriptures." Fakong said with a smile: "Master, your reputation is also great in the big work."

    "No matter how big you are, it's not as big as you." Monk Yuande said.

    "It's not the same," Fakong shook his head: "I have no skills to separate myself, so I can't stay in the temple all the time. If you sit in the temple, Master, I can leave with peace of mind."

    "Understood." Monk Yuande nodded.

    Master Fakong has magical powers and can go anywhere at any time, so he will not stay in his mountain temple all the time, and the temple needs someone to guard it, so he happened to guard the temple in the past.

    ? Although my Dharma is not as good as Master Fakong, it can be put into the present world, and there are few people who can match it. I am indeed a suitable candidate for the town temple.

    He sighed, and looked in the direction of Xiaomiaolian Temple: "It depends on whether Master agrees or not."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master is a person with great wisdom and can figure it out."

    "I hope so." Monk Yuande nodded.

    His reputation in Dayong is too great, and his prestige in Xiaomiaolian Temple is too high. To exile himself suddenly will cause a great impact. I am afraid that Master may not make up his mind.

    I believe in Master Fakong's words, but Master may not.

    When he returned to Xiaomiaolian Temple, the old monk Benyin, the national teacher, also came back, so he went to visit him and told what happened.

    After listening, old monk Benyin's old face was solemn.

    "Master, master Fakong won't lie to me." Monk Yuande said slowly: "This matter should be likely, I didn't expect the emperor to have such thoughts."

    The emperor still relies heavily on the Damiaolian Temple, and even more on the master. He invites the master to the palace all day long, or explains Buddhism or asks the world.

    Unexpectedly, there was such a calculation in private.

    The old monk Benyin was silent.

    The two were staying in his room, the surroundings were quiet, and the rustling sound of green bamboos could be heard in the room.

    The old monk Benyin has been silent.

    Monk Yuande waited for a quarter of an hour. Seeing that the old monk hadn't spoken yet and was still silent, he couldn't help calling softly: "Master?"

    The old monk Benyin said slowly: "It should be close to ten."

    "Master noticed it?" Monk Yuande asked solemnly.

    The old monk Benyin sighed: "Our emperor, who hides his strength and bides his time, has great plans and unprecedented ambitions, but as a teacher, I never thought that he would have such thoughts."

    ?In the eyes of outsiders, Cao Jingyuan ruled by hanging down and doing nothing. All the power was scattered, most of it was in the hands of King Chun, and the rest were in the hands of ministers. He seemed to care nothing.

    ?But because the old monk lived with Cao Jingyuan day and night, he knew Cao Jingyuan far better than outsiders, and knew that Cao Jingyuan was a magnificent and ambitious emperor.

    He is not satisfied with Dayong's current status, and wants to replace Dayun and even dominate the world.

    ?Uniting with Dagan is only an expedient measure to provide Dayong with opportunities for development, and when he has time to develop, he will surpass Dagan or even Dayun in the future.

    If you have such an ambition, then you must take action.

    The first cut was to cut at Damiaolian Temple, which he did not expect.

    But it would be wrong to say that I didn't expect it at all.

    He had expected that according to Cao Jingyuan's ambition, he would need the complete cooperation of Damiaolian Temple, and no differences were allowed. He wanted a more obedient abbot and national teacher of Damiaolian Temple.

    But I never thought that he wanted to completely control Damiaolian Temple and make King Chun the abbot of Damiaolian Temple.

    This is a bit whimsical, but if they follow their operation, it can really be done.

    Monk Yuande hesitated for a moment, and said slowly: "It is also possible that Master Fakong took advantage of the problem."

    The old monk Benyin shook his head: "He will not lie in front of you."

    He also has a clear view of Fakong, and he will never lie easily, because lying is too costly for Fakong, and not lying can reap nowhere.

    The most important one is the precepts.

    Precepts are the foundation of Buddhism. If one can keep the precepts, then the Dharma will be able to advance diligently. Once the precepts are broken, the state of mind will be broken. The Dharma will not advance but retreat. For FakongCompensation for loss.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, then I can't make it through?"

    "Since you have agreed, then go." The old monk Benyin said slowly: "Staying by his side will gain a lot of experience, and it will be of great benefit to you."

    "But here" Monk Yuande was still worried.

    Once I leave, only the master can support me independently.

    The old monk Benyin sighed and said, "I can only stay in the world for a few more years."

    "Master has worked hard." Monk Yuande smiled.

    For Master, staying in the world is a hard and painful thing. I have long wanted to leave this world and go to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, so I don¡¯t have to suffer in this whirling world, which is boring.

    But I have not been able to fully grow up, my cultivation is not enough, and I still need time to accumulate, so the master needs to use the method of staying in the world, and stay in this world for a few more years to suffer.

    The old monk Benyin said: "In the future, I will accept King Chun into the temple. Whether he can become the abbot depends on his own ability. If he can really become the abbot, then it is up to him."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    As for King Chun's desire to become the abbot, it is advisable to avoid it and not block it, otherwise it will cause too many murders.

    The old monk Benyin said: "No matter when, you don't have to come back, even if I want to die, I don't have to come back, I will go to say goodbye to you."

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded bitterly.

    The old monk Benyin sighed: "You are on Fakong's side, Damiaolian Temple is safe, don't come back easily, even if I write a letter and send someone there, don't come back."

    "Yes." Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    He understood what old monk Benyin meant.

    This letter is probably not written by old monk Ben Yin, but a forgery.

    "You might as well pass on the martial arts of Damiaolian Temple to Fakong, and discuss and study with him." The old monk Benyin said: "You don't have to be too attached to Damiaolian Temple. Baiyun gathers and disperses, the world is like this, ups and downs  Fu, birth and death, everything is empty."

    "Master." Monk Yuande hesitated.

    The old monk Benyin smiled: "Think without clinging, otherwise, it will be your catastrophe."

    "Yes." Monk Yuande nodded solemnly.

    The old monk Benyin smiled and said: "Yuande, you have great luck. You have both great wisdom and great luck. The Damiaolian Temple will not decline under your hands, but will go up to a higher level."

    Monk Yuande smiled wryly.

    He didn't think he was very strong.

    The old monk Benyin said: "I will not leave within ten years. If there is anything, let Fakong come and tell me."

    There is Fakong, a great supernatural being with supernatural powers. They don't need to be sent by outsiders when they write letters, they just need to hand them over to Fakong.

    "Thanks for your hard work, Master." Monk Yuande showed a shameful expression.

    In the final analysis, I was still incompetent and could not support the Damiaolian Temple. Neither the prestige nor the martial arts were strong enough, which made the master work so hard.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1641 Exactly (one more)

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande who came slowly, and smiled.

    Monk Yuande Heshi.

    Xu Qingluo and the four of them saluted together.

    Monk Yuande returned the gift together.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master, I will take care of you more in the future. They, if you have anything to say, just say it, and you can teach them as you need. You don't have to be polite."

    Monk Yuande looked at Xu Qingluo and the others with a smile.

    The four of them squeezed out a smile.

    Monk Yuande laughed.

    He knew that these four were still not convinced by him.

    It's no wonder, they have Master Fakong to guide them, how could they be convinced of themselves.

    However, although I am not as good as Master Fakong, it is enough to point out the four of them, and I will not be tolerant of them in the face of Master Fakong, so I can do whatever I want.

    Xu Qingluo felt something was wrong, so she glanced at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling was at a loss.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yu helplessly.

    Zhou Yuyu's face was tense, and she shook her head slightly.

    Zhou Yang looked at the two of them puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu had already understood each other's meaning through their eyes. The situation is not good. This monk Yuande is a square guy, and I'm afraid they will be attacked by the four of them.

    The best way to gain a firm foothold in Xingnan Temple is to use them as rafts.

    Chu Ling was still at a loss, just wondering why Monk Yuande came here. This is Xingnan Peak, Fakong's private territory, which is equivalent to a territory independent of Daqian.

    Fakong brought Monk Yuande to Xingnan Temple, and first took him to look around the courtyards and Buddha statues. Monk Yuande was amazed and shook his head with emotion.

    The charm of these Buddha statues is really far superior to any Buddha statues in the world, as if they are alive, even if you close your eyes after seeing them, they will be vividly presented in your mind, and you can't forget them.

    Fakong said with a smile that these four were built by Xu Qingluo and the others. The temples they built, the mountain gates they opened, and the Buddha statues they withered in person can be regarded as a kind of practice.  It is infinite merit.

    The charm of these Buddha statues is tantamount to making Buddhism more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is more conducive to spreading Buddhism and promoting Buddhism.

    When it comes to promoting Buddhism, it is the easiest and most useful to be around Fakong.

    The four of Xu Qingluo immediately burst into smiles.

    ? Finally, I know that I and others are good at building, unlike Fakong who is so understated, and this is not very satisfactory, this is not a good idea, and he keeps picking faults, and finally he can only make do with it.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Their abilities are just ordinary, just a flash of inspiration, which happens occasionally."

    The four of them suddenly widened their eyes.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Do you think you can really stabilize yourself to the current level?"

    Zhou Yang opened his mouth, but closed it helplessly.

    When he carved these Buddha statues, he was indeed in a strange state, the aura flickered like a natural process, and it was indeed not so charming when he carved them again, which is really weird.

    Xu Qingluo and the others were annoyed, but had nothing to say.

    Fakong smiled and came to the courtyard of the abbot with Monk Yuande, and waved them away, leaving only the two of them in the courtyard.

    When Monk Yuande saw the situation, he knew that there was something important to say, so he looked at Fakong solemnly.

    Fakong sighed, slowly told what he saw later, and finally asked: "Does the national teacher know this method of prolonging life?"

    "Master is skeptical, and passed on this method to your teacher?" Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    Fakong nodded: "Such miraculous skills are definitely not handed down from generation to generation. I'm afraid it's a secret. If the royal family had one, it would have been exposed long ago. It's impossible to hold back until Cao Jingyuan did it."

    Monk Yuande frowned: "This method is not suitable for cultivation, and there will be endless troubles."

    Fakong smiled: "What's the trouble?"

    "Qi luck and people's hearts are innumerable, and they should not be consumed too much, otherwise things will turn against each other." Monk Yuande said in a deep voice: "If you practice this trick, the country and society will inevitably be in turmoil."

    Fakong said: "In front of Jiangshan Sheji and my own Shouyuan, which one do you think the emperor will choose?"

    " Shouyuan?" Monk Yuande hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed: "I will choose Shouyuan."

    I am afraid that most emperors will choose this way.

    The imperial throne and imperial power are the supreme temptation, almost no one can resist, even oneself may not be able to resist, as an emperor, he never wants to die, and he will never live enough.

    Only those who live in hardship and feel that death is better than death feel that death is a relief, just like the masterLike myself, I feel that death is a relief, starting another journey, and I am tired of the world in front of me.

    But the emperor will never be like this. He will feel that life is so beautiful that he must not give up. Who knows what he will become after reincarnation, whether it is a human or a dog.

    "The emperor died young" Monk Yuande frowned: "Could it be because of this mentality?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "I'm afraid that's the case."

    "Master, he" Monk Yuande pondered.

    Could it be that Master really passed it on, just to solve the emperor?  Get rid of the emperor silently and unknowingly, and replace him with another person to avoid the decline of Damiaolian Temple?

    Prince Ming firmly believes in Buddhism. If he succeeds to the throne, will it weaken Damiaolian Temple?

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master also has doubts?"

    "It can't be Master." Monk Yuande finally shook his head: "Master will not do such a thing, otherwise his mood will be unstable, and his cultivation base will be abolished long ago. It is definitely not Master."

    "If it wasn't the national teacher, who would it be?" Fakong said with a smile: "The origin of this mentality is really unclear, and it's a bit weird."

    There are two possibilities for the power that I can't see through, one is protected by treasures, and the other is above the void. This mentality is likely to come from the power above the void.

    "Is it possible to be someone else?" Monk Yuande said, "Ming Wang?"

    If Prince Ming didn't want the emperor to live a long life and couldn't wait to sit on the throne, he would inevitably think of a way, and even if he didn't have this idea, what about his subordinates?

    Don't they want Prince Ming to become emperor as soon as possible, so that they can flourish?

    After all, it is possible.

    Fa Kong said: "There is another suspicious person, that is Prince Chun."

    Monk Yuande frowned: "Prince Chun? Not so much."

    Prince Chun has no heirs, and he has become a monk himself, so it is impossible to become emperor, let alone Prince Ming and several other princes, it is impossible for Prince Chun to turn.

    Fakong smiled: "I just thought of it too, if it is true or not, you will know it after reading it."

    His eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked towards Prince Chun's mansion, and saw Prince Chun Cao Jingchun, then broke open his treasure, and saw his past and past.

    After a while, Fakong's eyes returned to normal and he sighed.

    Monk Yuande hurriedly said: "But Lord Chun?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It is indeed Prince Chun."

    Monk Yuande's face changed slightly.

    Fakong sighed: "Prince Chun got this extraordinary skill by chance. He originally wanted to practice it by himself, but was accidentally seen by the emperor. He made up his mind to practice it. Both brothers can practice it."

    One is the emperor and the other is the abbot of Damiaolian Temple and the national teacher of Dayong. Both of them have the conditions to practice this miraculous skill.

    "How did Prince Chun get it?" Monk Yuande asked in a deep voice.

    Fakong sighed: "Obtained from an ancient cave, it is an ancient miracle. ?

 Text Chapter 1643 Dismounting (one more)

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande: "Master, can you see the trap?"

    Monk Yuande frowned, and pondered: "It seems that there is no trap,do you want to practice it yourself?"

    Fakong nodded: "It's not impossible."

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes widened.

    She looked at Monk Yuande and then Fakong, thinking that the two were joking, can this be practiced casually?  Mental methods of unknown origin are extremely dangerous and must be guarded against.

    She often sneers at some people's so-called adventures, and feels that the gambling is too heavy. Who knows whether the person who passed on the idea is a good guy or a bad guy, or whether he laid an ambush.

    It is no different from seeking death if you practice self-cultivation on the mentality that you don't understand.

    Monk Yuande said solemnly: "Then I will practice it, but there are still some key points that I don't understand, like this sentence, follow the Tao with one's heart, all thoughts will disappear, there is no self, nothing, and heaven and earth. What exactly is it?"

    Fakong said: "My mind is the heart of heaven, and the heart of heaven is my heart. The heart of the one who has no distinction and no form is completely the same as the common people."

    Monk Yuande said: "Tao, what is it?"

    "The way of heaven and earth," Fakong said, "the way of eternity."

    "What is the way of heaven and earth, the way of eternity?"

    "Impermanence is also change, and this change cannot be described." Fakong shook his head: "There is no form or quality, only the response of the mind."

    Monk Yuande frowned and thought.

    Xu Qingluo also frowned and thought hard.

    Monk Yuande then asked a few more questions. Fakong shared his opinion, and monk Yuande also said his own. The two discussed with each other, and the key points became clearer and clearer.

    Xu Qingluo listened intently.

    Monk Yuande didn't care, thinking that it was impossible for her to understand and learn, just to join in the fun, and it was inevitable that she liked to join in the fun at a young age.

    But Xu Qingluo couldn't help interjecting in the end, but Monk Yuande was amazed. I didn't expect Xu Qingluo to have such profound martial arts insights, which was completely opposite to her age, profound and profound.

    I have to praise famous teachers for producing high-quality disciples. Fakong's ability to teach disciples is really amazing, but I am far behind. I will never be able to teach such talented disciples.

    Fakong looked at his expression and said with a smile: "She studied her own love of reading, but I didn't teach too much."

    The four of them, Xu Qingluo, have been exchanging ideas, not only in martial arts, but also in literary battles. They want to finish reading the books in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, not purely practicing kung fu, but also training their minds.

    To refine your mind, you need to read enough books, look at everything in the world, and see different people's hearts and thoughts. You can't create something out of nothing.

    There is no reference and no comparison, but you can't see yourself clearly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Without Master's guidance, I don't know what books to read."

    Monk Yuande said with emotion: "Master, you have successors, and you will have no worries about your legacy."

    Fakong glanced at Xu Qingluo with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo said helplessly: "It's a pity that I'm only a registered disciple, so I can't pass on the mantle."

    Master currently accepts three disciples who can't pass on the mantle, one is senior sister Leng Feiqiong, a wealthy person, it is impossible to enter the Buddhist sect, and she is also a woman, and so is she. The younger brother is a man, but he is not a Buddhist, and he is destined to live forever  To soak in the world of mortals.

    After all, it is strange to think that the master accepted three disciples, but none of them inherited the mantle.

    Monk Yuande said with a smile: "The master is not bound by the world, so it may not be impossible to pass on the mantle to you."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo sighed helplessly.

    Monk Yuande said: "Who will the master's mantle be passed on to?"

    Fakong said: "It's too early to say this, I don't need to pass on the mantle yet."

    I have a long lifespan, even immortality, so I don't need to inherit the mantle. If I really accepted the mantle, wouldn't it be embarrassing for me to live forever?

    Monk Yuande nodded.

    ? Master Fakong can avoid evil and seek good fortune. In addition, he has a profound cultivation base, and he also practices the Vajra Immortal Art of King Kong Temple. It is a permanent method, and he may live for many years.

    There is really no need to rush to find a successor.

    The three discussed again, but in the end they still failed to find the trap.

    "Master, there are indeed traps hidden in this mental method." Fa Kong said: "After you practice it, you will go mad after a year, faster than the emperor."

    Monk Yuande frowned: "But I just can't find it."

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, why don't I come and practice it? ??? 

    Fakong snorted: "Forget it."

    "It's just that I've lost my temper. With Master here, I can always be rescued." Xu Qingluo said.

    With the Dharma emptiness, she is not worried about going crazy, but wants to know the trap of this mental method. Such a wonderful mental method can still be hidden from the master's Dharma Eye.

    When Fakong and Monk Yuande were discussing the mental method together, they watched Haitianya's progress from time to time to see how they decided to replace the head.

    Although Song Yuanyuan was calm and calm, not in a hurry or rash, she still couldn't stop the elders from attacking and abolished Zhao Qianjun as the head of the sect, and the nine elders jointly managed the sect.

    In the absence of the next leader, the Nine Elders have been cooperating with the Tianhai Sword Sect, discussing everything and making decisions together, which can be said to be the most powerful time for the elders.

    Song Yuanyuan was not angry about this result, but remained calm. After returning to Zhao Qianjun's yard, she didn't say much.

    Zhao Qianjun was practicing kung fu inside the house, and when he heard the movement, he called her over.

    Facing Zhao Qianjun's nervousness, Song Yuanyuan shook her head and smiled: "Brother, you are not the head of the sect now."

    Zhao Qianjun's face suddenly turned pale.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "However, you can still enjoy the treatment of the head, and you can continue to live here."

    "Theythey" Zhao Qianjun's face turned livid again, and he gritted his teeth: "After all, they still made this step, it's treasonous! Lawless, how dare they!"

    Over the past dynasties, this is the second time that the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect has been abolished.

    The previous time was because the leader was obsessed with sex and got entangled with the witches of the Demon Sect, which caused heavy losses to the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    But now, there is nothing wrong with him as the head of the sect, and it is really too much to be abolished.

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Senior brother, the matter has come to this point, it is useless to talk too much, it is better to heal the injury and restore the cultivation base, and even go further is the right way."

    "What did they say?" Zhao Qianjun sneered and said, "Why did you abolish my position as head?"

    "Indulging disciples to act recklessly, being unable to control the sect, and being impetuous, the Tianhai Sword Sect is becoming more and more dangerous," Song Yuanyuan sighed: "In short, as long as you want to abolish the sect leader, you can always find an excuse."

    Although she felt that these faults were very accurate, Zhao Qianjun was indeed not suitable to be the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but of course she would not say so in front of Zhao Qianjun, so as not to add fuel to the flames, she decided to follow him and calm his anger, so as not to  do extreme things.

    "Damn it!" Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth: "Do you want Leng Feiqiong to come back?"

    "Of course we won't be in such a hurry," Song Yuanyuan said softly, "The elders are required to manage affairs together and gather the wisdom of everyone. For the time being, there is no mention of Leng Feiqiong's return."

    "A bunch of old foxes!" Zhao Qianjun gritted his teeth.

    If they directly said to let Leng Feiqiong return to power, their decision would definitely meet with strong opposition.

 Text Chapter 1644 Different (two more)

    "Brother, these have nothing to do with us, let's practice hard first." Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Brother, continue to retreat, I will guard outside."

    "Junior Sister" Zhao Qianjun looked at Song Yuanyuan softly, and sighed softly, "I'm sorry for you."

    He knew that everyone might have abandoned him now, and since he was no longer the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, no one would pay attention to him anymore, and only Song Yuanyuan would continue to stay by his side, never leaving.

    Turbulence sees people's hearts, and only at this time can we really see who really cares about themselves.

    Song Yuanyuan smiled and said: "Brother, don't act like a child, ups and downs don't matter, if Leng Feiqiong can return to the head of the sect, why can't you, brother?"

    Zhao Qianjun was immediately refreshed and his eyes lit up.

    Song Yuanyuan said: "Senior brother, as long as you have mastered the miraculous skills and can overwhelm everyone, it will not be difficult to become the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect again, right?"

    "Exactly!" Zhao Qianjun's eyes sparkled: "As long as I can overwhelm Leng Feiqiong, I can regain the position of head!Junior Sister, shall we stay here for retreat?"

    He felt that it was not safe to stay in the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Once Leng Feiqiong returns, she may assassinate herself. After all, she is also a huge threat, possibly threatening her position as the head. If she were her, she would definitely strike first and get rid of herself.

    Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Brother, it's the safest place to stay here now."

    "Leng Feiqiong, she"

    "If she really assassinated senior brother, she would be too stingy and chilling." Song Yuanyuan said: "No matter what you say, senior brother was once the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Inappropriate." The more Zhao Qianjun thought about it, the more he felt that it was inappropriate, and frowned, "Junior Sister, we'd better leave."

    "where to?"

    "Where does Junior Sister think is safer?" Zhao Qianjun said: "Leng Feiqiong can't find it or dare not mess around."

    "Yongkong Temple." Song Yuanyuan said: "Leng Feiqiong dare not mess around there."

    "Isn't this a self-inflicted trap?" Zhao Qianjun frowned and stared at Song Yuanyuan: "What's more, Fakong is Leng Feiqiong's master, how could he not help her?"

    "Master Fakong respects his identity and will never let Leng Feiqiong kill you, brother." Song Yuanyuan said softly: "Brother, think about it, who in the world is better at avoiding evil and seeking good fortune than Master Fakong?"

    Zhao Qianjun said: "I'm afraid that he will harm me on purpose, instead of using his own hands, borrowing a knife to kill someone, he is not guilty at all!"

    He is even more wary of Fakong.

    He thought to himself, after all, he had sent someone to assassinate Fakong at the beginning, and Fakong was not as broad-minded as he appeared on the outside, he would definitely find a way to take revenge, and he would never protect himself.

    "Senior Brother, Master Fakong really wanted to harm Senior Brother. He had already made a move, and it was impossible to defend against it." Song Yuanyuan said: "If you haven't made a move now, then you won't do it."

    "Not necessarily," Zhao Qianjun said: "Maybe I didn't find the opportunity before, but now I finally have the opportunity, how could I let it go!Let's change to another place."

    " Then go to the other courtyard in Shenjing?" Song Yuanyuan said: "Under the eyes of the emperor, Leng Feiqiong can't send someone directly, right?And she also wants to send someone to protect us secretly, so that we won't be blamed if there is an accident.  to him."

    "Tianhai Bieyuan" Zhao Qianjun frowned: "Isn't it already closed?"

    "Once Leng Feiqiong becomes the sect leader, how can she not be released?" Song Yuanyuan said: "Even if the emperor falls out with her, it will only be temporary, and we will definitely spare our Tianhai Sword Sect."

    The relationship between Leng Feiqiong and the emperor is definitely deep, beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so the emperor and Leng Feiqiong will not always fall out, how to ease the relationship with Leng Feiqiong?

    Unlocking the seal of Tianhai Bieyuan is the best way to show favor.

    Zhao Qianjun thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "Okay, then go to Tianhai Bieyuan!"¡ª¡ª

    "Found it!" Monk Yuande suddenly said in a deep voice.

    At this time, as the sun was setting, Fakong and Monk Yuande were sitting on the low couch in the small pavilion.

    A gust of wind blows.

    The green bamboos at the foot of the southeast wall swayed and rustled.

    The faint fragrance from the flowerbed under the southeast wall is refreshing.

    Monk Yuande opened his eyes and said slowly: "I found the trap."

    Fakong looked at him.

    Monk Yuande said in a deep voice: "The chief culprit is the Dharma. This dharma and the Dharma are mutually exclusive. It is plausible that they are taking a completely different path. Once you follow the Dharma, you will make mistakes."

    Fakong frowned and nodded slowly: "It makes sense."

    theAs soon as Monk Yuande said, he immediately came to his senses and quickly thought of the root cause.

    This mentality is indeed not a Buddhist mentality.

    ? Seems to be the method of the Great Vow Mantra, and it is also a Buddhist law. In fact, the more you study it deeply, the more you will feel a kind of difference, which is hard to explain clearly.

    The deeper the understanding of Buddhism, the more you can feel this difference.

    Fakong couldn't help feeling the sensitivity of Monk Yuande.

    I have not been able to realize this point, but it is because of the wordless heavenly scriptures, and because I understand the Great Vow Mantra.

    From this point of view, the Great Vow Mantra is actually not the Dharma, but another kind of Dharma, which seems to be different from the Dharma, and it is a single body, and its power is amazing enough.

    The Great Vow Mantra is not actually the Dharma.

    This is simply a big joke. I am afraid that everyone thinks that the Great Vow Mantra is the Dharma, including myself, especially since I have cast the Great Vow Mantra more than once or twice.

    It is really amazing to get such an inference through this method of deduction.

    What is the Great Vow Mantra?

    He took out the wordless celestial book, flipped through the great wish mantras on it, and finally landed on a page, which slowly revealed the mental method of previous research.

    Five strange characters of "Heaven and Human Life Extension Curse" emerged, and then flickered again, unpredictable.

    Originally, these five words did not appear, but with my comprehension of this mental method, I finally revealed the name of this great wish mantra, and I also saw the power and method of this great wish mantra.

    The Tianren Life Extension Mantra was confirmed by what he saw, and he quickly found the difference.

    He looked up at Monk Yuande, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Not only that, there are actually two places that have been deleted and revised, one is missing a sentence, and one sentence is to write the inside instead of the outside."

    The changes in these two places are hard to detect, and I haven't been able to see them after two days of research with Yuan De.

    However, these two places also lead to the practice of this skill will lead to madness.

    Therefore, the most fundamental trap is the tampering of the mind, not the interference of Buddhism.

    Of course, the interference of Buddhism will also affect its cultivation, amplify the power of its traps, and make it happen earlier.

    After listening to the two points Fakong said, Monk Yuande pondered solemnly and slowly fell into deep thought.

    After a cup of tea, he came back to his senses and sighed with emotion: "It really is"

    This method of thinking was too mysterious, and he was completely convinced and ashamed of himself.

    The wisdom contained in this mental method made him ashamed, and he felt that no one in the world could have such wisdom, and it was really like the mental method created by heaven and man.

    He looked at Fakong: "Is this the mental method above the void?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's hard to say."

    He also has no way of determining where it came from, whether it is above the void, or a great achiever in ancient times.

    Mohu is hazy and cannot be seen clearly.

 Text Chapter 1645 Heart (one more)

    Fakong said with emotion: "Master, there are countless miraculous skills and wonderful methods in the world, and it is really impossible to see them all."

    Monk Yuande was also filled with emotion.

    The two of them studied this exercise, and the more they studied it, the more they discovered its mystery. It really surpassed the limit of wisdom, and no matter how hard they thought about it, they couldn't create such a method.

    Fakong said: "However, the person who wrote down this method has a wicked mind. It's really a pity."

    Monk Yuande asked: "Isn't it the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty who wrote down this mind?"

    Fakong shook his head: "If it was the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty, I should have seen it, but looking at it now, it is not the case."

    "Then why did the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty be able to practice without becoming obsessed?" Monk Yuande asked with a frown.

    Fakong said: "Maybe it has something to do with Emperor Dayu not practicing Buddhism."

    On the contrary, the Dharma is the catalyst for infatuation. If you do not get in touch with the Dharma, this trap will not be so easy to occur, but once you have the foundation of Dharma, it will occur extremely quickly.

    It can be seen from this that the person who wrote the longevity mantra of the gods and humans has a great hatred for Buddhism.

    However, this great vow mantra is not the Dharma, so what exactly is it?

    It turned out to be an independent branch. The secrets involved in this matter are beyond my ability to peep now. The Wordless Heavenly Book originally had invisible power shrouded and isolated from prying eyes.

    I am afraid that the origin of the Great Vow Mantra cannot be glimpsed in a short time.

    Since it is not the Dharma, you still have to be careful, so as not to make mistakes later in the practice, the more you conflict with the Dharma, and destroy your indestructible Vajra, then it is a small loss that makes a big difference.

    Monk Yuande pondered: "Master, if we modify this mentality, can we avoid going crazy?"

    "Almost." Fakong said, "Master wants to practice?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Fakong said: "Want to practice for the national teacher?"

    "Master is also using the resident secret technique now, but it is still a lot worse than this mental technique." Monk Yuande frowned and said: "It should be better if you practice this instead."

    The key point is that there is a price to prolong life and live in the world, and it will make Master suffer a lot.

    As the birthday approaches, this pain will become more and more intense.

    Originally, if this body only had a lifespan of 120 years, every day after 120 years would be torture, suffering in pain, and the price would be too high.

    But if you practice this, it shouldn't cost that much.

    Fakong nodded: "Then let the master practice it."

    His eyes suddenly became dark.

    Monk Yuande looked at him calmly.

    After a while, Fakong narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly: "Master, it doesn't matter if you practice this."

    "how long can Master stay in the world?" Monk Yuande hesitated for a moment and asked softly.

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande frowned at him.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "How long does the master want the national teacher to stay in the world?"

    Monk Yuande pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "If Master doesn't have to suffer, the longer the better."

    Fakong said: "But the national teacher doesn't want to stay in the world for too long."

    Monk Yuande sighed.

    For the master, there is really nothing to miss in this whirling world. Power has no attraction for him, and he is tired of looking at other things. Even himself, he also said that he hates each other.

    Therefore, Master really does not want to stay in this world, and wishes to leave this whirling world immediately and go to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Fakong said: "Master, when you can support Damiaolian Temple not to fall by yourself, and stand in Dayong without fear of wind and rain, the national teacher will be able to leave with peace of mind."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Master, you will be able to achieve it after ten years."

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Fakong said: "The emperor and Prince Chun still have to go the old way."

    Monk Yuande was taken aback.

    They have already broken through the trap in their mentality, and according to their own thinking, they will tell King Chun and the emperor what they want to hear, so why do they still go the old way?

    He immediately thought of it.

    Apparently, the emperor and Prince Chun didn't believe their own words, and they didn't modify their original mentality, so they got mad.

    Fakong sighed: "This is fate.

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Although I object to them practicing this method, I don't want them to go crazy. The two of them should believe that they are, but they don't believe it.

    Obviously, the two of them are hostile to themselves.Yes, it is precisely because of hostility that I worry about harming them.

    I have no personal enmity with the two of them, but I am hostile to myself, obviously because of Damiaolian Temple, and I am worried that my existence will threaten their control of Damiaolian Temple.

    After all, it is still related to their ambitions.

    Fakong said: "Master, there is no way to reconcile this. They must take down the Damiaolian Temple, and the master and the national teacher will never allow this, otherwise the Damiaolian Temple will soon decline."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "Then what is the master going to do?"

    Monk Yuande said: "The emperor and the others will never change their minds?"

    "How can you compromise when it comes to Shouyuan?" Fa Kong said.

    Monk Yuande frowned and said: "Even if Damiaolian Temple is gone, the rest of the world will be able to prolong their lives."

    "It's not extended enough." Fakong said: "What's more, there are two brothers. The great vow mantra is used in two ways. The great wish in people's hearts is unique, and the second is not the great wish."

    Monk Yuande came to a sudden: "Da Miaolian Temple is to prolong the life of Prince Chun, and the others are to prolong the life of the emperor?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Monk Yuande said in a deep voice: "If Damiaolian Temple cannot be returned to Prince Chun, Prince Chun will not be able to prolong his life." Monk Yuande said: "It may also interfere with the emperor's life extension event."

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Yuande looked solemn.

    Fakong said: "If the master has not entered Xingnan Temple, these words should not be said too clearly."

    This is already talking about the life and death of the emperor, which is a taboo thing.

    Monk Yuande sighed, nodded, and fell silent.

    He was thinking about how to deal with it.

    Could it be that there is no way to have the best of both worlds, you have to die and I can't live?

    Viewing emptiness means that there should be no duality method.

    Fakong said: "I have the method of prolonging life, but they may not believe it, they still believe in their own method."

    Monk Yuande nodded helplessly.

    That is to say, it is impossible for the emperor and Prince Chun to persuade them. They must practice the mental method, must take down Damiaolian Temple, and completely control the entire Dayong.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "The matter has come to this, there is no other way."

    Fakong said: "Are you waiting for the emperor to go mad?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head lightly.

    Can't wait that long, maybe the emperor and Prince Chun have already started to make arrangements, but they just started to launch it at the end, and we can't wait until then to deal with it.

    Fakong said: "How are you going to do it?"

    "What do you think, Master?" Monk Yuande said.

    Fakong smiled: "We can only start from King Ming."

    Monk Yuande smiled wryly and nodded.

    The two thought of going together. Now that things have come to an end, the best way to deal with the emperor is Prince Ming, to help him, rather than to do it himself.

    Fakong said: "Prince Ming is a sincere and filial person, it is not easy to convince him, and now that Prince Ming is not powerful enough, even if he agrees, it will not be so easy."

    "It's up to people to do it." Monk Yuande said solemnly.

 Text Chapter 1647 Replacement (one more)

    "Substitution?" Chu Xiong stared at Fakong in front of him.

    The two of them were under the steps of the main hall of Lingkong Temple.

    Chu Xiong came to see Leng Feiqiong, sneaked over, but met Fakong, and was very surprised when he heard what Fakong said.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Don't your majesty think this is a wonderful method?"

    "What magic method?"

    "Go to Dayong in turn," Fakong said, "then you can maintain your balance."

    Chu Xiong glared at Fakong fiercely.

    He pointed out his means and purpose with a single word, and he felt extremely uncomfortable being seen through. This is also the biggest reason why he has never tried to appear in front of him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "His Royal Highness Yi Wang has been there all along. The situation on the court's side has changed slightly, right? If things go on like this, it will be difficult for Yi Wang to turn the tide even if he comes back."

    "You like King Yi?" Chu Xiong sneered.

    Fa Kong said: "Isn't Your Majesty paying attention to His Royal Highness King Yi?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "I haven't made up my mind yet, I have to look again."

    Fakong laughed and said: "How long has Your Majesty been watching, and do you want to watch it again? Seeing the old man at the age of eight, His Majesty actually knew his choice a long time ago. He just studied it deliberately, but it is really unnecessary."

    "Are you teaching me how to behave?!" Chu Xiong said coldly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty's heart is as wide as the sea, so you can't just ignore any advice?"

    "Let's listen to it." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty also needs to think about his own future, the relationship between father and son cannot be exhausted."

    Chu Xiong frowned and said, "How dare he be dissatisfied and resentful?"

    "Would you be dissatisfied if you were replaced by the emperor?"

    "Won't."

    "The emperor really has a mind like the sea, I admire him."

    "Don't be weird!" Chu Xiong snorted: "I understand a truth, the more you sharpen, the more you value yourself. If you don't have high hopes, there is no need to sharpen, and these sharpenings are precious experience and wisdom after sitting on the throne.  .¡±

    Fakong said: "The emperor thinks so, but other princes may not think so."

    Chu Xiong frowned and said, "They all have complaints?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Lake smear worm!"

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, the current events are different, the ways of the world are different, and the people's hearts are also different. You can't apply your thoughts to the current prince with your original majesty."

    Chu Xiong remained silent.

    He knew that Fakong had the ability to read people's hearts, and he could stop him from spying, but they might not. Fakong must have seen their inner thoughts, especially King Yi's.

    His face darkened: "King Yi?"

    "King Yi is fine," Fakong said, "His Royal Highness and other His Royal Highnesses are very dissatisfied."

    "Bastard!" Chu Xiong snorted coldly.

    He was extremely disappointed with these princes, all of them were short-sighted, only knowing to focus on their own interests and disregarding the country and the country. With such a mind, how can he be a great leader?

    ? Even if they are not emperors, they are still princes and the pillars of the Dagan Jiangshan community, and they must always work hard for the Dagan Jiangshan community, instead of just thinking about their own one-acre three-point land.

    Fakong said: "If your majesty continues, they will probably resent you even more, which will make your majesty's future miserable."

    "How desolate?"

    "Don't you feel desolate if you ignore the emperor's words?"

    "Hey." Chu Xiong sneered disdainfully.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Your majesty is in the prime of life now, so I don't think it matters. They are insignificant. Even if you ignore me, it's nothing. It's even better, but your majesty will change your mind. When you get old, you will feel that family happiness is more important."  good."

    "King Yi" Chu Xiong pondered.

    He did not doubt Fakong's words. People's concepts and thoughts will indeed change. At least what he thinks now is very different from what he thought twenty years ago, and even many places are completely opposite.

    Now I really don't pay attention to family affection, and the great country and society are the first, but at night, it's hard to say that I haven't changed, after all, people will become fragile when they get old.

    Fa Kong said: "King Yi is fine now, and he is not dissatisfied, but if this continues, he will inevitably be dissatisfied. After all, he is also a human being, not a sage."

    "All right, then change." Chu Xiong thought for a while, and finally nodded.

    Fakongheshi: "The emperor is wise."

    Chu Xiong snorted and said, "I promise.?It's wise to change people, if you don't agree, it will be a mess, isn't it?  "

    Fakong smiled: "According to the future, if the emperor is still stubborn, then the poor monk has nothing to say, and there is no need to say anything."

    If he insists on a certain point of view just for the sake of a momentary mood, then Chu Xiong is no longer Chu Xiong. His great strength is that he can listen to what others say, even though he may not believe it.

    Chu Xiong said: "Apart from this, what other reason is there? You often act with one arrow in one shot, and it is definitely not just because you are afraid of trouble in the future."

    Fakong nodded lightly: "It's also for Dayong, let Prince Ming go back as soon as possible, to avoid the expansion of Dayong's conflicts, which will affect Dayong's stability, and there is an opportunity to take advantage of."

    Hu Lieyuan has stopped doing it now, but it doesn't mean he hasn't done it all the time.

    If there is a huge loophole in the alliance between Dayong and Daqian, Dayun will never let it go.

    "Dayong?"

    "It seems that His Majesty has not noticed what is wrong with Dayong."

    "What's wrong?"

    "Emperor Dayong and Prince Chun are going to stir up the wind and rain."

    "The two are finally going to war?" Chu Xiong showed an unexpected look, and hummed: "Power is inseparable, and it must be brought into your own hands, which is the real stability."

    He had known for a long time that Cao Jingyuan and Cao Jingchun were going to fall out, after all Cao Jingchun was too powerful.

    Cao Jingyuan is not an incompetent monarch, how could he tolerate the division of imperial power, how could he tolerate powerful ministers, he will definitely take action, sooner or later.

    It's the same if you change yourself.

    He felt that it would be the same for anyone else, and Cao Jingchun would not be tolerated.

    Fakong said: "After Prince Ming returns, he can still persuade the two of them so that there won't be too much trouble."

    "Ming Wang is just a junior, so he can't be persuaded." Chu Xiong shook his head.

    Fakong smiled: "Ming Wang is still very important to Dayong, and he is deeply expected."

    ?Compared to Cao Jingyuan, King Ming has a higher prestige in the court and among the people. Too many people have defected to him. He is no longer allowed to retreat and can only fight for that seat.

    This forced him to act, and he couldn't just watch Cao Jingyuan and Cao Jingchun prolong their lives, which made him unable to wait for the throne.  refers to.

    Chu Xiong stared at Fakong suspiciously.

    He felt that things were not that simple.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Does Your Majesty have a letter to Prince Yi?"

    "Well, I'm going to write a letter, you can give it to him." Chu Xiong hummed, turned and left.

    He went to Leng Feiqiong's abode nearby and started writing letters.

    Half an hour later, Fakong met Yiwang Chuyun in the back garden of Yiwang Mansion in Dayong Tianjing, and handed him the letter.

    After reading the letter, Chu Yun looked at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Congratulations, Your Highness."

    Chu Yun said with emotion: "I didn't expect such a thing to happen. It really is like a dream. Master, am I dreaming?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

 Text Chapter 1648 Low valley (two more)

    "Master, why does Royal Father have such an idea?" Chu Yun asked curiously: "There must be a reason for it to stand out."

    He didn't believe that it was Chu Xiong's conscience who found out that he was too cruel to the prince, so he had to take turns being the proton, there must be other reasons for this.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor still has pity for His Highness."

    Chu Yun laughed and said, "Master, why do you need to hide it from me?"

    Fakong said: "The emperor should be worried that His Highness will lose control over the ministers under his command if he stays in Dayong for a long time, which will cause more trouble."

    "So that's how it is." Chu Yun nodded slowly: "If I were Royal Father, I would indeed be so worried. This would make the situation more complicated, and Royal Father dislikes changes the most."

    It is best to maintain the current situation, but this is the temperament of the father, and I don't want any more changes.

    And if I am not around, no matter how high the prestige is, it will be beyond my reach. Distance is an insurmountable difficulty, which will inevitably lead to insufficient control, and it is inevitable that people will be scattered and order, resulting in the weakening of power.

    However, King Ying and King Duan are both in the court at this time, taking the opportunity to strengthen themselves desperately. Many people who are not strong-willed and not so confident in their own judgment will inevitably be shaken and will take the opportunity to be poached.

    One goes down and the other goes up. If it goes on for a long time, I'm afraid it will become a situation. Everyone knows that they are losing their holy family, just like a tree falling down and a tree falling apart. At that time, it will be useless to say anything.

    At this time, the father asked himself to go back, which was enough to stop the decline and control the situation, and he was still the strongest.

    And this also gave everyone a clear indication that the father was supporting himself and helping himself.

    This is more important than anything else.

    The most fundamental thing about the ownership of the throne is to see what the father thinks, whether the father thinks it is good or not, and whether the father thinks it is bad or not, it all depends on the father.

    No matter how high your prestige is, no matter how powerful your power is, as long as you are not favored by your father, you will still be unable to sit on the throne. No matter how weak your prestige is, as long as you are favored by your father, you will still sit on the throne.

    Fakong said: "Your Highness can rest assured now."

    ? Chu Yun clasped his fists in the direction of Dagan Shenjing and saluted.

    Fakong looked at him quietly.

    Chu Yun immediately said: "Why did the master teach me?"

    Fakong shook his head: "I am just delivering a letter for the emperor, so I will leave."

    "Master, I have one more question to ask." Chu Yun said.

    Fakong looked at him.

    Chu Yundao: "It is said that Father and Concubine Leng had a quarrel."

    "Well," Fakong nodded.

    Chu Yun frowned and said: "It doesn't matter, right? Concubine Leng's position in the heart of the father is too important, not inferior to the mother's empress. If there is too much trouble, the father will find it difficult to calm down, and it will definitely lead to turmoil in the court."

    Once the emperor's temper becomes bad, it will inevitably affect his behavior. Once he is irritable, someone will be dismissed from office at least, or his head will fall to the ground, which will have a huge impact on the court and the world.

    Fa Kong said: "Your Highness wants me to persuade Fei Qiong?"

    "Master, you are Concubine Leng's master, so naturally you can persuade her." Chu Yun said.

    Fakong shook his head: "It is difficult for an upright official to break up housework. Even if I am a master, I will not intervene in their housework. There is really no need for husband and wife to fight at the end of the bed."

    Chu Yundao: "Except for you, Master, I am afraid that no one in this world can persuade Concubine Leng."

    Leng Feiqiong is the former head of the Tianhai Sword Sect. Except for the father, he doesn't pay attention to anyone, and he doesn't pay attention to anyone's words. Now that he has a problem with the father, he won't listen to others.

    In the world, I am afraid that only Master Fakong can persuade him.

    Fakong said: "Let them go, the Emperor is not as emotional as your Highness thinks."

    "I hope so." Chu Yun showed a worried expression.

    Although he has not yet become an emperor, he already has the world in mind, thinking about the entire Daqian court and the people of the world, not just his own power and holy family.

    Fakong still admires his mind, not every prince can do this.

    However, it is not so easy for Chu Yun to become an emperor. There are still many obstacles ahead, not only Duan Wang, but also Chu Xiong's Shouyuan, which are all great troubles¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    The candles in the small courtyard were brightly lit, just like daytime.

    Li Ying sat quietly at the stone table in a black robe, holding a white jade cup, motionless, like a white jade beauty, so beautiful that one doubted if she was real.

    Fakong suddenly appeared in the courtyard.

    He took a look at the trap?Thinking Li Ying.

    As Li Ying's practice deepened, her temperament became colder and ethereal, and she became more and more like the Nine Heavens Xuannv, which matched the swordsmanship she practiced more and more.

    Faffon sat across from her.

    Li Ying just woke up, put down her wine glass, and sighed: "You did this?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "The danger of the Demon Sect has been resolved?"

    "As soon as Zhao Qianjun fell, the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Demon Sect were not so confrontational, and they eased up a lot in an instant." Li Ying sighed: "I really don't know what enmity this Zhao Qianjun has with our Demon Sect."

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Zhao Qianjun has no enmity with the Mozong, but only regards the Mozong as the best tool to use it to unify the hearts of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and to use the Mozong to establish its prestige and meritorious deeds.

    Destroy the Demon Sect, then he can be compared with the most powerful head of the Tianhai Sword Sect in the past, and can surpass Leng Feiqiong's status in one fell swoop, so that he can truly secure the position of the head.

    Li Ying said: "Leng Feiqiong really wants to return to the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    She thought it was unbelievable at first, but now it is about to be done. This is really unimaginable, and the means are staggering.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "If there are no accidents, she will return to the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "Why bother?" Li Ying said: "She just got out of the quagmire and got back in again. Is the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect really that good?"

    Fakong said: "Maybe it's also a wish."

    Li Ying snorted and said: "She has become the head, so she won't attack our Demon Sect like Zhao Qianjun?"

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Li Ying said: "If she is also like this, then don't blame me for turning my face. Our Demon Sect is not a softie, anyone can pinch it."

    Fakong nodded: "She will not start a war lightly."

    "Then how can she secure her seat?" Li Ying said: "She has already lost her heart, and it will not be so easy to win it back. She must not trust her."

    Fakong said: "Her swordsmanship is stronger now, and no one in the Tianhai Sword Sect can beat her."

    Li Ying smiled lightly: "Still following the original method?"

    It seems that Leng Feiqiong was able to become the head of the sect at the beginning because of his excellent swordsmanship, and the entire Tianhai Sword Sect has no opponent except for the elder Taishang.

    Now she wants to take this path again and suppress all opponents with martial arts.

    Fakong laughed and said: "For the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, this is the most important thing, and it is also the one that can win their hearts the most."

    Li Ying snorted and said, "What if I can suppress them one by one with one sword?"

    Fakong said: "You are the suzerain of the Demon Sect, it's different."

    Li Ying suddenly smiled and said: "Tell me, which sword technique is stronger, Leng Feiqiong or me?"

    "Looking at it now, Feiqiong's swordsmanship is even better." Fakong said.

    Li Ying frowned and looked at him.

    Fakong said: "You have been slack recently, and you have also fallen into a trough."

    Li Ying snorted and did not deny it

    ?

 Text Chapter 1650 Difficult to walk (one more)

    She thought for a while, her bright eyes were shining brightly, and she stared at Fakong: "You don't want to kill me, do you?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Li Ying snorted: "Once I become the guard of Lord Ming, I will fall into the trap. If someone finds out in the future, wouldn't it be that I am cheating on Dayong?"

    My current situation is very delicate, especially when it comes to Prince Duan.

    The censors were thinking that there was no excuse to attack King Duan. If they found out, they would be ecstatic and hold on tightly, thus expelling King Duan from the list of competing for the throne.

    And if you want to attack King Duan, the best way is to cut his wings first, so that King Duan has no hope, no support, and then he will give up and be completely honest.

    I am the most important wing of King Duan, and I am the first to bear the brunt.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You, I really want to make a move, why bother?"

    "What loopholes do I have?" Li Ying said.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "I haven't thought about this yet."

    Li Ying squinted at him.

    Fakong said: "Maybe it is your best chance to break through. After all, you have stayed in Dagan for too long. Go out and have a look. Once you open your eyes, you will feel different and your mood will be different."

    "Can I break through this time?" Li Ying asked.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Li Ying thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "All right, if that's the case, let's go and have a look."

    Fakong said: "This trip is still a bit dangerous."

    Li Ying lifted her spirits: "Will you meet a top player?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Li Ying asked curiously: "If someone wants to assassinate Prince Ming, who is it? The other princes?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "It's not the other princes, could it be Dayun?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying murmured and said: "Could it be that we are masters? Isn't it? Then I really can't think of who is going to assassinate Prince Ming, Personal revenge?"

    She frowned.

    If it is a personal enmity, it is really difficult to guess.

    Fakong put aside this topic: "Let's go for a month first."

    "Is it enough for a month?"

    "You can't stay in peace for too long." Fakong said.

    He felt that it was most appropriate for Li Ying to stay there for a month. After all, Li Ying was not himself, she had no supernatural powers, she couldn't come back at any time, and she couldn't deal with things in time.

    "One month" Li Ying nodded, "That's fine."

    She immediately said: "I don't want Lord Ming to know my identity?"

    "It's better to be honest with each other." Fakong said: "But don't let others know."

    Li Ying suddenly smiled.

    Fakong looked at her.

    Li Yingdao: "Actually, Lord Ming is also afraid that others will know my identity. If you really want to know, it is an affair with the Dagan Demon Sect. What will the Dayong Wulin sects think?"

    Farkon nodded¡ª¡ª

    Fa Kong and Li Ying stood in front of Ming Wang Cao Yufang.

    Cao Yufang turned his eyes on Li Ying's crystal-clear face, looked at Fakong, and said with a wry smile: "Master, thisisn't appropriate?"

    He recognized Li Ying and knew her identity.

    Fakong didn't explain Li Ying's identity in advance, but only said to find him a guard, and he would leave with great use.

    He thought he was the top master of Daxue Mountain, but he never expected to be a new generation of demon king.

    He is in Daqian Shenjing, and his understanding of Shenjing is getting deeper and deeper. He also knows the changes in the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, and knows how powerful Li Ying is. The two most powerful women in Daqian today are Leng Feiqiong and Li Ying.

    This Li Ying is even better than Leng Feiqiong. Leng Feiqiong directly became the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and then developed the Tianhai Sword Sect, while Li Ying unified the Six Paths of the Demon Sect.

    Everyone can see that the trend of the new Demon Sect has been established, and it is only a matter of time before the Six Paths of the Demon Sect are unified. Sooner or later, the ending is certain.  the Wizards.

    Now, the new Demon Venerable actually wants to act as his bodyguard, and he feels flattered in his heart.

    Although his status is noble, but now he is only a prince, not an emperor.

    Even the emperor, it is impossible for the new generation of demons to be guards.

    Fakong smiled and said: "My lord, Sect Master Li temporarily acted as a guard and left after a month."

    "A month?"

    &nbsp; "Yes, only one month."

    Cao Yufang thoughtfully, frowned and said: "In this way, the most dangerous thing is within this month?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "According to what I've seen, this month won't pass, and everything will cease. If you can pass, then there is still hope."

    Cao Yufang was awe-inspiring.

    Fa Kong said: "With Sect Master Li here, the prince can sleep peacefully."

    "Then I will thank Sovereign Li." Cao Yufang clasped his fists at Li Ying and saluted.

    Li Ying smiled lightly, clasped her fists in return, "Thank you, my lord, for your attention."

    "Where is it? Xiao Wang's life is in the hands of Li Zongzhu." Cao Yufang didn't dare to take it too seriously, and hurriedly said with a smile: "What needs Li Zongzhu to tell Xiao Wang directly."

    Li Ying nodded lightly.

    She rubbed her white jade face with both hands, and after a while, when she let go of the jade palm, she had already turned into another face, a withered old woman, her body became hunched, and she was three points shorter than the sky.

    Cao Yufang looked up and down, and couldn't help admiring: "The clothes are seamless."

    Li Ying clasped her fists together.

    The exposed wrists and palms have become dry, without any trace of the previous crystal clear jade, as if she has really become an old woman, with restrained blood, full of the ravages of time.

    Fakong laughed and said, "My lord, that poor monk will take his leave."

    "Master, stop." Cao Yufang said hurriedly.

    Fakong looked at him.

    Cao Yufang sighed: "Master, take a step to speak."

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's okay to tell Sect Master Li."

    "Master knows what it is?"

    "Is it a matter of prolonging life?"

    "Yes." Cao Yufang frowned and said, "This is true"

    He knew that he shouldn't tell Fakong about this matter, and he should even rot it in his stomach. No one can say it. The impact is too great to spread outside.

    But when he thought of what Monk Yuande said, he was frightened and even despaired.

    If the emperor really achieves this step, I am afraid that he will never be able to become the emperor again, and it will become a big joke.

    And master Fakong brought him such a strange person as Zongzhu Li as his guard, obviously to help him.

    Master Fakong expressed an attitude, which is to help himself.

    This can be said to be the most important good news for me, otherwise, I really have no confidence that I can destroy the plans of my father and uncle Wang.

    With the help of Master Fakong, I still have some hope.

    It's just that what should be done to destroy the father's plan, and not let the father get angry at himself, really needs to be thought through carefully, and can't act rashly.

    Fakong said: "My lord is thinking about how to break the situation?"

    "It's really hard to do." Cao Yufang sighed: "The most important thing is that if this matter is broken, the father will definitely turn his anger on me, I'm afraid"

    Don't want to be an emperor yourself.

    There is no way to be the emperor, so why not spoil the great event of the father?

    At least it is better for the father to be on the throne than for the brothers to be on the throne.

    Like the brotherhood between the father and uncle Chun, there is almost no second case in the royal family. When my brother ascends to the throne, the first thing to clean up is myself.

 Text Chapter 1652 Scheming (one more)

    Fakong said with emotion: "Master, there are countless miraculous skills and wonderful methods in the world, and it is really impossible to see them all."

    Monk Yuande was also filled with emotion.

    The two of them studied this exercise, and the more they studied it, the more they discovered its mystery. It really surpassed the limit of wisdom, and no matter how hard they thought about it, they couldn't create such a method.

    Fakong said: "However, the person who wrote down this method has a wicked mind. It's really a pity."

    Monk Yuande asked: "Isn't it the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty who wrote down this mind?"

    Fakong shook his head: "If it was the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty, I should have seen it, but looking at it now, it is not the case."

    "Then why did the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty be able to practice without becoming obsessed?" Monk Yuande asked with a frown.

    Fakong said: "Maybe it has something to do with Emperor Dayu not practicing Buddhism."

    On the contrary, the Dharma is the catalyst for infatuation. If you do not get in touch with the Dharma, this trap will not be so easy to occur, but once you have the foundation of Dharma, it will occur extremely quickly.

    It can be seen from this that the person who wrote the longevity mantra of the gods and humans has a great hatred for Buddhism.

    However, this great vow mantra is not the Dharma, so what exactly is it?

    It turned out to be an independent branch. The secrets involved in this matter are beyond my ability to peep now. The Wordless Heavenly Book originally had invisible power shrouded and isolated from prying eyes.

    I am afraid that the origin of the Great Vow Mantra cannot be glimpsed in a short time.

    Since it is not the Dharma, you still have to be careful, so as not to make mistakes later in the practice, the more you conflict with the Dharma, and destroy your indestructible Vajra, then it is a small loss that makes a big difference.

    Monk Yuande pondered: "Master, if we modify this mentality, can we avoid going crazy?"

    "Almost." Fakong said, "Master wants to practice?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Fakong said: "Want to practice for the national teacher?"

    "Master is also using the resident secret technique now, but it is still a lot worse than this mental technique." Monk Yuande frowned and said: "It should be better if you practice this instead."

    The key point is that there is a price to prolong life and live in the world, and it will make Master suffer a lot.

    As the birthday approaches, this pain will become more and more intense.

    Originally, if this body only had a lifespan of 120 years, every day after 120 years would be torture, suffering in pain, and the price would be too high.

    But if you practice this, it shouldn't cost that much.

    Fakong nodded: "Then let the master practice it."

    His eyes suddenly became dark.

    Monk Yuande looked at him calmly.

    After a while, Fakong narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly: "Master, it doesn't matter if you practice this."

    "how long can Master stay in the world?" Monk Yuande hesitated for a moment and asked softly.

    Fakong smiled.

    Monk Yuande frowned at him.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "How long does the master want the national teacher to stay in the world?"

    Monk Yuande pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "If Master doesn't have to suffer, the longer the better."

    Fakong said: "But the national teacher doesn't want to stay in the world for too long."

    Monk Yuande sighed.

    For the master, there is really nothing to miss in this whirling world. Power has no attraction for him, and he is tired of looking at other things. Even himself, he also said that he hates each other.

    Therefore, Master really does not want to stay in this world, and wishes to leave this whirling world immediately and go to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.

    Fakong said: "Master, when you can support Damiaolian Temple not to fall by yourself, and stand in Dayong without fear of wind and rain, the national teacher will be able to leave with peace of mind."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Master, you will be able to achieve it after ten years."

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Fakong said: "The emperor and Prince Chun still have to go the old way."

    Monk Yuande was taken aback.

    They have already broken through the trap in their mentality, and according to their own thinking, they will tell King Chun and the emperor what they want to hear, so why do they still go the old way?

    He immediately thought of it.

    Apparently, the emperor and Prince Chun didn't believe their own words, and they didn't modify their original mentality, so they got mad.

    Fakong sighed: "This is fate.

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Although I object to them practicing this method, I don't want them to go crazy. The two of them should believe that they are, but they don't believe it.

    Obviously, the two of them are hostile to themselves.Yes, it is precisely because of hostility that I worry about harming them.

    I have no personal enmity with the two of them, but I am hostile to myself, obviously because of Damiaolian Temple, and I am worried that my existence will threaten their control of Damiaolian Temple.

    After all, it is still related to their ambitions.

    Fakong said: "Master, there is no way to reconcile this. They must take down the Damiaolian Temple, and the master and the national teacher will never allow this, otherwise the Damiaolian Temple will soon decline."

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "Then what is the master going to do?"

    Monk Yuande said: "The emperor and the others will never change their minds?"

    "How can you compromise when it comes to Shouyuan?" Fa Kong said.

    Monk Yuande frowned and said: "Even if Damiaolian Temple is gone, the rest of the world will be able to prolong their lives."

    "It's not extended enough." Fakong said: "What's more, there are two brothers. The great vow mantra is used in two ways. The great wish in people's hearts is unique, and the second is not the great wish."

    Monk Yuande came to a sudden: "Da Miaolian Temple is to prolong the life of Prince Chun, and the others are to prolong the life of the emperor?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Monk Yuande said in a deep voice: "If Damiaolian Temple cannot be returned to Prince Chun, Prince Chun will not be able to prolong his life." Monk Yuande said: "It may also interfere with the emperor's life extension event."

    Farkon nodded.

    Monk Yuande looked solemn.

    Fakong said: "If the master has not entered Xingnan Temple, these words should not be said too clearly."

    This is already talking about the life and death of the emperor, which is a taboo thing.

    Monk Yuande sighed, nodded, and fell silent.

    He was thinking about how to deal with it.

    Could it be that there is no way to have the best of both worlds, you have to die and I can't live?

    Viewing emptiness means that there should be no duality method.

    Fakong said: "I have the method of prolonging life, but they may not believe it, they still believe in their own method."

    Monk Yuande nodded helplessly.

    That is to say, it is impossible for the emperor and Prince Chun to persuade them. They must practice the mental method, must take down Damiaolian Temple, and completely control the entire Dayong.

    Fakong smiled and looked at Monk Yuande.

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "The matter has come to this, there is no other way."

    Fakong said: "Are you waiting for the emperor to go mad?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head lightly.

    Can't wait that long, maybe the emperor and Prince Chun have already started to make arrangements, but they just started to launch it at the end, and we can't wait until then to deal with it.

    Fakong said: "How are you going to do it?"

    "What do you think, Master?" Monk Yuande said.

    Fakong smiled: "We can only start from King Ming."

    Monk Yuande smiled wryly and nodded.

    The two thought of going together. Now that things have come to an end, the best way to deal with the emperor is Prince Ming, to help him, rather than to do it himself.

    Fakong said: "Prince Ming is a sincere and filial person, it is not easy to convince him, and now that Prince Ming is not powerful enough, even if he agrees, it will not be so easy."

    "It depends on human effort." Monk Yuande said solemnly.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1653 Walking Together (Second Update)

    Under such circumstances, according to her temper, she was already on the verge of breaking out, and she had no choice but to fire.

    Even if I am the emperor, it is useless. I can't stop her with the imperial decree. If the imperial decree is used in such a matter, it will be the king of subjugation. I don't know how many censors will come up directly to impeach him.

    Looking at his helpless gaze, Leng Feiqiong couldn't help but burst out laughing, her smile was bright and radiant.

    Chu Xiong looked at her hotly, and felt that she was getting more and more attractive, and couldn't help but want to reach out his hand.

    However, Leng Feiqiong turned slightly to one side, avoiding his hand, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are serious!"

    "You" Chu Xiong withdrew his big hand helplessly, and snorted: "Don't worry, I will practice hard, and don't give up on your cultivation, don't let the Tianhai Sword Sect get involved."

    "It's natural." Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "It's the emperor, without me in the palace to supervise, I'm afraid I will slack off, the next time we meet, I want to learn from the emperor, don't be defeated by me.  "

    "Haha" Chu Xiong laughed and shook his head endlessly: "What a big tone, Fei Qiong!"

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don't underestimate people."

    Now my cultivation level is not as good as that of the emperor, but the emperor is distracted by the affairs of the court, and his mood is often affected by the situation of the court. Now, it is difficult to improve.

    Even with the stimulation of the master, the emperor worked hard for a while, but finally gave up.

    After reaching his state, it is difficult and difficult to take another step forward. It can not be achieved only by hard work, but also requires a leap of state of mind. Without a leap of state of mind, it is difficult to improve.

    Jumping out of the palace, returning to the martial arts world again, and going to the Tianhai Sword Sect again is a drastic change in state of mind, and it is expected to go further.

    At that time, he will be closer to the emperor, and it is not impossible to even catch up with the emperor.

    "You, no matter how hard you practice for ten years, you won't be able to catch up." Chu Xiong smiled proudly.

    ?I am able to achieve my current state not only through hard work, but also through the combined effects of various forces from heaven and earth. Fei Qiong's swordsmanship is top-notch, but it is difficult or even almost impossible to reach my own state.

    There are only three or two people in the world who can reach my own level, one is myself, and the other is Fakong. Besides, can Hu Lieyuan achieve it?  Probably not.

    Leng Feiqiong chuckled: "Your Majesty, let's wait and see."

    This time, she is determined to continue to improve, and feels that she must have a chance to catch up with Chu Xiong. At that time, she will be truly liberated and free, and can get along with him freely.

    Zhu Lanxin suddenly felt something, turned her head to take a look, and walked out of the courtyard lightly.

    She came back soon, bowed and said, "Master, you can start your journey."

    Leng Feiqiong looked at Chuxiong.

    Chu Xiong immediately stared at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I'm leaving first, and I will come back once at the longest one month."

    "you decide for yourself, don't force it." Chu Xiong said: "If the matter really fails, withdraw immediately, no matter how bad it is, I will be there."

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong smiled, turned and walked away.

    Chu Xiong suddenly felt empty, as if he had been dug out, and couldn't help but follow out, but Leng Feiqiong and Zhu Lanxin had disappeared, they walked too fast.

    Chu Xiong stood blankly for a while, and finally stood on the steps of the Daxiong Palace and looked southwest, which was in the direction of the south gate. He estimated that Leng Feiqiong and Zhu Lanxin were already approaching the south gate at this moment.

    He sighed long.

    Suddenly a golden shadow flashed, and Fakong appeared beside him, looking at Chuxiong with a smile.

    Chu Xiong didn't expect Fakong to come out suddenly, he glanced at Fakong and turned his head, continued to stare in the direction of the south gate, wondering if Leng Feiqiong and the others had already arrived at the south gate.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, they haven't reached the south gate yet."

    Chu Xiong snorted, "It's all because of you!"

    Without Fakong's support, even if Feiqiong is about to make a move, she will not actually implement it.

    Because no matter how you think about it, you will find it ridiculous. Without enough confidence and determination, it is difficult to really implement it. You will only feel daunted and give up, just thinking about it.

    It is precisely because of his deep confidence in Fakong that Fei Qiong made up his mind to implement it, and thus reached this point today.

    After all, it's all because of Fakong!

    Fakong said: "The emperor actually agreed, but now he feels reluctant to give up. It is too late and unnecessary."

    Chu Xiong turned his head and stared at him.

    Fakong said: "Sky Sea Sword SectThe current mess is still on the emperor's side.  "

    Chu Xiong glared at him with a gloomy expression.

    I feel that everything is because of him, but he actually feels that everything is because of himself, it is simply inexplicable!

    Fakong said: "If it wasn't for the emperor's desire to control the three sects, and the Tianhai Sword Sect would not have made troubles like this, there would be no ups and downs of Feiqiong."

    "Fei Qiong is my woman, she will marry into the palace after all!" Chu Xiong said coldly.

    Fakong smiled: "If there was no intervention from the emperor, Fei Qiong would not have become the master. Now he is just a top master, and the Tianhai Sword Sect would not have come to this point."

    "I never helped her to sit in the head of the sect." Chu Xiong snorted.

    On this point, I have a clear conscience.

    Fei Qiong was elected as the head of the sect by her disciples, and she did not do anything in it. She was elected as the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect relying on her strong swordsmanship and high prestige.

    Fakong said: "Without the intervention of the emperor, Feiqiong's swordsmanship would not be so good."

    "That's not wrong." Chu Xiong nodded helplessly.

    If it wasn't for his own help, Fei Qiong's swordsmanship would not have improved so quickly, because Feiqiong's swordsmanship could be improved rapidly only by feeding moves and extreme pressure.

    Of course, the most fundamental thing is Feiqiong's amazing aptitude, otherwise, no matter how much she can help, it will be useless.

    Fa Kong said: "Without the emperor's manipulation, the Tianhai Sword Sect would not be able to achieve what it is today. This move was originally a blind move. It should never have been done. It's too petty."

    Chu Xiong glared at him angrily.

    Fakong said: "This is the emperor's extreme lack of confidence in himself, and he is worried that he will not be able to suppress the three sects."

    " If you are me, don't you have such worries?"

    "The poor monk won't worry about this. The emperor has world-renowned martial arts, the emperor's throne, and the Shenwu Palace and the imperial court. Why should he be so afraid of the three sects?" Fakong shook his head and said: "The emperor is too suspicious.  gone."

    "Hmph, it's nonsense." Chu Xiong waved his hand: "If something happens to Feiqiong, I will never give up."

    Fakong smiled: "The most important thing for the emperor is to let go, stop thinking about manipulating the three sects and the Mozong."

    "Fei Qiong won't be in danger, right?"

    "meeting."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Fakong said slowly: "But every danger will turn into good luck, and Qingluo and the others will follow her, which is enough to deal with the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "That disciple of yours can really help?"

    "Your Majesty, it doesn't matter." Fakong smiled.

    Now he has noticed a rule. When talking to Chuxiong, there is no need to be gentle or polite. He can say whatever he wants. He finds that the more casual he is, the more at ease Chuxiong will be. The more polite and careful he is, the more suspicious Chuxiong will be.

    At this moment, Xu Qingluo and her group of four left the south gate together with Leng Feiqiong and Zhu Lanxin, bathed in the morning light, turned around and glanced at the capital, and then left with lightness kung fu.

 Text Chapter 1655 Strong (two more)

    "What about me!" Leng Feiqiong said angrily: "Zhu Qingfeng, I haven't seen you for a while, and you're still putting on airs. Who doesn't know who? Do you want to talk to Uncle Meng?"

    "You" Zhu Qingfeng's thin face seemed to be covered with a red cloth, and he stared at Leng Feiqiong.

    He was so angry that Leng Feiqiong wanted to explode.

    But I dare not attack it.

    Because he knew that his wife and Leng Feiqiong were inseparable, even though others were scolding Leng Feiqiong and hating Leng Feiqiong, his wife still worshiped Leng Feiqiong and defended Leng Feiqiong.

    He understood that if Leng Feiqiong spoke, his wife would definitely turn her sword around to deal with him, making the family restless.

    At my own age and being an elder, it's really embarrassing to be beat up by my wife.

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "You'd better keep your mouth shut, I don't want to hear your ramblings."

    "Crazy! Crazy!" Zhu Qingfeng gritted his teeth, but just spit out these two words without further words.

    Leng Feiqiong's eyes fell on Jing Mingchuan, and he snorted: "Elder Jing, what else can I say? If there is nothing to say, then I will go up the mountain. Is my yard still there?"

    Neither Jing Mingchuan nor Zhu Qingfeng answered.

    Leng Feiqiong glanced at other people, and finally fell on the face of a handsome young man, and said calmly: "Nephew Jiang?"

    "Yes." The handsome young man blushed, nodded slightly, and then realized that he was too cowardly, and said solemnly: "But Master Leng, you really"

    "Shut up." Leng Feiqiong said calmly.

    Jiang Cheng froze for a moment.

    Under the prestige, he subconsciously shut his mouth and stopped abruptly.

    Leng Feiqiong stepped forward.

    Jing Mingchuan and Zhu Qingfeng immediately took a step forward and stood in front of her.

    Leng Feiqiong continued to walk forward, and said coldly while walking: "Don't force me to do it, you will bring shame on yourself!"

    "Concubine Leng, please respect yourself!" Jing Mingchuan said in a deep voice.

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "How about my self-respect, so what if I don't? Are you going to fight with me?"

    "It's really forced and helpless, we can only do it!" Jing Mingchuan snorted.

    Leng Feiqiong continued to move forward, approaching Jing Mingchuan: "You guys dare to fight with me? Do you think I've been lazy in the palace for a while?"

    Jing Mingchuan said proudly: "We have mastered the newly obtained sword art, but you, Concubine Leng, are flirting with the emperor. One rises and the other disappears. You may not be our opponent!"

    "Hehehehe" Leng Feiqiong laughed so hard that she couldn't straighten up.

    This made everyone on the opposite side look ugly.

    They could see Leng Feiqiong's ridicule and felt very uncomfortable.

    Especially at this time.

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said: "All right, let's see if your lightness kungfu can catch up with me."

    She suddenly appeared behind Jing Mingchuan and Zhu Qingfeng in a flash, and put her jade palm on their shoulders, then appeared behind the disciples in a flash, and appeared in the treetops a hundred meters away in a flash.

    "Chase!" Zhu Qingfeng's face turned red and then pale, and he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.

    Everyone rushed to chase after him.

    Xu Qingluo and the others stood in place, Zhu Lanxin had disappeared without a trace, and her whereabouts were secretive.

    Xu Qingluo turned to look at Zhou Yu: "Do they really hate Senior Sister?"

    She felt weird, not like hating, but more like annoyed.

    Zhou Yu sighed: "Their emotions are very complicated, including hatred, grievance and joy. In short, they can't escape the palm of Sect Leader Leng!"

    Every fluctuation of their emotions is controlled by Leng Feiqiong. If you make them angry, you will be angry, if you make them calm, you will be calm, if you make them happy, you will be happy, and you will be powerless.

    Seeing Leng Feiqiong's actions with her own eyes, she personally learned how powerful Leng Feiqiong is. She secretly sighed that she really deserves to be the most outstanding leader of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and her methods and actions are indeed extraordinary.

    In her imagination, after Leng Feiqiong came, she must be weak and feel guilty, and her behavior is mainly lenient, first let them scold and vent their anger, and then persuade them with kind words, and talk about their own difficulties.

    Unexpectedly, Leng Feiqiong took the completely opposite attitude. Not only was she not weak-hearted, but she was extremely strong, as if she was still the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect and the master of this place.

    When we met again, it was still the same as before, and these elders and disciples were still regarded as his subordinates.

    But they didn't feel the violation, but took it for granted.

    Their verbal confrontation was just?Because he was not angry at her hastily leaving, he had already unknowingly regarded her as the head of the sect.

    This is also due to the previous habits, which have been imprinted in the bones.

    Whether it is the young disciples or the elders, they are all used to Leng Feiqiong being the head.

    Zhou Yangdao: "It should be blamed for her leaving to go to the palace, right? Of course she will be very annoyed when she comes back now, but maybe there is joy in my heart?"

    "That's understandable," Chu Ling said: "After all, the Tianhai Sword Sect is now without a head, which is very embarrassing. She came back at the right time, and they may still choose her as the head."

    Only by comparing things in the world can we know whether they are good or bad.

    Just like the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, this seat seems easy to sit in, but it is actually extremely difficult.

    When Leng Feiqiong was in office, he might have done smoothly and seemed very leisurely. They didn't think that Leng Feiqiong was so precious or rare, and they didn't cherish it that much.

    But after replacing Zhao Qianjun, they realized how powerful Leng Feiqiong is.

    At this time, Zhao Qianjun had already abdicated, and the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect was waiting in vain. It was already difficult for the entire Tianhai Sword Sect to choose a head who could truly convince everyone.

    Moreover, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect were also worried that the one selected again would not even be as good as Zhao Qianjun. After all, Zhao Qianjun was already the strongest one back then, far superior to the others.

    Others are not as good as him.

    At this time, Leng Feiqiong came back.

    I'm afraid at this time, they will unknowingly choose Leng Feiqiong.

    Zhao Qianjun's failure proved that the real master of Tianhai Sword Sect is still Leng Feiqiong, none other than Leng Feiqiong.

    Now it is only because of her strong resentment that she is hindered from returning.

    However, Leng Feiqiong showed superb means, directly destroying their grievances with a strong and domineering aura, so that they could only calm down and resist powerlessly.

    "Awesome." Zhou Yang also praised, feeling that he has learned a lot.

    If it were me, I'm afraid I wouldn't do this, and I wouldn't be able to figure it out.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Shall we go in and have a look?"

    She thinks it's the best time to go in.

    They have nothing to do with the senior sister, so they will vent their anger on the four of them, and vent their anger on the four of them, just in time for the opportunity to do something, and save any more talking.

    After they are defeated, there will definitely continue to be masters who will come up and become stronger and stronger. Only when they finally see the top masters can they live up to this profession.

    At the thought of seeing the top swordsmanship of the Twelve Meridians of the Tianhai Sword Sect, she was eager to try, her eyes sparkling.

    "Let's go!" Chu Ling and Zhou Yang agreed excitedly.

    Zhou Yu glanced around and nodded slightly.

    The group of four accelerated and quickly caught up with Leng Feiqiong and his group.

    Leng Feiqiong is like a white cloud, drifting slowly, seemingly unhappy, but the group of people following behind are all flying fast, but they can't get closer to each other.

 Text Chapter 1656 Voting (one more)

    The four of them soon appeared beside Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong turned to glance at them, and said softly: "Come here at this time"

    "I'm worried that they won't do anything." Xu Qingluo smiled lightly and said, "Senior Sister, will they come after the four of us?"

    "Yes." Leng Feiqiong nodded.

    She turned her head to look at the group of people who were chasing desperately, shook her head and said: "These guys don't have a good temper, and they will definitely take the opportunity to deal with the four of you."

    Zhu Qingfeng and the others knew that they couldn't beat themselves, so they had to pinch their horns when they were in a hurry.

    In their eyes, Master Fakong is not to be messed with, but Master's apprentices can still be messed with.

    After all, they were a generation behind. In their eyes, Xu Qingluo and the others must have not cultivated enough, and their swordsmanship is not good enough. Defeating them is not only an embarrassment to the master, but also anger at themselves. It is considered a bad breath.

    Thinking of this, she secretly smiled in her heart.

    This time, let them explode and know who is the boss.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Then come!"

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yang were eager to try. Even Zhou Yu, who had always been prudent, couldn't hide his excitement. He wished to do it now and experience the swordsmanship of the Twelve Meridians of the Tianhai Sword School.

    A group of people went straight to a large hall.

    The main hall is located at the peak of Haitian Cliff, with the blue sky overhead, entrenched like a giant beast looking down on them.

    "This is the main hall." Leng Feiqiong stopped, looked at the hall in front of him, and showed emotion: "It seems to have been a long time."

    In fact, after careful calculation, it is only a few months.

    The head hall is where she has stayed the longest, and she spends most of her time here dealing with the big and small things in the sect. Apart from practicing kung fu and reading for a while every day, she deals with these things.

    Thinking about it now, I still manage too carefully, so there is no need to do so.

    Should be like the emperor, responsible for everything, it is too tiring, and it will not last long.

    Previously, it was because I had a breath to hold on, but now that I don't have this breath, I don't want to continue to be so tired.

    There were two girls in Tsing Yi outside the main hall. When they saw Leng Feiqiong appearing, they floated over in surprise, and saluted with fists together: "Master!"

    They were Leng Feiqiong's subordinates at the time, responsible for doing chores and communicating, and they were always by Leng Feiqiong's side.

    After Leng Feiqiong left, they were left idle and could only be reduced to guarding the gate of the palace. When they suddenly saw Leng Feiqiong again, they were extremely pleasantly surprised and came over involuntarily.

    Leng Feiqiong showed a faint smile: "How are you doing?"

    The two girls in Tsing Yi hurriedly nodded vigorously, staring at her earnestly: "How is the head?"

    "If you don't count their hatred and insults, it's not bad." Leng Feiqiong said.

    The two girls in Tsing Yi nodded dissatisfied immediately.

    They were extremely dissatisfied with the scolding of Leng Feiqiong by the disciples in the faction, and even refuted a few words, but they were isolated, and being the guards guarding the main hall was considered a kind of exile.

    The wind and the sun all day long.

    However, they are still fair and delicate, and have not been tanned.

    Following their voices, four old men walked out of the hall, and the other one was Zhuo Ping.

    Zhuo Ping clasped his fists and smiled: "Master."

    Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly: "Elder Zhuo, Elder Dugu, Elder Xia, Elder Feng, Elder Zheng, long time no see."

    Except for Zhuo Ping who is an elder, the other four are Supreme Elders.

    The four Supreme Elders cupped their fists and saluted: "Master."

    Leng Feiqiong stepped on the steps and was about to go in. Zhu Qingfeng and the others had already chased after them, and hurriedly shouted: "Concubine Leng!"

    Leng Feiqiong squinted at them, shook her head, and continued walking inside without stopping.

    "You!" Jing Mingchuan was about to rush forward.

    Zhuo Ping stepped forward, blocked his way, and said in a deep voice, "Junior Brother Jing!"

    Jing Mingchuan stopped and glared at him angrily: "Brother Zhuo, what are you doing? She is not the head of the sect, why should she enter our hall of the head of the sect?!"

    "It's really hard to say whether it's the head or not. It's okay for everyone to come in and have a look." Zhuo Ping said flatly: "If the result of the disciples' promotion is to choose the head, then the only thing we can do is let the head take over as our head again.  The seat of the door!"

    "Brother Zhuo!

    " Jing Mingchuan gritted his teeth and glared at him angrily: "The head is for all the disciples of our Tianhai Sword Sect to nominate, and they will not agree!  "

    Zhuo Ping shook his head and said: "We have already asked the disciples to vote secretly, and the result has come out."

    "Why didn't I hear the news?" Jing Mingchuan snorted.

    &nbsp; Zhuo Ping said: "The elders are the last to know. If the final result is hard to tell, the elders have the right to vote. The elders have not been notified yet."

    His eyes swept over the crowd, and he said calmly: "Junior Brother Jing and Junior Brother Zhu haven't received any news, have you all voted? Everyone knows who they voted for."

    Zhu Qingfeng and Jing Mingchuan turned their heads to look back, looking at the disciples behind them, their faces darkened.

    Zhu Qingfeng said in a deep voice: "Little Hu, have you received the news of the voting?"

    "Yes, uncle." A slender and handsome young man hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "I received the voting box from the elders."

    There was a seal on the box, which was jointly sealed by nine elders. There were nine locks in total. No one could open it alone, and it took nine people to open it together.

    So this result is authentic and credible, and it is impossible to cheat.

    Zhu Qingfeng said coldly: "Why didn't you tell me?"

    Xiao Hu hurriedly said: "I thought you knew about it, Shishu, so I didn't say anything."

    Zhu Qingfeng stared at him.

    Xiao Hu said embarrassedly: "Uncle Shi, I never thought that you didn't know wow, otherwise you would definitely say it. I thought it was Uncle Shi who did it."

    He thought that this was what Zhu Qingfeng and the others pushed the Nine Supreme Elders to prevent Leng Feiqiong from returning to become the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but he never expected that the Supreme Elders did it on their own.

    "Hateful!" Zhu Qingfeng turned to stare at Zhuo Ping.

    Zhuo Ping said calmly: "This matter is in accordance with the rules, but it is still in the box. All the elders have to come and watch, and the head of the house also comes in together."

    "She is not our head now!" Zhu Qingfeng said in a deep voice.

    Zhuo Ping smiled and shook his head: "Okay, let's go in and have a look, the other elders are here too."

    Zhu Qingfeng stared at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong said angrily: "Say less, don't be ugly later, let's go."

    She stepped into the hall first.

    The main hall is empty, and there are more than a dozen middle-aged and elderly people sitting there, plus Zhu Qingfeng and Jing Mingchuan, the nine elders and the nine supreme elders are all in a row, neatly.

    Seeing Leng Feiqiong come in, everyone got up one after another.

    Seeing the Supreme Elders get up, the other elders can only get up too.

    Leng Feiqiong waved his hands and sat directly at the main seat, which was her original seat.

    Zhu Qingfeng wanted to speak but was teased by Xiao Hu, and shook his head slightly.

    Zhu Qingfeng glared at him, snorted and didn't say much.

    It's useless to say more now, the result will be in a while, if she is not chosen, see how embarrassing she is.

    I don't believe that all the disciples will really choose her as the head.

    Witnessed by everyone, the nine elders each took out a key and inserted it into a purple lacquer box placed in the center of the table. The nine jacks were inserted together. With a click, the one-meter-square purple lacquer box opened, revealing  Take out a bamboo stick

 Text Chapter 1657 Results (2 more)

    Zhuo Ping said in a deep voice: "Elders, elders, this is the result of our betting this time. I will roll the roll with Junior Brother Zhu, and Junior Brother Jing will be responsible for recording."

    "Okay." Jing Mingchuan readily agreed.

    In this way, I can watch with wide eyes and prevent them from cheating.

    Although it is said that their grand elders would not do such obscene things, it is still uncertain when it comes to the position of the head of the sect, so it is better to be careful.

    Everyone started to move.

    Zhu Qingfeng picked up a bamboo chip, sang "Leng Feiqiong", then put it aside, picked up another one, and read out the words "Leng Feiqiong", followed by the third.

    Zhu Qingfeng's face became more and more ugly as he recited the names one by one, and Jing Mingchuan, who was in charge of recording, also had a gloomy face, and looked up at the elders and the Supreme Elders from time to time.

    Leng Feiqiong, who was sitting in the main seat, shook her head and sighed.

    "Why did the master sigh?" Zhuo Ping asked.

    Leng Feiqiong sighed: "I am ashamed."

    "Why?" Zhuo Ping was puzzled.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I have no way to control my subordinates, and I have not been able to train anyone who can be worthy of a great job."

    Her name is all written on these bamboo chips, and there is no one else, which is a bit outrageous.

    In her opinion, there must be some objections to her return.

    But looking at these investors, none of them objected to her, all of which were her name, and she even couldn't help but wondered if it was a fraud, and she couldn't help but cast her eyes on a few elders.

    The old man sitting at the top had a round face and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. His amiability and warmth made people feel close to him, but he was a well-known killing god in the martial arts back then.

    He noticed Leng Feiqiong's eyes, and said helplessly: "Master, if we really cheated, we wouldn't be able to make it like this. It must be fake and real, right?"

    "I'm so popular?" Leng Feiqiong smiled and shook her head: "I'm so flattered!"

    Zhuo Ping said in a deep voice: "The sect leader should be due to various factors. Some people may not object to you as the sect leader, but considering that there is really no one in the faction who can provoke the leader, they have no choice but to choose you, or some people think it doesn't matter.  Or some people think it's impossible anyway, or maybe some people are trying to satirize the current situation."

    "Hmm" Leng Feiqiong tilted her head and thought for a while, then nodded: "It makes sense."

    Zhu Qingfeng sneered, and continued to roll the roll, but it was still Leng Feiqiong's name, and there was no one else.

    He thought it was weird.

    Logically speaking, the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect belong to different branches, and no matter how bad they are, they can write the top masters of their own branch to express an attitude, even if they know they cannot be selected.

    But these guys just don't do this, they don't choose the strongest of their own lineage, they just focus on Leng Feiqiong to write.

    As Senior Brother Zhuo said, many of them didn't really want to choose Leng Feiqiong, but they wrote about Leng Feiqiong because they were disappointed, sarcastic, or expressing anger.

    But the result was Leng Feiqiong's reset.

    If they knew that their choice would have such an impact, would they still choose it?

    He thought of this, and said in a deep voice: "Several Supreme Elders, Elders, I think we should re-elect!"

    "Reelection?" Zhuo Ping frowned.

    "Yes!" Zhu Qingfeng snorted coldly, "Re-election."

    "Why re-election?"

    "We should let everyone know that if we choose Concubine Leng, Concubine Leng will really become our head!" Zhu Qingfeng said: "When they wrote this name, they didn't think that Concubine Leng would really come back.  A catharsis!"

    "Hehehehe" Leng Feiqiong suddenly smiled coquettishly.

    Zhu Qingfeng stared at her coldly: "Concubine Leng, do you dare to re-election?"

    Leng Feiqiong sighed: "Elder Zhu, the more you live, the more you come back!"

    Zhu Qingfeng snorted and said nothing.

    He also felt that his behavior was disqualified and lacked the demeanor of an elder, but when it comes to the life and death of the Tianhai Sword Sect, it doesn't matter if he is despicable and shameless once.

    Leng Feiqiong looked at the others.

    Jing Mingchuan bowed his head and remained silent.

    Although he was dissatisfied with the result and didn't want Leng Feiqiong to return to the position of head, but the rules are the rules, otherwise, the Tianhai Sword Sect would have been messed up long ago, and it would be difficult to get around without rules.

    Leng Feiqiong said lightly: "That's it, after ten days, there will be another election. If I am elected that time, then I will take the initiative to resign from the position of head, how about it?"

    &nbsp; "Master!" Zhuo Ping was in a hurry.

    It is too unwise to do so.

    Taking advantage of the time difference when everyone didn't know that she was going to return, everyone opened their hearts and chose her. Once re-elected, the result is doomed, and she will definitely lose the election.

    Do you want to leave the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect again?

    That would be a great humiliation to Leng Feiqiong, and at the same time a great humiliation to the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect. I am afraid that the whole world will laugh at the Tianhai Sword Sect. Where is the majesty of the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    Leng Feiqiong said: "In ten days, if I still can't get them back, I don't deserve to be the leader!"

    "Okay!" Zhu Qingfeng said hurriedly.

    The round-faced Supreme Elder shook his head and said, "What nonsense."

    His smiling face turned cold and serious, and he glared at Zhu Qingfeng coldly: "How can the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect be such a trifle? We have already abolished Zhao Qianjun's position as the head, which is equivalent to weakening the majesty of the head.  If it is said, is it really a joke? Not only will the world laugh, but our Tianhai Sword Sect disciples will also lose the trust and respect of going to be the head of the sect."

    He hummed: "If something like this really happened, we are the sinners of the Tianhai Sword Sect!"

    "But" Zhu Qingfeng said hurriedly.

    He didn't think too much about it, but he just didn't want Leng Feiqiong to be the head, and felt that Leng Feiqiong being the head was a big joke, and the whole world would laugh at the Tianhai Sword Sect that no one could use.

    "Follow the rules!" The round-faced old man said in a deep voice.

    Jing Mingchuan fell silent.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Just as I said, I just want to choose again, to see if they choose me or not!"

    Zhuo Ping said: "Master, if they don't choose you, if they choose you, wouldn't that be a joke?"

    Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly: "Then I really don't have the face to stay in the head."

    She waved her hand and said lightly: "I have made up my mind, so there is no need to persuade me."

    Zhuo Ping opened his mouth helplessly but could not speak, and looked at the nine Supreme Elders.

    But the nine elders also turned their eyes away one after another, without the courage and courage to face Leng Feiqiong.

    The four of Xu Qingluo were speechless.

    Never expected that Leng Feiqiong would have such a great power in the Tianhai Sword Sect, and he was able to say what he said, and no one could stop him.

    After a while, another purple lacquer box was brought in, opened by nine keys together, and the name on the bamboo chips inside continued to be read, followed by another one.

    In the end, all nine purple lacquer boxes were read, and the final results were counted. Except for the twenty-two blank bamboo chips, everyone else chose Leng Feiqiong, so Leng Feiqiong became the master.

    Leng Feiqiong was very indifferent to this result, and ordered: "Since I am the head of the sect, then call all the disciples outside the main hall and meet them, Elder Jing, Elder Zhu, pass the order."

    "Yes." The two clasped their fists helplessly.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1658 Taking office (one more)

    The outside of the main hall was full of disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, ranging from the top masters of each line to the new disciples of each line, standing in twelve rows clearly and clearly.

    Leng Feiqiong stood on the steps of the main hall, with cold eyes and an indifferent expression, standing like a statue of a fairy.

    All the disciples looked over curiously. They were both surprised and delighted by Leng Feiqiong's appearance, and then a little annoyed, but also a little familiar and friendly.

    Leng Feiqiong used to stand so coldly and arrogantly, they were all familiar with her behavior, words and deeds, every look in her eyes, and even her tone of voice.

    When Zhao Qianjun was the head of the house before, they all felt awkward standing on the steps like her.

    Now seeing Leng Feiqiong standing there again, they felt relieved.

    Leng Feiqiong should indeed be in this position, and everyone else is not pleasing to the eye.

    The four of Xu Qingluo stood not far away.

    Opening his eyes, he looked at the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect outside the main hall, evaluating their cultivation.

    This is still only the disciples in Haitianya, not counting the disciples walking outside, only one or two out of ten disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but it has already reached thousands.

    Leng Feiqiong spoke slowly, with a clear voice, and said flatly: "I'm back again, and I was elected by everyone."

    Everyone suddenly "buzzed" and began to discuss, astonished.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "A year ago, I felt that the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect was too tiring and annoying. I was stuck in Haitianya for the rest of my life. Being stuck in the head's seat was tantamount to going to jail."

    Everyone's discussion subsided, and they looked at her.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "One's life is very short, I don't want to waste it like this, so I chose to get married and entered the palace to become a noble concubine."

    Everyone's face darkened.

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said: "But after becoming a concubine, I realized that the palace is even more boring, not as good as Haitianya, so I came back again."

    Everyone was furious.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I didn't expect that you would take me as the head first. You also know my temperament. I will do my part, and I will never be hypocritical and polite."

    Everyone started talking again.

    They originally thought that the election this time was only a choice within the faction, so filling in Leng Feiqiong was a satire that the faction now has no leader, and there is no real prestige strongman.

    It seemed that the Tianhai Sword Sect was too incompetent.

    But never expected that Leng Feiqiong really came back.

    At this moment, the result they elected became true, and Leng Feiqiong really became the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect again. It was simply a big joke, absurd and absurd.

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "What's more, the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect is really not something ordinary people can do. Zhao Qianjun is already smart, but the result is a mess, a mess!"

    Everyone's faces turned ugly.

    There is no way to deny this.

    Zhao Qianjun's head is really not doing well. The most important thing is that he can't be truly fair and fair.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Since I have become the head of the sect, I will perform the duties of the head of the sect. From today onwards, the rules I used to be the head of the sect will be restored, and all the rules set by Zhao Qianjun will be invalidated."

    She cast her clear eyes on the leader of a certain row: "Elder Huang, did you hear that?"

    The middle-aged man in the lead looks handsome, his face is like a crown jade, and his body is like a jade tree facing the wind. He is tall and slender, smiling and clasping his fists: "What does the head mean?"

    Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "I heard that Zhao Qianjun allocated ten Qingyang swords for you Baiquanfeng."

    The middle-aged man Huang Wenfeng nodded and said: "It is true that ten Qingyang swords were given to us."

    "Why did you allocate ten Qingyang swords to you?" Leng Feiqiong asked.

    Huang Wenfeng said: "Reward our Baiquanfeng for fighting bravely."

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head lightly and said: "This merit is not recorded in the merit book, it is not counted."

    Huang Wenfeng's face became serious and he said: "Not counting?"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "The meritorious service that is not recognized by the faction cannot be rewarded. This is the rule, you don't know it?"

    Huang Wenfeng's face became even more gloomy, and he said coldly: "Isn't the master's words inappropriate? We really killed the disciples of the Demon Sect, and the disciples were also injured."

    Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said: "It is not considered a meritorious service if it is not recorded in the merit book."

    Huang Wenfeng turned his head to look at the elders of the other eleven veins.

    Their faces were serious and their eyes flickered.

    &nbsp"They knew that Leng Feiqiong was strong and tough, but they didn't expect that Leng Feiqiong would be one knife when he came up, and he would set three fires even if he was not the new head.

    They seem to have seen their twelve meridians being overwhelmed again, and they can only obey orders honestly, and they really don't want to return to that situation.

    Although Zhao Qianjun couldn't be fair and just when he was the head of the sect, he was at least more lenient and delegated more power to each of the twelve branches, and the power of the head was greatly reduced.

    This made them taste the beauty of power, and naturally they didn't want to let it go.

    So the most important thing is to force Leng Feiqiong to be more honest, to inherit Zhao Qianjun's way of doing things, and not to take back his power.

    But Leng Feiqiong directly took over the power when she came up, showing her tough nature.

    Xu Qingluo and the others breathed lightly.

    They saw that everyone in the field tensed up, looking at Leng Feiqiong and Huang Wenfeng, it was obvious that this was a crucial confrontation, and it was of great importance, not just about the ten Qingyang swords.

    Fakong stood on the lotus pond in the Sutra Pavilion, looking at it with a smile.

    Leng Feiqiong glanced at Huang Wenfeng, smiled faintly, glanced at the other disciples, and said slowly: "All meritorious deeds must be verified by the punishment hall, and only when they are recorded in the merit book can they be regarded as official meritorious deeds.  You all know the foundation of the sect, right?"

    Everyone nodded silently.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "If this foundation is destroyed, everyone's merits will be at risk of being stolen and deprived. If you can steal other people's merits today, then someone else will be able to steal yours tomorrow. Do you think so?  ?"

    Huang Wenfeng said in a deep voice: "What do you mean by what the head said, we didn't steal other people's achievements!"

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head lightly: "What exactly are your meritorious deeds, you have to ask the punishment hall. All I know is that if it is not recorded in the merit book, it is not considered an official meritorious service and cannot be rewarded."

    Huang Wenfeng gritted his teeth: "Does the head really want to do this?"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Why, Elder Huang, do you want to destroy this foundation?"

    She let out a chuckle, shook her head and said: "Let's ask all the disciples if they are willing, and ask your disciples of Baiquanfeng if they are willing!"

    Huang Wenfeng fell silent, his eyes were as bright as flames.

    He knew that the ten Qingyang swords were indeed very important, but for the disciples of Baiquanfeng, the destruction of the merit system was even more important, and the great should not be lost because of the small.

    These ten Qingyang swords were allocated by Zhao Qianjun in order to bribe him, but unfortunately he was a step too late, and before he could get them, Leng Feiqiong came back to the mountain.

    Leng Feiqiong's eyes fell on the leader of the other row, and said indifferently: "Elder Zheng"

    The burly, middle-aged man clasped his fists and said in a low voice, "What is the order from the head?"

    ?

 Text Chapter 1660 Horizontal pressure (one more)

    Once they were reminded by Leng Feiqiong, they really felt that it was meaningless to fight for the number one case in the world.

    ?My own Tianhai Sword Sect is powerful, already number one in the world, no matter whether outsiders admit it or not, it is the same, time will naturally prove this point, there is no need to force outsiders to admit it.

    They should look away and look inward.

    One is to practice hard and strive to become a great master, and the other is to win the first place in the twelve veins, double the salary, that is the real pleasure, the key is not the salary, but a kind of glory and pleasure.

    To become the strongest lineage, to be able to be proud inside the faction, to be proud outside is nothing, but to be able to be proud inside the faction, that is the real skill.

    Leng Feiqiong said indifferently: "You may think that the quota of Xingnan Peak is not that important, and you don't think the guidance of your teacher is so precious, so I will let you appreciate it."

    She stretched out her hand to point at Xu Qingluo and the others, and said with a smile: "This is my junior sister, and the others are people around the master. They are taught by the master themselves, and they are already great masters at a young age."

    Everyone's eyes immediately looked over.

    When Xu Qingluo appeared earlier, they had already noticed. After all, among the four of them, except for one male, the remaining three girls were all beautiful, rare beauties in the world.

    With the three together, it was hard not to attract their attention.

    Now after hearing Leng Feiqiong's introduction, I can finally watch it openly.

    Xu Qingluo's clear eyes swept over everyone, she didn't care about everyone's gaze, she acted as if no one was there, she opened her teeth lightly, let out a coquettish smile, shook her head and said, "Senior Sister, I originally thought that the Tianhai Sword Sect is powerful, and the masters in the sect are like  Yun, but now it seems that he is quite disappointed."

    She was with Fakong, and she saw many occasions with many people. Every time the blessing ceremony and the Yangyang ceremony were crowded, everyone was extremely curious about her disciple.

    After all, it is quite surprising that Fakong is such a divine monk that he accepted a female disciple.

    Leng Feiqiong squinted at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "I think everyone is normal, there are no great masters."

    Everyone's eyes were suddenly unfriendly, full of anger.

    They couldn't stand being underestimated by such a beautiful woman.

    In particular, her sensitive identity made them unacceptable.

    They snorted to themselves, if they didn't see her as the junior sister in charge of the sect and how delicate she is, they would definitely teach her a lesson and let her know what is so powerful about the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    Leng Feiqiong just squinted at her, but didn't speak.

    But some people couldn't bear it any longer. A young man took two steps forward, walked out of the queue, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Xu, I'm next to Lu Muxia, please enlighten me, Miss Xu!"

    Xu Qingluo glanced at him, then shook her head slightly: "You can't."

    "I can be regarded as very accomplished," Lu Muxia said in a deep voice, "Now that he is a great master, he must still have the strength to fight!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Grandmasters have many realms. You have just stepped into the realm of Grandmasters. In my hands, you are vulnerable. You should ask some elders to take action."

    "Hey, you're so crazy!"

    "This woman is not afraid of the wind flashing her tongue!"

    "Elder, hehe!"

    All of them expressed their dissatisfaction, thinking that she was uttering wild words, extremely arrogant, so what's the matter with the disciples of Fakong Divine Monk, they can't be so arrogant!

    They were originally arrogant people, proud of their status as disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    What an arrogant person can't tolerate the most is the same kind, and they can't see other people's arrogance, so they are extra angry.

    Xu Qingluo didn't care about the people's angry stares and angry remarks, she was still smiling, her eyes were so beautiful, her eyes were shining brightly, she said with a light smile, "The frog at the bottom of the well."

    She spit out these four words softly, like adding fuel to the fire.

    Xu Qingluo smiled lightly and said, "Do you think that Grandmaster is the top realm?"

    "Is there a level above the Grand Master?" Lu Muxia said in a deep voice.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The Grand Master you are talking about is just the Qi-Reporting Realm of the Great Grand Master. On the lowest level, there are Liangyi Realm, Four Elephant Realm, Five Element Realm, Liuhe Realm, Seven Star Realm, Eight Extreme Realm, Guiyuan Realm above it.  Realm, and ultimately the Realm of Consolidation."

    Everyone frowned and pondered.

    This is their blind spot, never heard of this.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The gap between each level of these realms is as big as the gap between the Shenyuan realm and the great master. Do you still think you are amazing?"

    &nbsp; "What is Miss Xu's state now?" Lu Muxia asked in a deep voice.

    Xu Qingluo laughed softly: "The little girl is not talented, she is ashamed of her master's teaching, she is only in the Liuhe Realm."

    She was originally at the Five Elements Realm, but with the experience of these days, she has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and has already stepped into the Liuhe Realm, which is comparable to Xu Zhijian's realm.

    Of course, in a real fight, with the help of the Void Embryo Sutra, she is comparable to a seven-star realm master.

    Lu Muxia frowned, and said slowly, "Liuhe Realm?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "You should just report your energy level, we are so different, there is really no need to do it, you are indeed vulnerable in front of me."

    Lu Muxia said: "I still want to learn the tricks myself."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "All right, don't cry when you don't see the coffin, come on."

    She took two steps forward: "I am best at swordsmanship, but I don't need swordsmanship to deal with you."

    As she spoke, her aura suddenly rose, like a divine sword unsheathed.

    Lu Muxia's face turned red immediately.

    He only felt a vast force descending from the sky, directly crushing himself, with almost no power to resist, and could only rely on the most fundamental tenacity to hold on.

    Xu Qingluo gently stretched out her jade palm, slowly pushed it on his chest, and pressed lightly.

    He retreated a few steps "thump, thump, thump, thump" and was supported by the people behind him to keep him from falling down. He stared at Xu Qingluo with wide-eyed eyes in disbelief.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly: "How?"

    Lu Muxia struggled to catch his breath, so as not to suffocate himself, looked at her in a daze: "This"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and shook her head: "My move is more than enough to deal with you, but it won't work against Senior Sister and them."

    This move of mine is nothing else, but to use my own advantages, tyrannical spiritual power, combined with the spiritual essence of the great master, to form a power that shakes people's hearts, a power that is between the virtual and the real.

    Lu Muxia smiled wryly: "It's really a world of difference."

    He never thought that one day, a great master like himself would not even have the ability to shoot.

    The gap between the great masters is huge, but I didn't expect it to be so big, even the great masters and the masters of the Shenyuan realm are not so big.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and looked at the others: "But who else wants to try?"

    Everyone's faces were ugly.

    She urged her own power just now, not only for Lu Muxia, but for everyone.

    Many people are now so angry that they want to vomit blood, and they have been secretly injured.

    I really don't have to do it anymore, I don't have the qualifications to do it at all, the world is far apart.

    At this moment, they were inexplicably desperate.

    But then there was a rush of excitement. I must find a way to win these thirty-six places. This is the real tyranny, and you can control people invisible without relying on sword skills!

    1 second to remember: .  Mobile version reading URL

 Text Chapter 1661 Lianzhi (second update)

    They used to think that it is majestic and majestic to conquer the world with swordsmanship.

    But seeing Xu Qingluo's majesty at this moment, they suddenly understood that compared with using swordsmanship, subduing an army without fighting is better and more majestic.

    Xu Qingluo's cultivation is so advanced at such a young age. Although she is extremely talented, it is more important to have a master to guide her.

    Even if Xu Qingluo has such a high realm, let alone Fakong Divine Monk, no wonder the sect did not want him at the beginning, it is true that he was greatly underestimated, but even if he was not underestimated, it was useless.

    I am afraid none of the current masters of their Tianhai Sword Sect can beat him.

    Since you can't beat him, if you can ask him for advice, so as to absorb his essence, and then combine with the mysterious and miraculous skills of the Tianhai Sword Sect, you may not be able to beat him even more.

    When the time comes, it will be the real pleasure to face Xu Qingluo with a single move that defeats everyone.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes swept across the crowd, and seeing their eyes sparkling, there was no despair of failure, but eager to try, full of fighting spirit, overjoyed, and giggled.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Forget it."

    Xu Qingluo turned to look at her.

    However, Zhou Yu saw through the minds of everyone, and said softly: "Don't go too far, just go to the end, after all, you are not an outsider."

    Xu Qingluo's current identity has a wonderful connection and relationship with the Tianhai Sword Sect, so she is not considered an outsider, because she is Leng Feiqiong's junior sister, and in the eyes of the Tianhai Sword Sect, she has a closer relationship than outsiders.

    This identity is very useful, there is really no need to offend the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect too much.

    The so-called one moment and another moment, the previous calculations were only based on the original predictions, and the current situation is completely different from what was originally thought, so there is no need to act according to the original idea.

    Xu Qingluo nodded helplessly, and raised her voice: "Are there still people who fought?"

    Everyone was silent.

    Leng Feiqiong glanced at them in disappointment, and snorted: "If you can't beat it, you still have to fight. Compared with losing, not daring to fight is the most embarrassing thing. Several elders, and the Supreme Elder, let's try."

    Several elders and the Supreme Elder shook their heads and smiled wryly.

    And all the disciples sighed in their hearts.

    If you can't be beaten, you have to fight. It's for ordinary people, but against Xu Qingluo, this trick is useless.  Get it.

    Now I am weak all over, I have tried my best to stand firm, and I don't even have the strength to walk up to him, how can I show my bravery?

    Leng Feiqiong snorted: "You really didn't make a move?"

    "Sect Leader, it's not that he doesn't want to, but he really can't." Zhuo Ping said helplessly, "We're ashamed. Does the Sect Leader have a good face?"

    Leng Feiqiong pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Junior Sister Xu is not considered an outsider, and there is no shame in losing to her."

    "Alas" Zhuo Ping shook his head and sighed, "Shen Fakong is worthy of being a monk Fakong!"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "In this case, let's go, go back and do your own business, and also, put your tails up for me, don't squint at people anymore, don't show off your power, it's superficial  Ignorance is embarrassing!"

    "Yes." All the disciples agreed feebly.

    Leng Feiqiong's bright eyes turned cold, and he said angrily, "Is he dying soon?"

    "Yes!" Everyone roared.

    Leng Feiqiong waved his hand: "It's gone!"

    Everyone dispersed.

    Several elders stayed behind with the Supreme Elders, and entered the main hall with her.

    Xu Qingluo and the others were also invited in.

    As soon as Xu Qingluo entered the hall, she lazily said: "Senior sister, we are here for nothing, it's too boring!"

    Originally, I wanted to experience the various martial arts of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but seeing Leng Feiqiong's situation, I needed to show my strength, especially to my master. I could only show my strongest side, and directly let them give birth to a powerful and invincible  awe.

    In this way, they will no longer dare to underestimate Master, and will no longer develop hostility towards Master.

    In this way, it ruined the previous plan, and he couldn't get a glimpse of the magic of the Twelve Meridians swordsmanship, so it was a waste of time!

    "It's easy to handle." Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "You can learn a few tricks with a few elders and the Supreme Elders. It is a waste of energy to fight with them."

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes lit up, and she glanced at the elders and the Supreme Elders.

    They all shook their heads.

    Xu Qingluo's slap just now made them understand that she is definitely not an opponent.

    &nbsp;I am not an ordinary disciple, I am quite old, knowing that I am not an opponent, but still want to fight with a little girl, it is really self-torture, of course I would not do it.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Leng Feiqiong helplessly.

    Leng Feiqiong said with a smile: "If they refuse, I can't help it. I can't put a sword around their necks to force them to do it, can I?"

    "Oh¡ª¡ª" Xu Qingluo sighed, "It's too bad."

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Junior Sister, you really helped me a lot this time, and there will be a report later."

    "Is there anything to report?" Xu Qingluo said weakly, "How could I not know that I still have to choose thirty-six to go to Xingnan Peak? Master agreed?"

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and nodded.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling was taken aback: "Look what I'm doing?"

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "The emperor must be unhappy."

    The emperor wished that the three sects would not communicate with each other, or even be hostile to each other, and weaken each other, but they should be kept within a small range, so as not to really turn their heads and start a war.

    The relationship between the Tianhai Sword Sect and the other two sects has always been tense and at odds. The Guangming Sacred Sect has never formed an alliance, and the same is true for Daxueshan. Therefore, the emperor is very relieved that they stand up to each other.

    But now that the Tianhai Sword Sect actually wants to have contacts with Master, it means that there has been improvement, the ice has been broken, and it is likely to become closer in the end, and Master has an excellent relationship with Guangming Shengjiao.

    It doesn't seem so difficult to connect the three sects with the same spirit.

    By that time, how will the imperial court deter the three sects?

    It's not that the court frightened the three sects, but that the three sects frightened the court. If the host and guest were reversed, the court would be very embarrassed. According to the emperor's suspicious temperament, he must be restless.

    She thought of this and shook her head: "Senior sister, have you turned against the emperor?"

    Leng Feiqiong said angrily: "Don't worry, I told the emperor."

    "The emperor actually agrees?"

    "Why don't you agree?"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "Today is different from the past." Leng Feiqiong shook his head and said, "Don't forget, now there is Mozong."

    "The words of the demon sect" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed, and she said softly: "I'm afraid there is no way to control the three sects, right? It's still a little too late."

    "The potential of the Demon Sect is endless." Leng Feiqiong shook his head lightly and said, "It seems almost close now, and we will soon catch up."

    Xu Qingluo frowned: "How soon?"

    "It will probably take a year or so." Leng Feiqiong sighed.

    When she thought of Mozong's momentum, she felt heavy in her heart.

    I really don't know whether the prosperity of the Demon Sect is a blessing or a curse, but if the situation suddenly becomes complicated, it means more variables.

    If there are too many variables, there will be endless troubles.

    At that time, will there be a scuffle and chaos in the world?

    No matter how powerful the master is, it is only a person who is not a god. It is difficult to completely control the situation, and the emperor is even more variable.

    Her expression slowly became serious.

    (<a href="https://w.piaotian55." target="_blank">https://w.piaotian55.</a>. Mobile version reading URL: .piaotian55

 Text Chapter 1662 Change of heart (one more)

    Li Ying shook her head secretly.

    All of these emperors and princes are accustomed to playing tricks.

    Playing scheming in front of Fakong is simply asking for humiliation. Doesn't he know that Fakong has his own understanding and can see what he thinks?

    However, it is no wonder that few people in the world believe in their own ears, and most of them only believe in their own eyes. Hearing is deceiving and seeing is believing. However, his mind is different from psychic power, and he cannot see it with his own eyes.

    I didn't see it, so I naturally thought it was a rumor.

    Fakong still concealed this point, not letting the world know that he has other minds, and there are very few people in the world who know that he understands his mind.

    Cao Yufang thought he was smart, but he didn't know that Fakong was too lazy to care about it.

    The more lazy you are, the more distant you become.

    If he was scheming with Fakong, he would laugh at it without hesitation. This is the real intimacy.

    In his own opinion, this Prince Ming is still a bit too tender, not even comparable to Prince Duan.

    When Duan Wang first established the Southern Supervision Department, he was immature, but with the growth of the Southern Supervision Department, he has become more and more meticulous and meticulous, and has undergone a radical change.

    Following the emperor's two trials, the changes were even greater. The extreme nature in his bones could not be changed, but his mind and actions became more and more smooth.

    Judging from the actions just now, Cao Yufang is comparable to the mental skills of King Duan when he was growing up in the Southern Supervision Department, but he is no longer as good as the current King Duan. This is the importance of tempering.

    Cao Yufang is very talented, but he has too little tempering, obviously there is no threat in Dayong.

    With such a level, how can he compete with Emperor Dayong and King Chun?

    She shook her head secretly.

    Fakong has found a troublesome job for himself. Fortunately, he only stays for a month. Just be a guard, don't gossip, don't meddle in other people's business.

    "Weakness" Cao Yufang pondered, and after being reminded by Li Ying, a faint light appeared in his mind, and he was trying to capture it.

    Everyone has weaknesses, Uncle Chun has weaknesses, and Emperor Father also has weaknesses, so what are their weaknesses?

    King Father and Uncle Chun want to live forever, this is their biggest weakness, but who doesn't want to live forever, but ordinary people can only think about it, but Emperor Father and Uncle Chun can act.

    In addition, the weakness of the father is the throne, and after that,  seems to be gone, the princes are not that important in the eyes of the father, the concubines in the harem and even the queen mother are not that important.

    What about Uncle Chun?

    It seems that power is not Uncle Chun's weakness. Uncle Chun is not that enthusiastic about power.

    He attaches great importance to the fellowship with his father and trusts him spiritually.

    Alasit was too difficult.

    He shook his head, and finally looked at Li Ying helplessly: "Sect Master Li, what's your idea?"

    Li Ying said: "My lord, I'm just a guard, I don't know anything else."

    Cao Yufang laughed suddenly, and said helplessly: "Sect Master Li also wants to see my excitement."

    Li Yingdao: "When it comes to swordsmanship, I can indeed talk about it, but when it comes to tactics, I'm an outsider, so it's not worth mentioning."

    "Sect Master Li is too polite, if it is really worth mentioning, there is no way to unify the Demon Sect." Cao Yufang directly pierced her modesty.

    Li Ying said: "It's all because of the swordsmanship. The people of the Demon Sect pursue strength. If the swordsmanship is strong, everything will come naturally. As for the unification of the six ways of the Demon Sect, it is too early to say."

    Cao Yufang smiled and shook his head.

    He was sure that Li Ying was hiding his clumsiness and didn't want to reveal too much.

    It's really that easy, but anyone with strong martial arts can unify the six realms, and the Demon Sect's six realms have long been unified, and it's not the turn now.

    Over the years, the Six Paths of Mozong has many top masters. After all, Mozong is very powerful in martial arts, but it is the only one who has achieved Li Ying's achievements, and she is still a daughter.

    Li Ying said: "My lord, all I can do is to be a guard, and I really can't do anything else."

    "Then it's up to Sovereign Li." Seeing this, Cao Yufang didn't force it anymore¡ª¡ª

    Fakong stood on the lake in Yaogu, admiring the fish swimming in the lake, while looking at the situation here, watching how Li Ying and Cao Yufang got along.

    Cao Yufang, the prince of the Ming Dynasty, is well-known as a virtuous prince, and being strategic is the most basic habit of princes and princes like them. It cannot be regarded as a shortcoming, but can be adapted.

    Li Ying is extremely clever, and can see through Cao Yufang's tricks at a glance, but because of her experience with Duan Wang,So there's nothing to worry about, it's manageable.

    Now it depends on Cao Yufang's methods.

    Although he lacks tempering, he is a prince after all, with high talents, so he will find a way in the end.

    His eyes turned to Lingkong Temple.

    In Lingkong Temple, Leng Feiqiong and Chu Xiong were sitting at the table eating.

    Zhu Lanxin stood by and waited.

    None of the servants around Chuxiong were there, and he was the only one.

    "Fei Qiong, do you really think about it?" Chu Xiong put down his chopsticks, and looked at the food on the table with some distaste.

    He really can't get used to these bland food, it tastes bland.

    However, Leng Feiqiong is used to plain food, which doesn't suit his taste very much.

    "Well, that's all." Leng Feiqiong said: "After today, I'm going to leave, and it should be almost there."

    "Do you really want to?" Chu Xiong frowned and stared at her.

    It was already agreed and planned, but when things came to an end, Chu Xiong felt a little annoyed and repented, and didn't want Leng Feiqiong to leave just like that.

    It is very likely that the sky is high and the birds are allowed to fly, and she disappeared as soon as she flew.

    Although she is the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, if she can run away as a monk, she can't run away from the temple, but even if her person is there, her heart is gone.

    Seeing her impatient expression, one can tell that she prefers life outside and dislikes inside the palace. Even if she is with herself, she will not be able to do it, and she will not be completely attached to herself.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, this matter is quite interesting. The Tianhai Sword Sect is in a mess. I think it will not be so easy to secure a seat. It will not be possible at that time. The Emperor's side will be mine."  There is no way to retreat, no matter how bad it is, there is nowhere to go.¡±

    "That's natural." Chu Xiong nodded.

    Although the censors have come forward to participate in the performance, they can't wait to get rid of her concubine, but as long as they make up their minds, they can't do anything, no matter what they do, they can monopolize the harem.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "When the other side is sorted out, I will come back to the emperor."

    "I'm afraid I won't be remembered at that time." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, let's practice hard too, we all live longer."

    "No matter how long it takes, you can't live forever, you will die after all." Chu Xiong said.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "I heard from the master that if the emperor's cultivation base is further improved, the life span will be extended a lot."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    Speaking of Fakong, he couldn't help frowning.

    Leng Feiqiong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you don't have to care about other things, but Shouyuan still has to care. In the future, Your Majesty, you will become the Supreme Emperor, and I will also become the Supreme Elder. Then you can enjoy traveling in the mountains and rivers."

    She seemed to recall the time when she was traveling in Jianghu.

    Chu Xiong couldn't help but think of the situation back then, indeed it was happier and more carefree at that time.

    The current self is too tired to live.

    "Okay, after you leave, I will devote myself to practicing kung fu,  don't you need me to ask for help?"

    "I'll do it myself," Leng Feiqiong said, "If you can't sit still, go back to the palace."

    "All right." Chu Xiong nodded unwillingly.

    He knew Leng Feiqiong's temperament, how could he be so light-hearted as he said, but he must do everything possible to make it happen.

    (<a href="https://w.piaotian55." target="_blank">https://w.piaotian55.</a>. Mobile version reading URL: .piaotian55

 Text Chapter 1664: Co-resident (one more)

    Seeing what Fakong said, Xu Qingluo let go of her worries and said with a smile, "Master, will the emperor be upset?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "Qingluo, why is Father so upset?"

    "First, the master came to our Xingnan Temple as the deputy abbot, and then the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect came to study," Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling with a smile: "If you are the emperor, you will not be annoyed?"

    Chu Ling shook his head: "No, no."

    Dayong's alliance with Dagan was promoted by his father himself. Master Yuande is not an enemy, and coming to Xingnan Peak will help deepen the friendship between the two dynasties and make the relationship closer. It is beneficial and harmless.

    As for the Tianhai Sword Sect, Father would not worry even more.

    No matter how close Leng Feiqiong is to Fakong, she cannot get closer to her relationship with her father, how could her father doubt her.

    When the Tianhai Sword Sect grows, that means the power of the imperial court grows. This is a good thing. It is to use the hands of Fakong to strengthen itself, and it is to take advantage of Fakong. Instead of being angry, the father will be happy.

    "Sister Chu, you" Xu Qingluo said, "I don't know the emperor at all."

    She felt that Chu Ling only saw the good side, but not the bad side.

    And as an emperor, he would never be so naive and simple, only thinking about the advantages of things and not the disadvantages.

    Dayong and Dagan are an alliance, but they are not intimate with each other. On the contrary, they also have their own little schemes. It is not a good thing that the next abbot of Damiaolian Temple will come to Dagan for a permanent residence.

    Damiaolian Temple is not only feared by the Dayong court, but also by the Dagan court.

    After staying in Shenjing for a long time, I know Shenjing better, that is, I know Dagan better, so it is easier to find a way to deal with it. The most terrible enemy is often the one who knows himself best.

    As for the Tianhai Sword Sect and Xingnan Peak, that is the Tianhai Sword Sect and Daxueshan.

    Although Xingnan Peak does not represent Daxue Mountain, how could the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect not be grateful to their master after they went to Xingnan Peak and improved their cultivation base.

    ? Once you feel grateful, you will love your house and feel good about Daxueshan.

    This effect is invisible.

    If these disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect have a good impression of Daxueshan, and Daxueshan is not a troublemaker, the two sects will inevitably become more and more harmonious, and thus faintly form an alliance.

    What the imperial court wants is not this, but the three major sects restrict each other, check and balance each other, calculate each other, and fight secretly.

    Otherwise, the threat to the court is too great.

    Not to mention that they will rebel, it's just that the imperial court has taken any measures that are not conducive to the martial arts and lost the interests of the three sects. If it was a time of disunity, the imperial court would not have to be too afraid.

    But once an alliance is formed and they advance and retreat together, the imperial court will be tied up.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "I don't know Father, so could it be that you know Father better than I do?"

    "Then go ask the emperor." Xu Qingluo smiled.

    "Just ask." Chu Ling was not convinced.

    In the evening, after dinner, she returned to the palace, first came to the imperial garden, saw the queen and Chu Xiong were sitting in the small pavilion in the garden, eating melons and fruits, and she was in a great mood.

    She entered the small pavilion, touched the queen's belly, and Chu Xiong reprimanded him: "Don't be so careless!"

    Chu Ling smiled and withdrew her palm, and said with a smile: "Fakong said that she will be born in ten days, time flies too slowly!"

    "Ten days will pass in a flash." The queen looked at her pitifully: "I'm outside all day long, and I'm tanned."

    She is not worried about Chu Ling's safety, nor is she worried about Chu Ling's basic necessities, because Fakong is a person who values ??enjoyment, and his basic necessities are low-key and luxurious, not inferior to the imperial palace or even better than the emperor.

    "It's not tanned" Chu Linghun didn't care.

    She doesn't pay so much attention to her appearance, but pays more attention to practice.

    The queen and Chu Xiong looked at each other, seeing her current state, they were both helpless.

    Knowing that it's useless to mention it, Chu Ling will never agree, and she doesn't want to go against her mind. After all, she almost died. This is her life, and it's enough to be safe and happy.

    Chu Xiong snorted, "What's going on with the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Father, you must have received the news." Chu Ling said.

    Chu Xiong said: "Different perspectives give different perspectives. Let's talk about it."

    Chu Ling stretched out her jade hand: "I'm thirsty."

    Chu Xiong glared at him, and made a cup of tea for her himself.

    After Chu Ling took a sip, he cleared his throat with a light cough twice, and then told the story of the matter, without any embellishment, it was the same.??Clear.

    After Chu Xiong listened, his expression remained unchanged.

    The queen admired: "It really is worthy of being the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect, it's different."

    She turned her head to look at Chu Xiong and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Concubine Leng seems to be two people inside and outside the palace. It seems that she is more suitable for the head of the Haijian Sect today. It is indeed wrong for her to stay in the palace."

    If these words came from other concubines, Chu Xiong would definitely think it was yin and yang, but when they came from the empress, he knew they were sincere.

    He smiled: "It is true that she was wronged, so let her go and let her fly freely."

    Chu Lingdao: "It is indeed a good method, even Qingluo is full of praise, she is ashamed of herself."

    "Qingluo is only intelligent, which is different from Concubine Leng," said the queen, "Concubine Leng has gone through so many hardships, suffered, and put in so much effort to condense this wisdom."

    Chu Lingdao: "We thought that it would take a lot of effort and several fights to completely defeat the masters of the Tianhai Sword Sect and help her secure the position as the leader. Who would have thought that we would not have to do anything at all!"

    She shook her head lightly and said, "The guys from the Tianhai Sword Sect usually look like they are showing off their might, with their toes high and their eyes on the top of their heads, but they didn't expect to meet Concubine Leng, they are just a bunch of kittens.  Be honest, stop barking your teeth and claws."

    The queen pursed her lips and said with a smile: "She came here because of her power, and she is used to controlling them."

    Chu Xiong nodded slowly.

    Fei Qiong has a unique personality charm, which is beyond the reach of others. No matter how strong the martial arts is, no matter how beautiful the appearance is, but without such a unique charm, it is difficult to conquer people's hearts as easily as her.

    Chu Ling said: "Father, this time, the Tianhai Sword Sect will send thirty-six disciples to Xingnan Peak every year, and let them be promoted to grand masters. It is a great joy."

    Chu Xiong smiled faintly.

    Chu Lingdao: "Based on Fakong's ability, it is not difficult for them to be promoted to grand masters. The strength of Tianhai Sword Sect is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the relationship with Daxueshan is also better. The world will be peaceful."

    Chu Xiong's smile faded.

    Chu Ling kept staring at him, observing the changes in his expression, and found that his smile had faded, and said involuntarily, "Father, isn't this a good thing?"

    "That's right." Chu Xiong said, "You forgot what I often said."

    "balance?" Chu Ling said: "This will lose balance?Father, you still want to suppress Fakong?"

    "If you don't suppress him, I will be in great danger." Chu Xiong said: "This great cadre belongs to our Chu family, not Fakong's!"

    "he¡­¡­"

    "I know he doesn't mean to subvert our country, but sometimes, he doesn't want to, but it doesn't mean he can't, and our country and society can't rely on his thoughts!" Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Shenwu Mansion  Disciples will also enter Xingnan Peak."

    "Thirty-six people too?" Chu Ling asked curiously.

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice, "Forty-eight people."

    1 second to remember: .  Mobile version reading URL

 Text Chapter 1666 Clue (one more)

    "One month?" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes rolled around, thinking about the deep meaning.

    Zhou Yang and Chu Ling were also thinking hard.

    Zhou Yu looked calm and couldn't see anything.

    Fakong glanced at her and smiled, obviously Zhou Yu already knew the reason.

    After a while, Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she said softly: "Master, the one month is to increase their expectations and desires, so as to better absorb your words, Master?"

    Fakong smiled and nodded: "This is because the camera is moving. If the timing is wrong, even Jindanyuye is useless."

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, they won't listen to it, right?"

    Fakong shook his head: "You can listen to your ears, but you can't listen to your heart, and you can't touch it."

    "How much impact will there be in a month?" Chu Ling curled her red lips: "I see, it's just a tantalizing thing, and it's a mystery!"

    As she spoke, she stared at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo learned from Fakong, and she likes to tease people's appetite very much, playing tricks on mysteries.

    Fakong laughed.

    Xu Qingluo said angrily: "Sister Chu, what do you see me doing?"

    "Look what's wrong with you?"

    "Your eyes are wrong!"

    "There's nothing wrong with my eyes. It's your crooked heart, so everyone thinks there's something wrong with my eyes!"

    "Excessive words!" Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Chu Ling smiled triumphantly.

    Fakong shook his head and ignored them, but Fanning said in a low voice: "Senior brother, they should be dissatisfied. After all, they are here for you, brother, but you have not shown your face."

    They are sitting in the seats of Wangjiang Tower.

    There are bustling diners around, but none of them looked this way, as if there was no one here, and when their eyes passed by, they would not stop, but just passed by.

    Fakong said: "Dissatisfaction is inevitable."

    "Then" Fanning worried.

    It doesn't matter if one person is dissatisfied, but those young heroes from the Three Great Schools and the Shenwu Mansion will make everyone dissatisfied.  This move is too unwise.

    Even though he knew Fakong's method, he was worried that it would hurt people's hearts if the method was too much.

    He has always felt that treating people with sincerity is the right way.

    "Huh, Sister Li?" Xu Qingluo whispered suddenly in surprise.

    Everyone's eyes followed, and they saw Li Ying slowly walking up the stairs to the second floor, slowly sat down at the table where she had been sitting, raised her head and smiled at everyone.

    She still followed Zhou Tianhuai and Li Zhu.

    They haven't seen Li Ying here for a while.

    After becoming the Demon Lord, the Demon Sect has a lot of things to do, and almost everything needs to be done by her personally. She has no leisure to come to Wangjianglou for dinner.

    Now she is either going to the government office, or going to the main altar of the Demon Sect, or practicing martial arts. Time has become extremely precious, and she has no intention of coming to Wangjiang Tower to taste delicious food.

    The main altar of the Demon Sect is now confirmed, and it is located in Shenjing City.

    It is really rare to place the main altar in Shenjing City. Usually, the main altars of the sects are located on their own hills, not in prosperous places.

    Xu Qingluo got up in surprise and sat down beside her: "Sister Li, I haven't seen you here for a long time."

    Li Ying smiled and said, "Come here occasionally."

    "Come here together." Xu Qingluo took Li Ying's arm.

    Li Ying followed along and sat next to Fakong.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Li, do you have something to do with Master?"

    Li Ying laughed: "You"

    "Hee hee, Sister Li, you are so busy now, if it wasn't for something, why would you come here." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Then should we avoid it?"

    She looked at Fakong.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying smiled and said, "It's about Xingnan Peak."

    Fakong said: "The emperor agrees? As long as the emperor agrees, I will be fine."

    Li Ying nodded slightly: "The emperor said that as long as you agree, he will agree."

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying's bright eyes turned, and she snorted softly: "The emperor was very afraid at first, but if our Demon Sect gets closer, most of the emperor's fear will dissipate."

    Fakong said: "Having the Shenwu Palace is enough to dispel the emperor's suspicion."

    "Not enough." Li Ying shook her head lightly.

    The four Xu Qingluo and Faning Fu Qinghe kept silent, and Lin Feiyang and Zhu Ni were not there.

    Xu Qing? Bright eyes flicker, a smile on the corner of the mouth.

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yang were puzzled. They didn't understand why Mozong also joined in the fun, and why the key emperor agreed.

    You must know that the relationship between the Mozong and the three sects is not so good, especially the Tianhai Sword Sect and the Mozong. It seems that they have been suppressed, but in fact they are like a ball full of air and will explode at any time.

    A slight poke might explode.

    The young disciples of the Demon Sect leaned over, which was tantamount to popping the balloon.

    Fakong said slowly: "Okay, let them come over, thirty-six people."

    "Thank you." Li Ying said with a smile.

    Fakong said: "Don't regret it, as soon as their relationship with the three sects gets better, you may have to worry."

    "Then there's nothing to worry about," Li Ying said with a smile: "It's a good thing that they can become friends with the three sects. To resolve the conflict with the three sects, it is better to understand more."

    Most of the three major sects' prejudices against the Demon Sect were due to ignorance and echoing others' opinions.

    After getting along with each other in person, they will understand that all the disciples of the Demon Sect are sincere and sincere, and they are people worthy of friendship, not those who are cunning and cunning.

    Letting them go to Xingnan Peak, on the one hand, is to enhance their strength, and on the other hand, it is also to resolve the conflict with the three sects, killing two birds with one stone. This is a rare opportunity that must not be missed¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Fakong and Li Ying sat in her small courtyard.

    Fakong drank the wine lazily, Li Ying shook her head and sighed: "The man who assassinated Prince Ming has a deep cultivation, and he is not inferior to me. Who the hell is he?"

    There are not many masters like him in the world.

    Such a master is not something ordinary people can control, offending such a person, Ming Wang is indeed in danger.

    Emperor Dayong has already increased the guards of the Ming Palace, and more than a dozen palaces are enshrined. It can be said that the Ming Palace has been guarded like an iron wall, and there is no space for him to display, so he left.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "You don't know either?" Li Ying asked curiously.

    Fakong said: "I really don't know who this person is, but"

    "You can't see him clearly either" Li Ying frowned and pondered, and said slowly, "Isn't it related to the Void?"

    As far as she knew, now that Fakong's cultivation has deepened and his supernatural powers have become stronger, even treasures can't stop him from prying, only the power above the void can block his eyes.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    The power above the void not only exists in Dagan, but more in Dayun, and it also exists in Dayong.

    However, compared with Dagan and Dayun, the power above the void in Dayong is much thinner, which may be related to the prosperity of Buddhism.

    Once the Dharma prospers, people's hearts will be stable, and they will not be easily bewitched by the power above the void, thus preventing the erosion of the power above the void.

    Li Ying said: "I can't find out which faction he belongs to?"

    Fakong shook his head and said: "You can only see Prince Ming's Mansion, and once you leave Prince Ming's Mansion, you won't be able to see it anymore,you didn't leave anything behind?"

    Li Ying took out a piece of black cloth from her sleeve and handed it to Fakong: "This is what that man was wearing. I cut off a piece."

    Fakong smiled.

 Text Chapter 1668: Chanting Mantra (one more)

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes widened.

    She had previously thought that there was a risk of a fight between them when they got together, but she was still surprised to hear that they really did.

    She laughed immediately: "Interesting and interesting."

    Chu Ling also clapped his hands and laughed.

    Zhou Yang frowned.

    Zhou Yu smiled and shook his head.

    Fakong glanced at them, and no one was worried.

    Xu Qingluo turned to the young monk and said, "Nephew Jingfan, are there any casualties?"

    The young monk was a disciple of the next generation of King Kong Temple, with a plain appearance and honesty between his brows. He shook his head and said, "Master, they were seriously injured, but no one died."

    "That's a light blow." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhou Yang snorted, "Why did you fight?"

    "Uncle Zhou, it seems that the Tianhai Sword Sect and the disciples of the Demon Sect fought first, and the rest helped, and then the fight became more and more chaotic. In the end, no one could tell who was fighting whom."

    "What nonsense, this is Xingnan Peak, not their own sect!" Zhou Yang was dissatisfied.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Wouldn't it be provoked by someone with ulterior motives?"

    She has a deep understanding of the darkness of people's hearts, and knows that people's hearts are unpredictable. Even if they came to Xingnan Peak to improve their cultivation, and Xingnan Peak gave them benefits, they might not appreciate it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, shall we go and have a look?"

    Fakong said: "You guys go."

    "Master, you haven't shown up yet?" Xu Qingluo said.

    It's about this time, it's time to show up, although it's less than a month, but who knows what happened, the disciples of the Demon Sect also came to join in the fun.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling who was about to move.

    Chu Ling said: "Then let's go and see if they still fight!"

    "If it still messes up, we will take action." Zhou Yang snorted, also ready to move.

    In his eyes, these young heroes are still very young, and they are not even great masters. It can be said that they are vulnerable. Give them a profound lesson and let them understand that this is Xingnan Peak, not their sect.

    "Don't make a move." Fakong shook his head.

    "Yes." Zhou Yang reluctantly agreed.

    Fakong waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yang, and the group of four left.

    When they left the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, the setting sun was on the mountain, and the slanting light was shining, dyeing the four of them and everything around them red, and the world became magnificent.

    Zhou Yang sighed: "I can't teach you a lesson, I'm really holding my breath."

    Chu Ling nodded.

    She also felt the same way, her hands were itchy badly, and she really wanted to give them a hard time, so that they would have a long memory, Xingnanfeng couldn't tolerate them being presumptuous!

    ?Because of the Xingnan Peak and Xingnan Temple they built with their own hands, the four of them have a particularly deep affection for Xingnan Peak, and they have already regarded Xingnan Peak as their home and their own territory.

    In my own territory, there are outsiders who are so presumptuous, that is, if they don't take their masters seriously, how can they just let them go so lightly?

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master won't let me do it, what can I do?"

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It may not be able to subdue them if we make a move. They will think that we bully the small with the big, and the big master bullies others. If they become the big master, they will be able to take revenge."

    "These guys!" Xu Qingluo snorted.

    The four of them floated along at an extremely fast speed, and soon arrived at Xingnan Peak. When they came to the mountainside where the Jingshe was located, they saw a group of people fighting on the wide training ground.

    They didn't rush to stop it, but stood aside and watched.

    Although they are mixed together, you can still see which case is which case if you look closely.

    The disciples of Tianhai Shenjian used swordsmanship, the Daxueshan disciples mostly used boxing and palm techniques, the disciples of Guangming Shengjiao used Daguangmingquan, the disciples of Shenwufu used swordsmanship and saber techniques, and the disciples of Mozong also did the same.

    Among them, the Daxueshan disciples are the most recognizable, they are all bald monks.

    Followed by disciples of the Holy Cult of Light, with bright fists.

    The rest is not so easy to debate. You need to look at the martial arts they display before deciding which sect they belong to. The swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect has its own inheritance and has no fixed style, but it can be said that all swordsmanship  They are disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect, as well as disciples of Shenwufu and Mozong.

    They could see that the disciples of Daxue Mountain and the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Sect were trying to dissuade them, but they were implicated and suffered a joint attack. The disciples of Shenwufu fought against the disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect and Demon Sect, and the disciples of the three sects fought in a melee.

    "Also?.  "Xu Qingluo nodded in satisfaction.

    Da Xueshan and the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult did not join in the fun, did not add fuel to the fire, but instead stopped the scuffle and made them quite satisfied. This is their own way.

    However, Daxueshan and the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult did not fall well, and they failed to stop them. Instead, they were dealt with by the other three sect disciples.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Don't stop them?"

    "Let them fight." Xu Qingluo snorted, "Have a good fight."

    Zhou Yang hummed: "Yes, let's see what they can do."

    The four of them stood aside, watching the sunset and the twilight rise.

    The surrounding lights turned on.

    The huge training ground was not dimmed, but still kept bright, making it easier for them to fight.

    Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "It's just tickling."

    In his opinion, the moves of these people are too weak, and the gap between great masters is too great. They are talents, but they are not geniuses like Li Ying.

    After an hour, the fighting in the field gradually calmed down.

    It's not because they want to stop, but because they have to stop. Some are lying on the ground with injuries, and some can't fight anymore. There are more opponents, and if they fight again, they will be beaten.

    If you don't want to do it, you still have to do it, because the other party wants to kill yourself.

    The four of Xu Qingluo didn't speak yet, they just watched quietly.

    In the end, all the disciples were lying on the ground, and no one was standing.

    Xu Qingluo clapped her hands and exclaimed: "Amazing! Admire! Admire!"

    Everyone's eyes widened, still unconvinced.

    Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "It is worthy of being an elite, with exquisite moves, and has won the essence of various sects. I admire it."

    Her voice was very sincere, but it was harsh to everyone's ears.

    They could all hear the sarcasm in her words.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Okay, are any of you dying?"

    Everyone gritted their teeth and lay on the ground, even those who were seriously injured did not speak.

    Xu Qingluo said: "When you first climbed the peak, you were taught the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purification Mantra, right? If you are injured, you can recite the Rejuvenation Mantra without taking the pill."

    She snorted and said, "Only by reciting sincerely will there be a response, and if the heart is not sincere, there will be no response. Let me leave."

    She turned and left.

    The three of Chu Ling followed, and when they turned around, they glanced at the people on the ground.

    They feel that these guys may not be obedient, and they may be very unconvinced, but they don't recite the rejuvenation mantra, or they don't really believe that it is useful, so they don't recite it.

    "Won't the injury be delayed?" Chu Ling asked in a low voice.

    Xu Qingluo said: "That is to seek death, there is no way."

    "A few injuries are quite serious." Chu Ling frowned.

    She saw that five young people were seriously injured and their lives were in danger, and she was a little worried.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Then recite the mantra of rejuvenation and tell them the life-saving method, but they don't do it. I can't blame others."

    Chu Ling looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "They will grab at straws."

    At this time, the five young men were short of breath, their faces were pale, and they felt that they were getting cold rapidly, and their strength was disappearing rapidly. When they were frightened, they could only recite the mantra of rejuvenation desperately.

 Text Chapter 1669 Power (second update)

    The injuries of the five of them were indeed extremely serious. After all, they had played real fire and killed them, and their injuries continued to worsen.

    ?Because they were fighting all the time, the same sect didn't care about them, and they were all self-absorbed, so they didn't have time to take them to ask for divine water.

    After Xu Qingluo mentioned the solution, the five of them followed suit immediately, without any delay as Xu Qingluo and the others thought.

    They still have some expectations for Fakong in their hearts.

    Fakong not only has the ceremony of praying for blessings, but also the ceremony of returning to the sun, which can bring the dead back to life, and the divine water is also very magical.

    When the rejuvenation mantra was just recited, it didn't work.

    After they found that it didn't work, they panicked immediately, became more eager to recite, became more anxious, and had a lot of distracting thoughts in their hearts.

    Their injuries have been deteriorating, and if the rejuvenation spell does not work, their injuries will become more and more serious.

    Later, they felt the footsteps of death approaching, and they were sliding into the abyss, and they had already seen the abyss of death.

    In desperation, all their distracting thoughts were gradually thrown away, their hearts gradually returned to one place, and they completely concentrated on the rejuvenation mantra.

    At this time, a stream of sweet rain fell from the sky, poured into the Baihui acupoint instantly, and then permeated the whole body, as if putting them into a hot spring.

    Warmth and softness immediately enveloped them, their internal organs were warm and comfortable, and they couldn't help but want to close their eyes and fall asleep.

    They tried to open their eyes wide, and recited the rejuvenation mantra more sincerely.

    Another rain fell.

    Then another rain fell

    After a few showers of sweet rain, their dull eyes became bright.

    Before they knew it, 70 to 80% of their injuries had recovered, and the remaining 10 to 20% needed time to repair, and it would take two days to fully heal.

    The feeling of escaping death made them ecstatic. The disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect were fine, but the two disciples of the Demon Sect were already screaming to the sky.

    They felt that it had been a long time, but in fact it was only a while, and the crowd had not dispersed, but each retreated to their respective crowds.

    Hearing the roar, everyone looked over and saw the changes in the two of them.

    Then look at the remaining three.

    One is a disciple of Tianhai Sword Sect, one is a disciple of Shenwufu, and the other is a disciple of Daxueshan.

    All of them had ruddy faces, and there was no sign of injury at all.

    It seems that they were not the ones who were seriously injured earlier.

    People from the same door asked curiously, and they explained enthusiastically.

    What the little girl in the green shirt said is absolutely correct. The most important thing in reciting and holding the rejuvenation mantra is sincerity.

    Except for the four of them, all the others were actually injured, and very few of them retreated without any injuries.

    After hearing this explanation, they tried to recite the mantra of rejuvenation in their hearts.

    Some succeeded very quickly and received the rain from the sky, while others were a little bit worse and worked hard for a while before they succeeded.

    They got together and talked a lot.

    Could it be that I have mastered the Rejuvenation Mantra, although it is not as good as the Fakong monk, but it can be cast on myself.

    This is no different from carrying a panacea with you. It can be said to be infinitely wonderful. You are no longer afraid of getting hurt, and you can let go when you do it.

    Their eyes were burning, and they felt that if they did it now, the result would be different.

    The four people who were injured earlier had a flash of inspiration and began to recite the mantra of purifying the heart.

    Both the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purity Mantra are engraved on the side stone wall, which can be seen everywhere, so there is no need to recite them.

    Having mastered the sincerity of the heart, they recited it wholeheartedly, and soon attracted the Qingxin mantra, and immediately cleared their hearts and minds, and their thinking was like electricity.

    They couldn't help recalling the previous scene, which was extremely clear, even clearer than when they experienced it in person.

    Following the recollection, flashes of inspiration emerged.

    Under the flash of inspiration, their moods changed accordingly.

    Suddenly, everyone looked over one after another, some looked at the two from Mozong, some looked at the one from Tianhai Sword Sect, some looked at the one from Daxueshan, and some looked at the person from Shenwufu.

    One after another, the momentum rose to the sky, like mountains rising from the ground, first the two from the Demon Sect, then the disciples from the Tianhai Sword Sect, then the disciple from Daxue Mountain, and finally the disciple from the Shenwu Mansion.

    The rest of the people had complex expressions.

    ? To be seriously injured turned out to be an opportunity to become a grand master. This is the most typical blessing in disguise.

    Why is it not me who is blessed?  !

    & nbsp; "Haha" The two Demon Sect disciples looked up to the sky and laughed out of joy.

    The wild laughter was endless, laughing and laughing, the two of them burst into tears, and the excitement was unstoppable.

    Everyone didn't laugh at him.

    The breakthrough of the Grand Master deserves such ecstasy.

    If it was me, I would also cry with joy.

    Everyone was envious, they came here to become great masters, and now all five of them have become great masters.

    And you may not be able to achieve it yourself.

    No one can tell what happened to the Grand Master.

    Someone secretly asked them the secret, why they were able to break through the Grand Master, if it was one or two, it might be a fluke, because they broke through something at the time of life and death, and their mood changed drastically, and they stepped into the Grand Master.

    But all five of them stepped into the grand master, it is by no means a fluke, there must be a common reason, is it the rejuvenation curse?

    A disciple of Mozong suddenly laughed and said, "The Curse of Pure Heart!"

    Another Mozong disciple smiled and said: "It is the mantra of purifying the heart. After reciting the mantra of rejuvenation, and then reciting and holding the mantra of purifying the heart, one will naturally understand something, and then step into the great master."

    The aura of the two of them was like a mountain, earth-shattering, making it difficult for everyone around to breathe.

    This is the two of them who have just stepped into the grand master. They have the strongest aura and don't know how to restrain themselves. After they regain their senses, they will slowly try to restrain their aura so that the people around them are not so oppressed, and they don't even feel it.

    At that time, only the great master can feel the great master.

    When they were talking, they couldn't help sensing the existence of the great master. They looked at each other and looked around. In addition to the five of them, there were more than a dozen great masters in the entire Xingnan Peak.

    "Pure Heart Curse?" Everyone was dubious, so they tried to cast it.

    Those who have touched the trick of the rejuvenation mantra have already grasped the law of sincerity, and then when they recite the mantra of clearing the heart, it is easy to cast it successfully, and then get the blessing of the mantra of clearing the heart, the mind is clear, and the aura flashes.

    Following the fall of the Purifying Mantra one after another, six more people stepped into the Grand Master.

    After a scuffle, eleven great masters were achieved.

    When they were about to leave, they couldn't help but have complicated emotions.

    Is this melee a good thing or a bad thing?  Do you want to continue playing?

    The appearance of the great master greatly stimulated them, and after Xu Qingluo and the others appeared, they did not scold or stop them. Obviously, the monk Fakong was not angry.

    This made them eager to move, and they already had the intention to continue to do it.

    After seeing it, Xu Qingluo and the others left Xingnan Peak in disappointment, returned to Shenjing, and discussed on the way.

    Chu Ling asked curiously: "Qing Luo, they can cast the Rejuvenation Curse and Purify Heart Curse at Xingnan Peak. What is so mysterious about Xingnan Peak?"

    Xu Qingluo was also extremely surprised.

    Zhou Yang said: "What arrangements have we made?"

    He also felt miraculous.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Could it be that the senior brother performed it in the distance, responding to them from a distance? ?

 Text Chapter 1672 Vibration (one more)

    Their original complacency was greatly weakened.

    Seeing the expression on the head's head, he obviously didn't think it would be good to have three more grand masters, nor did he think it would be so great to become a grand master.

    It's no wonder when you think about it.

    The head of the sect has seen too many young grand masters, not to mention that she is a young grand master herself, the youngest grand master in the history of the Tianhai Sword Sect, which is unprecedented.

    Zhuo Ping, who was sitting on the side, opened his mouth and said slowly: "Have you ever seen the monk Fakong?"

    "God monk?" They were startled, shook their heads, and said helplessly: "The god monk has never appeared, only the deputy abbot Master Yuande and the disciples of the god monk have appeared."

    "Huh¡ª?" Jing Mingchuan frowned on the side: "Hasn't appeared from the beginning to the end?"

    "yes."

    "What kind of trouble is this?" Jing Mingchuan looked at Zhuo Ping puzzled.

    Zhuo Ping looked at Leng Feiqiong.

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head: "My master's actions are beyond what ordinary people can guess, maybe there are more important things busy."

    "The most important thing for them to do in the past was to listen to the teachings of the divine monk" Jing Mingchuan said dissatisfiedly.

    Zhuo Ping said: "How about Xingnan Peak?"

    The handsome young man Zhao Cong couldn't help admiring: "It's really a holy place for practice!"

    "Let's listen to it." Jing Mingchuan said.

    Zhao Congdao: "As soon as I stepped into Xingnan Peak, I felt different. I was full of aura, and my mind was calm. It was an indescribable feeling. Anyway, I practiced there, and I felt extraordinarily smooth, much faster than usual."

    "Hmm" Jing Mingchuan nodded.

    Zhuo Ping smiled and said: "Junior brother Jing, you are disgusted when you get cheap, it's too much."

    Jing Mingchuan looked at Leng Feiqiong: "He is not an outsider, so there is no need to be too hypocritical."

    Leng Feiqiong gave him a white look.

    Jing Mingchuan said: "There is no conflict with Daxueshan and Guangming Sacred Church, right?"

    "This" Zhao Cong hesitated suddenly.

    Facing the piercing gazes of the elders and Leng Feiqiong, he knew that the matter could not be concealed, so he told the story.

    "There is still a Demon Sect!" Jing Mingchuan looked at Leng Feiqiong dissatisfied.

    Leng Feiqiong looked calm, and said calmly: "It is not surprising that there is a Demon Sect. After all, there are three major sects, and there is also Shenwu Mansion. Why is there a lack of Demon Sect?"

    "But that's the Demon Sect!" Jing Mingchuan said angrily, "What on earth is Ling Shi going to do?"

    "The monk probably doesn't want to offend the Mozong." Zhuo Ping said: "If the Mozong is not allowed to pass, it will isolate the Mozong and offend the Mozong. It is really unnecessary."

    "Is he still afraid of offending the Demon Sect?!" Jing Mingchuan sneered.

    "It's not that I'm afraid, it's not necessary." Zhuo Ping shook his head and said, "What's more, it seems that the friendship between the monk and the demon sect has always been good, isn't it the head?"

    Leng Feiqiong nodded: "Well, she has friendship with Li Ying."

    Regarding this point, Fakong has not concealed it. Although the two of them acted in the first stage, it seemed that they had turned their faces, but then the old monk Huinan came forward to persuade the various sects to let the Mozong be established, which exposed the relationship between Fakong and Li Ying.  .

    Zhuo Ping said: "One flock of sheep is released, and two flocks of sheep are also released. Since the three sects and Shenwufu have masters, it is not bad for the Mozong."

    "Almost." Leng Feiqiong nodded.

    Jing Mingchuan said in a deep voice: "But that is the Demon Sect!"

    "Junior Brother Jing," Zhuo Ping shook his head and said, "We think the Demon Sect is hateful and everyone can punish it, but the Emperor doesn't think so, and neither do other people."

    "He is a divine monk, he should have foresight, how could" Jing Mingchuan became more and more dissatisfied.

    Leng Feiqiong said angrily: "Okay, can you control what Master does?"

    Zhao Cong watched the elders arguing, so he could only keep silent.

    Leng Feiqiong looked at him: "Fight against the Mozong, have you not lost?"

    "No." Zhao Cong immediately lifted his spirits: "If people from Guangming Shengjiao and Shenwufu didn't stop us, we would definitely beat those guys from Mozong to the ground!"

    "That is to say, you failed to defeat the Demon Sect?" Leng Feiqiong said.

    Zhao Cong said helplessly: "We are in the upper hand, there are so many people, but the guys from Mozong are cunning and dragged the people from Shenwufu into it. As a result, some disciples couldn't help it."

    The Tianhai Sword Sect has a deep hatred with the Mozong, but it also has a hatred with the Shenwufu, not even inferior to the Mozong.

    The Demon Sect has just been established, and the hatred mostly comes from the Six Paths of the Demon Sect, but the Shenwu Mansion gave them a sense of embarrassment and made them extremely aggrieved.There are many opportunities to train the Demon Sect, but not many opportunities to clean up the Shenwu Mansion.

    Of course the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect will not let it go.

    "Shenwu Mansion" Leng Feiqiong shook her head helplessly.

    This is also unwise to vent dissatisfaction with the imperial court.

    However, they are all young people, and they are full of energy when they are young, so they can't worry so much. It is not surprising that they directly let out the depression in their hearts when they encounter such a situation, and it is not appropriate to blame them too much.

    Zhao Cong hurriedly said: "Besides us, people from Mozong also attacked Shenwufu."

    "They also have grievances." Zhuo Ping said.

    Zhao Congdao: "The Shenwu Mansion has also attacked us, as well as the Guangming Sacred Church and the Great Snow Mountain"

    "So, you have beaten all the sects?" Leng Feiqiong said.

    Zhao Cong hesitated, unable to tell whether Leng Feiqiong was in a good or bad mood, and said cautiously: "We beat them all, and they also beat all the sects, and they are not idle."

    Zhuo Ping smiled and shook his head.

    Jing Mingchuan glared at Zhao Cong: "You are here to practice, not to fight!"

    Zhuo Ping said: "This is also an excellent opportunity to learn from each other, otherwise, the three of them would not be able to become great masters."

    Zhao Cong laughed twice.

    Elder Zhuo's words are indeed very accurate. If it weren't for this scuffle, I don't know how long it would take to become a grand master. It may be ten days and a half months, ten years or eight years, and even a lifetime.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "You just fight and become great masters?"

    "No." Zhao Cong shook his head embarrassedly.

    He said that he was injured, and then he sincerely recited the Buddha mantra, and there was a void that rained down on him, and then he was inspired by the rain, and his mood changed drastically, and he stepped into the great master.

    The expressions of Jing Mingchuan and Zhuo Ping suddenly changed.

    They hurriedly asked Zhao Cong to say it again, explaining in detail the situation and feelings during the chanting, and then looked at each other.

    "This is the dojo." Leng Feiqiong nodded: "It is equivalent to the situation in the blessing ceremony, so it is not surprising."

    "Amazing" Jing Mingchuan sighed.

    With a complicated expression on his face, he took a deep look at Zhao Cong, and said slowly: "After this, I'm afraid our Tianhai Sword Sect has a closer relationship with the monk."

    Looking at Zhao Cong, he knew that even though he suppressed it, he couldn't suppress the worship of Fakong in his heart. If the whole Tianhai Sword Sect was like this, how could it be possible to be an enemy of Fakong?

    Zhuo Ping smiled and said: "With the head of the sect, we have a close relationship with the monk."

    Leng Feiqiong waved his hand: "Okay, you guys go to rest for an extra day, and you will take someone back tomorrow. Becoming a great master is not the end, the opportunity is rare, cherish it."

    "Yes." Zhao Cong nodded solemnly.

    He was originally worried that he would not be able to return to Xingnan Peak after he became a grand master.

    Hearing Leng Feiqiong's order to return after not letting them take people there, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Watching them leave, the hall was silent, everyone was digesting the news brought by Zhao Cong, deeply shocked, but also aroused great curiosity, wanting to visit Xingnan Peak.

 Text Chapter 1673: Robbery (Second Update)

    "Master, can we visit Xingnan Peak?" Zhuo Ping asked directly.

    Leng Feiqiong pondered.

    "Just say to visit the monk and thank him face to face." Zhuo Ping said with a smile, "You won't refuse, will you?"

    Leng Feiqiong squinted at him.

    Zhuo Ping hurriedly said: "We also know that the monks don't care about our gratitude, but we must not be rude, right? Knowing kindness and repaying it is the principle of our Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Which one of you wants to go?"

    "I'll go." Zhuo Ping said hurriedly.

    Jing Mingchuan said: "Brother Zhuo, let me go."

    Zhuo Ping waved his hand and said: "Junior Brother Jing, you have always been dissatisfied with the divine monk. If you really want to see the divine monk, you will definitely be discovered by the divine monk."

    "It doesn't matter, right?" Jing Mingchuan said: "There are a lot of dissatisfaction with the monk in the world, and the monk doesn't care. After all, in the eyes of the monk, we are just ants."

    "Haha!" Zhuo Ping couldn't help laughing.

    Jing Mingchuan said: "Brother Zhuo thinks what I said is wrong?"

    Zhuo Ping said: "Junior Brother Jing, what you said is absolutely right. Could it be that you are so clear-headed, Junior Brother Jing? Indeed, we are probably no different than ants in front of the Fakong Divine Monk."

    Leng Feiqiong said: "Okay, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is. What kind of ants, in the eyes of Master, everyone is very important, and no one is an ant."

    Zhuo Ping laughed.

    Jing Mingchuan shook his head: "Master, do you believe this?"

    "Master never lies." Leng Feiqiong said: "We think it's outrageous because you think of Master as yourself, but you don't know that Master's state of mind is far from what you think."

    "That's true." Zhuo Ping thought for a while, nodded and said, "The realm of the god monk is far beyond our imagination, and the god monk doesn't care about things that are very important to us, and it's not worth mentioning to us.  However, the monk may attach great importance to it."

    Leng Feiqiong smiled: "Elder Zhuo, you have roots of wisdom."

    "Haha" Zhuo Ping said with a smile: "So the master, let me go to Xingnan Peak."

    "You two go together." Leng Feiqiong said: "Go to Xingnan Peak together to see what it looks like."

    "Thank you, head!" Both of them were overjoyed.

    The other elders are also eager to move, and of course they are also extremely curious.

    Leng Feiqiong looked at her bright eyes, and hummed: "It's enough for two people to go, no more is necessary, you all have nothing to do? Have you figured out what you're doing?"

    All the elders smiled helplessly and shook their heads.

    After Leng Feiqiong became the head of the sect again, they felt both tired and fulfilled and happy at the same time. After all, power is the deadliest temptation. Although they were tired, they had mastered more power and had more influence and influence on the Tianhai Sword Sect.  responsibility.

    He is no longer the pretentious elder who used to be, but the real power holder, with more confidence in his speech and more vigorous spirit¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Fakong and Ning Zhenzhen stood side by side on the top of a mountain, quietly admiring the quiet mountain peaks and secluded forests under the moonlight.

    The moonlight is like water.

    Ning Zhenzhen was dressed in fluttering white clothes, and her skin seemed to be emitting a warm luster under the moonlight.

    After Ning Zhenzhen listened to Fakong's narration of the day's events, he asked curiously: "Brother, are you going to further upgrade Xiaoxitian Paradise, so as to build a Buddhist kingdom on the ground?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's still far away from the Buddhist kingdom on the ground, so we have to take our time."

    "It seems that brother really has such a plan." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Within this range, can you live forever?"

    Fakong hesitated: "It is difficult to live forever, but it is possible to prolong life."

    Ning Zhenzhen said in amazement: "This means that as long as you are here, brother, the Buddha Kingdom will be there, and the people in the territory will be immortal?"

    Senior brother often only talks about one-third of his words. When he talks about prolonging life, then it is definitely not just extending life a little. Immortality is very difficult, so it may not be impossible.

    "It may not be possible to live forever, there are still conditions," Fakong nodded: "You need to have a firm enough confidence. Once the confidence retreats, I'm afraid there will be no way to live forever."

    ?As he gained the purity and depth of his faith, and his realm improved, Xiao Xitian's Paradise of Bliss also improved, far better than before.

    So far, the power of Xiaoxitian Paradise has been greatly improved, especially the souls in Xiaoxitian Paradise are not only souls, but even physical bodies.

    Being in Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss, you can cast Buddha mantras to purify your body constantly, keeping your body in the best condition at all times.??? And prevent the generation of aging.

    ? Anti-aging with the rejuvenation spell, the effect is excellent.

    Ning Zhenzhen admired: "Amazing!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "However, the three major sects are fighting with the Shenwu Mansion Demon Sect. If this continues, will they turn into enemies, and eventually they will fight more and more fiercely, and they will all turn against each other?"

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "On the contrary, they are friendly friends, and they will not turn against each other. Later, they will cherish each other and even form a deep friendship."

    "How can it be so easy." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Everyone is the proud son of heaven, with a high heart, and not so broad-minded."

    "It is precisely because of our arrogance that we treat each other as the same kind and form a deep friendship." Fa Kong said: "After all, we are still young, and we don't have any dark thoughts."

    The hearts of young people have more sunshine, not so many interests, and pay more attention to feelings and friendship.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "In this case, is it a good thing?"

    "It's hard to say." Fakong shook his head.

    At first glance, it seems very good. After they have friendship with each other, they, the pillars of the sect, have a great influence on the sect, and it will also ease the relationship between the sects and reduce hostility.

    But he has already seen it now.

    Everything in the world is yin and yang, especially if you look at things in a long-term range, yin and yang are often constantly changing.

    Often good things will turn into bad things, and bad things will turn into good things, and this kind of change is unpredictable, it may change, and it may change in another direction. After all, there is no absolute in the world.  A good thing, looking back a few years or even ten years later, is actually a bad thing.

    So now he won't easily say which one is good and which one is bad, but just sit on the sidelines, and even reduce the number of times he says it, try not to interfere as much as possible, and let it develop.

    Facts have long proved that this is the best choice.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, how many people are you going to let enter Xingnan Peakthe more the better?"

    "As much as possible." Fakong said.

    Xingnan Peak has already been built into a dojo by him, and it is the root of true firm confidence. Anyone who has arrived at Xingnan Peak and has sensed the Buddha's mantra will become his firm believer, and his faith will become stronger in an instant, so that he can  Stronger, Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World is stronger.

    This will become a good cycle, allowing more people from the world to come and develop more believers.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Where is the emperor?"

    "The emperor sees it through, but he doesn't care much." Fakong said: "Believe because of Buddhism, if it violates Buddhism, the faith will naturally lose. If I shake the country, it will violate Buddhism."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes sparkled, and he asked softly: "Brother, have you ever thought about making Daxue Mountain a Damiaolian Temple?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You want the Daxue Mountain to become the Great Miaolian Temple?"

    "My thoughts are also changing," Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Sometimes I want Daxue Mountain to become Da Miaolian Temple, and then I don't want to, What do you think, brother?"

    "The Great Miaolian Temple" Fakong raised his head to look in the direction of the Xiaomiaolian Temple, shook his head and said, "There is a catastrophe in front of us, let's see if we can pass it.?

 Text Chapter 1674 Difficult to break (one more)

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed, and he said softly: "What catastrophe?"

    Fakong said: "Grandmaster Bencheng of Damiaolian Temple has practiced the karma knife, and his killing power is amazing. Now he can't hold it back anymore, and he is about to go crazy."

    "If you go crazy" Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Will he kill the people around him and wantonly kill the disciples of Damiaolian Temple?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Ning is really puzzled.

    Fa Kong said: "He will kill Prince Chun."

    Ning Zhenzhen said in surprise: "Prince Chun?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen turned his head to look in the direction of Tianjing City, and shook his head slightly: "There are many top experts around King Chun."

    King Chun's self-cultivation is good, basically he has the power to protect himself in any situation, even if he can't fight, he can get out calmly.

    What's more, he is surrounded by top experts to protect him, so it is almost impossible to hurt King Chun.

    Fakong smiled: "There are many people practicing Ye Dao now, but not many people really know the power of Ye Dao."

    I passed the karma knife to all the disciples of King Kong Temple, but their cultivation is far from successful, and they are not as good as monk Ben Cheng.

    The power of the Ye Dao, not to mention the old monk Yuande and the old monk Benyin, even the monk Bencheng himself is not clear.

    The karma knife cuts depends on who the target is. If the karma is low, the power of the knife is low, and if the karma is high, the power of the knife will naturally be stronger.

    As for how strong it is, the monk Benguan is not clear.

    If you meet a person with strong martial arts but low karma, the karma knife is difficult to pose a threat, but if you encounter a person with strong martial arts and high karma, its power is astonishing.

    He saw the power of this saber, it was as light as a breeze, and he ignored the many masters as nothing and passed them unhindered, slid across King Chun's neck, chopped off his head and rolled on the ground several times.

    The neck didn't even bleed, it was sealed directly.

    The death of King Chun was unacceptable to Emperor Dayong Cao Jingyuan.

    For King Chun, Cao Jingyuan has the deepest affection, and the two brothers have supported him to this day.

    King Chun's power is overwhelming, but Cao Jingyuan has no suspicion at all. Instead, he is afraid that his power will not be enough, so he keeps adding favors.

    Throughout the ages, there has been almost no such friendship between emperors and brothers.

    Cao Jingyuan didn't want to be a loner, and Cao Jingchun didn't want to disappoint the brotherhood. The two trusted and relied on each other, and they were unprecedented brothers and monarchs.

    No matter how strong Damiaolian Temple is, Cao Jingyuan will never give up if he kills King Chun.

    Monk Ben Cheng cut it off with one blow, and died in a sitting position.

    Even so, Cao Jingyuan never gave up, directly took the old monk Benyin's position as the national teacher, supported Shenjian Peak and other sects, and weakened the status of Damiaolian Temple.

    This knife can be said to have cut off the foundation of Damiaolian Temple.

    Why this knife was cut out is hard to say clearly.

    "Prince Chun was killed?" Ning Zhenzhen looked shocked.

    Fakong said: "Who in the world can truly be immortal?"

    "I never expected that King Chun would be assassinated and died, let alone the masters of Damiaolian Temple."

    "Da Miaolian Temple" Fakong shook his head and finally sighed.

    This knife can be said to be a knife that broke the game.

    Without this knife, it would be very difficult for Damiaolian Temple to struggle out of its original destiny trajectory, and it would be controlled by King Chun, thus becoming the temple of King Chun alone.

    If King Chun never dies, Damiaolian Temple will never be able to break free.

    Whether this is good or bad is hard to tell.

    ?With King Chun here, Damiaolian Temple can maintain its original respected status, and the family dominates, but Damiaolian Temple will be changed unknowingly.

    Some people will think it's okay, but some people will think it's sinking.

    ?From the standpoint of an outsider, there is no way to say whether it is good or bad. We can only say that Monk Ben Cheng is ruthless enough. He deserves to be a person who has practiced knives.

    With the ambition of immortality in mind, it is over before it begins.

    "Brother, are you not going to interfere?" Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes were shining under the moonlight, and the waves in his eyes were intoxicating.

    Fakong sighed: "I have already meddled in too many things, and I don't want to take care of them anymore."

    "But what if it involves the general trend of the world?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "When King Chun dies and the situation in Dayong's martial arts world changes, will Dayun take the opportunity to make a move? How about doing it?"

    Fakong smiled: "Let them go. I have realized that the world is always changing. No matter how hard I try, I still can't maintain the stability and change of the world."

    think for yourself?The country is prosperous and the people are safe, but I can¡¯t control my heart, everyone is looking for changes, they are not satisfied with what they have, they all want more and better, so they are always moving.

    I have put in so much hard work and effort, what do I get in return?

    Now I already understand that what I can do is to adapt to the current situation, just to save the lives of those around me, no matter how much I do, it will be futile.

    At this time, the situation is like a snowball, and my own blocking is only to slow down the snowball, and then roll faster, but it can't really stop the snowball from rolling down, rolling continuously.

    "Brother, can you really bear it?" Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and smiled.

    Fakong sighed: "The most I can say is to Master Yuande, it is already the limit."

    No matter how much I will not do it myself.

    "How about Master Yuande?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong said: "He will take action to stop Master Ben Cheng."

    "Can you stop it?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong shook his head slowly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Can't stop Master Ben Cheng?"

    Fakong sighed.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Is this God's will?"

    "I still feel a little guilty." Fa Kong said: "If I help with all my strength, I can stop Master Ben Cheng."

    If he made a move by himself, Master Ben Cheng couldn't stop him.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, you don't want to get involved in these grievances. It is the best of humanity to tell Master Yuande in advance. Can you pull Master Yuande from Dayong to Xingnan Peak and stay there forever?"

    "Master Yuande possesses the secret method of reincarnation, he is the only person in the world who has mastered this method," Fakong said, "It is most appropriate for him to be the abbot of Xingnan Temple."

    Master Yuande mastered the secret method that he was not sure to master.

    This requires enough talent, but also enough comprehension, it is worth studying hard by yourself.

    Immortality and reincarnation, the two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages.

    ?Reincarnation is a rebirth once, and the soul undergoes a big wash, and becomes young again, full of vitality, and full of vitality. This is a precious aura that is difficult for immortals to obtain.

    "He can't let go of Damiaolian Temple." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly.

    Damiaolian Temple is the root of Monk Yuande, he will never betray, even if he is in Xingnan Peak, his heart is in Damiaolian Temple.

    Fakong smiled: "If you can't let it go, you can't let it go. He can be in Damiaolian Temple and Xingnan Temple."

    Monk Yuande has seen the mystery of Xiaoxitian Paradise, which can be described as a Buddhist kingdom on the ground, and its attraction to believers is immeasurable. Xiaoxitian Paradise is very important to Damiaolian Temple.

    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to want to build Xiaoxitian Paradise, and not to copy Xingnan Peak.

    As long as he wanted, he would stay in Xingnan Temple.

    Ning Zhenzhen looked in the direction of Tianjing: "Has Master Yuande come back yet?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    He already told Monk Yuande about the catastrophe, and pointed out that even if he returned to Damiaolian Temple, he would not be able to stop Monk Bencheng, but Monk Yuande still came back to give it a try.

 Chapter 1675 Companionship (second update)

    "Master Yuande can't break this catastrophe?" Ning Zhenzhen frowned in puzzlement: "As long as this Master Ben Cheng is restrained."

    "Can't stop him." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Could it be that he is number one in Damiaolian Temple?"

    "He has been staying in the Buddhist pagoda of Damiaolian Temple for closed-door training, so it can be regarded as being grounded," Fakong said: "The top masters in the temple are in charge, but he still escaped."

    "Isn't Master Yuande his opponent?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    "He has practiced extraordinary skills, and his body skills are extraordinary."

    "This Master Ben Cheng is quite interesting."

    The movement skills of Damiaolian Temple are already powerful enough, but this Master Ben Cheng's movement skills are even more powerful, and his Karma Saber is also excellent, but it is still a miraculous skill in the secret book of the demon.

    No matter how you look at it, Master Ben Cheng is deviant.

    It is very possible to kill King Chun and then die, most likely for the Damiaolian Temple, sacrificing one's life for the temple, it can be said to be the most loyal and sincere, it is a pity to die like this.

    Fakong sighed.

    "That would directly abolish Master Ben Cheng's martial arts." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong said: "He can still use Karma Knife."

    Ning Zhenzhen was surprised: "Can you use the karma knife even if your cultivation base is abolished?"

    Farkon nodded.

    "Is the Karma Knife so magical?" Ning Zhenzhen said in amazement: "You don't need to rely on cultivation?"

    Fakong said: "The Karma Knife is actually a method of borrowing strength. It uses the opponent's karma to activate the Karma Knife, so you don't need to have your own cultivation, and you can use it without cultivation."

    He originally didn't know the mystery of the Karma Knife.

    Through this incident, he saw that the Karma Knife is so miraculous, and that it can exert such power without cultivation.

    "Does Master Yuande know?"

    "I already told him."

    "Then simply abolish his cultivation, and then imprison him somewhere." Ning Zhenzhen said: "If you don't contact other people, then you won't be able to use the karma knife, and you won't be able to escape."

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Not yet?" Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Is there nothing we can do with him?"

    "The best way is actually to persuade him to give up killing King Chun." Fakong said: "Unfortunately, Master Ben Cheng is not so easy to persuade, and Master Yuande can't do it either.

    "Then how can we stop it?" Ning Zhenzhen thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I can't kill him directly, can I?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Monk Yuande obviously couldn't do this kind of thing, he would just stay by Monk Bencheng's side, never leaving him, to ensure that he couldn't get out of his sight and stare at him thoroughly.

    But this trick is still useless.

    Monk Yuande failed to keep an eye on Ben Cheng in the end, and Ben Cheng escaped and killed King Chun.

    Even though he explained this to Monk Yuande, Monk Yuande still insisted on following Ben Cheng himself, and took the opportunity to persuade him to dispel his killing intent.

    I have nothing to say.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If it doesn't work, then send Master Bencheng to Dagan and guard there carefully. Once he escapes, Damiaolian Temple will still have a chance to intercept him. Master Yuande will intercept him personally."

    The senior brother can also give pointers in time, and easily catch up with him and find him.

    This is the safest.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Master Yuande insists on following, so he can only be left to him."

    "How long will it take?"

    "When did Master Ben Cheng eliminate his killing intent and when did he stop?"

    "Where is Xingnan Peak?"

    "It doesn't matter, that side is already on the right track, and the disciples of the Vajra Temple can just guard it." Fakong said: "It won't be too long."

    "how long?"

    "Ten days." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Master Yuande is a divine monk with extraordinary wisdom, can't he persuade Master Bencheng in ten days?"

    She has personally been with Monk Yuande and learned his extraordinary wisdom, which is indeed profound.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Monk Bencheng's thoughts were strong and firm, and Monk Yuande couldn't dissuade him. In the end, Monk Bencheng escaped and easily killed Chun Wang Cao Jingchun.

    But Monk Yuande is also stubborn, and thinks he can persuade Monk Bencheng.

    Even though he told him that he failed to persuade Monk Ben Cheng, he still insisted on dissuading him, which caused Monk Ben Cheng to escape again.

    This is a circle, turning around and still not being able to turn out, this is the power of fate.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned in thought.

    &nbsp; Fakong said: "Let them go."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Actually, it's a pity that Prince Chun is really going to die like this."

    She is not standing from the standpoint of Damiaolian Temple, but from the standpoint of an ordinary martial arts sect. Although King Chun has power over the government, he can act justly and manage the entire Dayong in an orderly manner. He has made great contributions to the world.  .

    It would be unfair to die like this, especially by assassination.

    Fakong nodded.

    I have always pursued immortality. Of course, King Chun and Cao Jingyuan also have the right to pursue immortality. They took Damiaolian Temple under their command and adopted a gentle method.

    It is indeed easy to become corrupt and fatuous if you live for a long time and continue to be in power, but it is not impossible to change.

    What if they put down their power halfway, tired of the life of the emperor and the prince, but want to leave at ease and choose a new emperor?

    So, from an objective point of view, they are not guilty.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, do you really ignore it?"

    Fakong said: "You want me to save King Chun?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Brother must have a way to eliminate Master Ben Cheng's killing intent."

    Fakong smiled.

    The death of King Chun had too many causes and effects, too complicated, and it must be a mess in the end. As soon as he touched it, he would be trapped in it. It was inevitable that he would be covered in mud.

    In the end, it may lead to more chaos in the world.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If it's something else, I won't talk too much, and I don't want to force senior brother, but King Chun is really going to die, senior brother, can you really feel at ease?"

    Fakong said: "Everyone has his own destiny."

    King Chun's fate should be like this, he can't save everyone, and it is already very difficult to keep his relatives and friends around him.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly and said nothing.

    Since Fakong didn't want to make a move, she didn't want to force Fakong.

    Fakong looked at where Monk Yuande was.

    Monk Yuande has already followed Monk Bencheng. They are sitting cross-legged in a pagoda. There are statues of Buddha on the inner wall of the pagoda, as if dozens of Buddhas are staring at them.

    Monk Yuande recited Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, his voice was slight and clear, as if floating from afar.

    The entire pagoda was filled with the sound of his chanting.

    However, the monk Bencheng was like a stone statue, motionless, not affected by the chanting at all.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Monk Ben Cheng is indeed difficult to be touched by the Buddhist scriptures and is indestructible.

    Ning Zhenzhen changed the topic, and said softly: "Brother, I am going to leave for a while and go around the world."

    Fakong smiled: "Then shall we go together?"

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Miss Dugu, she?"

    She felt that she was very quiet and wanted to move. After staying in Tianjing for too long, her mood became dull and her eyes narrowed. She needed to be stimulated again to make further progress.

    "You might as well go together together." Fakong said with a smile: "Three people are also more lively."

    "It couldn't be better." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "But Miss Dugu, can she be willing?"

    "She's fine." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flickered.

    Fakong laughed: "You two have similar temperaments, and you will hit it off. ?

 Text Chapter 1676 Want to enter (one more)

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Brother, let's ask Miss Dugu, you can't make decisions on your own."

    Women's minds are different from men's.

    Although the senior brother has great supernatural powers, he is not a holy Buddha, he is still a man, and he seldom uses supernatural powers with the people around him, and he will not secretly spy on each other's thoughts.

    Therefore, she may not really understand Dugu Xiaqing's thoughts.

    Fakong laughed and said: "She is also very quiet and wants to move. If she stays alone all the time, her mind will be quiet and lonely. She needs to make more friends to make her mood more lively and energetic."

    Dugu Xiaqing's realm is also stuck, this is the most common situation.

    The change of mood requires the stimulation of external objects. If you keep in your own circle and cannot break through, your mood will be relaxed and quiet, and it is difficult to make waves.

    Fresh stimuli are important.

    Both Ning Zhenzhen and Dugu Xia Qing need enough stimulation, and it would be better to communicate with friends more.

    "Then I'll leave tomorrow." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "Tell the Zongli about it, and let the senior sister take charge of the Zong's affairs."

    Jade Butterfly Sect is now on the right track, and Shenjian Peak has calmed down, so there is no need to be vigilant all the time, and there is no need for me to stay in the sect all the time, I need to come out for a while.

    Fakong laughed and said: "This time, let's put aside all common things, let them go, and have a good time."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled without saying a word.

    She hoped so, but she also knew how difficult it was to ignore ordinary things.

    The world is in turmoil, and it is difficult for people to be independent in it.

    What if Qingluolin Feiyang and the others are in danger?

    If the disciples of the King Kong Temple are in danger, how can the senior brother stand still?

    If there is a fetter in the heart, there is no way to be completely at ease, but if there is no fetter in the heart, living alone in the world is boring and boring¡ª¡ª

    Early in the morning, while eating, Xu Qingluo talked about Xingnanfeng and the gang again, and mentioned that they fought again, and once again they fought in a scuffle, making it difficult to distinguish each other.

    In the previous game, they still had different camps. The Tianhai Sword Sect mostly targeted the Mozong and Shenwufu, but did not deal with the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult and the Daxueshan disciples.

    But at the beginning of this battle, they no longer had any camps, they fought with each other, and whoever they met would fight, and they would not spare anyone except the same sect. After this fight, almost everyone was injured.

    Because they knew the magical effects of the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purification Mantra, they all had no scruples. When they were injured, they would recite the Rejuvenation Mantra directly, and even recite the Rejuvenation Mantra in advance before fighting.

    During the fight, on the one hand, the Rejuvenation Mantra was healing the wounds, and on the other hand, the Purifying Mantra was blessing them, allowing them to unleash their potential and form a strength far beyond their usual strength.

    After a fight, it was heartwarming.

    Then another eleven stepped into the grand master.

    "If this goes on, they will all become great masters soon?" Zhou Yang said.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "How can it be so fast? It's because of the accumulation of accumulation that it looks so amazing. After this round, those who failed to step into the Grand Master, I'm afraid they won't be able to step in in a short time."

    Those who stepped into the Grand Master often missed the door, and they stepped in under strong stimulation.

    Instead of being close to the door, there are still several feet away. Naturally, it will not be so fast, and it needs enough accumulation.

    Zhou Yang said: "That's a pity, uncle, will they all become great masters in the end?"

    Fakong nodded.

    "how long?"

    "A few days at a fast pace, and a month at a slow pace are enough." Fakong said.

    Zhou Yang said: "Uncle Master, we should let more people come to King Kong Temple."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's enough."

    Among the Daxueshan disciples who came this time, there was only one disciple from the Vajra Temple, which is rare. The disciples from Daxueshan this time were all selected from the best, and there were no random ones.

    A few days ago, there was a big competition in Daxue Mountain, all disciples could participate, and finally ranked down, and then those who entered Xingnan Peak were selected according to their rankings, and if they stepped into the Grand Master, they were selected according to their rankings, which is the most fair  .

    But in Xu Qingluo's view, Xingnan Peak belongs to Fakong after all, not King Kong Temple or Daxue Mountain. Whoever wants to come is Fakong's freedom, and there is no need to pay attention to other people.

    There is a limit on the number of people in Daxueshan, but it is not necessary in King Kong Temple.

    Zhou Yudao: "The disciples of King Kong Temple really don't need too many."

    Chu Ling glanced sideways at Zhou Yang: "Which of the disciples of the King Kong Temple is worried about the great master? As long as the cultivation level is enough, Fakong will still let them get stuck? There is no need to come to Xingnan Peak! ??? 

    Zhou Yang was not convinced: "You can practice in Xingnan Peak. With so many people competing, the speed of practice will be greatly increased, saving too much effort."

    In his opinion, the key is not whether you get stuck in front of the great masters, but the speed of practice is greatly increased. The experience of fighting with the great masters is a great stimulus and benefit.

    This kind of experience will continue to help practice in the future, but without this kind of experience, there is a lack of foundation.

    Xu Qingluo said: "However, if there are too many disciples from the Vajra Temple, it will be lost to everyone, and everyone's gratitude will turn into dissatisfaction."

    "That's true." Zhou Yang said: "People's hearts"

    People are selfish and greedy. If you give him ten taels of silver, he will still want twenty taels. After giving twenty taels, he will still want a hundred taels. His appetite will only increase, but it will be difficult to appreciate it.  with contentment.

    They all come to Xingnan Peak. If it is fair and just, everyone will be grateful. If it is not fair and just, they will definitely feel resentment.

    It's better not to do it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, if we have more and more great masters, what will be the consequences?"

    Everyone looked over.

    They were sitting in a secluded restaurant, the downstairs was rather quiet, not near the boulevard.

    There are also few diners around.

    "What do you think?" Fakong asked casually.

    Zhou Yangdao: "After Dagan's strength increases greatly, he will be able to compete with Dayun, and even be on an equal footing!"

    Dayun is so tyrannical, isn't it because there are more martial arts masters, and among martial arts masters, the great master is the most important, the most influential force, the more great masters, the stronger the strength.

    Dagan now has more great masters than Dayun. Doesn't that mean that Dagan is number one in the world?

    Zhou Yu said: "It's not that easy."

    The power of Dayun is not only the master of martial arts, not only the great master Ruyun, but also others.

    Chu Ling tilted his head and said: "If they can establish friendship through exchanges and avoid killing each other, then our strength in Dagan will greatly increase, and Dayun must be more honest."

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    What he saw was not what they said. Dayun's strength was not standing still as they imagined, but was also skyrocketing. Zhenlongyuan is also a holy place for practice.

    After Dayun heard the news about Xingnan Peak, he opened Zhenlongyuan and summoned more sect masters to practice.

    The so-called movement with every movement means that one movement moves the whole body.

    In the end, it was Dayong who fell behind.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, two special people came to Xingnan Peak today, the elders of Shenjian Peak and Qingluya, they asked their disciples to enter Xingnan Peak to practice."

    The other three looked at Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Just promise them."

    Zhou Yang hurriedly said: "Master, do you really want to agree? ?

 Text Chapter 1677 Front view (second update)

    Farkon nodded.

    Chu Ling said: "Father knows, he must jump."

    Although Dayong and Dagan are allies, they are two courts after all. When facing Dayun, they unite as one and help each other, but it is inevitable to fight openly and secretly, especially secretly.

    She knew that in Chuxiong's mind, he had never put Dayong in his eyes, and felt that Dayong would not be successful. If it was not for dealing with Dayun, he would definitely have dismissed it.

    Dagan and Dayong were wary of each other and even fought each other at the beginning, as evidenced by the existence of Daxueshan. I don¡¯t know how many masters of Dayong fell in front of Daxueshan, unable to take a step.

    Now, Fakong actually wanted to help Dayong cultivate a great master, how could Chuxiong not be angry?

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, why did you help Dayong?"

    Fakong looked at her, and then at Chu Ling.

    ? Chu Ling frowned, the monk was trying to trick himself, and he wanted to test himself, so I hate people!

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she said softly: "Master is trying to balance the power of both sides?"

    She knew what Fakong was thinking.

    I don't want to be in chaos, I don't want to start a war, so I have been trying to suppress the imminent moves of all parties. This time, making Daqian stronger may lure Chuxiong's ambitions to surge, and he will launch an attack.

    If you want to avoid this kind of risk and cut off Chuxiong's ambition, you must balance the power of Daqian and Dayong. You can't make Daqian too strong, and you can't let Daqian crush Dayong.

    Fakong said: "The thing that the emperor likes to do most all the time is balance. Balance the forces of all parties. You can't let one family dominate. Balance is indeed the most wonderful thing in the world."

    "That's right." Chu Ling agreed.

    This is absolutely true. The thing that the emperor is best at and loves the most is balance. Balance is the core of his tactics, and all actions are carried out around this trick.

    And through this trick, the father really managed Daqian in an orderly manner, which can be described as wise and martial.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, the emperor will not let it go."

    The matter of master also broke the emperor's balance.

    The emperor wanted to suppress Dayong, but Master's move boosted Dayong's strength, how could it be possible to just watch, so the emperor will definitely intervene.

    Fakong looked at Chu Ling: "Go back and tell the emperor."

    Chu Ling sighed: "Father will definitely not agree, so why bother?"

    Fakong smiled: "The emperor will finally agree."

    Chu Ling asked puzzled: "Will the father agree?"

    "This is Xingnan Peak." Fa Kong said: "It was bestowed by the emperor himself. If I can't make decisions in my own territory, will Xingnan Peak still be mine?"

    Chu Ling hesitated.

    She felt that there was something wrong with this statement.

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and chuckled, but did not speak.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, this level is not so easy to pass."

    Sure enough, at night, Chu Ling returned to the Imperial Garden, and after telling Chu Xiong about this matter, Chu Xiong's face became gloomy, and he glared at her fiercely with rage.

    Chu Ling said helplessly: "Father, do you want him to change his mind?"

    "What do you think!" Chu Xiong was furious.

    Chu Ling said: "Father, please go to Xingnan Peak and talk to him in person."

    "Going to Xingnan Peak?" Chu Xiong snorted, "Send him a message and ask him to come and see me!"

    "Yes." Chu Ling agreed, and then said: "Father, he made it clear that he helped Dayong to balance the strengths of both sides, and prevent you, Father, from having the ambition to dominate the world."

    "He farts!" Chu Xiong stopped drinking.

    Chu Ling knew his reaction as soon as he saw it, and frowned and said, "Father, do you want to rule the world?"

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Unifying the world is what every emperor wants to do, but sometimes he can only think about it, but sometimes when the situation comes, naturally he cannot let it go."

    "Has our situation arrived yet?"

    "If he helps me wholeheartedly, there may not be no hope."

    "It's impossible for him to help." Chu Ling shook his head: "Actually, Father, you also know about it."

    "Small cleverness, Dahutu!" Chu Xiong shook his head: "He is so supernatural that he doesn't care about the big things that benefit the country and the people, but only indulges in his own small family and small business. It really is reckless!"

    Chu Ling sighed: "In his opinion, the father is a lake, and tomorrow will be peaceful, so he insists on provoking a war, so that the people will suffer and the world will suffer."

    "Suffering is just aYes, it can be exchanged for long-term peace!  "Chu Xiong hummed: "Thanks to his great powers, he can see the future!"  "

    Chu Ling shook his head and said: "But the future he sees is not like this,Father, in my opinion, it's better not to think about unifying the world, just keep the status quo."

    "Can it be like this forever?" Chu Xiong said: "How can the world remain the same forever? The general trend of the world is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. If you don't work hard, you will be surpassed by others and become the oppressed party. Think about us  Go ahead!"

    "But no matter how weak we are, no matter how strong Dayun is, as long as we form an alliance with Dayong, we will not be afraid of Dayun's hands."

    "Hey, naive!" Chu Xiong sneered and said, "This time I almost made a move. Dayun is very adventurous, and he dares to do it if he is three-point sure!"

    "Even if Dayun fights, we will not lose if we join forces with Dayong."

    "How do you know that Da Yong has no other thoughts?" Chu Xiong shook his head: "Relying on others is never as good as relying on yourself!"

    "Then Father"

    "Okay, let him go to Lingkong Temple tomorrow!"

    "Okay." Chu Ling reluctantly agreed¡ª¡ª

    Fakong and Chuxiong stood under the steps of the main hall of Lingkong Temple, looking at the tall golden Buddha statue in the hall. A stick of incense was inserted in the huge incense burner, and blue smoke of birds and birds wafted out.

    The two stood quietly without speaking.

    After a while, Fakong broke the silence: "What advice does the emperor have?"

    "Do you still need me to say it?!" Chu Xiong snorted, "Why do you want to help Dayong cultivate the great masters? Don't you worry about raising tigers? If the two sides fall out in the future, these great masters will definitely kill our Dagan people. At that time, sin  Is it not with you?"

    Fakong said: "The emperor must fall out with Dayong?"

    "They may turn their backs first!" Chu Xiong said: "Dayong has always been unconvinced by us. If Dayun continues to be so silent in two years, Dayong will never be able to bear it."

    Fakong shook his head: "In my opinion, no."

    Chu Xiong said: "In short, if you help them cultivate great masters, you will plant a serious problem. I advise you to think twice!"

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Dayong is Dayong after all. What they believe in is Damiaolian Temple, not you. No matter how much you help them, they are still unreliable at critical moments. They still believe in Damiaolian Temple!"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, since Xingnan Peak has been given to me, can I not do whatever I want in Xingnan Peak?"

    "The inside of Xingnan Peak belongs to you, but the outside of the peak belongs to me!" Chu Xiong said coldly: "You mess around in the peak, but let me clean up the mess. This is absolutely impossible!"

    Fakong said slowly: "Your Majesty, I have made up my mind and I will not change my mind."

    "Don't think about it anymore?" Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at him coldly.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Chu Xiong sneered, turned and left.

    Fakong paid a tithe to his back and let him leave without saying a word.

 Text Chapter 1678 True Wrath (one more)

    When Chu Xiong reached the gate of Lingkong Temple, he stopped and turned around.

    But the vestibule was empty, and there was no figure of Fakong, so he didn't follow.

    He furrowed his thick eyebrows and snorted, but he didn't expect that Fakong didn't keep him.

    This time it seems that he is determined to take in Dayong's master, this is simply a betrayal of Dagan, extremely hateful!

    However, how to deal with Fakong is also a problem.

    Fakong seems to be full of flaws, Daxue Mountain, King Kong Temple, the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, Xu Qingluo, Xu Zhijian, etc., are all flaws, you can stimulate him casually.

    However, these flaws may not be all flaws. If they really want to touch them, Fakong will definitely turn his face.

    What would he do if he turned his back on him?

    Is Dayong's master really so important, or is he demonstrating to himself that he will never allow himself to tamper with the desire to rule the world?

    Without his help, I really wouldn't have the desire to dominate the world, but now he is the biggest obstacle to my desire to dominate the world, an obstacle that is difficult to remove.

    For a moment, his thoughts were surging, and he couldn't make a decision immediately.

    After a while, he walked away from Lingkong Temple.

    Standing on the steps of the Daxiong Palace, Fakong looked through the wall, saw Chuxiong's expression, and knew Chuxiong's thoughts.

    This time it is considered his strongest statement, showing that he opposes the domination of the world and the resurgence of disputes.

    For the peace of the world, I have done too much. In order to eliminate the war, I helped Dagan and suppressed Dayun. In the end, Dayun suppressed Dagan, but Dagan wanted to jump up.

    I will never allow this.

    Even if he fights hard with Chu Xiong, he will insist on this.

    What's more, now is Chuxiong's hesitation stage. If he can't suppress it with a strong attitude, he will become more and more eager to move, and finally his mind is firm and unchangeable.

    By that time, nothing I could do could stop him.

    Chu Xiong's desire to rule the world is not formed all at once, it is a process of slowly forming and finally becoming firm. Now it is only the initial stage. If he still hesitates and cannot be interrupted, it will be irreversible.

    The next morning, when Chu Ling arrived, he ran to the abbot's courtyard, stood aside and watched Fakong practice boxing slowly.  What, father is really angry."

    Fakong smiled: "It doesn't matter."

    Chu Xiong is an absolutely rational person, he will not be driven by emotions, he will not act unwisely because of being aggrieved and angry, he will think before he makes a move.

    This is the basic quality of being a wise and mighty emperor.

    "Father has never been so angry before." Chu Ling shook his head: "Be careful."

    She didn't want the two of them to have conflicts and fights.

    But she saw that Chu Xiong's face was gloomy, and it didn't clear up all night, and she knew that he had been like this all day long, so she knew that this time she was really angry, really angry.

    Fakong nodded: "The emperor doesn't want me to accept Dayong's masters, and doesn't want to strengthen Dayong's strength."

    "Isn't that strange?"

    "But one after another, the emperor will eventually replace Dayun with the intention of unifying the world." Fakong shook his head: "This is more terrifying than Dayun wanting to unify the world."

    Aiming at Dayun, he can repeatedly resort to various methods to suppress him.

    However, for the big work, I will be tied up. Now stopping it from the source is the top priority. For the sake of future peace, I can only do this, and there is no room for relaxation or concession.

    Chu Ling sighed.

    Fakong said: "You are busy with your own business, don't bother with these things."

    "To put it bluntly, how can I ignore the two of you like this." Chu Lingbai glanced at him and said, "Is it really going to be such a trouble? The next step will not really turn against you?"

    Fakong said with a smile: "I used to regress, but this time, the emperor will regress, and I will not turn my face."

    "That's good." Chu Ling said, "It's better not to lose your face."

    "Don't worry." Fakong said.

    Chu Ling turned around and went out, and ran to Xu Qingluo's side. After talking about this matter, the four of them began to discuss, speculating on the development of the relationship between Fakong and Chuxiong, and whether they would really fall out.

    How to calm down if you fall out¡ª¡ª

    "Have a falling out with the emperor?" Xu Zhijian stared with triangular eyes in disbelief.

    The two were sitting at a stone table on the top of the Great Bright Peak, chatting while drinking wine.

    Xu Zhijian's fluttering white clothes set off theThe skin is getting darker.

    Fakong fluttered his purple and gold cassock, sipped his fine wine, and nodded lightly: "It's about the same. If you don't give in this time, the emperor will be very angry."

    "Alas" Xu Zhijian shook his head and said, "It's not necessary, is it?"

    "It has to be like this." Fakong had no choice but to tell what happened.

    Xu Zhijian frowned and said, "The emperor really wants to rule the world?"

    "If there are no accidents, we will start to act in a year." Fakong shook his head and said, "I hope I can hold it down?"

    Xu Zhijian said: "The emperor cannot be suppressed."

    "Enhance Dayong's strength," Fakong said, "That's the only way to go."

    Pulling the forces of the three parties closer together to form a balance is the best way to achieve peace in the world. What I can do is really limited, and I can only do this.

    And it is not easy to do this.

    More importantly, cultivating the great master of Dayong is not only beneficial to oneself, but also lies in the enhancement of confidence.

    And the enhancement of confidence is the foundation of oneself and the fundamental strength of self-improvement.

    Xingnan Peak not only wants to accept Dayong's masters, but also prepares to further accept Dayun's masters, so as to become a holy place, cultivate believers, strengthen faith, and become a real Buddhist country.

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly: "In the eyes of the emperor, you are outrageous, a traitor to Daqian, and it is not conducive to Dagan's country and society, so you should be cleared."

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Xu Zhijian looked firm, and said solemnly: "It seems that I have to have a good talk with the emperor."

    Fakong said: "It doesn't have to be like this, you have to be on guard against the emperor's attack on you, who made you my best friend, you will be implicated by me."

    Xu Zhijian laughed: "What will happen to the emperor?"

    "You will be introduced to the imperial court." Fa Kong said: "Prevent your influence in the Holy Cult of Light from further expanding, and prevent you from becoming the next leader of the Holy Cult of Light."

    If Brother Xu becomes the leader of the Guangming Sect, and Leng Feiqiong of the Tianhai Sword Sect is his apprentice, plus the Daxue Mountain, it can be said that the entire three sects will become his wings.

    This is what Chu Xiong tried his best to avoid.

    Not to mention Daxueshan, on the side of Tianhai Sword Sect, Leng Feiqiong is still Chuxiong's woman after all, if her influence on the Guangming Sect is cut off, at least two of the three sects are on his side.

    Only in this way can Chuxiong sleep peacefully.

    "I become the leader?" Xu Zhijian shook his head: "It's still very early."

    Fakong said: "Your leader can't wait."

    The leader of Guangming Shengjiao has no nostalgia for power. He thinks more about cultivation and wants to go further, so he can't wait to remove the position of leader immediately and give it to Xu Zhijian.

    Xu Zhijian's prestige is sufficient among the younger generation, but not as good among the older generation, and it will take a while to raise him.

    Almost destined to be the next leader.

 Text Chapter 1682 Help (one more)

    ? Monk Ben Cheng's movement skills are too powerful, the appearance of the void changes, and then disappears without a trace, almost like his own magical powers.

    If you want to restrain his body skills, general martial arts are useless.

    Monk Yuande's sound attack technique has actually broken away from the original barrier, and with the unique understanding of the two, it is almost another method of mind.

    Most of its power comes from the fixing spell.

    Only I can cast the body-fixing spell, and there is no one in the world who can cast it, so I apply the principles involved in this technique of sound attack to enhance its power.

    Otherwise, with monk Ben Cheng's cultivation, how could he be able to restrain himself.

    Unless monk Ben Cheng can decipher this sound attack technique, otherwise, his agility will be useless.

    Monk Yuande continued to chant Buddhist scriptures, floating in the pagoda, filling every place.

    Monk Ben Cheng closed his eyes and remained motionless.

    After half a day, suddenly flashed and disappeared in place, and appeared at the mouth of the tower the next moment, and was about to leave.

    "Definitely!" Monk Yuande made a seal with his hands and shouted.

    Amidst the roar, the pagoda vibrated like a bronze bell, and all the Buddha statues were trembling, as if ten thousand Buddhas recited the word "Ding" together, and faint golden characters flashed inside the pagoda.

    Monk Ben Cheng's figure froze again.

    This time he performed another extraordinary skill in the Heavenly Devil's Secret Code, urging his whole body to focus on one move, and he had already maximized the power of his body skills, and he was sure to leave.

    But I didn't expect Monk Yuande to use all his cultivation for this utterance.

    After passing through Zhenlongyuan and Xingnan Peak, Monk Yuande's cultivation was already far superior to that of Ben Cheng. With his cultivation, he was able to restrain Monk Ben Cheng's desperate attempt.

    Monk Yuande heard from Fakong in advance that Monk Bencheng would have three movements.

    ? After he deciphered the first movement, Fakong cast his Celestial Eyes again, and saw the second movement. Then he deciphered it again, and Fakong used his Celestial Eyes again, and saw the third movement of Monk Ben Cheng.

    Monk Yuande stepped in front of Monk Bencheng, and said calmly, "Uncle!"

    Monk Ben Cheng shook his head: "It's really boring, Yuande, you are getting more and more boring."

    Monk Yuande was as calm as ever: "Master, please stop."

    "Let's go." Monk Bencheng showed helplessness, and returned to the original position again, closed his eyes and remained still, listening to Monk Yuande reciting Buddhist scriptures and calming down his mind.

    But an hour later, Monk Ben Cheng suddenly let out a chuckle.

    However, Monk Yuande kept chanting sutras and ignored them.

    Monk Ben Cheng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly.

    Monk Yuande still ignored it.

    Monk Ben Cheng immediately began to cry, crying louder and louder, and finally became wailing, crying with tears flowing down his face, in a state of embarrassment.

    The sound of chanting in the pagoda was suppressed by his cries.

    Monk Yuande is solemn, this is the third wave.

    What Monk Ben Cheng is performing is also the art of sound attack, which is the great sorrow and weeping skill recorded in the secret book of heavenly demons.

    This sound attack technique is different from my previous sound attack technique, but a special magic skill, which is not the way of Buddhism, but to seduce people's emotions and emotions.

    Crying together, triggering sadness, thus triggering the sad past in the deepest part of consciousness, thus losing the sense of the world in front of you, becoming dull, and naturally letting others slaughter you.

    This has already been told by Fakong to himself in advance.

    Therefore, there is no way to be an enemy with Fakong.

    How can you be an enemy if you are ahead of everything, see through every step, and manipulate like chess pieces?

    "Amitabha!" He recited the Buddha's name for a long time.

    The Purifying Mantra fell at the same time.

    Unaffected by the crying, he softly uttered a word: "Definitely!"

    Monk Ben Cheng, who was crying, suddenly became illusory.

    As soon as the fixed word sounded, the pagoda shook again, and all Buddhas recited it.

    The illusory figure became clear, and the monk Bencheng looked at the monk Yuande helplessly, the tears on his face had been wiped away, leaving only indifference, and said slowly: "Nephew Yuande, do you have to do this?  "

    Monk Yuande made seals with his hands and said calmly: "Uncle Master, turn around and be right!"

    "Turn back!" Monk Ben Cheng stopped drinking.

    Monk Yuande remained calm: "If I don't look back, I can only stay by my uncle's side and keep blocking my uncle."

    "Hmph." Monk Ben Cheng sneered.

    Monk Yuande said: "I have obtained Master's consent, please follow me to Xingnan Peak, Master."

    &nbsp; "That Xingnan Peak in Fakong?" Monk Ben Cheng frowned.

    Monk Yuande nodded: "I am the deputy abbot over there, and the abbot usually handles temple affairs. Uncle Master will also come with me, so that we can see what a real monastery is."

    "What if I disagree?" Monk Ben Cheng snorted.

    Monk Yuande shook his head and smiled: "Then I can only trouble the other brothers and uncles and escort the uncles there together."

    "This is trying to force me to go there."

    "Uncle Master, forgive me."

    Seeing this, Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Master Yuande is really cunning enough, this is forcing himself to help.

    When you arrive at Xingnan Peak, you are in your own world, and everything is up to your own heart. It is almost impossible for Monk Ben Cheng to escape, otherwise he will let Monk Ben Cheng leave on purpose¡ª¡ª

    Xingnan Peak

    There are a lot of abodes built on the mountainside, which are different from the abodes next to the monastery on the top of the mountain. They are more concise and two-pointed, and the distance between each other is larger, and they are scattered among the trees.

    There are more than a dozen young disciples in the three major sects of Daqian Realm, Shenwu Mansion and Demon Sect, Shenjian Peak, Qingluya, Chunqiu Academy, Moyun City, and Demon Sword Valley in Dayong.

    So many great disciples of famous sects are not divided according to regions and sects, but staggered with each other. The ones closest to you are often not from the same sect, but disciples from other sects, or even from different courts.

    Xingnan Peak has a rule that intrusion is not allowed.

    All fighting, fighting, and attacks are not allowed in the abode, and you cannot take the initiative to invade the abode, but outside the abode, you can attack and fight at will.

    The young masters who entered Xingnan Peak have different temperaments. Some like challenges and fights. They run out of the abode all day long, or attack others, or are attacked by others.

    Some don't like to fight, but prefer to practice alone. Feeling the pure and abundant aura here, they practice extremely diligently and full of energy.

    Some are better to be active than quiet, half a day to fight, and half a day to practice penance in the monastery.

    Xingnan Peak will not interfere with their way of cultivation, they are free and free.

    Some made friends, helped each other, and went to deal with others together, and some became enemies, and they killed each other when they met, and they had to kill one game every day, and they didn't stop until they were both hurt.

    But no matter which method they use, they all feel that they have gained a lot, and there are great masters appearing one after another.

    During this process, they became more proficient in casting the Buddha's mantra, and their confidence in Fakong became more and more firm. If they were not firm enough, they could not cast the Buddha's mantra, which seriously affected their practice.

    Fakong can clearly feel the changes in their confidence.

    At his stage, the amount of pure faith is no longer enough, the quality of faith is more needed, the stronger the faith, the stronger the better.

    The firm belief of these young masters helped him a lot.

    He felt that compared to the benefits, what he got was far better than what they got.

 Text Chapter 1683 Initial Test (Second Update)

    The reputation of Xingnan Peak is spreading rapidly.

    Not only in Shenjing, but also in Tianjing and Yunjing, Xingnan Peak is spreading.

    Many believers have already realized that they can cast Buddha mantras on Xingnan Peak, cast rejuvenation mantras to comb their bodies, and cast pure heart mantras to adjust their spirits.

    After casting the rejuvenation mantra once, the confidence becomes stronger, and it becomes easier to cast the Buddha mantra, and then the confidence becomes stronger. This forms a good cycle, and the confidence becomes more and more pure.

    With the expansion of fame, not only the people of Shenjing, but also the people outside of Shenjing also rushed over to offer incense and see Xingnan Temple, the ashram of the Fakong divine monk.

    Following their arrival, they felt the magic of the Buddha's mantra, and their confidence was firm. After returning, the reputation of Xingnan Peak spread, and more and more people arrived at Xingnan Peak and entered Xingnan Temple to pay homage.

    Originally Xingnan Peak was deserted and deserted, hundreds of young masters could not make Xingnan Peak lively.

    But today's Xingnan Peak is full of people.

    Ning Zhenzhen's first stop was Xingnan Peak.

    The two stood side by side on a boulder on Xingnan Peak, watching the endless stream of pilgrims.

    "Senior brother, if we go on like this, will we have to line up to enter the mountain?" Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "There will be no room on the mountain."

    Fakong shook his head: "Xingnan Peak is still big enough, it's not so easy to be full."

    Even if there are many letters, it will not be crowded with Xingnan Peak.

    After all, you don't need to come every day.

    People have the habit of liking leisure and not working hard. There is still a distance between Xingnan Peak and Shenjing, and then climbing from the foot of the mountain to Xingnan Temple is not easy to climb up, and it is still very tiring.

    Many believers don't want to come again after coming once.

    Even if I come again, it is impossible to come every day. No matter how wonderful the Buddha's mantra is, it can heal the diseases of the body, but it cannot eliminate the feeling of fatigue.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I think more people will come here, after all, this is the first time, and the spread is miraculous, and they definitely want to come and try it out, see it, and open their eyes."

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "But it won't be crowded with Xingnan Peak."

    "I really didn't expect" Ning Zhenzhen was full of emotion: "Senior brother can act so recklessly."

    In the past, the senior brothers kept their secrets hidden, but now they are displayed in a high-profile way, showing their strength and wonder to the fullest.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Hiding is for showing, if you keep holding back, it will be too aggrieved."

    "Brother, how long have you been holding back." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "I thought it would take at least ten or eight years, but I didn't expect to get to this point so soon,too fast!"

    Thinking about the situation when they first met, it seems like yesterday and a long time ago.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    He also felt that he entered the country very quickly, and his actions progressed extremely fast, smoothly.

    But think about your own supernatural powers, if you can't go smoothly, then you are ashamed of your own supernatural powers.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Think about senior brother, think about yourself, really"

    Fakong said: "Your matter has not been leaked in the Green Clothes Division. When are you going to leak it?"

    "I don't want to reveal it." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "I'd rather no one knows."

    Fakong nodded slightly.

    He understood Ning Zhenzhen's thoughts.

    In the final analysis, I didn't want to hurt the hearts of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    She was completely devoted to Jade Butterfly Sect and was reluctant to part.

    Fakong said: "That's all. You have always had two identities. What's more, you are a disciple of Mingyue Nunnery. Even if you disappear, no one will doubt it. They think you have gone back to the nunnery to retreat."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled.

    Fakong said: "Xia Qing will probably come tomorrow, when we leave Xingnan Peak and go to Dayun for a walk together, you should also appreciate the scenery of Dayun."

    Ning Zhenzhen has stayed in Dayong for too long, and has been in the Jade Butterfly Sect, which also limits her vision.

    Going to more unfamiliar places and places with greater differences will stimulate the state of mind even more, which is conducive to the improvement of the cultivation base. Of course, even if the cultivation base is ignored, it will be more pleasant.

    "Okay." Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said, "I've always wanted to go to Dayun for a while."

    Fakong glanced at her with a smile.

    She is a person who doesn't like to move, staying in one place, she won't get bored at all.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Brother, I really want to visit Dayun."

    Fakong laughed and said, "This time, take a good look at it."

    He suddenly raised his head and looked somewhere, smiling: "Master Yuande?? is here.  "

    Ning Zhenzhen followed the trend and looked over.

    Their eyes could fall to the foot of the mountain, and they could see four gray-clothed monks slowly arriving at the foot of the mountain, stepping up the white stone steps, and people from the crowd saluted from time to time.

    The four gray-clothed monks were the leader of the monk Yuande, followed by the monk Bencheng, and two middle-aged monks, solemn and solemn, full of majesty, and the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    Among the crowd, there were many believers who had been to Xingnan Temple and recognized Monk Yuande, so they naturally wanted to salute.

    Monk Yuande returned the salute respectfully, and followed the devotees up the mountain without hurrying.

    "Brother, let me avoid it for a while." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong laughed and said, "How about revealing your identity to him?"

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered for a moment, then shook his head.

    "Well, well, you go first." Seeing that she disagreed, Fakong didn't force it.

    Ning Zhenzhen fluttered away in white clothes.

    Monk Ben Cheng looked around, and said softly: "This is the Xingnan Daochang?"

    Monk Yuande said: "Uncle Master, once you get here, don't think about leaving anymore, just stay at ease and experience the wonderful essence of Buddhism."

    ?Looking at the Buddhist scriptures here, if there is a personal transmission from the Buddha himself, there will be wonderful enlightenment all the time, and the understanding of Buddhism will advance by leaps and bounds, unbelievably fast and unbelievably deep.

    Monk Ben Cheng kept looking around, looking at every inch of the place, realizing the difference here.

    If it was an ordinary place, Master Nephew Yuande would never praise it so much.

    Instead, feel the mystery of this place, which can be called a real dojo.

    Monk Yuande said: "Uncle Master, you can try to recite the mantra of rejuvenation, or the mantra of pure heart. If you have firm confidence, you will definitely be called."

    "Oh¡ª?" Monk Ben Cheng laughed and said, "Is there really a fulfillment? Isn't it a hallucination?"

    "Uncle Master, you will know once you try it." Monk Yuande suddenly formed a seal with his palms, and began to recite the mantra of clearing the heart. Suddenly, a stream of sweet rain fell from the sky, poured in from the Baihui acupoint, and penetrated the whole body in an instant.

    Immediately, the body and mind are calm, peaceful and indifferent.

    He looked at the other two, and said softly: "The two uncles might as well give it a try."

    The two middle-aged monks nodded.

    As they walked up, they listened to the discussions of the believers around them. People who had been here told how effective it was here, emphasizing that they must be sincere, sincerity will work, and insincerity will not work.

    Monk Ben Cheng and the others were dubious at first, it was too illusory after all.

    Sometimes the fulfillment of the Buddha's mantra is actually my own hallucination, but sometimes the hallucination is also effective, and it can also slow down my injury and slowly speed up recovery.

    After walking twenty steps, Monk Ben Cheng stopped suddenly, his face changed slightly.

    Monk Yuande looked at him with a smile.

    Monk Ben Cheng looked solemn, and said slowly: "What a mantra for purifying the heart!"

    He has been trying to recite the pure mind mantra.

    I have no interest in the rejuvenation mantra. I am already proficient in reciting the Qingxin mantra, and I often recite it often. This time, I just put my heart into it, sincerely and sincerely.

    Unexpectedly, I sensed the nectar falling in an instant, the whole body was cool, and the mind was peaceful.

 Text Chapter 1684 Concurrent (one more)

    As soon as the Purifying Mantra was cast, he immediately felt a difference.

    Originally, there was a faint killing intent in his heart, no matter how forcibly suppressed it was useless, even if Monk Yuande kept reciting Buddhist scriptures to help him calm down his mind, it was useless, he needed to vent it.

    The root cause is resentment, resentment for the difference in the world, hatred for the injustice in the world, and wanting to use the karma knife to cleanse all injustices and sins in the world, and eradicate all karma.

    This is the root cause that cannot be removed.

    But as soon as the heart-cleaning mantra was cast, the killing intent dissipated.

    Like snow meeting boiling water.

    The original resentment and killing intent were instantly gone, as if it had become a distant thing, and had nothing to do with me. I only had joy and peace, and my heart was pure and unwavering.

    The Purifying Mantra is so magical?

    It seems that when I got Master Fakong's heart-purifying mantra, it was not so magical.

    Immediately he understood why.

    The power of the Qingxin Mantra is different when it is cast outside and inside. If it is cast externally, its power will be severely weakened. Only when it is cast internally can it truly exert its power.

    When he looked up, he saw that on the steps of a ladder hanging straight to the sky, it was densely packed with people. Occasionally, when he turned a corner, it was covered by lush forests for a while, and then exposed again soon.

    This is Xingnan Peak, and this is the dojo of Fakong Divine Monk, it is really amazing!

    If I hadn't experienced it myself, I'm afraid I really didn't know that the power of the Qingxin Mantra is so powerful, and the suppression effect on my own karma is so strong.

    "Call"

    "Hiss"

    The two middle-aged monks have always been solemn and solemn like two Buddha statues. At this time, they showed vivid expressions, opened their eyes in surprise, looked at Monk Yuande, and then at Monk Bencheng.

    Monk Yuande said: "The two uncles also feel it?"

    "This is the dojo?" They carefully experienced the changes in their bodies, as if they had been completely reborn and completely new.

    Their cultivation base is profound, but they also left behind some hidden wounds, which is unavoidable. After all, martial arts are for killing, and the method of killing will naturally hurt themselves.

    However, after casting the Rejuvenation Curse, like a body soaked in a hot spring, all hidden injuries were eliminated, as if suddenly returning to the body it was thirty years ago.

    Surging, powerful, and full of vitality, my mood can't help but become younger, and everything in the world becomes novel.

    This feeling surprised them.

    "As expected of a dojo."

    "It's a well-deserved reputation."

    "Nephew, how did you do this?"

    "The inconceivable power of Buddhism." Monk Yuande said with a smile: "Master Fakong's Buddhist realm has reached inconceivable, and this Xingnan Peak will eventually become a Buddhist country."

    "Alas" A middle-aged monk sighed: "It's a pity"

    It's a pity that it's not in Dayong.

    ? When it comes to the prosperity of Buddhism, Dayong is the number one, but Master Fakong's appearance in Dagan has to be said to be confusing.

    Monk Yuande said softly: "Uncle Benmiao, Dayong has formed an alliance with Dagan. For us, Dagan is not far away, and we can come here at any time."

    "I hope so." The two middle-aged monks nodded slightly.

    The relationship between countries is very difficult to stabilize. One day is a friend and tomorrow is an enemy. It is difficult to tell what the future will hold if we only pay attention to interests and not feelings.

    You must know that a year ago, Dagan and Dayong were still rivals, and they had been fighting non-stop.

    This year is the alliance. It is really hard to say how long this alliance will last.

    Monk Yuande said: "I didn't say it before, but now that the master is here, the alliance between Daqian and Dayong will last forever."

    He understood Fakong's thoughts and knew that Fakong wanted a peaceful environment and didn't want to see wars, so he would always avoid wars in the future and eliminate disputes through regulation.

    "I hope so." The two middle-aged monks nodded solemnly.

    If it is said that it is difficult for others to maintain the covenant between the two countries, even the abbot can't do it, but it is not the case for the monk Fakong. He has an influence that cannot be ignored in the three dynasties.

    If the monk Fakong insists on maintaining the covenant, he may not be unable to do so.

    A group of people continued to walk up, and when they passed Xingnan Temple, they did not go in with the believers, but continued to walk up until they reached the top of the mountain.

    The purple gold cassock fluttered, and Fakong was standing on the top of the mountain, smiling.

    Monk Yuande Heshi smiled.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master Bencheng, are you safe?"

    "It's okay." Monk Ben Cheng smiled and glanced at Monk Yuande: "I've been guarded by nephew Yuande all the time, it's your master, Master."?? right?  "

    After three shots, the opportunity is always seized.

    He has already understood that this is because of the guidance of an expert, who has seen through his details and thoughts in advance.

    In this world, only Fakong can do this, not even the brothers.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, forgive me."

    He didn't say that it was for Damiaolian Temple and for the common people in the world.

    Monk Ben Cheng shook his head: "Prince Chun is not dead, and the king will never be safe."

    Fakong said: "This time, there are masters from Shenjian Peak, Qingluya and even the Jade Butterfly Sect. They will emerge more great masters, who can stand shoulder to shoulder with your Great Miaolian Temple."

    Monk Ben Cheng frowned and stared at him.

    Fakong looked at Monk Yuande: "The status of Damiaolian Temple may not be guaranteed."

    Monk Yuande pondered: "Can't one family dominate?"

    Fakong nodded: "Da Xueshan will bring a large number of people from Dayong, and even ordinary people from Dayong to Xingnan Peak to offer incense in Xingnan Temple."

    The expressions of Monk Ben Cheng and the other two changed slightly.

    This is equivalent to prying the corner of the Damiaolian Temple and poaching the believers of the Damiaolian Temple. This is an extremely dreadful thing.

    According to the status of Master Kong, this kind of thing should not be done.

    Fakong said calmly: "The era of Damiaolian Temple's dominance has passed. In the future, Dayong may soon return to a group of heroes, and Damiaolian Temple will be like the current Daxue Mountain."

    The status of Daxueshan is transcendent, but it is not the only one, but only one of the three big ones.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple will not be destroyed suddenly like Bailian Temple, but will be like Daxue Mountain, become the only one, and no longer be the only one in the world.

    This is the best for Damiaolian Temple.

    But the disciples of Damiaolian Temple may not appreciate it, and even strongly oppose it, and even hate themselves because of it.

    Monk Yuande pondered.

    Monk Ben Cheng and the other two middle-aged monks had already turned gloomy.

    If Monk Ben Cheng hadn't been for the Qingxin Mantra still in effect, he would have been murderous right now.

    Monk Yuande heaved a long sigh and bowed solemnly: "Thank you, Master."

    His savvy is amazing, he understood the whole story in a blink of an eye, and knew that this was the best way that Fakong thought of to eliminate the danger of Damiaolian Temple, but this method might make him bear the hatred of the disciples of Damiaolian Temple  .

    Fakong smiled and returned the salute: "It's nothing."

    Monk Ben Cheng and the three glared at Monk Yuande in disbelief.

    Fakong said with a smile: "It's dusty all the way, let's wash it well In two days, I will travel to Dayun with my friends, and the master will come back in time."

    Monk Yuande said: "Leave it to me."

    Xingnan Temple still needs to be guarded by eminent monks. If Fakong is not around, I am obliged to do so.

    Fakong Heshi smiled and disappeared in a flash.

    Monk Bencheng and the three glared at Monk Yuande, wanting to ask what happened.

    Monk Yuande thought for a while, brought the three of them to his own quiet room, and talked about the future situation, as well as Cao Jingyuan and Cao Jingchun's plan.

    Monk Ben Cheng and the three were in shock.

    But thinking that Yuande was sent by the abbot, I have some confidence.

 Text Chapter 1686 Miraculous (one more)

    The middle-aged man in charge smiled and said, "Master Fakong changed his mind?"

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Master said that there is no distinction between teaching and learning. No matter who you are, as long as you want to appreciate the beauty of Buddhism, you should open a convenient door. Please come in, four gentlemen."

    The four middle-aged men praised: "As expected of a master."

    They were awe-inspiring.

    Up to now, they have a faint feeling that all the thoughts of their group have been seen through, and they have been seen through by Fakong.

    But even so, he still allowed himself and his group to go up.

    Do you want to wipe out the four of you in one go?

    If this is the case, then give it a try, no matter how bad it is, it will not be so auspicious to let this Xingnan Peak be stained with blood.

    It's not a waste of a trip.

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Four gentlemen, in the dojo, you still have to be cautious in your words and deeds, and don't do anything that will hinder others."

    Her eyes were bright, and she moved lightly. Between looking and looking, the hearts of the four of them became more awe-inspiring, as if she had seen the bottom of their hearts.

    "Hehe" The four smiled and clasped their fists together: "This is nature, this is nature."

    Zhou Yang said coldly: "I hope you can keep your word, don't forget, this is Xingnan Peak, not your big cloud!"

    "Ahem," a middle-aged man said with a smile, "Young Master Zhou, we really admire the demeanor of the master."

    Zhou Yang hated the four of them more and more.

    The mouth is sweet and the belly is sword, hypocrisy is hateful.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head secretly.

    Zhou Yang is really naive, what can he say to the dead.

    These people are not afraid of death, no matter what their reputation is or what their principles are, they will do whatever it takes.

    I really don't know why the master allowed the four of them to enter the mountain.

    If one is not good, the entire Xingnan Peak will be affected. Who knows what secret thaumaturgy they possess and how much damage they will cause.

    Master has clairvoyance, but he is not a god.

    Chu Ling looked at the four of them with interest.

    She really wanted to know how Fakong dealt with these four people and how to deal with them.

    According to her understanding of Fakong, the four of them will never be let go.

    "Please go ahead." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Then we will go ahead."

    She lifted Chu Ling's jade hand.

    Chu Ling hurriedly said: "Why don't we go into the mountain with them."

    She grabbed Xu Qingluo's jade hand hard, not letting her take her away, and looked at Xu Qingluo seriously: "This is the way of hospitality."

    Xu Qingluo laughed.

    With so many pilgrims coming, do the four of us have to accompany them?

    What kind of hospitality is this?

    Chu Ling gave her a look: "That's it."

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo agreed.

    This is exactly what Zhou Yang meant.

    He felt that these four people could not be allowed to act freely. Who knows if he would violently kill people, it would be a disaster.

    "With Ms. Xu and you accompanying me, I wish for nothing." The middle-aged man in charge said with a smile.

    "Please stop." Xu Qingluo said.

    The four middle-aged people stretched out their hands to signal Xu Qingluo and the others to invite them first, and Xu Qingluo and the others invited them to go first, since they are guests after all.

    The four middle-aged people were no longer polite, and walked up. After walking a dozen steps, they found that they were indeed on top of the steps, and did not turn down as before.

    They secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, I am even more curious, how did Fakong do it, is it a formation?

    They continued to walk up, looking around with their eyes, wanting to see every inch of the place, it is best to have a chance to record it on paper and have a chance to send it back to Dayun.

    There was an endless stream of pilgrims around, and it was very lively, all talking about the magic of Xingnan Peak and the magic of Buddha's mantra.

    The four of Xu Qingluo walked behind them side by side, and said casually: "Do the four gentlemen understand the Buddha's mantra?"

    The four hesitated and finally shook their heads.

    They really don't know the Buddha's mantra. After all, the Dharma is not prosperous in Dayun. They don't believe in the Buddha and don't understand the Dharma.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Where we passed, there are many stone tablets with Buddha mantras engraved on them. The four gentlemen can memorize them carefully. Try to recite them sincerely, and there will be miraculous results."

    "Is it really that effective?" A middle-aged man asked.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "These good men and women are not stupid, they are all smart people, how could they all be fooled?"

    "Master Fakong will not fool the people." Another middle-aged man nodded.

    &nbsp; Xu Qingluo glanced at him.

    These words sound good at first glance, but there is an inexplicable taste.

    Zhou Yang gritted his teeth, and said coldly: "If you try it yourself, you will know whether you are being fooled or not. Wouldn't it be too ridiculous to make such a judgment based on your imagination?"

    "Well" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "The so-called sincerity is effective, and if it is not effective, it is insincerity. There is really no way to verify it."

    "So many people have sensed it, so what does that mean?" Zhou Yang snorted.

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Maybe they are lying to themselves."

    "awesome." Zhou Yang felt speechless and couldn't argue.

    Xu Qingluo smiled, without feeling angry at all, and said softly: "It's not surprising that you think so, too many people thought this way before going up the mountain."

    "What about the end?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile.

    "I don't know," Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly: "No one can tell whether they can sense the power of the Buddha's mantra.  There is no way to determine whether it is true or not, everything is a matter of the body, and you are the same, you can try it."

    "That's true." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile: "As expected of the master disciple of the Fakong monk, he is open-minded and extraordinary."

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Four gentlemen, let's continue walking."

    The four of them scanned the mantra on the stone tablet, and soon began to recite silently in their hearts.

    They also want to find out whether it is true that the Buddha's mantra can produce induction, is Fakong fooling the believers, or is there really a miracle?

    As he was walking, someone suddenly stopped in front of him.

    A pair of elderly couple supporting each other suddenly stopped, and stood there in a daze, with their eyes closed, their lips moved but no sound was made, and their faces were full of ecstasy.

    Originally, they had bad legs and feet, and they limped when they walked. It was obvious that there was something wrong with their legs. Their faces were also pale, and they were obviously weak, and they barely went up the mountain.

    People passing by didn't pay much attention.

    Because there are not a few believers like this, many of them walk up staggeringly, their bodies are not strong, as if they are dying, which makes people feel sympathetic.

    The four of them were not in a hurry to leave, and looked at the elderly couple curiously.

    This stop lasted about a quarter of an hour.

    But after seeing the elderly couple stand for a quarter of an hour, their faces were flushed, their bodies were slowly erected from a hunchback, and became more and more upright, as if they had become twenty years younger in this quarter of an hour.

    When they opened their eyes, the elderly couple knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three times towards the top of the mountain, then got up and continued to walk up, walking like flying, as if they had changed two people.

    The four middle-aged men stared wide-eyed.

    This happened in front of them in person, and what they witnessed was so bizarre that it made people suspect that the previous weakness and injuries of this elderly couple were fake.

    The four of them, Xu Qingluo, were not different, and they were used to it.

    When I first saw this kind of thing, I thought it was miraculous, but after I saw it a lot, I didn¡¯t think much of it.

 Text Chapter 1687 Persuasion (2 more)

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Four, keep going."

    "Miss Xu, the two just now?"

    "It's not difficult to see this kind of thing. It's your first time here, so you feel strange. Look at other people around you. How do they react?"

    " Is this kind of thing common?"

    "Well, almost all of them can be encountered. Once the Buddha's mantra is recited and practiced, it will be effective immediately. Especially the rejuvenation mantra, it is extremely easy to get rid of chronic illness."

    "The mantra of rejuvenation" The four of them recited secretly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "What is sincerity?"

    The four looked at her.

    They are actually resisting sincerity, because sincerity means giving up their position and surrendering to Fakong, so they have never been able to achieve true sincerity.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The so-called sincerity is not sincerity to others, but sincerity to oneself. It is the unity of inside and outside, the unity of subject and object, the unity of truth and falsehood, and the unity of mind and nature."

    The four of them frowned and pondered.

    Xu Qingluo said: "This is what Master said when he first taught the Dharma. The way of sincerity can be foretold. What is meant by sincerity is to see your true self, to know what you really want, what you want, what you like, and what you are angry with."  , figure out why you came to this world, figure out how you spend this life.¡±

    The four of them frowned and listened thoughtfully.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Many believers put their faith in the master directly, cast their hearts on the ground, sincerely convinced, and then firmly believe that the rejuvenation spell can be used. This is just one of the layouts of Cheng's tricks, not all of them."

    A middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, "What else can I do?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It means to see the nature clearly, to see the true self, not the self shaped by the world and other things, not the self coerced by the world."

    "Knowing the heart and seeing the nature." The four pondered, thoughtful.

    "This method of sincerity is higher for understanding. Ordinary people can't do it. It needs to point directly at the heart and cut open one's heart like a knife. It takes great wisdom and courage to do it."

    "It's really not easy to do."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The four of you are not ordinary people, you have great courage, you can give it a try."

    All four of them smiled, but fake smiles.

    Hearing Xu Qingluo's words, they already concluded that Fakong already knew their status as dead soldiers, so they can say brave because they are not afraid of death.

    But after hearing what Xu Qingluo said, they were really moved.

    So ask yourself in your heart, find your true thoughts, your true self, and what you really want.

    What do you really want when you live up to now?

    Do you want to die in the line of duty vigorously and be thoroughly remembered by others, or do you want to live a mediocre life and die slowly?

    Do you want to die for Dayun, or do you want to live in the world?

    I haven't got married yet, because I don't want to have other distractions to weaken my determination, but the incense of my old Lu family has been cut off, and my parents and ancestors are no longer enshrined. Is it difficult to live in the underworld?

    Is this considered unfilial to myself?

    The four looked calm and walked up slowly, but their emotions began to surge.

    Always thought that they were really not afraid of death, but when they really faced death, they felt that they were not as determined as they thought, and they still felt the desire deep in their hearts.

    They long to live on.

    They saw their true thoughts and stopped deceiving themselves, but shook their heads secretly with wry smiles.

    It's already too late, already in Xingnan Peak, what's the use of trying to survive?

    Even if he wanted to live, Monk Fakong would not spare the four of them.

    Today is a certain death.

    In this case, let's recite the rejuvenation mantra carefully, and see if you can sense the rejuvenation mantra, and whether it is a scam.

    Under the surge of thoughts, they condensed all their helplessness and desire for survival into the rejuvenation mantra, and recited the rejuvenation mantra with the desire for life, each of which contained their fiery emotions.

    After reciting the mantra of rejuvenation, the rain immediately fell.

    They feel that their bodies are recovering rapidly, the hidden wounds they had suffered, and the damage caused by the overdraft potential are rapidly melting away, as if time is turning back and they are becoming younger.

    In the blink of an eye, they felt reborn, their eyes widened, and they stared at Xu Qingluo in disbelief.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "How?"

    "This is the Rejuvenation Curse" the four murmured.

    Xu Qingluo said: "According to Master's wishes, Xingnan Temple will open the door of convenience,Purdue sentient beings, if you don't want to die, you can stay in the temple as a servant.  "

    "Servant?" The four frowned.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled: "Not everyone can be a servant of Xingnan Temple. As long as you are in Xingnan Peak, your lives will be safe, and you don't have to worry about someone being able to kill you."

    The four of them understood what she meant as soon as they heard it.

    This is to ask the four of them to betray Dayun and throw themselves into Xingnan Temple for shelter. As long as they stay in Xingnan Peak, they will not be assassinated by Dayun's masters and can survive.

    Their faces were cloudy and uncertain.

    Xu Qingluo smiled lightly and said: "Actually, Master has always spoken modestly. He can only say five points out of ten. In fact, it's not just Xingnan Peak. As long as you stay out of Shenjing, you will be safe."

    The four of them frowned and looked at him.

    Xu Qingluo said: "With Master here, even if you are killed, you can be resurrected immediately, so you can live your life with peace of mind."

    "We will not betray the imperial court." The middle-aged man in charge said solemnly.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "You don't have to betray the imperial court, and I don't expect you to leak any news. I just give you a chance to survive. Master is merciful. I don't see you despising your lives so much. Human life is rare. It's good to take care of yourself."

    The four middle-aged men were silent.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master wants to know what he wants to know, just look at it, why bother to look for it from you? Live well, your cultivation is not easy to come by, isn't it a pity to give up so easily?"

    The four of them remained silent.

    Seeing their expressions, Xu Qingluo smiled: "Think about it for yourself, your life belongs to you, your parents, and even your future children."

    After she finished speaking, she continued to walk up.

    Zhou Yang snorted: "It's hard to persuade a ghost who wants to die!"

    Zhou Yudao: "There are many people in the world who want to stay in Xingnan Peak, but there are very few who can really stay. It requires both chance and the whim of Senior Brother Fa Kong. This is a rare chance."

    She shook her head slightly and said: "If you miss this opportunity, you may miss a more exciting life. Don't you want to see what happens next?"

    The four frowned.

    Their hearts were pounding.

    "If they want to die, let them die." Chu Ling snorted, "Why should such a fool say so much!"

    The four of them walked ahead, getting faster and faster, and soon separated from the four middle-aged men.

    The four middle-aged men walked behind, their pace getting slower and slower.

    After they were disturbed, they couldn't help but began to recite the mantra of clearing the heart, and then became more and more focused, and finally merged with the mantra of the clearing heart completely, and a rain fell.

    They woke up instantly.

    All the thoughts and rushing thoughts were extinguished at once, it was cold and cold, the whole body was cool and transparent, the mind became extraordinarily peaceful and peaceful, and the thoughts were extraordinarily clear.

    They looked at each other and nodded slowly.

 Text Chapter 1688 Magical Use (one more)

    At this time, they saw their original mind with a pure heart and a peaceful mind.

    I don't want to die!

    So they resolutely decided not to die.

    The four of Xu Qingluo fluttered up, and after a while they reached the top of the mountain and stood beside Fakong.

    "Master, what's the use of the four of them?" Xu Qingluo was curious.

    If these four dead men are of no great use, and they are dead, Master will never save them, but will help them to make them die faster.

    If you make trouble on the mountain, there are many ways to kill them.

    After all, this is Xingnan Peak, the dojo, and the world under the complete control of Master.

    The other three also looked at Fakong curiously.

    With the purple gold cassock fluttering, Fakong smiled and stood on a boulder, shaking his head with a smile: "The four of them should not die."

    "Why?" Xu Qingluo said: "They should kill a lot, right?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Didn't you kill anyone?"

    "Really not," Fakong said: "They usually just bury their heads in hard training and don't pay attention to the world. They only have one chance to be dispatched in a lifetime. When the opportunity comes, they will calmly die."

    " Isn't this too tragic?" Xu Qingluo sighed, "To live is to die?"

    "It's okay," Zhou Yang said, "Actually, don't we all live to die?They are not too young, at least fifty?"

    They seem to be only middle-aged, but their cultivation is not bad, they should be in their fifties.

    "That's different." Chu Ling said: "It's better for people not to know how long they can live, otherwise it will be a kind of suffering. They really live in too much pain."

    She imagined that she knew that she could only live to be sixty years old. The feeling was really hopeless and painful, and everything became so dull.

    Fakong said slowly: "They are all in their sixties, and when they reach sixty, it's time for their dead soldiers to dispatch."

    "Sixty years old" Chu Ling shook her head: "It's miserable!"

    Zhou Yang felt nothing.

    My parents and family servants have not lived past sixty. These people have lived to sixty without any problems. They are already luckier than most people, not too miserable.

    What's more, they must have enjoyed a life that ordinary people can't enjoy.

    Her Royal Highness feels miserable because she hasn't seen more miserable lives.

    "Master rescued them, what's the use?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Do they have extraordinary skills?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Their aptitudes are all excellent, and their minds are different from ordinary people. They can be said to be the seeds of real eminent monks, and they are all superior."

    The ultimate hurdle of Buddhism is to overcome life and death.

    It is difficult for a normal person to comprehend life and death for a long time. After all, human nature is forgetful. Even if you have suffered a serious illness and faced life and death, you have enlightenment in your heart at that time and feel the value of life.  You will forget your mood and vows at that time, and then continue to return to the way it was before, and become indifferent to life and death again.

    But these dead men are different. They are under the pressure of death every day. When evening comes, the surroundings become silent, and the light in the bedroom reminds them that the day has passed and they are one day closer to death.

    This taste makes them have a stronger and deeper understanding of death than ordinary people.

    This is the state of mind of a terminally ill person, but terminally ill people often die within a short period of time, but they have endured it for many, many years.

    They have been comforting themselves, fighting against the fear and worry of death, and finally found their own way, so that they can obtain peace of mind.

    But after entering Xingnan Peak, after being asked a few words by Xu Qingluo, and reminded a few words to clarify their minds and see their nature, they were on the verge of enlightenment, and when the spell of clearing the heart came, they suddenly realized it.

    Even though they no longer fear death, they still want to live and not die.

    This kind of delicate state of mind is far from being attained by ordinary people. They have already met the conditions for enlightenment of Buddhism. They only need to push lightly, and they will step into the great master, and they will advance by leaps and bounds among the great masters, and will soon break through several levels.  , and finally arrive at the Five Elements or Liuhe Realm.

    This is already a realm that most great masters cannot reach.

    And such dead men are not the only four of them, there are more than two hundred in Dayun.

    There is no shortage of great masters in Xingnan Peak, but the more than two hundred great masters in the Five Elements Realm belong only to Xingnan Peak, not King Kong Temple or others. This is the most important thing.

    "Up and up the root organ" Xu Qing?Surprised: "But they are too old, right?  And they are not great masters."

    It is difficult for a great master to become a dead man, and it is also difficult for a dead man to become a great master.

    "It doesn't matter how old you are," Fakong said: "Take care of the four of them well. After becoming a servant of Xingnan Temple, your status is not a servant, but a member of Xingnan Peak."

    "Yes." Although Xu Qingluo was puzzled, she did not refute.

    Chu Ling said: "Da Yun will definitely not give up, he will definitely send someone over to deal with them, right?"

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Dayun really dares to send people over, so you don't have to be polite, come and kill one by one!"

    Fakong smiled: "There will still be dead soldiers coming, you just continue with this process, there is no need to do anything more."

    "Master, do you want to continue to absorb more dead soldiers?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Fakong nodded.

    Chu Ling said: "They are in Xingnan Peak, if they really change their minds suddenly, it will cause a lot of trouble, dead soldiers, don't be afraid of anything, then they can do anything, you can't just stare at Xingnan Peak all the time, right?  ?¡±

    Even though Fakong has the habit of looking at Xingnan Peak every day, sometimes other things will divert him from taking a look at Xingnan Peak. If something happens at this time, it will be troublesome.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, then these four?"

    Fakong said: "Let them go to Xingnan Temple to help, listen to Master Yuande's teachings, and at the same time give them time to practice, don't be too busy."

    "Now the manpower is not enough," Xu Qingluo said: "It all depends on recruiting manpower from the Vajra Temple, but there are not many disciples from the Vajra Temple, which is still not enough."

    "Then let's go to Daxue Mountain." Fakong said, "Each monastery can send three disciples to form three rounds and take turns to help."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "They must be eager."

    Come to Xingnan Peak for help, so as to appreciate the magic of Xingnan Peak, which is of great benefit to Buddhist practice, so it is a great opportunity for the disciples of every temple in Daxue Mountain.

    Especially those monasteries that rank lower.

    This is their hope of turning around.

    Those monasteries do not lack superb martial arts and Buddhism, but what they lack are masters.

    ?When you arrive at Xingnan Peak, you will communicate with each other. You don¡¯t have to worry about not having a famous teacher or guidance. As long as you work hard and put your heart into it, you can benefit a lot and step into the realm of a great master.

    Master's move will also invisibly enhance his influence and status in Daxueshan.

    In another ten years, in the Snowy Mountains, who can speak louder than Master?

    She thought of this and looked at Fakong.

    Curious if this was intentional or not.

    After thinking about it, she finally decided that everything was Fakong's plan and it was invisible.

 Text Chapter 1689 Fundamental (two more)

    Fakong glanced at her, smiled and did not refute.

    He has always been very satisfied with the cleverness of Xu Qingluo, a disciple. The rare cleverness in the world is half benefited from the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra, and half benefited from talent.

    He is not surprised that Xu Qingluo can see through her intentions.

    His gaze passed over Xu Qingluo, and then he landed on the four of them, nodding in satisfaction.

    It is indeed a rare seed of eminent monks, and also the purest source of faith. Their faith is stronger and more beneficial to themselves, which is indispensable.

    He slowly said: "Dayun's dead soldiers will come, but you must find a way to get all of Dayun's dead soldiers to come, so that no one will be left behind."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo frowned and thought.

    This is indeed a difficult problem.

    However, no matter how difficult the difficult problems assigned by the master must be done!

    Chu Ling was eager to try, and said excitedly: "Bring all their dead soldiers here? It's not that easy."

    Fakong smiled.

    Zhou Yangdao: "That can't be induced blindly, it needs to be stimulated or provoked, but first we need to find out where these dead men come from and who sent them here."

    "It must be Emperor Dayun." Chu Ling said: "Not everyone can train a dead man."

    And more importantly, among the Dayun sect, there is probably no one who dares to deal with Fakong, and only Emperor Dayun has the courage, so the only choice left is Emperor Dayun.

    "Emperor Dayun's words are domineering" Zhou Yang said: "As long as we say that they have taken refuge in Xingnan Peak, we will definitely send more dead soldiers over, but if we send them all"

    "The first group surrendered, the second group died, and the third group was stopped halfway."

    "That's not right. If it is Emperor Dayun, he should know the methods of his master. It is impossible to send dead soldiers over and over again, and he will not even send dead soldiers."

    "Who would that be?"

    "Weird"

    They got together and discussed.

    Fakong disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment he appeared next to a lush forest.

    Dugu Xia Qing and Ning Zhen really flitted past, chatting and laughing, saw his appearance, flitted over, and asked him if he was done with his work there.

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Xingnanfeng no longer has to worry about it¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Xingnan Temple is brightly lit like daytime.

    It's just that the incense tubes have left, and the whole Xingnan Temple has become quiet.

    The monks in the temple moved lightly and made little noise.

    Monk Yuande looked at Monk Ben Cheng who was sitting on the golden futon.

    Monk Bencheng, with a solemn expression, is sitting in front of the Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall, clasping his palms together, reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, with the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    Monk Yuande felt that Monk Ben Cheng had changed.

    The scene in front of him was different from his previous temperament.

    It's hard to tell exactly what the difference is. Sitting cross-legged and chanting Buddhist scriptures with palms together, it feels completely different to him, as if he's a different person.

    "Uncle Master" Monk Yuande said softly.

    Monk Ben Cheng opened his eyes.

    Monk Yuande said: "Uncle Master, what do you think?"

    Monk Ben Cheng sighed: "No."

    Monk Yuande was dubious.

    Monk Ben Cheng sighed: "I just feel that, compared to Master Fakong, I am indeed on the wrong path."

    Monk Yuande said: "Where is the mistake, Master?"

    "I have always felt that the ugliness and evil in the world are like bugs on people's bodies. As long as they are killed, the world will be clean and bright, and the world will be clean and bright."

    "There's nothing wrong with Master Uncle's idea, it's just a little extreme."

    "Now I know that a big mistake is a big mistake. The ugliness and evil in the world are not the bugs on people, but the bugs in people's hearts." Monk Bencheng shook his head: "Just killing people can't eliminate these things."

    Monk Yuande nodded: "Indeed."

    "Master Fakong's approach is truly brilliant," said the monk Bencheng, "pointing directly at people's hearts, I am killing the body, and he is killing the heart. He can eliminate the sins without seeing the sins and killings. It is really powerful."

    Monk Yuande smiled: "These are just temporary layouts. To really solve the problem, it still needs to be compatible with killing. Master Fakong is not just passing it on, but also means King Kong's glaring eyes and thunderbolt."

    Ben ChengShang Shang shook his head: "It's also a murder, but he doesn't see any fireworks at all."

    "Uncle Master wants to"

    "I really should stay here for a while, learn from Master Fakong, and fully understand his wisdom."

    "It's the best."

    "Don't worry, since I'm here, even if I want to kill King Chun, I can't do it."

    "It's good that Uncle Shi can let it go."

    "Let it go" Monk Bencheng smiled: "It's amazing, Yuande, do you think our Damiaolian Temple can do this?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Monk Ben Cheng said: "Yuan De, what you did was right, and it was right to go to Xingnan Peak, but our Damiaolian Temple is afraid"

    "Uncle, Xingnan Peak is just a mountain, not in Dayong. What's more, besides Xingnan Peak, Daxue Mountain is also a Buddhist sect, and it will also be affected. Dayun's Buddhist sect will also be affected."

    "But none of them dominates, and they don't have the status of our Damiaolian Temple."

    "So, the status of our Damiaolian Temple is no longer what it used to be, and it needs to change." Monk Yuande said: "In the world, only nature is free and eternal, everything else is changing, and the status of our Damiaolian Temple is the same.  , the ebb and flow, the ebb and flow, that's all."

    "Yuande, you can see clearly." Monk Ben Cheng sighed: "I originally thought that the cause of the decline of Damiaolian Temple was King Chun, but now, it is Master Fakong."

    Monk Yuande frowned at him.

    That's why Master Bencheng wanted to assassinate King Chun. Even if Damiaolian Temple was condemned by the court for this, King Chun must be killed. If King Chun can't be destroyed, Damiaolian Temple will inevitably decline.

    And now that the culprit is found to be Fakong, should Fakong also be killed?

    Monk Bencheng laughed: "Don't worry, I'm not that stupid. I don't have the ability to kill Master Fakong!"

    Monk Yuande breathed a sigh of relief.

    Monk Ben Cheng said: "Have you gained anything by being with Fakong?"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "Can Fakong's supernatural powers be learned?"

    "His supernatural powers are given by God, not cultivated," Monk Yuande said: "Others can't learn it."

    "What about Xingnan Peak?" Monk Ben Cheng said, "Can we build a mountain like Xingnan Peak? Build our own monastery?"

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "This requires Dharma and mantras, which cannot be done yet."

    Monk Bencheng smiled: "This dojo doesn't use supernatural powers, which means it can be done. It's just a matter of time. Then you should really learn it."

    "It should also have something to do with the indestructible magic of Vajra," Monk Yuande said, "The Dharma of the Vajra Temple is really mysterious. I have been studying it. With his help, I have gained a lot."

    "If we can build a dojo, why worry about the decline of our Damiaolian Temple?" Monk Ben Cheng said proudly: "Even if it declines, it can rise again and even far surpass it before!"

    Dayong is a place where Buddhism is prosperous. Once you can build your own Taoist temple, you don't have to worry about the small number of believers and the low status of Damiaolian Temple.

    The dojo is the foundation of Damiaolian Temple.

 Text Chapter 1691: Ye Ming (second update)

    The more the four of Xu Qingluo studied and discussed, the more difficult this task became.

    Dayun Emperor Hu Lieyuan is a powerful figure.

    If another group of masters were sent to investigate the news of these four dead men, I am afraid they would not send many people. Once they found something unusual, they might assassinate these four traitors, or they might not do anything.

    Therefore, we must first find out the attitude and thoughts towards the dead, and how Chuxiong will deal with such a situation.

    Although these emperors are different, with different tempers and personalities, they have the same reaction to some things, which can be used.

    Chu Ling stood on Xingnan Peak's side without hesitation in this matter.

    After Xu Qingluo left, the four of them sat quietly at the stone table in the courtyard, in obscurity.

    After a long while, the middle-aged man in charge sighed and said: "Now that things have happened, there is no need to regret it any more. It's actually not bad to be a servant of Xingnan Temple."

    Another middle-aged man with a round face said with a smile: "I also feel very good, staying here all the time, it is very quiet and peaceful, and we don't have to worry about our life span anymore."

    The other two nodded.

    They have been living in torment all these years.

    ?Although life and death are underestimated, death is death, and one does not feel less afraid just because one is underestimated, but the fear is lessened, and it still exists. It would be great if one could not die.

    They are in Dayun, they have no choice, and they become servants of Xingnan Temple, so they no longer need to worry about fear.

    They believed that Xingnan Peak could protect them.

    "The court will definitely find a way to kill us."

    "I don't think so."

    "If the news that we are safe and sound here comes back, they will definitely be anxious. How could the court allow such a situation to happen? So they will definitely send someone."

    "How could they kill us here?" A thin middle-aged man shook his head and smiled.

    He is now familiar with the Rejuvenation Curse and can skillfully cast it.

    As soon as you have an idea, you start to chant it immediately, and you will feel it soon. The rejuvenation mantra will come down, and your body will recover quickly.

    In Xingnan Peak, unless he is killed instantly, he cannot die, even if his heart is injured, he can survive.

    What's more, the one who can kill himself in an instant must be a grand master, and a grand master can't hide his tracks, and his actions will not be so free, and he has no chance to kill himself.

    They also have a way to deal with it, which is to recite the rejuvenation mantra in their hearts all the time, and keep the rejuvenation mantra on themselves, even if they are seriously injured.

    After they had the rejuvenation spell, their hearts were at peace and they no longer had to worry. It was a sense of tranquility and peace that they had never experienced before, which made them extremely intoxicated.

    The middle-aged man in charge said with a smile: "But they don't know the situation here, and they will definitely send someone over."

    "Then we will have more companions."

    "This is a good thing, and it's more lively."

    "I also think it's a good thing. It's best for everyone to come and get together, as if it's the same as before. That's the real beauty!"

    They have lived together since the beginning and have gotten used to each other's existence.

    More importantly, they faced the ending of death at the age of 60 together, comforted each other, relied on each other, and supported each other to the present. This kind of relationship is very deep.

    It would be a truly wonderful day if we could reunite at Xingnan Peak and resume our old life without having to bear the fear of the past.

    "But the court saw that the two groups of people didn't go back, so I'm afraid they dare not send people again. After all, we are precious and very useful."

    "Any ideas?"

    "Ask Master Fakong for help."

    "How did this matter turn around?" The middle-aged man in charge shook his head and sighed: "It should be him who begged us, but now it's us who begged him instead."

    "Up to now, we are already servants of Xingnan Temple," the thin middle-aged man said with a smile, "Old Zhou, we still need to adjust our minds, and we can no longer use the old ideas."

    "Exactly." The other two agreed.

    My status is different now, I am now a servant of Xingnan Temple, a member of Master Fakong, and I must completely obey Master Fakong, and I am no longer the enemy of the past.

    "¡­¡­Fine."

    "I can't wait for everyone to reunite."

    In the huge Xingnan Peak, only the four of them are in a group, and my heart is always not so stable. If there are more people with me, it will be completely at ease, and it will be the best day¡ª¡ª

    &nbsp;The next morning, when Xu Qingluo and the others arrived at Xingnan Peak, they found that the four dead men were waiting outside their abode.

    Xu Qingluo invited them into the abode of the four of them, came to the small pavilion in the wide yard, and sat down to talk.

    Before Zhou Yu boiled the tea, the four of them had already explained their intentions.

    "Can we help?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously, "What's the matter, but it's okay to say."

    "We want to meet the master face to face." Zhou Qi, the middle-aged man in charge, said calmly.

    "Master is not here these days," Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "It will take a while to come back. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly. I really can't do it, so it's not too late to tell Master."

    "You can tell Ms. Xu," Zhou Qi said of his four thoughts.

    "Are you going to recruit the rest of you?"

    "It's not difficult to do it with the supernatural power of the monk Fakong, right?"

    "Master only has supernatural powers, not omnipotence!" Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "It's very difficult to recruit them here. After all, there are quite a few people, right?"

    "One hundred and thirty-six people."

    "There are so many people and the target is too big. Dayun will definitely hunt them down. I'm afraid they will be chased if they can't escape from the territory of Dayun." Xu Qingluo frowned: "Do you belong to"

    "We belong to the Ye Ming Department of the imperial court," Zhou Qi said, "we are not under the jurisdiction of any department of the court, but have the power to mobilize any department."

    "Ye Mingsi" Xu Qingluo turned to look at Chu Ling and the others.

    The three of Chu Ling shook their heads.

    They had never heard of this Yeming Division.

    "Father didn't mention it either." Chu Ling frowned and said, "Don't you know about Ye Mingsi?"

    "The existence of the Ye Ming Division is extremely confidential, and only a few of the courtiers know about it," Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "It is impossible for outsiders to know."

    "Ye Mingsi" Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Then you are following the orders of Emperor Dayun?"

    "Observe the orders of the left and right prime ministers."

    "What about the emperor?"

    "Then we don't know about it." Zhou Qi said: "The emperor may or may not know."

    "It seems that they may not know that you are dispatched." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Qi was silent.

    They just follow orders, not to get to the bottom of it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "How can we get them all to come over?We sent people to lure them over, but they might not believe it."

    "The four of us will write four letters to them. After seeing the letter, they will believe it."

    "Not necessarily." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "You guys overestimate your own credibility, and they haven't been to Xingnan Peak, so it's not so easy to see their own hearts."

    The four of them were able to betray Dayun so quickly because they were extraordinarily sensitive in the environment of Xingnan Peak. If they were outside Xingnan Peak, how could decades of faith be easily shaken?

    Therefore, the letters from the four of them may not be effective, and may even arouse the suspicion of everyone in Ye Ming Division, so this method is not feasible.

    "" Zhou Qi frowned, feeling that Xu Qingluo's words made sense.

    He looked at his three companions, who also frowned.

    This matter is really simple to think about, but it is too difficult to realize it.

 Text Chapter 1693 Interpretation (second update)

    Huang Hanfeng is a thin and short middle-aged man. Although he lives very close to Lu Tiansong, he is single and has no family records.

    This is the normal state of the members of the Ye Ming Division. Those with wives and children like Lu Tiansong are only a minority, because most members of the Ye Ming Division are carefree and don't want to have any worries.

    ?Because there is no concern, he becomes a dead man, and after becoming a dead man, if he has a concern, he may regret it and be expelled from the Ye Ming Division.

    Ye Mingsi's treatment is very good, he has a salary, a profound martial arts mentality, and a pure style of martial arts, and he can cuddle together and rely on each other. For these lonely people without father or mother, they are family.  .

    It is both a real home and a spiritual home.

    When they really die, they will be very calm, because they know that they will be accompanied by friends, even if they die, they will not be alone, and they will still be a family when they go underground.

    "You also received the letter?" Huang Hanfeng sat with him in the middle of his small courtyard, took out four letters from his sleeve and handed them to Lu Tiansong, smiling: "Zhou Qi and the others are really"

    "I never expected it." Lu Tiansong frowned and said, "At first, I suspected it was fake. It was written by Dagan imitating their handwriting, but the content of what was written was indeed known to us, and outsiders did not know.  of."

    "It's the tone of Zhou Qi and the others, so it should be true." Huang Hanfeng shook his head: "It's just that I didn't expect that the one who shouldn't betray, and the one who should regret it the least, betrayed instead."

    ?The reason why Zhou Qi and four people were sent this time is also considered to be the vanguard and the first team. It is because the four of them have both extraordinary courage and wisdom, and at the same time have a firm will and will not be affected by foreign objects.

    They must have caused enough commotion.

    But the fact was on the contrary, they were actually instigated to become servants of Xingnan Temple, which was beyond everyone's expectations.

    What they expected was that even if they failed, they would just die without causing any damage to Xingnan Peak. They lost their lives in vain, but they never thought that they would be instigated and become Xingnan Peak's servants.

    This can be regarded as completely embarrassing Ye Mingsi.

    "Brother Huang, what I want to know most is, why did they go back on their word?" Lu Tiansong frowned, holding his wine glass in thought: "No matter how powerful Fakong is, it is impossible to shake their minds."

    You must know that the beliefs of yourself and others have been continuously strengthened over the years, and they are unshakable. No matter how powerful the monk Fakong is, it is just a supernatural power, and it is impossible to change the will of others.

    So why on earth did the four of them betray Ye Mingsi?

    Still have to write a letter to myself and others, why?

    Is it really as they wrote, to wait for others to get out of the sea of ??suffering together?

    This is a little too ridiculous.

    Looking at it now, they should have written letters to everyone in the Ye Ming Division, and it was really leisurely, what was it for?

    They should also know that they and others cannot be swayed by a letter.

    This letter is not like persuading to capitulate, but more like provocation.

    Huang Hanfeng shook his head: "Fakong's method is still extremely powerful. According to what they wrote, after arriving at Xingnan Peak, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared, and they saw their true heart clearly. They didn't want to die like this, but wanted to live a peaceful life.  life, go on living."

    Lu Tiansong laughed and said: "This is a bit strange, who doesn't want to live? Could it be that they wanted to die before?"

    Huang Hanfeng said: "When they left Ye Ming Division to go to Dagan, they should have made up their minds to die. This is also our final fate. Finally, this day has come, and we can finally be free!"

    For them, death is a kind of relief. In fact, they all want to be free as soon as possible.

    "But after arriving at Xingnan Peak, he should have been affected, and instead had the desire to survive." Huang Hanfeng sighed and said, "This is the most important thing."

    "Is there something weird about Xingnan Peak?"

    "This must be Xingnan Peak's weirdness," Huang Hanfeng nodded: "We all underestimated Xingnan Peak."

    Their mission is to make trouble for Xingnan Peak, thereby destroying the prestige of Fakong Divine Monk and blowing his reputation.

    Although they can't see the benefits of doing so, they are just following orders, and they have to do it even if they don't understand, and they have to use their own lives to achieve this goal.

    "So what!" Lu Tiansong snorted, "The previous mistake was that we sent too few people. If we sent twenty or thirty people at once, I don't believe Xingnanfeng can stop it!"

    "Then the loss is too great!" Huang Hanfeng shook his head: "It's not worthwhile to lose so many people from our Yeming Division just to destroy the reputation of Fakong Sacred Monk."

    "Brother Huang,I feel quite the opposite!  In my opinion, even if all of us from the Ye Ming Division are voted in, it will be worthwhile.  "Lu Tiansong said.

    "oh¡ª¡ª?"

    "Brother Huang, think about it, what is the most important thing about the monk Fakong?"

    "What?"

    "I think it's fame." Lu Tiansong said in a deep voice: "As monks, there are only two things they want to do. One is to cultivate, practice kung fu and practice Buddhism, and the other is to spread the Dharma."

    "Too."

    "And for a person like Fakong Shenshen, the first thing no longer needs to be forced, and more attention should be paid to the second thing."

    Huang Hanfeng nodded: "He must want to spread the Dharma and make the King Kong Temple and Daxueshan stronger."

    "And to spread the Dharma, fame is the most important thing!"

    "However, for us, it doesn't seem to be of any benefit to damage his reputation and prevent him from spreading the Dharma?" Huang Hanfeng shook his head.

    "That's true." Lu Tiansong thought for a while, then nodded: "After all, this is the only thing we can do to the monk Fakong. It's really sad."

    This makes their sacrifice seem so humble and insignificant.

    Even though they have the awareness and determination to risk their lives, they still feel unwilling.

    Immediately he thought that Zhou Qi and the others might have something to do with their repentance in the end. What they sacrificed their lives in exchange for was only a negligible loss to the Fakong monk. They were really unwilling, so naturally they didn't want to die like this.

    Thinking of this, Lu Tiansong had a flash of inspiration, and hurriedly said: "Old Zhou and the others don't have other plans, do they? First break into the interior of Xingnan Peak, and then wait for the opportunity to cause greater damage to Xingnan Peak!"

    "There is a possibility." Huang Hanfeng nodded slowly.

    "So, these letters are to convey such news to us," Lu Tiansong said slowly: "What we have to do is to cooperate with them and cover them! So we should send more people over there, and then we can pretend  Cheng was persuaded to surrender, and we will act together when the time comes!"

    Huang Hanfeng thought for a while: "We still need to discuss it."

    He thought it was a little risky.

    The monk Fakong is not so easy to deal with. If there are too many people, he may not be able to hide it from him, and it may arouse his vigilance, but if there are few people, it is difficult to cause too much threat.

    "Our mentality is amazing, it can block prying eyes, and even Tiangang Palace can't see our fate," Lu Tiansong said: "Even the monk Fakong can't see it, you can try it!"

    "How many people were sent there?"

    "About thirty or so?"

    "Is it too much?"

    "If there are fewer people, there won't be much commotion." Lu Tiansong said solemnly: "In my opinion, more than a hundred would be better, to truly shake Xingnan Peak! ?

 Text Chapter 1694 Entry (one more)

    "More than a hundred people?" Huang Hanfeng said with a smile, "That would be too much."

    Lu Tiansong said: "If there are fewer people, there won't be much noise. It's just a waste of life. It's really not worth it."

    "Hmm" Huang Hanfeng frowned and thought for a while: "Shall we talk to Si Zheng?"

    "Let Si Zheng make the decision." Lu Tiansong sighed and said, "It's our bad luck to have someone like Fakong Shenseng. Is this fate?"

    "My big cloud is not lucky enough."

    "If we go all out, and our entire Ye Ming Division is dispatched together, can we?"

    "No!" Huang Hanfeng interrupted him: "Don't forget that he has clairvoyance and can see."

    "But he can't see us!"

    "He can't see us, but he can see himself," Huang Hanfeng shook his head: "It's impossible to attack him directly."

    "It's really troublesome." Lu Tiansong sighed: "If he doesn't get rid of it, we Dayun will not be able to rule the world."

    "You think the prime minister doesn't want to get rid of him?" Huang Hanfeng snorted, "I'm afraid it's more than anyone else's, and he may have been doing it all the time, but so far there is no hope of success."

    "This time is our hope!" Lu Tiansong lifted his spirits, and said in a deep voice, "We will tell Si Zheng to give it a try with all our strength!"

    "Are you going to put all your eggs in one basket?" Huang Hanfeng frowned and said, "It's useless, all we can do is to cause him a little trouble, don't expect anything else."

    "It's not necessarily impossible to give it a try!" Lu Tiansong said in a deep voice.

    Huang Hanfeng frowned and remained silent, without rebuttal.

    In my opinion, if you want to deal with the monk Fakong, you should not kill him, but find his weakness, cooperate with him, and what Daqian can give him, Dayun can give more.

    Troubling him is just to put pressure on him to keep his mouth shut.

    ?If you want to kill the monk Fakong, the price you have to pay is too high, a price that Dayun can't bear, so there is no need to kill him, as long as you win him over, even if you can't win him, you can't become an enemy.

    Your majesty is wise, Dayun had already started to win over the monk Fakong.

    Looking at it now, this kind of wooing was not successful, and it didn't really impress the Fakong monk, and more efforts were needed.

    And this action was a kind of warning to the monk Fakong, letting him know that Dayun did not only have one way to win him over, but another way, but he would not take this way unless it was absolutely necessary.

    But you can't force people too much, otherwise you can only go this way.

    He can avoid Dayun's dead men and Ye Mingsi's sneak attack, but what about the people around him?

    With so many people around him, if every one of them would encounter a sneak attack from Ye Mingsi, would he be able to protect them all the time if he had no skills at all?

    Even if you can protect it, you still have to be entangled all the time, do you have to be entangled in this all the time?

    For him, there is really no need for this.

    If everyone in Ye Mingsi is dispatched, I am afraid that the movement will be too big and he will crack it, then all the hard work will be in vain, and it will be embarrassing for him to see the truth.

    "Forget it, the two of us are just suggesting, and it's still up to Si Zheng to make up his mind. I'll go to Si Zheng."

    "Yes." Huang Hanfeng nodded.

    He was in awe of Si Zheng and didn't like to approach him, so Lu Tiansong left Huang Hanfeng's house to find Si Zheng by himself¡ª¡ª

    Fakong looked away, thoughtful.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Dugu Xia Qing were building a bonfire in front of the bamboo forest, slowly turning over a few deer on the fire.

    The golden roe deer dripped oil continuously, and when it fell into the bonfire, sparks lit up.

    The alluring aroma wafts around.

    Sitting on a rock, Fakong looked back from a distance and landed on the two women.

    The moonlight is like water.

    The bonfire danced on both of their faces.

    One face is so beautiful that it is not like a woman in the world, and the other face is ordinary, but its eyes are clear, and it is even brighter and more radiant by the firelight.

    Fakong smiled spontaneously.

    "What's going on over there?" Ning Zhenzhen asked: "How did Qing Luo and the others seduce the people from Ye Ming Division?"

    "The letter from the four of them is still effective." Fakong told what happened, especially the reaction of Lu Tiansong and the others after receiving the letter.

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed: "Is this a crooked attack? It was originally intended to persuade you to surrender, but they regarded it as a scheme. What a coincidence?"

    Fakong nodded with a smile.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Is this luck?"

    &nbsp; Fakong nodded with a smile: "It can only be attributed to luck, maybe after the merits and virtues are complete, the heavens will protect you."

    Dugu Xia Qing's bright eyes flashed: "Do you really believe this?"

    "I feel more and more that merit is important," Fakong said with a smile, "and the existence of fate proves the importance of merit. Otherwise, you can't be reincarnated into a good family or a bad family for no reason."

    Ning Zhenzhen and Dugu Xia Qing both shook their heads.

    None of them felt the existence of fate. Although they knew it, they did not experience it personally. After all, they have not seen so many futures and fates.

    After seeing more fate, Fakong felt more and more that there was an invisible force ruling in the dark.

    "What will happen to them?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "Will they all run to Xingnan Peak?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said, "This Si Zheng won't make such a decision lightly, will he?"

    "If this Si Zheng is friends with the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Temple, how about asking him?" Fakong laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen was stunned suddenly, and said with a smile: "Is there such a coincidence?"

    She knew that the Vice-Hall Master of Fengtian Hall was the father of a disciple of Fakong, so she would definitely help out with this. A few words along the way could influence Sizheng Yeming's thoughts.

    Fakong said with a smile: "This is fate."

    Dugu Xia Qing said with emotion: "The cause of the seed bears fruit, that's how it is."

    What was sown at that time bears fruit now.

    "They all went to Xingnan Peak, so can they all be included in Xingnan Peak?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "People are unpredictable, there will always be those who are steadfast and unyielding?"

    Fakong said: "Even if there is such a thing, it's nothing. Just take a look at Xingnan Temple's enlightenment."

    "The merit of enlightenment"

    "If there is no fear of death, it means that the heart is not correct and there is a big problem. Master Yuande will help him fix it." Fakong said: "This is the essence of Buddhism."

    Let go, release, and return to the original.

    Putting aside all kinds of external influences and returning to human nature, how can it be possible not to be afraid of death?

    "Where is the Great Miaolian Temple?" Ning Zhenzhen said: "Will they really be surpassed by Shenjian Peak?"

    "It won't surpass, but they will be stronger at Qingluya on Shenjian Peak, so they won't be completely suppressed," Fakong said: "It can be regarded as a relief for Damiaolian Temple."

    Ning really laughed.

    She knows that this move is beneficial to Damiaolian Temple, but it is even more beneficial to Fakong. Killing two birds with one stone is the most basic method of Fakong.

    Three days later, before Xu Qingluo could take any action, the 120 masters of the Ye Ming Division had all left Yunjing and sneaked into the territory of Dagan.

    When Xu Zhijian deliberately let go of the Great Bright Peak, he seemed unaware of their sneaking in.

    Along the way, they arrived at the foot of Xingnan Peak unimpeded, and then they couldn't enter. An invisible force blocked them. At this moment, Zhou Qi and the others appeared.

    Under the guidance of Zhou Qi and the others, they mixed with the pilgrims going up the mountain.

 Text Chapter 1695 All Responses (Second Update)

    Zhou Qi looked at them as he walked.

    Lu Tiansong was beside him, watching him keep looking at his colleagues around him, and said with a smile: "Old Zhou, what are you looking at?"

    "You guys are really here." Zhou Qi is still a little unbelievable. Even when he saw his companion in front of him, he still felt that it was not real, half-believing.

    "Didn't you write a letter asking us to come here?" Lu Tiansong said, "Didn't you write that letter?"

    "it's me."

    "You wrote it voluntarily, and you weren't forced by others, right?" Lu Tiansong said, "It was not secretly recorded in the letter."

    If it is written under coercion, a secret mark will be left in the letter, which can be known at a glance.

    ?But those four letters were not marked, and if one letter was missing, there was a possibility of mistakes. If there were none, it was not coercion, but their true meaning, so it was worth believing.

    Zhou Qi said: "How could Si Zheng agree?"

    "Si Zheng originally disagreed, but we persuaded Si Zheng," Lu Tiansong shook his head and said, "Four people came and broke up without a sound. The same is true for four more people, and even forty people have the same ending."

    "Si Zheng was actually persuaded?" Zhou Qi shook his head and laughed: "Si Zheng is a conservative person, how could he take such a big risk?"

    This is equivalent to putting Ye Mingsi all in one basket.

    If it fails, Ye Mingsi will exist in name only.

    The cultivation of a dead man requires a lot of money and time, and it is impossible to do it quickly. Orphans are often brought in, and then slowly taught to cultivate loyalty and ideas.

    In the end, only one out of ten can become a dead man, and sometimes even none in ten. After all, not everyone is not afraid of death, and not everyone trades their lives for sixty years of peaceful and comfortable life.

    Lu Tiansong said: "It should be the prime minister who agreed."

    "Weird." Zhou Qi shook his head.

    He felt that this incident was very strange. According to common sense, it is impossible to dispatch so many people. Not to mention the goal is too big, and there is no room for turning around, and there is no room for buffering.

    The probability of failure is too great.

    Lu Tiansong said with a smile: "Don't think so much, Lao Zhou, let's think about how we can succeed. All our hard work will never be in vain!"

    "Success?" Zhou Qi was taken aback.

    Lu Tiansong said: "More than a hundred of us simultaneously performed the trick of burning jade and rock together, making noise on the mountain, so as to spread the word to the world, and interrupt the rise of Xingnan Peak!"

    "Old Lu, do you think so?"

    "Aren't you?"

    "All right, although there are some discrepancies in ideas, they are here after all," Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "Then settle down first, don't rush to do it, you don't want to see what Xingnan Peak looks like?"

    "What does Xingnan Peak look like?" Lu Tiansong said with a smile: "It's just a mountain, what's so special about it? If it weren't for Fakong Shenseng, who would know Xingnan Peak!"

    "It's different." Zhou Qi shook his head: "Look at the front."

    Ten steps in front of them, two old people stopped suddenly, one old man and one old woman, all clasped their palms together, and saluted respectfully towards the top of the mountain, motionless, maintaining their bodies unchanged, as if they had been turned into statues.

    Lu Tiansong and the others stopped curiously and looked over.

    After a while, the old man and the old woman straightened their hunchbacked bodies, straightened their limping feet, and seemed to be refreshed as if they were two different people.

    They looked at each other, stopped supporting each other, and started to continue up the steps.

    Not only did he lose the previous strenuous effort, but he walked like flying.

    Lu Tiansong and the others were dumbfounded.

    As masters of martial arts, they saw all directions and heard all directions. When the old woman and the old man first started to go up the mountain, they noticed it, because their legs and feet were not flexible, which slowed down the speed of the entire pilgrim team.

    But after the pilgrims arrived at Xingnan Peak, they were unexpectedly lenient and did not press impatiently because of this. Instead, they chatted with the two of them and talked about where they came from.

    The two of them are not natives of Shenjing, but Fengcheng, a hundred miles away.

    The sons and daughters are good-for-nothing, they have no worries about food and clothing, and have a lot of money. They have invited many famous doctors to treat their waist and leg diseases, but they have not been able to cure them. Instead, the more they are treated, the worse they become.

    After hearing the news about Fakong divine monk here, he hired a carriage and took them to live in a rented house in Shenjing City, planning to find a way to get divine water.

    Although there is divine water in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, it will not be given to ordinary patients, but first aid.

    The illnesses of the two of them are not fatal, so it is difficult to get divine water.? 

    As a result, news of Xingnan Temple was heard in the city.

    In order to show their sincerity, the old couple did not let their children accompany them. The two of them sneaked out to climb Xingnan Peak and offer incense at Xingnan Temple.

    They were devout, and they recited the rejuvenation mantra before entering Xingnan Peak. After arriving at Xingnan Peak, they were even more sincere, and finally sensed the Buddha's mantra after walking dozens of steps.

    The rejuvenation spell directly cured the problems on their legs and feet, and at the same time, all the old and minor problems in their bodies were swept away, as if they were twenty years younger and returned to forty years old.

    After listening to the pilgrims around, they all agreed and expressed their admiration and envy.

    Such things are not one or two, but many, many.

    Many pilgrims have come here many times, not for the first time, especially those who have seen other pilgrims get efficacies, but they themselves have not received them.

    The more they see, the more convinced they become.

    Lu Tiansong and the others were dubious, looked at the old couple, and then at Zhou Qi and the others.

    The four of Zhou Qi nodded.

    "This is not a fluke or a rare thing," Zhou Qi said: "The four of us also got the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purification Mantra at the beginning. You can also try it. Let's rejuvenate the Rejuvenation Mantra first. You must recite it with sincerity."

    "Sincere heart?"

    "Abandon yourself and concentrate on the Buddha's mantra with all your heart."

    "Sincerely" Everyone murmured one after another, and began to secretly recite the mantra of rejuvenation.

    The four of Zhou Qi led the way and continued to move forward.

    Everyone in the Ye Ming Division is no stranger to sincerity, because they have a heart of abandoning themselves when they become dead soldiers, and their ego is not so strong, so they are easy to focus and forget themselves, and thus easy to be sincere.

    After walking up a dozen steps, several people stopped and sensed the curse of rejuvenation.

    The rest of the people stopped and continued to chant secretly.

    After a quarter of an hour, almost all of the more than one hundred people felt the coming of the Rejuvenation Curse.

    In the end, they all stood to one side, moved out of the way, and quietly recited the mantra of rejuvenation, experiencing the wonderful feeling of the mantra of rejuvenation washing over their bodies over and over again, immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves.

    Zhou Qi raised his voice and said: "Everyone can also recite the mantra of clearing the heart, and at the same time look carefully, see clearly what you really want, see your nature clearly, and see your own nature."

    Everyone tried to recite and hold the mantra of pure heart.

    With the experience of the rejuvenation mantra, it is easy to feel the recitation of the mantra of pure heart.

    When the rain of the Purifying Mantra fell, they gradually became detached and calm, so that they could clearly see the fear deep in their hearts. At this time, the fear of death also became calm and less terrifying.

    Seeing this situation, the four of Zhou Qi were a little worried.

    Can my former companions see clearly, can they change their minds and stay at Xingnan Peak?

 Text Chapter 1696 Envy (one more)

    If they can't change their minds and become members of Xingnan Peak, there may be chaos.

    In fact, it is very easy to create chaos in Xingnan Peak.

    With so many pilgrims, as long as they use the secret skill of burning jade and stone casually, they can drag more than ten or twenty pilgrims to Huangquan in an instant without any difficulty.

    What's more, most of these pilgrims have low martial arts or even no martial arts, and it is even easier to kill them.

    Most people in Ye Ming Division are not so crazy, and they would not do such a thing of killing innocent people, but they are very emotional, especially when they are dying, their ideas will inevitably become extreme.

    Some just want to drag others to die together.

    Therefore, it is difficult to guarantee the safety of Xingnan Peak. I don't know how Master Fakong will deal with it.

    Although Fakong is not on the mountain, and everything on the mountain is handled by Yuande, he can sense the existence of Fakong, as if it is everywhere.

    Following the fall of the mantra of clearing the heart, they washed their hearts over and over again, and checked their hearts again and again, clearing away all the fog, and seeing clearly their hearts and fundamental thoughts.

    They found that none of them wanted to die.

    All want to live.

    However, as a member of the Ye Ming Division, he has lived a good life for half his life, but when it is time to repay, he regrets it. It is really immoral, and he feels very guilty and disturbed.

    However, no matter how guilty and disturbed he is, it is not as important as his own life.

    "Everyone follow me." Zhou Qi saw that they opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes became firm, and he knew that he was no longer confused, and completely understood their respective thoughts.

    He was very curious about what everyone thought.

    Did you strengthen your mind and want to die, or change your mind and want to live.

    Lu Tiansong whispered: "If we get together, it won't attract attention, right?"

    "It's okay." Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "We can't hide it from Master Fakong when we go up the mountain."

    "Huh¡ª?" Lu Tiansong frowned.

    Zhou Qi said: "Do you really think you can hide it?"

    "Can't you hide it?" Lu Tiansong looked around.

    There are too many pilgrims around, and I and others have specially changed their clothes, and adjusted my breath to match the people around me, so I can't see anything unusual, how can I not hide it?

    People like myself mixed with pilgrims are like a bowl of water mixed into a water tank, and they won't attract people's attention at all, not to mention that they have miraculous body protection on their bodies to avoid prying eyes.

    "You can't hide it." Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "Master already knows that you are here."

    "Then why did you let us go up the mountain?" Lu Tiansong was puzzled: "Aren't we afraid that we will be caught off guard?"

    Zhou Qi smiled: "I'm sure I'm not afraid,do you still have the idea of ??dying?"

    He glanced across the crowd.

    Everyone turned their eyes away one after another, not looking at him.

    Zhou Qi breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was obvious that they were in a state of guilty conscience. Since they had a guilty conscience, they felt guilty. In fact, they didn't want to die. That was the best news. He scanned the crowd carefully and found that no one had a strange expression.

    In this way, under the Purity Curse, they all repented and didn't want to die, that's the best news.

    The four of them led Lu Tiansong and his party to a forest.

    There are houses in the pine forest, and there is enough distance between them to ensure privacy. You don't have to worry about being disturbed by others, and you don't have to worry about disturbing others.

    "Everyone stay here."

    "Are we going to live here?" Someone asked curiously: "Isn't it a direct action?"

    "Let's get to know this place first." Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "The four of us are servants of Xingnan Temple now, and we are responsible for sweeping the inside and outside of Xingnan Temple. You can't eat in vain when you come here."

    "Can we stay here?" Lu Tiansong felt ridiculous.

    They are not here to be servants, but to make trouble.

    Zhou Qidao: "At the beginning, I told the master that I wanted to persuade you all to come here and turn to the light. This is the condition that the master agreed to. Everyone is Xingnan Peak's servants."

    "Servant?!" Everyone cried out.

    Zhou Qi said with a smile: "Actually, being a servant at Xingnan Peak is pretty good. It's just sweeping and sweeping. There is no other work, not to mention, it can also improve your cultivation."

    "How to increase cultivation?" Lu Tiansong frowned.

    Zhou Qidao: "The upper floor and this floor are all experienced by masters of the Shenyuan Realm from various sects. As long as anyone leaves their own courtyard, they will be in a state of discussion.Hit anyone, of course, anyone can attack you.  "

    "Which sects are there?"

    "That's too much. The three major sects of Daqian, Mozong and Shenwufu, and several sects of Dayong, except for the sect without our Dayun, are all young heroes in the sect, and they all want to attack  Grandmaster's."

    "The Great Shock Master"

    "Under such an environment, it is extremely fast to hit the Grandmaster. In the past few days when we went up the mountain, more than a dozen Grandmasters have emerged," Zhou Qi said solemnly: "So we are also expected to hit the Grandmaster!"

    Everyone's face changed slightly.

    If one can become a grand master, one will no longer be a dead man, and will be automatically detached from the ranks of dead men. This is the rule of the Ye Ming Division.

    If they can become great masters, they will be able to live rich without guilt.

    "How did they become great masters?" Lu Tiansong asked hurriedly.

    He felt that he had been stuck very hard, and no matter how hard he practiced, he was still a little short. No matter how hard he suppressed the fear of death, he still couldn't completely overcome it.

    It is almost impossible for Ye Ming Division to produce great masters, because Ye Ming Division's disciples have a fatal flaw in their mentality, that is, their fear of death is far stronger than others, and they cannot overcome this point.

    How many people in the world can really stand up to life and death?

    "It's just sparring, fighting desperately," Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "Everyone is going to kill them, no matter how vicious they are, the premise is that they must be proficient in the Rejuvenation Curse and be able to save themselves in time.  Cast the Rejuvenation Curse and come out again."

    "This way" Everyone couldn't help but imagine the situation at that time.

    Under the effect of the Rejuvenation Mantra, vitality is instilled in the body, no matter how serious the injury is, it will not be fatal or die, so everyone is desperate and fearless, so they can naturally exert amazing power.

    This can indeed break the usual state and greatly promote the practice.

    But the people in Ye Ming Division are afraid of death, so I'm afraid it may not be effective.

    "I'm already a grand master." Zhou Qi smiled.

    "What?!" Everyone's eyes widened.

    They looked carefully, but they didn't feel Zhou Qi's breath.

    Zhou Qi suddenly relaxed.

    The astonishing aura of convergence suddenly soared into the sky, like a peak rising from the ground, and it was about to fall down.

    Everyone couldn't help but take two steps back, their faces pale.

    Zhou Qi restrained his breath under the amazed and envious eyes of everyone.

    Lu Tiansong asked in surprise: "Can you restrain the aura of the great master?"

    "It's just a coincidence," Zhou Qi shook his head: "I can't sense it at the Divine Origin Realm, but I can't hide it from the Grand Master."

    "This is already very powerful." Lu Tiansong admired, and then his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "How did you break through to the great master, Lao Zhou? You shouldn't be."

    Zhou Qi smiled: "Recite and recite the rejuvenation mantra and the pure heart mantra more, and then try to fight against others. I have broken through to the great master after half a day. You can try it. The premise is that you must first master the rejuvenation mantra and the clear heart mantra.  "

    He saw that everyone was envious, so he knew it was safe.

    The great master is the attachment and long-cherished wish of everyone in Ye Mingsi.

 Text Chapter 1700: Yuanhua (one more)

    Dugu Xia Qing looked at him curiously while swinging his sword, and at the same time glanced at the other three middle-aged men on the ground.

    It seems that my method of sealing the acupoint is ineffective.

    Although there is nothing mysterious about his method of sealing the acupoints, the aura in it is his own sword aura, which is definitely not something ordinary people can break through.

    The sword skills of these four people are not too strong, and the sword energy is not as pure as their own, so why can they break through their own sword energy?

    There must be some weirdness in this.

    "Ding ding ding ding" Amidst a series of chirping sounds, Dugu Xia Qing suddenly stabbed his right shoulder with a sword, forcing him to let go of his long sword.

    Immediately, he followed up with a palm and nailed him to the ground with a "bang".

    The middle-aged man stood upright on the ground, his feet sunken, his face flushed as if drunk, and he stared at Dugu Xia Qing coldly.

    The other three did not get up.

    Dugu Xia Qing didn't go over and waved at Hu Yunxuan.

    Hu Yunxuan understood her meaning, did not approach the three middle-aged men, and retreated to her side, looking at them curiously.

    She became more and more curious about their identities: "Who are these guys?"

    Dugu Xia Qing shook her head: "It's not clear, it's definitely not an ordinary sect."

    Ordinary sect disciples can't break their own sword energy, they must have practiced extraordinary skills, ordinary sects don't have such extraordinary skills.

    Hu Yunxuan snorted: "Otherwise, it will be abolished directly, and those who do not believe in the Temple of Heaven will not be judged."

    "That's the only way to go." Dugu Xia Qing said.

    I am not the material to judge people, so I can't be cruel, but Fengtian Temple is an expert in this field, it is best to leave it to them.

    The middle-aged man standing there said coldly: "Your Highness, please take care and leave."

    After he finished speaking, he jumped up.

    The other three also jumped straight from the ground, and the four left over the wall.

    Dugu Xia Qing didn't intend to do anything, just looked at the four of them, and let them fly over the wall and disappear without a trace.

    Hu Yunxuan blinked: "Just let them go?"

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said, "So what if you don't let go?"

    "Leave them for trial." Hu Yunxuan said, "Xia Qing, do you think they will come back?"

    " Probably not." Dugu Xia Qing shook her head.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "I think they will come again! If you are not here, Xia Qing, they will definitely take the opportunity to assassinate me again."

    "They don't have this chance." Dugu Xia Qing said with a smile: "If you didn't let them go just now, they would use a trick of killing jade and stone, and we will all be unlucky."

    "a dead man?" Hu Yunxuan's face changed slightly.

    Dugu Xia Qing nodded.

    Hu Yunxuan said bitterly: "I hate these dead men the most!"

    Dugu Xiaqing sighed.

    She had a strong intuition just now, the intuition of facing death, so she just let them go, so as not to really provoke them, and it is not worthwhile.

    She believed that these four people could not escape the palm of Fakong.

    Since Fakong asked himself to bring His Highness over, he decided to intervene in this matter, and he would not give up halfway.

    A moment later, Fakong appeared in Xuankong Temple.

    When Hu Yunxuan saw him appear, she smiled and paid a tithe.

    Fakong returned the gift.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Dugu Xia Qing asked how the four of them were doing.

    "It's a hidden sect," Fakong said, "a disciple of Yuan Huazong."

    "Yuan Huazong" Dugu Xia Qing and Hu Yunxuan both thought hard, but failed to find the name in their memories.

    Fakong said: "They never say the name of their sect, so they don't pass it on to the world."

    "What are they going to do?" Dugu Xia Qing asked.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "To disturb the world."

    Dugu Xia Qing was surprised.

    Hu Yunxuan said: "Trouble the world, what do you kill me for? I have no power or influence, so I am insignificant, right?"

    ?My own princess sounds nice, but in fact there is nothing. It doesn't seem to matter whether I kill myself or not.

    Fakong said: "After killing you, blame Dagan or Dayong, and worry that the two sides will not fight?"

    "that's vicious enough." Hu Yunxuan snorted.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "You have ulterior motives."

    Hu Yunxuan felt that although she had no power or power, she could still kill her and anger the emperor. It was not because the emperor had deep affection for her, but because the emperor's power could not be humiliated.

    If at this time, you still don't do anything to Dayong or Dagan.??The whole world will suspect Hu Lieyuan's weakness.

    Will give people a sense of bluff.

    Once such a feeling is born, it is a disaster.

    You must know that Dayun is a martial artist, especially the martial arts sects, each of which is not a good one, weak people and weak sects will be eliminated quickly, there is no luck to speak of.

    If Hu Lieyuan is strong, and the Dayun court is strong, they can hold them down and obey orders honestly.

    Once the imperial court shows weakness and lack of confidence, they will breed ambitions that they shouldn't have, they will want more, and they will turn against the imperial court.

    This is true for Dayun Wulin, and it is even more true for Dagan and Dayong.

    Now Dayun is in an embarrassing situation, and it was abnormal if he didn't make a move before. If he doesn't act this time, it will completely confirm the fact that he is strong outside but capable in the middle.

    "Yuan Huazong" Dugu Xia Qing said softly: "Even if the four of them are captured, there will still be assassinations? You can't hide from them for a lifetime."

    Fakong said: "So we have to find a way to find their lair."

    The four of them are filled with invisible power, covering them and preventing them from being seen by their Tianyan, so there is no way to trace back to the location of Yuan Huazong through them.

    So let them go.

    The four of them don't seem that shrewd. After all, a dead man doesn't need to be too shrewd.

    Even if they can think of someone following them, they will rely on their own miraculous achievements. After a few circles, they will return directly to Yuanhuazong, so that they can be chased to Yuanhuazong by themselves.

    After they came to Xuankong Temple, Xiaoxitian Bliss World removed some of the veiled power from their bodies, so they could see their hearts and know that they were Yuanhuazong disciples.

    But Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World can't see their past and future clearly, the power of covering them is still extremely powerful, and the only stupid way is to let them lead the way by themselves.

    "Old nest" Hu Yunxuan said, "Can Fengtian Palace suppress them?"

    Fakong shook his head: "We have to see it."

    It is too early to say the real strength of Yuan Huazong is unclear.

    Dugu Xia Qing frowned: "It's really impressive that they can neutralize my sword energy."

    Fakong nodded: "Their minds are very mysterious, and they should not be underestimated."

    Through observation, the aura of the four of them is indeed mysterious, faintly connected with the heaven and the earth, it is indeed the same power above the void, and it is an extremely powerful power.

    The power above the void that I have seen is not all the same, some are strong and some are weak, but the power of the four people of Yuan Huazong is extremely strong, even stronger than the power above the void of Jiulongfeng.

    So you have to be careful.

    What Ning Zhenzhen said didn't feel right, her intuition was indeed accurate.

    The power of the four of them is extremely amazing. Once they are allowed to use it, the entire Xuankong Temple may disappear. No matter how strong I am, it is impossible to take the two of them away in an instant, and there are even more people.

    The Yuanhua sect really had to deal with it carefully, and it was best for Hu Lieyuan to deal with it.

 Text Chapter 1702 Go straight (one more)

    He had already seen four people from Yuan Huazong enter a valley with his eyes.

    This valley is like being in a thick fog, with only a vague outline, and no clearer one can be seen.

    But it was enough for him.

    The four members of Yuan Huazong traveled all the way, he could see clearly, the path was clear, not to mention that he didn't have to remember the path.

    "It seems that they are not far away." Dugu Xia Qing frowned slightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "It's really amazing that it hasn't been discovered."

    Both women thought of it.

    According to the time, according to the speed of their lightness skills, after tossing for a long time, they walked on the right path. When they arrived, it was obvious that Yuan Huazong was not far from Shenjing.

    But the distance is not far, but it has not been discovered, which means that Yuan Huazong is powerful.

    They couldn't help but wonder if Yuan Huazong had infiltrated the imperial court, and there were court insiders to help cover up their eyes and ears.

    If not, Yuan Huazong should not be underestimated.

    Ning Zhenzhen has been trained through experience, and Dugu Xia Qing is also born with enlightenment. In the past few days, following Fa Kong and Ning Zhenzhen's side, she has been honing herself constantly and unconsciously blooming with light.

    Fakong shook his head: "You have to see it to know, do you want to go together?"

    "Let's go." Ning Zhenzhen cheered up, and looked at Dugu Xia Qing: "Sister Qing, why don't you come together, they won't send any more assassins for the time being."

    Fakong turned his head and glanced at where Hu Yunxuan was, and nodded: "The next assassination will be three days later, let's go and have a look."

    In King Kong's other courtyard, any cover was useless, Hu Yunxuan's fate was very clear in his eyes, and there was even an assassination.

    Hu Yunxuan is indeed difficult enough, the more timid the more afraid of assassination, the more he will encounter assassination, of course, compared to those princes who died in one assassination, he is considered lucky.

    "Okay." Dugu Xia Qing nodded slightly.

    The three of them drifted away.

    Both women had eaten Tianyun fruit, and the speed of Qinggong has surpassed the limit of ordinary people. The speed was extremely fast, and the three of them soon came to a forest.

    The distance between the trees in this forest is extremely short, the trees are intertwined with each other like acacia, and the weeds are messy and dense.

    The three of them flitted across the half of the tree, borrowing strength from each other from time to time, keeping their feet off the ground and their heads out of the branches, in order to hide their figures.

    The two women already felt different, so they didn't touch any part of the tree, neither touched the tree nor the grass, and passed through the void.

    Finally, it floated out of the woods, and in front of it was the mouth of a valley.

    They continued to go in without losing their stature, and got into the valley in the blink of an eye.

    The eyes suddenly opened up.

    Under the moonlight, flowers covered the slopes on both sides, and it closed quietly under the moonlight, as if it had fallen asleep.

    The three of them continued to rush forward without hesitation, passed these flower beds, continued to enter a densely packed residential area, and then continued to enter, and came to the deepest pavilion among the pavilions, and directly drilled into the garden surrounded by pavilions.  in a great hall.

    There were two young men in blue shirts standing outside the hall, lazily and loosely, as if they were about to fall asleep at any time.

    They obviously had no sense of crisis at all, and felt that no one would break into this place, especially now that it was midnight.

    The three of Fakong passed them like three breezes, and then they closed their eyes and fell into a coma.

    With a flick of the sleeve of his cassock, the two of them floated a foot away, and lay down among the flowers without a sound.

    Dugu Xia Qing pressed the hilt of her sword with her hand, her eyes lowered slightly, and she looked around from the corner of her eyes.

    She didn't expect Fakong to adopt such a simple and rude method, barging in abruptly, without hiding his figure and slowly showing it.

    Fakong pressed his palm on the door of the main hall, and after a while, there was a soft "pop", and the door slowly opened.

    Ning Zhenzhen and Dugu Xia Qing stood on both sides, ready to act as supporters, so as not to be sealed inside.

    Fakong shook his head, motioned to follow, and went in together.

    The two women looked at each other and followed.

    Inside the main hall is a statue of a god.

    It looks like the Daxiong Hall in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, except that the Buddha statue in the hall is replaced by a god statue.

    The god statue is a handsome and striking middle-aged man, with eyes like morning stars, sword eyebrows inserted into the temples, nose like a jade tube, and lips like red paint.

    As if he was alive, he was looking up at the sky.

    However, what is different from ordinary people is that he has four arms, each of which holds a long sword with a cold blade.

    Dugu Xiaqing and Ning Zhenzhen immediatelyOnce the whole body is tight, the momentum should be released.

    Fakong formed a mudra with both hands, and the heart-clearing spell fell on their heads immediately. Their expressions relaxed, and they looked at the statue with a restful heart.

    At that moment just now, they saw the middle-aged man suddenly smile proudly and rush towards them, like a tiger rushing towards the wind and clouds.

    The four swords shrouded airtightly, and they were about to devour themselves.

    In this dense sword light, I felt powerless, as if it was impossible to stop his sword, and I would definitely die.

    Obviously, this is an illusion.

    Fakong looked up at the top of the statue, and felt the continuous power, like a beam of light connecting the statue and the void.

    The power in the void is poured into this statue endlessly.

    The two women looked at the statue suspiciously.

    Fakong stared at the sky above the statue with a solemn expression, and cursed again with his hands, a golden light suddenly enveloped the statue.

    "Boom!"

    Amidst the sound of a thunderclap, the golden mask was shattered by an invisible force, turning into countless golden fragments floating in the air, before disappearing.

    Fakong formed a seal again and pointed at the statue.

    Another golden mask appeared.

    "Boom!"

    Amidst the sound of the explosion, the golden light was shattered again, turning into countless golden fragments.

    Fakong changed his hands and changed his fingerprints, and then a white beam of light enveloped the statue, and the white beam of light was as thick as two people hugging.

    This time, in the white beam of light, several figures floated out of the statue and rose along the white beam of light.

    But it was an old man with his palms together and his expression solemn.

    The two women were startled a long time ago, staring blankly with their bright eyes wide open.

    I saw a total of nine old men floating up one by one, rising along the white beam of light, rising higher and higher, until they disappeared into the void and could not be seen anymore.

    They looked at the rising nine old men, and then at Fakong.

    Fakong's hands changed again, and a golden mask closed on the statue again. This time, the invisible force was squeezing the golden mask, but it didn't explode like the previous two times, nor did it shatter immediately.

    Fakong said softly: "Go!"

    He pulled up the jade arms of the two women, turned into a shadow and swept out of the hall.

    At this moment, a group of people rushed over from outside the main hall, their faces under the moonlight showed panic.

    Before they could react, Fakong and the two women had already passed them. When they realized that they wanted to pursue them, the three of them had disappeared.

    "They" The four old men at the head looked gloomy and turned to look at the others.

    Dozens of people have already gathered, looking suspiciously at the direction of the valley entrance under the moonlight, and then at the main hall.

    Someone lifted the two young men who had passed out and slapped their acupoints. As a result, they didn't know what to ask, and they were at a loss. They didn't know when and how they passed out.

    "Who the hell!?"

    This question has been lingering in their minds, and they entered the hall one after another. They found nothing unusual and were not damaged, and then rushed outside to see if there were any disciples injured around them.

 Text Chapter 1703 Opportunity (2 more)

    The two women originally thought that their lightness kung fu was already good enough.

    ?Because of taking Tian Yunguo, the speed of Qinggong has surpassed the comprehension of the world, surpassed the scope of martial arts, it is so fast that it is hard to find in the world,

    But being supported by Fakong, I really realized how amazingly fast it is.

    The scenery in front of me seemed to be distorted, only a touch of moonlight could be seen floating on the scenery, and the rest was deformed.

    This is not only due to the fast speed, but also when the air was broken by them, there was an inexplicable vibration, as if looking at the opposite side in the rippling water.

    Fakong led them to run for more than 30 miles in one breath before stopping, and landed on the top of a mountain, bathed in moonlight.

    Under the moonlight, his expression was solemn, and he suddenly appeared solemn and solemn, with the demeanor of an eminent monk.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Is it serious?"

    Fakong came back to his senses and shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "To be able to break the Supreme Golden Light Curse, is it the strongest force so far?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    This is absolutely true.

    The power above the void I encountered this time is the strongest I have encountered so far. It is vast and almost unmatched. If you rely on martial arts alone, you cannot stop it.

    It is not humanly possible.

    Thanks to the unsurpassed golden light mantra and the power of the Buddha mantra, I can resist it.

    Even though the Supreme Golden Light Curse is extremely powerful, it was still scattered by them. If it wasn't for a flash of my own inspiration, I cast the Great Light Curse first to send away the soul attached to the statue, I'm afraid I can't do anything about it.  strength.

    Such a powerful force is fortunate not to be fully erupted, otherwise, in Yunjing, I am afraid that there is no one who can stop them from dying together, not even the palace.

    "Brother, if the statue is destroyed, their source of strength will be cut off, right?" Ning Zhenzhen said, "Isn't that a cause for concern?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "For the time being, it can already be blockedbut we still have to guard against them, so we must continue to pay attention to them, so as not to make mistakes again."

    "Exactly." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    This is in line with the brother's style of doing things, be safe and cautious.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "What kind of power is this?Why are they so unknown?"

    This is what she is most curious about.

    Such a powerful force has no reputation at all.

    So strong, even if they don't mention their sect name, they can't be so unknown.

    What's more, the awl cannot be hidden in the cloth bag. If it is so strong, someone will always follow them. Even if they don't mention the name of the sect, they can't hide it.

    "Above the void, there are all sorts of strange powers, some are strong and some are weak," Fakong said, "Yuan Huazong is a hermit sect with pious beliefs, so it's hard to see them wandering through the martial arts world.  Live an ordinary life."

    After casting the Great Light Curse, he received the memories of the nine old men and knew their life experiences, and he couldn't help but feel emotional.

    In terms of the piety of faith, they are not inferior to their most staunch believers now.

    The reason why my current group of believers are so firm is because Xingnan Peak is located, seeing the manifestation of Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, and seeing the magic of the dojo, they are more determined.

    The same is true for the disciples of Yuan Huazong.

    The god seems to be able to manifest.

    Their cultivation is closely related to the statues, and every time they break through, they must receive the empowerment of the statues, so that they can understand more deeply and have subtle changes in their state of mind.

    Through this continuous practice of helping and practicing, they became more and more firm in their beliefs.

    The disciples of Yuan Huazong advocated a kind of character of Tibetan utensils.

    Walking in the busy city with treasures in his body, he is at ease, unknown to others, and tries his best not to show his treasures. Only he can appreciate them alone, stand proudly in the world alone, and watch the ups and downs of the world with cold eyes.

    Hearing what Fakong said, the two women shook their heads helplessly.

    ?If you really want to be like this, you really want to be anonymous. I can only feel that there are all kinds of people in this world.

    Under the moonlight, Ning Zhenzhen looked in the direction of Yuan Huazong, and asked softly, "Why didn't senior brother just destroy that statue?"

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "I feel the danger, is it because of the god statue, or the power above the void?"

    Fakong said: "The statue itself contains powerful power, once it is destroyed, it will be backlashed, the three of us who are not yetHe must be able to escape, and even if he could escape, he would be seriously injured.  "

    At this time, the masters of Yuan Huazong rushed over again, and they could escape, but the two of them couldn't, so they couldn't destroy the statue casually.

    This is also a hidden trap. Those who really don't know the depth and want to destroy the statue often end in misery.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "The statue can't be destroyed?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "That's still troublesome."

    Dugu Xia Qing smiled and said: "Yuan Huazong has no source of power, so we can find a way to force them to leave the statue, so we can find a way to destroy the statue, right?"

    Both of them felt that the statue was unlucky, and keeping it would be a disaster, and they wanted to cut off future troubles.

    Fakong shook his head: "The idol is not in a hurry to destroy it."

    Dugu Xia Qing and Ning Zhenzhen were thoughtful.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Brother, are you going to use the statue to study the power on it?"

    She has already touched Fakong's behavior style, using everything available, never letting go of any opportunity, and danger often contains opportunities.

    Since this statue is so powerful that even Fakong is afraid, Fakong will never let go of the opportunity to study it, and will definitely find a way to study it thoroughly, and even use it to strengthen himself.

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "Is this very dangerous?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "I'm really curious about the power above the void. This time it's so strong that I can't miss it."

    "Where are these people from Yuan Huazong?" Dugu Xia Qing said: "They will never give up, and they will never let you approach."

    Fakong smiled: "Look again."

    Seeing this, the two women stopped persuading them¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Fakong appeared in the Suzerain Hall of Yuan Huazong.

    There were eight Yuanhuazong masters standing in the main hall. They were extremely vigilant, and their eyes kept scanning the surroundings, as if someone would pounce on them at any time.

    They think of the previous situation, and they have more seasons in their hearts.

    I didn't expect anyone in the world to find out where Yuan Huazong was, let alone rush in so cleanly. Although I didn't steal anything or grab anything, it didn't seem to destroy anything.

    But I always feel something is wrong.

    This shock made them inexplicably worried.

    This person can rush in without a sound and restrain the two guards without a sound. Then next time he comes, will he notice that he can still rush in directly?

    So at the mouth of the valley, more than 30 masters sit in town. Once they find someone rushing, they will immediately intercept them. As long as the masters in the valley have time to react, they can encircle and suppress them.

    Now they can't wait for Fakong to come again, so as to catch Fakong.

    Ke Fakong appeared in the hall, but they still didn't notice it.

    Fakong stood in front of the statue, looked at the statue quietly, looked up at the roof of the temple, looked through the roof of the temple, and saw above the void, there was no power to descend.

    But the statue is still shrouded by invisible power, so it can't be seen clearly from a distance.

 Text Chapter 1704 Contempt (one more)

    He has always been very wary of the power above the void, and he is also very interested in it. He feels that it is the key to his breakthrough and needs to be taken seriously.

    He is most interested in where the power above the void comes from, and what kind of existence is above the void, is it another world, or a palace in the sky?

    If there is another world, can I go there.

    Since they can come over, why can't they make it through?

    They can project their power here, but can they project their power there?

    Does it come and go, or is it only one-way?

    Many questions have been hovering in his mind for a long time, and he has not been able to answer them.

    He felt that if he could answer these questions, his understanding of this world would be even deeper, and his cultivation would naturally improve a lot.

    Solving these questions is the shortcut to self-cultivation.

    So how could this idol be destroyed?

    This is the key to solving your own doubts, and you must cherish it carefully. You must never destroy it casually, and even prevent others from destroying it.

    He now somewhat regrets his original behavior. He should not have destroyed those god statues, and should not have destroyed them in order to prevent future troubles. Instead, he should have kept them and studied them slowly.

    It's a pity that these god statues are destroyed as soon as they are destroyed. No matter how powerful I am, I can't allow myself to travel back to the past and change everything in the present.

    He looked at the statue carefully, but didn't reach out rashly.

    He can imagine that once he reaches out and touches it, it will inevitably lead to backlash. The power of this idol is extremely domineering, and he can't make it silent, it will only be exposed.

    So far, I don't want Yuan Huazong to know my interest in statues.

    If they were finally cornered, they might pull the god statues and burn together. The miraculous performance of these guys is amazing, even more amazing than the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Sect.

    Now, when he looked back at the Kunshan Sacred Cult, he faintly suspected that there might be a power above the void behind the Kunshan Sacred Cult, but it was a pity that he didn't understand it at the beginning, so he solved them hastily.

    Although the disciples of the Kunshan Sacred Cult are still here, the real secrets can no longer be discovered.

    He looked at the statue, and a soft force floated out from the palm of his hand. He slowly approached the statue, and when he felt the statue shake suddenly, an invisible force rushed over.

    He instantly withdrew his power, and then observed the power gushing out from the idol.

    The statue lit up for a moment, and the power gushing out was firm and domineering, with spiritual power, obviously hallucinatory, and more focused on spiritual power than the power of the great master.

    If the spirit is not strong, even in front of the statue, they will directly kneel down and devote themselves to faith¡ª¡ª

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Qi lazily: "How are they doing?"

    The two were standing by a wood and talking.

    Zhou Qi held a broom in his hand and was cleaning the fallen leaves in the forest.

    Last night, there was a storm that knocked down the remaining leaves in the forest, and many of them floated onto the clean steps, which were particularly conspicuous, revealing a sense of dilapidation and decay, which Xu Qingluo hated the most.

    Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "It looks normal."

    "How can it be abnormal?" Xu Qingluo snorted softly, "It seems that I have no hostility towards Master, but I still have some conflicts and guilt in my heart, right?"

    "Yes." Zhou Qi said helplessly: "They all feel that they should not betray Ye Mingsi."

    "Even if you become a great master, you still have the same idea?" Xu Qingluo snorted, "Isn't it possible for a great master not to die?"

    Zhou Qi said helplessly: "Sixteen of them have become Grand Masters, but they still feel that they should belong to Ye Ming Division and cannot be separated. It is too ungrateful."

    "The great master's state of mind is different from his vision, why would he still think so?" Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Zhou Qi nodded: "They are all honest people."

    "Hmm" Xu Qingluo thought for a while, then said in a deep voice, "Then you can clearly tell them that Xingnan Peak will not oppose Dayun and will not let them do things that hinder Dayun, this is guaranteed  of."

    "This" Zhou Qi hesitated.

    He felt that this guarantee was a bit too unrealistic.

    Since they are Xingnan Peak's servants, if Dayun's masters came to make trouble, wouldn't they just watch obediently and not deal with these troublemakers?

    No matter how you look at it, it won't work.

    That is not a servant, butGuest.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Don't worry, Master has guaranteed this at the beginning, so that they can relax and stay at Xingnan Peak with peace of mind."

    "Thank you Miss Xu!"

    "You don't have to thank me, just thank Master."

    "Yes, the master's kindness is as high as the heavens and the earth is thick, and there is no repayment, only to be smashed to pieces!"

    "Hey, Master doesn't need you to be smashed to pieces. It's enough to do what you should do. Master doesn't expect so much."

    "Master Gao De." Zhou Qi said solemnly.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and continued: "Few of them become great masters than I imagined, why?"

    "This" Zhou Qi hesitated.

    Xu Qingluo said: "To put it bluntly, it is not an outsider."

    The people from the Ye Ming Division will be from Xingnan Peak in the future, and they are their own people, so they can be trusted without seeing outsiders. Of course, there must be some of these people who live in Xingnan Peak but have their hearts in the court.

    Master can see this kind of people, so there is no need to rush to eliminate them now.

    After all, people's hearts are changeable. Those masters of the Ye Ming Division who stayed at Xingnan Peak have changed their minds too much now, and fewer and fewer people are firmly crowding the Ye Ming Division.

    The same is true, in a few days, there will be less.

    Especially as more and more great masters appear, they will be more and more inclined to Xingnan Peak.

    Zhou Qi said helplessly: "The masters of other sects still resist us."

    "They don't know your details." Xu Qingluo frowned: "How could they resist you?"

    "Because we are in charge of cleaning." Zhou Qi sighed, and said slowly: "Maybe you feel that the victory is not worth fighting, so you don't want to fight with us."

    "Hey, these guys!" Xu Qingluo sneered.

    Her bright eyes flickered, blazing and cold flames shot out, and she sneered: "The eyes are higher than the top, and I feel that I am great, very good!"

    Zhou Qi sighed: "It's also understandable."

    He was actually very sad.

    But I also understand that these masters of various sects are qualified to be proud. After all, they are all outstanding figures of the younger generation of each sect. How can they look up to servants?

    Xu Qingluo said calmly: "That's it, tonight, you come to the martial arts field, I will give some pointers, and tomorrow I will start challenging them, show them some strength!"

    "This" Zhou Qi was stunned.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Your martial arts are really not interesting, they lack a bit of sharpness, and they can be easily improved. I'll come over after dinner tonight and tell you about it. Why, do you think I'm not qualified to teach you?"

    "Of course not!" Zhou Qi hurriedly said: "But if this is the case, will they offend them?"

    Xu Qingluo laughed: "Stop rambling, just go about your business, I'm leaving."

    "Okay!" Zhou Qi nodded solemnly, watching Xu Qingluo float away lightly.

 Text Chapter 1705 Defect (2 more)

    He didn't look back for a long time, and an inexplicable touch filled his heart.

    He could feel that although Xu Qingluo treated them poorly, sneered from time to time, and looked very impatient, she did not despise them, did not treat them as real servants, but as her own.

    So she can underestimate them, but she does not allow outsiders to underestimate them.

    This made him very emotional, and he felt a sense of belonging.

    He also knew that Xingnan Peak was Fakong's private domain, which was bestowed by the imperial court and would not be taken back. Fakong was the supreme existence here and could dominate everything.

    And Xu Qingluo, who is a disciple of Fakong, is naturally the master of Xingnan Peak.

    She valued them so much and protected them so much, which made him feel extra at ease.

    He thought for a while, got up and quickly walked around Xingnan Peak, notifying every master of the Ye Ming Division.

    In the evening, when the sun was setting and all the pilgrims had left, all the masters of Ye Ming Division came to a martial arts training ground together.

    The empty training ground is located at the peak of Xingnan Peak.

    The surrounding area is empty, and the mountains outside can be seen like islands in the sea.

    At this time, the four of Xu Qingluo stood in the center of the martial arts training ground, with their hands behind their backs, lazily looking at the people in Ye Mingsi.

    Seeing them appear, Xu Qingluo beckoned: "All of you, let's go together and do whatever you want. Let us see your true abilities first!"

    Zhou Qi walked in the front, looked at the four of them, and then turned to look at the hundred or so people behind him.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "What are you dawdling about, are you still afraid of losing face?"

    "Miss Xu, how many of us are there together?"

    "Well, let's go together, if you can force the four of us out of this circle, you will be considered powerful." Xu Qingluo drew her sword out of its sheath, and with a light swipe, the sword energy left a circle on the ground.

    When everyone saw this situation, their faces changed slightly.

    The sword energy is like the substance, which means that the swordsmanship and cultivation base have reached an extremely powerful level, which has exceeded their imagination, no wonder they are so loud.

    They felt that they must do their best, otherwise, more than a hundred people might not be able to win four people.

    "Don't you dare?" Xu Qingluo squinted at them: "Afraid of losing face? Don't tell me you are all rich ladies?"

    "Then offend!" Zhou Qi said in a deep voice.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Stop talking, do it!"

    Zhou Qi turned his head to look at the others. They nodded vigorously and were already irritated by Xu Qingluo's attitude. After all, they were members of the Ye Ming Division. They focused on cultivation and their cultivation base was not bad.

    To be so despised by the young Xu Qingluo and the others, they couldn't swallow this breath.

    "Offended!" Zhou Qi shouted, and struck out with a palm first.

    None of them had weapons on them, so they could only use fists and kicks.

    The rest of the people quickly surrounded them, forming a three-layer encirclement, and soon surrounded the four people layer by layer, punching and palming, densely packed palm prints and fist shadows.

    Xu Qingluo and the others also put their long swords back into their sheaths, and faced the siege of the crowd.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    The muffled sound was continuous, like ten thousand horses galloping.

    Because the four of them were confined to that circle, they couldn't move freely, and they couldn't use their body skills. They all relied on their palms to block, which weakened most of the subtlety of boxing and palm skills.

    Although they didn't draw their swords out of their sheaths, their palms were like swords, and they turned their palms into swords, displaying the exquisiteness of their swordsmanship, showing amazing power, but anyone who met their palms would fly out.

    One after another silhouettes flew out, like flower petals blooming, but after a while, there was no one in front of them.

    More than a hundred people were all blown out.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Beautiful fists and embroidered legs!"

    Everyone blushed but could do nothing.

    They felt that they were indeed too weak for the four of them. They looked weak, as if they could be knocked down with a single punch, but their palm strength was so strong that they couldn't resist them, and they flew out involuntarily.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Do you think that it is because your cultivation is not as good as ours that you are so vulnerable?"

    Zhou Qi reluctantly stood up, and pulled the corners of his mouth from time to time, as if his internal organs were all injured, and there was no pain in any part of his body.

    He said coherently: "Miss Xu, isn't it because of our cultivation?"

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "We have brought our cultivation to the Divine Origin Realm, and we didn't use the Great Master's cultivation to crush you and bully you, so the key to you isThere is a problem with the law.  "

    "There is a problem with our mentality?!" More than a hundred people showed disbelief.

    ?The mental methods practiced by the disciples of the Ye Ming Division are all top-notch mental methods, and their cultivation progresses very quickly.

    Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips: "You really don't think there is something wrong with your mentality?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Think about it, if you really want to be so powerful, with more than a hundred of you, how could there be so few great masters?"

    "Is it because we are too attached to life and death?" Zhou Qi said.

    This is the consensus of all of them.

    Life and death have become the biggest obstacle to their incomplete state of mind. If they can really let go, they will be able to step into the great master.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly: "I thought the same way before. I thought that you couldn't enter the Grand Master because of your inner demons and insufficiency in your mood. Looking at it now, it's not all like that."

    Everyone stared at her solemnly.

    If you say this before defeating them, they won't care and will dismiss it.

    But now that she speaks again, they have no way to veto it directly, they are just half-believing.

    "You have problems in two aspects," Xu Qingluo said: "The devil is on the one hand, and there is also a problem with the mental method Your mental methods are similar, right? It seems to come from the same source."

    "Yes." Zhou Qi nodded.

    Xu Qingluo thought about it for a while: "If you believe me, then tell me the way of thinking, and then I will discuss it with Master to see if it can be changed, or you can change to other martial arts."

    "What martial arts can we practice?" Zhou Qi asked hurriedly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master has too many miraculous skills and secret techniques in his hands. If you want to practice them, you may wish to go to the Cangjing Pavilion to have a look. There are many ancient miraculous skills recorded there."

    Everyone's eyes lit up immediately.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "Your mental skills are not too bad, but there are fundamental flaws. After making up for it, it should be better, at least it won't make your palms so weak."

    "We still want to see other extraordinary achievements." Zhou Qi said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You can read all the secrets of the Sutra Pavilion, but it's best to use them as a reference instead of practicing your original mind."

    Zhou Qidao: "Is there anyone in the Sutra Pavilion who has a stronger mind than us?"

    "Well, most of them should be better than you." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Qi glanced at the people around him, and found that their eyes were all shining brightly.

    Xu Qingluo laughed: "Okay, I won't say much, and you won't listen to it, go to the Sutra Pavilion to have a look."

    "Thank you Miss Xu!" Zhou Qi said solemnly.

    Everyone cheered.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    They left happily, and went to the Sutra Pavilion one after another, wanting to see the miraculous skills in the Sutra Pavilion, and wanting to pick one to practice for themselves, just like a greedy person seeing the supreme delicacy.

 Text Chapter 1706 Amendment (a change)

    After they all left, Chu Ling said: "Qingluo, do they really have a problem with their mentality?"

    "Of course there is a problem." Xu Qingluo nodded: "And the problem is not small, Dayun is really just thinking about it is chilling!"

    Chu Ling cheered up: "What's going on?"

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Is this intentional by the Dayun court?"

    "I don't know if it's the prime minister or the emperor." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "This mentality is flawed, and it is difficult to step into the threshold of a great master. It is uncoordinated and unbalanced."

    A good mental method has two modes, one is the ultimate yin or yang, and the second is neutral and peaceful, where yin and yang are coordinated.

    Mozong's martial arts is often the former, which is extremely fast and does not require so much qualifications, but it is easy to learn but difficult to master, and it is difficult to reach the real peak, but it has an advantage in the early stage.

    The three major principles of mind are the latter, balance of yin and yang, neutrality and peace, stability, thick accumulation and thin hair, not easy to make mistakes, and the checkpoints are easy to break through.

    However, the minds of the masters of the Ye Ming Division are not both.

    It is the latter path, but the yin and yang are not balanced and uncoordinated, which is obviously flawed.

    This kind of defect can be hidden from ordinary people, but it can't be hidden from myself who has a subtle sense. What's more, the miraculous skills and secret techniques that I and others have seen are far better than ordinary people, and my vision is higher and wider.

    Zhou Yangdao: "I also think it's weird and flashy, and I think the posture is bluffing, but it doesn't work in real fighting."

    Their body skills are still good, and the speed of punching and palming is also fast, but their internal strength is not pure enough, and their power is far behind. Let alone beating them, even the top masters of the Shenyuan Realm cannot beat them.

    "What's the problem?" Chu Ling asked curiously: "Is the original defect of this mentality intentionally modified?"

    "I think it's a problem with the original mind." Zhou Yang said.

    If artificially modify the mind, it is easy to lead to madness.

    We must know that the maturity of a mental method is often the crystallization of wisdom of several generations. It is finally formed through continuous trial and error, continuous mistakes, and even at the cost of life.

    If you want to change it easily, it is only possible unless you exist like a master.

    Does Dayun have someone like Master?

    Even if there is, I'm afraid I can't do such a wicked thing.

    It is often better to change the mental method as much as possible, and not deliberately change the bad, thus restricting them from entering the great master.

    "I still have to ask my brother to do it." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Zhou Yangdao: "If it were me, I would practice another mental method. There are more mental scripture pavilions that are more powerful than theirs, and they can pick out one at random!"

    "You" Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Nanyang was not convinced: "Could I be wrong?"

    Chu Lingdao: "After so many years of cultivation, it is difficult for ordinary people to make such a choice rashly to switch to a new mentality. What's more, who knows if there is any problem with this new mentality?"

    They must be wary of Fakong.

    It is likely that Qing Luo's words are dubious.

    If you doubt Fakong and Qingluo, then you must also doubt the mentality of the Sutra Pavilion.

    After all, it's a bit too extravagant to put so many miraculous skills and secret arts in the Sutra Pavilion like that, and I don't take miraculous martial arts seriously!

    It is very likely that there are problems with these mental methods, and if you practice rashly, you will go wrong and go crazy.

    Zhou Yang said in amazement: "They actually doubt the mind of the Sutra Pavilion!?"

    Chu Ling said: "Why can't you doubt?"

    " also." Zhou Yang thought for a while, then nodded helplessly.

    It is indeed normal for them to doubt.

    After all, no one would have thought that so many miraculous works and unique studies were just placed in the Sutra Pavilion for them to browse casually.

    You must know that in the martial arts world, any one of these extraordinary skills and unique skills is enough to set off a bloody storm, causing countless martial arts masters to scramble and fight endlessly.

    Uncle Master's move is too extravagant.

    He immediately reacted: "But since they don't believe it, they may not obey if the master has changed his mind."

    "That's different." Chu Ling shook his head.

    She looked at Xu Qingluo: "Your master is still not back?"

    "I will ask Master to come back and have a look." Xu Qingluo said.

    Chu Ling said: "Alas, you put such a group of dangerous people on the mountain, and you don't pay attention to them, don't worry at all, your master's heart is really wide enough."

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and chuckled.

    & nbsp; ¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Qi and the others rushed into the Sutra Pavilion, looking at the first floor first.

    The first layer is mostly travel notes, miscellaneous notes, and anecdotes, mostly records of various martial arts sects from all over the world.

    The second layer is martial arts.

    Thousands of martial arts are placed on the second floor by category. In addition to martial arts, there are also some Buddhist scriptures.

    The third layer is some fragments.

    They gathered on the second floor and began to browse through all kinds of extraordinary skills.

    Everyone behaves differently.

    Some looked amazed, immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves, their eyes were shining, and they were hungry.

    Others looked through one or the other, and felt that none of them were to their liking. After finally finding the right one, they felt that it was too difficult, and I am afraid it would take a long time to practice from scratch.

    Some looked serious and tense, flipping through the pages with a questioning expression, trying to find faults.

    These secrets of miraculous skills and unique skills are all newly transcribed, not the original ones. There are too many possibilities for tampering. If you accidentally write a word or a line wrong, the result will be terrible.

    Therefore, many people who are serious in their minds hesitate.

    Some people with simple minds can't wait to try to practice and see if they can replace their current mentality.

    It wasn't until midnight that they went back to their abodes to sleep. Some went back and started practicing directly, while others lay down and thought about it, weighing the pros and cons.

    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Qi went into their abode one by one, and put a new method in front of them. It was based on their original method, with slight changes, changed a few sentences, and reduced a few words.  words.

    It doesn't look much different from the original.

    But those who are already familiar with these changes feel that the changes are huge. These few sentences that have been changed are the key points. Once they are changed, they will almost overthrow the original idea.

    This is the mentality that Fa Kong personally took action to change.

    Hearing Zhou Qi's words, everyone was dubious and asked Zhou Qi if it was reliable.

    Zhou Qi patted his chest and promised that the divine monk Fakong could try to practice.

    Even so, there were still only a handful of twelve people practicing, and the others were on the sidelines. They were quite concerned about Fakong's revised mental method, especially since it only took him a day.

    They didn't investigate who leaked the method to Fakong, they just felt that changing their mind all night might not be so reliable.

    In the next two days, the twelve people who had practiced the new mental method all stepped into the Grand Master.

    This result surprised others.

    They never expected that the revised mentality would be so miraculous, so easy to promote them to the Grand Master. What's more, these twelve people are not the strongest among the more than one hundred people, but they are relatively late.  of.

    It can only be said that this is indeed the credit of the new mental method.

    Could it be that the original mentality is really so bad, is it an obstacle to enter the great master?

    When they saw this situation, they were eager to move, and they couldn't wait to practice a new mental method.

 Text Chapter 1708 Wary (one more)

    Xu Qingluo frowned and pondered.

    She really didn't think about it.

    Because I have been thinking about the affairs of the more than one hundred people in Ye Mingsi, and all my thoughts are on it, so I don't care about other things. When I didn't see Li Ying, I didn't even think about Li Ying.

    Now that she was mentioned by Li Ying, she really felt strange.

    Xingnanfeng is so powerful, the suzerains of all sects must have heard the news, are they not curious at all?

    The suzerains are different, and each has a different temperament, some are reckless and impulsive, some are deep and wise, some are passionate, and some are cold and threatening.

    Therefore, it is impossible for every suzerain to be scheming. Many suzerains have amazing aptitude, powerful martial arts, and they have become suzerains all the way smoothly.

    Such suzerains are often bolder and more curious.

    Once they heard such a thing, they would rush over to have a look. After all, Xingnan Peak is not a dragon's lake or a tiger's den, so there is no danger.

    But I didn't see them coming.

    Could it be that they came here secretly without being discovered by yourself and others?

    Thinking of this, she said it.

    "I don't know if I came here secretly," Li Ying shook her head and said, "But there are no official visits."

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    She pondered and said: "Part of it is because of the emperor, what about the rest? Could it be because of my master?"

    She shook her head lightly: "Master, what is there to worry about?Is it because you are afraid of Xingnan Peak?"

    Her bright eyes flickered, she nodded slowly and said, "So it's Gu Ji Xing Nanfeng."

    Li Ying nodded lightly: "Xingnan Peak is too evil, so the suzerains of all sects dare not go up easily."

    "Master will harm them?!" Xu Qingluo said dissatisfied: "What do you think of Master!"

    "It is essential to be defensive." Li Ying shook her head.

    Xu Qingluo glared at her dissatisfied.

    Li Ying laughed: "I also have to take into account the views of the suzerains, and I shouldn't be independent, otherwise, the relationship with your master will be too conspicuous."

    No one else went up the mountain, but he went up the mountain by himself. Doesn't it show that he has an excellent personal relationship with Fakong, which is a big taboo.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Sister Li, you have a guilty conscience. If you are the first to come here, it will show that your heart is upright and magnanimous. On the contrary, it will show that you take the initiative to rely on Master, let alone arouse suspicion."

    Li Ying's bright eyes flashed, and she laughed and said: "That's true,but the risk is still too great. In this matter, it's best for me to go with the flow."

    Xu Qingluo said: "All right, if you don't come, you won't come."

    She can bear it if she doesn't believe them.

    Then when the great master appeared, Xingnan Peak was obviously a holy place for cultivation, and the irresistible attraction for practitioners, those suzerains were also martial arts practitioners, how could they bear it?

    Just don't know how long they can endure.

    Li Ying said: "Do you think that they will pass by in a short time?"

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Li Ying shook her head.

    Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Can they really bear it?Can Sister Li bear it?"

    "It's different." Li Ying said: "The more powerful Xingnan Peak is, the less likely they will pass by, the more careful they must be."

    "Why?" Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Are they afraid that Master will not be able to rule the world? Master doesn't have such ambitions!"

    "You say your master doesn't have one, but others may not believe it." Li Ying said softly.

    Fakong's current reputation is so high that it has far exceeded the imagination of the world. No suzerain can compare with him, and even faintly surpasses the emperor.

    No matter how strong the emperor is, he can give others glory and wealth, but he cannot give him life.

    In front of life, prosperity and wealth are not so important.

    Being able to give what others cannot give is the source of Fakong's fame.

    With such a high prestige, coupled with such powerful cultivation and supernatural powers, which sect would not be in awe?

    Fakong brought so many people to Xingnan Peak, and gained the support of most sect elites, coupled with the last gathering of Zhenlongyuan, the two coincided, Fakong's status among the entire younger generation of disciples was unmatched  Can come out right.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and pondered, then laughed: "Are they making too much fuss? Master can't beat all the sects and force them to surrender, right? What's more, there is Daxue Mountain."

    "Everyone must surrender under the Great Snow Mountain," Li Ying said lightly, "Isn't this terrible?"

    &nbsp; Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Li Ying said: "The Tianhai Sword Sect once wanted to become the number one sect in the world, but now the strength of the Tianhai Sword Sect is also called the number one sect in the world, and the suzerain is your master's disciple. Think about it."

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while and said with a smile: "The head of the Tianhai Sword Sect is Master's disciple, and the future leader of the Guangming Sacred Cult is Master's best friend. It's really amazing!"

    Li Ying said: "Your master's step-by-step chess moves are so silent, it's scary."

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Master has another trick. The suzerain of the Demon Sect is also a close friend of Master. Isn't the whole world belongs to Master?"

    Li Ying laughed and nodded: "It's okay to say that."

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said: "This is completely taken for granted, not to mention Mr. Xu, if something happens to him, he only accepts reason but does not recognize others. It is useless for Master to speak, and Sister Li, you will not listen at critical moments.  Master¡¯s, plus Senior Sister Leng, that¡¯s the imperial concubine, and the emperor is a real family.¡±

    Li Ying said with a smile: "This is not the case in the eyes of outsiders, and it is not the case in the eyes of the emperor."

    At the critical moment, I really put Mozong as the first. When the interests of Mozong and Fakong conflict, I must stand on Mozong's side, and Fakong is the same.

    But if the fundamental interests of the Mozong are not involved, if Fakong asks for help, he still has to help as much as possible. After all, friendship is here, and it is impossible to stand by.

    Xu Zhijian must be the same.

    As for Leng Feiqiong, it's uncertain, maybe he is alienated from the emperor, and he is more obedient to Fakong.

    So the emperor must be afraid.

    Other sects are also afraid.

    Xu Qingluo frowned, thinking about the way to break the situation, her eyes slowly fell on Li Ying.

    Li Ying waved her hand: "I don't want to stand out."

    "Sister Li"

    "No, no." Li Ying resolutely refused: "Others are okay, I can't take this risk. After all, the Demon Sect is just like a seedling, and it can't take risks."

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Master will be sad when he finds out."

    "Your master won't be sad, he will understand." Li Ying said: "You can ask Elder Xu to let him break the deadlock. The prestige of the Guangming Sacred Church is extremely high."

    All the disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult practice the Great Guangming Sutra, and they cannot tolerate a little bit of infamy. Therefore, they have a high prestige in the eyes of the world and have won the trust of the world, including the suzerains of various sects.

    "Uncle Xu is not successful." Xu Qingluo said: "Senior Sister Leng is not suitable,then let the emperor come over."

    Li Ying smiled and shook her head: "The emperor will not come over."

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she said with a smile: "That's not necessarily the case. If the emperor comes, will they come?"

    "Yes." Li Ying said.

    Xu Qingluo bid farewell and left, returned to the table, muttered a few words with Chu Ling and the three of them, and the three of them started a heated discussion.

 Text Chapter 1709 Notice (Second Update)

    "Father will never come." Chu Ling lowered his voice and said firmly: "When it comes to fearing monks, no one is more powerful than Father."

    Xingnan Peak is so powerful, how could the father come?

    If you really want to come, you must send someone to inquire about it first, and you can only come after you know the depth and details.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, I think the emperor will come."

    "No." Chu Ling said decisively.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Think about it, Lingkong Temple is actually the master's dojo, so the emperor went there anyway."

    Chu Ling shook his head: "That's different, Lingkong Temple can't be compared with Xingnan Peak."

    "It's actually the same." Xu Qingluo said: "Lingkong Temple is also a dojo, and if the master is willing, he can also be as wonderful as Xingnanfeng."

    Chu Ling frowned at her.

    Xu Qingluo nodded in affirmation.

    Chu Lingdao: "Father doesn't know. If he knew, he would definitely not go to Lingkong Temple."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I really don't understand what the emperor should be afraid of. If Master really wants to think about it, why would he wait until today."

    "Father is suspicious."

    "Is there no other way?"

    "Qingluo, why do you have to let them go to Xingnan Peak?" Chu Ling asked in puzzlement, "What does it matter if they come or not?"

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head again: "It doesn't seem necessary?"

    "That's right," Chu Ling said, "Whether they like to come or not, it will be their great loss if they don't come."

    Xu Qingluo said: "But I always feel unconvinced."

    "They, if they don't come now, they will rush to come." Chu Ling snorted, "We can refuse them to come!"

    Zhou Yu had been quietly listening to their discussion, and had been thinking about it, when he suddenly spoke and said softly, "I have an idea."

    The three of them looked at her hurriedly.

    Zhou Yu didn't give a shit, and said softly: "If we put up a notice now, refusing the suzerains of all sects to come"

    "Wonderful!" Xu Qingluo clapped her hands in admiration.

    Chu Ling also smiled: "As expected of you, you are the most scheming man."

    The more they want them to come, the more worried they become, and they procrastinate and don't want to come.

    The more they are not allowed to come, the more they want to come and see.

    This is human nature.

    Zhou Yu made people's hearts clear.

    Zhou Yang said: "Then why are you not letting them come?"

    It is impossible to say for no reason that the suzerains of each sect are not allowed to come, that would directly offend all the suzerains.

    It is necessary to think of a wonderful way, not only not to offend the suzerains, but also express the meaning of not letting them come over.

    It's not that easy.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It can be said that Xingnan Peak has not yet been completed and is under construction. No distinguished guests are accepted, only ordinary pilgrims are accepted to offer incense."

    "Well" Xu Qingluo nodded slowly.

    "So they will feel that they are not allowed to come?" Zhou Yang was dubious.

    Zhou Yu chuckled lightly and did not speak.

    "Hmph, they are all very smart, and they will understand immediately after seeing this notice." Chu Ling sneered, and then said: "Since they don't understand, let them understand through those disciples."

    How could it be possible that the young masters of various sects in Xingnan Peak did not have contact with the sect, and they exchanged news very frequently, either by carrier pigeons or messengers.

    They will know the slightest sign of trouble.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "That's a good idea."

    "Actually, they won't come" Zhou Yang felt that it didn't matter, and there was no need to be too obsessed with it, but seeing Xu Qingluo's white eyes, he had no choice but to stop talking¡ª¡ª

    Chu Ling returned to the Imperial Garden and found Chu Xiong.

    She said that when she met Li Ying today, she mentioned that all the martial arts suzerains did not come to Xingnan Peak, and asked if she was really worried that Fakong would dominate the martial arts world.

    Chu Xiong snorted and said, "He really wants to unify all sects in the world. There is no need to go through such troubles. They are more suspicious than me."

    Chu Ling laughed.

    Chu Xiong looked serious, and said slowly: "More than a hundred great masters really want to attack together, and Fakong didn't think about the consequences?"

    "Of course he won't let this happen." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "People like Ye Mingsi are convinced."

    "It's impossible to convince everyone." Chu Xiong snorted, "Everyone has different ideas. ??There are people who are loyal.  "

    There are many factors for people like Ye Mingsi to be able to submit to Fakong. One is that they are too repressed in Yemingsi.

    ?Because Fakong modified his mentality, he allowed them to step into the Grand Master and avoid the fate of becoming a dead warrior.

    For Fakong to them, it is equivalent to saving their lives, staying at Xingnan Peak as a servant is equivalent to repaying their gratitude, and they have no burden in their hearts.

    But even so, among Ye Ming Division masters there will definitely be those who are loyal to Dayun and want to continue to fulfill the orders that Ye Ming Division gave them.

    "That can't escape his eyes." Chu Ling said.

    "More than a hundred great masters" Chu Xiong shook his head and said, "Who dares to go up."

    The power of more than one hundred great masters is astonishing.

    "Father, you dare not go?"

    "You girl!" Chu Xiong laughed, "I don't want to go up."

    "Father, aren't you curious?"

    "Not curious."

    "Father, you should know a lot about Xingnan Peak, right? You haven't seen it with your own eyes, so you're always dubious, right?"

    Chu Xiong nodded: "The transmission is so miraculous that it is beyond common sense and unbelievable."

    Chu Ling shook his head lightly: "Father, what they said is not exaggerated, it is true."

    Chu Xiong frowned at her.

    Chu Ling said: "Can I still lie to you, Father?"

    "Is it really so magical?"

    "It's absolutely true."

    " If I go up, will I be recruited silently?" Chu Xiong said: "Xingnan Peak is so magical, can killing people be done invisible?"

    "Father, with your cultivation, no one can do it silently."

    "I have to guard against it."

    "All right." Seeing that he was so worried, Chu Ling stopped talking and said with a smile, "I didn't expect everyone to be so wary of him."

    She always thought that Fakong was very popular. After all, he had the name of a divine monk and had saved countless people. It seemed that he was not aggressive at all, only compassionate.

    However, the suzerains of the martial arts did not get close to him at all because of this, on the contrary, they were even more jealous.

    "There are more than a hundred great masters, who is not worried?" Chu Xiong snorted: "If you really want to do it, you will never escape, why bother to die?"

    "It turned out that I was afraid of doing it." Chu Ling nodded.

    She originally thought that the suzerains were worried about Fakong's coercion, but looking at it now, they were worried that Fakong would kill them, which was a bit ridiculous.

    With his cultivation and supernatural powers, which one can he really kill, and which one can stop him?  Why do you have to kill at Xingnan Peak?

    They will not fail to understand this truth, but just in case.

    The notice was quickly posted.

    So the news spread quickly, and the suzerains of all sects received it very quickly, and were extremely puzzled by the notice.

    Why is it that no distinguished guests are allowed to come?

    What mystery is hidden in this?

    They were very itchy and wanted to figure it out, but when they thought of the number of great masters on Xingnan Peak, they immediately retreated and didn't want to take this risk.

    As Chu Ling knew, they were indeed afraid of death.

    Fakong has to be concerned about his reputation, so he can't kill at will, but if these more than a hundred masters kill, it may not be implicated in Fakong, and it can be pushed to Dayun.

 Text Chapter 1710 Liaoyuan (one more)

    They have always been so apprehensive, but after reading this notice, many suzerains are wondering why such a notice is issued?

    Under normal circumstances, I would not go to Xingnan Peak. No matter how wonderful Xingnan Peak is, as long as the more than one hundred masters like Ye Mingsi are still there, I will not go.

    The so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, no one will put himself in such a dangerous situation.

    The monk Fakong is so powerful, he should understand the fear of himself and others, so there is no need to make such a notice, but this is posted.

    In other words, if you go to Xingnan Peak by yourself, you will not be received, but will only be treated as an ordinary pilgrim. Is this the meaning of equality for all living beings?

    Or are you deliberately not letting yourself wait for someone to pass by?

    Xingnan Peak is mysterious and mysterious, how mysterious is it?

    According to the news they sent, they can cast Buddha mantras at Xingnan Peak.

    It is said that the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-clearing mantra are wonderful to experience.

    The rejuvenation mantra has the magic of cutting hair and washing the marrow, and the heart-cleaning mantra has the wonder of purifying the mind. After the two effects, the body and mind will undergo wonderful changes, and the body and mind will be completely new, which is beyond words.

    And if you are stuck in front of the grand master, after undergoing the rejuvenation spell and the heart-cleaning spell several times, you are expected to break through the checkpoint and step into the grand master.

    That's what's really amazing.

    It is no wonder that there are so many great masters in King Kong Temple.

    But everything has a price, why should Fakong be so generous?

    Is it really for the salvation of all sentient beings?

    I'm afraid it's not just that, it's also for the sake of fame and reputation, and then to promote Buddhism, so that Buddhism is like in Dayong, and everyone in Daqian believes in Buddhism.

    By that time, the influence of his divine monk will be astonishing, not a national teacher is better than a national teacher.

    This means that if you want to take, you must first give.

    After they saw this notice, they thought a lot, and finally decided to come up and take a look. They may not really recognize themselves after dressing up¡ª¡ª

    Fakong and Xu Qingluo sat in the courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    The radiant moonlight was scattered by the bright lights, and the yard was like daylight, illuminating her like a white jade beauty.

    "Master, I guess they will all come over to have a look." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Zhou's move is really powerful. The more you don't let them come, the more they will come."

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, what's the use of their suzerains here?"

    "Nothing." Fakong shook his head.

    He was still wearing a purple gold cassock, which looked the same as usual, but Xu Qingluo felt a subtle difference in his whole body, as if he was more relaxed and lazy.

    She snickered.

    This is due to playing together with Dugu Xiaqing and Ning Zhenzhen.

    It is indeed a great enjoyment to travel in the mountains and rivers and be accompanied by stunning beauties.

    Although the master does not involve the relationship between men and women, he still likes beautiful women very much, enjoys the beauty of sensuality, and feels that it is a rare gift in the world.

    Xu Qingluo said again: "Then why did Master insist on them coming?"

    "What do you think?" Fakong asked.

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and thought for a while: "I want them to believe in Buddhism? Believe in Master?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo is still very smart, and she sees the purpose clearly.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "If they firmly believe in Master, then the entire sect will start to believe in Master If this is the case, the entire world of martial arts will become believers? This is what Master said, "A single spark can start a prairie fire?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    This is exactly what I thought.

    ? If you want to continue to advance your own cultivation, and truly achieve the magic of Vajra Indestructibility, you need a huge faith as the foundation, and then add merits on top of this foundation.

    If there are not enough believers, the merit will never be achieved.

    As the realm deepens, he understands this more and more deeply, so he needs to continue to consolidate and expand the believers, and the faith must be stronger and more abundant.

    ? While enjoying life, one must also practice diligently to achieve the incorruptibility of the diamond and achieve immortality.

    He knows that this goal is very greedy, and he has been carefully adjusting it, taking it step by step slowly. By now, he has almost completed more than half of it.

    Keep going, and if there are not too many setbacks and obstacles, you will be able to complete your goals.

    "But can they really come?" Xu Qingluo still had doubts.

    ? These suzerains have different temperaments, some are reckless and impulsive, and someSuspicious and overwhelmed, so it is doomed not to come all, and it still cannot fulfill Master's purpose.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Man, no matter how smart you are, you can't fight against the general trend around you, just like being in a flock of sheep."

    He knew the herd effect in his previous life, no matter how powerful a character is, he will be affected by the surrounding environment, especially by people of the same level and level as himself.

    When the previous suzerains entered Xingnan Peak, they not only retreated completely, but also gained great benefits. The remaining suzerains may not be able to sit still, and they will definitely be ready to move.

    Then continue to see that the suzerain retreated completely and gained great benefits, and eventually he couldn't help but give it a try. After trying it, after feeling the wonderful taste, he would have inexplicable emotions towards Xingnan Peak and respect himself.  letter.

    This is an inevitable process, and few people can escape it.

    "If that's the case, what's the next step?" Xu Qingluo said: "After the suzerain, will it continue to expand?"

    Fakong said: "The rest will be difficult."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Actually, there are officials."

    Fakong laughed: "The emperor will never allow this, don't take this step."

    Officials of the imperial court must maintain their independence and cannot believe in Buddhism. This has always been Chu Xiong's position. Although he did not say it explicitly, all the court officials who are well-informed know this.

    ? If you want to be promoted, if you want to gain a high position and greater power, then don't believe in Buddhism, let alone yourself.

    Otherwise, don't even think about going further and even be demoted.

    Making a choice between Buddhism and power is a choice that officials of the Dagan court, especially those of Shenjing, must face, and it is a very difficult choice for them.

    Originally, I didn't have this choice before I got up, but I made this choice after I got up. At this time, most of the officials have learned their supernatural powers.

    They don't want to believe it, but deep down they can't help but not believe it.

    Especially those officials whose family members were seriously ill or critically ill and were rescued by Shenshui, they were unavoidably grateful. Even though most officials didn't value kindness so much, they would worry about their own lives.

    Once it involves your own life, then you will value the divine water, and thus worship the divine water, and of course you will also worship the creator of the divine water.

    "These officials don't believe it, but their family members can believe it." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "The emperor can't control their family members, can he?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Don't pay attention to them now, when the time comes, it will be a matter of course, without any effort."

    ? When all the people believe in themselves and admire themselves, and keep coming to Xingnan Peak to offer incense, how can the officials who live in it not be affected?

    "It's a pity for those people who are far away." Xu Qingluo sighed: "After all, the distance is too far, too many people can't get through."

    Fakong nodded.

    Only Shenjing still has too few people after all, and needs more believers, but the current traffic situation is too backward, and the radiation range of Xingnan Peak is too small.

    We need to find a way to make it easier for more people to come.

 Text Chapter 1711 Beginning (Second Update)

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, this requires the power of the imperial court."

    Fakong looked at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The post station of the imperial court can help more people come here."

    Fakong shook his head: "The post station is used by court officials, and ordinary people cannot use it. Otherwise, it will affect the operation of the court and the power of officials."

    ? At the beginning of the founding of the country, the post station built by the imperial court was for everyone to use, but for some reason, it was unknowingly turned into a post for imperial officials, and ordinary people could not use it.

    If it is used by ordinary people again, it will affect the privileges of officials, which they will never allow, and they will definitely rise up and oppose it to stop it.

    Even if Chu Xiong wanted to advance, he couldn't go against the wishes of the officials. It wasn't worth angering the public for a trivial matter.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "Then there is no other way."

    If you want more people to come to Xingnan Peak, you can't fly here, and you can't use lightness kung fu to come over. Too many people have low martial arts or even no martial arts.

    ? You need to take a carriage or ride a horse. It¡¯s okay if the distance is not far, but it¡¯s too much trouble if you go far. It¡¯s impossible for many people to work so hard just to see Xingnan Peak.

    Farkon nodded.

    His magical powers are useless at this time.

    "It would be great if it could be like the Zhongshan Holy Land," Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "Building a holy land within every hundred miles will be the real joy."

    Fakong laughed: "How could the emperor agree, he probably regretted it now."

    When Chu Xiong bestowed upon himself Xingnan Peak, he absolutely never imagined that Xingnan Peak would become like this, be so famous, attract so many people to come, and make his reputation soar.

    If Chu Xiong knew that there would be such a consequence, it would be absolutely impossible for Chu Xiong to agree.

    It's a pity that as an emperor, he has a golden mouth and fine teeth, and he can't take back what he said, otherwise his prestige will be greatly damaged, and all officials will be heartbroken and no longer trust him.

    Then his so-called rewards and punishments will lose their authority. Who knows whether today's rewards will be withdrawn tomorrow. Without a sense of security, he naturally doesn't want to make any effort.

    Xu Qingluo said: "There is no need for him to be willing."

    Fakong frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said with a full smile: "When the emperor bestowed this mountain, he was unwilling, and when he bestowed Lingkong Temple, he was also unwilling, but he didn't refuse to bestow it because of this."

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not good to do this again and again."

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "I think it's okay to do it once and twice, then you can do it later."

    "The emperor's patience is limited." Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "The emperor can bear it. He could bear it at the beginning, he can bear it now, and he can bear it in the future."

    She felt that Chuxiong's tolerance for Fakong was extremely high, far beyond imagination, and the most important thing was one: Shouyuan, which can prolong lifespan.

    As long as the master does not rebel, as long as he does not have power ambitions and only promotes Buddhism, then there is no fundamental conflict with the emperor, and he can bear it for the sake of the master's longevity.

    Fakong said: "There is no need to be so extreme."

    Of course he knew that the limit of Chuxiong's patience was far from being reached now, but he didn't want to challenge the limit of Chuxiong's patience, because that meant that there was no room for turning around, no chance to turn around.

    Such a risk is too high to be necessary.

    I have supernatural powers, and there are too many possibilities, so there is no need to take this path.

    Sometimes it seems that the shortest path is more worry-free, trouble-free and time-saving without detours.

    Seeing him like this, Xu Qingluo said helplessly: "Then we can't just stick to it like this, and slowly spread out as time goes by, isn't it too slow?"

    She wished that in one day, the entire Daqian would know about Xingnan Peak, and then swarms would come, and they would all become followers of Xingnan Peak, followers of Fakong.

    Fakong said: "Sometimes slow is fast."

    "Otherwise, find someone to spread the news on purpose?" Xu Qingluo did not give up.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then find someone to attack Xingnan Peak?"

    Fakong said: "This is a bad idea."

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "People attack Xingnan Peak, but they can't even climb up the steps of Xingnan Peak. Is this enough of a sensation?"

    Fakong said: "There is no need to do these things, just let nature take its course."

    "Ah, let's do it." Xu Qingluo was helpless¡ª¡ª

    ? On the morning of the third day, Xu Qingluo and the others arrived at Xingnan Peak after eating at Wangjianglou., Zhou Qi came to report that there were three lords of martial arts sects who came in disguise.

    ?They unleashed their momentum violently on the mountain, forming a strong shock, which made the masters of Ye Ming Division nervous, thinking that the masters of Dayun were coming.

    Xu Qingluo was curious as to why they suddenly showed such arrogance.

    Most of the suzerains of these martial arts sects are masters of martial arts, and they can manipulate the momentum freely, so they shouldn't suddenly lose control.

    Unless, those who have not stepped into the Grand Master step into the Grand Master.

    Zhou Qi shook his head slightly: "No wonder, they have just become Grand Masters, and their momentum is unstable."

    Unexpectedly, these suzerains have not yet become grand masters.

    The master of a sect did not become a grand master. The strength of such a sect makes people speechless.

    What's even more ridiculous is that such a patriarch of the sect actually has to disguise himself in order to avoid being recognized by others, especially people from Xingnan Peak.

    This is indeed a bit pretentious.

    If it wasn't for Xingnan Peak's portraits of the suzerains, I and the others really wouldn't be able to recognize them.

    "Which sect masters are here?" Chu Ling asked curiously.

    Zhou Qidao: "The suzerain of Taihua Sect, the suzerain of Jinshui Sect, the suzerain of Haoyang Sect,there are only three of them at present, others may come, we have not recognized them."

    "How many great masters are there?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Qidao: "There are three great masters who came today, two of them are the suzerains of the Taihua Sect and the suzerain of the Jinshui Sect, and we don't recognize the remaining one."

    "Great masters still need to pay attention." Xu Qingluo said: "There are countless great masters in the world, and almost none of them are unknown people."

    Just like Yeming Division and King Kong Temple, the great masters rushed in, and a group of them rushed out in one breath, and it was too late to become famous all over the world.

    Almost every one of the other great masters is famous.

    "Yes, it has been drawn." Zhou Qi said.

    The masters of the Ye Ming Division are often versatile.

    ?Because they have a good life, they can arrange their time leisurely, but if they are too leisurely, they will inevitably think wildly, thinking that they will die at the age of sixty.

    In order not to allow themselves to idle down and think wildly, they tried every means, or devoted themselves to practicing hard, striving to become a great master and get rid of the fate of the dead, or doing something else to please themselves and cultivate their minds.

    So they have mastered a variety of crafts, some like wood withering, some like stone carving, some like musical instruments, some like opera, and some like splashing ink.

    Among them, there are many Danqing masters.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It is estimated that more great masters and suzerains will come over in the next few days and draw them all."

    "Yes." Zhou Qi nodded solemnly.

    Zhou Yang asked puzzledly: "Why did you draw them all?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It has its own magical effect. ?

 Text Chapter 1712 Released (one more)

    Zhou Qi didn't ask any more questions.

    Xu Qingluo pondered and said: "Have all of you stepped into the Grand Master?"

    "Yes." Zhou Qi smiled.

    He was extremely surprised and pleasantly surprised that everyone in Ye Ming Division had become a grand master, which meant that no one was betraying Dayun.

    They stayed in Xingnan Peak as servants to repay their kindness, not to betray Ye Mingsi.

    More importantly, after stepping into the Grand Master, the whole life and the whole state are completely different.

    The life of the past few decades seemed like a dream, and today, it is truly awakened, and it is truly beginning to come alive.

    The previous decades were like walking dead, always in torment and pain.

    Now it finally breaks out of its cocoon and becomes a butterfly.

    Xingnan Peak is the place where they were reborn, where they really started to live.

    ? They have an inexplicable sense of belonging to Xingnan Peak.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Congratulations, congratulations, you have finally come to the end of your hardships, and you can watch the clouds open to see the bright moon."

    "Yes." Zhou Qi revealed a happy expression between his brows.

    ?Because of the pain and suffering in the past, I cherish the present even more, and I am especially grateful. If I hadn't come to Xingnan Peak, I am afraid that I and others will continue to be in pain.

    Xu Qingluo nodded and said, "Do you have any plans to go back?"

    "Ah¡ª?" Zhou Qi was taken aback, then his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said: "Girl, we are no longer disciples of Ye Ming Division, but servants of Xingnan Peak!"

    Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you used to be servants, but it's different now. You are already great masters with respected status, so you don't need to be servants anymore."

    Zhou Qi said in a deep voice: "Miss Xu, we will always be Xingnan Peak's servants!"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Zhou, your thinking is like this, but others may not."

    Zhou Qi frowned in thought.

    This is indeed true. Among the masters of the Ye Ming Division, there are indeed some who want to leave Xingnan Peak and return to Dayun.

    They are now great masters. Even if they return to Ye Ming Division, they will no longer be dead soldiers. Instead, they can get a higher position in the court and live a more carefree life.

    But in Xingnan Peak, he is just a servant.

    Everyone has their own selfishness, and Xingnanfeng has indeed relieved them from the sea of ??suffering, but it does not mean that they must repay by becoming servants.

    Some of them want to repay in other ways, in a better way for themselves.

    I thought it was a betrayal, but they didn't think so. They felt that doing so was neither a betrayal of Dayun nor a betrayal of Xingnanfeng, killing two birds with one stone.

    They didn't want to think about it, Dayun and Dagan were originally hostile, how could they agree to Xingnanfeng after returning to Dayun? Could it be that being an internal spy and giving Xingnanfeng a tip-off would not work, that would still be a betrayal of Dayun.

    After all, it is nothing but selfishness.

    Xu Qingluo pondered: "How do you think Mr. Zhou should deal with it?"

    "This" Zhou Qi hesitated.

    According to his thinking, those who don't want to stay on the mountain should simply leave, so as not to cause harm if they stay here. It's not because they are afraid that one day they suddenly become mortal soldiers and drag Xingnan Peak to die together.

    What I am most afraid of is that the prime minister will send someone over to order the masters of Ye Ming Division to do something to inform and endanger Xingnan Peak. If I will not obey these orders, those people may not.

    Maybe they still want to make a fortune, and use this to get to a high position.

    But this can't be said by myself.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's okay to say it."

    "To tell you the truth, Miss Xu, I've been thinking about this too." Zhou Qi said helplessly: "Among us, there must be some people who are uncertain or have other ideas."

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "It's inevitable. No matter where you are, people have different ideas, different goals, and naturally act differently."

    Zhou Qi said: "Some people really don't want to stay in Xingnan Peak."

    "Then what do you think, how about letting them go down the mountain?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "It's okay to be straightforward."

    "Then I'll just say it straight."

    "Well, say."

    Zhou Qi thought for a while, and tried his best to speak in a simple and tactful way, and let her know that he had no other intentions, but only for the better of Xingnanfeng.

    Xu Qingluo watched him quietly without urging him.

    After a dozen breaths, Zhou Qi said slowly: "TheyOnly with the help of Xing Nanfeng can he step into the Grand Master, especially the monk Fakong who modified his mind.  "

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    This is true, without Xingnan Peak and without a master, almost none of them can become grand masters, so they are dead warriors, and they can only live to be around sixty years old.

    It is almost impossible for them to escape the fate of dying at the age of sixty, because the masters of Ye Ming Division are used in this way, and the two prime ministers of Dayun will definitely make the best use of them.

    Zhou Qi said: "They are all grateful, but some people really want to leave Xingnan Peak, some simply can't stay, some want to repay Xingnanfeng in other ways, and some are still loyal to the prime minister."

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "People's hearts are unpredictable, it's hard to say clearly."

    Zhou Qidao: "I don't think there is any need for these people to stay in Xingnan Peak. If they stay any longer, they will only feel resentment and repay their kindness."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then drive them down the mountain?"

    "Yes." Zhou Qi said solemnly: "Let them leave Xingnan Peak, so that they will understand what is a holy place for cultivation and what is regret!"

    He felt that most of these people would regret it after they left Xingnan Peak.

    Of course, there will be some people who will not regret it, which is inevitable.

    Staying at Xingnan Peak, with the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-clearing mantra, you will be in a wonderful state of joy, relaxation, vitality and spirit every day.

    Once they leave Xingnan Peak, even great masters will not be as wonderful as staying at Xingnan Peak, gaining power, and they will believe in this feeling even more.

    At this time, they will miss it and regret it faintly.

    As for the status of a servant, it is actually not that important. After all, I am a great master. Even if I say that I am a servant, no one dares to show disrespect.

    Staying at Xingnan Peak as a servant seems to be repaying kindness with his body, but he has won people's respect instead of contempt.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "What's the use of them regretting it, it's impossible to include them in the peak again."

    Zhou Qi said: "If they regret it, if they can't return to Xingnan Peak, then they will miss it even more, which will affect the curiosity of the people around them, and even want to strive to return to Xingnan Peak through meritorious service."

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Zhou Qi said: "It's useless for them to stay on the mountain, but it is troublesome, and it will be of great use to go down the mountain."

    "Well, it makes sense." Xu Qingluo nodded and said, "Then let them leave. If they want to leave, they can leave directly, but after this time, they can no longer leave at will."

    "Okay." Zhou Qi replied solemnly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Tell everyone carefully, don't force it,Xingnan Peak doesn't need so many servants, and the ones left will always be servants, and there will be no change."

    Zhou Qi nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Even if everyone wants to leave, don't force them to stay."

    "Yes." Zhou Qi slowly agreed.

 Text Chapter 1713 All stay (two more)

    Zhou Qi returned to the area where the masters of the Ye Ming Division lived, and gathered everyone together. More than a hundred people gathered in the woods outside their abode.

    Melting moonlight fell through the gaps between the trees and sprinkled on them.

    They looked at Zhou Qi quietly, wondering what was going on, the gloom between their brows was replaced by joy, and all of them were in high spirits, as if they were a different person.

    ? Think about the days before coming to Xingnan Peak, and then think about the present days, it's like a dream.

    Zhou Qi stood in an open space, his eyes slowly swept across the crowd, the moonlight shone on him, and the shadows on his face seemed extraordinarily deep, as if his mood.

    He opened his mouth and said slowly: "Everyone, how are you doing in Xingnan Peak?"

    Everyone suddenly laughed.

    "very good!"

    "It goes without saying!"

    "I've had the most comfortable time in a while!"

    Zhou Qi smiled faintly, watching everyone discussing.

    After their discussion gradually subsided, Zhou Qi said calmly: "Do you want to leave?"

    "Brother Zhou, aren't we servants of Xingnan Peak? Why are we leaving?"

    "Can you leave?"

    "Can't you?"

    "If you just leave like this, wouldn't it be"

    Zhou Qi interrupted everyone's inquiries, and said slowly: "You can go, the monk Fakong has already spoken, go and stay freely, if you really want to leave, you can go today."

    "This" Everyone was shocked.

    Zhou Qi said slowly: "If you miss tonight, you can't do it again. You only have this chance. If you want to leave, you can leave tonight. Make a decisive decision. Don't hesitate to make people laugh."

    Someone asked: "Brother Zhou, what will happen if you leave?"

    Zhou Qi shook his head and said: "Shen Monk Kuanhe doesn't want to make things difficult for others. He can leave whenever he wants, without punishment or blame. It's an adventure, and it's also our own destiny."

    "So" Everyone was dubious.

    After correcting their minds, and with Xingnanfeng's miraculous assistance, they were helped to step into the Grand Master, but they walked away, and anyone would feel angry if they changed.

    Can the monk Fakong really be so lenient?

    It seems that in my impression, the monk Fakong is not such a lenient person, otherwise, Dayun would not be so afraid of him.

    Zhou Qi said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I won't be angry because of this. After all, we have left a group of people behind, which can be regarded as compensation for Xingnan Peak. Who will stay?"

    His voice suddenly raised.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Zhou Qi said: "If you want to leave, you can leave tonight, don't procrastinate, and live a good life after returning to Dayun. It is not easy to change our destiny."

    Everyone nodded with emotion.

    It is indeed not easy for them to change their fate. It is a combination of many lucks. The most important thing is that they came to Xingnan Peak and met the monk Fakong.

    Zhou Qi pointed to his left hand: "Stay here."

    After a while, he frowned and looked at all the people standing on the left: "Is there no one who wants to leave? If you leave now, there will never be any punishment."

    Everyone didn't speak.

    Zhou Qi said in a deep voice: "I know, in fact, many people want to leave, and some people stay here not because they really want to stay, but because they want to do something else."

    He glanced slowly across the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "Ugly words are up front. If we leave now, we won't say anything, but if we want to stay and fish in troubled waters, we will never allow it."

    "Yes, if you stay, stay firmly, don't be double-faced!" Someone echoed.

    In fact, they are also worried about their companions.

    Once this happens, everyone will be implicated and will be hostile to Xingnan Peak and all the pilgrims who came.

    This is too unfair to those of them who stayed with peace of mind.

    Zhou Qi looked at everyone: "Actually, there is no need to forcefully stay. After all, Xingnan Peak is just a mountain. Living like this all the time is too poor for a great master."

    Everyone was silent.

    Zhou Qi continued: "I may think it's okay now, but if I continue, I'll get tired of such a life, not to mention, some of them have family members, so why abandon them?"

    Among the crowd, some have changed.

    They are thinking of their relatives, but those who have family members often have children and grandchildren, not just a family, but a family of three generations.

    If it's just a family member, just bring it here quietly, but a big family, how could it be easy to come here?

    "If you are worried about your family, you should go back." Zhou Qi said: "There is no need to force it. On the contrary, those who don't have a family will stay as long as they stay. They can also be companions and grow old together."

    There was a change in everyone.

    In the end, twelve people came out and stood on the other side, all with families.

    Zhou Qi nodded slowly: "After you go back, you still have to be careful, don't anger the prime ministers, otherwise even if you don't become a dead man, you may become a dead man."

    The twelve people frowned.

    One of the square-faced middle-aged men said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhou, can't you? We are great masters, and we have not committed any crimes. How could the court destroy us?"

    Zhou Qi hummed: "You may be traitors in the eyes of the prime minister, and you may be spies when you go back. The prime minister and the others act cautiously, and may not listen to your defense."

    The faces of the twelve people suddenly changed.

    Zhou Qi said: "So even if you want to go back, don't make a big fuss, but do it quietly."

    "Act quietly" Their faces darkened.

    Faintly felt that going back to Dayun might be the beginning of trouble. Staying here seems to be poor, but I can live a clean and comfortable life without worrying about my life.

    It's really sad that as a great master, he still has to worry about his own life.

    Thinking of this, their eyes shot coldly.

    Zhou Qi looked at the others: "Is there anyone else who wants to leave? If you miss tonight, you will be a traitor to Xingnan Peak if you leave again!"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Zhou Qi sighed: "That's all right, only Lao Fang and the others are leaving, let's take them to the foot of the mountain, I'm afraid it won't be so easy to come back later."

    Once they return to Dayun, they will either ascend to a high position or be controlled.

    It is very difficult to come back.

    "Forget it." The middle-aged man with a square face said in a deep voice, "I'm not leaving."

    Zhou Qi was startled: "Old Fang"

    The middle-aged man with a square face said in a deep voice: "It's better to stay here than to go back and be frightened."

    Zhou Qi said: "But at home"

    The middle-aged man with a square face said: "The children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and I will only cause trouble for them when I go back. It is better to stay. Maybe the prime minister still has scruples and will not mess around."

    Everyone nodded, thinking that this statement was correct.

    "What about you?" Zhou Qi looked at the other eleven.

    They looked at each other and slowly walked back to the crowd on the left.

    Zhou Qi said: "Don't you all go back? You are not afraid of the prime minister's anger"

    "We won't go back. If it's the opposite, it won't happen. We can't dispose of all our family papers, right?" Another chubby middle-aged man said with a smile: "Going back alone with one or two people will be a big trouble."

    "Exactly." Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Zhou Qi frowned and stared at them.

    "All right, let me ask Miss Xu to see if there is any way." Zhou Qi said helplessly.

    He was faintly happy.

    I didn't expect that they would not leave, far beyond my imagination.

    I thought there were at least thirty or so people leaving.

 Text Chapter 1714 Return (one more)

    "Are you all staying?" Xu Qingluo frowned and looked at Zhou Qi.

    Zhou Qi nodded slowly and vigorously: "They did struggle a bit, but they all stayed in the end."

    Xu Qingluo frowned slightly, showing no sign of joy.

    Seeing her reaction, Zhou Qi was stunned: "Miss Xu, why don't you stay here?"

    "What do you think?" Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Qi said: "This is a good thing. Xingnan Peak is big enough to accommodate everyone. It would be best if they don't leave. After all, they are still great masters."

    Xu Qingluo said calmly: "Do you think they are all staying here sincerely?"

    Zhou Qi shook his head: "Some have no choice."

    He talked about the struggles of the twelve family members, and sighed: "They actually wanted to go back, but the situation over there was unpredictable. Going back might harm the whole family, so they had to choose to stay."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Aren't they afraid of hurting the family if they stay?"

    "They are outside, at least the prime minister is still afraid," Zhou Qi said: "Once they go back, they will be arrested first, and they will have no scruples about dealing with their family papers."

    Xu Qingluo pondered and said: "Some of their families don't want to leave."

    Zhou Qi was taken aback.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Their rolls are still good so far."

    Zhou Qi cupped his fists gratefully: "Thank you, girl."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "In my opinion, it's better to go back."

    Zhou Qi was puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "They have become great masters, and the Dayun court probably doesn't know about them."

    "Can the news be sent back?"

    "It's different to pass it back and see it in person." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "If you don't see them in person and become great masters at once, the court will not be so afraid."

    "But if they go back, they're afraid" Zhou Qi frowned: "Then the family will also be unlucky."

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Grandmaster they will be very cautious in handling it."

    Zhou Qi looked at her blankly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Once they are in trouble, we will not stand still. Master will personally ask Emperor Dayun."

    "Thank you girl!" Zhou Qi solemnly clasped his fists.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Let them make a decision to escape at any time. If they think it's inappropriate, they should withdraw decisively. I will tell the Great Bright Peak to let them come here."

    Zhou Qi nodded slowly.

    This is actually a dilemma.

    Staying here, the prime minister may not believe that everyone has become a great master, so there will be no worries, and it is very likely to deal with their family records.

    But if you don't stay here, if you go back to Dayun, you may be punished again, and even the whole family will be punished together, so as to scare the chickens and monkeys.

    It seems that going back is more dangerous.

    But if they don't go back, Master Fakong can't open his mouth, and he can't directly plead with the emperor.

    Even if the emperor agrees, the prime minister and the others may not implement it, and they may do it secretly.

    The most critical thing is the lack of deterrence.

    Only when twelve great masters appear together can they form a powerful deterrent.

    They have to think about whether they can bear the revenge of the great master if they are unfavorable to the family papers in private.

    With this deterrence, the family record can be truly preserved.

    However, this move is extremely dangerous, and requires enough trust in the monk Fakong, believing that he can save twelve people.

    Zhou Qi thought of this, paid a tithe, turned and left¡ª¡ª

    In the evening of the next day, everyone was called out again by Zhou Qi.

    After hearing Zhou Qi's decision, the twelve people nodded slowly with gloomy faces.

    They have been suffering today, and they have been thinking about this question, whether it is better to go back or stay.

    Last night was a spur of the moment.

    With so many people not leaving, it is inevitable that they will be affected.

    At this time, Zhou Qi analyzed the pros and cons of the matter clearly, and they had no other choice, either to be alone, or to protect their families.

    So they left, and went down the mountain quietly under the moonlight.

    The people sent them to the foot of the mountain, they didn't step down the white stone steps, as long as they were on these stone steps, they were not counted as Xingnan Peak.

    ?The twelve people bid farewell to everyone, feeling melancholy and reluctance in their hearts.

    They don't know if they will have a chance to come back after this trip. Xingnan Peak is poor, but it is simple and peaceful.

    ?These days are actually very fulfilling and happy.

    The group of them did not stop. Relying on the cultivation base of the great master, they returned to Yunjing in one breath overnight, and each returned home.

    Even if they act quietly, as great masters, their aura cannot be blocked, so Yunjing knows their existence.

    In the early morning of the next day, the entire Yunjing was shrouded in mist, and twelve of them appeared in Yeming Division.

    As a yamen, Yeming Division has its own officials.

    As soon as the twelve people appeared, they were immediately reported. An hour later, they appeared in front of a handsome middle-aged man.

    Fang Yi, as the leader among the twelve, naturally spoke first, and saluted with fists together: "Master Zheng."

    The handsome middle-aged man in front of him is Zheng Mingli, the prime minister's confidant, and he is the right servant of the Ministry of Rites, a noble position.

    Zheng Mingli spends most of his time advising the prime minister.

    He came out to meet twelve people, which is equivalent to the prime minister meeting twelve people.

    They are located in the garden behind Ye Mingsi. Zheng Mingli is sitting at a stone table beside a flower garden, drinking tea leisurely, with an old man beside him.

    The old man's silver hair was shiny, and his face was like a silver plate.

    When he saw twelve people approaching, his expression changed slightly.

    When Fang Yi saw him, he took a deep look.

    The induction between the great masters is extremely strong, and they can sense each other's great master identities at a glance.

    The silver-haired old man narrowed his eyes slightly, scanning the faces of everyone, his lips moved, but no sound came out.

    Fang Yi saw at a glance that he was using voice transmission to enter secrets, and he was whispering to Zheng Mingli.

    Zheng Mingli looked at Fang Yi and the others, and said slowly: "Master Fang, have you all become Grand Masters?"

    "Yes." Fang Yi smiled and said: "When the opportunity comes, I have already stepped into the Grand Master."

    "Congratulations." Zheng Mingli stood up, solemnly clasped his fists and said, "Great joy!"

    Of course he knows the rules of Ye Mingsi.

    Becoming a grand master means jumping out of the category of dead warriors, and you can be at ease.

    Everyone in Fang Yi smiled.

    Zheng Mingli walked forward with his hands behind his back, and everyone followed.

    Zheng Mingli said: "What do you know about Xingnan Peak?"

    "Xingnan Peak" Fang Yi and the others couldn't help but smile.

    Zheng Mingli said: "It seems that Xingnan Peak is really wonderful."

    Fang Yi said with emotion: "It's a bit more miraculous than the rumors. We can become great masters thanks to Xingnan Peak's merits."

    Zheng Mingli said: "Xingnan Peak can make people become great masters?"

    Fang Yi said: "Master Zheng should have received the news. On the Xingnan Peak, there are young masters from the major sects of Dagan, and some masters from the sects of Dayong. They are all in the Shenyuan realm, and many of them have already entered the Grand Master  .¡±

    Zheng Mingli nodded slowly, and said with emotion: "It is indeed my blessing to have so many great masters."

    Fang Yi said: "If you are stuck in the Shenyuan Realm and have enough accumulation to enter Xingnan Peak, it will be easy to take this step."

    "So, after Daqian, there will be more and more Grandmasters?"

    "Yes." Fang Yi nodded solemnly.

    "What about you?" Zheng Mingli said, "Has everyone else stepped into Grand Master?"

    Fang Yi nodded.

    Zheng Mingli clapped his hands and said with a smile: "In this way, the strength of our Yeming Division will be the first in Dayun, far better than Fengtian Palace!"

    Fang Yi was taken aback, and nodded slowly.

    Zheng Mingli laughed: "Okay, the Prime Minister must be very happy to know the news. ?

 Text Chapter 1716 Secrets (more)

    Of course they also understand.

    The prime minister's move was to set an example, to see how well they lived when they came back, to set off how miserable those who stayed at Xingnan Peak were, and how wrong their original decision was.

    It would be great if you find your way back.

    Its purpose is to attract all Ye Ming Division's masters back and continue to work for Dayun.

    The power of more than one hundred great masters is absolutely astonishing. More importantly, these great masters were originally the prime minister's subordinates and have become accustomed to obeying the prime minister's orders.

    This is using secular power to fight against Xingnanfeng's life.

    No matter how well they live in Xingnan Peak, they are still just servants, but when they return to Dayun, they can become officials and become superior to others.

    This kind of strong contrast should be able to form enough attraction.

    Fang Yi and the others shook their heads secretly.

    It is useless.

    The attractiveness of Xingnan Peak can only be truly realized by being in it. No matter how realistic the descriptions of outsiders are, they cannot empathize with them.

    Only by empathizing can we fully know.

    Therefore, the prime minister is doomed to be disappointed. They are in Xingnan Peak, and they will not envy them, but only sympathize with them.

    The Great Master's lifespan is long, but it is also limited, and in Xingnan Peak, he can definitely prolong his life.

    But of course they won't say that.

    After all, they can avoid punishment and be reused, which is already the best result.

    Having a family burden, it is doomed that the twelve of us will not be able to return to Xingnan Peak, unless we completely let go of our family like Lu Tiansong did¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, the four of Xu Qingluo returned to Xingnan Peak after eating at Wangjiang Tower, and saw Zhou Qi waiting by the side.

    Zhou Qi reported the previous situation.

    Zhou Yangdao: "This is also understandable. After all, there are family members, so you can't be unfeeling and just abandon your family members. What will happen?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Qi: "Have all the families left?"

    Zhou Qi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "There is still one person who hasn't left, Lu Tiansong."

    "Oh¡ª?" All four of them looked over favorably.

    Zhou Qi said: "Old Lu is very principled, maybe he thinks it's too ungrateful to leave like this."

    "Follow the principle, don't want to be ungrateful" Xu Qingluo was thoughtful.

    Zhou Yang smiled and said, "I like such people."

    Zhou Yu smiled and said nothing.

    Chu Ling's bright eyes flickered, and she nodded slightly: "This is indeed more pleasing, but it's a bit"

    "He may feel that his family members may not be punished," Zhou Yang said.

    Chu Ling shook his head lightly: "How could this be unexpected? Twelve of them went back, and he was the only one who didn't go back. How could Dayun's prime minister not vent all his anger on his family?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu smiled and looked at Zhou Qi: "Mr. Zhou, this Mr. Lu is usually a person of principle?"

    "Yes." Zhou Qi nodded: "Public and private are clearly distinguished, and grievances and grievances are clear."

    "So, does the prime minister have any kindness towards him?" Zhou Yu asked.

    Zhou Qi nodded slowly: "He has been greatly favored by the prime minister, as if it was a life-saving grace, otherwise he would have died long ago."

    Zhou Yudao: "Compared to Xingnanfeng, is the prime minister's kindness greater, or Xingnanfeng's kindness greater?"

    Zhou Qi was startled, opened his mouth, but couldn't speak.

    "Interesting!" Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Zhou Yang and Chu Ling's expressions darkened.

    Zhou Yang frowned and said: "He is a wicked person, he still wants to repay the prime minister, and he also wants to complete the task of Ye Mingsi!"

    "Is he really going to do it?" Chu Ling snorted.

    Xing Nanfeng helped him so much, but he still wanted to harm Xing Nanfeng, he really was a wolf!

    "Actually, our kindness to him is not that great." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "Think about it, will he really be a dead man in the future?"

    Zhou Yang said: "Is he already a dead man for this action?"

    "I'm afraid the prime minister will not let him become a dead man," Xu Qingluo said: "It is probably because of this that he is more determined to be a dead man to repay the prime minister."

    "Even if he became a great master, it didn't save his life." Zhou Yu said softly: "Our help to him is just to become a great master, but he may not feel that it is true.It was Xing Nanfeng's doing, he could step into the Grand Master by himself, not to mention, the grace of saving a life is more important than becoming a Grand Master?  "

    "Crack!" Zhou Yang slapped his thigh vigorously, and said bitterly, "Damn it!"

    He glared at Xu Qingluo: "Clear him out."

    "He doesn't want to leave, so there's no need to force him to leave." Xu Qingluo said.

    "But he has ulterior motives, and if he knows it's wrong, he still needs to be kept?" Zhou Yang said angrily: "What if something really happens"

    He shook his head as he spoke.

    "He can't do anything," Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "It's not that easy to mess around on Xingnan Peak, what he might want to do is to inform the truth, to find out what's true about our Xingnan Peak, so that Dayun can know  .¡±

    "Those twelve already know our details." Zhou Yang said.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "He may not believe twelve of them."

    "Then prohibit him from going to the Sutra Pavilion!" Zhou Yang snorted.

    Any one of the miraculous secret arts in the Sutra Pavilion is astonishing, and it is enough to become the mind of a middle-level sect.

    It is not even inferior to the three major mind methods.

    I'm afraid that if this guy copies all these thoughts and then passes them on, it will be a big gain.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "If there is no evidence to prevent him from going to the Sutra Pavilion, it will be chilling."

    "That can't let him take such a big advantage?" Zhou Yang said dissatisfied.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "If we talk about leakage, the twelve people may also leak."

    Zhou Yang wanted to say more, but Xu Qingluo waved his hand to interrupt him, and snorted: "Forget about the Sutra Pavilion, since it is displayed, it is for everyone to see, if it is leaked, let it be leaked."

    The martial arts secrets of the Sutra Pavilion are powerful, but she doesn't like them.

    And in her opinion, martial arts mentality is important, and people who can cultivate are equally important.

    These miraculous skills are very powerful, but the threshold is also extremely high. Even if ordinary people know it, it is useless and they can only stare anxiously.

    And for those who are qualified to practice, it is not so easy to practice.

    You must know that the more powerful the mental method, the more dangerous it is to practice.

    Without the experience of the predecessors, it is even more dangerous to practice by yourself.

    More importantly, these martial arts methods are not the best of the master's. In the eyes of outsiders, they are excellent, but in the eyes of myself and the master, they are mediocre.

    The more top group is left in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple is not the top group, the top one is probably in the hands of the master.

    The function of these secret books in the Sutra Pavilion is not to cultivate top masters, but to let people know that there are so many excellent martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion at Xingnan Peak.

    Zhou Qi remained silent on the sidelines.

    He didn't know what to say, and his status was very embarrassing, so he couldn't talk much.

    But I also felt uncomfortable when I heard what Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu said.

    The secrets of the Sutra Pavilion belonged to Xingnanfeng, and belonged to me and others. Now that these secrets are going to be leaked out, I feel very uncomfortable, as if my things have been stolen.

 Text Chapter 1717 Strange (second update)

    Hearing that they were so indifferent at this moment, he couldn't bear it anymore, coughed lightly and said: "Miss Xu, they won't spread the Buddhist scriptures pavilion martial arts to the outside world."

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked at him.

    Zhou Qidao: "They will never spread the word. This is the oath they made when they came down the mountain."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if it's spread to the outside world, these martial arts are exquisite, but because of lack of practice experience, it's better to practice one's own mind."

    Zhou Qi shook his head solemnly: "No."

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile.

    Zhou Qi was very annoyed that Xu Qingluo and the others underestimated these marvelous martial arts. He felt resentful, and he was unwilling to accept these martial arts. He said in a deep voice, "If you lack experience, then everyone can practice together, participate in the research and learn together, exchange and share with each other, and it will naturally make up for it.  at this point."

    Zhou Yang nodded: "This is indeed a wonderful method, especially more than a hundred of you are great masters. Your vision is good, and your cultivation is deep enough. It is indeed faster and better to practice together."

    "There are still limitations." Chu Ling said: "Although you are both great masters, your martial arts are too similar, so your vision is also similar. You should practice together with other people."

    "Who are they?" Zhou Yang said, "It can't be young masters from other sects, right?"

    Chu Ling nodded: "The effect will be better like this?"

    "But they may not be able to get together, they have grievances with each other, and their own prejudices," Zhou Yang shook his head and said: "Although they no longer despise Lao Zhou and the others, there is still a gap."

    "It doesn't matter if there is a gap, it doesn't matter if it is eliminated slowly in the communication, or even not eliminated." Chu Ling's eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "As long as enough people participate in the research from different angles, everyone will be able to gain a steady stream.  Only the spiritual light can be more beneficial to practice."

    Sometimes emotions are not necessarily a bad thing, but can stimulate their respective potentials.

    Competing secretly with each other is more conducive to practice.

    "So" Zhou Yang thought for a while and nodded.

    This is also true.

    The four of them have been able to keep improving because they have different perspectives, and their ideas and thinking are completely dissimilar, so they constantly touch the spiritual light.

    ?I am practicing the martial arts of King Kong Temple, my sister is practicing martial arts of Mingyue Temple, Chu Ling is practicing martial arts of the royal family, and Xu Qingluo is practicing the unique miraculous skills of the master's lineage, not martial arts of King Kong Temple.

    The four of them have different martial arts, different temperaments and insights, and they are a bit similar to their sister, but they have the same experience, and they are all Daxueshan's martial arts mentality.

    But Mingyue Temple and King Kong Temple have completely different martial arts mentality, but my sister has to go back to Mingyue Temple every few days to receive the master's instructions, so it is becoming more and more different.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You guys are too greedy. In fact, every new mental method should be checked to see if it suits you. If it is not suitable, it will not only be useless but will be harmful."

    "Then you have to practice to know." Zhou Yang said.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It is still necessary to focus on one's own mental method, supplemented by other mental methods. It is not worthwhile to completely abandon the mental method that has been practiced for decades and start to practice a new one. Just practice for fun."

    "Practicing and playing is also very interesting." Zhou Yang said: "Didn't we all practice a lot of martial arts?"

    Every time you practice one more martial art, you will gain a little more insight.

    Martial arts mentality is the crystallization of wisdom, and it is the condensation of people's perception of the nature of the world.

    Xu Qingluo cast a blank glance at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang committed an evil today, he insisted on fighting against himself, he said things and others said things.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Mr. Zhou, since senior brother has opened the Sutra Pavilion, he is naturally not afraid of leakage."

    She could see that Zhou Qi attached too much importance to Zang Guge's mentality.

    "But" Zhou Qi frowned.

    Zhou Yudao: "Mentality is very important, but the most important thing is the practitioner, just like every sect, even the three sects, the same mentality, the aptitude is also very high, comparable, but the final achievement is very different.  Regardless of the place, a good mental method may not be able to create a powerful cultivation base, it still depends on how to cultivate."

    She smiled softly: "Among them, the most important thing is the cultivation environment, not only the natural environment, but also other environments, such as what companions are around and what kind of state of mind you are in."

    Zhou Qi nodded and said: "What Miss Zhou said is very true, the most important thing in cultivation is people."

    He understood what Zhou Yu meant.

    Even if you have a strong mind, if you don't have enough qualifications and a good enough environment, you still can't practice well. Even if you practice, you are far inferior to the people on Xingnan Peak.

    &nbsp; Xingnan Peak has the best natural environment, and there are young masters from other sects. It is a rare practice holy place in the world.

    So I don't have to worry about leaking these thoughts, even if they leak out, those people can't practice well, and if they practice well, they are not as good as myself and others.

    When he thought of this, his anxiety eased a bit.

    Zhou Yang said: "Are there no traps in these methods?"

    Zhou Qi was slightly taken aback.

    Zhou Yang said with a chuckle: "If there are traps, only our own people know about them, and those who don't know will get mad after practicing. That is the real solution to hatred."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "That's not true."

    "It's a pity." Zhou Yang sighed.

    Xu Qingluo rolled his eyes at him and said: "Okay, you don't need to talk about these ideas anymore, Lu Tiansong, don't touch him now, if he wants to stay, he can stay, don't force it."

    Zhou Yang was puzzled: "Do you really want to keep him?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Let's see what he is going to do."

    "All right." Seeing her like this, Zhou Yang vaguely guessed what she was thinking.

    It doesn't matter if this Lu Tiansong just communicated the news, but if he did too much, then he would have an excuse to take action against Prime Minister Dayun.

    Compared to Zhou Qi, Lu Tiansong and the others, Dayun Cheng was unattainable, like a mountain, but to them, it was ordinary.

    In the next few days, Zhou Qi kept observing Lu Tiansong secretly, but did not find anything unusual about Lu Tiansong. Like the others, he was responsible for sweeping a certain area.

    The departure of the twelve people did not have any impact on them. On the contrary, it was proposed by Zhou Qi. Everyone comprehended a mental method at the same time, and then communicated with each other, which caused everyone to agree and excited.

    They have been immersed in the research and perception of mental methods, and those who are usually on duty in their respective areas can also practice, as long as they allocate part of their minds to take care of the outside world.

    Immersed in martial arts all the time, let them feel that time is extraordinarily fast, life is extraordinarily abundant and full, and their hearts are peaceful, tranquil, lively and agile, which is extremely beautiful.

    Finally on ten days, Zhou Qi discovered something strange about Lu Tiansong.

    In the early morning, Lu Tiansong suddenly seemed to be a different person, became taciturn, stopped talking to others, and his eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see through everything, and seemed to see through everything.

    Zhou Qi faintly felt that it was inappropriate, so he went directly to Xu Qingluo after eating.

    But Xu Qingluo and the others were late today, and they didn't come over.

    Zhou Qi was so anxious that he went back for a while, stared at Lu Tiansong secretly, and went to Xu Qingluo for a while.

    When he finally saw Xu Qingluo, he breathed a sigh of relief, his tense body suddenly relaxed, feeling exhausted, and hurriedly cast the rejuvenation spell on himself.

 Text Chapter 1718 Sending off (one more)

    The four of Xu Qingluo came over chatting and laughing, saw Zhou Qi walking up and down restlessly, and rushed to meet them after seeing them.

    Xu Qingluo restrained her smile: "Old Zhou, what happened?"

    Zhou Qi said in a deep voice: "Girl, Lu Tiansong is not quite right."

    "How wrong?"

    "It seems to be doing something big." Zhou Qi said: "The spirit of the whole person is different."

    Xu Qingluo showed a smile: "Could it be that he is going to display your Ye Ming Division's unique skills?"

    Zhou Qi nodded slowly: "I have such a premonition."

    The most powerful method of their Ye Ming Division is the Jue of Heaven and Earth Unity in Silence.

    There are many ways to go to the same end in the world, but he feels that the power of the formula of heaven and earth should be the most powerful in the world. Once it is used, the damage it will cause is beyond imagination.

    It's hard to imagine that a person can erupt with such tyrannical power and cause such great damage, even a few great masters can't reach it all the time.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Zhou Qi hurriedly said: "Miss Xu!"

    Seeing that Xu Qingluo was careless and didn't care, he obviously didn't understand the amazing destructive power of the Heaven and Earth Unity Jue, so he couldn't help being anxious, and hurriedly said: "We have to guard against it!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and shook her head: "Don't worry, he can't perform it."

    Zhou Qi frowned: "I think he is highly concentrated, and I'm afraid he won't be affected by Xingnan Peak."

    He knew why Xu Qingluo was like this.

    Being in Xingnan Peak, the rich and abundant spiritual energy will make people feel good unconsciously, and the dark emotions in their hearts will be suppressed unconsciously, and they cannot be lifted up.

    Therefore, it is very difficult to perform the Heaven and Earth Harmony Jue.

    But just because it is difficult to cast does not mean that it cannot be cast.

    If you have prepared for a long time and have a highly cohesive idea, you may not be able to get rid of the influence of Xingnan Peak.

    Miss Xu is too confident.

    This is why he is really anxious.

    Xu Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Not affected by Xingnan Peak?"

    Zhou Qi then stated his conjecture again, and finally looked solemn: "Miss Xu, you need to stop him decisively, and you can't let him do whatever you want."

    Once Lu Tiansong performed the Heaven and Earth Unity Jue and caused huge damage, everyone in the Ye Ming Division would be implicated, not to mention the elites of various sects, even Xingnan Temple would take their anger out on them.

    That night, everyone in the Ming Division will have a difficult time in Xingnan Peak in the future.

    For everyone's peace, Lu Tiansong must be stopped.

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly and looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "I'll go and see him."

    "Then I'll have Mr. Uncle Zhou." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "We'll decide what to do after seeing him. Old Zhou, where is he?"

    Zhou Qi looked at Xu Qingluo, seeing her calm expression, he could only sigh helplessly: "Miss Zhou comes with me."

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "Thank you."

    Zhou Qi clenched his fists at Xu Qingluo, and hurried away in a hurry.

    Zhou Yu followed beside him.

    The two quickly left Xu Qingluo's abode and walked down the mountain.

    Zhou Yulian lightly tapped the white stone steps with her toes, fluttering down, as if walking against the wind, and said softly: "Mr. Zhou, don't worry too much."

    Zhou Qi shook his head and sighed.

    What can be said has already been said, but Xu Qingluo didn't seem to realize the seriousness of the matter, she was still so slow, and even sent someone to have a look first, and then decide how to act.

    Why can't Xu Qingluo come here together, if something is wrong, he will do it immediately, why waste time?

    He really couldn't understand.

    Zhou Yu chuckled and said: "If he really wants to have bad intentions, destroy Xingnan Peak, or hurt people's lives, there will be invisible forces restraining him and stopping him. This is Qingluo's confidence."

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to restrain myself!" Zhou Qi shook his head.

    This is what worries him the most.

    He felt that he couldn't suppress it, but Xu Qingluo and the four of them felt that they could suppress it. He felt that the four of them were too confident in Xingnanfeng. What if they couldn't suppress it?

    Once this kind of mistake happened once, it would completely change the fate of a group of people, and at the same time change the fate of Xingnan Peak. It cannot be ignored or careless.

    Zhou Yudao: "It's not unreasonable for you to worry. There are accidents in everything. Maybe he has some treasures to protect his body, so he can't suppress his evil thoughts."

    Zhou Qi hurriedly nodded vigorously.

    &nbsp; He felt that there was finally someone who could value his opinion and understand what he said.

    This Miss Zhou is said to be a senior student of Mingyue Nunnery, she really deserves to be worthy of Mingyue Nunnery, she is considerate.

    The speed of the two was extremely fast, and they stopped halfway up the mountain in a short time.

    Along the white stone steps, there are many small pavilions built on both sides for pilgrims to stop and rest.

    Every small pavilion is built in a simple and solid way. When you enter it, you will feel cool and pleasant, with a peaceful mind.

    Lu Tiansong was in one of the small pavilions.

    In the center of the kiosk is a round stone table, and wide wooden chairs surround three sides. You can sit on the stone table or in the wooden chairs.

    The wooden chair is spacious enough to sit cross-legged.

    Lu Tiansong was sitting cross-legged on the wooden chair in the small pavilion. When he saw the two people coming, he got up and settled down, and bowed to Zhou Yu: "Miss Zhou."

    Zhou Yuhe returned the salute: "Mr. Lu, excuse me."

    Lu Tiansong smiled faintly: "It doesn't matter, I don't know what's the matter with Miss Zhou?"

    Zhou Yu went straight to the point, and said with a smile: "The little girl is very curious, why doesn't Mr. Lu go back to reunite with his family, and insists on staying?"

    "I don't have the face to go back." Lu Tiansong shook his head: "Staying here is no different from going back. They have me and don't have me."

    Zhou Yudao: "It seems that I had a conflict with my family earlier, and I was angry for a while."

    Lu Tiansong said calmly: "Miss Zhou, if you have something to say, just say it."

    "Old Lu!" Zhou Qi snorted.

    Lu Tiansong glanced at Zhou Qi, then back at Zhou Yu: "Lu is all ears."

    "Mr. Lu wants to leave Xingnan Peak?" Zhou Yu said.

    Lu Tiansong frowned.

    Zhou Yudao: "Actually, Mr. Lu wants to leave, even if he just leaves, he didn't leave last time, it's okay to regret it this time, you can make an exception once."

    Lu Tiansong said in a deep voice, "Let me go now?"

    Zhou Yu nodded: "I can make the decision, and I will personally send you off, Mr. Lu, how about it?"

    Lu Tiansong frowned and stared at her, trying to see if what she said was true or not.

    Zhou Qi hurriedly said: "Miss Zhou"

    Zhou Yu lightly interrupted him, stared at Lu Tiansong, and said softly, "Mr. Lu is leaving?"

    "Okay." Lu Tiansong thought for a moment, then said slowly, "I want to leave today."

    Zhou Yu nodded: "I can send Mr. Lu down the mountain now, do you need to pack your things?"

    "No need." Lu Tiansong shook his head.

    Zhou Yu stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Nalu, please stop."

    Lu Tiansong nodded slowly, turned around and walked out, stopped on the white stone steps, turned his head to look up, and saw the white stone steps like a jade belt hanging from the sky.

    At this time, no pilgrims came in, so the whole Baishi steps were deserted.

    Lu Tiansong's eyes flickered, he took a deep breath, turned around and walked down.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Qi followed behind him.

    Zhou Yu said: "Mr. Lu, that treasure of yours is a bit evil, it's best not to keep it with you, or even stay away from it."

    Lu Tiansong looked at her with a frown.

    Zhou Yu sighed: "This should come from the power above the void, and it can affect the mind.?

 Text Chapter 1719 Repentance (second update)

    Lu Tiansong showed a slight smile.

    Zhou Yu saw the sarcasm in his smile, shook his head slightly and said: "It seems that Mr. Lu doesn't believe me, I wonder if you can see that we have lied?"

    Lu Tiansong looked at her with a frown.

    Zhou Yudao: "Brother has always adhered to the precept of not telling lies. We follow him, and we have always upheld this precept and never broke it."

    Lu Tiansong said in a deep voice: "How did Miss Zhou know that I have treasures?"

    He looked at Zhou Qi.

    Zhou Qi was stunned, and then snorted: "Okay, no wonder you are always like this, Lao Lu. It turns out that you have a treasure in your body, and you want to use it to make trouble, isn't it!"

    Lu Tiansong ignored him, seeing that he didn't leak it, and figured it out that he didn't know that he had the treasure, so how did Zhou Yu know?

    His heart sank slightly, and he stared at Zhou Yu closely.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "In fact, it can be seen at a glance that in such a peaceful Xingnan Peak, it is very difficult for one's own spirit to develop the courage to perform the Heaven and Earth Return to Silence formula. You are so confident, it is natural to have  rely on, and I am quite familiar with the breath above the void."

    "Above the void?" Lu Tiansong said in a deep voice.

    He doesn't know the source of the power of the treasure he holds, but it can block the secrets of the sky and will not be seen by Tiangang Palace, and it can also isolate the influence of other powers.

    The power it forms wraps itself and is not affected by external objects.

    He felt miraculous, but he didn't know what kind of power this power was. He just felt that he was in this power and his mood was uplifted.

    It seems that life and death are not a big deal. Death is just a scar the size of a bowl. Eighteen years after death, he will be a good man again. Maybe he can be reincarnated into a better family and live a better life. He will no longer be so depressed.  .

    Such a life is really tasteless, and early death and early reincarnation may not be a bad thing.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "The power of Xingnan Peak comes from Buddhism, it is the manifestation of the power of Buddha's mantra, and it will affect the hearts of those who live in it."

    Both Zhou Qi and Lu Tiansong nodded.

    They have a deep understanding of this, and they are indeed deeply affected. Their hearts are peaceful, peaceful and beautiful, and they wish they could go on like this forever.

    Zhou Yu continued: "The power above the void can also affect people's hearts, but the power above the void is often a negative force, which makes people slide in a dark direction and get deeper and deeper."

    Zhou Qi looked at Lu Tiansong.

    Lu Tiansong's face was serious.

    Zhou Yudao: "So it's best to stay away from the power above the void, otherwise, after a long time, it will unknowingly erode the state of mind and soul, thereby completely distorting the heart, completely turning into a person I don't know, but I don't know anything about it."  It¡¯s unbelievable, it¡¯s terrifying.¡±

    The corners of Lu Tiansong's mouth turned up slightly, revealing a sarcastic smile.

    Zhou Yudao: "In this world, in terms of understanding of the power above the void, no one is better than senior brother. He has come into contact with too much and understands it very deeply."

    As she spoke, her jade hands formed seals, and her red lips moved.

    Lu Tiansong and Zhou Qi looked at her puzzled.

    His eyes fell on her cherry lips involuntarily, watching her lips move slightly, but making no sound, he knew that she was casting a kind of Buddha mantra, but it was neither a rejuvenation mantra nor a heart-cleaning mantra.

    After a while, Zhou Yu's slender hand made a seal and pointed at Lu Tiansong.

    Lu Tiansong was puzzled, suddenly a golden light flashed in front of his eyes.

    A golden light shrouded Lu Tiansong. Lu Tiansong was puzzled but did not lose his vigilance. His whole body tensed up, his breath accelerated, and his feet were about to push off the ground, leaving the white stone steps completely.

    But before it was too late, the golden light was shining.

    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound.

    He only felt a tyrannical force explode from his chest, spread out, and he flew out involuntarily.

    "Bang!" He flew out of the white stone steps and landed on the cobblestone path at the foot of the mountain.

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "This is the Supreme Golden Light Curse, which is a curse to ward off evil, and it doesn't matter now at last."

    "This" Zhou Qi said in surprise: "Miss Zhou, is Lao Lu okay?"

    "It doesn't matter now." Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "The control of the power above the void has been eliminated. If he wants to come back, then he will come back. If he doesn't want to come back, he can leave."

    "Okay." Zhou Qi nodded solemnly.

    Zhou Yu glanced at Lu Tiansong who was struggling to get up, turned around and walked away lightly, her graceful figure floating up like a white cloud.

    Zhou Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look at Lu Tiansong.

    &nbsp;Lu Tiansong stopped struggling, and looked at Zhou Yu's graceful figure slumped.

    Suddenly, he felt as if he woke up from a big dream, his mind was sober and brighter than ever before, and he felt reborn for a moment.

    Zhou Qi stepped out of the white stone steps, came to Lu Tiansong, stepped forward to help him: "Old Lu, is it okay?"

    "I can't die." Lu Tiansong coughed violently several times, and blood gushed from the corner of his mouth again.

    "Come in." Zhou Qi wanted to help him up.

    Lu Tiansong hurriedly shook his head to stop him.

    He formed a mudra with his hands, and wanted to give himself a rejuvenation spell, but found that there was no rejuvenation spell, and he couldn't feel the ecstatic rain.

    His face changed slightly, and he looked at Zhou Qi.

    Zhou Qi said: "The Rejuvenation Curse doesn't work?"

    He saw that Lu Tiansong's face was still pale, obviously there was no rejuvenation spell, otherwise his face would change rapidly.

    Lu Tiansong shook his head.

    Zhou Qi said: "Is it because you are not sincere enough?"

    Lu Tiansong frowned and tried again, still the same.

    Seeing this, Zhou Qi also tried once, and found that he also couldn't cast the Rejuvenation Curse, and he couldn't cast the Pure Heart Curse either.

    He immediately understood the reason, and supported Lu Tiansong to return to the Baishi steps.

    But he immediately felt an inexplicable force, pushing the two of them so they couldn't move forward, they couldn't even step up the white stone steps, just like last time.

    Zhou Qi looked at Lu Tiansong.

    Lu Tiansong smiled wryly: "Does this mean you don't want me to live?"

    "Who won't let you live!" Zhou Qi said angrily: "You have malicious intentions, and you were resisted by Xingnanfeng's power!"

    Lu Tiansong snorted, closed his eyes and remained still.

    Zhou Qi let go of him, took two steps forward and stepped onto the white stone steps.

    Obviously this is aimed at Lu Tiansong.

    He stood on the white stone steps and looked at Lu Tiansong.

    Lu Tiansong opened his eyes again, took two steps slowly, and under Zhou Qi's worried eyes, he landed steadily on the white stone steps, and finally stepped into Xingnan Peak again.

    Zhou Qi smiled.

    Lu Tian sat down softly and made seals with his hands.

    After a while, the rejuvenation spell fell, and he felt the vitality of his body, he let out a long breath, and then cast a heart-purifying spell.

    With a spell of clearing my heart, I feel more and more like I was in a dream before, I don't know what it means, my mind has been messed up, and I just want to destroy Xingnan Peak, and I want to die together.

    Now in Xingnan Peak, I feel that I was too stupid before.

    The prime minister's kindness, I can use other methods, instead of having to perform the Heaven and Earth Return to Silence formula, I have to go to death, and I can't destroy Xingnan Peak.

    Zhou Qi said: "Old Lu, what's the matter? Are you all right?"

    Lu Tiansong let out a long sigh, and said with a wry smile, "It's done."

    Zhou Qi said: "It's not too late to take a good rest before you go on your way. It's not too late. Let's heal your injury before you go, so as not to encounter accidents on the way."

    Lu Tiansong hesitated.

    Zhou Qi said: "Old Lu, if you still think about our friendship, then don't reveal the martial arts of the Cangjing Pavilion."

    Lu Tiansong coughed twice: "Old Lu, I don't want to leave now."

    The four of Xu Qingluo stood on the top of the peak, saw the situation here, and heard what they said.

 Text Chapter 1720 Arrival (one more)

    Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "This Lu Tiansong is really shameless."

    Chu Ling snorted coldly and said, "That's it, do you want to keep it?"

    Zhou Yudao: "From our point of view, it is indeed shameless and despicable, and we are grateful but do not know how to repay it. But from Dayun's point of view, that is loyalty."

    Chu Ling turned to stare at her.

    Zhou Yu smiled and said: "This person is round on the outside and square on the inside. He is stubborn. If he can stay, he will really stay. The benefits will be great."

    Chu Ling snorted, and didn't deny this point. Everyone wanted to take such a determined person for his own use, so he changed the topic and said, "Why did you have to take him down the mountain just now to ruin his life?"  treasure?"

    Zhou Yu smiled.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "Uncle Zhou, one step counts as three steps, it's already calculated, he will definitely be injured, and then experience the feeling of not having the Rejuvenation Curse."

    Get used to the rejuvenation spell to restore your body at any time, keep your body in peak condition, and then leave Xingnan Peak, especially if you get injured after leaving Xingnan Peak, you will feel a huge sense of loss.

    This huge gap is beyond one's control, and it is not something one can overcome if one wants to overcome it, just like being demoted from a high-ranking official in the capital to being a commoner in a remote place.

    How many people in the world can be at peace and not be disturbed by frustration?

    "You can bend and stretch." Zhou Yang said: "He has really awakened this time, won't he do it again?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.

    Zhou Yang's eyes widened: "Do you want to continue to be loyal to Dayun?"

    Zhou Yu said: "Without the influence of that treasure, he is unstoppable, he will become more and more peaceful, more and more afraid of death, and will not mess around again."

    "That's good." Zhou Yang hummed: "It doesn't matter which side his heart is on, as long as he doesn't mess around, he won't be afraid."

    Xingnanfeng has nothing to say to others, and he is not afraid of being prying.

    On the contrary, they are afraid that others will not inquire about it. If they don't inquire about it, why is Xingnan Peak so powerful? If they don't know how powerful Xingnan Peak is, how can they know how to be afraid, and how can they be honest?

    In this world, one fears power and does not fear morality.

    No matter how high the prestige of the uncle is, no matter how high the virtue is, no matter how many people he saves, but if he is not strong enough, he still cannot make people respect him enough.

    Just to let them know the tyranny of Xingnan Peak, they will speak in a low voice.

    "He is quite interesting." Zhou Yu said softly.

    She felt that Lu Tiansong was worth observing.

    The heart is full of fierce conflicts, one side is Xing Nanfeng's kindness, no matter what he thinks, others seem to be recreated by kindness, and the other side is the prime minister's life-saving grace.

    The two kept colliding in his heart. Generally speaking, it was the grace of saving his life that prevailed, but after cutting off the influence of the treasure, it was hard to say.

    After all, this treasure was a gift from the prime minister, and it actually contained the power to affect his mind. Obviously, the prime minister's mind was not that simple.

    So he was inexplicably disgusted, so he turned to the other side in his heart.

    The prime minister's life-saving grace can be repaid in other ways, there is no need to repay by hurting Xing Nanfeng, when the prime minister's life is hanging by a thread in the future, it is to save the prime minister's life.

    People's hearts are so unpredictable.

    Zhou Yangdao: "By the way, several suzerains have come here in the past few days, all of them are sneaky, but the suzerains of those big sects have not come."

    Xu Qingluo sneered.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Father has been on the verge of moving, and wants to come and have a look."

    "When will you be here?" Zhou Yang suddenly lifted his spirits.

    Chu Ling shook his head and said, "I haven't made up my mind yet, I still think it's risky."

    "Hey." Zhou Yang shook his head and laughed.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "I don't think the emperor will come here."

    Chu Ling turned to look at her: "Father is getting more and more curious. I think he can't bear it anymore. He will definitely come over."

    Xu Qingluo said: "If before the masters of Ye Ming Division appeared, the emperor still hoped to come and take a look to satisfy his curiosity, but now he won't. There are more than a hundred masters, it is too dangerous."

    More than a hundred of the great masters gathered together, and even nearly two hundred. Once his thoughts were wrong, his life could be killed at any time.

    As the emperor, there is no need to take such a risk.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Why don't we send the people from Ye Ming Division out and let the emperor come and have a look?"

    Zhou Yang's eyes widened suddenly.

    Zhou Yudao: "Presumably the senior brother will agree."

    &nbsp; "Hmm" Xu Qingluo pondered.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "This way, the emperor will not come over."

    Xu Qingluo snorted lightly.

    She understood what Chu Ling meant, and sent away all the masters of the Ye Ming Division before going up the mountain. This can be said to be prudent, but it can also be said to be her own weakness and cowardice.

    As long as Chu Xiong is not stupid, he will not agree to such a thing.

    Zhou Yudao: "It can be done in secret, and even the mountain can be closed for a day."

    Chu Ling was thoughtful.

    If this is the case, it is indeed possible for the father to come over.

    It not only eliminates the danger, but also does not spread it to the outside world, and can also satisfy one's own curiosity. It is indeed a good idea for three parties.

    Father has been asking about Xingnan Peak every night for the past few days. Obviously, his curiosity is getting stronger and stronger, and he can't help but think about it.

    If at this time, the mountain is closed for a day, and then the masters of the Ye Ming Division are sent out, the father may find it difficult to restrain his curiosity, and he will definitely go up the mountain to have a look.

    Father will never feel relieved if he doesn't take a look at Xingnan Peak himself.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Then ask the emperor. If the emperor agrees, he will send them out and close the mountain for half a day. One day will be too long."

    ?Every day, many pilgrims come to offer incense, and they come here to disappoint. This is detrimental to people's hearts. At most, the mountain will be closed for half a day, and no more.

    "Half a day is enough." Zhou Yang said.

    "Okay, I'll go back and ask my father." Chu Ling nodded¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the third day, Chu Xiong came slowly to the foot of Xingnan Peak, surrounded by a group of forbidden palace worshipers, who were very vigilant.

    Arriving at the white stone steps, Chu Xiong looked around.

    It can be clearly seen that Xingnan Peak is unusual.

    The trees on the surrounding peaks are also lush and lush, but compared with those on Xingnan Peak, they suddenly pale in comparison, and the depth of greenery is a bit shallower.

    Xingnan Peak is densely green, and the air feels fresh and refreshing when you get close.

    Can't help but want to step into it, want to get closer.

    Chu Xiong looked up and saw that Fakong had already appeared on the steps, and saluted together: "Amitabha, Your Majesty still looks so good."

    Chu Xiong looked at Fakong.

    It's true that I haven't seen Fakong for a while.

    But I didn't feel any miss at all, I just felt that it seemed like a long time later, Fakong was still the same as before, with the purple and gold cassock fluttering, and his expression was as calm as water.

    Fakong turned around with a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "Please, Your Majesty."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Are you traveling around the mountains and rivers these days?"

    Fakong nodded: "It's just a rare leisure time, so let's enjoy the magnificence of the mountains and rivers."

    "It's better for you to be free." Chu Xiong said.

    I am still as busy and boring as ever.

    Fakong smiled and nodded.

    ?The two walked up the steps slowly. While walking, Chu Xiong admired and asked Fakong about his architectural style, which showed that he was knowledgeable.

 Text Chapter 1721 Feelings (2 more)

    The two of them came to Xingnan Temple slowly, and came under the main hall.

    Standing at the bottom of the steps, after offering incense, Chu Xiong turned to look at Fakong, and said calmly: "Xingnan Peak is well taken care of by you, it can be said to be a real Buddhist ashram."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiong looked around and said with emotion: "When I gave this mountain back then, I knew you would manage it well. After all, this is not Lingkong Temple."

    Although the Lingkong Temple was given to Fakong, Fakong did not try his best to expand the Lingkong Temple. Instead, it seemed to be vacant. Obviously, it was limited by its location, too close to the imperial palace, and could not use its hands and feet.

    There is not much difference between the existence and non-existence of Lingkong Temple, and it is just a resting place for the queen and Leng Feiqiong, a place to breathe when they go out of the palace.

    Therefore, Lingkong Temple is very important to the queen and Leng Feiqiong, but not so important to Fakong.

    Fakong did this matter really well, and he still knows how to measure it.

    In normal times, he does have a good sense of propriety, but when it comes to important matters, he doesn't care about propriety, and his face completely changes, presumptuous and bold.

    Respect is just pretending, and he doesn't take himself seriously at all.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong snorted: "It's just that I didn't expect that you can take care of this place so well, far beyond imagination!"

    As he spoke, he showed emotion.

    When it was first built, it was still a royal craftsman dispatched by Linger. Looking at it now, it does not have the atmosphere of a royal craftsman, and it has no sense of magnificence, but is simple and natural.

    ? No luxury can be seen everywhere, and it is harmonious everywhere, just like nature.

    This is obviously not the real ability of those royal craftsmen. If they really have such ability, the palace will not be what it is now.

    Fakong smiled: "It's the work of Qingluo and the others."

    "The four of them are powerful now, but they are not so powerful." Chu Xiong didn't think so, and said calmly: "Fakong, do you want Xingnan Peak to become the Great Miaolian Temple?"

    Fakong was startled, then shook his head.

    Chu Xiong said: "Now there are signs of this, the Taoist temple has become a success, the reputation is far and wide, and then gradually gathers people's hearts, spreads Buddhism and makes everyone believe in it. At that time, although you are not an emperor, you will not be far behind."

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor always thinks about me with the worst thoughts, as if he wants to shake the great country and society at every turn."

    Chu Xiong said: "It's impossible for others to shake the country and the country, but you, how can you let me not guard against such a matter in a second?"

    Fakong nodded: "The poor monk understands His Majesty, so he has never been troubled, and tried his best to dispel His Majesty's suspicion, and he has done a good job so far."

    Chu Xiong said: "What will Xingnan Peak do in the future?"

    Fakong pondered for a while, then nodded slowly: "Your Majesty thinks too much. The idea of ??the poor monk is just to build it into my dojo, so that the world can truly see what the Western Paradise is like."

    "Western Paradise?" Chu Xiong frowned: "Buddhist kingdom? You want to build a Buddhist kingdom on earth?"

    He has been reading Buddhist scriptures for a while.

    Wanting to penetrate the thoughts of Fakong and find the weakness of Fakong, he felt that starting from the Buddhist scriptures was the way, so he bit the bullet and studied Buddhism intensively.

    For this reason, I even invited several eminent monks from Daxue Mountain to explain Buddhism to me.

    As soon as Fakong said this, Chu Xiong immediately understood what he meant. The Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is the Buddha Kingdom in the sky, where the Buddha resides.

    And to see the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, that is to build a Buddhist kingdom on earth.

    Several eminent monks in Daxue Mountain once said that in the current world, there is only one person who can be called a divine monk, and that is Fakong.

    Fakong has the qualifications to become a Buddha and become a patriarch. Once the karma of great events is over and the karmic relationship with this whirling world is extinct, he must become a Buddha and return, and establish a Buddhist kingdom on this level of heaven.

    But now, Fakong's idea is to establish a Buddhist kingdom!

    This is absolutely not allowed.

    A country within a country, what has become of yourself?

    There are no two days in the sky, and there must be no two masters in the country!

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the Buddha Kingdom cannot be built. I haven't cultivated so much yet. I just simulated the Western Paradise and built a small Xitian Paradise."

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Can it be completed now?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It has been completed. Although it has not yet reached the wish of the poor monk, it is already the limit, and it is almost the same to experience the world of bliss."

    Chu Xiong's face darkened.

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, why worry? Xingnan Peak is just a mountain, not Daxue Mountain, Tianhai Sword Sect, or Guangming Sacred Mountain."Teach, heaven and earth make a difference.  "

    "Hmph, I'm not worried about them, but I am worried about you!" Chu Xiong snorted.

    The size of Xingnan Peak is really not worth mentioning in front of the three sects of Daxue Mountain, but in terms of its popularity, Xingnan Peak's reputation in Shenjing is far better than that of the three sects.

    Fakong said: "The most people in Xingnan Peak so far are the masters of various sects, they do not belong to Xingnan Peak, nor will they belong to Xingnan Peak. Your Majesty must know about the more than one hundred masters of Ye Ming Division?"

    Chu Xiong said coldly: "More than one hundred great masters, it's too amazing."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are worrying too much. What is the difference between more and less great masters for a poor monk?"

    Chu Xiong shut his mouth immediately.

    There was nothing to say.

    Fakong is right. If he really wants to harm himself, it really makes no difference whether there are more than one hundred great masters.

    No matter how strong more than a hundred great masters are, they will not pose a threat to him, they can get away with them, and if Fakong makes a move, he can still solve himself without these great masters.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, if I become the emperor, everything will be ruined, and all my cultivation and reputation will go to waste. Not only will it be useless, but it will be troublesome."

    Chu Xiong smiled.

    Everything is destroyed, but it can also be slowly rebuilt.

    Fakong said: "What's more, I'm already well now, why go further and cause trouble for myself? Isn't it good to be free and easy?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head slowly.

    It's good to be free and unrestrained, there is nothing in the world that can threaten him, but for a man, power and power are the real life.

    Of course, Fakong is also powerful now.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don't you experience the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    He is already too lazy to say these things, and it is useless to say enough, Chu Xiong is an extremely firm and stubborn person, and it is difficult for outsiders to convince him.

    "I'll give it a try." Chu Xiong nodded.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, if you firmly believe in the poor monk's Dharma, you can truly display it. If you are sincere, you will be spiritual, and if you believe in it, you will be spiritual."

    Chu Xiong closed his eyes.

    He silently recited the mantra of rejuvenation in his heart. He didn't feel it after one time, and it was the same after two times. He frowned secretly, knowing that he had to firmly believe in Fakong.

    Regarding Fakong's ambition, I have half-belief, but I still believe in Fakong's Buddhism.

    With this thought, I unconsciously put my whole body and mind into the rejuvenation mantra, forgetting myself, only the Buddha mantra, and in the midst of it, the rain fell from the sky, fell to Baihui acupoint, and then flowed all over the internal organs.

    Drunken like drunk, the whole body is light and light, and the beauty is unspeakable.

    When he woke up, he looked at Fakong in amazement.

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, how are you?"

    "What a rejuvenation curse!" Chu Xiong nodded slowly, but his heart was heavy.

    It is so miraculous, and it is more shocking than the manifestation of supernatural powers. Which one of the believers who feel this kind of Buddha's mantra is not determined?

 Text Chapter 1721 Feelings (2 more)

    The two of them came to Xingnan Temple slowly, and came under the main hall.

    Standing at the bottom of the steps, after offering incense, Chu Xiong turned to look at Fakong, and said calmly: "Xingnan Peak is well taken care of by you, it can be said to be a real Buddhist ashram."

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiong looked around and said with emotion: "When I gave this mountain back then, I knew you would manage it well. After all, this is not Lingkong Temple."

    Although the Lingkong Temple was given to Fakong, Fakong did not try his best to expand the Lingkong Temple. Instead, it seemed to be vacant. Obviously, it was limited by its location, too close to the imperial palace, and could not use its hands and feet.

    There is not much difference between the existence and non-existence of Lingkong Temple, and it is just a resting place for the queen and Leng Feiqiong, a place to breathe when they go out of the palace.

    Therefore, Lingkong Temple is very important to the queen and Leng Feiqiong, but not so important to Fakong.

    Fakong did this matter really well, and he still knows how to measure it.

    In normal times, he does have a good sense of propriety, but when it comes to important matters, he doesn't care about propriety, and his face completely changes, presumptuous and bold.

    Respect is just pretending, and he doesn't take himself seriously at all.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong snorted: "It's just that I didn't expect that you can take care of this place so well, far beyond imagination!"

    As he spoke, he showed emotion.

    When it was first built, it was still a royal craftsman dispatched by Linger. Looking at it now, it does not have the atmosphere of a royal craftsman, and it has no sense of magnificence, but is simple and natural.

    ? No luxury can be seen everywhere, and it is harmonious everywhere, just like nature.

    This is obviously not the real ability of those royal craftsmen. If they really have such ability, the palace will not be what it is now.

    Fakong smiled: "It's the work of Qingluo and the others."

    "The four of them are powerful now, but they are not so powerful." Chu Xiong didn't think so, and said calmly: "Fakong, do you want Xingnan Peak to become the Great Miaolian Temple?"

    Fakong was startled, then shook his head.

    Chu Xiong said: "Now there are signs of this, the Taoist temple has become a success, the reputation is far and wide, and then gradually gathers people's hearts, spreads Buddhism and makes everyone believe in it. At that time, although you are not an emperor, you will not be far behind."

    Fakong laughed and said: "The emperor always thinks about me with the worst thoughts, as if he wants to shake the great country and society at every turn."

    Chu Xiong said: "It's impossible for others to shake the country and the country, but you, how can you let me not guard against such a matter in a second?"

    Fakong nodded: "The poor monk understands His Majesty, so he has never been troubled, and tried his best to dispel His Majesty's suspicion, and he has done a good job so far."

    Chu Xiong said: "What will Xingnan Peak do in the future?"

    Fakong pondered for a while, then nodded slowly: "Your Majesty thinks too much. The idea of ??the poor monk is just to build it into my dojo, so that the world can truly see what the Western Paradise is like."

    "Western Paradise?" Chu Xiong frowned: "Buddhist kingdom? You want to build a Buddhist kingdom on earth?"

    He has been reading Buddhist scriptures for a while.

    Wanting to penetrate the thoughts of Fakong and find the weakness of Fakong, he felt that starting from the Buddhist scriptures was the way, so he bit the bullet and studied Buddhism intensively.

    For this reason, I even invited several eminent monks from Daxue Mountain to explain Buddhism to me.

    As soon as Fakong said this, Chu Xiong immediately understood what he meant. The Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss is the Buddha Kingdom in the sky, where the Buddha resides.

    And to see the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, that is to build a Buddhist kingdom on earth.

    Several eminent monks in Daxue Mountain once said that in the current world, there is only one person who can be called a divine monk, and that is Fakong.

    Fakong has the qualifications to become a Buddha and become a patriarch. Once the karma of great events is over and the karmic relationship with this whirling world is extinct, he must become a Buddha and return, and establish a Buddhist kingdom on this level of heaven.

    But now, Fakong's idea is to establish a Buddhist kingdom!

    This is absolutely not allowed.

    A country within a country, what has become of yourself?

    There are no two days in the sky, and there must be no two masters in the country!

    Fakong shook his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the Buddha Kingdom cannot be built. I haven't cultivated so much yet. I just simulated the Western Paradise and built a small Xitian Paradise."

    Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Can it be completed now?"

    Fakong nodded slowly: "It has been completed. Although it has not yet reached the wish of the poor monk, it is already the limit, and it is almost the same to experience the world of bliss."

    Chu Xiong's face darkened.

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, why worry? Xingnan Peak is just a mountain, not Daxue Mountain, Tianhai Sword Sect, or Guangming Sacred Mountain."Teach, heaven and earth make a difference.  "

    "Hmph, I'm not worried about them, but I am worried about you!" Chu Xiong snorted.

    The size of Xingnan Peak is really not worth mentioning in front of the three sects of Daxue Mountain, but in terms of its popularity, Xingnan Peak's reputation in Shenjing is far better than that of the three sects.

    Fakong said: "The most people in Xingnan Peak so far are the masters of various sects, they do not belong to Xingnan Peak, nor will they belong to Xingnan Peak. Your Majesty must know about the more than one hundred masters of Ye Ming Division?"

    Chu Xiong said coldly: "More than one hundred great masters, it's too amazing."

    Fakong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are worrying too much. What is the difference between more and less great masters for a poor monk?"

    Chu Xiong shut his mouth immediately.

    There was nothing to say.

    Fakong is right. If he really wants to harm himself, it really makes no difference whether there are more than one hundred great masters.

    No matter how strong more than a hundred great masters are, they will not pose a threat to him, they can get away with them, and if Fakong makes a move, he can still solve himself without these great masters.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, if I become the emperor, everything will be ruined, and all my cultivation and reputation will go to waste. Not only will it be useless, but it will be troublesome."

    Chu Xiong smiled.

    Everything is destroyed, but it can also be slowly rebuilt.

    Fakong said: "What's more, I'm already well now, why go further and cause trouble for myself? Isn't it good to be free and easy?"

    Chu Xiong shook his head slowly.

    It's good to be free and unrestrained, there is nothing in the world that can threaten him, but for a man, power and power are the real life.

    Of course, Fakong is also powerful now.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don't you experience the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    He is already too lazy to say these things, and it is useless to say enough, Chu Xiong is an extremely firm and stubborn person, and it is difficult for outsiders to convince him.

    "I'll give it a try." Chu Xiong nodded.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, if you firmly believe in the poor monk's Dharma, you can truly display it. If you are sincere, you will be spiritual, and if you believe in it, you will be spiritual."

    Chu Xiong closed his eyes.

    He silently recited the mantra of rejuvenation in his heart. He didn't feel it after one time, and it was the same after two times. He frowned secretly, knowing that he had to firmly believe in Fakong.

    Regarding Fakong's ambition, I have half-belief, but I still believe in Fakong's Buddhism.

    With this thought, I unconsciously put my whole body and mind into the rejuvenation mantra, forgetting myself, only the Buddha mantra, and in the midst of it, the rain fell from the sky, fell to Baihui acupoint, and then flowed all over the internal organs.

    Drunken like drunk, the whole body is light and light, and the beauty is unspeakable.

    When he woke up, he looked at Fakong in amazement.

    Fakong smiled: "Your Majesty, how are you?"

    "What a rejuvenation curse!" Chu Xiong nodded slowly, but his heart was heavy.

    It is so miraculous, and it is more shocking than the manifestation of supernatural powers. Which one of the believers who feel this kind of Buddha's mantra is not determined?

 Text Chapter 1723 Fate (second update)

    His eyes searched the surrounding crowd to see who else was seriously injured.

    He saw a young man being stabbed in the heart, the tip of the sword pierced through the heart from the chest, protruding from the back, and then was pulled out violently.

    Blood gushed out from the corner of the mouth of this round-faced young man, obviously losing his strength quickly, and he sat limply on the ground, quickly tapped his hands on his chest a few times, and unexpectedly sealed the gushing blood.

    His blood-stained hands formed handprints, and his lips moved extremely fast.

    Chu Xiong was already very familiar with the Rejuvenation Mantra, and he could tell it was the Rejuvenation Mantra by the movement of his lips. He recited and held it extremely fast, far better than himself.

    After chanting the mantra of rejuvenation, his pale face regained a trace of blood, and the bleeding of blood slowed down by two points.

    His lips were constantly moving, and in the blink of an eye, he had repeated the rejuvenation spell several times, and then his heart stopped bleeding, and his face returned to rosy.

    However, he didn't get up again, but just sat on the ground, chanting the mantra of rejuvenation constantly, turning a deaf ear to the fighting around him and turning a blind eye.

    Chu Xiong kept staring at him, occasionally glancing at other people.

    He saw that other people were stabbed in the heart and suffered fatal injuries. After falling to the ground, they closed their eyes and began to recite the mantra of rejuvenation, and then rescued themselves.

    Chu Xiong was not too shocked.

    The most shocking moment was when Fakong cast the Buddha mantra to make the dead return to life.

    ?Compared to resurrecting from the dead, the Rejuvenation Mantra can save fatal injuries, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. After all, Shenshui can also do it. Fatal injuries and diseases can hang their lives as long as they take Shenshui.

    These mortally wounded people didn't get up anymore, they just sat on the spot and recited the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra, while looking around, as if they were outsiders.

    This reaction puzzled him.

    He was almost killed by someone, but after recovering from the injury, he was not in a hurry to take revenge. Instead, he was very calm and indifferent beyond imagination, as if he was not the one who was almost killed just now.

    And after they fell to the ground, no one would target them, and they would all pass over them.

    After watching for a while, he gradually understood.

    These people don't care about being injured, or even being fatally injured, they care more about fighting, and they care more about other people's martial arts moves, and they eagerly observe the moves of the people around them.

    ?They are more concerned about winning or losing than injuries, and at the same time they don't worry about their own life or death, and they don't care about all injuries, no matter how serious they are.

    If you are injured, you will fall to the ground to heal yourself. If you are injured, you will get up and continue fighting. If you are injured too badly and the recovery is not complete, you will not get up again. Take the opportunity to observe your surroundings.

    He sighed: "No wonder."

    No wonder these young masters of various sects stepped into the Grand Master one after another.

    Such a fierce and even tragic fight has a huge effect on martial arts training.

    Many martial arts masters will never encounter it once in their lives, and it seems that it is not the first time or even the second time for them, and they may have experienced it dozens of times.

    Such a fierce fight, especially the fight between masters of the same realm, and all of them are of superior aptitude, the fight between each other is a collision of inspiration, the touch of each other is huge, and the stimulation is strong.

    Under such a strong stimulation, the potential is stimulated, and the state of mind undergoes earth-shaking changes, thus stepping into the great master.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Every additional Grand Master, the strength of our Dagan will increase by one point. Congratulations to Your Majesty."

    Just at this moment, an ugly young man with a long and narrow face suddenly stopped, and then burst out laughing.

    A tyrannical momentum soared into the sky, like a mountain suddenly rising from the ground.

    The towering aura surged towards the sky and covered the earth. Everyone knew that this was the aura of the great master. This ugly young man with a long and narrow face had stepped into the great master.

    At this moment, they didn't think the young man was ugly, and all showed envious expressions.

    The ugly young man with a narrow and long face laughed a few times, floated back and exited the circle, slightly closed his eyes, and began to quietly experience the strange changes of the great master.

    After the people around showed envious expressions, they continued to fight, and the fight became even more vigorous.

    Chu Xiong glanced at the ugly young man with a narrow face, turned his head and said, "Is he?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Chu Xiong frowned and stared at him.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Didn't Your Majesty recognize it?"

    "Should I recognize him?"

    "yes."

    "It can't be from the Forbidden Palace, can it?"

    &nbsp; "Yu Zhao, a master of the Shenwu Mansion." Fa Kong laughed and said, "Don't you recognize all the disciples of the Shenwu Mansion?"

    Chu Xiong frowned and snorted: "I've been busy recently, Shenwu Mansion has neglected it a bit."

    He was annoyed secretly, as if he hadn't paid attention to Shenwu Mansion for a while, and he really shouldn't, Shenwu Mansion is the pillar and pillar of the imperial court.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Yu Zhao from Shenwu Mansion is ordinary in appearance, but his qualifications are extremely high. He can be regarded as the pride of heaven. It is also a blessing for the court to have such a master."

    Chu Xiong said: "You all know these people?"

    Fakong smiled and said: "Everyone is a hero, and they are all people who will be famous in the future. How could they not know?"

    In the eyes of outsiders, their status is very different from that of Fakong, but Fakong will never underestimate any of these people, and they will all be great masters.

    Don't look at Shenjing and Xingnanfeng's great masters as many as dogs, but in the world, the great masters are all big figures who alone shocked one side, and they must not be ignored.

    These people look immature now, as if they are nothing, but in the future they will be famous and big figures, and they will be the pillars of the entire Daqian martial arts and even the Dayong martial arts.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "You really have a heart!"

    Fakong said: "This is because Zhao Yuan is impetuous and impetuous. Originally, it was difficult for him to become a great master, especially because he has accumulated deep habits and is almost hopeless."

    Chu Xiong frowned and said, "Can such a person become a great master?"

    "The key still depends on fate." Fakong shook his head and said: "He had been obsessed with obsession before, but after arriving here, after a few times of pure heart spells and life and death fights, he fully realized it, and thus took this crucial step."

    In his opinion, the Great Master is just the beginning, and there is still a long way to go in the future. The gap between the Great Master and the Great Master is bigger than the gap between the Great Master and the Shenyuan Realm.

    But in the eyes of outsiders, the great master is already amazing.

    Chu Xiong nodded slowly: "This is his fate."

    Fa Kong said: "This person Yu Zhao still has a bright future. Although he is smooth and impetuous, but after becoming a great master, most of the impetuousness has gone, and the smoothness is still there, and the future is boundless."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    He heard Fakong's implication.

    ?The Great Master cultivates so far that he can naturally look down on the world, and often has his own arrogance and arrogance, but this Yu Zhao is smooth, obviously able to bend and stretch, without the arrogance of the Great Master.

    It is both powerful and without arrogance, so it is naturally easy to be reused.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "It seems that he can't be used much."

    Fakong shook his head: "That depends on how His Majesty uses it."

    This Yu Zhao can be described as a sharp blade. If it is used well, it can really exert great power. If it is used well, it is not so easy.

    If he is under Zhu Ni's command, he can feel like a fish in water, but if it is someone else, it may be difficult to make good use of him.

    In the future, he is indeed Zhu Ni's general.

 Text Chapter 1724 Thatched Cottage (one more)

    443sx

    Chu Xiong didn't like this kind of tactful person.

    He would rather be the kind of outspoken admonisher than follow his own words. The former can understand the other party's thoughts, and at the same time, he can avoid making mistakes by going too smoothly.

    After all, people are not sages, and it is impossible to be proficient in everything. There will always be inconsistencies. If you follow your own in everything, you will definitely make a big mistake.

    I have so many courtiers to use their wisdom, not to let them use their own wisdom.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty, shall we continue to look elsewhere?"

    "No need." Chu Xiong sighed: "It's enough to see here, don't need to look any more."

    Fakong said: "What do you think, Your Majesty? Is there any room for improvement?"

    Chu Xiong snorted and squinted at him: "Are you showing off?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "Your Majesty is wise and powerful, and his wisdom is superhuman. How can it be seen by ordinary people."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "I didn't see anything wrong, I just want to remind you, Sheng Mien, Dou Michou."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Your Majesty reminded that it is really not appropriate to give them too much, otherwise they will be greedy and want more, even the entire Xingnan Peak."

    In fact, he did not count on the gratitude of various sects.

    ?Because being kind to everyone is the same as not being kind, some people may be grateful for being able to step into the Grand Master, so they have a good impression of Xingnan Peak.

    More importantly, inspire their confidence.

    I want them to become my believers, and the stronger and purer the belief, the better.

    As for being grateful, it is second.

    However, this cannot be said for sure.

    In Chu Xiong's eyes, his actions are to invite people's hearts, with ulterior motives, other than that, he really can't think of a reason, and he doesn't know his fundamental purpose.

    In the whole world, Xu Qingluo is probably the only one who knows her true purpose.

    Even the disciples of the Vajra Temple who have practiced the Vajra Immortal Art will only think that they are doing it for merit, not knowing that it is for faith.

    The foundation of merit is faith, this core secret, which I have not disclosed, even Xu Qingluo does not know.

    What Xu Qingluo practiced was not the magical skill of indestructibility, so it doesn't matter if you don't know it.

    Chu Xiong said calmly: "Will Xingnan Peak always invite young masters from various sects to practice? Or is it just this time?"

    "What do you think, Your Majesty?" Fakong said.

    Chu Xiong said: "In my opinion, this time is enough."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty, you don't want Dagan to have more Grandmasters?"

    "The Grand Master should be almost ready now, there is no need for more," Chu Xiong snorted, "Anyway, I can't mobilize them to start a war with Dayun."

    Fakong smiled and said: "If there are more, Your Majesty is worried that the branches are strong and the stems are weak?"

    "That's right." Chu Xiong nodded.

    The more great masters, the better. If it is the Shenwu Mansion, the more the better, but among these great masters, the Shenwu Mansion only accounts for a very small part, which is not good.

    If it continues and the proportion of masters in Shenwufu is getting smaller and smaller, then how to suppress the heroes.

    ?When the masters of Shenwufu are far inferior to the three sects and each sect, each sect will feel contemptuous and contemptuous.

    This is not something they can control, it will happen involuntarily and cannot be controlled.

    Fakong pondered: "This is indeed a problem. The three sects plus Shenwufu can definitely suppress the whole world."

    Chu Xiong squinted at him.

    Fakong laughed: "Your Majesty is still worried about Feiqiong?"

    "I don't worry about Feiqiong, but you are the one I worry about!" Chu Xiong snorted, "Can you control Daxue Mountain?"

    "Daxueshan is a disciple of Buddhism, so he won't think about other things." Fakong shook his head and said, "There is also the holy religion of light, so your Majesty don't need to worry too much."

    "Things are impermanent." Chu Xiong snorted: "Who knows how people's hearts will change In short, Shenwufu needs to be strengthened and cannot be weakened any longer."

    Fakong pondered.

    Chu Xiong said: "You want to stay at Xingnan Peak, Ye Mingsi and others?"

    Fakong nodded: "Their identities are embarrassing, it's better to stay at Xingnan Peak, and it's not suitable to go down the mountain."

    "It's better to join the Shenwu Mansion." Chu Xiong said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Xiong said: "Why, not willing?"

    "Your Majesty's move is inappropriate." Fakong shook his head: "When they went up the mountain, they had already let go of their promises, and they would never make things difficult for them, and they would never let them go.??Do something to betray Dayun.  "

    "Hey." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, let's go down the mountain."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Keep one hundred and forty-eight great masters at Xingnan Peak, do you think those censors of the imperial court will agree?"

    They haven't received the news now, once they receive the news, the censors will definitely play like crazy, and they will definitely force Xingnanfeng to weaken the great master.

    The threat of the one hundred and forty-eight great masters is too great, and the whole Shenjing will tremble in front of the one hundred and forty-eight great masters, and cannot sleep well.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty can handle it."

    "If I don't act, I will be regarded as weak." Chu Xiong said: "How do you think I will deal with it?"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty does not admit it."

    Chu Xiong laughed.

    Fakong nodded and said: "Who knows if they are great masters? There are so many great masters on the mountain, and they don't show their traces."

    These great masters will soon restrain their breath, especially under the blessing of the Qingxin Mantra, they will soon control themselves in a subtle way, thus completely restraining their breath.

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    The two walked down the mountain while talking.

    Fa Kong said: "His Majesty often comes to see and recuperate his body. After a day, he is extremely tired and his body is damaged. Come here to recover."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    Fakong said: "When the abode was first built, a special abode was built for His Majesty. Although we knew that His Majesty would not come, we still built it."

    "Go and have a look." Chu Xiong said.

    Fakong and him came to the easternmost abode, located on the edge of the cliff, a dozen pine trees stood proudly on the edge of the cliff, and a thatched cottage was behind the pine trees.

    In front of the thatched cottage is a fence, and inside the fence is a field with several herbs planted.

    When Chu Xiong came to the gate of the fence, he turned his head to look at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The design here is all done by the four of them, the princess is the main one, and Qingluo and the others are the assistants. Your Majesty will see if he is satisfied."

    Chu Xiong glanced across the field one by one, then opened the firewood gate, and walked slowly along the cobblestone path to the front of the hut.

    Fakong stopped and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, go in by yourself."

    Chu Xiong pushed open the door and stepped into it slowly.

    Fakong turned around and left the small courtyard, came under the pine tree, and sat at a stone table under the pine tree.

    A chessboard was placed on the stone table.

    Facing the gusts of breeze, Fakong looked at the peaks.

    Fifteen minutes later, Chu Xiong came out, his aura had changed, it was a little more dusty and relaxed, and a little more elegant.

    Fakong stood up and said with a smile, "What do you think, Your Majesty?"

    "I will come over occasionally to take a look." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong smiled and said, "You are welcome."

    Chu Xiong went down the mountain, walked all the way to the foot of the mountain, finally waved his hands, and drifted away surrounded by everyone.

    Fakong smiled and nodded secretly.

    The one who knows Chu Xiong best is Chu Ling.

    443s

 Text Chapter 1724 Thatched Cottage (one more)

    443sx

    Chu Xiong didn't like this kind of tactful person.

    He would rather be the kind of outspoken admonisher than follow his own words. The former can understand the other party's thoughts, and at the same time, he can avoid making mistakes by going too smoothly.

    After all, people are not sages, and it is impossible to be proficient in everything. There will always be inconsistencies. If you follow your own in everything, you will definitely make a big mistake.

    I have so many courtiers to use their wisdom, not to let them use their own wisdom.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty, shall we continue to look elsewhere?"

    "No need." Chu Xiong sighed: "It's enough to see here, don't need to look any more."

    Fakong said: "What do you think, Your Majesty? Is there any room for improvement?"

    Chu Xiong snorted and squinted at him: "Are you showing off?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "Your Majesty is wise and powerful, and his wisdom is superhuman. How can it be seen by ordinary people."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "I didn't see anything wrong, I just want to remind you, Sheng Mien, Dou Michou."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "Your Majesty reminded that it is really not appropriate to give them too much, otherwise they will be greedy and want more, even the entire Xingnan Peak."

    In fact, he did not count on the gratitude of various sects.

    ?Because being kind to everyone is the same as not being kind, some people may be grateful for being able to step into the Grand Master, so they have a good impression of Xingnan Peak.

    More importantly, inspire their confidence.

    I want them to become my believers, and the stronger and purer the belief, the better.

    As for being grateful, it is second.

    However, this cannot be said for sure.

    In Chu Xiong's eyes, his actions are to invite people's hearts, with ulterior motives, other than that, he really can't think of a reason, and he doesn't know his fundamental purpose.

    In the whole world, Xu Qingluo is probably the only one who knows her true purpose.

    Even the disciples of the Vajra Temple who have practiced the Vajra Immortal Art will only think that they are doing it for merit, not knowing that it is for faith.

    The foundation of merit is faith, this core secret, which I have not disclosed, even Xu Qingluo does not know.

    What Xu Qingluo practiced was not the magical skill of indestructibility, so it doesn't matter if you don't know it.

    Chu Xiong said calmly: "Will Xingnan Peak always invite young masters from various sects to practice? Or is it just this time?"

    "What do you think, Your Majesty?" Fakong said.

    Chu Xiong said: "In my opinion, this time is enough."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty, you don't want Dagan to have more Grandmasters?"

    "The Grand Master should be almost ready now, there is no need for more," Chu Xiong snorted, "Anyway, I can't mobilize them to start a war with Dayun."

    Fakong smiled and said: "If there are more, Your Majesty is worried that the branches are strong and the stems are weak?"

    "That's right." Chu Xiong nodded.

    The more great masters, the better. If it is the Shenwu Mansion, the more the better, but among these great masters, the Shenwu Mansion only accounts for a very small part, which is not good.

    If it continues and the proportion of masters in Shenwufu is getting smaller and smaller, then how to suppress the heroes.

    ?When the masters of Shenwufu are far inferior to the three sects and each sect, each sect will feel contemptuous and contemptuous.

    This is not something they can control, it will happen involuntarily and cannot be controlled.

    Fakong pondered: "This is indeed a problem. The three sects plus Shenwufu can definitely suppress the whole world."

    Chu Xiong squinted at him.

    Fakong laughed: "Your Majesty is still worried about Feiqiong?"

    "I don't worry about Feiqiong, but you are the one I worry about!" Chu Xiong snorted, "Can you control Daxue Mountain?"

    "Daxueshan is a disciple of Buddhism, so he won't think about other things." Fakong shook his head and said, "There is also the holy religion of light, so your Majesty don't need to worry too much."

    "Things are impermanent." Chu Xiong snorted: "Who knows how people's hearts will change In short, Shenwufu needs to be strengthened and cannot be weakened any longer."

    Fakong pondered.

    Chu Xiong said: "You want to stay at Xingnan Peak, Ye Mingsi and others?"

    Fakong nodded: "Their identities are embarrassing, it's better to stay at Xingnan Peak, and it's not suitable to go down the mountain."

    "It's better to join the Shenwu Mansion." Chu Xiong said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Chu Xiong said: "Why, not willing?"

    "Your Majesty's move is inappropriate." Fakong shook his head: "When they went up the mountain, they had already let go of their promises, and they would never make things difficult for them, and they would never let them go.??Do something to betray Dayun.  "

    "Hey." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty, let's go down the mountain."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Keep one hundred and forty-eight great masters at Xingnan Peak, do you think those censors of the imperial court will agree?"

    They haven't received the news now, once they receive the news, the censors will definitely play like crazy, and they will definitely force Xingnanfeng to weaken the great master.

    The threat of the one hundred and forty-eight great masters is too great, and the whole Shenjing will tremble in front of the one hundred and forty-eight great masters, and cannot sleep well.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Your Majesty can handle it."

    "If I don't act, I will be regarded as weak." Chu Xiong said: "How do you think I will deal with it?"

    Fakong said: "Your Majesty does not admit it."

    Chu Xiong laughed.

    Fakong nodded and said: "Who knows if they are great masters? There are so many great masters on the mountain, and they don't show their traces."

    These great masters will soon restrain their breath, especially under the blessing of the Qingxin Mantra, they will soon control themselves in a subtle way, thus completely restraining their breath.

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    The two walked down the mountain while talking.

    Fa Kong said: "His Majesty often comes to see and recuperate his body. After a day, he is extremely tired and his body is damaged. Come here to recover."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    Fakong said: "When the abode was first built, a special abode was built for His Majesty. Although we knew that His Majesty would not come, we still built it."

    "Go and have a look." Chu Xiong said.

    Fakong and him came to the easternmost abode, located on the edge of the cliff, a dozen pine trees stood proudly on the edge of the cliff, and a thatched cottage was behind the pine trees.

    In front of the thatched cottage is a fence, and inside the fence is a field with several herbs planted.

    When Chu Xiong came to the gate of the fence, he turned his head to look at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong laughed and said: "The design here is all done by the four of them, the princess is the main one, and Qingluo and the others are the assistants. Your Majesty will see if he is satisfied."

    Chu Xiong glanced across the field one by one, then opened the firewood gate, and walked slowly along the cobblestone path to the front of the hut.

    Fakong stopped and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, go in by yourself."

    Chu Xiong pushed open the door and stepped into it slowly.

    Fakong turned around and left the small courtyard, came under the pine tree, and sat at a stone table under the pine tree.

    A chessboard was placed on the stone table.

    Facing the gusts of breeze, Fakong looked at the peaks.

    Fifteen minutes later, Chu Xiong came out, his aura had changed, it was a little more dusty and relaxed, and a little more elegant.

    Fakong stood up and said with a smile, "What do you think, Your Majesty?"

    "I will come over occasionally to take a look." Chu Xiong snorted.

    Fakong smiled and said, "You are welcome."

    Chu Xiong went down the mountain, walked all the way to the foot of the mountain, finally waved his hands, and drifted away surrounded by everyone.

    Fakong smiled and nodded secretly.

    The one who knows Chu Xiong best is Chu Ling.

    443s

 Text Chapter 1726 First move (one more)

    When Xu Qingluo's father was demoted from the capital, it was Sun Guangdou who did it.

    Minister of the Ministry of Officials, that is not an ordinary small official, but a first-rank official, the top row of court officials, with a high position and weight.

    If you want to bring down such a high-ranking official, you need the right time, place and people.

    "Qingluo, it's not that easy." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "He was able to ascend to such a high position because he has gone through untold hardships and fought hard."

    In the imperial court, there are upright officials, but it is unrealistic if they are all upright officials.

    Human beings are complex, with advantages and disadvantages, and greed is human nature, which is almost difficult to eradicate.

    No one is perfect, if we blindly stare at corruption, I am afraid there will not be a few officials left.

    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. The emperor is against corruption, but as long as it is not too much, he will turn a blind eye.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Before he became a minister, he was restrained. After he became a minister, he felt that no one could cure him, and his greed became more and more serious. It's not just a little bit of greed."

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The censors of the imperial court, in my opinion, are bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, and dare not investigate these top officials at all."

    Chu Ling nodded: "The officials who have climbed up layer by layer have a solid foundation, like an old tree with intertwined roots, and its tentacles are everywhere. It is very difficult to get them, so these censors don't bother to bother.  Vain."

    More importantly, the father is very dependent on these first-rank officials and will not replace them easily.

    Xu Qingluo said: "What about Qianlongwei?"

    "It should be impossible to hide it from Qianlongwei," she shook her head lightly and said, "The emperor knows how much money he is greedy, but still pretends not to know?"

    I often think about this question, whether the emperor knows or not.

    If you know, why can you still tolerate it so much? You must know that this level of greed has seriously affected the atmosphere of the officialdom, as well as the entire administration of officials.

    Once the government is bad, and the atmosphere in the officialdom is bad, it will shake the hearts of the people in Daqian, and thus shake the country and society of Daqian.

    "A lot of greed?" Chu Ling asked curiously.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin once inquired about his house for a while, and then gave up. In just a few days, I saw that he was greedy for at least 100,000 taels. Every official who came to Beijing to face the Holy Spirit had to go to his house  Gifts cost thousands of taels."

    Chu Ling said: "This can be regarded as an official rule."

    As the highest official of the Ministry of Officials, Minister of the Ministry of Officials is in charge of the assessment and promotion of all officials, so of course he should be filial.

    The importance of gift-giving is second, and the most important thing is an attitude.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Of course I know this rule, but it's a bit too much to spend thousands of taels of silver, and the smaller the official, the more they give, ranging from a thousand taels to tens of thousands of taels. Where does their money come from?  What? One year's salary is not enough to give a gift once."

    Chu Ling frowned: "I can only search for people's wealth, people's fat and people's anointment."

    She then said, "Such a heavy gift?"

    "This old guy is really cunning," Xu Qingluo snorted, "It is stated that only calligraphy and painting are accepted, and no antique calligraphy and painting are accepted, only famous artists in the world are accepted."

    Chu Ling nodded: "The paintings and calligraphy of famous artists in the world are not worth much, and they are considered clean."

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "The calligraphy and paintings that can be given away all have bank notes, and they are all silver notes starting from one thousand taels!"

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "What's even more annoying is that he won't help after receiving the money, and won't be promoted because of it."

    Zhou Yang said: "Is this considered fair?"

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said: "But those who don't give money will be unlucky, just like my father."

    Zhou Yang said immediately: "That's treacherous!"

    Giving money is equivalent to an amulet. Without the amulet, you will be demoted at every turn, which is too dark.

    He turned to look at Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Does the emperor know this?"

    Chu Ling fell silent.

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "It's impossible not to know anything."

    If the emperor didn't hear anything, then the emperor would be too dazed, but if he heard it and pretended not to know, he would be dazed too.

    Therefore, after all, it is not Mingjun's doing to tolerate this Sun Guangdou so far.

    Chu Ling thought for a while: "I'll go back and ask my father, maybe my father has a deep meaning."

    She also felt that it was impossible for Chu Xiong to not know anything.

    Xu Qingluo said: "He must know something.??, still condoning this, do you want to fatten up before killing?  "

    Chu Ling frowned and said, "Father would not do this for a senior official like Minister of the Ministry of Officials."

    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials can be said to be the confidant of the father, and he would not use this method, otherwise it would be too chilling.

    Father Huang is still very particular about the relationship between the monarch and his ministers.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If you want me to tell you, don't tell your father, let the wind go directly to Yu Shi's side, and see if they dare to move."

    Chu Ling said: "If Father doesn't know, he will be very embarrassed."

    "If he knows, he will definitely stop Yu Shi." Xu Qingluo said.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "Father may not be able to stop it."

    Regarding Yushi, the father would hardly take action to suppress him, let alone kill someone because of his words, at most he would demote him from Shenjing.

    There are many censors who don't hesitate to lose their lives in order to become famous and enhance their reputation.

    Once the reputation is improved, you will not worry about having no official position in the future, especially the censor.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then these censors are really incompetent, or in other words, they are also acting according to the wind!"

    She has some understanding of officials, but she doesn't dare to say she understands them very well, because her father's behavior is incompatible with the officialdom and cannot be used as a reference.

    At the beginning, Lin Feiyang was asked to help with the investigation, and when he found out that it was Sun Guangdou who was playing tricks, he checked Sun Guangdou by the way, but did not continue the investigation.

    Official affairs cannot be resolved by martial arts means. Although it is a pleasure to abolish him directly, it is a big taboo, and the entire Daxue Mountain may be affected by then.

    Matters in the officialdom still have to be resolved in the officialdom.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It's better to tell the emperor first."

    She glanced at Chu Ling.

    If you don't tell the emperor in advance, it will be difficult for Chu Ling to be caught in the middle.

    The emperor knew afterwards that he would be sad and feel betrayed.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But the emperor knew it in advance, and he will definitely greet the censors."

    Zhou Yudao: "It may not be useful for the emperor to say hello."

    "Can't it?" Zhou Yang didn't believe it: "The censors' fame is nothing more than to get promoted. If the emperor is angered, how can they be promoted?"

    Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "It cannot be deduced by common sense."

    Now the promotion of officials may not be entirely decided by the emperor, and a set of operating rules has been formed. As an emperor, he also needs to abide by some rules, and he cannot be completely arbitrary.

    ? Qiankun arbitrarily decides once, or twice, but everything is like this, then

    So those censors, as long as they are tough enough, they will not worry about being promoted, and their demoting is only temporary, but it is a kind of great qualifications.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Speak to the emperor."

    Chu Ling said: "Father probably won't indulge him."

    She was very curious whether Chuxiong knew about Sun Guangdou's greed. If he knew, why didn't he just deal with him?

 Text Chapter 1727 Power Technique (2 more)

    ? Dagan Palace

    Imperial Garden

    The lights are as bright as day.

    Chu Xiong, father and daughter Chu Ling sat in a small pavilion.

    There is a chessboard in the center of the white jade table. The black and white chess pieces emit a warm luster under the light, as if there is spring water contained in the chess pieces.

    Chu Ling smiled and looked at Chu Xiong who was deep in thought.

    After a long while, Chu Xiong finally gave up, dropped the chess piece, looked up at Chu Ling: "You have won."

    Chu Ling was triumphant: "Father, your chess skills have regressed."

    Only the father and daughter were in the small pavilion, and the servants left the imperial garden far away.

    At this quiet moment, when talking about family happiness, Chu Xiong doesn't like having outsiders around, and usually only stays with Chu Ling or the queen.

    At this time, he will feel more like an ordinary person, rather than an emperor who calls himself a loner.

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "It's not that I've regressed, it's that you've improved."

    "Really?" Chu Ling tilted his head: "Isn't it Father, you are old?"

    "Nonsense!" Chu Xiong said angrily, "I'm in my prime, how old am I?"

    "Father is not blind, so why doesn't he know about Sun Guangdou?"

    "What's the matter with Sun Guangdou?"

    "Every official who comes to Beijing to report on his duties will give him silver, ranging from a thousand to tens of thousands, does the emperor know?"

    "" Chu Xiong frowned.

    Seeing his expression, Chu Ling understood, and said dissatisfied: "Father, since you know, you still want to keep him? How can such a minister of the Ministry of Officials not chill the hearts of the officials?"

    Chu Xiong sighed, got up and walked out of the kiosk with his hands behind his back.

    The bright yellow gown shone golden under the light.

    Chu Ling got up and followed him out of the small pavilion to a lake.

    A circle of lanterns surround the lake, reflecting the lake water in a silvery light.

    Chu Xiong walked on the thick and soft ground, his face was illuminated by the light, and his expression was calm and indifferent.

    Chu Ling said softly: "Father, what do you think?"

    Chu Xiong stared at the bright lake, and said calmly: "Linger, do you remember what I said, the essence of power?"

    "The way of balance." Chu Ling said.

    Chu Xiong nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling's bright eyes flickered, and he said softly: "Father does not move him, is it to balance other forces? The six ministers maintain a balance among each other, and once he is moved, it will break the balance, causing the court to be in turmoil?  "

    Chu Xiong smiled: "Linger, you really understand."

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Chu Xiong said: "It's not that I don't want to touch him, it's just that the time is not enough."

    "Father, even if the court is in turmoil, is it better than keeping such a minister? This kind of influence will be fatal and difficult to eliminate, right?"

    "On the contrary." Chu Xiong shook his head: "It's easy to get rid of this kind of influence. The more greedy you are, the easier it is to get rid of. On the contrary, it can stabilize people's hearts."

    "Wouldn't all the officials blame the emperor's negligence?" Chu Ling said.

    "I have been deceived," Chu Xiong nodded, "but this just shows that I can be deceived, not omniscient."

    Chu Ling looked at him puzzled.

    Chu Xiong said: "If I am omniscient and omnipotent, then the pressure on my subjects will be too great, and it will not be conducive to the hearts of my subjects, let alone their actions."

    Chu Ling was thoughtful.

    Chu Xiong smiled.

    Chu Ling nodded slowly and said: "It is inevitable that the court will make mistakes, and if everyone knows that you know everything, you will blame your father.  So well-informed, everyone felt that it was not the fault of the father, but was deceived by his important officials."

    Chu Xiong nodded lightly: "This is the essence of power art."

    If it weren't for Chu Ling, he would never have said these things.

    Even if it is Yi Wang and Ying Wang, he will not point out these things, but let them realize and ponder by themselves.

    This is the true way of the emperor.

    Chu Ling sighed: "I still think that Sun Guangdou should have been removed earlier, or he should have been reminded to warn him not to go too far."

    "Do you think I didn't do it?" Chu Xiong shook his head: "The greed is so intense that you can't control yourself and think about taking chances."

    "Father, just tell him directly." Chu Ling said: "If you let him stop, you can forget the past, and if you continue, you can only get rid of him."

    & nbsp; Chu Xiong laughed: "The affairs of the imperial court cannot be so simple and straightforward."

    Chu Lingdao: "Sometimes it's easier to speak clearly, and it's also easier to act. Why bother to guess so tiresome?"

    "If you are too direct, there will be no room for reincarnation," Chu Xiong shook his head: "Do you think that all the courtiers are in awe of me? Everyone is obedient?"

    Chu Ling frowned.

    Chu Xiong said: "When they reach the first rank or even the second rank, they are no longer afraid of me. Instead, they always want to overwhelm me, want to use me, and manipulate me."

    Chu Ling looked at him in surprise.

    Chu Xiong said: "Ling'er, don't treat these ministers as sheep. They are real tigers. They cannibalize people without blinking an eye. The viciousness of officialdom is far better than fighting in martial arts."

    Chu Ling said: "Father, are you so afraid of them? No matter how powerful they are, they dare not challenge you, Father?"

    "It won't be obvious, but it will be calculated invisible." Chu Xiong shook his head: "If you are not careful, you will continue to suffer from hidden losses, and you will not be able to tell what you suffer."

    Chu Ling nodded solemnly.

    She then said again: "But Father, why haven't you moved Sun Guangdou?"

    "The courtiers have their own factions, you know that?"

    "Naturally." Chu Ling nodded.

    As long as there are people, there will be factions with more than three people. It is human instinct to form groups, and it is also the basic behavior of courtiers to fight against differences.

    Chu Xiong said: "Sun Guangdou's successor needs to be from his faction to maintain the balance. If the balance is broken, there will be chaos for a while."

    "Thenthere has been no one in his faction who can succeed Sun Guangdou?"

    "Well, it's really not a good thing. I wanted to wait another two years." Chu Xiong shook his head and said: "Looking at it now, I can't wait. You want to attack him?"

    Chu Ling nodded.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Qingluo's idea?"

    Chu Ling smiled and nodded.

    Chu Xiong said: "This girl is indeed suitable to be an official, not inferior to Li Ying,how will she deal with Sun Guangdou?"

    "A lot of evidence has been checked and will be disseminated to the censors." Chu Ling said.

    This is what the four of them have already agreed upon.

    What he adopted was Mingcun, and he told Chu Xiong directly.

    ? It depends on whether Chu Xiong can suppress the censor. If they can't suppress the censor, then there is no way. If they can suppress the censor, they will use other tricks.

    In short, the censors will not be left idle to prevent them from staring at Xingnan Peak.

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    Chu Ling smiled and said, "Can Father be able to hold back?"

    " Difficult." Chu Xiong slowly shook his head: "This group of guys, wish they could join me, they only have reputation in their eyes and they are all bastards, knowing this, they will never let go!  "

    "Will the father keep Sun Guangdou?"

    "There is no way to protect it."

    Chu Ling said: "Then prepare the replacement in advance."

    Chu Xiong snorted and said, "Where's that guy?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "He won't intervene in this matter, let the four of us deal with it ourselves. Thinking of the preemptive move, it seems to be effective now."

    Even if the father asked the censors to visit the great masters of the South Peak, the censors would put aside first and solve Sun Guangdou first.

    Once Sun Guangdou fell, the entire courtiers were in turmoil, so how could they care about other things?

 Text Chapter 1728 Cheng Mansion (one more)

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "You can hide for a while, but you can't hide forever."

    "Father, do you have to take those great masters from Ye Ming Division?" Chu Ling tilted his head and said, "Isn't this too arrogant?"

    This is a direct robbery, which is really uncomfortable.

    The more emperor you are, the more you can't do this, otherwise, which sect or ministers would not be frightened and guarded?

    Chu Xiong said: "One hundred and forty-eight great masters, this is not a small number."

    "There will be no fewer great masters in the Shenwu Mansion." Chu Ling said: "There will be more and more great masters appearing on Xingnan Peak, one hundred and forty-eight, which is actually not too many."

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "The Shenwu Mansion will definitely not be able to reach so much, and once the Shenwu Mansion loses its deterrent power, the society will be unstable."

    Even though the three major sects had no objection to the martial arts sects, people in the martial arts had a deep-rooted concept of "the strong are respected". Seeing the weakness of the Shenwu Mansion, they lost their awe.

    Once they lose their awe, they will act presumptuously and follow suit, making them even more difficult to manage. It will be even more troublesome if they cannot be suppressed by the Shenwufu.

    In the end, it is very likely that wars will break out and shake the country.

    Therefore, it is necessary to ensure that the absolute power of Shenwufu has the advantage of crushing.

    Chu Ling frowned and said, "But there are not enough masters in the Shenwu Mansion, so they can't snatch Xingnanfeng, right? Father, this is a robbery!"

    "Those who rob Star South Peak are not robbed." Chu Xiong said.

    Chu Lingdao: "Xingnan Peak was given to him by the emperor, but now he wants to snatch the people from Xingnan Peak, what will the people in the world think of the emperor?"

    Chu Xiong laughed, shook his head and said, "It's not that I want to snatch it, but he wants to give it away. He has a compassionate heart, and everyone in the world admires him."

    Chu Ling stared wide-eyed and stared at him blankly.

    Chu Xiong said: "Don't worry, it won't damage my reputation. What's the use of keeping so many great masters in Xingnan Peak? Are they really used for sweeping? It's a waste of money, a huge waste!"

    "They belong to Dayun Yeming Division, how can they enter Shenwu Mansion." Chu Ling sighed.

    Chu Xiong said: "The placement in the other courtyard of Shenwu Mansion is."

    Chu Ling felt powerless, and said helplessly, "Father"

    "Whether there are these one hundred and forty-eight great masters or not, it doesn't matter much to him," Chu Xiong said, "It is very important to the court. If you say it's me, what would you do?"  select?"

    "Father, I will never do such a thing." Chu Ling snorted.

    Chu Xiong smiled and said: "Use the least cost to accomplish the greatest thing. If I were not the emperor, I would not do this. There is nothing I can do."

    "Father, I am against it anyway, we must act together with Qingluo and the others," Chu Ling snorted, "Father, please don't make me bend your elbows, it is really father that you have gone too far  Already!"

    Chu Xiong smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "Let's not talk about the monk, even I, a bystander, can't stand this useless air. I will never stand still and fight!"

    Chu Xiong shook his head and said, "Your trick is useless."

    Chu Ling sneered.

    Chu Xiong said: "After Sun Guangdou fell, the censors will still focus on Xingnan Peak, or they will visit Xingnan Peak with ulterior motives."

    Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Then you underestimate Qingluo too much."

    Chu Xiong frowned: "What else?"

    Chu Lingdao: "As long as Father doesn't stop thinking about it for a day, the censors will be busy and have no time to take care of Xingnan Peak. Father, you should also know the virtues of the ministers in Shenjing."

    Chu Xiong's face changed slightly.

    He immediately heard the implication of Chu Ling's words.

    Except for Sun Guangdou, they will not give up and will continue to expose other ministers. They must have caught the handle of these ministers.

    Seeing his gloomy face, Chu Ling smiled: "Father, this time I also took the opportunity to clean up some rotten flesh and clean up the court's official atmosphere."

    She shook her head lightly and said, "Let's see if they dare to mess around."

    "This is going to cause a big mess." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice: "When people are in panic, how can they be at ease with political affairs, delaying the operation of the court, and in the end it will be ordinary people who are unlucky!"

    "Father, do you think Qingluo will take care of this?" Chu Ling laughed: "My great master will be taken away abruptly, and I have to worry about whether the counterattack will affect others? Anyway, it's not murder and arson, and the people are in bad luck  , I can only blame you, Father, right?"

    "Ling'er, you are messing around too!" Chu Xiong snorted.

    Chu Ling said: "I really can't see it, father, you are too much this time.share.  "

    Chu Xiong's face was gloomy, and he said with a sneer: "Is it Lin Feiyang who spy on these ministers?"

    Lin Feiyang's lightness kung fu is indeed a masterpiece, and it is a big trouble.

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "With Lin Feiyang around, it's so easy to catch them. These ministers almost none of them can resist the investigation!"

    "None of the six ministers can withstand it?"

    "That's right."

    Chu Xiong's face became more and more ugly.

    Chu Ling said: "Except for the six ministers, the rest of the books are listed below. I'm afraid there are not many who can withstand the investigation, but they haven't checked yet."

    Chu Xiong said coldly: "No one is perfect."

    Chu Ling said: "Father wants to shut up Yushi?"

    "What if they play Xingnan Peak now?" Chu Xiong said, "One step ahead."

    Chu Ling shook his head and said: "Then these officials will be full of tricks in Kyoto, and all the people will see."

    "Presumptuous!" Chu Xiong stopped drinking.

    This is tantamount to coercion, and it is a way of breaking the rules, which has violated the rule of martial arts and the court.

    Chu Lingbai glanced at him and said: "Father, you are the one who made the mistake first, and we are just struggling helplessly."

    Chu Xiong stared at her.

    Chu Ling was not to be outdone.

    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and said, "It's really an elbow turning out."

    "If it was something else, of course I wouldn't go out, but Father, you have gone too far this time," Chu Ling snorted, "You know he is not easy to provoke, but you want to provoke him."

    Chu Xiong snorted: "With these one hundred and forty-eight great masters, the strength of Shenwu Mansion will be greatly increased."

    "Father, you should use other methods." Chu Ling said: "The whole cadre belongs to Father. If you really want to find a great master, just ask people from all major sects to join the Southern Supervisory Department."

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    Chu Lingdao: "Wouldn't it be better for each sect to have two great masters, and to establish a Grand Master's Mansion, which will be under the direct control of your father?"

    "Is this his idea?" Chu Xiong snorted.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "It's the idea of ??the four of us. I think it's much better than snatching those great masters from Ye Mingsi. With so many great masters together, there is no need to worry that they will become one."

    ? With the means of the father and the technique of balancing and rebalancing, these great masters are destined not to be united as one, and must fight openly and secretly.

    In this way, he can completely obey his father's orders.

    "It's not impossible." Chu Xiong frowned.

    The so-called one person is short in wit, and two are long in wit. The four of them got together, and they really had a flash of inspiration, and they came up with this idea.

    I didn't think of it before.

    Think about it carefully, there is indeed something feasible, it can be said that it can be said to kill multiple birds with one stroke.

    Not only weakened the strength of each sect, relieved the worries of the court, but also strengthened the power of the court, and maintained the deterrent force of the court.

 Text Chapter 1729 Resignation (second update)

    Chu Ling sighed.

    Chu Xiong showed a smile: "This idea is good, I decided to adopt it. Since it has become the Great Master's Mansion, there is no need to recruit the Great Master of the Ye Ming Division."

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    Chu Xiong said: "Is this still satisfactory?"

    "Father, you have let everyone down this time." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "This is a bad start."

    Chu Xiong said: "You think I'm taking it by force?"

    Chu Ling nodded: "You have broken the rules, and I'm afraid you will be in trouble in the future."

    Chu Xiong frowned: "What trouble?"

    "Qingluo will definitely find trouble." Chu Ling said: "It was the father, you broke the rules first, so you can't blame Qingluo for revenge."

    "She's so courageous!" Chu Xiong snorted, "Aren't you afraid that his father won't be promoted forever?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "She didn't expect his father to be promoted. Besides, she also knew that his father was not suitable for a high position. She didn't know how badly he would fall."

    Chu Xiong said: "Then I must bring him up!"

    Chu Ling said angrily: "Father, how can you make fun of your official position!"

    Chu Xiong shook his head and said: "It seems that I snatched the grand master of Xingnan Peak, but it is actually not that simple."

    Chu Ling looked at him puzzled.

    Chu Xiong said slowly: "This time it is the great master of Ye Ming Division. Next time, will there be more great masters joining Xingnan Peak?"

    Chu Ling nodded silently.

    Xingnanfeng is special, it has a fatal attraction to martial arts masters, no one can resist this temptation, and if they have the chance, they will fall into Xingnanfeng's arms.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "If I don't impose restrictions, there will be more and more Grandmasters in Xingnan Peak until they reach an astonishing number. At that time, nothing I say will work."

    Chu Ling said: "Father, your words are still useful."

    "It's just an illusion." Chu Xiong snorted: "He seems to give in every step, but in fact he doesn't give in. Let's see which time I took advantage!"

    Chu Ling tilted her head and thought about it.

    In the end, I felt that Chu Xiong's words were correct.

    It seems that Fakong is in a weak defense and has no choice but to fight, but in the end, he did not suffer at all, but continued to benefit.

    Chu Xiong said: "Youdon't be fooled by him."

    Chu Ling pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Father, don't worry, but since Father knows that he is cunning, why does he still fall into his trap, insisting on pressing him step by step?"

    Although Fakong didn't suffer a loss, but with his superb means and wisdom, if it was another person, he would have been beaten to death by his father long ago.

    So I can't believe what my father said, he just stands from his own point of view.

    But standing in the middle and looking at it, this is not the case.

    Every time it is the father who takes the initiative to attack, and the passive defense is Fakong. You can't think that Fakong is wrong just because Fakong defends beautifully.

    This is contrary to the facts and justice.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "If I didn't take the initiative to attack, I would have been eaten to death by him long ago. In short, I need to constantly destroy his prestige."

    Chu Ling shook his head lightly: "Why bother? If you can cooperate well, it will be best for Daqian."

    Chu Xiong said: "It's good to work hard, but when the time comes, it's hard to say who owns the country!"

    Chu Ling shook her head with a smile and said, "This is your biggest misunderstanding, father. What he wants is to promote Buddhism, not the position of emperor."

    "Promoting Buddhism seems harmless, but in fact?" Chu Xiong snorted, "After the great prosperity of Buddhism, everyone believes in Buddhism, so who do you think they believe most?"

    "he." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong deserves the title of the world's number one divine monk.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "When the time comes, who has the final say?"

    Chu Ling frowned: "He won't mess around."

    "Put hope in his thoughts?" Chu Xiong said: "Ling'er, do you think this is appropriate?"

    "not appropriate." Chu Ling said slowly.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "This is where the contradiction lies, and it cannot be resolved. As long as I am in power for one day, I will not tolerate the prosperity of Buddhism and the dominance of one family!"

    Chu Ling looked at him and nodded slightly.

    This is indeed an irreconcilable contradiction, and there is a fundamental conflict with each other. Neither I nor Qingluo can stop it, and what I can do is very limited¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Ling arrived at Xingnan Peak without eating.

    Once stepping into Xingnan PeakSuddenly, her whole body was as light as a feather, as if there was an invisible force supporting her, and she arrived at Xu Qingluo's abode lightly.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang haven't come yet.

    Xu Qingluo was practicing her sword. When she saw her coming, she stopped and sheathed her long sword. The two went to the stone table next to them and sat down, drinking tea and talking.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "How is it, has the emperor adopted it?"

    Chu Ling nodded slightly.

    The previous remark was a routine discussed by the four of them. First, we must talk about the targeted method, and then propose a solution.

    Threat first, then lure, the order can not be wrong, otherwise it will be difficult to persuade Chu Xiong.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Thank God."

    Chu Ling sighed.

    Seeing her expression, Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Isn't it resolved? What are you doing with a frowning face?"

    Chu Ling sighed and shook her head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is there any trouble?"

    "The two of them won't give up, and will continue to fight," Chu Ling said helplessly, "It's the worst luck for me to be caught in the middle."

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's like playing chess, isn't it interesting?"

    Chu Ling gave her a white look.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Life is endless, struggle is endless, this is what Master often says, don't expect the world to be truly peaceful, don't expect everything around you to be smooth, there will always be troubles."

    Chu Ling repeated Chu Xiong's words.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's really nothing."

    Chu Ling's bright eyes widened, not understanding the meaning of her words.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "The emperor won't let Master spread the Dharma in Daqian, then go to Dayong. The Dharma in Dayong is prosperous, far better than Dagan and Dayun."

    She laughed and said, "Not to mention there is Dayun."

    "They are different after all." Chu Ling shook his head: "How can it be possible to truly believe in a great monk, or believe in your own monk."

    There are national teachers in Dayong, Damiaolian Temple, and even monk Yuande. The people trust them most, not Fakong.

    Not to mention Dayun, who firmly believes in martial arts and other mysterious powers. He is dubious about Buddhism, and the same is true for Fakong's display of supernatural powers.

    Buddhism is powerful, but what I believe in is still very powerful. This is the thinking of most people in Dayun.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The emperor is powerful, but it is difficult to manipulate the hearts and minds of the people. At that time, the more suppressed, the more fierce it will be."

    "I'm afraid they will really turn against each other." Chu Ling sighed.

    Fakong and his father are fighting back and forth now, but it is just a small fight, and they have not torn faces.

    But if the entire Daqian people believed in Buddhism and Fakong, the father would never be like this, and he would definitely turn his face and try to get rid of Fakong.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I heard from Master last night that he is going to resign as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Ling turned pale with shock.

    "What?!" Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu happened to come over, and when they heard this, they asked in surprise.

 Text Chapter 1729 Resignation (second update)

    Chu Ling sighed.

    Chu Xiong showed a smile: "This idea is good, I decided to adopt it. Since it has become the Great Master's Mansion, there is no need to recruit the Great Master of the Ye Ming Division."

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    Chu Xiong said: "Is this still satisfactory?"

    "Father, you have let everyone down this time." Chu Ling shook his head and said, "This is a bad start."

    Chu Xiong said: "You think I'm taking it by force?"

    Chu Ling nodded: "You have broken the rules, and I'm afraid you will be in trouble in the future."

    Chu Xiong frowned: "What trouble?"

    "Qingluo will definitely find trouble." Chu Ling said: "It was the father, you broke the rules first, so you can't blame Qingluo for revenge."

    "She's so courageous!" Chu Xiong snorted, "Aren't you afraid that his father won't be promoted forever?"

    Chu Ling smiled and said: "She didn't expect his father to be promoted. Besides, she also knew that his father was not suitable for a high position. She didn't know how badly he would fall."

    Chu Xiong said: "Then I must bring him up!"

    Chu Ling said angrily: "Father, how can you make fun of your official position!"

    Chu Xiong shook his head and said: "It seems that I snatched the grand master of Xingnan Peak, but it is actually not that simple."

    Chu Ling looked at him puzzled.

    Chu Xiong said slowly: "This time it is the great master of Ye Ming Division. Next time, will there be more great masters joining Xingnan Peak?"

    Chu Ling nodded silently.

    Xingnanfeng is special, it has a fatal attraction to martial arts masters, no one can resist this temptation, and if they have the chance, they will fall into Xingnanfeng's arms.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "If I don't impose restrictions, there will be more and more Grandmasters in Xingnan Peak until they reach an astonishing number. At that time, nothing I say will work."

    Chu Ling said: "Father, your words are still useful."

    "It's just an illusion." Chu Xiong snorted: "He seems to give in every step, but in fact he doesn't give in. Let's see which time I took advantage!"

    Chu Ling tilted her head and thought about it.

    In the end, I felt that Chu Xiong's words were correct.

    It seems that Fakong is in a weak defense and has no choice but to fight, but in the end, he did not suffer at all, but continued to benefit.

    Chu Xiong said: "Youdon't be fooled by him."

    Chu Ling pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Father, don't worry, but since Father knows that he is cunning, why does he still fall into his trap, insisting on pressing him step by step?"

    Although Fakong didn't suffer a loss, but with his superb means and wisdom, if it was another person, he would have been beaten to death by his father long ago.

    So I can't believe what my father said, he just stands from his own point of view.

    But standing in the middle and looking at it, this is not the case.

    Every time it is the father who takes the initiative to attack, and the passive defense is Fakong. You can't think that Fakong is wrong just because Fakong defends beautifully.

    This is contrary to the facts and justice.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "If I didn't take the initiative to attack, I would have been eaten to death by him long ago. In short, I need to constantly destroy his prestige."

    Chu Ling shook his head lightly: "Why bother? If you can cooperate well, it will be best for Daqian."

    Chu Xiong said: "It's good to work hard, but when the time comes, it's hard to say who owns the country!"

    Chu Ling shook her head with a smile and said, "This is your biggest misunderstanding, father. What he wants is to promote Buddhism, not the position of emperor."

    "Promoting Buddhism seems harmless, but in fact?" Chu Xiong snorted, "After the great prosperity of Buddhism, everyone believes in Buddhism, so who do you think they believe most?"

    "he." Chu Ling said.

    Fakong deserves the title of the world's number one divine monk.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "When the time comes, who has the final say?"

    Chu Ling frowned: "He won't mess around."

    "Put hope in his thoughts?" Chu Xiong said: "Ling'er, do you think this is appropriate?"

    "not appropriate." Chu Ling said slowly.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "This is where the contradiction lies, and it cannot be resolved. As long as I am in power for one day, I will not tolerate the prosperity of Buddhism and the dominance of one family!"

    Chu Ling looked at him and nodded slightly.

    This is indeed an irreconcilable contradiction, and there is a fundamental conflict with each other. Neither I nor Qingluo can stop it, and what I can do is very limited¡ª¡ª

    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Ling arrived at Xingnan Peak without eating.

    Once stepping into Xingnan PeakSuddenly, her whole body was as light as a feather, as if there was an invisible force supporting her, and she arrived at Xu Qingluo's abode lightly.

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang haven't come yet.

    Xu Qingluo was practicing her sword. When she saw her coming, she stopped and sheathed her long sword. The two went to the stone table next to them and sat down, drinking tea and talking.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "How is it, has the emperor adopted it?"

    Chu Ling nodded slightly.

    The previous remark was a routine discussed by the four of them. First, we must talk about the targeted method, and then propose a solution.

    Threat first, then lure, the order can not be wrong, otherwise it will be difficult to persuade Chu Xiong.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "Thank God."

    Chu Ling sighed.

    Seeing her expression, Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Isn't it resolved? What are you doing with a frowning face?"

    Chu Ling sighed and shook her head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Is there any trouble?"

    "The two of them won't give up, and will continue to fight," Chu Ling said helplessly, "It's the worst luck for me to be caught in the middle."

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's like playing chess, isn't it interesting?"

    Chu Ling gave her a white look.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Life is endless, struggle is endless, this is what Master often says, don't expect the world to be truly peaceful, don't expect everything around you to be smooth, there will always be troubles."

    Chu Ling repeated Chu Xiong's words.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's really nothing."

    Chu Ling's bright eyes widened, not understanding the meaning of her words.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "The emperor won't let Master spread the Dharma in Daqian, then go to Dayong. The Dharma in Dayong is prosperous, far better than Dagan and Dayun."

    She laughed and said, "Not to mention there is Dayun."

    "They are different after all." Chu Ling shook his head: "How can it be possible to truly believe in a great monk, or believe in your own monk."

    There are national teachers in Dayong, Damiaolian Temple, and even monk Yuande. The people trust them most, not Fakong.

    Not to mention Dayun, who firmly believes in martial arts and other mysterious powers. He is dubious about Buddhism, and the same is true for Fakong's display of supernatural powers.

    Buddhism is powerful, but what I believe in is still very powerful. This is the thinking of most people in Dayun.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The emperor is powerful, but it is difficult to manipulate the hearts and minds of the people. At that time, the more suppressed, the more fierce it will be."

    "I'm afraid they will really turn against each other." Chu Ling sighed.

    Fakong and his father are fighting back and forth now, but it is just a small fight, and they have not torn faces.

    But if the entire Daqian people believed in Buddhism and Fakong, the father would never be like this, and he would definitely turn his face and try to get rid of Fakong.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I heard from Master last night that he is going to resign as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Ling turned pale with shock.

    "What?!" Zhou Yang and Zhou Yu happened to come over, and when they heard this, they asked in surprise.

 Text Chapter 1731 Meaning (2 more)

    Chu Ling blinked her bright eyes, and looked at Chu Xiong curiously: "Father, do you want to persuade King Kong Temple?"

    Chu Xiong snorted, paced with hands behind his back, gritted his teeth and did not speak.

    Chu Ling could see his aggrieved.

    But I didn't feel any sympathy. Instead, I felt that if I retaliate, I should have thought that this day would come when I annoyed Fakong so much.

    Fakong is the one who suffers.

    After a while, Chu Xiong snorted: "I want to see if he will resign as the abbot!"

    Chu Ling's bright eyes widened: "Father!"

    Chu Xiong snorted: "He resigned if he wanted to. Without Fakong, Shenjing will still be Shenjing, and Daqian will still be Daqian!"

    Chu Lingdao: "If there is no Shenshui, what will happen to the people of Shenjing? What will happen if they know that it is the father who forced Fakong to resign the abbot and go back to Daxueshan?"

    "Could it be that they will rebel!" Chu Xiong snorted coldly.

    Chu Ling shook his head and said: "They are not yet rebellious, but if there is a sudden illness in the family who dies because there is no divine water, he must be angry and hateful towards the father. This is the case for one family, ten families are like this, one hundred families are like this, and ten thousand families are like this.  What about the family? In the long run, I am afraid it will not be good for the hearts of the people."

    Once the public opinion in Shenjing changes, it will easily radiate to the entire territory of Daqian, and all the people will feel that the father and emperor are jealous and narrow-minded, which will lead to the death of those who can live.

    When it comes to the lives of his family members or even his own life, the majesty of the father is not so effective.

    Human beings value their own life the most, and the rest must be ranked behind.

    Chu Xiong's face became more and more gloomy.

    What Chu Ling said hit the point.

    It is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. The people in Shenjing City are all accustomed to the existence of Shenshui, and they are all used to being fearless of illness and disaster, and have peace of mind.

    They couldn't accept the sudden loss of Shenshui.

    He only hated himself for not being vigilant enough at the beginning, allowing Shenshui to wreak havoc, which led to the current situation and formed a strong dependence on him.

    Chu Ling said softly: "So, Father, if he really wants to return to Daxue Mountain, the people of Shenjing will suffer too much, including the officials of the imperial court."

    The officials of the imperial court are also in Shenjing. They are all mortal bodies, and they also have life and death, sickness and death. Their trust in Shenshui is no different from that of ordinary people.

    Even because they are in a high position and have greater power, they are more afraid of death, have a greater desire for Shenshui, and cannot do without Shenshui.

    If Fakong returns to Daxue Mountain and loses Shenshui, they will probably not be reconciled, and they will also feel resentful towards the father who caused the crime.

    Chu Xiong's face became more and more gloomy, as if water was about to drip.

    "Father, let's talk to King Kong Temple." Chu Ling said: "Jingang Temple is different from him, it is still obedient, as long as you speak, they will not stop listening."

    Chu Xiong gritted his teeth and snorted.

    It is easy to speak to the King Kong Temple, and the King Kong Temple will act according to the order, but this is tantamount to bowing to Fakong and losing another move.

    It's like this every time, the emperor himself is really too useless!

    Chu Ling said: "Father, you can't delay, if it's one night, I'm afraid the news will spread, and then"

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Okay, it's good to spread the word, but we have to see which ones are for him or for the court!"

    Chu Ling's bright eyes widened, feeling that Chu Xiong was too unwise.

    No matter how loyal you are to the court, it is not as important as the lives of yourself and your family. Between the court and Shenshui, of course, you will choose Shenshui without hesitation.

    Chu Xiong said: "Okay, I already know about this, so I don't need to talk about it."

    "yes."¡ª¡ª

    Xu Qingluo and her party met Li Ying again when they were having dinner at Wangjianglou.

    Xu Qingluo immediately went up to meet her and sat down with Li Ying.

    Others continued to eat at the original table. Fanning, Lin Feiyang and Fu Qinghe were all there, discussing in low voices about Xingnan Peak from time to time.

    Xingnan Peak now has more and more believers, and it is a bit overloaded, and the mountain is beginning to be crowded. If it continues like this, I am afraid it will be crowded.

    This requires the expansion of the mountain road.

    They plan to open up another road to Xingnan Temple, and even open up two more. Except for the north, a white stone step is opened in three directions, east, west, and south.

    Li Ying still wore a black robe, her skin was like suet and white jade, and she was like a white jade beauty.

    Li Ying lowered her voice, frowned and stared at Xu Qingluo: "I heard that your master is going to step down as abbot?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master said?"

    Li Ying shook her head.

    Xu Qingluo looked at her curiously: "How can this news spread?"

    Li Ying said: "Anyway, I heard about it, is it true?"

    "Master said, it is possible." Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "But it may not be true that she will resign, it's just that the temple has such thoughts."

    "What do you think in the temple?" Li Ying frowned and said, "Why do you have such an idea? Do you think he has stayed in Shenjing for too long? It hasn't been long, has it?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "I don't know what the temple thinks. Seeing Master's situation, I don't seem to care too much. After all, there is Xingnan Peak."

    "It's different." Li Ying shook her head: "The seat of the abbot in the outer court of King Kong Temple has a special meaning, you don't know it?"

    "I really don't know."

    "If there are no accidents, he will be the next abbot."

    "Can't you?" Xu Qingluo asked suspiciously: "If it's the next generation's abbot, what about the previous abbot of Master, or Master?"

    The previous abbot of King Kong Temple is still in the temple. If the current abbot of King Kong Temple abdicates, will he give up the position of abbot to Master or the previous one?

    Li Ying said: "If your master has been staying as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, when the abbot of the King Kong Temple steps down, your master will take over."

    Xu Qingluo suddenly realized: "Whoever was the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple at that time will take over as the abbot of the King Kong Temple."

    Li Ying nodded.

    Xu Qingluo frowned: "So, the temple doesn't want Master to be the abbot of the Vajra Temple?"

    She was a little hard to understand.

    Regardless of whether it is based on cultivation, wisdom, or Buddhism, Master is the best candidate for the next abbot of King Kong Temple, and there should be no doubts.

    Li Ying nodded: "This is a bit weird."

    Fakong's contribution to the King Kong Temple is too great, and the strength of the King Kong Temple is now tenfold.

    If there is no Fakong, King Kong Temple is now just an ordinary sect in Daxue Mountain, and it is not obvious and mediocre in Shenjing.

    With such a huge contribution and prestige, it can be said that he is undoubtedly the next abbot.

    Now life is variable.

    Now that he is resigning from the position of the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, it means that he will not be the next abbot of the King Kong Temple, which can be described as unpredictable.

    Xu Qingluo frowned, and turned to look in the direction of King Kong Temple.

    Could it be that the elders in the temple are dissatisfied with Master, why are they dissatisfied with Master?

    Is it because the limelight is too strong?

    Or is it because the tube is too wide?

    Or is it because it is too close to the Mozong?

    Li Ying said: "What's your master's attitude?"

    "Sister Li, I want to go back and have a look," Xu Qingluo said, "Find out what's going on, and meet Grand Master."

    Li Ying shook her head and said: "You should not get involved in this matter, let your master handle it by himself, so as not to be a waste of help I know this news, and other people will probably know it too.?¡­

 Text Chapter 1732 Space (one more)

    Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Li Ying smiled and said, "It seems that your master doesn't want to be the abbot of King Kong Temple."

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Master doesn't seem to care about stepping down as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and it seems that he really doesn't want to be the abbot of the King Kong Temple."

    ? If I don¡¯t know the meaning of the abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple, it¡¯s impossible for the master not to know. Even if the master doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s impossible for the ancestors not to know.

    But the master's expression didn't care about resignation.

    There are two possibilities here.

    One is that it will not come true.

    The second is that I really don't want to be the abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple, and I want to get rid of this position.

    No matter which one, I seem to have no room to speak, I can only watch obediently and obey the master's decision.

    Li Ying said: "He may look down on this abbot."

    "Why don't you like it?" Xu Qingluo was puzzled.

    "The chief abbot of Daxue Mountain is probably his goal." Li Ying pursed her lips and said with a smile: "With his prestige and cultivation, it's not difficult, is it?"

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes sparkled.

    Li Ying said: "Okay, we don't need to worry about this matter, let's see what he does."

    "Alas!" Xu Qingluo sighed.

    Li Ying laughed: "You are really tiring as a disciple. You have to do everything, and you have to do this and that for the master, so he ran away to enjoy himself."

    Xu Qingluo sighed and said, "It's hard work, but it's not hard work."

    Li Ying smiled and said: "Okay, what can't you say in front of me, he has no plans to rest yet? Do you want to continue playing?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "It probably won't take a rest for a month or two."

    "It's really free." Li Ying showed an envious look: "By the way, I will go to Xingnan Peak with you today, and see Xingnan Peak."

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo readily agreed: "I've been looking forward to seeing you, Sister Li."¡ª¡ª

    After dinner, Xu Qingluo and the others bid farewell to Fanning and Lin Feiyang, and returned to Xingnan Peak with Li Ying alone. Zhou Tianhuai and Li Zhu did not follow either.

    When the group returned to the door of Xu Qingluo's abode, Xu Qingluo suddenly noticed something, looked up at the direction of the Xingnan Peak peak, and said softly: "Sister Li, Master is calling you."

    Li Ying nodded, smiled at everyone, and drifted away.

    Chu Ling said: "He's back?"

    "I'm back." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "What will the emperor do?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "Don't retreat if you die. If you are stubborn, I think you will compromise in the end."

    She knows Chu Xiong well.

    At the critical moment, if you can still endure the conflict of emotions, you will still put the country and the country first, and your personal honor and disgrace will be put aside.

    "This matter" Xu Qingluo shook her head slightly: "I really don't know what's going on, I'm getting more and more lost."

    It may be provoked by the master, it may be the King Kong Temple, it may be the Daxue Mountain, or it may even be someone else. In short, it seems confusing now, looking at medicine in the fog.

    Chu Ling said: "No matter who it is, it still depends on whether your master agrees or not. If you agree, then you will be in big trouble!"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling said: "I advise your master not to act recklessly."

    "My master doesn't need to persuade, and I can't persuade you." Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, let's watch from the sidelines. We can't control this or that."

    "Oh annoying!" Chu Ling sighed.

    She also found it difficult.

    Fakong and Chuxiong couldn't be persuaded, she was caught in the middle, and sometimes she really wanted to just leave and let them make trouble without helping anyone.

    But the ears are soft, with Chu Xiong on one side and Xu Qingluo on the other, she can't really stand by and watch.

    They entered the Abode while chatting gossip.

    Li Ying fluttered to the top of the mountain, and came to the side of Fakong, who was fluttering in purple and gold cassocks, and stood side by side with him on a huge rock, looking down at the peaks like islands in the sea.

    Fakong turned around and looked back, smiling: "Come here so soon?"

    "There are quite a few people who came here secretly, and I'm not the only one missing." Li Ying said: "There's no need to be sneaky. What's the matter with the abbot?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying said: "Are you really going to get rid of the position of abbot?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    If he really wants to step down as the abbot, the impact will be great. If he leavesIt would be even more troublesome, since I couldn't go to King Kong Temple to find him every time.

    Fakong said: "Whether to unload or not, it still depends on the emperor."

    "Isn't it your decision in the King Kong Temple?" Li Ying said, "I don't want you to be the next abbot of the King Kong Temple?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "The temple wishes for me to be the abbot."

    "But you don't want to do it." Li Ying said.

    Fakong said: "Abbotit's better not to do it."

    Li Ying frowned at him.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The abbot's identity is too sensitive, so he acts a little more restrained."

    Li Ying slowly nodded thoughtfully.

    ?Thinking about the usual actions of Fang Kong, one knows that he likes to be free and does not like to be bound. The position of abbot of the Vajra Temple is respected by others, but he sees it as a nuisance.

    Fakong said: "However, there will be some twists and turns in this matter, so don't get involved."

    "I didn't even intend to get involved," Li Ying said.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Li Ying coughed lightly and said, "Qingluo is too tired. I think she is very anxious. She doesn't want to leave the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. After all, she has been living there."

    Fakong said: "Let her sharpen it."

    Xu Qingluo's current martial arts practice has almost stagnated. If she wants to move forward, what she needs is no longer to practice martial arts itself, nor to fight with other great masters, but to hone herself in the world besides cultivation.

    The world sees people's hearts, people's hearts see heaven's heart, and heaven's heart is the mystery of heaven and earth.

    For ordinary people, even if they have experienced too much, they are ignorant, and even if they have some understanding, they are just some wisdom and methods for dealing with people.

    However, Xu Qingluo, who has a high level of comprehension, can comprehend two layers deeper, and can see Tianxin, which is of great help to the improvement of cultivation.

    Li Ying said: "Or let her go to the Green Clothes Department."

    "Inappropriate." Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "If you want to sharpen people, it is faster in the court."

    Oneself is being honed to death, all spirit and blood will be honed completely, which is a completely different way of behavior.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "She is not suitable to enter the imperial court yet."

    "It's not easy for you to get rid of the current abbot," Li Ying said: "If you step down, you will lose your Shenshui. Once you lose your Shenshui, there will be chaos in the entire Shenjing. How can the emperor agree?"

    It is so difficult to dismiss the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple now, but once he becomes the abbot of the King Kong Temple in the future, it will be even more difficult to step down. I don¡¯t know how long it will take.

    Fakong smiled: "Then it depends on what the emperor does."

    He turned his head to look in the direction of the palace.

    Seeing that Chu Xiong was pacing in the hall, his face was gloomy. There were several old men standing in the hall, including an old monk and a nun.

    Fakong recognized them as eminent monks from Daleiyin Temple, and the other was a nun from Mingyue Temple.

    They were looking at Chu Xiong calmly.

    However, Chu Xiong kept his head buried and paced back and forth without saying a word.

    Fakong wondered what he would say, how to prevent himself from stepping down.

    This time, it can be regarded as fighting in the air again.

 Text Chapter 1732 Space (one more)

    Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Li Ying smiled and said, "It seems that your master doesn't want to be the abbot of King Kong Temple."

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "Master doesn't seem to care about stepping down as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple, and it seems that he really doesn't want to be the abbot of the King Kong Temple."

    ? If I don¡¯t know the meaning of the abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple, it¡¯s impossible for the master not to know. Even if the master doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s impossible for the ancestors not to know.

    But the master's expression didn't care about resignation.

    There are two possibilities here.

    One is that it will not come true.

    The second is that I really don't want to be the abbot of the outer court of King Kong Temple, and I want to get rid of this position.

    No matter which one, I seem to have no room to speak, I can only watch obediently and obey the master's decision.

    Li Ying said: "He may look down on this abbot."

    "Why don't you like it?" Xu Qingluo was puzzled.

    "The chief abbot of Daxue Mountain is probably his goal." Li Ying pursed her lips and said with a smile: "With his prestige and cultivation, it's not difficult, is it?"

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes sparkled.

    Li Ying said: "Okay, we don't need to worry about this matter, let's see what he does."

    "Alas!" Xu Qingluo sighed.

    Li Ying laughed: "You are really tiring as a disciple. You have to do everything, and you have to do this and that for the master, so he ran away to enjoy himself."

    Xu Qingluo sighed and said, "It's hard work, but it's not hard work."

    Li Ying smiled and said: "Okay, what can't you say in front of me, he has no plans to rest yet? Do you want to continue playing?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "It probably won't take a rest for a month or two."

    "It's really free." Li Ying showed an envious look: "By the way, I will go to Xingnan Peak with you today, and see Xingnan Peak."

    "Okay." Xu Qingluo readily agreed: "I've been looking forward to seeing you, Sister Li."¡ª¡ª

    After dinner, Xu Qingluo and the others bid farewell to Fanning and Lin Feiyang, and returned to Xingnan Peak with Li Ying alone. Zhou Tianhuai and Li Zhu did not follow either.

    When the group returned to the door of Xu Qingluo's abode, Xu Qingluo suddenly noticed something, looked up at the direction of the Xingnan Peak peak, and said softly: "Sister Li, Master is calling you."

    Li Ying nodded, smiled at everyone, and drifted away.

    Chu Ling said: "He's back?"

    "I'm back." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "What will the emperor do?"

    Chu Ling snorted: "Don't retreat if you die. If you are stubborn, I think you will compromise in the end."

    She knows Chu Xiong well.

    At the critical moment, if you can still endure the conflict of emotions, you will still put the country and the country first, and your personal honor and disgrace will be put aside.

    "This matter" Xu Qingluo shook her head slightly: "I really don't know what's going on, I'm getting more and more lost."

    It may be provoked by the master, it may be the King Kong Temple, it may be the Daxue Mountain, or it may even be someone else. In short, it seems confusing now, looking at medicine in the fog.

    Chu Ling said: "No matter who it is, it still depends on whether your master agrees or not. If you agree, then you will be in big trouble!"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling said: "I advise your master not to act recklessly."

    "My master doesn't need to persuade, and I can't persuade you." Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, let's watch from the sidelines. We can't control this or that."

    "Oh annoying!" Chu Ling sighed.

    She also found it difficult.

    Fakong and Chuxiong couldn't be persuaded, she was caught in the middle, and sometimes she really wanted to just leave and let them make trouble without helping anyone.

    But the ears are soft, with Chu Xiong on one side and Xu Qingluo on the other, she can't really stand by and watch.

    They entered the Abode while chatting gossip.

    Li Ying fluttered to the top of the mountain, and came to the side of Fakong, who was fluttering in purple and gold cassocks, and stood side by side with him on a huge rock, looking down at the peaks like islands in the sea.

    Fakong turned around and looked back, smiling: "Come here so soon?"

    "There are quite a few people who came here secretly, and I'm not the only one missing." Li Ying said: "There's no need to be sneaky. What's the matter with the abbot?"

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying said: "Are you really going to get rid of the position of abbot?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

    If he really wants to step down as the abbot, the impact will be great. If he leavesIt would be even more troublesome, since I couldn't go to King Kong Temple to find him every time.

    Fakong said: "Whether to unload or not, it still depends on the emperor."

    "Isn't it your decision in the King Kong Temple?" Li Ying said, "I don't want you to be the next abbot of the King Kong Temple?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "The temple wishes for me to be the abbot."

    "But you don't want to do it." Li Ying said.

    Fakong said: "Abbotit's better not to do it."

    Li Ying frowned at him.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "The abbot's identity is too sensitive, so he acts a little more restrained."

    Li Ying slowly nodded thoughtfully.

    ?Thinking about the usual actions of Fang Kong, one knows that he likes to be free and does not like to be bound. The position of abbot of the Vajra Temple is respected by others, but he sees it as a nuisance.

    Fakong said: "However, there will be some twists and turns in this matter, so don't get involved."

    "I didn't even intend to get involved," Li Ying said.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head.

    Li Ying coughed lightly and said, "Qingluo is too tired. I think she is very anxious. She doesn't want to leave the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple. After all, she has been living there."

    Fakong said: "Let her sharpen it."

    Xu Qingluo's current martial arts practice has almost stagnated. If she wants to move forward, what she needs is no longer to practice martial arts itself, nor to fight with other great masters, but to hone herself in the world besides cultivation.

    The world sees people's hearts, people's hearts see heaven's heart, and heaven's heart is the mystery of heaven and earth.

    For ordinary people, even if they have experienced too much, they are ignorant, and even if they have some understanding, they are just some wisdom and methods for dealing with people.

    However, Xu Qingluo, who has a high level of comprehension, can comprehend two layers deeper, and can see Tianxin, which is of great help to the improvement of cultivation.

    Li Ying said: "Or let her go to the Green Clothes Department."

    "Inappropriate." Fakong shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "If you want to sharpen people, it is faster in the court."

    Oneself is being honed to death, all spirit and blood will be honed completely, which is a completely different way of behavior.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "She is not suitable to enter the imperial court yet."

    "It's not easy for you to get rid of the current abbot," Li Ying said: "If you step down, you will lose your Shenshui. Once you lose your Shenshui, there will be chaos in the entire Shenjing. How can the emperor agree?"

    It is so difficult to dismiss the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple now, but once he becomes the abbot of the King Kong Temple in the future, it will be even more difficult to step down. I don¡¯t know how long it will take.

    Fakong smiled: "Then it depends on what the emperor does."

    He turned his head to look in the direction of the palace.

    Seeing that Chu Xiong was pacing in the hall, his face was gloomy. There were several old men standing in the hall, including an old monk and a nun.

    Fakong recognized them as eminent monks from Daleiyin Temple, and the other was a nun from Mingyue Temple.

    They were looking at Chu Xiong calmly.

    However, Chu Xiong kept his head buried and paced back and forth without saying a word.

    Fakong wondered what he would say, how to prevent himself from stepping down.

    This time, it can be regarded as fighting in the air again.

 Text Chapter 1736 Revealed (one more)

    Zhou Yang said: "Without them, Xingnan Peak doesn't seem to be so lively."

    Sometimes he would join in the fun, watch their fights, and watch them display the exquisite martial arts of various sects, which is quite enjoyable.

    They are all masters of the Divine Origin Realm. They seem to be far behind the great masters, but they are not inferior to the great masters in terms of the subtlety of their moves. It is just because of different cultivation realms that the power of internal force is also different.

    Chu Ling squinted at him and said, "Are they lively? It looks scary."

    Everyone is fighting desperately, not afraid of getting hurt, just think about how tragic it is, the scene of blood and flesh flying from time to time, it is really uncomfortable to watch.

    When the four of them fought, they were just as brutal, but their tactics were vicious, but there would be no such scene, and they were all alert enough to not suffer such serious injuries.

    What's more, they are now getting stronger and purer, even if they are injured, the body protection energy can offset more than half of the damage, enough for the body to react and retreat, avoiding the vital points or the tip of the sword.

    Zhou Yang said: "Only the pilgrims, it's actually quite boring."

    "There are more than a hundred great masters." Chu Ling said: "They are also quite interesting."

    Zhou Yang nodded.

    This is also true.

    These people in the Ye Ming Division have all been freed from the shackles since they stepped into the Grand Master, and they have become full of energy and no longer suppress themselves.

    You should talk and smile, your nature is frank, and you don't hide it.

    With them here, Xingnan Peak is really lively, but the bad thing is that they are all men, and there are no women, which seems to be unbalanced.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yang said: "Actually, it's nothing wrong with them."

    "What?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Yangdao: "They have never had a woman. Although they are not monks, they are better than monks. This is not a long-term solution."

    Becoming a great master and starting a new life is going to be different from the past.

    In the past, they never got married and set up a business, in order to have less worries and die at any time without any bondage, but now it is different.

    After becoming a great master, one must always make up for the shortcomings of the past.

    Zhou Yang said: "I think they must really want to have a woman."

    The more you lack something, the more you yearn for something, especially now that you are a great master, your mood and confidence are different, and you will yearn for women even more.

    "Well" Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "If there is no pressure from the peak, they can't bear it long ago. Now it's just a strong pressure, not a long-term solution."

    You must know that there are many beauties among the pilgrims who come to offer incense. Seeing these beauties, how can the great masters of the Ye Ming Division not be moved?

    They didn't look for women before, and their hearts were dead, so they could remain calm. After becoming a great master, their hearts were full of scheming, of course it was different.

    It's just that Xingnan Peak's abundant aura and peaceful breath, especially the Qingxin Mantra has the effect of suppressing desires, so that they have not been impulsive so far.

    But this is really not a long-term solution.

    Blindly suppressing will eventually distort the state of mind and cause greater harm.

    "Then what should we do?" Chu Ling said: "Can we worry too much?"

    "Master has decided to give them a vacation." Xu Qingluo nodded lightly and said: "Let them have two days off every seven days, they can go down the mountain to play casually, and they can have a house in Shenjing."

    Chu Ling frowned.

    She felt that this was a bit risky, and I am afraid that the ministers of the court would not be willing.

    If they all entered Shenjing, more than a hundred masters would be enough to shake the defense of Shenjing, and they could do whatever they wanted, which was too risky.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, don't worry, the master has already made an agreement with the emperor, and the emperor has agreed."

    "Father will agree to this?" Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "I agree."

    Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The King Kong Temple will soon announce that Master will not step down as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple."

    "Hey." Chu Ling shook his head and laughed.

    She immediately understood why Chu Xiong understood.

    She sighed secretly: This is another deal.

    Emperor Father had to agree, otherwise King Kong Temple would always pretend that it hadn't heard the news and never speak out, which would make the news even more uproar and make people panic.

    The longer this news spreads, the more people will be confused, the more people will rely more on Fakonghui, and thus the more they will worship him, and the more people will be united.

    So Father?Can't wait to conquer, want to become stronger.  "

    Fakong shook his head with emotion: "What they want is not only strength, but also immortality This involves the plans of the two brothers."

    The two are really magnificent and amazing.

    I was limited by my previous cultivation, and I didn't see through their intentions. Now that I have seen through, although I still want to stop them, I can't help feeling and admiring them.

    "Immortal" Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "There is no such thing as immortality in this world."

    She looked at Fakong: "Brother, you are not pursuing this, are you?"

    Dugu Xiaqing's beautiful eyes also cast towards her.

    Fakong hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    This is the first time he has expressed his desire to live forever.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Senior brother, do you want to practice the magic of indestructibility of the Vajra to perfection? But after completion, you won't be able to live forever, will you stay in the world forever?"

    If it is so magical, where are the disciples of the Vajra Temple who have practiced the indestructible power of Vajra?

    ? Those masters with indestructible golden bodies are only physically indestructible, but their souls have already left. Is it because they don't want to stay here, or do they have to leave?

    Fakong said softly: "I'm still sure."

    "I'm afraid it won't work if you practice the Vajra Indestructible magic skill?"

    "Actually, they haven't achieved consummation." Fakong shook his head: "If they can achieve consummation, they should be able to live forever."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The King Kong Temple will soon announce that Master will not step down as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple."

    "Hey." Chu Ling shook his head and laughed.

    She immediately understood why Chu Xiong understood.

    She sighed secretly: This is another deal.

    Emperor Father had to agree, otherwise King Kong Temple would always pretend that it hadn't heard the news and never speak out, which would make the news even more uproar and make people panic.

    The longer this news spreads, the more people will be confused, the more people will rely more on Fakonghui, and thus the more they will worship him, and the more people will be united.

    Therefore, Royal Father must not let this news drag on for too long¡ª¡ª

    On the top of a snow peak in Daxue Mountain, under the sun and in the howling wind, the three of them were standing proudly on the top of the mountain.

    The purple gold cassock fluttered, and Fakong's bald head was shining.

    Ning Zhenzhen, who was dressed in white clothes like snow, was as icy as ice, and her skin was crystal clear, as if she could see the blood vessels and tendons on her body, which were as clean as ice.

    Dugu Xia Qing, who is wearing a green shirt, is like a snow lotus flower, her clothes are fluttering, light and ready to fly, her graceful figure and orchid-like temperament make up for her ordinary appearance.

    The three of them are watching from afar

    Ning Zhenzhen said with emotion: "When I come back again, I feel that it was just a dream before."

    She has been living in Tianjing, and the Jade Butterfly Sect, so she feels very familiar.

    But after leaving for a while and then coming back, a sense of strangeness arises, as if all the previous time was in a dream, and now I wake up from a dream.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Although you have stayed in Dayong for a long time, you have not made a good turn around, and you have accumulated a lot of time. It is inevitable."

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed and nodded, and said softly: "Is Dayong really going to war?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Not for the time being, I have already suppressed my mind."

    "Because of Xingnan Peak?"

    "Um."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Cao Jingyuan is still very sensible, how could he have such ambition?"

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "No matter how sensible you are, you are still an emperor, especially if you have been bullied, you want to be strong the most. Once you are strong, you will eagerly conquer and want to become stronger."

    Fakong shook his head with emotion: "What they want is not only strength, but also immortality This involves the plans of the two brothers."

    The two are really magnificent and amazing.

    I was limited by my previous cultivation, and I didn't see through their intentions. Now that I have seen through, although I still want to stop them, I can't help feeling and admiring them.

    "Immortal" Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "There is no such thing as immortality in this world."

    She looked at Fakong: "Brother, you are not pursuing this, are you?"

    Dugu Xiaqing's beautiful eyes also cast towards her.

    Fakong hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    This is the first time he has expressed his desire to live forever.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Senior brother, do you want to practice the magic of indestructibility of the Vajra to perfection? But after completion, you won't be able to live forever, will you stay in the world forever?"

    If it is so magical, where are the disciples of the Vajra Temple who have practiced the indestructible power of Vajra?

    ? Those masters with indestructible golden bodies are only physically indestructible, but their souls have already left. Is it because they don't want to stay here, or do they have to leave?

    Fakong said softly: "I'm still sure."

    "I'm afraid it won't work if you practice the Vajra Indestructible magic skill?"

    "Actually, they haven't achieved consummation." Fakong shook his head: "If they can achieve consummation, they should be able to live forever."?

    ? Those masters with indestructible golden bodies are only physically indestructible, but their souls have already left. Is it because they don't want to stay here, or do they have to leave?

    Fakong said softly: "I'm still sure."

    "I'm afraid it won't work if you practice the Vajra Indestructible magic skill?"

    "Actually, they didn't achieve consummation." Fakong shook his head: "If they can achieve consummation, they should be able to live forever. ?

 Text Chapter 1735 Limited (two more)

    "Of course it's our Guyun Sect!" The round-faced middle-aged man didn't hesitate.

    The middle-aged man with a square face shook his head.

    The middle-aged man with a round face said puzzledly: "Sovereign, are they going to betray our Guyun Sect?"

    "Betrayal is not enough." The square-faced middle-aged man shook his head and sighed: "But they have experienced such a holy place of cultivation, and they have become great masters here. How can their feelings for Xingnan Peak be ordinary?"

    "Yes." The round-faced middle-aged man nodded slowly: "They will indeed have feelings for Xingnanfeng, but no matter how they say it, it is impossible to betray the sect."

    "I hope so."

    "Sovereign, our sect is the first, Xingnan Peak is the second, that's all," the middle-aged man with a round face said with a smile: "The suzerain is too worried."

    "I hope I've been worrying too much." The square-faced middle-aged man said slowly.

    The middle-aged man with a round face thought for a while: "Then Sovereign Master, we won't send disciples here anymore?"

    "No."

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "We don't give it away, other sects give it away." The square-faced middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "After all, in the end, it depends on the strength. Whoever has more great masters will be tough when speaking. We don't want to be oppressed.  If you are enraged, you have to continuously increase the number of Grandmasters and become stronger!"

    "Yes." The round-faced middle-aged man nodded.

    This is absolutely true.

    Especially Gu Yunzong still has two enemies, Fuguangzong and Miaoxianggu.

    The strengths of the three sects are equal, and they fight each other evenly, and they have been fighting all the time, but they have not been able to take advantage of it. But at this time, if they don't send their disciples because they are concerned about their bondage to Xingnan Peak, then they will fall behind the other two sects.  .

    If the number of great masters is small and their strength is weak, then they will be punished. This is absolutely not allowed, and it is related to the life and death of the sect.

    Therefore, not only must the disciples not be allowed to come, but it is necessary to increase the number of disciples who come as much as possible, so as to enhance the advantage and surpass the other two sects.

    "Sovereign, then"

    "Forget it, I can only put it aside, no matter how grateful they are to Xingnan Peak, they will not betray the sect." The square-faced middle-aged man said slowly.

    "yes."

    The two stood on the top of the mountain without speaking for a long time.

    On the mountainside a hundred meters away from them, Xu Qingluo and the others were standing quietly in the woods, motionless, only their lips moved, and the sound transmission was secret.

    "These two actually have treasures that can cover their aura," Zhou Yang said, "This Guyun Sect doesn't seem to be a big one, it's really unexpected."

    When he thought about it, such treasures as concealing one's breath were rare, and it was by no means something ordinary people could possess.

    However, Guyun Sect is only a second-rate sect. Logically speaking, it shouldn't have such a treasure, but there is such a treasure.

    Is it because of their strong roots, or is it a coincidence?

    He cast his eyes on Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly, and her voice rang in their ears: "Gu Yunzong is in the territory of Tianhai Sword Sect, and has a very good relationship with Tianhai Sword Sect."

    Zhou Yang sent a voice transmission into the secret: "Could it be also created by the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    "Not bad." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Zhou Yangdao: "How many sects have the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect established?"

    "At least forty or so." Xu Qingluo said: "Up to now, it is even more difficult to establish a sect, and the speed of establishing a sect is getting slower and slower. In the first fifty years, almost every generation of disciples came out to establish a sect."

    But those who can establish a sect are often disciples with outstanding swordsmanship. The swordsmanship used to establish the sect is by no means the swordsmanship of the Tianhai Sword Sect, but another swordsmanship.

    Either it is the sword technique hidden by the Tianhai Sword Sect, or it is the sword technique obtained by his own adventure.

    These most outstanding disciples are often able to quickly pull the sect to the second rank after establishing the sect, which is not only because of their own strength, but also because of the help of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    After they became a second-rate sect, they not only had the same origin as the Tianhai Sword Sect, but also became an independent body, forming a trend of defending the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    This is the foundation of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    With one order, more than forty second-rate sects can respond, and the power can be described as astonishing.

    In terms of influence on the entire martial arts world, Daxueshan and Guangming Shengjiao are far inferior to Tianhai Sword Sect.

    That's why the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect have the arrogance of the world's number one sect.

    "Terrible." Zhou Yang sighed.

    Chu Lingdao: "If you hold the Tianhai Sword Sect, you will be able to control the world's martial arts."

    "The emperor is the most powerful." Xu Qingluo said.

    No matter how powerful Senior Sister Leng is, she loves the emperor, so the emperor doesn't have to worry about the Tianhai Sword Sect getting out of control.??And by controlling the Tianhai Sword Sect through Senior Sister Leng, he also controlled the entire Dagan martial arts.

    This trick can be described as extremely clever.

    Chu Lingdao: "Based on my observation, Father's feelings for Concubine Leng are true, and they are different from others."

    "This is even more rare." Xu Qingluo said with emotion: "I admire it!"

    Chu Ling gave her a white look.

    They have always used sound transmission to enter the secret when talking, and while talking, they have been staring at the two people on the top of the mountain to see what they are doing.

    Seeing the two of them fluttering away after a long silence, they disappeared without a trace.

    The four of them floated to the place where the two of them were standing, facing the gentle breeze, looking at Xingnan Peak in the distance.

    The lushness of Xingnan Peak is far better than that of the surrounding peaks. The greenery is deeper and thicker, and there is a faint mist, but it is full of spiritual energy.

    Looking at Xingnan Peak, they felt a little proud and proud, and at the same time kind.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Every suzerain who came here has such worries."

    "These guys really deserve to be the suzerain!" Zhou Yang hummed: "Everyone is ungrateful."

    They only thought that their disciples would turn towards Xingnan Peak, for fear that the disciples would turn against them and betray their sect, but they didn't think about the benefits Xingnan Peak would bring to them.

    Just want to get benefits, but don't think about gratitude, extremely selfish.

    Chu Ling sneered and said: "It seems that they are too kind to them. The more kind they are, the more they go too far."

    Seeing the performance of these suzerains made her extremely cold.

    Is this really the case in people's hearts?

    Xu Qingluo said: "The three major sects and the Shenwu Mansion are not so worried. All in all, it is still that the minor sect does not have enough background and confidence."

    Zhou Yang said: "I think it's almost time for this group of masters to come over. There's no need to let more masters come over, right? It's not good to do your best."

    With this group of great masters, the strength of Dagan Wulin has skyrocketed, enough to stop Dayun. If there are more great masters, it will be of no benefit.

    What's more, no matter how much you help them, you won't be grateful, but be wary, so why bother?

    Chu Ling nodded hurriedly: "Yes, no more masters from various sects will be accepted. Aren't they wary? Let's pay their respects so that they won't worry."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master also has this intention."

    The three suddenly smiled.

    Chu Ling said: "That's right. For these guys, no matter how nice they are, they are all selfish. Instead of being grateful, they suspect that we have ulterior motives!"

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously in agreement.

    Zhou Yudao: "These are the last batch of masters?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "After this batch of masters, we won't recruit masters for the time being Actually, there's nothing to recruit, so we simply won't recruit them."

    The looser it is, the less they know how to cherish it. They will not know how to cherish it until they no longer accept people into the mountains.

    Grandmasters need to accumulate, without enough accumulation, it will be difficult to step in, even with the assistance of Xingnan Peak, so they will be stuck in the quota and let them have more accumulation, which will better reflect the magic of Xingnan Peak.

 Text Chapter 1736 Revealed (one more)

    Zhou Yang said: "Without them, Xingnan Peak doesn't seem to be so lively."

    Sometimes he would join in the fun, watch their fights, and watch them display the exquisite martial arts of various sects, which is quite enjoyable.

    They are all masters of the Divine Origin Realm. They seem to be far behind the great masters, but they are not inferior to the great masters in terms of the subtlety of their moves. It is just because of different cultivation realms that the power of internal force is also different.

    Chu Ling squinted at him and said, "Are they lively? It looks scary."

    Everyone is fighting desperately, not afraid of getting hurt, just think about how tragic it is, the scene of blood and flesh flying from time to time, it is really uncomfortable to watch.

    When the four of them fought, they were just as brutal, but their tactics were vicious, but there would be no such scene, and they were all alert enough to not suffer such serious injuries.

    What's more, they are now getting stronger and purer, even if they are injured, the body protection energy can offset more than half of the damage, enough for the body to react and retreat, avoiding the vital points or the tip of the sword.

    Zhou Yang said: "Only the pilgrims, it's actually quite boring."

    "There are more than a hundred great masters." Chu Ling said: "They are also quite interesting."

    Zhou Yang nodded.

    This is also true.

    These people in the Ye Ming Division have all been freed from the shackles since they stepped into the Grand Master, and they have become full of energy and no longer suppress themselves.

    You should talk and smile, your nature is frank, and you don't hide it.

    With them here, Xingnan Peak is really lively, but the bad thing is that they are all men, and there are no women, which seems to be unbalanced.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Yang said: "Actually, it's nothing wrong with them."

    "What?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Yangdao: "They have never had a woman. Although they are not monks, they are better than monks. This is not a long-term solution."

    Becoming a great master and starting a new life is going to be different from the past.

    In the past, they never got married and set up a business, in order to have less worries and die at any time without any bondage, but now it is different.

    After becoming a great master, one must always make up for the shortcomings of the past.

    Zhou Yang said: "I think they must really want to have a woman."

    The more you lack something, the more you yearn for something, especially now that you are a great master, your mood and confidence are different, and you will yearn for women even more.

    "Well" Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "If there is no pressure from the peak, they can't bear it long ago. Now it's just a strong pressure, not a long-term solution."

    You must know that there are many beauties among the pilgrims who come to offer incense. Seeing these beauties, how can the great masters of the Ye Ming Division not be moved?

    They didn't look for women before, and their hearts were dead, so they could remain calm. After becoming a great master, their hearts were full of scheming, of course it was different.

    It's just that Xingnan Peak's abundant aura and peaceful breath, especially the Qingxin Mantra has the effect of suppressing desires, so that they have not been impulsive so far.

    But this is really not a long-term solution.

    Blindly suppressing will eventually distort the state of mind and cause greater harm.

    "Then what should we do?" Chu Ling said: "Can we worry too much?"

    "Master has decided to give them a vacation." Xu Qingluo nodded lightly and said: "Let them have two days off every seven days, they can go down the mountain to play casually, and they can have a house in Shenjing."

    Chu Ling frowned.

    She felt that this was a bit risky, and I am afraid that the ministers of the court would not be willing.

    If they all entered Shenjing, more than a hundred masters would be enough to shake the defense of Shenjing, and they could do whatever they wanted, which was too risky.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Sister Chu, don't worry, the master has already made an agreement with the emperor, and the emperor has agreed."

    "Father will agree to this?" Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "I agree."

    Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The King Kong Temple will soon announce that Master will not step down as the abbot of the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple."

    "Hey." Chu Ling shook his head and laughed.

    She immediately understood why Chu Xiong understood.

    She sighed secretly: This is another deal.

    Emperor Father had to agree, otherwise King Kong Temple would always pretend that it hadn't heard the news and never speak out, which would make the news even more uproar and make people panic.

    The longer this news spreads, the more people will be confused, the more people will rely more on Fakonghui, and thus the more they will worship him, and the more people will be united.

    So FatherThis news must not be allowed to drag on for too long¡ª¡ª

    On the top of a snow peak in Daxue Mountain, under the sun and in the howling wind, the three of them were standing proudly on the top of the mountain.

    The purple gold cassock fluttered, and Fakong's bald head was shining.

    Ning Zhenzhen, who was dressed in white clothes like snow, was as icy as ice, and her skin was crystal clear, as if she could see the blood vessels and tendons on her body, which were as clean as ice.

    Dugu Xia Qing, who is wearing a green shirt, is like a snow lotus flower, her clothes are fluttering, light and ready to fly, her graceful figure and orchid-like temperament make up for her ordinary appearance.

    The three of them are watching from afar

    Ning Zhenzhen said with emotion: "When I come back again, I feel that it was just a dream before."

    She has been living in Tianjing, and the Jade Butterfly Sect, so she feels very familiar.

    But after leaving for a while and then coming back, a sense of strangeness arises, as if all the previous time was in a dream, and now I wake up from a dream.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Although you have stayed in Dayong for a long time, you have not made a good turn around, and you have accumulated a lot of time. It is inevitable."

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed and nodded, and said softly: "Is Dayong really going to war?"

    Fakong shook his head: "Not for the time being, I have already suppressed my mind."

    "Because of Xingnan Peak?"

    "Um."

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Cao Jingyuan is still very sensible, how could he have such ambition?"

    Dugu Xia Qing said: "No matter how sensible you are, you are still an emperor, especially if you have been bullied, you want to be strong the most. Once you are strong, you will eagerly conquer and want to become stronger."

    Fakong shook his head with emotion: "What they want is not only strength, but also immortality This involves the plans of the two brothers."

    The two are really magnificent and amazing.

    I was limited by my previous cultivation, and I didn't see through their intentions. Now that I have seen through, although I still want to stop them, I can't help feeling and admiring them.

    "Immortal" Ning Zhenzhen shook his head lightly: "There is no such thing as immortality in this world."

    She looked at Fakong: "Brother, you are not pursuing this, are you?"

    Dugu Xiaqing's beautiful eyes also cast towards her.

    Fakong hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    This is the first time he has expressed his desire to live forever.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned: "Senior brother, do you want to practice the magic of indestructibility of the Vajra to perfection? But after completion, you won't be able to live forever, will you stay in the world forever?"

    If it is so magical, where are the disciples of the Vajra Temple who have practiced the indestructible power of Vajra?

    ? Those masters with indestructible golden bodies are only physically indestructible, but their souls have already left. Is it because they don't want to stay here, or do they have to leave?

    Fakong said softly: "I'm still sure."

    "I'm afraid it won't work if you practice the Vajra Indestructible magic skill?"

    "Actually, they didn't achieve consummation." Fakong shook his head: "If they can achieve consummation, they should be able to live forever. ?

 Text Chapter 1741 Counting out (two more)

    When she was about to take that step, she suddenly felt terrified, so she stopped and retreated, step by step carefully retreating, without disturbing anyone in Tianzong.

    "It's really strange to ask Tianzong." Zhou Yang hummed: "There is such a tyrannical power, even Tiangang Palace is not so strict, right?"

    "Some parts of Tiangang Palace are still very well defended." Chu Ling said, "It's hard to spy."

    The defensive strength of these places is not inferior to that of here.

    It cannot be said that Wen Tianzong is more powerful than Tiangang Palace, but not inferior to Tiangang Palace.

    "Qian Tianzong seems to have the ability to see through the secrets, right?" Zhou Yu asked Xu Qingluo softly.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Ask Tianzong, and you can tell by their names. They still have a little something special about fate."

    "It seems to be using the power above the void." Zhou Yu said softly: "The power above the void is different from what we have come into contact with before."

    Chu Ling said: "No wonder you can compete with the monk evenly."

    "Equally matched?" Xu Qingluo disapproved: "Master didn't try his best."

    "Have you tried your best yet?" Chu Ling didn't think so, curled her red lips and said, "Don't put gold on your master's face."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Sister Chu, brother really didn't try his best."

    Chu Ling squinted at her.

    Zhou Yang said: "How can you tell that Uncle Master is not doing his best?"

    "If you try your best, the entire Xingnan Peak will have a vision." Xu Qingluo said angrily: "Master can borrow the power of the entire Xingnan Peak."

    Zhou Yang looked at her in surprise.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "There is nothing unusual about Xingnan Peak, that means Master still has the strength to spare, and it's just a test."

    She felt that Fakong must have taken advantage of it, otherwise his expression would be different.

    Chu Ling said: "Since he has spare energy, why doesn't he just destroy the power above the void? It saves us from running over to spy."

    "This question about Tianzong is not worth mentioning to Master," Xu Qingluo snorted, "For us, we should be careful, so as not to capsize the boat."

    Zhou Yang said: "It's a pity that Uncle Lin didn't come."

    If Lin Feiyang came here at this time, they must have figured out that Wen Tianzong was false and true. Although the lightness skills of themselves and others are wonderful, their body skills are not as good as those of Yuying Zhenjing.

    "If he comes, what else do we have to do!" Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Anyway, this question was specially left to us by the monk Tianzong, so it means it is quite troublesome."

    It is often difficult for Fakong to send them errands, and it will never be done easily, otherwise the role of training will be lost.

    They all regard it as a challenge, and if they fail, they will be ashamed and uncomfortable.

    "Then what should we do?" Zhou Yang looked up at the mountain where Tianzong was located: "We can't hide outside all the time, can we? We always have to go in and have a look."

    You can't see anything from the outside.

    Especially since this mountain peak is covered by floating clouds, it is impossible to see anything clearly.

    If you want to see clearly, you can only go inside, and there is a possibility of being discovered.

    Although they have high cultivation bases, they dare not say that they can come and go freely with four people, after all, this involves the power above the void.

    If there is no power above the void, they will have no fear, and they will be able to advance and retreat freely.

    "Wait and see." Xu Qingluo said: "Their disciples will come out, right? Let's see if we can learn about Tianzong through these disciples."

    She cast her clear eyes on Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling said: "How about we change our appearance and go back as disciples who went out?"

    "Inappropriate." Zhou Yang said: "The power above the void may be able to penetrate our disguise, and it is easy to get stuck in it."

    Although it is said that if the four of us are in a desperate situation and life and death are at stake, there must be a master to help, but this also means that the four of us are incompetent.

    Uncle must be very disappointed.

    None of the four wanted to disappoint him.

    Chu Ling hummed: "Then how do you get in? This is the only way, right?"

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while: "If we really want to go in, we will encounter the power above the void, and I'm afraid we may not be able to withstand it."

    "We use the Supreme Golden Light Curse." Zhou Yang said, "The Supreme Golden Light Curse should be able to deal with it, right?"

    Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and Zhou Yu all nodded slightly.

    Fakong has previouslyGoing in is enough caution, the rest don't need to be too cautious.

    Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him, then at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo was thoughtful.

    Seeing their expressions, Zhou Yang immediately understood that their hearts were moved too, and he grinned and said, "It's actually quite troublesome to think about it all the time, and it's not fun at all. How about just having it this time?"

    "All right." Xu Qingluo thought for a while and nodded.

    The four of us are still young, and we should also do what young people should do. After thinking about it all the time, we have indeed lost our vigor and vitality.

    The four of them got into the woods, their breath blended with the woods, and their bodies seemed to blend with the trees, so they couldn't be seen at first glance.

    Time passed slowly, and in the early morning of the next day, they saw two young men floating over the forest and heading directly to the peak.

    They were not in a hurry to do anything, and let the two young men pass by, continuing to wait.

    Afterwards, three more youths floated over the woods, but they still didn't make a move and let them pass by.

    Until the fourth time, when a middle-aged man was floating and passing above the woods, he suddenly found a string of Buddhist beads on a tree fork not far away.

    The dark green glow is faint, and it is not ordinary at a glance.

 Text Chapter 1741 Counting out (two more)

    When she was about to take that step, she suddenly felt terrified, so she stopped and retreated, step by step carefully retreating, without disturbing anyone in Tianzong.

    "It's really strange to ask Tianzong." Zhou Yang hummed: "There is such a tyrannical power, even Tiangang Palace is not so strict, right?"

    "Some parts of Tiangang Palace are still very well defended." Chu Ling said, "It's hard to spy."

    The defensive strength of these places is not inferior to that of here.

    It cannot be said that Wen Tianzong is more powerful than Tiangang Palace, but not inferior to Tiangang Palace.

    "Qian Tianzong seems to have the ability to see through the secrets, right?" Zhou Yu asked Xu Qingluo softly.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Ask Tianzong, and you can tell by their names. They still have a little something special about fate."

    "It seems to be using the power above the void." Zhou Yu said softly: "The power above the void is different from what we have come into contact with before."

    Chu Ling said: "No wonder you can compete with the monk evenly."

    "Equally matched?" Xu Qingluo disapproved: "Master didn't try his best."

    "Have you tried your best yet?" Chu Ling didn't think so, curled her red lips and said, "Don't put gold on your master's face."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Sister Chu, brother really didn't try his best."

    Chu Ling squinted at her.

    Zhou Yang said: "How can you tell that Uncle Master is not doing his best?"

    "If you try your best, the entire Xingnan Peak will have a vision." Xu Qingluo said angrily: "Master can borrow the power of the entire Xingnan Peak."

    Zhou Yang looked at her in surprise.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "There is nothing unusual about Xingnan Peak, that means Master still has the strength to spare, and it's just a test."

    She felt that Fakong must have taken advantage of it, otherwise his expression would be different.

    Chu Ling said: "Since he has spare energy, why doesn't he just destroy the power above the void? It saves us from running over to spy."

    "This question about Tianzong is not worth mentioning to Master," Xu Qingluo snorted, "For us, we should be careful, so as not to capsize the boat."

    Zhou Yang said: "It's a pity that Uncle Lin didn't come."

    If Lin Feiyang came here at this time, they must have figured out that Wen Tianzong was false and true. Although the lightness skills of themselves and others are wonderful, their body skills are not as good as those of Yuying Zhenjing.

    "If he comes, what else do we have to do!" Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Anyway, this question was specially left to us by the monk Tianzong, so it means it is quite troublesome."

    It is often difficult for Fakong to send them errands, and it will never be done easily, otherwise the role of training will be lost.

    They all regard it as a challenge, and if they fail, they will be ashamed and uncomfortable.

    "Then what should we do?" Zhou Yang looked up at the mountain where Tianzong was located: "We can't hide outside all the time, can we? We always have to go in and have a look."

    You can't see anything from the outside.

    Especially since this mountain peak is covered by floating clouds, it is impossible to see anything clearly.

    If you want to see clearly, you can only go inside, and there is a possibility of being discovered.

    Although they have high cultivation bases, they dare not say that they can come and go freely with four people, after all, this involves the power above the void.

    If there is no power above the void, they will have no fear, and they will be able to advance and retreat freely.

    "Wait and see." Xu Qingluo said: "Their disciples will come out, right? Let's see if we can learn about Tianzong through these disciples."

    She cast her clear eyes on Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling said: "How about we change our appearance and go back as disciples who went out?"

    "Inappropriate." Zhou Yang said: "The power above the void may be able to penetrate our disguise, and it is easy to get stuck in it."

    Although it is said that if the four of us are in a desperate situation and life and death are at stake, there must be a master to help, but this also means that the four of us are incompetent.

    Uncle must be very disappointed.

    None of the four wanted to disappoint him.

    Chu Ling hummed: "Then how do you get in? This is the only way, right?"

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while: "If we really want to go in, we will encounter the power above the void, and I'm afraid we may not be able to withstand it."

    "We use the Supreme Golden Light Curse." Zhou Yang said, "The Supreme Golden Light Curse should be able to deal with it, right?"

    Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and Zhou Yu all nodded slightly.

    Fakong has previouslyGoing in is enough caution, the rest don't need to be too cautious.

    Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him, then at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo was thoughtful.

    Seeing their expressions, Zhou Yang immediately understood that their hearts were moved too, and he grinned and said, "It's actually quite troublesome to think about it all the time, and it's not fun at all. How about just having it this time?"

    "All right." Xu Qingluo thought for a while and nodded.

    The four of us are still young, and we should also do what young people should do. After thinking about it all the time, we have indeed lost our vigor and vitality.

    The four of them got into the woods, their breath blended with the woods, and their bodies seemed to blend with the trees, so they couldn't be seen at first glance.

    Time passed slowly, and in the early morning of the next day, they saw two young men floating over the forest and heading directly to the peak.

    They were not in a hurry to do anything, and let the two young men pass by, continuing to wait.

    Afterwards, three more youths floated over the woods, but they still didn't make a move and let them pass by.

    Until the fourth time, when a middle-aged man was floating and passing above the woods, he suddenly found a string of Buddhist beads on a tree fork not far away.

    The dark green glow is faint, and it is not ordinary at a glance.

 Text Chapter 1742 Birth (one more)

    The middle-aged man frowned, and instead of rushing to get it, he glanced left and right with torch-like eyes.

    The four of them huddled in the woods shook their heads secretly.

    Really can't underestimate the people of the world.

    This middle-aged man is obviously a shrewd and careful person, with rich experience in martial arts walking, and acts cautiously.

    If it were a young man, he might have picked up the Buddhist beads in his hand without hesitation.

    The appearance of this string of beads is excellent.

    However, anyone who dabbles a little in the field of cultural relics and antiques can see that its value is extraordinary.

    Money touches people's hearts, and people in the martial arts are also unavoidable.

    However, this middle-aged man forcibly restrained his impulse and did not rush forward, which is really rare.

    They have met a powerful person.

    But not depressed, but happy.

    There have been several young people passing by before, some of them are still alone, but they did not choose these young people.

    Obviously choosing the easy one, but choosing a middle-aged man is not for any other reason, but because the youth may not be close to the core at all.

    Then it's a waste of work.

    Watching the middle-aged man slowly turn around, his eyes swept over every place like lightning, including the woods under his feet.

    But the four of them are very good at hiding their breath. Not only do they have no breath, but they are integrated with the forest, and their bodies are also hidden behind the trees, just avoiding his gaze.

    There was a sound of fluttering clothes.

    In the distance, two more people floated over.

    Xu Qingluo and the others shook their heads secretly.

    This Wen Tianzong's reputation is not obvious, but there are quite a few disciples, and it is a bit strange that they often return to Wen Tianzong at this time.

    Under normal circumstances, the most returning disciples are in the evening.

    Go out in the morning and come back in the evening.

    Looking at the situation of Tianzong, the disciples who did not go out at this time were all returning disciples.

    They came in a hurry as if they were on their way.

    This is really abnormal.

    The middle-aged man saw the other two from a distance, bowed his head to pick up the beads, took a quick look at them and put them on his wrists, pretending to tidy up his boots.

    When he brushed off the dust from his boots and straightened up, the other young man had already drifted over, and saluted with fists cupped: "Senior Brother Hu."

    The middle-aged man nodded: "Where did you come back from?"

    "Yunjing." A young man said with a smile: "After seeing the prosperity of Yunjing, it really deserves to be Yunjing!"

    "Seeing how many days you have been traveling in a row?"

    "I didn't rush too much, I came back in three days," the young man said with a smile, "Senior Brother Hu, didn't you go to Yunjing?"

    The middle-aged man said: "When I was young, I lived there for a year. After watching it for a long time, it's just like that."

    "One year" The two young people showed envious expressions.

    They are in a period of envy and longing for prosperity, and they also want to live in Yunjing.

    Although the Zongli is good, it is too remote, everything is in the Zongli, and I have long been tired of staying in the Zongli.

    This time, they had the opportunity to go to Yunjing. After seeing the prosperity and excitement of Yunjing, they were fascinated and wished they could live in Yunjing forever.

    "You guys" The middle-aged man shook his head, continued to drift forward, and said at the same time: "You have been outside for a long time, and you know that the best is inside the Zong.  I'm going to hurt you."

    The young man said with a smile: "Brother, it is not so easy to harm us. Before they want to do it, we will do it first."

    This is what they asked about Tianzong's housekeeping skills.

    "It's boring." The middle-aged man shook his head with a lonely expression on his face.

    The two young people looked at each other without asking any further questions.

    They floated up the mountain peak, passed through the floating clouds, and came to the sect. They continued to move forward without stopping, heading for the highest hall in the north.

    Xu Qingluo and the others followed lightly and silently.

    From time to time, Wen Tianzong's disciples hurried back, but they didn't notice the four of them. At this time, when there were many people, their vigilance was the weakest.

    No one expected that someone would dare to break in at this time.

    Xu Qingluo and the others followed closely behind the middle-aged man, about 100 meters away, watching the middle-aged man wearing Buddhist beads fluttering away.

    When Xu Qingluo and the others passed a certain building, their footsteps paused, and then continued to move forward, ignoring the warning signs in their hearts.

    As they kept approaching, the warning signs became stronger and stronger.

    In the end they got into a second-floor attic and pushed the windows down.??At this time, when there are many people, vigilance is the weakest.

    No one expected that someone would dare to break in at this time.

    Xu Qingluo and the others followed closely behind the middle-aged man, about 100 meters away, watching the middle-aged man wearing Buddhist beads fluttering away.

    When Xu Qingluo and the others passed a certain building, their footsteps paused, and then continued to move forward, ignoring the warning signs in their hearts.

    As they kept approaching, the warning signs became stronger and stronger.

    In the end, they got into a two-story attic, opened a window to look outside.

    They looked at the majestic hall, the empty square in front of the hall, and the statue standing in the center of the square.

    This statue stands on a high platform about three meters.

    The god is a lifelike handsome middle-aged man.

    Like a god-man, especially with a vertical child between the eyebrows, it adds a bit of majesty, as if looking down on all living beings.

    His eyes seemed to be alive, and his eyes seemed to be moving, as if he wanted to see into the depths of his heart and see his most subtle thoughts.

    After the four of them saw it, their hearts were awe-inspiring, and they almost wanted to pour out their deepest secrets. They felt majestic and close, thanks to the cool breath circulating between their eyebrows.

    They didn't pass the sound transmission into the secret, but just stared at the statue.

    The crowd gradually gathered towards the statue, standing in circle after circle. The innermost circle was the old man, then the middle-aged people outside, and the young disciples outside.

    They looked solemn, with strange handprints on their hands.

    An old man with white beard and eyebrows floated up and landed next to the statue. His gaze was like lightning, scanning everyone in the square, and said slowly: "The people are almost here, and the hour is almost here."

    Everyone stared at him.

    The old man caressed his silver beard and said slowly: "I asked Tianzong to hide from the world, looked down on the affairs of the mortal world, and watched the changing situation with a smile, but now the situation is different, but it is the time when we asked Tianzong to be born."

    His voice was peaceful, and slowly spread to everyone's ears.

    Everyone was startled.

    The old man stroked his beard and said: "Three days ago, the old man saw the god master in his dream. The god master has ordered that Wen Tianzong no longer escape from the world."

    The young disciples standing behind the crowd were overjoyed.

    The middle-aged disciples were thoughtful.

    The elders in the innermost circle looked solemn and frowned.

    Obviously, they didn't want to be born, and they didn't want to ask Tianzong to change course.

    The young disciples started discussing immediately.

    They have long felt that it is too violent to guard the dry mountain with all their abilities. It is also a hard practice. Others can become famous all over the world, but they can only remain unknown. It is a great enjoyment to go to Yunjing  .

    This is so unfair.

    However, the rules of the sect are the rules, there is no way to disobey them, only to live with them.

    Now it's finally about to change, it's a blessing, it's a great joy.

    However, the middle-aged disciples hesitated.

    Ancestral rules are both restraint and protection.

    Wen Tianzong's disciples possess unique knowledge, but this kind of unique knowledge is not invincible in the world, otherwise, they would not be able to escape forever.

    They have a lot of experience in martial arts, and they know that Wen Tianzong's martial arts are not that strong, and they are at most on par with several major sects.

    If he really wanted to be born, he might be jointly suppressed by several major sects. Even with Wen Tianzong's unique miraculous skills, which can avoid evil and seek good fortune, it may not be able to stop it.

    As for the old people, they instinctively resisted.

    ? They have been adhering to the rules for a hundred years, but now they break them once, making them very uncomfortable and feeling extremely unstable.

 Text Chapter 1743 God Lord (2 more)

    Xu Qingluo and the others narrowed their eyes slightly to prevent their eyes from being noticed.

    Being so close to the statue, the warning signs in their hearts kept reminding them to leave as soon as possible, otherwise their lives would be in danger.

    However, the prayer beads on the middle-aged man's wrist have not inspired the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, so there is no need to worry too much.

    The power above the void must exist, but it condensed and did not disperse, and it did not fall on anyone, otherwise, the Supreme Golden Light Curse would have occurred long ago.

    When the Supreme Golden Light Curse strikes, it will not be too late for them to leave.

    What's more, they also want to see the strange appearance when the power above the void is expelled by the Supreme Golden Light Curse, to see what will happen.

    After observing so closely, they were quite disappointed.

    The cultivation base of these Wentianzong masters is not strong, far less than what I imagined, and it seems that they are not a threat to myself and others.

    If it wasn't for the power from above the void, there was no need for me and others to take them seriously, but I just don't know how strong the power above the void is.

    The crowd was talking and buzzing.

    The old man with white beard and eyebrows looked at the crowd indifferently, and let them discuss without saying a word.

    After a long while, the old man opened his mouth when the voice of discussion gradually subsided, and said slowly: "Since the God Lord has made an order, it is natural that there is no way to disobey it."

    "Sovereign." An old man with a face like a silver plate said in a deep voice: "This matter needs to be cautious!"

    "Elder Wu, please tell me."

    "Yes," the old man with a face like a silver plate said in a deep voice: "We asked Tianzong whether he would not participate in the affairs of the world. In fact, it is not only for the sake of the world, but also for himself."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "We asked whether Tianzong's martial arts is powerful, but compared with the four great sects in the world, there is still a gap." Elder Wu shook his head and said, "If he was born rashly, he might be suppressed by the four great sects.  At least Tiangang Palace will never stand still."

    "Tiangang Palace" Everyone's expressions changed suddenly.

    They never wanted to mention this opponent, but Elder Wu still brought it up. He deserves to be the most outspoken person, extremely straightforward.

    Elder Wu continued: "And we already know that the Four Great Sects are in collusion with Tiangang Palace. The relationship between them is not only competition, but also mutual assistance."

    Everyone was at a loss.

    Only a few old men nodded in agreement with the suzerain on the stage.

    This is indeed true.

    Wen Tianzong had a tortuous process of cognition of the relationship between Tiangang Palace and the Four Great Sects.

    ? At first, I thought that the Tiangang Palace and the Four Great Sects belonged to each other, and the Four Great Sects were to obey the orders of the Tiangang Palace. After all, the Tiangang Palace could observe the astrology and predict the great changes in the world.

    Later, it was discovered that the four major sects did not obey the orders of Tiangang Palace, and the relationship with Tiangang Palace was not good. They were very dissatisfied with the narrowness and arrogance of Tiangang Palace.  palace.

    Later they discovered that the Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace were not hostile as shown on the outside, their hostility was not serious, on the contrary, they were secretly communicating with each other.

    It seems to be an enemy, but secretly communicated with the song, which is really confusing.

    Elder Wu said in a deep voice: "Once we are born, Tiangang Palace will never let us go, and the four sects will definitely deal with us at the same time, suzerain, I'm afraid we can't stop it!"

    The other elders nodded one after another.

    They didn't think so much at first, but when Elder Wu mentioned it, they realized that they were indeed not the opponents of Tiangang Palace and the Four Great Sects.

    All eyes were on the suzerain.

    The old man shook his head and said: "Since the God Lord has ordered, we must not disobey."

    "Sovereign, then we can't die, can we?"

    "Since the God Lord has given the order, there will naturally be arrangements." Zhao Zian, the suzerain of Wen Tianzong, said in a deep voice: "The God Lord will bestow strength."

    "Sovereign, what kind of power will God give?" Elder Wu asked curiously, "Is it possible to quickly improve our cultivation?"

    Zhao Zian nodded slowly: "Our cultivation is indeed not good enough. The God Lord gave us strength, so that we can suddenly improve, so that we can stop them."

    "Can it be stopped?" Elder Wu was dubious.

    The God Lord is powerful and can give everyone strength, but this kind of power has a limit. First, the body must be strong enough to withstand the powerful power.

    According to their current physical strength, too much strength is unbearable, and I am afraid that they cannot stop the four masters and the masters of Tiangang Palace.

    "The Sovereign, the current Four Sovereigns andThe masters of Tiangang Palace are not what they used to be.  "Elder Wu said in a deep voice: "Since the divine monk Fakong presided over the retreat in Zhenlongyuan, the masters of the Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace have become even more astonishing.  "

    If it is said that they used to have the intention to make a difference, but now they have lost this ambition, and feel that no matter how difficult it is to match them, the masters of the Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace have become unpredictable, far beyond their imagination.

    The great master is the top master in the world, but it can be known from the masters of the four masters and Tiangang Palace that the gap between the great masters and the great masters is also astonishingly large.

    Even more than the gap between Shenyuanjing and Grand Master.

    "We must believe in the power of the God Lord." Zhao Zian said in a deep voice: "Since the God Lord has made this decision, he must be sure. We must firmly believe in the God Lord!"

    "Yes." Elder Wu was speechless.

    Now that we have come to this point, there is nothing to say. Could it be that you do not believe in God?

    Although I believe in the God Lord, the current Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace are no longer what they used to be. The God Lord may not know this, and there will be misjudgments.

    But at this time, I can't say it anymore, otherwise it will be blasphemy, it will be disloyalty and unbelief, and the crime will be serious.

    "Then let's start." Zhao Zian said slowly: "Please God Lord give me strength!"

    "Yes." Everyone agreed abruptly.

    Zhao Zian began to murmur, made a mudra with his hands, and then pressed his forehead between his eyebrows, and slowly knelt down in front of the statue.

    All people form the same mudra, which is a unique mudra that communicates with the gods. When hands and hearts are united, and when hearts are united, power and strength are also united.

    Immediately, a vast force descended from the void, rushing towards the crowd.

    "Crack!" A golden light suddenly lit up, and then turned into a huge sword, stabbing towards the statue.

    The golden giant sword shot out from the middle-aged man's wrist.

    "Boom!" The thunder rang in everyone's ears.

    When the golden light pierced the statue, a sapphire blue light burst out from the statue instantly, collided with the golden light, and made a loud noise, like a thunderclap.

    All of them were heartbroken and upset.

    The berserk force immediately swept up the crowd, and they were thrown out one after another. Their bodies stiffened out of control in mid-air, and they landed straight.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Amidst the continuous muffled sound, everyone fell hard, but they were at a loss.

    They don't know exactly what happened.

    However, Xu Qingluo and the others standing upstairs could see clearly.

    The idol has turned into a royal blue, as if it has turned into a group of royal blue flames, and the turbulent power distorts the light and shadow on the edge of the statue.

    "Let's go." Xu Qingluo lowered her voice even though the sound transmission was encrypted.

    The other three followed her out of the building without hesitation, and rushed towards the distance.

 Text Chapter 1741 Counting out (two more)

    When she was about to take that step, she suddenly felt terrified, so she stopped and retreated, step by step carefully retreating, without disturbing anyone in Tianzong.

    "It's really strange to ask Tianzong." Zhou Yang hummed: "There is such a tyrannical power, even Tiangang Palace is not so strict, right?"

    "Some parts of Tiangang Palace are still very well defended." Chu Ling said, "It's hard to spy."

    The defensive strength of these places is not inferior to that of here.

    It cannot be said that Wen Tianzong is more powerful than Tiangang Palace, but not inferior to Tiangang Palace.

    "Qian Tianzong seems to have the ability to see through the secrets, right?" Zhou Yu asked Xu Qingluo softly.

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Ask Tianzong, and you can tell by their names. They still have a little something special about fate."

    "It seems to be using the power above the void." Zhou Yu said softly: "The power above the void is different from what we have come into contact with before."

    Chu Ling said: "No wonder you can compete with the monk evenly."

    "Equally matched?" Xu Qingluo disapproved: "Master didn't try his best."

    "Have you tried your best yet?" Chu Ling didn't think so, curled her red lips and said, "Don't put gold on your master's face."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Sister Chu, brother really didn't try his best."

    Chu Ling squinted at her.

    Zhou Yang said: "How can you tell that Uncle Master is not doing his best?"

    "If you try your best, the entire Xingnan Peak will have a vision." Xu Qingluo said angrily: "Master can borrow the power of the entire Xingnan Peak."

    Zhou Yang looked at her in surprise.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "There is nothing unusual about Xingnan Peak, that means Master still has the strength to spare, and it's just a test."

    She felt that Fakong must have taken advantage of it, otherwise his expression would be different.

    Chu Ling said: "Since he has spare energy, why doesn't he just destroy the power above the void? It saves us from running over to spy."

    "This question about Tianzong is not worth mentioning to Master," Xu Qingluo snorted, "For us, we should be careful, so as not to capsize the boat."

    Zhou Yang said: "It's a pity that Uncle Lin didn't come."

    If Lin Feiyang came here at this time, they must have figured out that Wen Tianzong was false and true. Although the lightness skills of themselves and others are wonderful, their body skills are not as good as those of Yuying Zhenjing.

    "If he comes, what else do we have to do!" Chu Ling shook his head and said, "Anyway, this question was specially left to us by the monk Tianzong, so it means it is quite troublesome."

    It is often difficult for Fakong to send them errands, and it will never be done easily, otherwise the role of training will be lost.

    They all regard it as a challenge, and if they fail, they will be ashamed and uncomfortable.

    "Then what should we do?" Zhou Yang looked up at the mountain where Tianzong was located: "We can't hide outside all the time, can we? We always have to go in and have a look."

    You can't see anything from the outside.

    Especially since this mountain peak is covered by floating clouds, it is impossible to see anything clearly.

    If you want to see clearly, you can only go inside, and there is a possibility of being discovered.

    Although they have high cultivation bases, they dare not say that they can come and go freely with four people, after all, this involves the power above the void.

    If there is no power above the void, they will have no fear, and they will be able to advance and retreat freely.

    "Wait and see." Xu Qingluo said: "Their disciples will come out, right? Let's see if we can learn about Tianzong through these disciples."

    She cast her clear eyes on Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling said: "How about we change our appearance and go back as disciples who went out?"

    "Inappropriate." Zhou Yang said: "The power above the void may be able to penetrate our disguise, and it is easy to get stuck in it."

    Although it is said that if the four of us are in a desperate situation and life and death are at stake, there must be a master to help, but this also means that the four of us are incompetent.

    Uncle must be very disappointed.

    None of the four wanted to disappoint him.

    Chu Ling hummed: "Then how do you get in? This is the only way, right?"

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while: "If we really want to go in, we will encounter the power above the void, and I'm afraid we may not be able to withstand it."

    "We use the Supreme Golden Light Curse." Zhou Yang said, "The Supreme Golden Light Curse should be able to deal with it, right?"

    Xu Qingluo, Chu Ling and Zhou Yu all nodded slightly.

    Fakong has previouslyIt is very clear that to deal with the power above the void, the Supreme Golden Light Curse works, and it should be able to handle it.

    So the key is the Supreme Golden Light Mantra.

    "But once the Supreme Golden Light Curse is used, it will be exposed directly." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yang smiled proudly: "As long as we get rid of the power above the void, why should we be afraid?"

    "If you don't know the depth and foundation, it's not suitable to do it directly." Xu Qingluo shook her head. She inherited Fakong's caution and would never take such a risk.

    Zhou Yang said: "Then how?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling with a smile: "Sister Chu, do you have an idea?"

    Chu Ling's bright eyes flickered, and he said softly: "How about we secretly put a string of Buddhist beads on a disciple and let him take it back?"

    All of their prayer beads are blessed with the Supreme Golden Light Mantra.

    Once encountering the power above the void, the Supreme Golden Light Curse will naturally be activated.

    "Good idea!" Zhou Yang slapped his hands.

    He thought this idea was very good, and hurriedly said: "Let's follow behind him secretly to see what's going on and see if we can completely break the power above the void."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Chu Ling said: "You can't follow behind. As soon as they find something unusual, they will start searching immediately. We may not be able to hide it."

    Zhou Yang said: "If you don't see the effect of the Supreme Golden Light Curse on the power above the void with your own eyes, it may soon make up for the loophole again. We should take the opportunity to take a closer look, and then get out of the way. They can't catch up with us.  .¡±

    "This is too reckless." Chu Ling shook his head.

    Zhou Yangdao: "Sometimes it is more effective to be simple and direct."

    He felt that he didn't have to be too careful about Wen Tianzong, he was already cautious enough to let others bring Buddhist beads in, and he didn't need to be too cautious about the rest.

    Chu Ling tilted his head to look at him, then at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo was thoughtful.

    Seeing their expressions, Zhou Yang immediately understood that their hearts were moved too, and he grinned and said, "It's actually quite troublesome to think about it all the time, and it's not fun at all. How about just having it this time?"

    "All right." Xu Qingluo thought for a while and nodded.

    The four of us are still young, and we should also do what young people should do. After thinking about it all the time, we have indeed lost our vigor and vitality.

    The four of them got into the woods, their breath blended with the woods, and their bodies seemed to blend with the trees, so they couldn't be seen at first glance.

    Time passed slowly, and in the early morning of the next day, they saw two young men floating over the forest and heading directly to the peak.

    They were not in a hurry to do anything, and let the two young men pass by, continuing to wait.

    Afterwards, three more youths floated over the woods, but they still didn't make a move and let them pass by.

    Until the fourth time, when a middle-aged man was floating and passing above the woods, he suddenly found a string of Buddhist beads on a tree fork not far away.

    The dark green glow is faint, and it is not ordinary at a glance.

 Text Chapter 1742 Birth (one more)

    The middle-aged man frowned, and instead of rushing to get it, he glanced left and right with torch-like eyes.

    The four of them huddled in the woods shook their heads secretly.

    Really can't underestimate the people of the world.

    This middle-aged man is obviously a shrewd and careful person, with rich experience in martial arts walking, and acts cautiously.

    If it were a young man, he might have picked up the Buddhist beads in his hand without hesitation.

    The appearance of this string of beads is excellent.

    However, anyone who dabbles a little in the field of cultural relics and antiques can see that its value is extraordinary.

    Money touches people's hearts, and people in the martial arts are also unavoidable.

    However, this middle-aged man forcibly restrained his impulse and did not rush forward, which is really rare.

    They have met a powerful person.

    But not depressed, but happy.

    There have been several young people passing by before, some of them are still alone, but they did not choose these young people.

    Obviously choosing the easy one, but choosing a middle-aged man is not for any other reason, but because the youth may not be close to the core at all.

    Then it's a waste of work.

    Watching the middle-aged man slowly turn around, his eyes swept over every place like lightning, including the woods under his feet.

    But the four of them are very good at hiding their breath. Not only do they have no breath, but they are integrated with the forest, and their bodies are also hidden behind the trees, just avoiding his gaze.

    There was a sound of fluttering clothes.

    In the distance, two more people floated over.

    Xu Qingluo and the others shook their heads secretly.

    This Wen Tianzong's reputation is not obvious, but there are quite a few disciples, and it is a bit strange that they often return to Wen Tianzong at this time.

    Under normal circumstances, the most returning disciples are in the evening.

    Go out in the morning and come back in the evening.

    Looking at the situation of Tianzong, the disciples who did not go out at this time were all returning disciples.

    They came in a hurry as if they were on their way.

    This is really abnormal.

    The middle-aged man saw the other two from a distance, bowed his head to pick up the beads, took a quick look at them and put them on his wrists, pretending to tidy up his boots.

    When he brushed off the dust from his boots and straightened up, the other young man had already drifted over, and saluted with fists cupped: "Senior Brother Hu."

    The middle-aged man nodded: "Where did you come back from?"

    "Yunjing." A young man said with a smile: "After seeing the prosperity of Yunjing, it really deserves to be Yunjing!"

    "Seeing how many days you have been traveling in a row?"

    "I didn't rush too much, I came back in three days," the young man said with a smile, "Senior Brother Hu, didn't you go to Yunjing?"

    The middle-aged man said: "When I was young, I lived there for a year. After watching it for a long time, it's just like that."

    "One year" The two young people showed envious expressions.

    They are in a period of envy and longing for prosperity, and they also want to live in Yunjing.

    Although the Zongli is good, it is too remote, everything is in the Zongli, and I have long been tired of staying in the Zongli.

    This time, they had the opportunity to go to Yunjing. After seeing the prosperity and excitement of Yunjing, they were fascinated and wished they could live in Yunjing forever.

    "You guys" The middle-aged man shook his head, continued to drift forward, and said at the same time: "You have been outside for a long time, and you know that the best is inside the Zong.  I'm going to hurt you."

    The young man said with a smile: "Brother, it is not so easy to harm us. Before they want to do it, we will do it first."

    This is what they asked about Tianzong's housekeeping skills.

    "It's boring." The middle-aged man shook his head with a lonely expression on his face.

    The two young people looked at each other without asking any further questions.

    They floated up the mountain peak, passed through the floating clouds, and came to the sect. They continued to move forward without stopping, heading for the highest hall in the north.

    Xu Qingluo and the others followed lightly and silently.

    From time to time, Wen Tianzong's disciples hurried back, but they didn't notice the four of them. At this time, when there were many people, their vigilance was the weakest.

    No one expected that someone would dare to break in at this time.

    Xu Qingluo and the others followed closely behind the middle-aged man, about 100 meters away, watching the middle-aged man wearing Buddhist beads fluttering away.

    When Xu Qingluo and the others passed a certain building, their footsteps paused, and then continued to move forward, ignoring the warning signs in their hearts.

    As they kept approaching, the warning signs became stronger and stronger.

    In the end they got into a second-floor attic and pushed the windows down.A gap to look out.

    They looked at the majestic hall, the empty square in front of the hall, and the statue standing in the center of the square.

    This statue stands on a high platform about three meters.

    The god is a lifelike handsome middle-aged man.

    Like a god-man, especially with a vertical child between the eyebrows, it adds a bit of majesty, as if looking down on all living beings.

    His eyes seemed to be alive, and his eyes seemed to be moving, as if he wanted to see into the depths of his heart and see his most subtle thoughts.

    After the four of them saw it, their hearts were awe-inspiring, and they almost wanted to pour out their deepest secrets. They felt majestic and close, thanks to the cool breath circulating between their eyebrows.

    They didn't pass the sound transmission into the secret, but just stared at the statue.

    The crowd gradually gathered towards the statue, standing in circle after circle. The innermost circle was the old man, then the middle-aged people outside, and the young disciples outside.

    They looked solemn, with strange handprints on their hands.

    An old man with white beard and eyebrows floated up and landed next to the statue. His gaze was like lightning, scanning everyone in the square, and said slowly: "The people are almost here, and the hour is almost here."

    Everyone stared at him.

    The old man caressed his silver beard and said slowly: "I asked Tianzong to hide from the world, looked down on the affairs of the mortal world, and watched the changing situation with a smile, but now the situation is different, but it is the time when we asked Tianzong to be born."

    His voice was peaceful, and slowly spread to everyone's ears.

    Everyone was startled.

    The old man stroked his beard and said: "Three days ago, the old man saw the god master in his dream. The god master has ordered that Wen Tianzong no longer escape from the world."

    The young disciples standing behind the crowd were overjoyed.

    The middle-aged disciples were thoughtful.

    The elders in the innermost circle looked solemn and frowned.

    Obviously, they didn't want to be born, and they didn't want to ask Tianzong to change course.

    The young disciples started discussing immediately.

    They have long felt that it is too violent to guard the dry mountain with all their abilities. It is also a hard practice. Others can become famous all over the world, but they can only remain unknown. It is a great enjoyment to go to Yunjing  .

    This is so unfair.

    However, the rules of the sect are the rules, there is no way to disobey them, only to live with them.

    Now it's finally about to change, it's a blessing, it's a great joy.

    However, the middle-aged disciples hesitated.

    Ancestral rules are both restraint and protection.

    Wen Tianzong's disciples possess unique knowledge, but this kind of unique knowledge is not invincible in the world, otherwise, they would not be able to escape forever.

    They have a lot of experience in martial arts, and they know that Wen Tianzong's martial arts are not that strong, and they are at most on par with several major sects.

    If he really wanted to be born, he might be jointly suppressed by several major sects. Even with Wen Tianzong's unique miraculous skills, which can avoid evil and seek good fortune, it may not be able to stop it.

    As for the old people, they instinctively resisted.

    ? They have been adhering to the rules for a hundred years, but now they break them once, making them very uncomfortable and feeling extremely unstable.

 Text Chapter 1743 God Lord (2 more)

    Xu Qingluo and the others narrowed their eyes slightly to prevent their eyes from being noticed.

    Being so close to the statue, the warning signs in their hearts kept reminding them to leave as soon as possible, otherwise their lives would be in danger.

    However, the prayer beads on the middle-aged man's wrist have not inspired the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, so there is no need to worry too much.

    The power above the void must exist, but it condensed and did not disperse, and it did not fall on anyone, otherwise, the Supreme Golden Light Curse would have occurred long ago.

    When the Supreme Golden Light Curse strikes, it will not be too late for them to leave.

    What's more, they also want to see the strange appearance when the power above the void is expelled by the Supreme Golden Light Curse, to see what will happen.

    After observing so closely, they were quite disappointed.

    The cultivation base of these Wentianzong masters is not strong, far less than what I imagined, and it seems that they are not a threat to myself and others.

    If it wasn't for the power from above the void, there was no need for me and others to take them seriously, but I just don't know how strong the power above the void is.

    The crowd was talking and buzzing.

    The old man with white beard and eyebrows looked at the crowd indifferently, and let them discuss without saying a word.

    After a long while, the old man opened his mouth when the voice of discussion gradually subsided, and said slowly: "Since the God Lord has made an order, it is natural that there is no way to disobey it."

    "Sovereign." An old man with a face like a silver plate said in a deep voice: "This matter needs to be cautious!"

    "Elder Wu, please tell me."

    "Yes," the old man with a face like a silver plate said in a deep voice: "We asked Tianzong whether he would not participate in the affairs of the world. In fact, it is not only for the sake of the world, but also for himself."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "We asked whether Tianzong's martial arts is powerful, but compared with the four great sects in the world, there is still a gap." Elder Wu shook his head and said, "If he was born rashly, he might be suppressed by the four great sects.  At least Tiangang Palace will never stand still."

    "Tiangang Palace" Everyone's expressions changed suddenly.

    They never wanted to mention this opponent, but Elder Wu still brought it up. He deserves to be the most outspoken person, extremely straightforward.

    Elder Wu continued: "And we already know that the Four Great Sects are in collusion with Tiangang Palace. The relationship between them is not only competition, but also mutual assistance."

    Everyone was at a loss.

    Only a few old men nodded in agreement with the suzerain on the stage.

    This is indeed true.

    Wen Tianzong had a tortuous process of cognition of the relationship between Tiangang Palace and the Four Great Sects.

    ? At first, I thought that the Tiangang Palace and the Four Great Sects belonged to each other, and the Four Great Sects were to obey the orders of the Tiangang Palace. After all, the Tiangang Palace could observe the astrology and predict the great changes in the world.

    Later, it was discovered that the four major sects did not obey the orders of Tiangang Palace, and the relationship with Tiangang Palace was not good. They were very dissatisfied with the narrowness and arrogance of Tiangang Palace.  palace.

    Later they discovered that the Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace were not hostile as shown on the outside, their hostility was not serious, on the contrary, they were secretly communicating with each other.

    It seems to be an enemy, but secretly communicated with the song, which is really confusing.

    Elder Wu said in a deep voice: "Once we are born, Tiangang Palace will never let us go, and the four sects will definitely deal with us at the same time, suzerain, I'm afraid we can't stop it!"

    The other elders nodded one after another.

    They didn't think so much at first, but when Elder Wu mentioned it, they realized that they were indeed not the opponents of Tiangang Palace and the Four Great Sects.

    All eyes were on the suzerain.

    The old man shook his head and said: "Since the God Lord has ordered, we must not disobey."

    "Sovereign, then we can't die, can we?"

    "Since the God Lord has given the order, there will naturally be arrangements." Zhao Zian, the suzerain of Wen Tianzong, said in a deep voice: "The God Lord will bestow strength."

    "Sovereign, what kind of power will God give?" Elder Wu asked curiously, "Is it possible to quickly improve our cultivation?"

    Zhao Zian nodded slowly: "Our cultivation is indeed not good enough. The God Lord gave us strength, so that we can suddenly improve, so that we can stop them."

    "Can it be stopped?" Elder Wu was dubious.

    The God Lord is powerful and can give everyone strength, but this kind of power has a limit. First, the body must be strong enough to withstand the powerful power.

    According to their current physical strength, too much strength is unbearable, and I am afraid that they cannot stop the four masters and the masters of Tiangang Palace.

    "The Sovereign, the current Four Sovereigns andThe masters of Tiangang Palace are not what they used to be.  "Elder Wu said in a deep voice: "Since the divine monk Fakong presided over the retreat in Zhenlongyuan, the masters of the Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace have become even more astonishing.  "

    If it is said that they used to have the intention to make a difference, but now they have lost this ambition, and feel that no matter how difficult it is to match them, the masters of the Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace have become unpredictable, far beyond their imagination.

    The great master is the top master in the world, but it can be known from the masters of the four masters and Tiangang Palace that the gap between the great masters and the great masters is also astonishingly large.

    Even more than the gap between Shenyuanjing and Grand Master.

    "We must believe in the power of the God Lord." Zhao Zian said in a deep voice: "Since the God Lord has made this decision, he must be sure. We must firmly believe in the God Lord!"

    "Yes." Elder Wu was speechless.

    Now that we have come to this point, there is nothing to say. Could it be that you do not believe in God?

    Although I believe in the God Lord, the current Four Great Sects and Tiangang Palace are no longer what they used to be. The God Lord may not know this, and there will be misjudgments.

    But at this time, I can't say it anymore, otherwise it will be blasphemy, it will be disloyalty and unbelief, and the crime will be serious.

    "Then let's start." Zhao Zian said slowly: "Please God Lord give me strength!"

    "Yes." Everyone agreed abruptly.

    Zhao Zian began to murmur, made a mudra with his hands, and then pressed his forehead between his eyebrows, and slowly knelt down in front of the statue.

    All people form the same mudra, which is a unique mudra that communicates with the gods. When hands and hearts are united, and when hearts are united, power and strength are also united.

    Immediately, a vast force descended from the void, rushing towards the crowd.

    "Crack!" A golden light suddenly lit up, and then turned into a huge sword, stabbing towards the statue.

    The golden giant sword shot out from the middle-aged man's wrist.

    "Boom!" The thunder rang in everyone's ears.

    When the golden light pierced the statue, a sapphire blue light burst out from the statue instantly, collided with the golden light, and made a loud noise, like a thunderclap.

    All of them were heartbroken and upset.

    The berserk force immediately swept up the crowd, and they were thrown out one after another. Their bodies stiffened out of control in mid-air, and they landed straight.

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    Amidst the continuous muffled sound, everyone fell hard, but they were at a loss.

    They don't know exactly what happened.

    However, Xu Qingluo and the others standing upstairs could see clearly.

    The idol has turned into a royal blue, as if it has turned into a group of royal blue flames, and the turbulent power distorts the light and shadow on the edge of the statue.

    "Let's go." Xu Qingluo lowered her voice even though the sound transmission was encrypted.

    The other three followed her out of the building without hesitation, and rushed towards the distance.

 Text Chapter 1748: Heavy Injury (One Update)

    "An incarnation outside the body?" The three were startled.

    They pondered carefully.

    Xu Qingluo didn't bother them, and was also thinking about the mystery of this method.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her judgment was right.

    This body technique can indeed be transformed into an incarnation outside the body, even though it is difficult, but it can condense a breath, if it is not judged by the naked eye but by induction, it is a person.

    The power condensed by this mental method is extremely pure, it can be condensed, and it will not dissipate or disappear as it leaves the body, which is extremely strange.

    Zhou Yang said: "The breath can be condensed, but it is not so easy to condense into an avatar, right?"

    Breath is breath, it has no thinking ability.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said: "There should be a secret method to cooperate with it, so that it has the ability to think, Even if it doesn't, this mental method can be trained to the extreme, and it can condense a body with basic thinking."

    After arriving at the great master, the spirit is contained in the breath, and these breaths are condensed together, and enough spirits are combined, not necessarily without the ability to think.

    "Then let's try it?" Zhou Yang said excitedly.

    Zhou Yu frowned lightly, and pondered: "If you can incarnate outside your bodythen this divine master is not just healing."

    Chu Ling said: "It can really create an incarnation outside the body, is it chasing and killing us?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded slowly: "I suspect that Tianzong's behavior is unfavorable, so I have to take action myself."

    "Hey, that's interesting!" Zhou Yang said excitedly.

    He really wanted to confront this external avatar to see how powerful it was.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If it is really possible to condense an incarnation outside the body, it must be able to infuse powerful power. I am afraid we are no match."

    This is obvious, otherwise, the divine master would not have to bother with it.

    Zhou Yangdao: "You have to find out how much you are missing. If you can't beat it, just run away."

    "Can't you run away?" Xu Qingluo looked solemn: "Once we make a move, I'm afraid we won't have a chance to escape."

    Zhou Yu said: "Let's withdraw."

    "Then it's better to interrupt it." Zhou Yang said: "Don't let it condense into an incarnation outside the body."

    Chu Ling said: "Yes, let's interrupt it."

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, thoughtful.

    Zhou Yu shook his head secretly.

    ?The three of them seem to act in a safe manner, but they are actually radical. They belong to radical prudence.

    In this case, they must choose to take the initiative to attack, not waiting for the divine master to condense into an incarnation outside the body.

    However, no one knows the power of the incarnation outside the body, the risk of attacking rashly is too high, it may have already condensed, and when the time comes, it cannot be dealt with, and the senior brother must come forward to clean up the mess.

    However, since the three of them have made a decision, they can only follow it. The most important thing is to work together.

    Xu Qingluo said slowly: "I'll go and have a look myself."

    The three of them stared at her immediately.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I will watch with my heart to see if it is incarnate outside my body."

    "If so? Do you want to do it right away?" Zhou Yang said dissatisfied: "Are we a burden?"

    The lightness kung fu of the three of them is not inferior to Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo gave him a white look: "What nonsense are you talking about, I'm afraid I'm stuck in it."

    "If you want to fall, you will fall together." Zhou Yang said.

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while: "Forget it, I'll watch it here."

    The three of them were curious.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I will activate the secret method to see if I can see it."

    There is a secret method in the Sutra of Void Embryo Breathing, which stimulates the potential to enhance the scope of the mind and eyes. After performing it, one will be mentally exhausted and want to die.

    Casting this kind of secret technique is extremely debilitating. Although there is a pure heart spell, it can make up for the damage as much as possible and recover quickly. Whether you can cast it or not.

    Under the gaze of the three of them, she closed her eyes, and an inexplicable breath overflowed from her body, getting stronger and stronger.

    She is like a rising mountain, getting higher and higher, soaring into the clouds, majestic and vast, making them feel like a small ant, and they can't help but want to kneel down on the ground.

    The three of them were busy running their minds to maintain a stable state of mind, and their eyes were fixed on her for a moment.

    Suddenly, they felt something was wrong, her soul seemed to have left her body, and she was just an empty shell in front of her eyes.

    The three of them immediately sped up their breathing, ready to make a move at any time.

    This is Xu Qingluo who has gone to visit the divine masterIf the truth is true, once the God Lord is provoked to make a move, he must react as quickly as possible.

    Either fight or cooperate.

    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound in the sky, like spring thunder rolling across the sky.

    "It's time to fight!" Zhou Yang shouted.

    As soon as he heard the voice, he knew that it was the power of the divine master. It was hard to predict whether Xu Qingluo could win against Xu Qingluo.

    They can still see the situation where Fakong and the power above the void fought before.

    "Bang!" A muffled sound came from Xu Qingluo's body.

    They were startled immediately, and quickly looked closely.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly opened her bright eyes, the white light in her eyes was dazzling, like the direct rays of the sun, which made their eyes hurt and they dared not look directly at them anymore.

    "Let's go!" Xu Qingluo snorted softly.

    Zhou Yang pulled up Xu Qingluo's sleeve, Zhou Yu also pulled up her other sleeve, and Chu Ling put a palm on her back, and the three of them seemed to support her and shot away like a wisp of wind.

    As soon as the shot was about ten miles away, Zhou Yu turned his head and looked behind, frowning slightly: "I'm catching up!"

    "Faster!" Zhou Yang gritted his teeth.

    Xu Qingluo's body was limp and she couldn't exert any strength, blood was gushing from the corner of her mouth, her eyes were closed, she seemed to be in a coma, and she was obviously seriously injured.

    Both the rejuvenation spell and the heart-clearing spell have been activated, and they are continuously providing vitality and spirit to help her recover. Even so, the injury shows no signs of slowing down.

    The three speeded up a lot again.

    After a while, Zhou Yang turned his head to look back, and also found the existence of that breath.

    There is clearly a breath, but the real person cannot be seen. If it is not for induction, nothing can be seen with the naked eye.

    "We can't escape." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Then you can only do your best. Rather than that, why not do it now."

    "Keep running away." Xu Qingluo said softly with her bright eyes closed.

    Her voice was weak and weak, as if it would stop at any moment.

    Zhou Yang said: "When we are exhausted, we will be powerless to deal with it, why not fight now."

    "I can't beat it." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Yang said: "That's better than when you're exhausted, right?"

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "The farther it is from Wen Tianzong, the weaker it is."

    Chu Ling said angrily: "I just listen to Qing Luo, so stop talking and keep running!"

    The four of them speeded up again, like a wisp of smoke.

    After continuing to run for a quarter of an hour, the four of them stopped on a mountain top and turned to look at the approaching aura.

    At this time, the breath is much weaker.

    It seems that a ball of water is twisting in the air, and only the distortion of the light can be faintly seen.

    Zhou Yang took off the beads from his sleeve and threw them over there.

    "Bang." The beads were blown to pieces in the air.

    Zhou Yang frowned.

    The Supreme Golden Light Curse was not activated.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "The Supreme Golden Light Curse won't work."

    If there is the Supreme Golden Light Curse, I will not be so severely injured.

    The incarnation of the divine lord is really weird.

 Text Chapter 1749 Return (2 more)

    "It doesn't use the power above the void!" Zhou Yang gritted his teeth and said, "It can only be forced."

    After he finished speaking, he drew his sword out of its sheath and stabbed it out.

    The tip of the sword is hazy with a layer of white soft light.

    The combination of sword intent and sword energy creates a hazy white light, which does not seem to be threatening at all, but it is surprisingly powerful. It has both pure sword intent and pure sword energy.

    "Chi!" It was like a sharp knife piercing into the leather.

    Zhou Yang's face turned red quickly, as if he was drunk, his eyes flickered, and the veins in the palm of the sword were bulging, but it was difficult to penetrate an inch.

    An invisible force blocked the sword's momentum.

    Zhou Yu and Chu Ling drew their swords without hesitation.

    "Chick!"

    "Chick!"

    The sword tips of the two women were also blocked by an invisible force, and a figure was faintly seen, like a figure made of withered ice, crystal clear and flawless.

    Xu Qingluo tapped her eyebrows lightly.

    Immediately, his eyes turned into golden light, which shot out suddenly.

    "Boom!" A thunderous thunder exploded in the ears of the four of them.

    The crystal-clear human figure suddenly turned silver, as if it was made of silver, shining with silver light.

    This silver man has no facial features, and his face is flat, which looks quite scary.

    It was blocking Zhou Yu's sword with one hand and Chu Ling's sword with the other, and it was holding Zhou Yang's sword with its chest.

    None of the three sword tips could pierce its skin.

    Blood oozed from the corners of Xu Qingluo's eyes, and the golden light shining from her eyes was like two golden swords.

    After the two golden swords stained the crystal-clear figure with silver, they were transferred to Chu Ling's sword, touched a point on her sword, then fell on Zhou Yu's sword, and then on Zhou Yang's sword.

    The long swords of the three were stimulated by the golden light, and the hazy sword energy suddenly turned golden.

    "Chick! Chick! Chick!"

    Three voices sounded almost simultaneously, piercing into the silver-white body, the tip of the sword protruded from its back, and then violently stirred.

    "Zhi¡ª¡ª!"

    A scream sounded, and their spirits were instantly pulled out of the clouds, and their eyes turned black.

    Immediately, the clear and sweet spring fell from the sky, fell into their minds, and trickled into their bodies, freeing them from the darkness and restoring clarity.

    At this moment, their minds are light and refreshing, like diving into a spring in summer.

    They twisted their long swords fiercely in their hearts.

    "Om" The three golden long swords spun at high speed.

    The silver figure suddenly dimmed.

    "Withdraw!" Xu Qingluo drank softly.

    The three of them didn't bother to draw their swords, let go of the hilts, pulled Xu Qingluo back a hundred meters in an instant, and then there was a "bang", the silver figure suddenly shrank, and then the surrounding space seemed to collapse inward, and then expanded accordingly.

    The wind howled, flying sand and rocks.

    The four of them were pushed several feet away by the berserk force, suspended in the air.

    "Wow!" Zhou Yang spat out a blood arrow.

    He wiped the corners of his mouth indifferently, his eyes shone brightly, staring at the place where the silver shadow was before.

    It was the first time to meet such a powerful opponent, if Xu Qingluo hadn't used secret techniques to help, the three of them would have been helpless.

    This is the power of incarnation outside the body?

    The four of us have already mastered this method, can they also become so strong?

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu looked at Xu Qingluo worriedly.

    Xu Qingluo was sluggish, showing a weakness she had never seen before.

    It made her a little more charming and charming.

    "Qingluo" Zhou Yu said softly, "Does it matter?"

    "I'm hurting my god, I'll recover slowly, it's fine." Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly, and sighed: "This divine master is really powerful."

    "Did you fight him?"

    "As soon as my Tianyantong saw him, I was hurt by him." Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "If it wasn't for Master's Buddhist beads, he would have destroyed it in one go."

    Her bright eyes flashed with admiration.

    This time was the most dangerous time in my life, and I almost died once. If it wasn't for Master's prayer beads to block the blow for me at a critical moment, I would have died.

    This Buddhist bead is stored in his own spirit, and at a critical moment, he will take a blow for himself and die for himself once.

    The power of this divine master is indeed weird and unpredictable, especially good at spiritual power.

    "It's so powerful" Chu Lingling said with emotion: "Fortunately, we withdrew in time, otherwise, we would have been in danger Is the mind of this incarnation so powerful?"

    ??She has personally experienced the power of the silver shadow, it is invulnerable and infinitely powerful, if not for Xu Qingluo's miraculous skills, the three of them would be vulnerable together.

    "Extremely powerful." Xu Qingluo nodded slightly.

    Zhou Yang said excitedly: "Then how about we practice hard?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at him.

    The excitement on Zhou Yang's face subsided slightly: "Why, no?"

    "We can't practice it to the extent."

    "Why can't I practice?"

    "It has tyrannical spiritual power, and we are not as good as it."

    "Can't you practice to that level without strong mental strength?"

    "Not bad." Xu Qingluo nodded firmly.

    "Alas" Zhou Yang was very unwilling. After thinking about it, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "You have to try it. How can you know if you don't practice?"

    After practicing to the extreme, think of a way to see if you can break the limit.

    At that time, you can ask the teacher to break the extreme method, and it may not be impossible to reach this level.

    At this level, it is equivalent to having two lives, and it is also equivalent to having a close helper. At that time, four people will become eight people.

    The next time you encounter this situation, you don't even have to run away, and let the four avatars outside your body directly attack, even if you lose the enemy, you can still use the trick of burning with stones.

    Seeing him like this, Xu Qingluo lazily said: "Okay, then try."

    "Are we going back, or leaving?" Chu Ling looked in the direction of Wen Tianzong.

    The little Wen Tianzong actually caused them to fall so hard, if he came back again at this time, would Wen Tianzong be able to stop it?

    Is this divine master in a weak state now?

    Xu Qingluo shook her head lightly: "Let's go."

    "Aren't you going to deal with the God Lord?" Zhou Yang was not reconciled.

    He felt that at this time, the divine master should have been completely weak, and it was impossible to withstand the violent attack of the four of them. The divine master did not have the rejuvenation spell and the pure heart spell to recover.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "We are not its opponents, let's go."

    Zhou Yang looked at her curiously.

    Xu Qingluo said: "We are still far behind, even if it is weak, we cannot handle it."

    "Okay." Zhou Yang could only agree.

    The four rushed back to Xingnan Peak in one breath, and met Fakong.

    The setting sun slanted.

    When the four of them came to Fakong's courtyard, Fakong happened to be drinking tea at the table in the middle of the courtyard.

    He put down the teacup and looked at the four of them with a smile.

    At this time, after a day of galloping, the four of them were full of dust and dust. Although their injuries had recovered, they were still lacking in energy and spirit, and lost their previous high spirits.

    The smile on Fakong's face was even wider.

    They finally understand the importance of being cautious, knowing that they are not invincible.

    At the same time, it can stimulate them to work harder and avoid slack.

    They have been slacking off for a while, not on purpose, but because they can't lift their spirits even if they try hard, or they lack strong enough stimulation.

    "Master." Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said, "That priest is the one Master fought against, right?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    The four of them were startled for a moment.

    This promise was beyond their expectations.

    Fakong said: "How do you feel?"

    "Too strong." Xu Qingluo sighed.

    After practicing the Emptiness Breathing Sutra, she has always been extremely proud, thinking that the only person in the world who can surpass her in spiritual strength is her master.

    This time, after seeing the power of the God Lord, I realized that I was too arrogant.

 Text Chapter 1751 Notice (Second Update)

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang immediately set their sights on Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Xu Qingluo stared at Fakong with bright eyes, not blinking for a moment.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I don't know whether it is possible or not, you can judge for yourself, and you can judge for yourself how to do it."

    Xu Qingluo frowned her eyebrows in thought.

    Zhou Yangdao: "That is to block their senses,then it is easy to handle, just attack directly, guarding outside their sect door to attack."

    "If the distance is too close, the Almighty will take action himself." Zhou Yu said.

    Chu Ling frowned: "I have to find a way to decipher its external incarnationQing Luo, next time we meet, can I destroy its external incarnation?"

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded slowly.

    She has already found a way to restrain the incarnation outside her body, which is to attach her spirit to the sword intent.

    The three of them are in the same mind as me, and their spirits are attached to their sword intent, and they are integrated, and they will not resist each other, and their power is similar to that of their own shots.

    If the four of them use their swords at the same time, they can severely injure its incarnation outside the body.

    After being severely injured, it is enough to prevent it from being destroyed. In fact, it is not that difficult to deal with.

    At the beginning, it was inexperienced, and it was through groping to find its weakness. The price was that I was severely injured, and I haven't fully recovered yet.

    The trauma caused by mental power is not so easy to recover.

    "Then what's so scary!" Zhou Yang said in a high spirited voice, "Let's abolish Wentianzong and destroy this divine master!"

    Chu Ling pursed her red lips tightly, her expression passionate.

    The power above the void is the foreign invaders, just like the invasion of the big cloud, even more terrifying than the invasion of the big cloud.

    For these forces above the void, there is only one choice: destroy!

    Zhou Yu frowned lightly, feeling inexplicably worried.

    This divine master is not so easy to deal with, didn't you see the smile in the corner of the brother's eyes?

    But any expression like this means that there is a pit ahead waiting for them to jump into. The greatest joy of the senior brother is to watch how they fall into the pit and how to climb out.

    This divine master and Wentianzong are obviously a big pit, and it is by no means so easy to deal with.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, we will dispatch tomorrow."

    Fakong said: "It's up to you, By the way, you go to Tiangang Palace first."

    "Tiangang Palace?" Xu Qingluo's eyes brightened immediately: "Master, do you want to go again?"

    Fakong shook his head: "This time you are going in an open and aboveboard manner, explain to Tiangang Palace what happened to Tianzong, and tell them what happened before and after."

    "This" Xu Qingluo hesitated.

    This is completely different from what she thought.

    Originally thought that I would pretend to be another person to go to Tiangang Palace again, but it turned out that I went to Tiangang Palace with my real body openly, which was a bit boring.

    I am a disciple of the master, and when I arrive at Tiangang Palace, it is equivalent to representing the master. Tiangang Palace must not dare to be rude, and must be respectful and polite.

    This is too boring.

    I just want to have a fight with the masters of Tiangang Palace, and feel the current depth of Tiangang Palace at the same time, instead of being polite to them.

    "The one who really deals with Wen Tianzong still needs Tiangang Palace." Fakong said.

    Zhou Yang said immediately: "Master, can't we deal with Wen Tianzong?"

    He felt that he was sure of it.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Zhou Yu sighed, this silly brother, still doesn't understand the meaning of senior brother.

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, there is no need to borrow a knife to kill people this time, right? It's better if we do it ourselves?"

    "Let's borrow a knife to kill people." Fa Kong said: "We shouldn't worry about it originally. Let Tiangang Palace and the others take action is the right way."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Yes, we are leaving now!"

    Although the speed of recovery from the injury suddenly accelerated after arriving at Xingnan Peak, since the master gave the order, he can no longer procrastinate and do it immediately.

    This is what a disciple should do instead of questioning the master¡ª¡ª

    Tiangang Palace

    Hearing that Xu Qingluo and the others had come to the foot of the peak, Zhou Jinian, the lord of Tiangang Palace, had just left the customs. Hearing the news, he looked around in surprise.

    The four elders of Tiangang Palace also shook their heads, not knowing why.

    So Xu Qingluo and four people were invited into the main hall, and they came directly to the five people.

    When the situation is clarified, Zhou Ji Nian?In the grand teacher's chair, stroked his beard and pondered.

    He is tall and slender, with a clear face, and three clear beards under his jaw.

    He stroked his beard and murmured, and said slowly: "Miss Xu, are you really asking Tianzong?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "Master Zhou, we have seen it with our own eyes, and we have fought in person, how dare we be deceived."

    "Wen Tianzong" Zhou Jinian got up, stroked his beard and paced, and sighed leisurely: "I thought I would never see Wen Tianzong come back in this lifetime."

    "Palace Master, Wen Tianzong is the Wen Tianzong?" An old man with white hair like snow and face like a baby frowned.

    Zhou Jinian sighed: "It's them."

    "Isn't the mountain closed and the sect closed?" The old man said, "I won't bother with the secular world anymore, and I won't go down the mountain anymore. Is this to break my original oath?"

    "I have to ask the emperor." Zhou Jinian said: "At the beginning, it was an oath made to the late emperor. Now that the oath is to be broken, I just ask the emperor whether he agrees or not."

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "I thought they were indifferent to fame and fortune, but it turned out that it was because they were forced to do nothing, and was it related to the royal family's rivalry?"

    Zhou Jinian sighed and said: "The battle for the heir apparent is the most dangerous. Asking Tianzong to escape unscathed is due to the kindness of the former emperor. I never expected them to act like this!"

    If Tianzong has never been born, everyone can pretend that they don't know them and can't see them, but they are so restless that they want to be born again.

    This is the taboo of committing crimes, especially the taboo of the imperial court.

    "The battle for the heirloom" The silver-haired and childlike old man frowned and said, "Palace Master, this asks Tianzong to be restless again, is it going to go back to the old way?"

    The sect was closed because of the seizure of the heir, and then the sect was opened because of the seizure of the heir. Where did it fall and where did it get back up.

    This is likely to be their real intention.

    That means that Wen Tianzong has already established a relationship with a certain prince and began to support a certain prince, or in other words, a certain prince is secretly supporting Wen Tianzong.

    Zhou Jinian understood what he meant, his face darkened, his eyes flashed brightly, and he said softly: "Well, I really have to guard against it."

    The four of Xu Qingluo listened to them quietly.

    The old man with silver hair and childlike face shook his head and said: "Our Tiangang Palace cannot participate in the succession. This is an iron rule and cannot be broken."

    Zhou Jinian nodded.

    Zhou Yang heard what they meant, looked at them in surprise, and then looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo didn't seem to understand what they said, and kept a faint smile.

    Zhou Yu winked.

    Zhou Yang shut his mouth and held back his words.

    Chu Ling turned her head and said, "Qingluo, let's go."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "That's fine."

    She smiled at Zhou Jinian and said: "Master Zhou, we have been ordered to bring the message. Now that the message has been brought, we will take our leave."

    Zhou Jinian said with a smile: "Miss Xu, I'm sorry, what's your opinion on Wen Tianzong's birth?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master didn't say anything, just let us report to Tiangang Palace, and didn't say anything else."

    "Okay." Zhou Jinian said solemnly, "Thank you, Master, and Miss Xu."

    He personally sent the four of Xu Qingluo down the mountain.

 Text Chapter 1751 Notice (Second Update)

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yang immediately set their sights on Fakong.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Xu Qingluo stared at Fakong with bright eyes, not blinking for a moment.

    Fakong laughed and said, "I don't know whether it is possible or not, you can judge for yourself, and you can judge for yourself how to do it."

    Xu Qingluo frowned her eyebrows in thought.

    Zhou Yangdao: "That is to block their senses,then it is easy to handle, just attack directly, guarding outside their sect door to attack."

    "If the distance is too close, the Almighty will take action himself." Zhou Yu said.

    Chu Ling frowned: "I have to find a way to decipher its external incarnationQing Luo, next time we meet, can I destroy its external incarnation?"

    "Yes." Xu Qingluo nodded slowly.

    She has already found a way to restrain the incarnation outside her body, which is to attach her spirit to the sword intent.

    The three of them are in the same mind as me, and their spirits are attached to their sword intent, and they are integrated, and they will not resist each other, and their power is similar to that of their own shots.

    If the four of them use their swords at the same time, they can severely injure its incarnation outside the body.

    After being severely injured, it is enough to prevent it from being destroyed. In fact, it is not that difficult to deal with.

    At the beginning, it was inexperienced, and it was through groping to find its weakness. The price was that I was severely injured, and I haven't fully recovered yet.

    The trauma caused by mental power is not so easy to recover.

    "Then what's so scary!" Zhou Yang said in a high spirited voice, "Let's abolish Wentianzong and destroy this divine master!"

    Chu Ling pursed her red lips tightly, her expression passionate.

    The power above the void is the foreign invaders, just like the invasion of the big cloud, even more terrifying than the invasion of the big cloud.

    For these forces above the void, there is only one choice: destroy!

    Zhou Yu frowned lightly, feeling inexplicably worried.

    This divine master is not so easy to deal with, didn't you see the smile in the corner of the brother's eyes?

    But any expression like this means that there is a pit ahead waiting for them to jump into. The greatest joy of the senior brother is to watch how they fall into the pit and how to climb out.

    This divine master and Wentianzong are obviously a big pit, and it is by no means so easy to deal with.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, we will dispatch tomorrow."

    Fakong said: "It's up to you, By the way, you go to Tiangang Palace first."

    "Tiangang Palace?" Xu Qingluo's eyes brightened immediately: "Master, do you want to go again?"

    Fakong shook his head: "This time you are going in an open and aboveboard manner, explain to Tiangang Palace what happened to Tianzong, and tell them what happened before and after."

    "This" Xu Qingluo hesitated.

    This is completely different from what she thought.

    Originally thought that I would pretend to be another person to go to Tiangang Palace again, but it turned out that I went to Tiangang Palace with my real body openly, which was a bit boring.

    I am a disciple of the master, and when I arrive at Tiangang Palace, it is equivalent to representing the master. Tiangang Palace must not dare to be rude, and must be respectful and polite.

    This is too boring.

    I just want to have a fight with the masters of Tiangang Palace, and feel the current depth of Tiangang Palace at the same time, instead of being polite to them.

    "The one who really deals with Wen Tianzong still needs Tiangang Palace." Fakong said.

    Zhou Yang said immediately: "Master, can't we deal with Wen Tianzong?"

    He felt that he was sure of it.

    Fakong smiled and said nothing.

    Zhou Yu sighed, this silly brother, still doesn't understand the meaning of senior brother.

    Zhou Yang said: "Master, there is no need to borrow a knife to kill people this time, right? It's better if we do it ourselves?"

    "Let's borrow a knife to kill people." Fa Kong said: "We shouldn't worry about it originally. Let Tiangang Palace and the others take action is the right way."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Yes, we are leaving now!"

    Although the speed of recovery from the injury suddenly accelerated after arriving at Xingnan Peak, since the master gave the order, he can no longer procrastinate and do it immediately.

    This is what a disciple should do instead of questioning the master¡ª¡ª

    Tiangang Palace

    Hearing that Xu Qingluo and the others had come to the foot of the peak, Zhou Jinian, the lord of Tiangang Palace, had just left the customs. Hearing the news, he looked around in surprise.

    The four elders of Tiangang Palace also shook their heads, not knowing why.

    So Xu Qingluo and four people were invited into the main hall, and they came directly to the five people.

    When the situation is clarified, Zhou Ji Nian?In the grand teacher's chair, stroked his beard and pondered.

    He is tall and slender, with a clear face, and three clear beards under his jaw.

    He stroked his beard and murmured, and said slowly: "Miss Xu, are you really asking Tianzong?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "Master Zhou, we have seen it with our own eyes, and we have fought in person, how dare we be deceived."

    "Wen Tianzong" Zhou Jinian got up, stroked his beard and paced, and sighed leisurely: "I thought I would never see Wen Tianzong come back in this lifetime."

    "Palace Master, Wen Tianzong is the Wen Tianzong?" An old man with white hair like snow and face like a baby frowned.

    Zhou Jinian sighed: "It's them."

    "Isn't the mountain closed and the sect closed?" The old man said, "I won't bother with the secular world anymore, and I won't go down the mountain anymore. Is this to break my original oath?"

    "I have to ask the emperor." Zhou Jinian said: "At the beginning, it was an oath made to the late emperor. Now that the oath is to be broken, I just ask the emperor whether he agrees or not."

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly: "I thought they were indifferent to fame and fortune, but it turned out that it was because they were forced to do nothing, and was it related to the royal family's rivalry?"

    Zhou Jinian sighed and said: "The battle for the heir apparent is the most dangerous. Asking Tianzong to escape unscathed is due to the kindness of the former emperor. I never expected them to act like this!"

    If Tianzong has never been born, everyone can pretend that they don't know them and can't see them, but they are so restless that they want to be born again.

    This is the taboo of committing crimes, especially the taboo of the imperial court.

    "The battle for the heirloom" The silver-haired and childlike old man frowned and said, "Palace Master, this asks Tianzong to be restless again, is it going to go back to the old way?"

    The sect was closed because of the seizure of the heir, and then the sect was opened because of the seizure of the heir. Where did it fall and where did it get back up.

    This is likely to be their real intention.

    That means that Wen Tianzong has already established a relationship with a certain prince and began to support a certain prince, or in other words, a certain prince is secretly supporting Wen Tianzong.

    Zhou Jinian understood what he meant, his face darkened, his eyes flashed brightly, and he said softly: "Well, I really have to guard against it."

    The four of Xu Qingluo listened to them quietly.

    The old man with silver hair and childlike face shook his head and said: "Our Tiangang Palace cannot participate in the succession. This is an iron rule and cannot be broken."

    Zhou Jinian nodded.

    Zhou Yang heard what they meant, looked at them in surprise, and then looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo didn't seem to understand what they said, and kept a faint smile.

    Zhou Yu winked.

    Zhou Yang shut his mouth and held back his words.

    Chu Ling turned her head and said, "Qingluo, let's go."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "That's fine."

    She smiled at Zhou Jinian and said: "Master Zhou, we have been ordered to bring the message. Now that the message has been brought, we will take our leave."

    Zhou Jinian said with a smile: "Miss Xu, I'm sorry, what's your opinion on Wen Tianzong's birth?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master didn't say anything, just let us report to Tiangang Palace, and didn't say anything else."

    "Okay." Zhou Jinian said solemnly, "Thank you, Master, and Miss Xu."

    He personally sent the four of Xu Qingluo down the mountain.

 Text Chapter 1771 Negligence (two more)

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "They may not dare to come. I think those who are brave enough have been taken to Xingnan Peak. This Lord Zhou is very powerful."

    Almost all the restless people were taken by Zhou Wenjing's side to Xingnan Peak.

    This method is indeed not available to ordinary people.

    Through the heart of light, I can faintly sense the malice in their hearts.

    Those with strong malice are suppressed and counterattacked by the heart of light, while those with light malice just feel slightly uncomfortable.

    I can feel it myself.

    Almost all the masters around Zhou Wenjing had malicious intentions towards the Great Bright Peak. Except for Zhou Wenjing, I don't know how Zhou Wenjing could hide the maliciousness.

    It can only be said that the city mansion is deeply hidden, and it is worthy of being the deputy hall master of Fengtian Temple.

    As for saying that Zhou Wenjing had no malice towards Da Guangming Peak, no one would believe it, and I would never believe it either.

    The only explanation is that he is able to control his heart and hide his malice without showing it, which is even more intimidating.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Master, this is Junior Brother Zhou's father."

    "It turned out to be him?" Xu Zhijian suddenly realized: "It turned out to be him!"

    He immediately thought, could it be because of Zhou Zixuan, because of Fakong, that Zhou Wenjing had no malice towards Great Bright Peak?

    Immediately rejected this idea.

    Zhou Wenjing is the vice-master of Fengtian Hall. No matter how good his friendship with Fakong is, Da Guangming Peak is Dayun's thorn in his side.

    He definitely will not hate the Great Bright Peak because of this.

    Can Fakong see clearly if he can hide his thoughts so deeply?

    Thinking of this, he frowned.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master Zhou is still very powerful, but Master, don't worry that he will be bad for Master."

    "Have you ever had this worry too?" Xu Zhijian said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Xu Zhijian sighed: "We still have to guard against it."

    "Understood." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's like guarding against those two hundred great masters. They may not mess around, but they have to be guarded."

    Xu Zhijian said: "How long will Zhu Sima stay?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Zhu and Uncle Lin will leave after Palace Master Zhou and the others return."

    "Yes, that's fine." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    Xu Qingluo raised her voice and said, "Sister Zhu."

    Zhu Ni leaned out from the wall, waving the jasper flute.

    "Then I'll go first." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly, sank her body, and disappeared into the dark again.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Xu Zhijian, her bright eyes turned reddish and moist.

    Xu Zhijian was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "I will go to Xingnan Peak after a while, I don't need my mother-in-law."

    "Hee hee, then I'm leaving." Xu Qingluo smiled suddenly: "Uncle, you should go there earlier, don't delay too much."

    "I know I know." Xu Zhijian waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo raised her voice and said, "Sister Zhu, let's go."

    Zhu Ni's voice sounded leisurely: "Go."

    Xu Qingluo then turned into a ray of blue light and went away through the air¡ª¡ª

    Standing at the foot of Xingnan Peak, Zhou Wenjing looked solemn.

    Wen Zixuan stared at the white jade stairs between the white clouds, and said softly, "This is Xingnan Peak?"

    "This is Xingnan Peak." Xu Qingluo stood pretty in front of the crowd and chuckled, "Welcome to Xingnan Peak."

    While talking, a group of young people drifted over, but there were more than a hundred of them, and they came to pay respects to everyone.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Hu, Mr. Mo, I'm sorry for your trouble."

    More than a hundred people laughed and said nothing.

    As the best of all sects and masters of the Divine Origin Realm, they should do small things for Xingnan Peak.

    "Leave it to them." Xu Qingluo said with a smile to the Guangming Sacred Sect disciple who was holding the Wentian Sect disciple in his hand.

    Following the Wentianzong disciples being taken away one after another, Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Wenjing and the others: "Master Zhou, let's go up."

    Wen Zixuan frowned.

    "Mr. Wen is not satisfied?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Is it possible for Master to welcome you?"

    Wen Zixuan snorted, "Don't dare."

    I and others are the masters of Dayun, the masters of the Four Great Sects and Fengtian Temple, no matter where they go, they always greet them with smiles, how can they be so neglected?

    "There is no way, neither Master nor Master Yuande is on the mountain." Xu Qingluo was helpless.He said: "Everyone has something to do and can't get away."

    Wen Zixuan said: "In that case, let's go straight up the mountain, Palace Master Zhou?"

    Zhou Wenjing fell silent.

    Wen Zixuan smiled and said, "Master Zhou, shall we go up?"

    Zhou Wenjing shook his head and said: "Since the monk Fakong is inconvenient, we will not go up. The imperial decree has been completed, so we will go back and hand in the decree."

    Wen Zixuan suddenly became anxious, and everyone around him also showed anxious expressions.

    After finally coming to Daqian, and coming to the famous Xingnan Peak, he returned directly without entering the mountain.

    This is a rare opportunity.

    As great masters, it is almost difficult for them to sneak into Dagan, and they are often stopped at Daguangming Peak, and they cannot enter Dagan to have a look.

    Just leave like this, I am afraid I will be unwilling for half my life.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly: "Master Zhou, that's not the case, is it?"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled: "I won't bother Miss Xu to entertain you, we also want to go back as soon as possible."

    "If Master doesn't come to greet him, Palace Master Zhou won't go up, right?" Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head and said, "Miss Xu misunderstood."

    "Hmph, Palace Master Zhou, you are dishonest." Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips, shook her head and said, "Just say what you have to say, don't beat around the bush like this!"

    Chu Ling said: "Even if Palace Master Zhou and the others are in a hurry to go back to pay the order, then don't disturb them, let them go as soon as possible."

    Zhou Yu pursed her lips and smiled, then quickly restrained her smile.

    Chu Ling's sentence was quite accurate.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at Chu Ling, nodded with a smile: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Chu Ling snorted: "You want to inquire about the reality of Xingnan Peak in order to find the flaws of Xingnan Peak, but you have to go down the mountain to welcome the abbot, don't you think this is ridiculous?!"

    Wen Zixuan snorted: "Could it be that Xing Nanfeng is afraid that we will find out the truth?"

    Chu Lingdao: "Of course I'm afraid. Knowing the truth, I want to make trouble. It's impossible to guard against it. How can I not be afraid."

    "Hehe" Wen Zixuan laughed.

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Wen Zixuan said: "Master Zhou, forget it, let's not worry so much, what Her Royal Highness said is not unreasonable, we belong to Dayun after all."

    "It's just"

    "right¡­¡­"

    Others echoed again and again, for fear of losing the opportunity to visit Xingnan Peak.

    "Alas!" Zhou Wenjing sighed and looked at them helplessly.

    They all feel guilty.

    Obviously Zhou Wenjing wanted to protect Dayun's majesty, and would rather not look at Xingnan Peak than to be so negligent.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "If we don't have credit, we have to work hard. If we act like this, the master is still a bit petty."

    "Master really has something to do." Xu Qingluo said helplessly: "Otherwise, I can really come here, or if you stay for two days, Master will personally thank you."

    "Two days?" Wen Zixuan lifted his spirits: "Are we staying on Xingnan Peak for two days?"

    "If you are not in a hurry." Xu Qingluo said.

    "No rush, no rush." ??Wen Zixuan said hastily: "Then stay at Xingnan Peak for two days, how about it, Palace Master Zhou?"

    Others nodded one after another, lest Xu Qingluo change his mind.

    Their purpose is to visit Xingxing Nanfeng. There is no better opportunity than staying in Xingnanfeng for two days. They must not miss it.

 Text Chapter 1772 Knowledge (one more)

    Zhou Wenjing looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master Zhou, it's not two days away, right?"

    "I don't know what's wrong with the monk?" Zhou Wenjing said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled even wider: "Isn't Zhou Dian being too lenient in charge?  Oh, do you think Master is deliberately leaving you alone?"

    Zhou Wenjing said: "I am curious about what else in the world can haunt the monk."

    "That's a lot." Xu Qingluo said with a smile, "If a friend is looking for Master, or Master is intoxicated by a certain beautiful scenery, or a certain problem troubles Master, there are too many things in the world that can haunt Master.  It's over."

    "I see." Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then you guys have to stay for two days?"

    "I can't ask for it." Zhou Wenjing said: "I have heard the name of the god monk for a long time and I can't see it. It would be great if I had the opportunity."

    Xu Qingluo glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "There is only one thing, you can't do anything on the peak, so as not to cause trouble."

    "Miss Xu, don't worry," Wen Zixuan said with a smile, "We won't hurt anyone."

    Xu Qingluo laughed lightly, shook her head and said, "Mr. Wen, you have misunderstood. It's not that you are afraid of hurting others, but you are afraid of getting hurt."

    Wen Zixuan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed: "A member of Ye Ming Division?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "People from Ye Ming Division won't take action."

    "Then who can hurt us?" Wen Zixuan said with a smile: "It is said that the masters of the Shenyuan Realm of Dagan and Dayong sects are on the mountain, and they dare to attack us?"

    "They are on the east side, Ye Mingsi's is on the west side, and you are on the south side." Xu Qingluo said: "Just don't go there."

    Wen Zixuan said with a smile: "We are quite curious and want to see what they are doing."

    Xu Qingluo said: "There is no forbidden area in Xingnan Peak, you can go to see it casually, if you really want to get hurt, you can recite the mantra of rejuvenation to heal your wounds."

    "Okay." Wen Zixuan made up his mind that he must go to see these masters of the Divine Origin Realm and try their quality.

    Xu Qingluo led them to a mansion, and they picked five rooms, one for each of the four sects, and one for Fengtian Hall.

    After Xu Qingluo and the others left, only Zhou Wenjing and the others were left, Wen Zixuan couldn't bear it, and called everyone to Zhou Wenjing's abode.

    He said with a smile: "Master, let's go around."

    Zhou Wenjing frowned: "Xiao Wen, this is Xingnan Peak, not our Dayun."

    "Master, can they really keep us?" Wen Zixuan said with a nonchalant smile, "Isn't it okay to discuss two moves?"

    At the beginning at Wentian Peak, they were suppressed by Zhu Ni alone, and when they arrived at Daguangming Peak, they were suppressed by Xu Zhijian alone. They have held back for long enough.

    Could it be that he will be suppressed when he arrives at Xingnan Peak?

    Xingnan Peak is Fakong's domain, so should Fakong suppress them?  That would be too disrespectful.

    Therefore, they can regain their place in Xuezhao Peak, let the masters of Dagan and Dayong know how powerful the master of Dayun is, and let them feel awe.

    "You guys go." Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "I want to take a rest."

    "That's okay, Palace Master, you have to work hard, and it's good to take a break, we will go around by ourselves." Wen Zixuan was eager to do so.

    With Zhou Wenjing around, it must be a disappointment.

    In the end, none of Fengtian Temple's masters were dispatched. They were all people with knowledge and interests. They knew Zhou Wenjing's attitude when they saw that Zhou Wenjing didn't want to move. Of course, they would not go against his wishes.

    However, the masters of the four sects didn't care about Zhou Wenjing's attitude, and all dispatched to play and hang out in Xingnan Peak.

    They were extremely curious about Xingnan Peak, and they all wanted to see how Xingnan Peak was doing, and what kind of magic was there to make all the people in Ye Ming Division betray.

    We also need to see whether the legend of Xingnan Peak is true, whether it can really cast the Buddha's mantra, and experience the subtlety of Buddhism.

    A group of people first went to them to find out how to do it.

    Pilgrims teach enthusiastically.

    Originally, they were dubious, but seeing more and more pilgrims looking intoxicated, they tried to firmly believe in the mantra of rejuvenation.

    As great masters, they are all people with extraordinary understanding, and they did it very easily, and then they realized the mystery of the rejuvenation curse.

    When the rain and jade dew descend, the body is numb and numb, and it is unspeakably beautiful. It is a rare enjoyment in the world, and some hidden injuries of the body are disappearing rapidly.

    ? After several rejuvenation spells, I feel as if I am a teenager, and my body has returned to the peak period, feeling youth and vitality.

    This made them let go of their doubts about Fakong, began to cast the spell of clearing their hearts, and then felt clear again.The beauty of the curse.

    After several times of clearing the heart mantra, they were all calm and calm, and they no longer had the impetuosity of going to Xingnan Peak for the first time.

    Immersed in peace of mind, Xingnan Peak became very close to them, as if they were a part of Xingnan Peak.

    "What a powerful mantra for purifying the heart." Someone said with emotion: "It can affect our state of mind."

    The state of mind is the most important source of power for the grand master. If the state of mind is affected, the power of the grand master will be greatly affected, and even lose power.

    The state of mind is also the strongest force of the great master, and it is difficult to be influenced.

    However, the mantra of purifying the heart can affect and dissolve the anger in the bottom of the heart, making it peaceful and peaceful.

    "It's really amazing."

    Someone asked puzzledly: "People with hostility cannot step into Xingnan Peak, why can we come in?"

    They listened to the comments of the pilgrims, and even those who were hostile could not enter Xingnan Peak, but they were all hostile to Xingnan Peak, but they were able to enter.

    "Maybe it's a rumor."

    "Believers, it is inevitable that they will become deified."

    " Is our hostility not strong enough?" A young man smiled.

    This kind of hostility is not malicious, it's not about doing anything to Fakong or Xingnan Peak, and he didn't want to kill Fakong or destroy Xingnan Peak, it's just pure dissatisfaction.

    In the final analysis, they have no personal grievances with Fakong, but are somewhat grateful to Fakong.

    If it weren't for the fact that Fakong was in Zhenlongyuan to help each other with all his strength, the great masters of the four sects would be far inferior to what they are now.

    Even among the eight great masters, four are from Zhenlongyuan, they have personally received Fakong's guidance, and have seen Fakong's heroic appearance.

    The remaining four are unconvinced, and it is not because they are maliciously unconvinced, but because they want to see a little bit because they have heard too many praises from their peers.

    At the same time, they also want to make a name for themselves, lest they fall into the prestige of the big clouds.

    "Go, go over there and have a look."

    Everyone came to the east, where the masters of Dagan and Dayong sects were, and saw the situation where the masters were fighting.

    Suddenly took a breath of cool air.

    They did not expect such a situation, such a tragic fight, beyond their imagination, this is no longer a sparring, but a real desperate.

    Especially when they saw that these people were desperate, didn't care about their injuries, and looked like crazy, they felt chills in their hearts.

    Especially if they don't care if they are mortally wounded.

    They can cast the Rejuvenation Curse, but what if the Rejuvenation Curse fails, what if they are too late to cast the Rejuvenation Curse?

    Are these not considered?

    From the determination and ruthlessness of these people, it can be seen that they have full confidence in the Rejuvenation Curse and have no doubts.

    And their aura was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, getting stronger and stronger, and then they saw two young people stepping into the grand master.

    Under their noses, stepping from the Shenyuan Realm to the Grand Master was caused by a serious injury.

 Text Chapter 1773 Jinyi (second update)

    Seeing this, they looked at each other, their faces becoming heavy.

    ?They participated in the gathering of masters in Zhenlongyuan and the promotion of retreat, and they felt that it was already a rare practice method in the world.

    I can see the fighting and entry of these people in front of me, and find that compared with these people, the masters of Zhenlongyuan are improving much slower.

    What surprised them even more was that these grand masters did not stop because of this. After becoming grand masters, they continued to fight after a little consolidation.

    It's just that if the grand master fights with the grand master, he will still be seriously injured, and then cast the rejuvenation spell to heal quickly, and continue to fight.

    These great masters are rapidly consolidating by fighting, and continue to improve, as if there is no end, making the eight of them feel heavy pressure.

    According to such a diligent method, I am afraid that these great masters and novices will catch up with me, and even catch up with me within a month.

    "These guys" Wen Zixuan swallowed, feeling his voice dry.

    He turned to look at the others.

    They also had serious faces, staring at the group of fighting in the distance with piercing eyes. They formed groups of each other and interspersed with each other from time to time, which can be described as a chaotic battle.

    Only a group of several great masters are relatively independent.

    "How about we go over and see?" Someone whispered: "Let's join in the fun."

    "This" Wen Zixuan felt a little guilty.

    These guys' fighting methods are too fierce, cruel and ruthless, and their moves are all aimed at people's lives, and there is no sense of comparison.

    I usually rarely have such fights.

    Great masters seldom confront each other, and it is often used as a deterrent. Great masters have a long lifespan, so there is no need to work hard.

    In front of these great masters fighting so fiercely, it is obvious that they have not come out of the vision of the masters of the Shenyuan realm, and they are still in the vision of the Shenyuan realm, not knowing how the great masters act.

    A great master who is as desperate as Shenyuanjing is difficult to deal with.

    "Let's go, everyone is here!" The young man said in a deep voice, "Let's experience it firsthand."

    "Let's go!" Finally someone was unconvinced and decided to join.

    Wen Zixuan had no choice but to follow along, past a group of fighting masters of the Divine Origin Realm, and rushed into the group of great masters.

    A quarter of an hour later, a group of eight people were lying on the ground.

    They knocked down several people, and those great masters recuperated after falling to the ground, but new grand masters appeared.

    Moreover, after those great masters fell to the ground, they healed extremely quickly. Obviously they were extremely proficient in casting the rejuvenation spell, and jumped up again after falling to the ground for a while.

    And after they were seriously injured and fell to the ground, the speed of healing was far slower, and in the end they could only lie on the ground and stare blankly.

    Seeing these great masters fighting desperately, they were shocked and not convinced.

    After a long while, after the healing was over, he jumped up again to join the fight.

    An hour later, they limply supported each other and returned to their abode, completely dilapidated.

    Not only are the clothes torn and stained with a lot of brown, but the hair is also disheveled, like a beggar.

    However, their spirits are high and their eyes are burning.

    ? They arrived at a monastery and got together to discuss and review their gains and losses.

    Some people feel that they are still not cruel enough to deal with these great masters in the same way as the great masters, and they will definitely suffer.

    ? Great masters often fight with a sense of propriety, so as to avoid both sides being hurt and everything being destroyed, there is no need to do so.

    And these great masters are like mad dogs, and they must not hold this idea, otherwise they will suffer losses, and they all suffered such losses.

    Another thing is that they are not proficient enough in ultimate moves.

    ?After becoming a grand master, he became negligent instead, and got used to using his strength to subdue ten meetings, convincing others with his strength and suppressing others with his cultivation.

    ? When you meet a great master, you still have to fight martial arts and moves with similar cultivation bases, which is still a disadvantage.

    Another thing is that the heart is not cruel enough, because of the lack of confidence in the Rejuvenation Curse, which leads to a little timidity, and dare not fight big with small things at critical moments.

    "Tomorrow, we must find it tomorrow!"

    "They are all little fellows. They have just joined the Grand Master. How can they be so rampant? We have to teach them a lesson!"

    "It can never be like this again."

    "However, after this fight, I feel that the cultivation base has advanced a bit, which is really useful."

    " also increased some."

    Everyone felt that they had entered the country, the effect of this desperate fightLeaving in a hurry, as if there was something important.

    They had no intention of inquiring, no intention of asking, all their thoughts were immersed in the discussion, immersed in the excitement of the rapid improvement of their cultivation base.

    After half a month, they reluctantly left Xingnan Peak. At this time, their cultivation bases had all increased by one level.

    In the early morning, Xu Qingluo and the others sent them to the foot of Xingnan Peak to see them off on behalf of Fakong.

    Seeing their figures gradually disappear without a trace, Chu Ling shook his head: "These guys have made a lot of money."

    These are all enemies in the future, but it makes them stronger, which is really uncomfortable.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Qingluo, you can still laugh! What does your master think, really let them stay here to strengthen their cultivation."

    Then she curled her red lips: "It's true, Zhen Longyuan helped them a lot back then."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, they are masters of the Four Great Sects. Do you think they will make a name for us at Xingnan Peak after they go back?"

    "It must be unbearable." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But even if they become famous, they can't come here secretly, right?"

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    The key to this is reputation, which gradually expands and gradually affects, and the cumulative effect of edification is the most powerful, and it will subtly change people's hearts.

    At that time, all the people of Dayun will turn to Xingnan Peak, what will happen?

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's always useful, otherwise Master wouldn't be like this."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Here we go again."

    This is obviously playing far chess, and others can't figure it out.

    "It can never be like this again."

    "However, after this fight, I feel that the cultivation base has advanced a bit, which is really useful."

    " also increased some."

    Everyone felt that they had entered the country, and the effect of this desperate fight was extremely strong, especially after the restraint was released later, the potential was even more stimulated.

    If this continues, they feel that they can go to the next level.

    Someone sighed and said, "It's no wonder they call Xingnan Peak a holy place for practice."

    Not only is the aura abundant, but also the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra, as well as so many masters competing with each other, it is not an exaggeration to call it a holy place for practice.

    Zhenlongyuan is known as the holy place of practice, full of aura, and there are many masters, but compared with Xingnan Peak, it lacks the rejuvenation curse and the heart-clearing curse.

    This creates a huge gap.

    "If we can stay here for a few more days"

    Everyone fell silent for a moment.

    This may not be possible.

    Zhou Wenjing obviously didn't want to stay too long, and wanted to go back early to hand in the decree. It's impossible for him and others to stay alone, right?

    "Otherwise, let's talk to Palace Master Zhou and let's stay a little longer?"

    "You can give it a try."

    When Wen Zixuan went to talk to Zhou Wenjing, Zhou Wenjing shook her head and refused directly, telling them to make less trouble and not to cause trouble.

    After seeing the monk Fakong, he returned to Dayun.

    Wen Zixuan and the others were not reconciled, so they found Xu Qingluo, asking Xu Qingluo to intercede and stay in Xingnan Peak for a few more days.

    Xu Qingluo readily agreed¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Zhou Wenjing and Wen Zixuan stayed at Xingnan Peak, during which they met Fakong.

    Fakong came in a hurry, and left in a hurry after a few pleasantries, as if there was some important event.

    They had no intention of inquiring, no intention of asking, all their thoughts were immersed in the discussion, immersed in the excitement of the rapid improvement of their cultivation base.

    After half a month, they reluctantly left Xingnan Peak. At this time, their cultivation bases had all increased by one level.

    In the early morning, Xu Qingluo and the others sent them to the foot of Xingnan Peak to see them off on behalf of Fakong.

    Seeing their figures gradually disappear without a trace, Chu Ling shook his head: "These guys have made a lot of money."

    These are all enemies in the future, but it makes them stronger, which is really uncomfortable.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Qingluo, you can still laugh! What does your master think, really let them stay here to strengthen their cultivation."

    Then she curled her red lips: "It's true, Zhen Longyuan helped them a lot back then."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, they are masters of the Four Great Sects. Do you think they will make a name for us at Xingnan Peak after they go back?"

    "It must be unbearable." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But even if they become famous, they can't come here secretly, right?"

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    The key to this is reputation, which gradually expands and gradually affects, and the cumulative effect of edification is the most powerful, and it will subtly change people's hearts.

    At that time, all the people of Dayun will turn to Xingnan Peak, what will happen?

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's always useful, otherwise Master wouldn't be like this."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Here we go again."

    This is obviously playing far chess, and others can't figure it out.To become famous?  "

    "It must be unbearable." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But even if they become famous, they can't come here secretly, right?"

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    The key to this is reputation, which gradually expands and gradually affects, and the cumulative effect of edification is the most powerful, and it will subtly change people's hearts.

    At that time, all the people of Dayun will turn to Xingnan Peak, what will happen?

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's always useful, otherwise Master wouldn't be like this."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Here we go again."

    This is obviously playing far chess, and others can't figure it out.

 Text Chapter 1771 Negligence (two more)

    Xu Zhijian smiled: "They may not dare to come. I think those who are brave enough have been taken to Xingnan Peak. This Lord Zhou is very powerful."

    Almost all the restless people were taken by Zhou Wenjing's side to Xingnan Peak.

    This method is indeed not available to ordinary people.

    Through the heart of light, I can faintly sense the malice in their hearts.

    Those with strong malice are suppressed and counterattacked by the heart of light, while those with light malice just feel slightly uncomfortable.

    I can feel it myself.

    Almost all the masters around Zhou Wenjing had malicious intentions towards the Great Bright Peak. Except for Zhou Wenjing, I don't know how Zhou Wenjing could hide the maliciousness.

    It can only be said that the city mansion is deeply hidden, and it is worthy of being the deputy hall master of Fengtian Temple.

    As for saying that Zhou Wenjing had no malice towards Da Guangming Peak, no one would believe it, and I would never believe it either.

    The only explanation is that he is able to control his heart and hide his malice without showing it, which is even more intimidating.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Uncle Master, this is Junior Brother Zhou's father."

    "It turned out to be him?" Xu Zhijian suddenly realized: "It turned out to be him!"

    He immediately thought, could it be because of Zhou Zixuan, because of Fakong, that Zhou Wenjing had no malice towards Great Bright Peak?

    Immediately rejected this idea.

    Zhou Wenjing is the vice-master of Fengtian Hall. No matter how good his friendship with Fakong is, Da Guangming Peak is Dayun's thorn in his side.

    He definitely will not hate the Great Bright Peak because of this.

    Can Fakong see clearly if he can hide his thoughts so deeply?

    Thinking of this, he frowned.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master Zhou is still very powerful, but Master, don't worry that he will be bad for Master."

    "Have you ever had this worry too?" Xu Zhijian said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Xu Zhijian sighed: "We still have to guard against it."

    "Understood." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "It's like guarding against those two hundred great masters. They may not mess around, but they have to be guarded."

    Xu Zhijian said: "How long will Zhu Sima stay?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Zhu and Uncle Lin will leave after Palace Master Zhou and the others return."

    "Yes, that's fine." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    Xu Qingluo raised her voice and said, "Sister Zhu."

    Zhu Ni leaned out from the wall, waving the jasper flute.

    "Then I'll go first." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhu Ni nodded lightly, sank her body, and disappeared into the dark again.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Xu Zhijian, her bright eyes turned reddish and moist.

    Xu Zhijian was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "I will go to Xingnan Peak after a while, I don't need my mother-in-law."

    "Hee hee, then I'm leaving." Xu Qingluo smiled suddenly: "Uncle, you should go there earlier, don't delay too much."

    "I know I know." Xu Zhijian waved his hand.

    Xu Qingluo raised her voice and said, "Sister Zhu, let's go."

    Zhu Ni's voice sounded leisurely: "Go."

    Xu Qingluo then turned into a ray of blue light and went away through the air¡ª¡ª

    Standing at the foot of Xingnan Peak, Zhou Wenjing looked solemn.

    Wen Zixuan stared at the white jade stairs between the white clouds, and said softly, "This is Xingnan Peak?"

    "This is Xingnan Peak." Xu Qingluo stood pretty in front of the crowd and chuckled, "Welcome to Xingnan Peak."

    While talking, a group of young people drifted over, but there were more than a hundred of them, and they came to pay respects to everyone.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Mr. Hu, Mr. Mo, I'm sorry for your trouble."

    More than a hundred people laughed and said nothing.

    As the best of all sects and masters of the Divine Origin Realm, they should do small things for Xingnan Peak.

    "Leave it to them." Xu Qingluo said with a smile to the Guangming Sacred Sect disciple who was holding the Wentian Sect disciple in his hand.

    Following the Wentianzong disciples being taken away one after another, Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Wenjing and the others: "Master Zhou, let's go up."

    Wen Zixuan frowned.

    "Mr. Wen is not satisfied?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Is it possible for Master to welcome you?"

    Wen Zixuan snorted, "Don't dare."

    I and others are the masters of Dayun, the masters of the Four Great Sects and Fengtian Temple, no matter where they go, they always greet them with smiles, how can they be so neglected?

    "There is no way, neither Master nor Master Yuande is on the mountain." Xu Qingluo was helpless.He said: "Everyone has something to do and can't get away."

    Wen Zixuan said: "In that case, let's go straight up the mountain, Palace Master Zhou?"

    Zhou Wenjing fell silent.

    Wen Zixuan smiled and said, "Master Zhou, shall we go up?"

    Zhou Wenjing shook his head and said: "Since the monk Fakong is inconvenient, we will not go up. The imperial decree has been completed, so we will go back and hand in the decree."

    Wen Zixuan suddenly became anxious, and everyone around him also showed anxious expressions.

    After finally coming to Daqian, and coming to the famous Xingnan Peak, he returned directly without entering the mountain.

    This is a rare opportunity.

    As great masters, it is almost difficult for them to sneak into Dagan, and they are often stopped at Daguangming Peak, and they cannot enter Dagan to have a look.

    Just leave like this, I am afraid I will be unwilling for half my life.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly: "Master Zhou, that's not the case, is it?"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled: "I won't bother Miss Xu to entertain you, we also want to go back as soon as possible."

    "If Master doesn't come to greet him, Palace Master Zhou won't go up, right?" Xu Qingluo snorted.

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head and said, "Miss Xu misunderstood."

    "Hmph, Palace Master Zhou, you are dishonest." Xu Qingluo twitched her red lips, shook her head and said, "Just say what you have to say, don't beat around the bush like this!"

    Chu Ling said: "Even if Palace Master Zhou and the others are in a hurry to go back to pay the order, then don't disturb them, let them go as soon as possible."

    Zhou Yu pursed her lips and smiled, then quickly restrained her smile.

    Chu Ling's sentence was quite accurate.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at Chu Ling, nodded with a smile: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Chu Ling snorted: "You want to inquire about the reality of Xingnan Peak in order to find the flaws of Xingnan Peak, but you have to go down the mountain to welcome the abbot, don't you think this is ridiculous?!"

    Wen Zixuan snorted: "Could it be that Xing Nanfeng is afraid that we will find out the truth?"

    Chu Lingdao: "Of course I'm afraid. Knowing the truth, I want to make trouble. It's impossible to guard against it. How can I not be afraid."

    "Hehe" Wen Zixuan laughed.

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Wen Zixuan said: "Master Zhou, forget it, let's not worry so much, what Her Royal Highness said is not unreasonable, we belong to Dayun after all."

    "It's just"

    "right¡­¡­"

    Others echoed again and again, for fear of losing the opportunity to visit Xingnan Peak.

    "Alas!" Zhou Wenjing sighed and looked at them helplessly.

    They all feel guilty.

    Obviously Zhou Wenjing wanted to protect Dayun's majesty, and would rather not look at Xingnan Peak than to be so negligent.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "If we don't have credit, we have to work hard. If we act like this, the master is still a bit petty."

    "Master really has something to do." Xu Qingluo said helplessly: "Otherwise, I can really come here, or if you stay for two days, Master will personally thank you."

    "Two days?" Wen Zixuan lifted his spirits: "Are we staying on Xingnan Peak for two days?"

    "If you are not in a hurry." Xu Qingluo said.

    "No rush, no rush." ??Wen Zixuan said hastily: "Then stay at Xingnan Peak for two days, how about it, Palace Master Zhou?"

    Others nodded one after another, lest Xu Qingluo change his mind.

    Their purpose is to visit Xingxing Nanfeng. There is no better opportunity than staying in Xingnanfeng for two days. They must not miss it.

 Text Chapter 1772 Knowledge (one more)

    Zhou Wenjing looked at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "Master Zhou, it's not two days away, right?"

    "I don't know what's wrong with the monk?" Zhou Wenjing said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled even wider: "Isn't Zhou Dian being too lenient in charge?  Oh, do you think Master is deliberately leaving you alone?"

    Zhou Wenjing said: "I am curious about what else in the world can haunt the monk."

    "That's a lot." Xu Qingluo said with a smile, "If a friend is looking for Master, or Master is intoxicated by a certain beautiful scenery, or a certain problem troubles Master, there are too many things in the world that can haunt Master.  It's over."

    "I see." Zhou Wenjing nodded slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then you guys have to stay for two days?"

    "I can't ask for it." Zhou Wenjing said: "I have heard the name of the god monk for a long time and I can't see it. It would be great if I had the opportunity."

    Xu Qingluo glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "There is only one thing, you can't do anything on the peak, so as not to cause trouble."

    "Miss Xu, don't worry," Wen Zixuan said with a smile, "We won't hurt anyone."

    Xu Qingluo laughed lightly, shook her head and said, "Mr. Wen, you have misunderstood. It's not that you are afraid of hurting others, but you are afraid of getting hurt."

    Wen Zixuan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed: "A member of Ye Ming Division?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "People from Ye Ming Division won't take action."

    "Then who can hurt us?" Wen Zixuan said with a smile: "It is said that the masters of the Shenyuan Realm of Dagan and Dayong sects are on the mountain, and they dare to attack us?"

    "They are on the east side, Ye Mingsi's is on the west side, and you are on the south side." Xu Qingluo said: "Just don't go there."

    Wen Zixuan said with a smile: "We are quite curious and want to see what they are doing."

    Xu Qingluo said: "There is no forbidden area in Xingnan Peak, you can go to see it casually, if you really want to get hurt, you can recite the mantra of rejuvenation to heal your wounds."

    "Okay." Wen Zixuan made up his mind that he must go to see these masters of the Divine Origin Realm and try their quality.

    Xu Qingluo led them to a mansion, and they picked five rooms, one for each of the four sects, and one for Fengtian Hall.

    After Xu Qingluo and the others left, only Zhou Wenjing and the others were left, Wen Zixuan couldn't bear it, and called everyone to Zhou Wenjing's abode.

    He said with a smile: "Master, let's go around."

    Zhou Wenjing frowned: "Xiao Wen, this is Xingnan Peak, not our Dayun."

    "Master, can they really keep us?" Wen Zixuan said with a nonchalant smile, "Isn't it okay to discuss two moves?"

    At the beginning at Wentian Peak, they were suppressed by Zhu Ni alone, and when they arrived at Daguangming Peak, they were suppressed by Xu Zhijian alone. They have held back for long enough.

    Could it be that he will be suppressed when he arrives at Xingnan Peak?

    Xingnan Peak is Fakong's domain, so should Fakong suppress them?  That would be too disrespectful.

    Therefore, they can regain their place in Xuezhao Peak, let the masters of Dagan and Dayong know how powerful the master of Dayun is, and let them feel awe.

    "You guys go." Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "I want to take a rest."

    "That's okay, Palace Master, you have to work hard, and it's good to take a break, we will go around by ourselves." Wen Zixuan was eager to do so.

    With Zhou Wenjing around, it must be a disappointment.

    In the end, none of Fengtian Temple's masters were dispatched. They were all people with knowledge and interests. They knew Zhou Wenjing's attitude when they saw that Zhou Wenjing didn't want to move. Of course, they would not go against his wishes.

    However, the masters of the four sects didn't care about Zhou Wenjing's attitude, and all dispatched to play and hang out in Xingnan Peak.

    They were extremely curious about Xingnan Peak, and they all wanted to see how Xingnan Peak was doing, and what kind of magic was there to make all the people in Ye Ming Division betray.

    We also need to see whether the legend of Xingnan Peak is true, whether it can really cast the Buddha's mantra, and experience the subtlety of Buddhism.

    A group of people first went to them to find out how to do it.

    Pilgrims teach enthusiastically.

    Originally, they were dubious, but seeing more and more pilgrims looking intoxicated, they tried to firmly believe in the mantra of rejuvenation.

    As great masters, they are all people with extraordinary understanding, and they did it very easily, and then they realized the mystery of the rejuvenation curse.

    When the rain and jade dew descend, the body is numb and numb, and it is unspeakably beautiful. It is a rare enjoyment in the world, and some hidden injuries of the body are disappearing rapidly.

    ? After several rejuvenation spells, I feel as if I am a teenager, and my body has returned to the peak period, feeling youth and vitality.

    This made them let go of their doubts about Fakong, began to cast the spell of clearing their hearts, and then felt clear again.The beauty of the curse.

    After several times of clearing the heart mantra, they were all calm and calm, and they no longer had the impetuosity of going to Xingnan Peak for the first time.

    Immersed in peace of mind, Xingnan Peak became very close to them, as if they were a part of Xingnan Peak.

    "What a powerful mantra for purifying the heart." Someone said with emotion: "It can affect our state of mind."

    The state of mind is the most important source of power for the grand master. If the state of mind is affected, the power of the grand master will be greatly affected, and even lose power.

    The state of mind is also the strongest force of the great master, and it is difficult to be influenced.

    However, the mantra of purifying the heart can affect and dissolve the anger in the bottom of the heart, making it peaceful and peaceful.

    "It's really amazing."

    Someone asked puzzledly: "People with hostility cannot step into Xingnan Peak, why can we come in?"

    They listened to the comments of the pilgrims, and even those who were hostile could not enter Xingnan Peak, but they were all hostile to Xingnan Peak, but they were able to enter.

    "Maybe it's a rumor."

    "Believers, it is inevitable that they will become deified."

    " Is our hostility not strong enough?" A young man smiled.

    This kind of hostility is not malicious, it's not about doing anything to Fakong or Xingnan Peak, and he didn't want to kill Fakong or destroy Xingnan Peak, it's just pure dissatisfaction.

    In the final analysis, they have no personal grievances with Fakong, but are somewhat grateful to Fakong.

    If it weren't for the fact that Fakong was in Zhenlongyuan to help each other with all his strength, the great masters of the four sects would be far inferior to what they are now.

    Even among the eight great masters, four are from Zhenlongyuan, they have personally received Fakong's guidance, and have seen Fakong's heroic appearance.

    The remaining four are unconvinced, and it is not because they are maliciously unconvinced, but because they want to see a little bit because they have heard too many praises from their peers.

    At the same time, they also want to make a name for themselves, lest they fall into the prestige of the big clouds.

    "Go, go over there and have a look."

    Everyone came to the east, where the masters of Dagan and Dayong sects were, and saw the situation where the masters were fighting.

    Suddenly took a breath of cool air.

    They did not expect such a situation, such a tragic fight, beyond their imagination, this is no longer a sparring, but a real desperate.

    Especially when they saw that these people were desperate, didn't care about their injuries, and looked like crazy, they felt chills in their hearts.

    Especially if they don't care if they are mortally wounded.

    They can cast the Rejuvenation Curse, but what if the Rejuvenation Curse fails, what if they are too late to cast the Rejuvenation Curse?

    Are these not considered?

    From the determination and ruthlessness of these people, it can be seen that they have full confidence in the Rejuvenation Curse and have no doubts.

    And their aura was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, getting stronger and stronger, and then they saw two young people stepping into the grand master.

    Under their noses, stepping from the Shenyuan Realm to the Grand Master was caused by a serious injury.

 Text Chapter 1773 Jinyi (second update)

    Seeing this, they looked at each other, their faces becoming heavy.

    ?They participated in the gathering of masters in Zhenlongyuan and the promotion of retreat, and they felt that it was already a rare practice method in the world.

    I can see the fighting and entry of these people in front of me, and find that compared with these people, the masters of Zhenlongyuan are improving much slower.

    What surprised them even more was that these grand masters did not stop because of this. After becoming grand masters, they continued to fight after a little consolidation.

    It's just that if the grand master fights with the grand master, he will still be seriously injured, and then cast the rejuvenation spell to heal quickly, and continue to fight.

    These great masters are rapidly consolidating by fighting, and continue to improve, as if there is no end, making the eight of them feel heavy pressure.

    According to such a diligent method, I am afraid that these great masters and novices will catch up with me, and even catch up with me within a month.

    "These guys" Wen Zixuan swallowed, feeling his voice dry.

    He turned to look at the others.

    They also had serious faces, staring at the group of fighting in the distance with piercing eyes. They formed groups of each other and interspersed with each other from time to time, which can be described as a chaotic battle.

    Only a group of several great masters are relatively independent.

    "How about we go over and see?" Someone whispered: "Let's join in the fun."

    "This" Wen Zixuan felt a little guilty.

    These guys' fighting methods are too fierce, cruel and ruthless, and their moves are all aimed at people's lives, and there is no sense of comparison.

    I usually rarely have such fights.

    Great masters seldom confront each other, and it is often used as a deterrent. Great masters have a long lifespan, so there is no need to work hard.

    In front of these great masters fighting so fiercely, it is obvious that they have not come out of the vision of the masters of the Shenyuan realm, and they are still in the vision of the Shenyuan realm, not knowing how the great masters act.

    A great master who is as desperate as Shenyuanjing is difficult to deal with.

    "Let's go, everyone is here!" The young man said in a deep voice, "Let's experience it firsthand."

    "Let's go!" Finally someone was unconvinced and decided to join.

    Wen Zixuan had no choice but to follow along, past a group of fighting masters of the Divine Origin Realm, and rushed into the group of great masters.

    A quarter of an hour later, a group of eight people were lying on the ground.

    They knocked down several people, and those great masters recuperated after falling to the ground, but new grand masters appeared.

    Moreover, after those great masters fell to the ground, they healed extremely quickly. Obviously they were extremely proficient in casting the rejuvenation spell, and jumped up again after falling to the ground for a while.

    And after they were seriously injured and fell to the ground, the speed of healing was far slower, and in the end they could only lie on the ground and stare blankly.

    Seeing these great masters fighting desperately, they were shocked and not convinced.

    After a long while, after the healing was over, he jumped up again to join the fight.

    An hour later, they limply supported each other and returned to their abode, completely dilapidated.

    Not only are the clothes torn and stained with a lot of brown, but the hair is also disheveled, like a beggar.

    However, their spirits are high and their eyes are burning.

    ? They arrived at a monastery and got together to discuss and review their gains and losses.

    Some people feel that they are still not cruel enough to deal with these great masters in the same way as the great masters, and they will definitely suffer.

    ? Great masters often fight with a sense of propriety, so as to avoid both sides being hurt and everything being destroyed, there is no need to do so.

    And these great masters are like mad dogs, and they must not hold this idea, otherwise they will suffer losses, and they all suffered such losses.

    Another thing is that they are not proficient enough in ultimate moves.

    ?After becoming a grand master, he became negligent instead, and got used to using his strength to subdue ten meetings, convincing others with his strength and suppressing others with his cultivation.

    ? When you meet a great master, you still have to fight martial arts and moves with similar cultivation bases, which is still a disadvantage.

    Another thing is that the heart is not cruel enough, because of the lack of confidence in the Rejuvenation Curse, which leads to a little timidity, and dare not fight big with small things at critical moments.

    "Tomorrow, we must find it tomorrow!"

    "They are all little fellows. They have just joined the Grand Master. How can they be so rampant? We have to teach them a lesson!"

    "It can never be like this again."

    "However, after this fight, I feel that the cultivation base has advanced a bit, which is really useful."

    " also increased some."

    Everyone felt that they had entered the country, the effect of this desperate fight??Extremely strong, especially after letting go of the restraint later, it stimulated the potential even more.

    If this continues, they feel that they can go to the next level.

    Someone sighed and said, "It's no wonder they call Xingnan Peak a holy place for practice."

    Not only is the aura abundant, but also the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra, as well as so many masters competing with each other, it is not an exaggeration to call it a holy place for practice.

    Zhenlongyuan is known as the holy place of practice, full of aura, and there are many masters, but compared with Xingnan Peak, it lacks the rejuvenation curse and the heart-clearing curse.

    This creates a huge gap.

    "If we can stay here for a few more days"

    Everyone fell silent for a moment.

    This may not be possible.

    Zhou Wenjing obviously didn't want to stay too long, and wanted to go back early to hand in the decree. It's impossible for him and others to stay alone, right?

    "Otherwise, let's talk to Palace Master Zhou and let's stay a little longer?"

    "You can give it a try."

    When Wen Zixuan went to talk to Zhou Wenjing, Zhou Wenjing shook her head and refused directly, telling them to make less trouble and not to cause trouble.

    After seeing the monk Fakong, he returned to Dayun.

    Wen Zixuan and the others were not reconciled, so they found Xu Qingluo, asking Xu Qingluo to intercede and stay in Xingnan Peak for a few more days.

    Xu Qingluo readily agreed¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Zhou Wenjing and Wen Zixuan stayed at Xingnan Peak, during which they met Fakong.

    Fakong came in a hurry, and left in a hurry after a few pleasantries, as if there was some important event.

    They had no intention of inquiring, no intention of asking, all their thoughts were immersed in the discussion, immersed in the excitement of the rapid improvement of their cultivation base.

    After half a month, they reluctantly left Xingnan Peak. At this time, their cultivation bases had all increased by one level.

    In the early morning, Xu Qingluo and the others sent them to the foot of Xingnan Peak to see them off on behalf of Fakong.

    Seeing their figures gradually disappear without a trace, Chu Ling shook his head: "These guys have made a lot of money."

    These are all enemies in the future, but it makes them stronger, which is really uncomfortable.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Qingluo, you can still laugh! What does your master think, really let them stay here to strengthen their cultivation."

    Then she curled her red lips: "It's true, Zhen Longyuan helped them a lot back then."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, they are masters of the Four Great Sects. Do you think they will make a name for us at Xingnan Peak after they go back?"

    "It must be unbearable." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But even if they become famous, they can't come here secretly, right?"

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    The key to this is reputation, which gradually expands and gradually affects, and the cumulative effect of edification is the most powerful, and it will subtly change people's hearts.

    At that time, all the people of Dayun will turn to Xingnan Peak, what will happen?

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's always useful, otherwise Master wouldn't be like this."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Here we go again."

    This is obviously playing far chess, and others can't figure it out.

 Text Chapter 1773 Jinyi (second update)

    Seeing this, they looked at each other, their faces becoming heavy.

    ?They participated in the gathering of masters in Zhenlongyuan and the promotion of retreat, and they felt that it was already a rare practice method in the world.

    I can see the fighting and entry of these people in front of me, and find that compared with these people, the masters of Zhenlongyuan are improving much slower.

    What surprised them even more was that these grand masters did not stop because of this. After becoming grand masters, they continued to fight after a little consolidation.

    It's just that if the grand master fights with the grand master, he will still be seriously injured, and then cast the rejuvenation spell to heal quickly, and continue to fight.

    These great masters are rapidly consolidating by fighting, and continue to improve, as if there is no end, making the eight of them feel heavy pressure.

    According to such a diligent method, I am afraid that these great masters and novices will catch up with me, and even catch up with me within a month.

    "These guys" Wen Zixuan swallowed, feeling his voice dry.

    He turned to look at the others.

    They also had serious faces, staring at the group of fighting in the distance with piercing eyes. They formed groups of each other and interspersed with each other from time to time, which can be described as a chaotic battle.

    Only a group of several great masters are relatively independent.

    "How about we go over and see?" Someone whispered: "Let's join in the fun."

    "This" Wen Zixuan felt a little guilty.

    These guys' fighting methods are too fierce, cruel and ruthless, and their moves are all aimed at people's lives, and there is no sense of comparison.

    I usually rarely have such fights.

    Great masters seldom confront each other, and it is often used as a deterrent. Great masters have a long lifespan, so there is no need to work hard.

    In front of these great masters fighting so fiercely, it is obvious that they have not come out of the vision of the masters of the Shenyuan realm, and they are still in the vision of the Shenyuan realm, not knowing how the great masters act.

    A great master who is as desperate as Shenyuanjing is difficult to deal with.

    "Let's go, everyone is here!" The young man said in a deep voice, "Let's experience it firsthand."

    "Let's go!" Finally someone was unconvinced and decided to join.

    Wen Zixuan had no choice but to follow along, past a group of fighting masters of the Divine Origin Realm, and rushed into the group of great masters.

    A quarter of an hour later, a group of eight people were lying on the ground.

    They knocked down several people, and those great masters recuperated after falling to the ground, but new grand masters appeared.

    Moreover, after those great masters fell to the ground, they healed extremely quickly. Obviously they were extremely proficient in casting the rejuvenation spell, and jumped up again after falling to the ground for a while.

    And after they were seriously injured and fell to the ground, the speed of healing was far slower, and in the end they could only lie on the ground and stare blankly.

    Seeing these great masters fighting desperately, they were shocked and not convinced.

    After a long while, after the healing was over, he jumped up again to join the fight.

    An hour later, they limply supported each other and returned to their abode, completely dilapidated.

    Not only are the clothes torn and stained with a lot of brown, but the hair is also disheveled, like a beggar.

    However, their spirits are high and their eyes are burning.

    ? They arrived at a monastery and got together to discuss and review their gains and losses.

    Some people feel that they are still not cruel enough to deal with these great masters in the same way as the great masters, and they will definitely suffer.

    ? Great masters often fight with a sense of propriety, so as to avoid both sides being hurt and everything being destroyed, there is no need to do so.

    And these great masters are like mad dogs, and they must not hold this idea, otherwise they will suffer losses, and they all suffered such losses.

    Another thing is that they are not proficient enough in ultimate moves.

    ?After becoming a grand master, he became negligent instead, and got used to using his strength to subdue ten meetings, convincing others with his strength and suppressing others with his cultivation.

    ? When you meet a great master, you still have to fight martial arts and moves with similar cultivation bases, which is still a disadvantage.

    Another thing is that the heart is not cruel enough, because of the lack of confidence in the Rejuvenation Curse, which leads to a little timidity, and dare not fight big with small things at critical moments.

    "Tomorrow, we must find it tomorrow!"

    "They are all little fellows. They have just joined the Grand Master. How can they be so rampant? We have to teach them a lesson!"

    "It can never be like this again."

    "However, after this fight, I feel that the cultivation base has advanced a bit, which is really useful."

    " also increased some."

    Everyone felt that they had entered the country, the effect of this desperate fightLeaving in a hurry, as if there was something important.

    They had no intention of inquiring, no intention of asking, all their thoughts were immersed in the discussion, immersed in the excitement of the rapid improvement of their cultivation base.

    After half a month, they reluctantly left Xingnan Peak. At this time, their cultivation bases had all increased by one level.

    In the early morning, Xu Qingluo and the others sent them to the foot of Xingnan Peak to see them off on behalf of Fakong.

    Seeing their figures gradually disappear without a trace, Chu Ling shook his head: "These guys have made a lot of money."

    These are all enemies in the future, but it makes them stronger, which is really uncomfortable.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Qingluo, you can still laugh! What does your master think, really let them stay here to strengthen their cultivation."

    Then she curled her red lips: "It's true, Zhen Longyuan helped them a lot back then."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, they are masters of the Four Great Sects. Do you think they will make a name for us at Xingnan Peak after they go back?"

    "It must be unbearable." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But even if they become famous, they can't come here secretly, right?"

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    The key to this is reputation, which gradually expands and gradually affects, and the cumulative effect of edification is the most powerful, and it will subtly change people's hearts.

    At that time, all the people of Dayun will turn to Xingnan Peak, what will happen?

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's always useful, otherwise Master wouldn't be like this."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Here we go again."

    This is obviously playing far chess, and others can't figure it out.

    "It can never be like this again."

    "However, after this fight, I feel that the cultivation base has advanced a bit, which is really useful."

    " also increased some."

    Everyone felt that they had entered the country, and the effect of this desperate fight was extremely strong, especially after the restraint was released later, the potential was even more stimulated.

    If this continues, they feel that they can go to the next level.

    Someone sighed and said, "It's no wonder they call Xingnan Peak a holy place for practice."

    Not only is the aura abundant, but also the rejuvenation mantra and the heart-cleaning mantra, as well as so many masters competing with each other, it is not an exaggeration to call it a holy place for practice.

    Zhenlongyuan is known as the holy place of practice, full of aura, and there are many masters, but compared with Xingnan Peak, it lacks the rejuvenation curse and the heart-clearing curse.

    This creates a huge gap.

    "If we can stay here for a few more days"

    Everyone fell silent for a moment.

    This may not be possible.

    Zhou Wenjing obviously didn't want to stay too long, and wanted to go back early to hand in the decree. It's impossible for him and others to stay alone, right?

    "Otherwise, let's talk to Palace Master Zhou and let's stay a little longer?"

    "You can give it a try."

    When Wen Zixuan went to talk to Zhou Wenjing, Zhou Wenjing shook her head and refused directly, telling them to make less trouble and not to cause trouble.

    After seeing the monk Fakong, he returned to Dayun.

    Wen Zixuan and the others were not reconciled, so they found Xu Qingluo, asking Xu Qingluo to intercede and stay in Xingnan Peak for a few more days.

    Xu Qingluo readily agreed¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Zhou Wenjing and Wen Zixuan stayed at Xingnan Peak, during which they met Fakong.

    Fakong came in a hurry, and left in a hurry after a few pleasantries, as if there was some important event.

    They had no intention of inquiring, no intention of asking, all their thoughts were immersed in the discussion, immersed in the excitement of the rapid improvement of their cultivation base.

    After half a month, they reluctantly left Xingnan Peak. At this time, their cultivation bases had all increased by one level.

    In the early morning, Xu Qingluo and the others sent them to the foot of Xingnan Peak to see them off on behalf of Fakong.

    Seeing their figures gradually disappear without a trace, Chu Ling shook his head: "These guys have made a lot of money."

    These are all enemies in the future, but it makes them stronger, which is really uncomfortable.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Qingluo, you can still laugh! What does your master think, really let them stay here to strengthen their cultivation."

    Then she curled her red lips: "It's true, Zhen Longyuan helped them a lot back then."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu, they are masters of the Four Great Sects. Do you think they will make a name for us at Xingnan Peak after they go back?"

    "It must be unbearable." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But even if they become famous, they can't come here secretly, right?"

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    The key to this is reputation, which gradually expands and gradually affects, and the cumulative effect of edification is the most powerful, and it will subtly change people's hearts.

    At that time, all the people of Dayun will turn to Xingnan Peak, what will happen?

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's always useful, otherwise Master wouldn't be like this."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Here we go again."

    This is obviously playing far chess, and others can't figure it out.To become famous?  "

    "It must be unbearable." Chu Ling said.

    Zhou Yangdao: "But even if they become famous, they can't come here secretly, right?"

    Zhou Yu was thoughtful.

    The key to this is reputation, which gradually expands and gradually affects, and the cumulative effect of edification is the most powerful, and it will subtly change people's hearts.

    At that time, all the people of Dayun will turn to Xingnan Peak, what will happen?

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's always useful, otherwise Master wouldn't be like this."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Here we go again."

    This is obviously playing far chess, and others can't figure it out.

 Text Chapter 760 Surge

    Everyone saw her amazing changes with their own eyes.

    She has goose skin and white hair, a wrinkled face, withered like gray cloth without a trace of luster.

    But as she recited the mantra of rejuvenation, every time she recited it, the wrinkles on her face became lighter and her face became more radiant.

    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, she became a radiant old lady, her gray hair actually looked like a child's face.

    ?The skin that was originally haggard as gray cloth became rosy and shiny, with much less wrinkles, and looked younger for more than 20 years.

    She threw off the brocade quilt abruptly, and was about to fall to the ground as soon as she moved her feet. Madam Lu was startled, and she hurriedly stepped forward to support her.

    She pushed Mrs. Lu's hand away, and said with a smile: "No need to help, I will walk and see by myself."

    "Mother" Lu Xin hurriedly said, "It's better to hold on, don't fall."

    The most taboo thing for older people is wrestling. The older you are, the more brittle your bones are. If you fall, a person who was originally very strong and energetic may collapse quickly if he breaks a leg or arm.

    He has seen too many such situations.

    "Okay, let's hold on." The old lady was stopped by him, and she also got over the strong impulse.

    She carefully put the Rejuvenation Charm Paper aside for fear of any damage, then, with the support of Mrs. Lu, she slowly lay down on the bed and walked a few steps on the ground, getting lighter and lighter as she walked.

    Dr. Meng saw Zhou Mi's changes in the Zhou Mansion, and he already had experience, but he still couldn't help being amazed.

    More so for others.

    After walking around for a few times, the old lady lost her interest, so she sat back on the couch, but refused to lie down again, took the talisman paper, and said with emotion: "I really have accumulated virtue in my previous life, so I have such a blessing."

    She carefully read every word on the talisman paper, cherishing it very much, and raised her head to look at Lu Xinze: "Such a divine monk, please treat him well, thank you very much."

    Lu Xin looked embarrassed.

    "Huh¡ª?" The old lady knew at a glance that he couldn't do it, her face darkened, and she wanted to question.

    "Grandmother,???? I have blind eyes,???? I thought he was a liar, I thought he was bragging, but I didn't expect it to be true,???? My eye sockets are so shallow!" Lu Hailin leaned towards the old lady  , Hehe smiled and said: "I will personally ask the monk for my sin."

    The old lady's attention was turned away by him, and she patted Lu Hailin's head with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you have such a temper. You need to change it. If you are too impatient, you will suffer in the future."

    Although she was groggy, she didn't know anything.

    She also knew that the two were afraid of dying, so they didn't dare to get close, but compared to Lu Hailin, Lu Haichuan still came closer.

    ? Lu Hailin's mouth is sweet, ???? Lu Haichuan's mouth is stupid, ???? But when it comes to the critical moment, ???? is still the boss and reliable, ???? The youngest can't be counted on.

    However, she likes to listen to good things, and she likes to hear Lu Hailin tease her, so she doesn't take it to heart.

    "Grandmother, I will definitely change it." Lu Hailin laughed hurriedly: "But why can't father invite this divine monk?"

    "Shen monk Fakong is a disciple of Dagan King Kong Temple." Lu Xin said in a deep voice.

    He glanced at the two genius doctors Meng and Xu, and said calmly: "As an official of the imperial court, I cannot have close contact with him."

    ? Once you have close contacts and are played by other people, you will definitely be dismissed. At the least, you will be careless, and at the worst, you will be involved in adultery, and your career will be cut off.

    Even if Fakong has saved his mother's life,???? He still can't be too close, and still has enough restraint to keep it secret.

    "From Dagan King Kong Temple?" Lu Hailin excitedly said, "It turned out to be an eminent monk from Daxue Mountain? No wonder!"

    Lu Haichuan glared at him.

    Lu Hailin laughed and said, "I've always wanted to meet the eminent monks of Daxue Mountain, but I didn't expect to come here."

    He has always admired the Daxue Mountain Sect.

    ? With the strength of Yizong, he actually guarded the border and blocked the attack of the entire Dayong Wulin.

    How amazing is this?

    Although he is a member of Dayong, he still admires the Daxueshan sect.

    Lu Xin glanced at him lightly.

    Lu Hailin immediately shut up.

    He acted impulsively and cleverly, and got rid of Lu Xinze's siege, otherwise Lu Xinze would drive him out right now.

    Lu Haichuan said: "Grandmother, I'm going to thank the monk Fakong."

    "Well, that's fine." The old lady smiled and said, "You are the boss, and you can also represent your father."

    Seeing the situation, the two doctors, Meng and Xu, clasped their fists and said goodbye, while Lu Xin personally sent them away, especially thanking Doctor Meng for the news¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, FranceThis is really a wonderful thing¡ª¡ª

    Fakong debated the Dharma with the monks at Zizhao Mountain outside Jingchuan City.

    All eminent monks from all the monasteries in Jingchuan City participated, interrogating them one by one, fighting with the monks with empty tongues.

    ? Countless faithful men and women and lay people rushed to hear the news.

    When the latecomers arrived, they could only sit at the foot of the mountain.

    From the top of the mountain to the halfway up the mountain and then to the foot of the mountain, there were densely packed people, and people listened attentively to the debates between Fakong and the eminent monks.

    The voices of Fakong and the monks were clearly transmitted to everyone's ears, and the voices were gentle, calm and pleasant.

    Hearing this voice, everyone felt calm and peaceful, as if they had entered a trance.

    ?From morning to noon to night, Fakong never sleeps, eats or drinks, and speaks eloquently, and the words he utters are like pearls of heart, which go straight into the hearts of everyone.

    Fakong found that after a day of debating the scriptures, he had gained tens of thousands of believers, and the number of believers gained was more than that of the blessing ceremony last night.

    But that night, when he cast the Rejuvenation Curse again, covering the entire Lancui Tower for a radius of ten miles, the number of believers gained was not only 20,000 to 30,000, but also exploded.

    Early the next morning, when he met Yuan De and Monk Benxi at a food stall on the street, he was counting his harvest.

    The believers and merits gained in one night are extremely amazing.

    Sure enough, it is worthy of the prosperity of Dayong, the Dharma is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is very easy for everyone to become believers, and it is easier to obtain merit.

    These two blessing ceremonies are equivalent to the six or seven blessing ceremonies in Shenjing. Coupled with the accumulation from the past, the Vajra Immortal Art can be further advanced to reach the second half of the sixth floor, which is about to be completed  .

    ?The closer you get to the back, the more you realize that it is not easy to practice the Vajra Immortality Divine Art, and the more merit you need.

    It is dauntingly huge.

    He has been quietly developing believers, and has been constantly increasing believers. He must develop, but he must not let the emperor be too vigilant and break his wishful thinking.

    However, he now finds that the current speed of developing believers is still too slow, and he needs to be more radical and speed up.

    ps: The update is complete, everyone, monthly tickets are encouraged.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 768 Comparison

    "Miss Mo, I'm afraid we won't be able to escape." Lao Xie galloped and said, "You go first."<br/> <br/>"Don't talk nonsense." Ning Zhenzhen snorted.  <br/> <br/> She turned her head to take a look.  <br/> <br/>The fourteen black-robed old men are getting closer and closer. According to this speed, they will catch up in a quarter of an hour.  <br/> <br/> These fourteen old thieves are all well-cultivated.  .  <br/> <br/> "Isn't Xuan Mengzong really strong?" A guest official gritted his teeth and snorted, "Is there any one of the fourteen great masters that strong?"<br/> <br/>  I have never heard of the name Xuanmengzong.  <br/> <br/>If there are fourteen great masters, they are at least a first-class sect, although they are not at the level of the four major sects, their names should be known.  <br/> <br/> "Dayun's sect is very powerful, and many of them are hidden." Another guest Qing said in a deep voice.  <br/> <br/>He is almost bald, but there are still two strands of hair growing unyieldingly. He is not willing to cut them off, and takes care of them carefully.  <br/> <br/>He shook his head and said: "The capital of all gods, that's not called for nothing. The sect established in Yunjing doesn't have a great master to sit in it, so it can't establish a name at all."<br/> <br/  > Lao Xie said angrily: "If we know that Xuanmengzong is so powerful, we will have more people."<br/> <br/> Several people nodded.  <br/> <br/>They thought that there were only these four old thieves, and they could hunt and kill them no matter what.  <br/> <br/>The bald middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "We should have someone to help us, right?"<br/> <br/>"No." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head.  <br/> <br/> "Is it really going to fall into their hands today?" Another guest groaned, "I'm so fucking unwilling."<br/> <br/>In normal times, because of  Ning Zhenzhen is here, he will pay attention to what he says, without dirty words or elders.  <br/> <br/>But at this time, he completely put aside everything else, and just wanted to express his feelings and curse a few words to vent.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "Use the secret technique, you can't escape anyway."<br/> <br/> "Miss Mo, you go first, I know your qinggong is better,  If we can escape, we will fail." Old Xie said in a deep voice.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Using the secret technique, you can escape as far as you can. By the way, smear the blood on the jade talisman."<br/> <br/> "Well¡ª¡ª  "<br/> <br/> "Master Fakong blessed the jade talisman with a rejuvenation spell, so we can fully use the secret technique that stimulates our potential."<br/> <br/> "  The Rejuvenation Curse?" The three of them immediately showed joy.  <br/> <br/>As guests of the Prince Chun's Mansion, they are very well-informed, and of course they know the magic of Fakong's rejuvenation curse.  <br/> <br/>"Exercise the secret technique!" Lao Xie bit his finger, and the blood smeared on the jasper pendant.  <br/> <br/>The four of them cast the secret urging technique, their speed suddenly doubled, and they galloped away.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen did not use the secret technique, but still kept up with them.  <br/> <br/> They looked at Ning Zhenzhen with complicated expressions, they didn't expect this girl Mo to hide so deeply, and her lightness kung fu is so perfect.  <br/> <br/> This kind of thought is fleeting, and it is immediately occupied by worry.  <br/> <br/>The secret technique can only last for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, it will be exhausted.  <br/> <br/> A trace of regret surged up involuntarily.  <br/> <br/> It seems a little too impulsive, but you can take it easy.  <br/> <br/> They haven't caught up yet, and they can wait longer until they are about to catch up before activating the secret technique.  <br/> <br/> It's just too late to regret.  <br/> <br/> Fifteen minutes passed in the blink of an eye, but the body did not feel weak, and was still vigorous and full of vitality.  <br/> <br/> It seems to be more prosperous than before.  <br/> <br/>The strength of the body seems to be more and more used, and the secret technique is urged to run, and the whole body is hearty and exhilarating.  <br/> <br/> They can't wait to cry up to the sky.  <br/> <br/> "Haha, happy! Happy!" Lao Xie laughed a few times, and the speed was a little faster.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "How about we fight?"<br/> <br/>"Huh¡ª?" They looked at her in surprise.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "Since we are not afraid of exhaustion, and we are in a strong state, why not fight?"<br/> <br/>"I'm afraid it won't work?"  With a wry smile: "Miss Mo, there are too few of us, there are only fourteen of them, andQuiet, even more sober and agile than usual.  <br/> <br/> He smiled.  <br/> <br/>If I have this kind of jade pendant, it will be of great help to me, and I won't be as overwhelmed and lack of energy as I am now.  <br/> <br/> Being able to stay awake at all times, keep enough energy to think about big things, and use too much on yourself is better than any panacea.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen sensed his thoughts and said with a smile: "If the prince likes it, you can ask the master for it. I believe that with the face of the prince, the master will not refuse."<br/><br/>  /> "Ms. Mo, how many do you have?"<br/><br/>"Four."<br/><br/>"It's better to give Gu two."<br/><br/>"  Okay." Ning Zhenzhen looked at him pretending to be puzzled, took out the remaining three pieces from her sleeves, and handed them to him: "My lord, choose two."<br/> <br/>It's not because of Lord Chun  I don't want to owe my senior brother favors, and it's not because I'm afraid that my senior brother will refuse, but because I'm suspicious enough.  <br/> <br/>Obviously King Chun was worried that his senior brother would make trouble in the jade talisman.  <br/> <br/> Seeing that she had so many in her hands, Cao Jingchun couldn't help laughing and said, "Master, you are so generous to Miss Mo."<br/> <br/>It seems that Master Fakong is very generous to you  Miss Mo is different.  <br/> <br/>He wouldn't suspect that it was an affair, maybe Fakong saw that Miss Mo was indifferent, had a similar temperament, or was it related to Buddhism?  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhen smiled embarrassedly: "Maybe I helped the master."<br/> <br/> "Miss Mo, please pick two for Gu." Cao Jingchun said with a smile.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen chose the second and third ones and handed them to him: "My lord, these two are enough for my lord. The master has blessed the mantra of clearing the heart and the mantra of rejuvenation, which can calm the mind and calm the mind at ordinary times.  External evils can automatically activate the heart-cleaning spell, and if you are injured or seriously ill, you can drip blood on it to activate the rejuvenation spell."<br/> <br/>"It's wonderful." Cao Jingchun took the jade talisman, feeling the coolness.  The brain, the whole body is clear, and I can't help but sigh.  <br/> <br/>Compared to this, what kind of treasure is the treasure that the national teacher has consecrated!  <br/> <br/> I am afraid of comparison in everything.  <br/> <br/>If there is no comparison, how can we know how big the gap between the national teacher and Master Fakong is.  <br/> <br/> It's time for Brother Huang to take a look.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's a pity that the guys from Xuanmengzong escaped this time."<br/> <br/> "They can't escape." Cao Jingchun hummed: "They can run away."  Dayong, I can¡¯t run away from Dayun.¡± <br/> <br/> ¡°My lord, shall we go to Dayun to chase after him?¡± Ning Zhenzhen asked.  <br/> <br/> Cao Jingchun said: "Miss Mo, Lao Xie, you guys go there again, join the Yuande monk, and chase them again!"<br/> <br/>The Burning Blood Sect dared to assassinate  Myself, the Xuanmeng Sect dared to assassinate the imperial brother, if these two sects are not destroyed, how can we maintain the majesty of myself and the imperial brother?  <br/> <br/>Brother Huang finally asked the national teacher to dispatch the Yuande monk to lead the masters of Damiaolian Temple to chase and kill him.  <br/> <br/>No matter how powerful these old fellows of Xuanmengzong are, I'm afraid they are not masters of the Yuande monk, and they will definitely be punished.  <br/> <br/>As for Mo Youlan and Lao Xie rushing over, it was to see how powerful the Yuande monk and the monks of Damiaolian Temple were.  <br/> <br/>"Yes." Lao Xie and Ning Zhenzhen clasped their fists solemnly.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen threw a jade talisman from his sleeve, and Lao Xie took it.  <br/> <br/>In the blink of an eye, he was in good spirits and regained his strength. He got up and saluted Cao Jingchun, and left Chunwang Mansion with Ning Zhenzhen.  <br/> <br/>Old Lu and the others shook their heads helplessly.  <br/> <br/>Lao Xie needs tracking skills. Miss Mo's lightness kung fu is superb, and she can advance and retreat freely.  Secrets are also available.  <br/> <br/>What is the use of the three of us in the past?  <br/> <br/>After Ning Zhenzhen and Lao Xie left the palace, Ning Zhenzhen no longer concealed his lightness skills, and told Lao Xie to chase him as quickly as possible, so it is better to help him.  <br/> <br/> Lao Xie is not polite.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen put a sleeve on Lao Xie's shoulder, and Lao Xie realized how fast Ning Zhenzhen was.  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 827 Dragon Realm

    Start sinking.  <br/> <br/> At first glance, it looks like it is written on paper, but it is not paper, but gold.  <br/> <br/> Fakong flipped carefully.  <br/> <br/> There are densely packed small characters on every page, as small as sesame seeds, without cultivation, it is almost difficult to see clearly.  <br/> <br/>The densely packed small print is page after page, at first glance, it makes people feel numb and awe-inspiring.  <br/> <br/>A total of one hundred and thirty-six pages.  <br/> <br/> There are nearly five or six thousand words per page.  <br/> <br/>It is too cumbersome for the mind method, and even for the Buddhist scriptures, it is considered a big tome.  <br/> <br/>The above Buddhist principles are layer by layer, layer by layer.  <br/> <br/>If you don't understand it before, you don't want to understand it later, let alone start to practice, you can only be confused.  <br/> <br/> When Fa Kong finished turning the last page, he felt as if he had been separated from the world, and his perception of the world had undergone a great change.  <br/> <br/>The dragons of the ten directions sing, the ten directions mentioned here are not ten directions, but ten worlds.  <br/> <br/>In this mental method, the ten directions are explained clearly, in detail, and definitely.  .  <br/> <br/> After Fakong saw it, he was greatly shocked.  <br/> <br/>He knows that the world is multi-dimensional.  <br/> <br/>Just like my original world and the current world, they may not be in the same universe, perhaps in different dimensions.  <br/> <br/>And my Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World and the real world are the best evidence, they overlap and overlap, but they are two independent spaces.  <br/> <br/>But people in this world, I am afraid it is difficult to have such a cognition, even if it is clearly stated in the Buddhist scriptures, they will still be dubious.  <br/> <br/>Most of the chapters of the ten-direction dragon chants are about how to make the worlds of the ten directions overlap and open the passage between the worlds.  <br/> <br/>The world is not completely independent and isolated, and has nothing to do with it, but there are overlapping parts.  <br/> <br/>Find the overlap between each other, and then send out the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant here, and then the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant can be spread throughout the ten directions.  <br/> <br/>And among these ten worlds, there is a Tianlong world.  <br/> <br/>Introducing the power of the Great Heavenly Dragon from the Heavenly Dragon World, and then issuing the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant, its power is naturally far inferior to that of the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant issued by oneself.  <br/> <br/>The first level of the ten-direction Tianlong chant is to find the overlap between this world and the Tianlong world, so as to attract the power of the Tianlong.  <br/> <br/> At this level, people will know why the Great Heavenly Dragon Chant is the basic mentality of the ten-direction Heavenly Dragon Chant.  <br/> <br/>After watching Fakong, he can only feel the wisdom and profound cultivation of the predecessors.  <br/> <br/>The ancients of this world have advanced martial arts and Buddhism to a highly developed level, beyond imagination.  <br/> <br/>If it were me, would I be able to advance martial arts and Buddhism to this point?  <br/> <br/> It seems that it may not be impossible.  <br/> <br/>I have Xiaoxitian Paradise, and I have a unique understanding of different spaces, which is far better than the world.  <br/> <br/> Relying on this unique cognition, it seems that it is not that difficult to advance martial arts to different levels of space.  <br/> <br/> "Okay?" Monk Chengyan said softly.  <br/> <br/> Fakong nodded.  <br/> <br/> The two withdrew from the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, and Fakong admired it secretly. He didn't expect that the cultivation of these six old monks had all reached the Liuhe state.  <br/> <br/> Already a rare peerless master in the world.  <br/> <br/>As for the seven stars and the eight poles, they are all realms that can be encountered but not sought after, and there are only a few people in the world.  <br/> <br/>The two floated along, passed by the previous cliff and stopped, standing in front of the cliff, talking against the strong wind.  <br/> <br/>"How do you feel after seeing the dragons singing in the ten directions?"<br/><br/>"Broad and profound, insightful."<br/>  This?" <br/> <br/> "We'll try it." Fakong nodded.  <br/> <br/>The monk Chengyan shook his head and said: "I advise you that there is no need to waste your energy. If you have this time, why don't you practice the Vajra indestructibility skill."<br/> <br/>Fakong smiled.  <br/> <br/>Chengyan monk said: "Our Daleiyin Temple has no shortage of amazingly talented people, like Brother Chengxu, etc., are all top figures of the generation, but they have never practiced this  , every time they feel like you, others practice? Coming, rushing over like a flood that burst a bank.  <br/> <br/>In an instant, the high-pitched and agitated dragon chant filled the space between the heaven and the earth, the sky and the earth were shaking, and everything was shaking.  <br/> <br/> Their blood vibrates, rising and falling with the sound of the dragon roar.  <br/> <br/>The heart was beating violently, as if it was going to jump out of the cavity.  <br/> <br/>The blood was surging, as if it couldn't wait to explode the blood vessels and spurt out.  <br/> <br/>"Bang bang bang bang" The young monks on the training ground fell to the ground one after another.  <br/> <br/> Monk Chengyan stood where he was, desperately trying to control his blood and heart, and suppress the shock.  <br/> <br/>But the more you suppress, the bigger the rebound, the more difficult it is, and finally my mind goes blank and I can't think of anything.  <br/> <br/> His face was flushed like drunk, his eyes were gradually blurred and lost focus.  <br/> <br/>The body seems to melt into the dragon's chant, and the soul is drawn by the dragon's chant, and it dances with it, losing itself.  <br/> <br/> He didn't know how long it took before the sound of the dragon's roar stopped abruptly.  <br/> <br/>He woke up suddenly.  <br/> <br/> "Pfft!" A bloody arrow spurted out, his whole body limp as if his bones had been pulled out, and all his strength disappeared without a trace.  <br/> <br/> He managed not to fall to the ground, and glanced at the young monks on the ground, all of them were pale as if they were recovering from a serious illness.  <br/> <br/> Everyone's eyes are blurred, and they are still not awake.  <br/> <br/>A burst of anger rushed from his stomach to the top of his head, he gritted his teeth, moved his body with difficulty, and came to the gate of the temple.  <br/> <br/> Seeing that Kong was already standing outside the temple, he said apologetically, "Master Cheng Yan, did it affect everyone?"<br/> <br/> "You" Cheng Yan  Monk Yan pointed at him: "What did you do?"<br/><br/>"It's a fluke to get to the first level." Fakong smiled and said: "Dragon chant from the ten directions is indeed a supreme skill."<br/>  br/> <br/>He felt that the power of the chant of the dragons from the ten directions surpassed any of his martial arts, the power was so powerful that it was shocking.  <br/> <br/>As far as I can see, the entire Daleiyin Temple was created by myself, no matter whether the martial arts is high or low, old or young, no one is spared.  <br/> <br/> "Youyou're really good at it?" Monk Chengyan cried out.  <br/> <br/>Fakong smiled and said: "That's the one just now, what do you think the power is?"<br/> <br/>"Dragon chant from the ten directions" Monk Chengyan murmured,  Staring at Fakong with strange eyes: "How is it possible!"<br/> <br/>Fakong said: "This really needs to sense another void and attract the power of the great sky dragon."<br/>  <br/>"How to lure?"<br/><br/>"Master, the key is not how to lure, but how to sense it." Fakong shook his head and said: "This is an iron threshold."<br/  > <br/> "Then how to sense it?"<br/> <br/> "Hmm" Fakong pondered.  <br/> <br/> "Forget it." Monk Chengyan shook his head and said, "This is the secret of secrets, and it is not suitable to announce it."<br/> <br/>Fakong laughed: "It is really impossible  It can be taught by mouth, but it can be taught.¡±<br/> <br/>The index finger and middle finger of his left hand paralleled into a sword, and he lightly touched Monk Chengyan.  <br/> <br/> He secretly praised himself in his heart.  <br/> <br/>Others vote for plums, and I repay them with peaches.  <br/> <br/> There are still a few other magical powers in Daleiyin Temple, all of which are amazingly powerful and beyond imagination.  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete, everyone, please encourage me with monthly tickets.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 835 Ceremony

    He laughed to himself that Monk Yuande was really particular.  <br/> <br/>Since we are going to throw graves, why do we still recite scriptures?  <br/> <br/>Besides, the souls of both of them have already been sent to the sky by him, and they have reincarnated, so it is useless to chant sutras now.  <br/> <br/> After a cup of tea, Monk Yuande finished chanting.  <br/> <br/>He slowly opened his handsome eyes, and solemnly said: "Master, let me come."<br/> <br/>Fakong nodded.  <br/> <br/>"Bang!" Monk Yuande pressed his palms to the ground, and stomped his feet at the same time, like a huge stone hitting the ground, causing the ground to tremble.  <br/> <br/> "Bang!" The tomb flew up and splashed in all directions.  <br/> <br/>The wooden coffin emerged from the splashing mud, and fell lightly to the feet of the two.  <br/> <br/> Fakong flicked his sleeves.  <br/> <br/>The coffin lid flew up, and Zhu Yuquan was lying quietly on his back, even as if he had fallen asleep, his face was still ruddy.  <br/> <br/> This is the magic of Jiuding Town Yuan Jue.  <br/> <br/> Even if the soul is not there, the body still retains a trace of vitality, which nourishes the body and does not rot, and can last for a long time.  .  <br/> <br/> "It's him." Monk Yuande said slowly.  <br/> <br/> He is very familiar with Zhu Yuquan, and no matter how powerful his disguise is, he will show his original shape after death.  <br/> <br/>He leaned over and stretched out his hand to touch Zhu Yuquan's neck to test whether he was really dead and whether he was still alive.  <br/> <br/> It looks as if it is still alive.  <br/> <br/> Zhu Yuquan has a small scar under his neck, which is easy to ignore at ordinary times, but there really is such a scar.  <br/> <br/> He got up and looked around, looking around.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "It's not fighting here, it's in his secluded courtyard, the master wants to see over there?"<br/> <br/>"I wonder if I can take a look?"<  br/> <br/> "Follow me." Fakong flicked his sleeves.  <br/> <br/>When the coffin lid was closed, the coffin floated up again and fell back into the pit, and then the soil fell down one after another, quickly forming a small mound and forming a new grave.  <br/> <br/> Fakong turned and left.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande titheed towards the grave again, followed Fakong, and came to the courtyard.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande came to this small courtyard, looking out from the inside of the house, his eyes never let go of any trace.  <br/> <br/>He looked solemn, and his heart was awe-inspiring.  <br/> <br/> There were no traces. Obviously, the two hadn't fought too fiercely, and Fakong directly took him down.  <br/> <br/>No matter what method is used, despicable or not, sneak attack or conspiracy, it can't cover up one thing: Zhu Yuquan was easily killed.  <br/> <br/> Zhu Yuquan was probably in a period of weakness, and his cultivation was not that strong, so he was easily captured by Fakong.  <br/> <br/> This is the only explanation.  <br/> <br/>If it is said that Zhu Yuquan has not weakened and maintained the realm of old man Jiuyuan, it is absolutely impossible for Fakong to destroy him easily.  <br/> <br/>He thought of this, secretly relieved.  <br/> <br/>Fakong looked at him with a smile, saw Monk Yuande's mental journey clearly, and said with a smile: "Master can now pretend to be the young leader."<br/> <br/>Monk Yuande  Nodding slowly, with a solemn expression: "I'm afraid I will show my feet, and I need Master Fakong to help you."<br/> <br/>Fakong smiled and said: "As much as possible, help as much as possible, and the Nine Elements Sacred Sect cannot be messed up.  "<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande came out of the small courtyard, drifted silently, without disturbing the dogs in the village, and floated to a mountain peak.  <br/> <br/>It is exactly the place where Fakong practiced before, the land of Taiyin.  <br/> <br/>"Master, how is his cultivation? Has the master's previous conjecture been confirmed?" Monk Yuande looked at Fakong with burning eyes under the moonlight.  <br/> <br/>"There's no need to talk about it now." Fakong shook his head and laughed, "He was plotted against by me in a sneak attack.  , He was caught off guard."<br/> <br/>"Dragon Chant of the Ten Directions" Monk Yuande was immediately attracted to the attention: "Master has mastered the Dragon Chant of the Ten Directions?"<br/> <br  /> Fakong laughed and said, "The master actually knows the chants of the dragons of the ten directions?"<br/> <br/> "The chanting of the dragons of the ten directions is a higher level, and the chants of the dragons of the ten directions." Monk Yuande said: "The Great Leiyin Temple  The secret of not passing on."<br/> <br/> He looked at Fakong, shook his head and said: "I didn't expect it to be passed on to the master."<br/> <br/&#62; Gu Yu<br/><br/>Fakong smiled and said: "After all, Daxue Mountain is a family. Has the master ever taught Datianlong Yin?"<br/><br/>"Yes." Monk Yuande revealed his memories  With a look on his face, he said with emotion: "Back when I fought against a certain eminent monk from Daxue Mountain, I almost died at his hands."<br/><br/>Fakong laughed and said, "It can't be Master Chengxu?"<br/>  /> <br/> Monk Yuande shook his head: "I don't know his dharma name, but Datianlongyin really has the power to shatter heaven and earth."<br/> <br/>The original scene appeared in his mind, the burly and strong Dafa  The monk let out a long cry, followed by another long cry, and another long cry.  <br/> <br/>Three long and continuous howls, superimposed on each other, made my blood pulsate and my whole body was limp.  <br/> <br/>If it wasn't for the treasure body protection, I would really be killed by it.  <br/> <br/> Even with the treasure protecting the body, barely recovering blood, and trying to resist, he was still slapped by him, and the internal organs were dislodged.  <br/> <br/>He could only perform miraculous kung fu, and couldn't get out of bed for ten days and nights, urging light kung fu to escape with all his might.  <br/> <br/>"Master is indeed lucky to be alive to this day, Master Chengxu is not an ordinary person." Fakong said.  <br/> <br/>Master Uncle Chengxu possesses both Daleiyin Temple Heart Dharma and Asura Divine Art.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande shook his head emotionally: "This Master Chengxu is really extraordinary."<br/> <br/>If it wasn't for his great ability to escape, he would indeed have fallen into the hands of Monk Chengxu  This is the most dangerous time for me.  <br/> <br/>Because he is proficient in the law of reincarnation, he has a different feeling about life and death than ordinary people, and he doesn't pay much attention to it.  <br/> <br/>I don't hate Monk Chengxu, but admire him.  <br/> <br/>At that time, Dayong and Dagan were still enemies, fighting each other, monk Chengxu killed himself, and monk Chengxu himself, each was his master.  <br/> <br/> Just like killing monk Fawu at that time.  <br/> <br/>It's different now.  <br/> <br/>You can turn hostility into friendship, and since you are an ally, the past can be written off.  <br/> <br/>When Monk Yuande said this, he nodded with emotion: "No wonder, it is really easy to get it after using the ten-direction dragon chant."<br/> <br/>It is said that the ten-direction dragon chant is far better than  With the power of the Great Heavenly Dragon's Chant, under the long howl, the blood vibrates, and then takes the opportunity to sneak attack, it is very easy to succeed.  <br/> <br/>As for saying that Dragons of the Ten Directions are difficult to practice but let Fakong practice it, he is not surprised. After all, he knows the Buddha's mantra and supernatural powers, and it is not surprising to practice the dragons of the Ten Directions.  <br/> <br/>¡ª¡ª<br/> <br/>The sun hangs high and the sky is blue.  <br/> <br/>The bright sunshine shines on the whole of Shenjing.  <br/> <br/>In Yongkong Temple, hundreds of people crowded outside the Daxiong Hall, layer by layer.  <br/> <br/>Although there are many people, they are quiet and solemn.  <br/> <br/>Only the sound of wooden fish and deep chanting in the Daxiong Hall.  <br/> <br/>The outside of Yongkong Temple is full of forbidden palace secret guards, surrounded by three layers of guards, not a single fly can fly in, although it is winter now, there are no flies.  <br/> <br/>All those who entered Yongkong Temple were of extraordinary status.  <br/> <br/>Or high officials of the imperial court, or princes and nobles, or martial arts celebrities, gathered in Yongkong Temple to witness the concubine Leng Feiqiong's conversion to Master Fakong.  <br/> <br/>Fakong stood on the steps of the Daxiong Palace, Leng Feiqiong stood under the steps, and the Emperor Chuxiong and the Empress stood aside.  <br/> <br/>Leng Feiqiong was surrounded by six court ladies and six servants, surrounding her.  <br/> <br/>Ten meters away, princes and princes stood on the first floor, high court officials stood on the second floor, and martial arts masters stood on the third floor.  <br/> <br/>The door of the Daxiong Hall was opened, and inside was a golden Buddha statue.  <br/> <br/>This Buddha statue is sitting on the lotus platform, with hands in mudra, eyes slightly closed, with a compassionate expression.  <br/> <br/> Six old monks with white beards and eyebrows were chanting sutras on the ground in front of the Buddha statue, knocking wooden fish in their hands.  <br/> <br/> Fakong stood on the top step. His thin body was covered with a purple and gold cassock, which shone golden in the sunlight.  <br/> <br/> He slightly closed his eyelids, his face shone in the sun, like white jade, faintly flowing with warmth and luster.  <br/> <br/>He exudes a solemn and sacred majesty all over his body, as if he is integrated with the golden Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall, and the golden Buddha statue is his Dharma body.  <br/> <br/>The onlookers were inexplicably devout and respectful, and couldn't help but want to clap their hands together and bow to salute.  <br/> <br/>In the crowd, suddenly a person straightened his chest and was about to speak.  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete, please ask for a monthly pass to cheer you up.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt;?Close your palms together, and bow to salute.  <br/> <br/>In the crowd, suddenly a person straightened his chest and was about to speak.  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete, please ask for a monthly pass to cheer you up.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 856 The third generation

    The two came to the end of the street and were about to turn left when Fakong stopped.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande also stopped.  <br/><br/>"If they really don't send those treasures tomorrow, the master really won't give them the Void God Sword?"<br/><br/>"It's natural."<br/><br  /> "What if they rob it by force?"<br/> <br/> "Master thinks, with the power of Shenjian Peak, can they break into Daxue Mountain and severely damage my Vajra Temple?"<br/> <br/>  "If it was in the past, it was indeed possible." Monk Yuande said.  <br/> <br/>He knows that Shenjian Peak is arrogant, and he has never really experienced it before, but he has experienced it today.  <br/> <br/>I don't even look down on myself, let alone Master Fakong.  <br/> <br/>In the past, it was not uncommon for masters of Shenjian Peak to break into Daxue Mountain, but now it is different. Masters of Shenjian Peak have suffered from Daxue Mountain, in fact, they have suffered from Master Fakong.  <br/> <br/>I'm afraid this time I won't rashly start a war with King Kong Temple again.  <br/> <br/> The four treasures seem to be many, but to ordinary people, the four treasures are insignificant to Shenjian Peak.  <br/> <br/>Exchanging four treasures for Guixu Divine Sword, even if it is a broken sword, Divine Sword Peak will still not suffer, and will definitely agree.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "Then we will see you tomorrow."<br/> <br/> He titheed, and then his figure flickered, and he had disappeared into the bustling crowd.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande paid a tithe in the direction where he disappeared, then turned and returned to Xiaomiaolian Temple.  <br/> <br/>He suddenly thought of the Sika Baye Sutra, stretched out his hand, but put it down again.  <br/> <br/>He didn't expect that Fakong didn't mention this Xijiabeiye Sutra, and he thought that Fakong would go there.  <br/> <br/> He didn't expect Fakong to follow the rules so much.  <br/> <br/> Fakong smiled.  <br/> <br/>When Monk Yuande stepped into Yongkong Temple, the Sika Bayeux Sutra in his arms was nowhere to be hidden, and it was clearly seen by Fakong.  <br/> <br/>The body is in the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, even if the Xijia Bayeux Sutra is not opened page by page, it still cannot escape his observation.  <br/> <br/>Even if you don't read page by page, Xiaoxitian Paradise has already penetrated the Sika Bayeux Sutra.  <br/> <br/> Not only the scriptures, but also Sika Baye, he made it clear and thoroughly understood the reason for its immortality.  <br/> <br/>But it has a strange quality, similar to pure gold, but it is not pure gold, but an active characteristic.  <br/> <br/> This made Fakong extremely curious.  <br/> <br/>It wouldn't be surprising if it was really gold, but it turned out to be alive, not dead.  <br/> <br/>What does this mean?  <br/> <br/>This means that the lifespan of this living creature is extremely long, even if it is not immortal, it is still long enough.  <br/> <br/>The longevity of this thing is a thousand years, even thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.  <br/> <br/>There is such a long-lived thing in the world, if you can get its mystery, it must be of great benefit to increase your lifespan.  <br/> <br/>So, I still need to get the Sika Bayeux Sutra and study it carefully, maybe there will be huge gains.  <br/> <br/>And this Xijiabeiye Sutra is recorded in the "Three Worlds of Reincarnation Sutra".  <br/> <br/>After reading this Buddhist scripture, he has a deeper understanding of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. The third life is a big reincarnation, and the first life is a small reincarnation.  <br/> <br/>The third life is a real reincarnation, and the first life reincarnation, the mystery in the womb is still shallow, and it is expected to be broken.  <br/> <br/>The mystery in the womb is stronger for the reincarnation of the second life, and the mystery of the womb is almost impossible to break through the reincarnation of the third life.  <br/> <br/> Reincarnation and reconstruction like Monk Yuande should be reincarnation for the first time, and can break the mystery of the womb through special secret methods.  <br/> <br/>The reincarnation of the second life is very difficult, and the reincarnation of the third life may not solve the mystery of the womb.  <br/> <br/>However, the Buddhist teachings and mystical techniques of Damiaolian Temple may not be able to break the mystery of the womb of the third generation.  <br/> <br/> Gutuo<br/> <br/> But to practice this secret technique, the conditions must be extremely harsh, otherwise, only monk Yuande can reincarnate and practice again.  <br/> <br/>In a flash, he returned to the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, went to his own room, sat cross-legged on the couch, and bathed in the moonlight.  <br/> <br/>At this time, the night was already dim, and the moonlight was like water, falling on him through the window, as if covering him with a layer of white gauze.  <br/> ???<br/> Sitting in the moonlight, Fakong comprehended the Sutra of Reincarnation of the Third Age, carefully chewed the essence of it, and became more and more clear about the rules of heaven and earth.  <br/> <br/>As he became more and more clear about the rules, the realm of martial arts was slowly rising, from the initial stage of the Octopus Realm.  <br/> <br/>At the same time, Xiaoxitian Paradise is getting stronger and stronger.  <br/> <br/> With the continuous increase of confidence, Xiaoxitian Ultimate Bliss World has been expanding, although the speed is not fast.  <br/> <br/> But as long as it continues to expand, it can always cover the entire Shenjing, Yunjing, and Tianjing, so it is still necessary to show off more.  <br/> <br/>He turned his eyes suddenly, passed through layers of walls, and came to a courtyard. Under the wall of this courtyard, Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang were standing in the shadows.  <br/> <br/>The two of them completely merged with the shadow, and in the room opposite the shadow, there was a middle-aged man and a woman.  <br/> <br/>Under the bright light, two figures were reflected on the window paper, and the two figures cuddled together, separated and closed again from time to time.  <br/> <br/> But the two are drinking at the table under the window, eating appetizers, playing and making out while playing and making out, and they are extremely intimate.  <br/> <br/> Lin Feiyang and Xu Qingluo stood quietly in the shadows, as if they had settled down, their eyes downcast and motionless.  <br/> <br/> Time passed slowly.  <br/> <br/> Fakong shook his head.  <br/> <br/>He immediately understood the identity of this middle-aged man, the deputy landlord of the Phoenix Tower, and the dangerous person Xu Qingluo was about to eradicate.  <br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo was cautious, and obviously pulled Lin Feiyang along.  <br/> <br/>Lin Feiyang is the master and king of the night, and assassination at night is easy for him, as long as he is not such a master as the emperor Chuxiong, it is difficult to prevent him.  <br/> <br/> Fakong shook his head, but didn't look back, instead he fell into the room and looked at the two who were snuggling together.  <br/> <br/>The middle-aged man looks ordinary, standing unobtrusively in the crowd.  <br/> <br/>The young woman is as beautiful as a flower, pure and seductive, and the two completely different temperaments blend together to form a charm that men cannot refuse.  <br/> <br/> Fakong frowned.  <br/> <br/>This woman is actually a great master, the Phoenix Tower is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, such a young great master.  <br/> <br/> His voice suddenly appeared in the minds of Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang: "Stop doing it, wait and see what happens."<br/> <br/> The two were startled, and nodded slightly.  <br/> <br/> Fakong looked back.  <br/> <br/>And Xu Qingluo and Lin Feiyang looked at each other, looking at the two people in the room, wondering why Fakong didn't let them move.  <br/> <br/> The assassination is absolutely sure, and when the two of them are slack, they suddenly make a move, and they can't react at all.  <br/> <br/> But since the master won't let me do it, I can only stop it.  <br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo has already opened her mind and watched the changes.  <br/> <br/>A man and a woman push and pull each other, and the honey is mixed with oil. She really looks tired and crooked, and she is extremely impatient in her heart.  <br/> <br/>I can't wait for them to finish drinking quickly, but it's a pity that they just give you a glass of wine, and even feed them mouth to mouth. Under their tossing, they drank a pot of wine for half an hour.  <br/> <br/>"Mr. Lu" The young woman's cheeks were flushed, as gorgeous as peaches and plums, and her eyes were as full as mercury smeared with oil, looking forward to life.  <br/> <br/> "Miss Xiaofeng" The middle-aged man put his arms around her slender waist and said with a chuckle, "Don't leave tonight."<br/> <br/>"Mr. Lu, mother  Still waiting at home, no way" The young woman frowned slightly, and said in embarrassment: "If you know I'm staying, you will definitely teach me."<br/> <br/>"I will tell your mother  "The middle-aged man said proudly: "After tonight, I will redeem your body, and this courtyard will be left for you to live in."<br/><br/>"This"<br/><br/  > "That's it!" The middle-aged man took out a silver ticket from his arms, flicked it lightly, and handed it to the young woman: "Here."<br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete, please  Monthly ticket, everyone.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 869 Acquisition

    Li Feiyan and Xu Jinhua quickly returned to the bed.

    After seeing how powerful Ding Xingqing and the others are, they no longer worry and can sleep peacefully.

    I slept until early morning.

    The chirping of birds woke them up.

    The morning sun had already shone on the window paper, the couple got up, and when they went outside, they found that Ding Xingqing and the others were still guarding outside.

    The colorful clothes were already wet with dew, and even after staying up all night, they were still full of energy and showed no signs of fatigue.

    The temple hair is also stained with dew, making them more fresh, and their beautiful faces are like hibiscus with water, making them more attractive.

    Today is the rest period, so Xu Jinhua doesn't have to eat in a hurry, and then rush to the morning court.

    Have a leisurely chat with Ding Xingqing and the others.

    Ding Xingqing did not pretend to speak to him, the left servant of the official department, and his expression was indifferent, and he liked to ignore him.

    Xu Jinhua shook his head helplessly.

    Remember https://m.

    When Li Feiyan came over and took them to eat together, Ding Xingqing calmed down her coldness and aloofness, talking and laughing.

    Although Li Feiyan asked the cook to cook a large table of dishes and a few hard dishes bought in restaurants outside in order to thank them, they ate them elegantly and did not show any signs of liking them.

    They are usually well-clothed and well-fed, and they eat better than these in other courtyards and on the mountains. The wealth of the Jade Butterfly Sect is far beyond imagination.

    Married disciples like Li Feiyan often bring donations to the sect. After all, without the sect, they would not have everything they have, especially the mysterious mind and eternal youth, which benefit them endlessly.

    There are also some rouge gouache produced by the Jade Butterfly Sect, which are high-end and high-end, not everyone can buy, similar to the luxury goods of the previous life.

    "Uncle Master, we have to say goodbye."

    "Ah¡ª?" Li Feiyan looked at Ding Xingqing in surprise: "Nephew Ding, are you leaving today?"

    "The deputy suzerain has sent an order that we will transfer to Master Lu." Ding Xingqing slowly put down the chopsticks and nodded slightly.

    Li Feiyan asked in surprise: "Junior Sister Lu Jin?"

    "It's Uncle Lu Jin."

    "Could it be that Junior Sister Lu was also assassinated?"

    "There will be an assassination tonight." Ding Xingqing nodded lightly: "Uncle Shi, you are already safe, and there will be no more assassinations."

    "They killed these people, won't they come back with revenge?" Li Feiyan said.

    Once the Jiuyuansheng Sect came to retaliate against masters, it would be unstoppable with these appearances in the mansion, and the sect had to be relied on at critical times.

    Ding Xingqing said firmly: "They won't send any more people. Now they can only go crazy before everyone else makes a move. Once the martial arts heroes start to move, they will have nothing to spare."

    "Won't you come tonight?"

    "Won't."

    Seeing her like this, Li Feiyan knew it was the deputy suzerain's judgment, and said with a smile: "The deputy suzerain is so sure?"

    Ding Xingqing glanced left and right, and said in a low voice: "Uncle Master, the deputy suzerain is on good terms with the monk Fakong."

    "Fakong divine monk?" Xu Jinhua cried out.

    Ding Xingqing glanced at him dissatisfied.

    Xu Jinhua coughed lightly and sighed secretly, feeling quite helpless.

    I am also an important minister of the court, no one would dare to show shame to me, but there is really nothing I can do when I meet Ding Xingqing.

    No matter what, Ding Xingqing is her own savior, and she is so beautiful that she really can't get angry.

    Li Feiyan also looked at Xu Jinhua.

    ? Xu Jinhua said: "The great monk Fakong?"

    "Are there any other Fakong monks?" Ding Xingqing said calmly.

    Xu Jinhua said with emotion: "This monk Fakong is amazing!"

    Li Feiyan smiled and said: "Master is worried that I don't know about the Fakong monk? I know more than Master."

    A group of imperial wives gathered together, talking about the husband of the child, and some anecdotes.

    All the manifestations of the sacred monk Fakong, as well as the mysteries of the Buddha's mantra, are all treasured by them.

    "Then I'm relieved." Li Feiyan smiled and said, "Since it's the judgment of Fakong Divine Monk, it should be seen with Tianyan."

    Ding Xingqing nodded lightly.

    Li Feiyan praised: "It's a great opportunity for the deputy suzerain to have a relationship with the monk Fakong!"

    This is also a powerful method.

    Countless people want to have something to do with Fakong Sacred Monk, but it is a pity that Fakong Sacred Monk lives in seclusion and practices rigorously.The Yuan Jue is also the strongest.  "

    Ning Zhenzhen took a look at the black-clothed masked man, he was unconscious, apparently his acupoints were sealed.

    And it was extremely weak, with only the tiptoes of the two feet touching the ground, the heels were off the ground, the legs were slightly bent and the knees were buckled inwards, it was obvious from a glance that there was no effort at all, and it was only by Ding Xingqing that he could stand up.

    Ning Zhenzhen closed her bright eyes, her white jade-like right palm was lightly placed between the eyebrows of the masked man in black, and she remained motionless.

    The masked man in black slowly opened his eyes, his eyes revealed confusion, and quickly became clear again, fierceness and madness accumulated in his eyes.

    Ding Xingqing snorted softly.

    Ning Zhenzhen remained motionless, while the eyes of the masked man in black became brighter and brighter.

    Xu Jinhua looked worried, looked at Li Feiyan, then at Ding Xingqing.

    Li Feiyan didn't seem to notice anything, while Ding Xingqing stared at him, then at Ning Zhenzhen, without disturbing her.

    Xu Jinhua winked at Li Feiyan.

    There is something wrong with this masked man in black and he needs to be vigilant, but from Ding Xingqing's appearance, he completely believes in Mo Youlan.

    But Mo Youlan's eyes are closed and she can't see anything!

    Don't remind her, what if something happens?

    Do we have to pretend to be deaf and dumb?

    Seeing that he was about to speak, Ding Xingqing glanced at him.

    A cold look made him shut his mouth, and he swallowed the words abruptly.

    Ning Zhenzhen suddenly withdrew her jade palm, and then slapped him on the chest.

    "No! Yes! Yes!" The black-clothed masked man screamed wildly, began to vomit blood from his mouth, and stared at Ning Zhenzhen in disbelief.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head, took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve, and wiped his hands.

    "Deputy suzerain?" Ding Xingqing looked at her expectantly.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly and said: "Well, it's almost there."

    "The deputy suzerain is wise!" Ding Xingqing suddenly excitedly said: "If you have obtained the Yuan Jue of Jiuding Town, then our Jade Butterfly Sect"

    "The price of this Jiuding Town Yuan Jue is too high." Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "In my opinion, it's better not to practice it well."

    Ding Xingqing was startled.

    Li Feiyan said: "Deputy suzerain, Jiuding Zhen Yuan Jue can stimulate potential, and it is said that it can also prolong life?"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "According to my calculations, Jiuding Town Yuan Jue cannot prolong life, but shortens life. It burns life. It is a scam to say that Jiuding Town Yuan Jue prolongs life."

    Li Feiyan's expression changed immediately.

    Ding Xingqing and the others didn't care.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 874 Pregnant

    Ning Zhenzhen shook her head with emotion.  <br/> <br/>If it wasn't for the presence of a senior brother who predicted all kinds of future events and deduced masters who knew the details, the Jade Butterfly Sect would definitely not be able to survive this hurdle.  <br/> <br/> Comprehended a profound lesson, the survival of the sect cannot depend on the outside world, but must continue to strive for self-improvement, the Jade Butterfly Sect is the best example.  <br/> <br/>The disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect married very well, with such a strong background and so many, but the final decision of the Jade Butterfly Sect's survival is still the Jade Butterfly Sect itself.  <br/> <br/> At critical moments, you can't count on others.  <br/> <br/>If I hadn't been there, and my senior brother hadn't been there, the Jade Butterfly Sect had already been severely injured last night, the suzerain was killed, and the married disciples were killed.  Can't help the Jiuyuan Shengjiao counterattack.  <br/> <br/> Fakong and Ning Zhenzhen had lunch together.  <br/> <br/>No matter when he was talking to Ning Zhenzhen, or when he was watching the battle of Damiaolian Temple to siege and kill the masters of the Nine-Yuan Sacred Cult, he was always running the Vajra Indestructible Magic Art, purifying the energy, and improving his cultivation.  for.  <br/> <br/> Now he has no bottlenecks, he only needs pure stellar qi.  <br/> <br/> After lunch, the two lazily drank water, chatting and talking about some anecdotes, Ning Zhenzhen smiled charmingly from time to time.  <br/> <br/>Fakong was also talking and laughing happily.  <br/> <br/>The two spoke in a tacit understanding, looking at each other and talking about each other, making it easy for each other to know what each other wanted to say.  <br/> <br/>So speaking is extraordinarily harmonious and carefree.  <br/> <br/>Fakong stopped suddenly, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister, you are busy, I will go to Yongkong Temple."<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes showed curiosity.  <br/> <br/> Fakong smiled and said, "Monk Yuande is here."<br/> <br/> "Okay, brother, let's go, I'm going to prepare too." Ning Zhenzhen said.  <br/> <br/> Outside Yongkong Temple, Monk Yuande was dressed in a bright yellow monk robe, standing quietly at the gate with a solemn expression.  <br/> <br/> Fakong's voice came: "Master, please come in."<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande pushed the door and entered the courtyard, turned around the screen wall, and came to the front of the Daxiong Hall.  <br/> <br/> Fakong was holding the incense and bowing his hands to salute the Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall, and then inserted three sticks of sandalwood into the incense burner, and the three strands of fragrance rose into the air.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande came to Fakong, paid a tithe to the golden Buddha statue in the main hall, and said, "Master, I am going to retreat for a while."<br/> <br/>  Fakong frowned.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande said: "I am going to retreat in the confession hall for a year to repent of my sins."  , because you killed too many people?" <br/> <br/> "More than a hundred people died." Monk Yuande said slowly.  <br/> <br/>Fakong said: "These people were not killed by the master, let alone how many innocent bloods were on their hands? Killing them is doing the way of heaven.  In heaven and earth."<br/><br/>Monk Yuande sighed: "Although I didn't kill them, it's no different from me. Although these people have committed serious crimes, they are still alive."<br/>  <br/> "Some lives should not appear in this world, only to turn the world into hell." Fakong said indifferently: "If you don't kill them, you should repent!"<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande was silent  .  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "The master should ask his own heart, whether he should kill them or not."<br/> <br/> "They should be killed, but killing so many people  , the poor monk is really" Monk Yuande shook his head and said.  <br/> <br/> Fa Kong suddenly smiled.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande frowned at him.  <br/> <br/>Fakong laughed and said, "The master is hiding something, right?"<br/> <br/>Monk Yuande fell silent.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said with a smile: "What the master really wants to confess is not that he killed too many people, does he?"<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande looked up at the Buddha statue in the Daxiong Hall,  He titheed and remained silent.  <br/> <br/>Fakong laughed and said, "Master, did you suddenly realize that you don't know yourself?"<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande clasped his palms together, closed his eyes,  Muttering in his mouth, he began to chant sutras.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said with a smile: "Master, there is no need to be like this. Even if killing makes you excited, it is not a bad thing."<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande's chanting stopped abruptly  , opened his eyes and looked at him.  <br/>??Drinking divine water?  Rejuvenated?  "<br/> <br/> Chu Ling snorted: "That's right!  "<br/> <br/>Zhou Yu laughed and said: "If this news gets out, I'm afraid the price of Shenshui will be even more astonishing."  "<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "This is a happy event, sister Chu, you are not happy?"  Have a younger brother or younger sister to play with.  "<br/> <br/> Chu Lingbai glanced at her and said, "Do you think your younger siblings are fun?"  "<br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's very annoying.  "<br/> <br/>Chu Ling snorted.<br/><br/>Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong: "Master"<br/> <br/> Fakong ate without saying a word  Rice.<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is it because of Shenshui?  "<br/> <br/>"Maybe."  "Fakong was noncommittal.<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo said: "This news will spread, and the dignitaries in Shenjing will go crazy.  "<br/> <br/>Which high-ranking official does not want to have a full house of children and grandchildren?<br/><br/>But the more expensive they are, the thinner their population is. There are many such people in Shenjing.  Water can help procreate, wouldn¡¯t they be even crazier?<br/><br/>Now it¡¯s just the ladies who are trying to beautify their skin, they are already extremely nervous, and they squeeze their heads every day to buy divine water.<br/><  br/>Once it is known that Shenshui is related to childbirth, the daily struggle will become more intense, and blood may be seen.<br/><br/>Chu Ling said: "So the queen mother has been suppressing the news.  "<br/> <br/> "Does the emperor know?"  " Xu Qingluo asked curiously.<br/> <br/> "What do you think?"  "Chu Ling snorted.<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo giggled and said: "It would be interesting if even the emperor kept it a secret.  "<br/> <br/>"You can only dream.  "Chu Ling said: "Father also knows, and now I run to my mother's side every day, so I won't bother.  "<br/> <br/>After the father found out that the mother and the queen were pregnant, the two of them returned to the state of mixing oil with honey, as if Leng Feiqiong didn't exist anymore.<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo said  : "What about Concubine Leng?  "<br/> <br/>"No news yet.  "Chu Ling shook his head, and looked at Fakong again.<br/> <br/> Fakong said: "There will be no news from Leng Feiqiong in a short time.  "<br/> <br/>"The emperor must be very disappointed.  "Chu Lingdao.<br/><br/>Fakong smiled.<br/><br/>Chu Lingdao: "But is it really because of Shenshui?"  Or a mantra?  "<br/> <br/>"Both.  Fakong said: "Using the Buddha's mantra and drinking the divine water will restore her youthful state."  "<br/> <br/>"Master, is it the prince or the princess?"  "<br/> <br/>"Prince.  "<br/> <br/>"That's boring.  "Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It would be fun if it was a princess, let's play with it.  "<br/><br/>Chu Ling nodded.<br/><br/>She also has this plan.<br/><br/>Zhou Yang said: "Why can't the prince play?"  "<br/> <br/> "Like you, is it interesting?"  "Xu Qingluo said with a grin.<br/> <br/> Zhou Yang was very unconvinced.<br/> <br/> Fakong said: "What's the matter with Young Master Li?  "<br/><br/>Xu Qingluo showed a helpless look.<br/><br/>Zhou Yudao: "Li Shaozhu has a plan in mind, I'm afraid he has a way to deal with it, we don't have to worry about it.  "<br/> <br/>"Master, you must know.  "Xu Qingluo snorted.<br/> <br/> Fakong said: "You can personally experience her methods and see what is the real method of doing things.  "<br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo was dubious: "Master, you really don't know?"  "<br/><br/>Fakong shook his head.<br/><br/>Xu Qingluo frowned in thought and shook his head.<br/><br/>They discussed several times, but they couldn't think of appearing  How to break the situation in Li Ying.<br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Chapter 875 Controlling the Dragon

    "What method does Master think Sister Li can use?" Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "It's useless to find someone with a bad way to prove her innocence, and the secretary in green clothes, that Ding Man's connections are wide and deep, and he will not give her any advice at all."  Opportunity."<br/><br/>It hasn't been two years since Sister Li joined the Green Clothes Division.  , that's still not far off.  <br/> <br/>Which one who can become the deputy secretary has not made countless miraculous achievements?  The prestige is not bad either.  <br/> <br/>Sister Li is at a disadvantage, so the Green Clothes Division can't count on it.  <br/> <br/>The two groups of people that Sister Li can mobilize can't be counted on, so what else can I do?  <br/> <br/> She thought to herself that there was really nothing she could do about it, unless she asked Master for help directly.  <br/> <br/> But seeing Master's appearance, Sister Li didn't ask Master for help.  <br/> <br/>Why is this so?  That is the certainty of victory.  <br/> <br/> Asking Master for help requires paying the price of treasures. If Sister Li is sure, of course there is no need to give Master treasures.  <br/> <br/>What I want to think about now is how Sister Li won in such a situation, I really can't figure it out.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "Think about it again, don't you all claim to be extremely smart, this time I will regard you as her opponent, think about how to find her winning method and crack her  method."<br/><br/>"Okay!" Xu Qingluo said enthusiastically: "We will definitely find it!"<br/><br/>Fakong laughed and said: "Having confidence is a good thing, but  Don't rush to talk big, the result should come out soon, you have to hurry up." <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling: "Sister Chu, don't go back tonight, we will spend the night trying to find a way  !"<br/> <br/> Chu Ling hesitated.  <br/> <br/> She looked embarrassed.  <br/> <br/>Although the queen mother and the emperor are not so strict with themselves now, they will definitely be reported if they don't return at night.  <br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "If you stay in the temple, the emperor and empress won't say anything, right?"<br/> <br/>"All right." Chu Ling gritted his teeth.  <br/> <br/>You might as well test the Queen Mother and Emperor Father's thoughts to see if they can stay outside the palace, if they can stay outside the palace, then they won't go back at night.  <br/> <br/>It's more interesting to get together with Xu Qingluo and the others.  <br/> <br/>¡ª¡ª<br/> <br/> After Fakong practiced the Jade Liquid Solid Shape Jue, he continued to practice the pure energy.  <br/> <br/> His eyes traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and fell on Xu Zhijian. He saw Xu Zhijian practicing boxing in his yard.  <br/> <br/>The bright moon and the heart of light complement each other and shine on him.  <br/> <br/> His whole body is like a piece of white jade, exuding crystal brilliance under the light, but it is the body of great light.  <br/> <br/>This is the great light body practiced to the extreme, turning the whole body into glass, pure and flawless, not stained with dirt, and not invaded by outsiders.  <br/> <br/>Water and fire are invulnerable, and swords and guns are invulnerable.  <br/> <br/> And he is doing the Great Bright Fist.  <br/> <br/>The fist is like two light bulbs, exuding incandescent light, making people afraid to look directly at it.  <br/> <br/>The light around the fist is distorted, not due to high heat, but due to strength, so when the fist is used, it will give people an illusion.  <br/> <br/>It's like looking at the bottom of the water, after the deviation occurs, it is clearly here, but it is actually there.  <br/> <br/> Xu Zhijian's Da Guangming Fist has been practiced to the current level, and it also has such a strange appearance.  <br/> <br/>The opponent can't really see the shape and position of his fist clearly, the sight is distorted, so the eyes are helping Xu Zhijian to deceive the opponent.  <br/> <br/> Fakong shook his head with emotion.  <br/> <br/> When it comes to self-cultivation, I still admire Xu Zhijian.  <br/> <br/>Have good comprehension, good tenacity, hard work, even when you become a great master, you still don't let up. Almost no one can do it.  <br/> <br/>I can't do it myself.  <br/> <br/>I can practice painstakingly for ten years in the Kalachakra Pagoda, but that is in the special state of the Kalachakra Pagoda.  <br/> <br/>In that state, the mind is completely focused on cultivation, and there is nothing outside of the mind. One year in the blink of an eye, two years in the blink of an eye, and ten years in the blink of an eye.  <br/> <br/>If you don't have the special state of the Kalachakra Tower and let yourself practice penance for ten years at a stretch, you will really drive yourself crazy.  <br/> <br/> Now myselfWho is your mother?  "The middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice.<br/><br/>He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and when he stares at this moment, he immediately gives people a sense of dignity and solemnity, and he is not angry.<br/><br/>  Ning Zhenzhen said: "Jade Butterfly Sect Mo Youlan.  "<br/> <br/> "Jade Butterfly Sect?"  Duan Ziqi frowned and let out a chuckle: "Only you?"  "<br/><br/>He was very nervous at first, but then he sensed that Ning Zhenzhen was the only one.  , died with a palm shock, it was a catastrophe, but at the same time he looked down on the Jade Butterfly Sect.<br/> <br/>In his eyes, the Jade Butterfly Sect only married a good man because of his beauty, so  Has such a great influence.<br/><br/>In terms of real strength, it is simply vulnerable.<br/><br/>The majestic suzerain couldn't stop his own assassination, and the assassination was very easy  , otherwise I won¡¯t be able to retreat completely.<br/><br/>If you change to any sect, the suzerain is killed, no matter what, no matter how hard you try, you will keep the assassin.<br/><br/>  I broke into the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect, which is regarded as the main altar of Tianjing, and retreated calmly after assassinating the suzerain.<br/> <br/>It can be seen how weak the strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect is.<br/><br  /> If a group of Jade Butterfly Sect masters come over, I have to deal with it carefully. There is only one person, so why worry?<br/> <br/>He didn't feel threatened, and his spiritual sense didn't tell him how strong the beauty in front of him was.  This is door-to-door food delivery!<br/><br/>He thought of this, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up: "Do you know that I killed your suzerain.  "<br/> <br/>"The suzerain is not dead.  "Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Duan Ziqi, you deserve to be punished for your crime, even the elders of Shenjian Peak can't protect you."  "<br/> <br/>" Yo.  Duan Ziqi said in amazement: "Since you know this, you dare to come?"  How courageous.  "<br/> <br/> He laughed and said, "Don't you thank me?"  If you kill the suzerain, you, the deputy suzerain, will become the suzerain.  "<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "Who are you instigated by?"  "<br/> <br/>" Instigate?  "Duan Ziqi laughed and said: "I just want to kiss you because of your suzerain's beauty. You are not bad, little beauty. I will help you be the suzerain, and you can be my lover."  "<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen urged her wisdom to be bright, and found that what he said was not the truth. Sure enough, there was someone hiding behind him.<br/> <br/>A face appeared in her mind.<br/>  /> <br/> With a solemn expression, she slowly drew out her long sword, and suddenly stabbed out.<br/> <br/>"Haha" Duan Ziqi laughed.<br/> <br/>For Ning  Zhenzhen's ordinary pale swordsmanship is really hard to see, and with a slap of his palm, the long sword is about to be sent flying.<br/> <br/>He was fascinated by Ning Zhenzhen's beauty as soon as he came up, and he didn't know it  Zhong made a big mistake of underestimating the enemy and lost his vigilance.<br/> <br/> "Chi!  "The tip of the sword suddenly lit up, pierced Duan Ziqi's heart in an instant, and at the same time patted his forehead.<br/> <br/> Duan Ziqi's eyes widened in disbelief, the light in his eyes quickly dimmed and even went out, and he was already dead  And died.<br/> <br/> ps: There is only one watch in the morning.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 876 Ling Xiao

    Ning Zhenzhen pulled out his sword, stretched out his palm and sealed his acupuncture points to prevent his blood from leaking out.

    Seeing that he was completely dead, he picked it up and fluttered across the wall, and quickly returned to the other courtyard along the alley, and came directly to the hall of the vestibule.

    In the hall, Meng Jie, the patriarch of the Jade Butterfly Sect, was flipping through the file, frowning, and his face was faintly annoyed.

    She suddenly threw the file in her hand and threw it onto the table.

    The dossiers slid out of the table and flew into the air, one after another, just covering Ning Zhenzhen who stepped into the curtain.

    Ning Zhenzhen let out a light breath.

    ? Pages of paper flying all over the sky fell slowly, fell to the table, and stacked into a pile, but the order of each page was not chaotic.

    This tone shows Ning Zhenzhen's pure energy and exquisite operation, as well as amazing eyesight and amazing reaction.

    See these thirty-eight pages clearly in an instant, and at the same time subtly manipulate the qi to bring them together.

    "Sovereign Master." She threw the corpse onto the thick soft carpet, slapped her hands, and took out her sherpa to wipe the jade palm.

    Meng Jie frowned, and said with a wry smile: "Junior Sister Mo, who is this?Well, that guy?!"

    The corpse was face down. Meng Jie saw the back and recognized it right away. The back made a deep impression on her.

    "it's him."

    "Have you found him?"

    "It's just hidden in our alley. It's really a good idea."

    "Huh¡ª?" Meng Jie frowned.

    Actually hiding nearby, what are those good trackers in Zongli doing!

    Even if you didn't expect him to be hiding nearby, you should be able to track him down. You need to track him with tracking skills, not your mind!

    Regardless of whether he thought about it or not, the tracking technique should be able to track him.

    "I heard that there is a Five Elements Sect in Shenjian Peak. This guy was able to hide from our tracking???? It is because of the help of the masters of the Five Elements Sect."

    "I see." Meng Jie suddenly realized.

    She came up to the corpse, lightly picked it up with her toes, turned it on her back, then her face darkened, and her eyes flashed with anger.

    Seeing this face, the scene of being assassinated by him resurfaced again.

    "Sovereign, the Nine Elements Sacred Sect should not send any more masters here, and this guy also confers the head, I'm afraid that the person from Shenjian Peak will cause trouble."

    "Excalibur Peak?"

    "This person is a relative of an elder of Shenjian Peak." Ning Zhenzhen said: "He asked the experts of the Five Elements Sect to help him. Now that he is dead, the elder of Shenjian Peak may not give up."

    "Which elder from Shenjian Peak?"

    "It should be Xu Zhenhai."

    "Xu Zhenhai" Meng Jie's face changed slightly.

    She had heard of the name of Xu Zhenhai, the top master of the previous generation of Shenjian Peak, and one of the masters of the Eight Great Excaliburs.

    Ning Zhenzhen said calmly: "No matter which elder's relative he is, if he dares to kill the suzerain, he will be killed!"

    "But" Meng Jie said with a wry smile, "We can't afford to offend Shenjianfeng. If nothing else, even if that Xu Zhenhai came alone, we wouldn't be able to stop him."

    She is restless and irritable these days.

    The fundamental reason is that he has finally seen clearly the truth of the jungle of the jungle and the true position of the Jade Butterfly Sect.

    Originally, I had an illusion, and I regarded the Jade Butterfly Sect too strong, ???? too important.

    It is only now that I realize that those so-called strong support cannot be counted on. After all, I still have to rely on myself.

    And relying on himself, the strength of Jade Butterfly Sect can only be regarded as a second-rate sect in a second-rate sect.

    How can such strength compete with Shenjian Peak?

    Even if someone made peace and reconciled the conflict, I am afraid that the Jade Butterfly Sect would have to pay a huge price.

    Thinking of this, she felt powerless, and smiled wryly: "Junior Sister Mo, you'd better go back to Prince Chun's Mansion to avoid it."

    The Jade Butterfly Sect couldn't protect Mo Youlan, but the Chun Palace could.

    Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently: "Sovereign, I would like to meet Xu Zhenhai for a while to see if he will work hard for this guy, especially a guy from the Nine Elements Sect!"

    "Xu Zhenhai" Meng Jie said, "I'm afraid"

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Senior sister, if you haven't played against him before, how do you know that you are not as good as him?"

    She felt that Meng Jie had suddenly become weak, a bit cowardly before a fight, which was not right for a suzerain.

    "I am not as good as you, junior sister." Meng Jie shook his head.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Senior sister, he came to me for revenge. I killed him. He won't deal with our Jade Butterfly Sect. Don't forget that he is Shenjianfeng."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Sect Master, I'm fine. I do have scruples about the elders of Shenjian Peak. This Zhao Baili is a piece of cake."

    "Lingxiaomen should not be underestimated, and they are not evil, it is impossible to deal with Jiuyuan Shengjiao like this time."

    "We don't have to destroy Lingxiaomen, we just need to kill them to make them terrified." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I can do it."

    "They are not paper." Meng Jie smiled wryly, "They will come back with revenge, and the disciples will inevitably suffer damage."

    Ning really looked at Meng Jie.

    Meng Jie was a little embarrassed by her look, turned his eyes to look at the door: "Junior Sister, in my opinion, we'd better discuss it with everyone."

    Ning really looked at her and said nothing.

    Meng Jie looked at her embarrassedly.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "Okay, the suzerain will discuss with the elders, I will go back to rest for a while, and prepare to face Xu Zhenhai."

    "Okay, Junior Sister Mo, just recharge your batteries and don't be distracted!"

    "yes."

    Ning Zhenzhen walked out of the hall slowly, shaking her head and sighing inwardly.

    The third senior sister usually looks very shrewd and decisive, but at the critical moment, when it comes to head-to-head confrontation, she becomes soft.

    There is a weakness in her bones, which is completely different from the sharp and decisive outside, and it will be difficult to find if she is not so close.

    It may also be that the Jade Butterfly Sect's mentality has influenced her, making her yearn for peace more and not want to fight with others.

    But in the martial arts world, there is no peace without struggle.

    After the death of the previous suzerain, the situation facing the Jade Butterfly Sect has changed.

    This change happened gradually. Unknowingly, looking back, it has completely changed, and that kind of peace is no longer there.

    Like the Lingxiaomen, they want to bully the Jade Butterfly Sect, they don't kill the Jade Butterfly Sect's people, they only pester the Jade Butterfly Sect's disciples, and make fun of them when they meet them.

    However, their martial arts are also extremely powerful.

    The top and bottom of the Jade Butterfly Sect hated the Lingxiao Sect so much, but there was nothing they could do about it. The disciples of the Lingxiao Sect were very cunning, and they would leave as soon as they were touched, and would never give the masters of the Jade Butterfly Sect a chance to besiege them.

    If you don't besiege and fight alone, you are really not the opponent of Lingxiaomen disciples.

    This time, some disciples of the Lingxiao Sect secretly encouraged the masters of the Nine-Yuan Sacred Cult to deal with the suzerain.

    ps: The update is complete.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 884 Smart

    The round-faced young man looked blankly at their colorful clothes fluttering away, with graceful and light postures, but he still couldn't accept this reality.  <br/> <br/>In his mind, the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect are all beautiful and gentle, making people want to bully them as soon as they see them.  <br/> <br/> Every time he bullies a disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect, he has an inexplicable feeling, which is so infatuating.  <br/> <br/>So he has been bullied a few times, and he has become addicted to it. He wished he could squat in the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect every day to see which disciple would come out and take the opportunity to bully him.  <br/> <br/>But he also knew that he would be attacked if he did so.  <br/> <br/>No matter how weak the Jade Butterfly Sect is, it is not made of mud. Once it is besieged, I may not be able to stop it, so I can only restrain this idea.  <br/> <br/>What's more, he is not an idler, he has a task, so he can't squat around the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect all day long.  <br/> <br/> This time, it was the two youngest elders who came to him and asked him to take the initiative to bully the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect.  <br/> <br/>And the two elders also provided information that he just had to go there in advance to guard, snatched Jing Xiaomei's sword, and took the opportunity to belittle her.  <br/> <br/> This taste is so ecstasy, the fingertips still have that strange elasticity, which almost melts his heart.  <br/> <br/>He soon understood that the two youngest elders wanted to give Mo Youlan, the new suzerain of Jade Butterfly Sect, a blow to the Jade Butterfly Sect.  <br/> <br/>Once the new suzerain is defeated, the spirit of the entire Jade Butterfly Sect will collapse, completely defeating the Jade Butterfly Sect spiritually and spiritually.  <br/> <br/>The Jade Butterfly Sect will be the vassal of Lingxiaomen, taking whatever they want.  <br/> <br/>When he thought of this, he suddenly felt wonderful.  <br/> <br/>Maybe, I can snatch a Jade Butterfly Sect disciple as a woman!  <br/> <br/> But never expected that the disciples of Jade Butterfly Sect have such powerful swordsmanship.  <br/> <br/>Senior Brother Ding and Brother Huang originally wanted to deal with the new suzerain of the Jade Butterfly Sect, but they couldn't even touch the hem of the new suzerain's clothes, so they were already abolished.  <br/> <br/>¡ª¡ª<br/> <br/> Ding Xingqing and his party fluttered back to the other courtyard. As soon as they entered the other courtyard, a disciple who was walking out saw them in high spirits and excited, so  asked curiously.  <br/> <br/>I already know what they are going to do, and seeing their expressions now, it is obviously going well.  <br/> <br/>"How about it, have you caught that guy?"<br/> <br/>"This is Junior Sister Jing's sword, right?"<br/><br/>"Snatched back  Jian, it seems that I have already taught that guy a lesson!"<br/><br/>"It should be so stubborn, if they dare to mess around again, they will deal with it severely, our Jade Butterfly Sect is not a soft-headed brat!"<br/  > <br/> "What's the matter, Junior Sister Ding, let's hear it."<br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing said to Long Feifei and the others: "I'm going to report to the suzerain first, so you can tell them."  <br/> <br/> Long Feifei and the others agreed.  <br/> <br/> Just wanted to talk about the majesty just now, if no one knows about that majesty, wouldn't it be Jinyi Yexing.  <br/> <br/>What's more, it can also stimulate everyone to practice sword formation and swordsmanship.  <br/> <br/>Flying Butterfly Palm is powerful, but now is really not the time to practice Flying Butterfly Palm.  <br/> <br/> The dispute between Flying Butterfly Palm and swordsmanship has always existed in Jade Butterfly Sect.  <br/> <br/>A few days ago, Ning Zhenzhen was in the martial arts training ground. He cleaned up the elders of Shenjian Peak in full view, and gave them too much stimulation. Everyone wanted to practice Flying Butterfly Palm.  <br/> <br/> After Ning Zhenzhen took office, he gave an order not to change the original training without authorization.  <br/> <br/>If you have practiced Flying Butterfly Palm, you should keep practicing Flying Butterfly Palm. If you can¡¯t bear the loneliness, you should practice swordsmanship.  <br/> <br/> Flying Butterfly Palm is a slow kung fu, and there is no room for quick success and instant benefit. If you are too anxious, you should not practice it, and it will be a waste of effort if you practice it.  <br/> <br/> This stopped everyone's momentum, not all practiced Flying Butterfly Palm.  <br/> <br/>Hearing the narration of the seven Long Feifei, the eyes of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect shone with excitement, as if they had done it themselves.  <br/> <br/>"Senior Sister Long, those two guys are both grand masters, so they can't escape the sword formation?"<br/> <br/>"Great masters are useless in front of our sword formation.  "<br/><br/>"Aren't we invincible then?"<br/><br/>"Great masters also have strengths and weaknesses, and suzerains are also great masters.  Overlord?Ling Xiaomen is weak, but also actively provokes, this is suicidal!  <br/> <br/>How aggrieved and angry I was at the beginning, how much killing intent I have now, I can't wait to do it.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "Don't be in a hurry, and you can't blindly kill and kill, you will only make yourself lonely."<br/><br/>"Yes." Ding Xingqing even  Reluctant can only agree.  <br/> <br/>¡ª¡ª<br/> <br/> In the early morning of the next day, Ning Zhenzhen was practicing in the small courtyard, bathed in the bright sunshine, elegant and agile.  <br/> <br/> She still looks like Mo Youlan, dressed in a dark green dress.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing's voice suddenly came from outside: "Sect Master, Deputy Head Ding of the Lingxiao Sect, please see me."<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen frowned, and said lightly: "Just say  I'm not here."<br/><br/>"Yes." Ding Xingqing replied.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen continued to practice, but his face became serious, thoughtful, but his movements were still unaffected.  <br/> <br/>A while later, Ding Xingqing came back again: "He said that he would see the suzerain no matter what, otherwise he would not leave."<br/> <br/>"Do as he pleases." Ning  Really said lightly.  <br/> <br/> "Yes." Ding Xingqing agreed.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen continued to practice Flying Butterfly Palm, his body was like a spirit butterfly, moving gracefully, seemingly unhappy, but several shadows flashed in the air, unpredictable.  <br/> <br/>By the time she finished practicing, half an hour had passed.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing came in with the wooden box, opened it, took out the hot food, and put it on the stone table.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen washed his hands, sat down at the table, took the chopsticks and began to eat, his movements were graceful and calm, unhurried.  <br/> <br/>"Sovereign, he has been standing outside the gate." Ding Xingqing frowned and said, "Tell him to wait inside, but he won't come in, so he has to stand outside the gate and wait."<br/><  "Have people outside seen him?" Ning Zhenzhen said.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing nodded: "Many people should have seen him."<br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly with a solemn expression.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing showed an excited expression: "This time, everyone should know who is stronger!"<br/> <br/>The majestic deputy head of Lingxiaomen actually stood obediently at the Jade Butterfly School  What do people think outside the hospital?  <br/> <br/> This time, the Jade Butterfly Sect is proud and elated!  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen frowned and did not speak.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing said: "By the way, the suzerain, the son of the deputy sect master Ding is Na Ding Aochuan!"<br/> <br/> "It seems that the plan has changed." Ning Zhenzhen sighed  In one breath: "Lingxiao Sect really has smart people."<br/> <br/>The deputy head of the Ding obviously knew that the strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect was beyond their imagination, so he immediately changed his attitude and even lowered his posture  Seek perfection.  <br/> <br/>Even though his son was deposed, he could still stand outside the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect with a low posture.  <br/> <br/> Such a forbearance is chilling just thinking about it.  <br/> <br/> Brothers often say, you can't underestimate the heroes of the world, it's true.  <br/> <br/> "What smart person?" Ding Xingqing was startled immediately: "Could it be that they want to beg for mercy now?"<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen nodded.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing gritted her teeth and said, "Of course I can't agree. The bullying was so rampant and we were bullied so badly!"<br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen stopped talking and fell into deep thought  .  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 885 Pretending to be injured

    Jing Xiaomei said softly: "Senior Sister Ding, they bullied us, we just bully them back, there is no need to kill them."

    Ding Xingqing said: "Bully them back? How do you bully them back? Also openly belittle them, or steal their things?"

    Jing Xiaomei said: "You can scold them, you can also steal their things, anyway, humiliate them in different ways, and make them regret it."

    Ding Xingqing rolled her eyes.

    In this way, what has become of the Jade Butterfly Sect?  The reputation is all ruined.

    How can people in the martial arts handle humiliation like this?  Pulling out the sword in a rage and bleeding three feet is the real martial arts method.

    Without such a strong method, how can others have any scruples?

    Jing Xiaomei looked at Ning Zhenzhen eagerly.

    Ning Zhenzhen came back from his contemplation, met the eyes of the two women, and said indifferently: "It seems that this matter can only end here."

    "Sect Master!" Ding Xingqing was anxious.

    Jing Xiaomei nodded vigorously.

    Ning Zhenzhen said calmly: "Killing people is nothing more than nodding to the ground. The deputy suzerain ran over and acted like a lowly man. ???? Abolished a few of them. ????  Aggressive."

    Ding Xingqing said dissatisfiedly: "But how much anger have we suffered? They only crippled four guys, that's not enough!"

    Jing Xiaomei said: "Senior Sister Ding, although they bullied us, they didn't hurt us."

    "Sister Jing, shut up!" Ding Xingqing said angrily: "Sometimes, bullying is more serious than being injured!"

    Jing Xiaomei was puzzled and blinked her eyes.

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered: "Now we have to look at the deputy suzerain, whether he has really recognized the situation and is really subdued, or is he pretending to deliberately stir up the hatred of the Lingxiaomen to avenge his son."

    Don't underestimate the heroes of the world. Whether this Deputy Sect Master Ding really obeys softness, or uses softness to overcome strength, needs to be carefully discerned.

    "I think it's hypocrisy!" Ding Xingqing snorted.

    Jing Xiaomei didn't take it seriously, she thought it was the former, but seeing Ding Xingqing's aggressiveness, she didn't dare to express her opinion, and didn't dare to refute.

    "Try it and you will know." Ning Zhenzhen said lightly: "Let him continue to wait."

    "Wait until when?"

    "Tomorrow." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Whether it is true or false, staying up for a day and a night is enough to make him upset and reveal his true feelings.

    And this is also to let all the disciples get out of depression and relieve the depression in their chests, so that they will not be so opposed to future decisions.

    Ding Xingqing shook her head.

    Don't she think that guy can wait until tomorrow, a day and a night?

    How is that possible!

    If the dignified deputy head of the sect does this, not only will he lose face, but also the face of the entire Lingxiao sect.

    Jing Xiaomei opened her mouth, feeling that this was a bit too harsh, but then thought of how they bullied people.

    It seems that it is nothing to make him wait for a day and a night.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "You can let the disciples go to see him and watch him."

    "Can you scold him?" Ding Xingqing asked hurriedly.

    Ning Zhenzhen gave her a cross look.

    Ding Xingqing smiled and said: "Well, we can't scold, we still need to pay attention to self-cultivation."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly.

    Jing Xiaomei blinked her big eyes, and said softly: "It really takes a day and a night? What if he leaves in anger?"

    Ding Xingqing said: "Then there is nothing more to say, just hit it!"

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said, "Let's have a look."

    The current initiative is in the Jade Butterfly Sect, not the Lingxiao Sect. Instead, there is no need to rush to make a move. You must play this move well.

    The best way is to sell miserably first, to create the appearance of the Jade Butterfly Sect being bullied,???? and then act angrily,???? It is best to ask several elders in the sect to take action.

    Several Supreme Elders hit the Lingxiao Sect severely, and others had nothing to say. The Jade Butterfly Sect endured it and couldn't bear it.

    No matter how gentle as water, it is not made of mud, but also angry, and it is inevitable to fight back brazenly.

    Otherwise, it's really dough, ready to be kneaded.

    At that time, the married disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect will exert their strength one after another, condemning in the court or in the martial arts, and then send experts to help, making Lingxiaomen a condemned by thousands of people.

    This is the proper way.

    When the Deputy Sect Master Ding came, he still stood outside the door and did not force his way in. His appearance of apologizing might ruin this move.

    So toThey are really powerful, but Li Ying's swordsmanship is also superb, it's really hard to say that they are really stronger than her¡ª¡ª

    Fakong appeared in Li Ying's courtyard.

    Li Ying is standing quietly in the small courtyard, her figure is tall and straight, as if a sword is piercing the sky, which is the tendency of cultivating sword intent.

    Under the force of the sword, the flowers and plants in the courtyard were shaking slightly, as if they were trembling.

    As soon as Fakong appeared, this aura rushed towards him, and when it reached him, it was completely wiped out.

    Li Ying opened her bright eyes, her jade-like melon-seeded face was indifferent, still immersed in the sword intent.

    Fakong looked at her and shook his head.

    Li Ying said: "What?"

    The indifference on her crystal jade face quickly faded, and after saying these two words, it had completely disappeared.

    Fa Kong said: "I thought the injury was serious."

    Li Ying gave him a white look.

    The two came to the stone table and sat down. Li Ying made tea and handed it to him: "I'm going to retreat for a while to avoid the limelight."

    Fakong smiled: "A wise move."

    As expected of Li Ying, she has a good mind.

    This time, there is no need to bother to refuse the emperor's appointment. Her injury can be delayed forever, but the post of office cannot be delayed forever.

    Moreover, Si Zheng can't appoint a person who has not recovered from a serious injury. Who knows if his cultivation is still there after the serious injury.

    Li Ying said: "This time, I also look into the demon mirror to see what ghosts and ghosts jump out."

    The Six Paths of the Demon Sect are not at peace, and there are intrigues and intrigues among each other, especially the hostility towards oneself has always existed.

    In the final analysis, if I really want to unify the six ways of the Demon Sect, it will harm the interests of too many people, and I would rather be a chicken head than a queen.

    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him is a rare opportunity, and the opponent who is lurking below will never miss this opportunity.

    Fakong took a sip of tea.

    "This time the assassin is Dayun's master." Li Ying said.

    Fakong nodded, which was not unexpected.

    In this way, you can blame Dagan and provoke the relationship between Dagan and Dayong.

    Li Ying shook her head and said: "Unfortunately, he succeeded. He originally wanted to save Ding Man's life."

    Fakong frowned.

    Li Ying shook her head: "The cultivation of the two of them is not inferior to mine, and their swordsmanship is just a little bit worse."

    "That is already a rare master." Fakong nodded.

    Li Ying frowned slightly: "But not everyone can break into the prison of the Green Clothes Division, let alone find Timon accurately."

    Fakong smiled and said nothing more.

    With Li Ying's cleverness, she can find out, but now she is pretending to be injured, so she can't do it.

    "It seems to be a certain kind of deputy secretary." Li Ying shook her head: "Shocking."

    No wonder the emperor was furious.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 886 Apology

    If I were the emperor, I would be angry too.  <br/> <br/>The Green Clothes Division was there to guard against the secret spy, but was infiltrated by the secret spy to the deputy director, and it was not just a deputy director.  <br/> <br/> Li Ying said: "After this time, who will be Si Zheng."<br/> <br/> Fa Kong looked at her with a smile.  <br/><br/>Li Ying said: "Let's listen to it."<br/><br/>"Who do you think it will be?"<br/><br/>"or the original Si Zheng  Let's go." Li Ying said: "Looking at it, it doesn't look like Si Zheng."<br/> <br/> There are still three Si Zheng left, and I have been seriously injured and retreated, and the remaining two, in my opinion  There is no momentum for justice.  <br/> <br/>The two people's structure is not big enough, their courage is not big enough, and they are good at keeping things, but it is almost impossible to develop them.  <br/> <br/> Fakong nodded slowly.  <br/> <br/> "That's fine." Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "Even if you want to be a minister, now is not the time. You don't have enough experience to convince the public."<br/> <br/> "Of course I understand." Li Ying said: "It's just that  It's a pity for the Green Clothes Secretary."<br/> <br/> Now such a disturbance has greatly damaged the Green Clothes Secretary's majesty, and I really don't know if it can be restored.  <br/> <br/>It may never recover from a setback, and it will be difficult to recover.  <br/> <br/>At this time, a strong man is needed to lead the Green Clothes Division to establish special achievements, so that it is expected to boost the morale of the Green Clothes Division and enhance the prestige of the Green Clothes Division.  <br/> <br/>The two deputy directors can't do it right, neither can the Si Zheng, and of course I can't do it either.  <br/> <br/>If it was me ten years later, maybe it would be fine, but unfortunately, the current me is too young and has too little qualifications to convince the public.  <br/> <br/>Even if he manages to ascend to the position of boss and tries his best to secure his position, he may not be able to achieve anything.  <br/> <br/> I really need to wait.  <br/> <br/>If Fakong hadn't told himself these things before, by now, he would have rushed forward with enthusiasm, and would have been pushed by the emperor to the position of boss.  <br/> <br/>When the time comes, I can't help myself not to be the secretary, thankless, congenitally deficient, and finally disheartened.  <br/> <br/>The dangers of officialdom can be seen in general.  <br/> <br/> Fakong shook his head and said with emotion: "From prosperity to decline, there is nothing like it in the world."<br/> <br/> When I first came to Shenjing, the Green Clothes Division was so prominent.  <br/> <br/>However, in a short period of time, even less than a year, the situation has become steeper. First, the internal department and the external department were integrated into one, and then scandals frequently occurred.  <br/> <br/>The Green Yisi are still those people, but the current Green Yisi is no longer the former Green Yisi, the status has declined, and the hearts of the people may be scattered.  <br/> <br/> By this time, the Green Clothes Division had reached a trough.  <br/> <br/> "Will the Southern Supervision Division replace the Green Clothes Division?" Li Ying asked, "Split the Southern Supervision Division into two divisions, the inner and outer divisions, and the outer division will annex the Green Division."<br/>  /> <br/>The Southern Supervision Department is still very extensive and the management is not meticulous, but it is difficult to conceal the vitality of the Southern Supervision Department, and it is proud to make progress.  <br/> <br/>The department in green is like the setting sun, while the department in the south is like the rising sun. It is reckless and impulsive and easy to get into trouble, but it also has more chances to surprise people. There are infinite possibilities.  <br/> <br/>If the emperor is angry with the inaction of the Green Clothes Division, he will probably merge them into the Southern Supervision Division.  impossible.  <br/> <br/> Fakong's eyes suddenly froze.  <br/> <br/> After a while, he returned to normal and shook his head.  <br/> <br/> "That's okay" Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.  <br/> <br/> Fakong pondered.  <br/> <br/>Looking at his expression, Li Ying suddenly became serious, and hurriedly said: "But what else is there?"<br/> <br/> Fakong glanced at her and nodded slowly.  <br/> <br/>¡ª¡ª<br/> <br/> The golden rays of light in the early morning shone on Ning Zhenzhen.  <br/> <br/>In the small courtyard of the suzerain, amidst thousands of golden lights, Ning Zhen's real body and sword merged into one, the sword light swishing, clear and light like autumn water.  <br/> <br/>When she stopped the sword, the light of the sword seemed to still be there.  <br/> <br/> She threw the long sword into the scabbard hanging by the door, and said loudly: "Junior Sister Jing, please ask Deputy Sect Master Ding to come to the hall."<br/> <br/>"Yes."  Jing Xiaomei's timid voice came from outside the door.  <br/> <br/>When Ning Zhenzhen came to the hall, there was already a handsome middle-aged man sitting in the hall, but his eyebrows were frowned.> <br/> If you can't keep your own sect, is it necessary to dedicate and sacrifice for it?  <br/> <br/> Once the disciples' thoughts are scattered, the sect will inevitably decline.  <br/> <br/> "No, I can decide this matter!" Ding Zhanbo said in a deep voice.  <br/> <br/>It is not without reason that he dared to raise this point.  <br/> <br/> Regarding the matter of bullying the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, the sect did not restrain it, but turned a blind eye to it, which is a conniving attitude.  <br/> <br/>But this does not mean that it cannot be managed.  <br/> <br/>The Lingxiao Sect is a well-known orthodox sect. Although it is only a second-rate sect, its disciples are bound by their own sect rules.  <br/> <br/> For these disciples to bully the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, that is a violation of the sect's rules and the righteousness of the martial arts.  <br/> <br/> If the sect punishes him, the disciples will have nothing to say.  <br/> <br/>Tie them to the Jade Butterfly Sect and let the Jade Butterfly Sect personally punish them, which shows the justice of Lingxiaomen.  <br/> <br/>This move shows that the Lingxiaomen is upright and selfless. It can gain fame and intimidate disciples.  <br/> <br/> It will not make the disciples chill.  <br/> <br/> Violating the rules of the sect, the punishment inside the sect is to stand on the side of morality, leaving them speechless.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "Okay, then send all of your disciples from the Lingxiaomen who bullied the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect over here."<br/> <br/> "  Good!" Ding Zhanbo gritted his teeth and agreed.  <br/> <br/>Since she showed such an attitude, Mo Youlan should be more polite, but unexpectedly she agreed without hesitation.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen picked up the biserite teacup, took another sip, and didn't intend to continue talking, it was serving tea to see off the guests.  <br/> <br/> Ding Zhanbo bid farewell and left.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen got up and sent it to the entrance of the hall, so he didn't send any more.  <br/> <br/> As soon as Ding Xingqing waited for him to leave, she immediately came to Ning Zhenzhen, and said in amazement: "Sect Master, Ling Xiaomen will really send those guys here?"<br/> <br/>  "Let's see." Ning Zhenzhen said.  <br/> <br/>Through the enlightened observation of wisdom, we can see that Ding Zhanbo has no intention of teasing, and is indeed sincere.  <br/> <br/>It turns out that they took advantage of the power of Prince Chun's Mansion, and then showed the power of the sword formation, which directly destroyed Ding Zhanbo's confidence, and also broke the Lingxiaomen's intention to resist.  <br/> <br/>If they are sensible, they will send those disciples here obediently.  <br/> <br/> "Sovereign, if they really sent it," Ding Xingqing said, "How about destroying everything?"<br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen looked at her.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing said coldly: "They must hate us deeply. Keeping them will be a disaster, and it will also make everyone feel better."<br/> <br/> "It's up to them to decide  Let's go." Ning Zhenzhen said: "Go and count, how they will be dealt with."<br/><br/>"Yes." Ding Xingqing walked away proudly.  <br/> <br/> On the way to the training ground, she was amazed in her heart.  <br/> <br/>It was a wise move to make Senior Sister Mo the suzerain. As soon as she took office, she immediately reversed the weakness of the Jade Butterfly Sect.  <br/> <br/>It's such a pleasure to turn the weak into a strong man, even forcing the deputy head of the Lingxiaomen to come to the door and beg for mercy!  <br/> <br/>If it was in the past, such a thing would never have happened.  <br/> <br/>Although Senior Sister Meng is powerful, she is still far inferior to Senior Sister Mo. The gap between people is so obvious.  <br/> <br/> ps: After the update is complete, the community has been closed and made three nucleic acid tests.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 887 Gathering

    An hour later, Ding Xingqing returned to Ning Zhenzhen again and reported: "Sovereign, everyone finally decided to abolish their martial arts and spare their lives, lest we say that our Jade Butterfly Sect is vicious."<br/><  br/> Ning Zhenzhen nodded in satisfaction.  <br/> <br/> This is exactly what she wants.  <br/> <br/> She also had this plan originally, if she just let them go so lightly, it would not be lenient but weak, and killing them would be a bit too much, too vicious.  <br/> <br/>Once a woman wears a vicious name, it is often disgusting, especially for the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, it is even more inappropriate to have this name.  <br/> <br/>It will affect those disciples who marry out, and it will also affect the current disciples who will marry in the future.  <br/> <br/> "How many people are there?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.  <br/> <br/>"Thirteen." Ding Xingqing said angrily: "A total of thirteen senior sisters have been bullied by Lingxiaomen."<br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen frowned, and his face darkened  .  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing resentfully said: "Sect Master, don't look at him lowering his eyes and brows now, the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect are very rampant!"<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen had a sullen face  Nod slowly.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing said: "Sovereign, do you want these senior sisters to do it?"<br/><br/>"What is their plan?"<br/><br/>"They don't want to  Let's do it." Ding Xingqing said: "If you say your hands are dirty, you don't even want to look at them."<br/><br/>When I see them again, I can't help but think of how I was bullied back then, and I feel inexplicably depressed and depressed  .  <br/> <br/>If you don't see them, you won't remember them. If you deliberately put aside these memories, you can still maintain a happy mood.  <br/> <br/> "You still have to watch." Ning Zhenzhen said slowly: "If you don't look at the miserable conditions of these people who bully you, if you don't look at their martial arts being abolished, they will never get out."<  br/> <br/>The memory of being bullied will be a shadow of the soul.  <br/> <br/>Some people are tough, and this shadow will inspire her to continue to work hard to become stronger, while some people are not tough enough, and they will form knots, or even form demons.  <br/> <br/> Once the demons are established, it is very difficult to step into the great master.  <br/> <br/>If the Jade Butterfly Sect wants to be strong, it wants its disciples to be strong. If you are strong by yourself, you will be a castle on the sand after all.  <br/> <br/> Ding Xingqing nodded.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen: "I still have to point them out, lest Lingxiaomen play tricks."<br/> <br/> Ding Xingqing nodded vigorously: "They will definitely play tricks, it is very likely that there were some tricks in the first place."  Thirty, they only handed over ten."<br/><br/>Ning Zhenzhen waved his hand.  <br/> <br/> Ding Xingqing stepped back.  <br/> <br/>At noon, when Ning Zhenzhen was eating in her small courtyard, Ding Xingqing reported that a disciple of the Lingxiao Sect had sent a letter.  <br/> <br/> When Ning Zhenzhen took over the letter, Ding Xingqing hurriedly said: "Sect Master, let me open it, so as not to be poisonous."<br/> <br/>Lingxiaomen seemed to be subdued, but his heart was hard  Test, who knows if it is really subdued, maybe it is a tactic to delay the attack.  <br/> <br/> When the suzerain was paralyzed, he suddenly poisoned and plotted.  <br/> <br/>From top to bottom of the Jade Butterfly Sect, once the suzerain is injured and unable to act, the strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect will be greatly damaged, morale will also plummet, and the confidence that has just risen will also be damaged.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen nodded.  <br/> <br/>Intuitively, she judged that the letter was not poisonous, but Ding Xingqing was so loyal, so there was no need to reject it categorically and not give Ding Xingqing a chance to show it.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing tore open the letter paper, shook it lightly, and held it forward to Ning Zhenzhen, without looking at it herself.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen glanced at the densely packed small characters, and nodded: "Well, put it away and file it."<br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing folded up the letterhead, repacked it, and entered Ning Zhenzhen's room.  In the house, put it in a box on the Bogu shelf.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "They will meet at the top of Changbiyun Peak outside the city."<br/> <br/>"Biyun Peak" Ding Xingqing snorted: "They  Are you trying to play tricks? But Biyun Peak is not far away, it will be there as soon as you leave the city, about ten miles away."<br/><br/>Ning Zhenzhen nodded.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing said: "They are afraid of losing face, so it is understandable to find a place with few people."  It's enough to be elated, and everyone in the Jade Butterfly Sect is happy.  <br/> <br/>So it can go smoothly?The style is too tired.  "<br/> <br/>"It also needs enough wisdom.  Zhong Xiaoxu said with a smile: "Not everyone can do it without leaking water."  "<br/> <br/> She faintly felt Ning Zhenzhen's way of doing things, watertight and meticulous thinking, which requires a smart enough brain.<br/> <br/>If you are not smart enough, you will be powerless and thoughtful  It can't be done either.<br/><br/>Meng Jie nodded with a smile.<br/><br/>Seeing Ning Zhenzhen put in so much effort, she felt more and more that she was right to use the concession order.  The wrong person, the more important thing is to be relaxed, so you don¡¯t have to be so tired anymore.<br/> <br/>¡ª¡ª<br/> <br/> Biyun Peak<br/> <br/> The sun hangs high, emitting  The sun is shining brightly.<br/><br/>On Biyun Peak, there is a gentle breeze, and there is no feeling of heat at all, but it feels bright and comfortable.<br/><br/>Ning Zhenzhen is standing at the highest point of Biyun Peak  On a boulder, Ding Xingqing was beside him, and thirteen girls were behind him.<br/> <br/>The elders moved together with Su Xingchen and the others.<br/><br/>Ning Zhenzhen closed her eyes, motionless as if in a trance  , and seemed to be integrated with the surroundings, regardless of each other.<br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing's jade face was tense, and she looked up at the sky from time to time.<br/><br/>After seeing it for the last time, she couldn't help  Yue said: "Senior sister, they broke their promise, the time has come.  "<br/> <br/>"Here we come.  "Ning Zhenzhen opened her bright eyes.<br/><br/>The bright eyes were full of light, looking at a bamboo forest.<br/><br/>The bamboo forest moved with the breeze, turbulent like blue waves.<br/  > <br/> A group of people appeared indistinctly among the blue waves.<br/> <br/>The person in charge is a handsome middle-aged man, and behind him are twelve young people, all of whom look serious.<br/  > <br/> Ding Xingqing frowned and glanced, and said softly: "I didn't see that Deputy Sect Master Ding.  "<br/><br/>Ning Zhenzhen nodded.<br/><br/>Ding Xingqing said: "Since he agreed, he should also show up. Is it because the Lingxiaomen repented and refused to admit what he said?"  promised?  "<br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen turned his head and glanced at the thirteen women: "I see clearly, don't worry about familiar ones, look for unfamiliar ones."  "<br/> <br/>"Yes.  "The thirteen women stared at the twelve young men walking slowly through the bamboo forest in the distance.<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen glanced at Ding Xingqing, who nodded solemnly.<br/> <br/> Waited for the twelve  When the young man approached, Ding Xingqing had already sent a voice transmission to Ning Zhenzhen: "Sovereign, there are a total of eight bullies, and the remaining five, except for the older one, I have never seen the rest.  "<br/> <br/> "What about you?"  "<br/> <br/>"I don't know any of them.  "<br/> <br/> "Not from the Lingxiaomen?"  "<br/> <br/>"Probably not.  "Ding Xingqing replied secretly through sound transmission.<br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 888 Pressure

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly.  <br/> <br/> While they were talking, a group of thirteen people had already reached the edge of the boulder three feet away.  <br/> <br/> They stopped and looked at Mo Youlan and the others with burning eyes.  <br/> <br/>Under the bright sunshine, they all seemed to be shining with light, and their faces were so radiant that one couldn't look directly at them. Fifteen beauties gathered together, and their faces were superimposed, which was even more astonishing.  <br/> <br/>The middle-aged man clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "But Sect Master Mo in person?"<br/> <br/>"Exactly." Ning Zhenzhen nodded: "I wonder if your Excellency is?"  <br/> <br/> "Wu Tong, the elder of Lingxiaomen." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I was ordered to bring them here to plead guilty."<br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly:  "Since the Lingxiao Sect is so knowledgeable, our Jade Butterfly Sect will not be aggressive."<br/> <br/> Wu Tong forced a smile.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen said: "That's it, just abolish their cultivation bases."<br/><br/>"Abolish their cultivation bases?"<br/><br/>  "Exactly."<br/><br/>"Sect Master Mo, why not be more lenient?" Wu Tong clasped his fists and said, "The penalty for abolishing martial arts is too heavy. After all, they only hurt their mouths a little, not too much."  Excessive."<br/><br/>"How to forgive?" Ning Zhenzhen said indifferently.  <br/><br/>"Three knives and six holes." Wu Tong said in a deep voice: "How about keeping their cultivation and letting them suffer?"<br/><br/>"The pain of flesh and blood,  Too light." Ning Zhenzhen shook her head.  <br/> <br/>Wu Tongdao: "Why does Sovereign Mo need to be aggressive and leave nothing to chance? They are just a little mistake, not a big mistake, and they can wash their hearts and revolution."<br/> <br/> "Small mistake?" Ning  Zhenzhen laughed, shook his head and said, "If Elder Wu's daughter was bullied like this, would you be so forgiving? Do you think it's just a small mistake, not worth mentioning?"<br/> <br/  > "It's not worth mentioning." Wu Tong said: "But the old man feels that three knives and six holes are enough."<br/> <br/> "It doesn't work to look at Deputy Sect Master Ding." Ning Zhenzhen  He said lightly: "Letting us punish is nothing but empty words."<br/> <br/>Wu Tong shook his head and said: "Bringing all the people here is enough to prove our sincerity, but if we really abolish their martial arts, it is really a shame.  Ruined their lives, and I hope that Sect Master Mo will show his noble hand and be kind." <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen chuckled lightly, shook his head and said: "If you really don't want to abolish their martial arts, then forget it, please go back  Let's go."<br/><br/>"What does Sect Master Mo mean?" Wu Tong frowned.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "Either abolish their martial arts, or leave, there is no need to say any more, Elder Wu, please."<br/> <br/> Wu Tong's face darkened, and he died.  He stared at Ning Zhenzhen.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen looked at each other calmly.  <br/> <br/> Finally, Wu Tong took a deep breath and said slowly: "Okay! Okay, okay!"<br/> <br/>He sneered, turned to look at the twelve youths: "You guys  You heard it all!"<br/><br/>The twelve youths stared at Ning Zhenzhen coldly, their eyes were vicious, as if they were stabbing with twenty-four long swords.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen's eyes flashed a cold light, slowly sweeping across.  <br/> <br/>The twelve youths tensed up, and the warning signs were raised, and they hurriedly turned their vicious eyes to Ding Xingqing and the thirteen girls.  <br/> <br/> One of them stared at a disciple of the Jade Butterfly Sect.  <br/> <br/> Most of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect couldn't bear their gazes, and they all turned away to look elsewhere.  <br/> <br/>Ding Xingqing and the four girls showed no fear, but stared at them coldly with anger and killing intent, not to be outdone.  <br/> <br/>In their eyes, these guys in front of them are going to be abolished. There is nothing to be afraid of. They should be afraid of themselves.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen looked at Wu Tong: "Elder Wu, please stop!"<br/> <br/> Wu Tong said in a deep voice: "Since Sect Master Mo insists on this, that's the only way.  I only blame you for making mistakes, and you have to pay the price for making mistakes."<br/> <br/> Gu Mo<br/> <br/> As he spoke, he slowly raised his hand to the top of his head  .  <br/> <br/>Of the twelve people, six were held down, and the other was pressed behind them, ready to strike at any time.  <br/> <br/> Mo Youlan put her jade hand on her back, and said lightly: "Do it!"<br/> <br/>"Yes!" Ding Xingqing and the girls suddenly shouted, and drew their swords out of their sheaths,  Rush towards the twelve youths.  <br/> <br/>Wu Tong is preparing toHolding hands, Ding Xingqing and the others were like twelve colorful butterflies, passing him lightly, and pounced on the twelve youths.  <br/> <br/> Wu Tong's face changed slightly, and he was about to strike, but found that Mo Youlan was already blocking him, and kept shouting: "Sect Master Mo, what are you doing?"<br/> <br/>"  Ding ding ding ding" Qing Ming sounded continuously, twelve youths waved their swords to meet the siege of Ding Xingqing's daughters.  <br/> <br/>The thirteen long swords swung in unison, enveloping the twelve youths. The light of the swords became one, enveloping them like a halo.  <br/> <br/> Mo Youlan said calmly: "Wu Tong the elder of Shenjian Peak really has a good plan!"<br/> <br/>Wu Tong said in surprise: "Sect Master Mo is not confused.  I'm an elder of Lingxiaomen, and I have nothing to do with Shenjianfeng."<br/> <br/> Mo Youlan smiled faintly, shook her head and said: "Even now, Elder Wu still pretends to be deaf and dumb,  Isn't it too depressing for Elder Jianfeng?" <br/> <br/> "Haha" Wu Tong suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.  <br/> <br/> Laughter is like a bronze bell, rolling away.  <br/> <br/> Mo Youlan looked at him calmly, not in a hurry to strike, but the twelve youths were hit by swords from time to time, and three of them had already fallen down.  <br/> <br/> These three are true disciples of Lingxiaomen, and after these three fell, three more fell, also disciples of Lingxiaomen.  <br/> <br/>The remaining six youths are young masters of Shenjian Peak, with amazing sword skills and amazing power.  <br/> <br/> They are all leaders of the younger generation. Although they are not the sword masters of the Eight Great Excaliburs, they are only below the sword masters.  <br/> <br/> Originally thought that dealing with Jade Butterfly Sect would be a piece of cake.  <br/> <br/>Even though the Jade Butterfly Sect has sword techniques and sword formations, but in their eyes, the Jade Butterfly Sect's sword techniques and sword formations are child's play, vulnerable to a single blow.  <br/> <br/>If they weren't accustomed to being cautious, they wouldn't need to play these tricks. They would just seek the cooperation of Lingxiaomen and kill them directly.  <br/> <br/>But after seeing Ding Xingqing and the others' sword formation, they realized that they had underestimated the Jade Butterfly Sect, their sword skills and sword formation.  <br/> <br/>The sky was covered by the sword light, and he had no way to dodge or resist, so he could only swing the long sword desperately to protect himself.  <br/> <br/>But in just a moment, they fell to the ground after being hit by the sword, their bodies were stabbed several times, and blood gushed out.  <br/> <br/> They fell to the ground, blood gushed out and seeped into the dirt.  <br/> <br/>As the blood continued to flow, their faces became paler and their bodies became weaker and weaker, and their lives were already in danger.  <br/> <br/> They lay on the ground with their eyes wide open in extreme unwillingness.  <br/> <br/>There are still miraculous skills and secret techniques that have not been used, as well as powerful sword moves that have not been used. Everything happened too fast, so fast that I didn't realize it and I was already lying down.  <br/> <br/> Their sword array was like a violent storm, stabbing them down in an instant, without giving them time to react, they didn't expect the trick to fall to the ground.  <br/> <br/> Wu Tong's face was gloomy, his eyes were wide open, and there seemed to be a cluster of raging flames burning in the pupils of his eyes, staring at Ning Zhenzhen.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen stood a foot in front of him with his hands behind his back, calm and indifferent, as if nothing had happened.  <br/> <br/>Wu Tong kept staring at her, his forehead was covered with sweat.  <br/> <br/> An invisible force has been pressing him down, like a mountain toppled down, he barely supports it, not letting himself kneel down.  <br/> <br/> But doing this is already the limit, and he can't distract his body to direct his body. He doesn't dare to distract his thoughts, so he can only stand in a stalemate.  <br/> <br/>"Sovereign, it's all settled." Ding Xingqing's thirteen people came behind Ning Zhenzhen and reported with clasped fists.  <br/> <br/> "Abolish all martial arts." Ning Zhenzhen stared at Wu Tong and ordered.  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 893 Fu Jiao

    Fakong smiled, knowing her changes clearly.  <br/> <br/>When a woman becomes a mother, her state of mind goes through a jump.  <br/> <br/>Some women do it when the child is born, some after the child is born, and some when they are pregnant.  <br/> <br/> No matter sooner or later, this jump will be completed.  <br/> <br/> This leap of mind is an excellent opportunity in martial arts training.  <br/> <br/> If you can seize this opportunity, it is easy to go to the next level.  <br/> <br/>Looking at it now, if Leng Feiqiong can catch it, he is a person with wisdom roots.  <br/> <br/>Some people seem to be smart, but they lose the chain at the critical moment.  <br/> <br/>Some people seem to be confused, but they can seize the opportunity at the critical moment and make the best response.  <br/> <br/>Some people are usually smart and can seize opportunities at critical moments. This is the real wisdom.  <br/> <br/> Grabbing this jump, her cultivation will be further advanced.  <br/> <br/>Even if she becomes a noble concubine and a member of the harem, her identity is determined, and she must not be a noble concubine looking for the world, and a warrior in her bones.  <br/> <br/>As a warrior, cultivation is the foundation.  <br/> <br/>And cultivation is also the way out, once life in the palace is not going well, just leave, and you can still be at ease without being bound in one place.  <br/> <br/>Leng Feiqiong said: "Master, why don't you give her a name."<br/> <br/>"I'll forget it." Fakong shook his head and smiled: "Give the princess a name."  The name still needs to come from the emperor."<br/><br/>I am only her master, not my father.  <br/> <br/>The same is a named disciple, Xu Qingluo is like a direct disciple, and Leng Feiqiong is separated by a layer, so there is no way to be so close.  <br/> <br/>In the final analysis, because of her noble status, she is more restrained, and sometimes she can't help herself.  <br/> <br/> "Your Majesty" Leng Feiqiong pulled a wry smile from the corner of his mouth.  <br/> <br/>Fa Kongwen said: "Don't be awkward with the emperor, now is not the past, a man's state of mind is also different before and after marriage, you can't force him to be like before."<br/> <br/  > "Yes." Leng Feiqiong nodded slowly, and said with a bitter smile: "To tell the truth, Master, I am full of anger and have nowhere to vent it. The emperor is always in his body and mind, so I can't get angry with him. The people around me  I'm innocent, and I can't get angry, after all, I can only get angry with myself."<br/> <br/>It's really uncomfortable to hold the anger in my heart.  <br/> <br/>Fa Kongwen said in a warm voice: "If you have a block in your heart, come over and tell me, I can't solve the big trouble, and you will be fine if you let your mood go."<br/> <br/>He said  As he spoke, a heart-purifying mantra fell.  <br/> <br/> Leng Feiqiong felt refreshed immediately, and the anger suppressed in the deepest part of her heart dissipated, which was extremely miraculous.  <br/> <br/> She looked at Fakong with emotion.  <br/> <br/> My master really did not worship in vain, and his methods were indeed unpredictable.  <br/> <br/> "Thank you, Master!" She titheed.  <br/> <br/>Fakongheshi smiled: "The troubles of the world are sometimes the troubles of joy. It is the other side of joy. There are so many women in the harem, how many of them have your troubles?"<  br/> <br/> Leng Feiqiong pondered.  <br/> <br/>Fakong said: "Nine out of ten people's troubles are greedy. If you get people, you need to get their hearts. If you get people's hearts, you need to get more. The more you want, the more you want. <br/>  Liberation."<br/><br/>He shook his head: "Don't you know that the more you get, the more you get stuck in the mud, the harder it is to get rid of your troubles."<br/><br/>"Master means that I am too much  Greedy." Leng Feiqiong said.  <br/> <br/> Fakong laughed and said, "You are greedy, the emperor is greedy, but the empress can restrain greed, she is truly a person of great wisdom."<br/> <br/> "The empress  Leng Feiqiong sighed and nodded slightly.  <br/> <br/> She has great admiration for the queen.  <br/> <br/>Although the emperor neglected himself because of the queen, he was indeed jealous, but it was not strong, but convinced.  <br/> <br/> To be able to take the empress's position lightly, and to think wholeheartedly for the emperor, the purity of feelings makes one feel ashamed.  <br/> <br/>Fakong said: "Actually, you understand that it is best not to force things about feelings. It should be yours, and no one can take it away. If it's not yours, it's useless to force it."<br/> <  "Yes." Leng Feiqiong nodded lightly: "I understand this truth, but it is very difficult to do it.??If you don¡¯t understand, just ask me, I¡¯ve had a few extra years of eating, and I¡¯ve seen a lot, so I never hide from my junior sister.  "<br/> <br/>"Okay, senior sister, then I won't be polite.  "Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly.<br/> <br/>"There is no need to be polite between us.  Leng Feiqiong said.<br/><br/>Xu Qingluo said: "Senior sister, I want to ask, is it difficult to control the bottom of a sect with more than one hundred people?"  "<br/> <br/>"Well" Leng Feiqiong pondered: "It seems difficult, but there is actually a way"<br/> <br/>The two got together and said no  Stop.<br/><br/>¡ª¡ª<br/><br/>Fakong appeared on the top of a cliff in a flash.<br/><br/>"Bang bang bang bang"<br/  > <br/>The muffled sound was endless.<br/> <br/>The ground trembled, and the mountain range he was on was trembling, as if the earth dragon turned over.<br/> <br/>He looked down.<br/  > <br/>Below the cliff is a deep canyon, the bright sunlight can not shine into this deep canyon.<br/> <br/>At this time, there was a loud noise in the canyon, the cliff shook,  It seemed that the cliff was about to collapse.<br/><br/>Fakong shook his head.<br/><br/>The darkness could not block his vision, and he clearly saw a 20-meter-long, two-meter-wide  The giant snake is raging.<br/><br/>Its golden scales hit the stone, and the stone is turned into powder. Wherever it passes, the narrow valley is continuously widened.<br/><br/  > At the end of the canyon is a deep pool, which is pitch black and the bottom cannot be seen.<br/> <br/>The water in the pool slowly flows out, forming a small river.<br/> <br/>It has left the deep pool  , was wreaking havoc in the small river, with a flick of its tail, rocks would splash.<br/> <br/> But opposite it was a short and thin man, it was Xu Zhijian.<br/><br/>  /> His fists are bright, constantly colliding with the huge snake head.<br/> <br/> Every time his fist collides with the golden snake head, white light is splashed.<br/> <br/>Despite the momentum of the giant snake  Huge and astonishing, Xu Zhijian looked thin and short in front of it, vulnerable to a single blow, but he stood firmly on the spot, not retreating a step.<br/> <br/>Every time the giant snake pounced, he was hit by both fists  Hit back.<br/><br/>Da Guangming Fist has been practiced to a very deep level, and at the same time, the Da Guang Body has reached a very deep level, the body seems to be integrated with the earth, standing still.<br/><br/  > Fakong nodded with emotion. As expected of Xu Zhijian, he actually wanted to control such a giant snake.<br/> <br/> However, seeing two horns faintly appearing on the snake's head, it is obvious that it has already turned into a dragon. This is not a snake, but a snake.  It's Jiao.<br/><br/>His hands formed curses, and one after another rejuvenation curse and heart-cleaning curse fell on Xu Zhijian, as well as the Great Brightness Curse.<br/><br/>The Great Brightness Curse and the Great Brightness Jue unexpectedly  There was a vague strange reaction, which caused his cultivation base to skyrocket, as if he had used a secret technique to stimulate his potential.<br/> <br/>Xu Zhijian's spirit was lifted, and he became more brave. Instead of retreating, he moved forward step by step.  <br/> <br/>The giant dragon became more and more angry, its movements became more violent, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the loud rumbling noise became more rapid.  <br/> <br/>But its fury was useless, Xu Zhijian still pushed it back, step by step back towards the deep pool.  <br/> <br/> Finally returned to the deep pool.  <br/> <br/> A huge vortex appeared in the deep pool, and it disappeared.  <br/> <br/> Fakong smiled.  <br/> <br/>Xu Zhijian also let out a long sigh of relief, turned his head to look back, and saw Fakong on the cliff.  <br/> <br/> A gust of wind blows, and the purple gold cassock flutters.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 899 First attack

    "Master, if this continues, I'm afraid the relationship between Dayun and Dagan will continue to deteriorate, and it will be impossible to ease."<br/><br/>"That's not necessarily the case."<br/>  While fighting, the court is easing up?" Monk Yuande was not convinced.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "A border gate is a border gate, and the court is the court. The steps may not be the same, especially Dayun."<br/><br/>He shook his head and said: "The prince leads the army and acts  It is inevitable that you will be willful."<br/> <br/>The prince relies on his status, even if he does something wrong, the emperor will not do anything, at most he will be dismissed as an idle prince.  <br/> <br/>Especially the third prince Hu Houming, the king of Lun, has a very high position in the heart of the emperor Hu Lieyuan, so it is naturally different.  <br/> <br/>More importantly, this king of Lun is an ambitious man. He would rather give up his own glory and wealth, but also break through the Dagan border, drive directly to Dagan Shenjing, and win  Dagan Jiangshan.  <br/> <br/>This king of Lun is extremely talented in military affairs, and he is a genius.  <br/> <br/>It's just that the conditions for attacking Shenjing were not met before, and the Kamikaze Cavalry has been expanding, but it is still not strong enough.  <br/> <br/> Until now, the conditions for attacking Shenjing are not met, but the time for rotation is coming soon.  <br/> <br/>The sixteen riders of the big cloud rotate every three years.  <br/> <br/>Once the rotation takes place, Kamikaze Riders will leave Yuxia Pass and turn to the north, facing the Da Guangming Peak Mountain Range.  <br/> <br/> In the Da Guangming Peak Mountain Range, it is not something Dayun Cavalry can break through, what is needed is a martial arts master.  <br/> <br/>The Prince Lun's status in the martial arts is not high, and the martial arts heroes will not listen to his orders and storm the Da Guangming Peak Mountain Range.  <br/> <br/>Don't want to wait a few more years, King Lun will find a way to win Yuxia Pass.  <br/> <br/>But Yuxia Pass is now a tough one. Originally, he could easily win it, but there are more variables like Zhu Ni and Shenwufu.  <br/> <br/>The Dagan court is not a vegetarian, and there are also secret spies. I know that the most dangerous is this King Lun, and the most dangerous is Yuxia Pass, so the one who sent the masters of Shenwufu to support is Yuxia  close.  <br/> <br/>The addition of experts from Shenwufu made Yuxia Pass more stable.  <br/> <br/> King Lun's conspiracy failed and he had to attack by force.  <br/> <br/> There are so many martial arts masters in Kamikaze Cavalry, but the masters of Shenwu Mansion are also not bad, and the two sides fought fiercely.  <br/> <br/>So there has been a stalemate.  <br/> <br/>At this point, Hu Houming, King of Lun, is already riding a tiger. He has to conquer Yuxia Pass.  <br/> <br/>As a general in the army, once the prestige is lost, the morale will drop, the hearts of the people will be unbalanced, and the combat power will quickly weaken.  <br/> <br/> This is extremely dangerous.  <br/> <br/>But Yuxia Pass is high, and if you want to break it, the impact of iron cavalry is useless, only martial arts masters rush in and kill it.  <br/> <br/> Yuxia Pass has become a battleground for martial arts masters.  <br/> <br/>Dayun's martial arts sects are not mixed, that is, they have not been further upgraded, otherwise, once the imperial court orders, the Dayun martial arts sects will definitely flock to Yuxia Pass desperately.  <br/> <br/>At that time, Dagan has no choice but to send a large number of Shenwufu masters, or summon masters from various martial arts sects to join.  <br/> <br/> That will be even more tragic, which means the escalation of the confrontation.  <br/> <br/> There is no upgrade yet, which is good news.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande knew the situation of Yuxia Pass quite well, and said with a smile, "Master, you are not going to take action to resolve it?"<br/> <br/>Fakong shook his head.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande was quite surprised.  <br/> <br/>He originally thought that Fakong would intervene in this matter to resolve the danger of Yuxia Pass.  <br/> <br/>Fakong laughed and said, "Master thinks I will intervene?"<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande was surprised: "Do you really want to ignore it?"<br/> <br/>Fakong  Said: "Fighting on the battlefield, I have my own soldiers. I am just a monk who has become a monk. Do I have to take care of the affairs of the world? What I can do is to relieve the world's troubles and let them save themselves, instead of saving all the people in the world."<br  /> <br/>"Amitabha." Monk Yuande nodded slowly.  <br/> <br/> This is true.  <br/> <br/>A monk is not a Buddha, even the Buddha will not bless everyone, the blessing of the Buddha is only the beauty of the world., after several times, the power decays by several points.  <br/> <br/>In the end, it was no longer enough to threaten his life, and he was forced to retreat step by step by the lotus palm.  <br/> <br/>"Amitabha." Monk Yuande stood behind the four monks, proclaimed the Buddha's name, and said slowly: "Elders of Shenjian Peak, step back."<br/> <br/>  The elders and masters of Shenjian Peak ignored them and continued to attack violently, but there were already six people who fell outside the sword formation, and the two who fell inside the sword formation had no breath and were already dead.  <br/> <br/> This made them jealous.  <br/> <br/>In any case, the Jade Butterfly Sect must be wiped out today.  <br/> <br/>"Amitabha!" Monk Yuande proclaimed the Buddha's name, and said in a deep voice: "If you continue, you won't be able to please everyone. The monks in our temple are already waiting in full force. Do you want to force them to take action?"  <br/> <br/>His voice is clear and clear, every word contains breathtaking power, and he has already cast a secret technique, similar to a lion's roar.  <br/> <br/> This secret technique can't wake up the red-eyed people.  <br/> <br/> "Amitabha!" A Buddha's horn sounded from the southeast corner, as mighty as a giant bell.  <br/> <br/> "Amitabha!" A Buddha's cry sounded from the southwest corner.  <br/> <br/> "Amitabha!" A Buddha's cry sounded from the northeast corner.  <br/> <br/> "Amitabha!" A Buddha's cry sounded from the northwest corner.  <br/> <br/>The sound of the Buddha's trumpet comes one after another, all of which contain spiritual magic.  <br/> <br/> " Get out." A low-key voice sounded from among the men in black.  <br/> <br/>The twenty or so people who were fighting turned around and left, disappearing in the blink of an eye.  <br/> <br/> Monk Yuande sighed.  <br/> <br/>The masters of Damiaolian Temple did not kill anyone, but the twelve girls of Jade Butterfly Sect looked as beautiful as flowers and soft as willows, but they were merciless in killing people.  A master of Shenjian Peak.  <br/> <br/> Fortunately, Sect Master Mo didn't make any more moves, he just stood in the formation and watched the battle.  <br/> <br/>The masters of Shenjian Peak did not rush in to die.  <br/> <br/>I really underestimated the strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect, they were stronger than the masters of Damiaolian Temple.  <br/> <br/> He glanced at the six dead people and walked over.  <br/> <br/>Ning Zhenzhen waved her hands.  <br/> <br/>The twelve girls retreated lightly, spreading out the sword array.  <br/> <br/> Ning Zhenzhen said: "Thank you, master."<br/> <br/> Monk Yuande shook his head: "Even if there are no poor monks and others, the masters of Shenjian Peak will not be able to please you."  Go."<br/><br/>Ning Zhenzhen said: "If there is no master, all the pressure will gather, we can't bear it, and we will collapse."<br/><br/> Monk Yuande's expression  Seriously, without joy.  <br/> <br/>Seeing the determination in the cold eyes of those masters of Shenjian Peak, he knew that Shenjian Peak would never give up.  <br/> <br/> Shenjian Peak has indeed gone crazy.  <br/> <br/> Shenjian Peak is not a small sect or the Nine Elements Sacred Cult. Once it goes crazy, its destructive power will be astonishing, and Damiaolian Temple may bear the brunt of it.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 901 Subduing the Demon

    As soon as their figures disappeared, Monk Yuande looked at Fakong.

    Fakong laughed and said: "Originally, those two people had hope to practice, but unfortunately they were destroyed by Mo Zongzhu, and the chance has been cut off."

    Monk Yuande breathed a sigh of relief.

    Most of the reason why Damiaolian Temple came to help is this, to personally prevent the masters of Shenjian Peak from practicing sword art.

    Otherwise, it would be a waste of life.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Master"

    "Sect Master Mo doesn't need to thank you." Monk Yuande Heshi said, "I'm afraid they won't give up, and we will continue to disturb you."

    "That would be great, we hope that the masters will stay." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "With the eminent monks of Damiaolian Temple sitting in the town, the disciples can sleep soundly and eat well."

    Monk Yuande smiled.

    I'm just afraid that they will take care of Qing Ming and don't want to wait for others to stay by themselves. If they help, they won't be left behind.

    Everyone dispersed.

    Only Fakong, Ning Zhenzhen and Monk Yuande were left in the courtyard.

    Monk Yuande said: "Master, I guess they will put all their eggs in one basket next time, and they will never give up."

    Farkon nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "Then we can only fight, but Master Yuande, the eminent monk of Damiaolian Temple"

    "This is the end of the matter, Sect Master Mo doesn't need to talk about this anymore." Monk Yuande shook his head: "The Jade Butterfly Sect cannot retreat, and the same is true for our temple."

    "Da Miaolian Temple can withdraw."

    "I can't retreat." Monk Yuande shook his head: "If you retreat at this time, your confidence will be shaken, and your entire state of mind will be shaken."

    Shaking the state of mind and lacking confidence will have a great impact on the practice of the disciples in the entire monastery.

    It may be the beginning of the decline of the entire temple.

    ?Confrontation on a narrow road, without backing down, going forward bravely and winning will strengthen your confidence. Even if you lose many eminent monks, Damiaolian Temple will also benefit.

    Fakong said: "The heart of practice is like this, there is no retreat, it is like this at Shenjian Peak, and it is like this at Damiaolian Temple."

    Jade Butterfly Sect's mentality is not the type of bravery and diligence, but change, dodge the virtual and the real, and advance and retreat.

    The advantage of this kind of mentality is that even if you lose, it will not damage your mood. The disadvantage is that it is difficult to break through and it is difficult to become a great master.

    The advantage of the Dharma of the Great Miaolian Temple is that it is easy to break through, but after defeat, if the confidence is damaged, the cultivation base will decline.

    "Master thinks, how to resolve it?" Monk Yuande looked at Fakong.

    He is very envious of Fakong at the moment.

    No matter what time it is, it seems to be able to remain detached, looking down at the turmoil in the world with cold eyes, without being contaminated by cause and effect.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The method of resolving it is actually easy, take the initiative to attack."

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult." Monk Yuande smiled wryly.

    Actively attacking Shenjian Peak is not in line with Damiaolian Temple's long-standing style of conduct. The original self-defense has turned into aggression, and it has fallen into a moral disadvantage.

    Fakong said: "Master, I don't want you to take the initiative to attack, but to take the initiative to resolve it. You can't let them put all their eggs in one basket. You must constantly reduce their aura and let them vent their aura instead of letting them continue to accumulate aura."

    Monk Yuande was thoughtful.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned and said: "They are now being extreme, any action will make them more angry?"

    Fakong said: "Da Miaolian Temple sent eminent monks to make peace. After all, the people who didn't kill them this time only abolished their cultivation. If they don't kill people, Da Miaolian Temple will have room for rebirth, right?"

    Monk Yuande nodded slowly.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Da Miaolian Temple is very good at these things."

    Monk Yuande smiled.

    As for persuasion, Damiaolian Temple is really good at it, and has been playing this role over the years.

    Many eminent monks in the temple are good at persuading, dispelling hostility, defusing hostility, and quelling resentment¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    The lights in Shenjing City are just on.

    Every household was lit with lights.

    There are more and more people in the city, and people who come back from work take their families out to eat or play.

    The outer courtyard of King Kong Temple is as bright as day.

    Fakong and Xu Qingluo sat at the big round sandalwood table to eat together.

    Xu Qingluo poured a glass of wine for Fakong, and said in a crisp voice: "Master, we have an eminent monk here in Shenjing."

    Fakong frowned.

    Lin Feiyang said: "Qingluo, what eminent monk?"

    &??Qingluo said: "Master, is he coming after you?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo asked curiously: "Fu Mo Temple has no disciples born for more than a thousand years, so they came out suddenly, isn't it to make the world famous and let the world remember Fu Mo Temple again?"

    "Not necessarily so." Fakong shook his head: "Don't judge others' hearts by your own."

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed, she looked at Zhou Yu, and said with a giggle: "Master, let's go to Miaojue Temple tomorrow."

    Zhou Yu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Want to find out the reality of this master?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "We need to find out why he came here."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes lit up immediately, ready to join in the fun, Zhu Ni smiled and shook her head, feeling that Xu Qingluo was too sensitive.

    Because it was a monk who came, I thought it was aimed at Master Fakong. This is unnecessary. It may be purely to exchange Buddhism.

    Fakong said: "He will come to the temple tomorrow."

    "That's just right." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Fa Kong looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yuxiu's beautiful face suddenly became serious: "Brother?"

    Fakong said: "Don't use wisdom and enlightenment on him."

    "Okay." Zhou Yu nodded slowly.

    She understood what Fakong meant.

    This master of kindness is obviously a person with a strong spirit, and his wisdom and enlightenment will be counterattacked if he acts on him.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes were shining like stars: "Master, is this Master Mercy a very powerful person?"

    "Very powerful." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "How strong is he? Can he beat Master?"

    "Qingluo, you're just talking stupid things." Lin Feiyang said with a smile, "How could he beat the abbot."

    Xu Qingluo laughed and said: "Master always said that one mountain is taller than another. This Master of Mercy may not be weaker than Master."

    Fakong said: "He is still a little behind me."

    Xu Qingluo showed a disappointed look.

    Lin Feiyang smiled and said: "Little Qingluo, do you wish someone could beat the abbot? Which side is it? Is it the abbot's disciple?!"

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said: "I just think that if there is no opponent in this world, it will be very boring, isn't it, Master?"

    Fakong said: "It's good to have no opponent."

    He doesn't think it's boring not to have an opponent, on the contrary, he enjoys it very much, and can enjoy the beauty of the world and the beauty of life to his heart's content.

    What he wants the most is not thrilling and exciting days, but just living a stable life, enjoying good wine and food, watching beautiful scenery, enjoying the sunshine and moonlight, which is already wonderful enough.

    "Master, since he didn't come for you, why did he come to us tomorrow?"

    Fakong said: "It must be to discuss Buddhism."

    "I don't believe he doesn't have the will to compete." Xu Qingluo said.

    She always felt that this benevolent monk was not kind, and came for Fakong.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 905 Forced to retreat

    Monk Ci'en said in a deep voice: "Young Master Li doesn't want the Mozong to return to its peak and reappear the glory of its predecessors?"

    "It's natural to think about it." Li Ying laughed and said: "Every disciple of the Demon Sect thinks about it. Unfortunately, it is impossible for the world to change with time."

    "Why is it impossible?" Monk Ci'en asked in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on her, trying to see through her heart.

    Fakong smiled.

    Li Ying pondered: "Not to mention the many obstacles to the unification of the six realms, everyone is eccentric, but the imperial court is wary of the Demon Sect, which determines that the Demon Sect cannot be as powerful as the previous dynasty.  It¡¯s just on par with the three major sects.¡±

    Monk Ci'en frowned in thought, his gaze still firmly fixed on Li Ying.

    Li Ying said: "Master is worried that our Mozong family will be the only one? That's unnecessary. The three major sects are eyeing it. How can they tolerate the Mozong's restoration? The court can't tolerate it even more.  Are you still worried that our Demon Sect will bring disaster to the world?"

    ? Monk Ci'en has a solemn expression and piercing eyes.

    Li Ying shook her head and turned to Fakong: "The master didn't want to offend the court and kill me, so he asked someone to kill me?"

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master Ci'en also has a public heart. For the safety of all people in the world, you are the best to get rid of Young Master Li."

    Monk Ci'en stared at Li Ying, like an eagle staring at a rabbit, ready to pounce on him at any moment.

    Remember https://m.

    The warning sign in Li Ying's heart kept urging her to stay away, and she ran away quickly, the hairs on her body stood up, and the back felt cold.

    She chuckled as if nothing had happened: "As the deputy secretary of the imperial court's green clothing department, I served the imperial court, as if it was not for the common people."

    Fakong shook his head: "Anyway, your demon sect is indeed a big threat, and we have to guard against it."

    "So we want to kill all the disciples of our Demon Sect?" Li Ying laughed and said: "According to your thinking, then everyone in the martial arts world should be wiped out, and the world will be peaceful."

    Fakong looked at Monk Ci'en: "Master,???? This young master Li's martial arts has advanced rapidly,???? I really don't know how far it will go in the future, so I have to guard against it."

    He seemed to be firing on fire non-stop, luring Monk Ci'en to make a move.

    Monk Ci'en has been staring at Li Ying, with a murderous look on his face, as if he was about to strike at any time. Hearing this, his gaze became sharper, and he stared at Li Ying firmly.

    Li Ying smiled, but sarcastically mercilessly: "Is this what you Buddhist eminent monks do? Judge life and death instead of the court?"

    Fakong shook his head and laughed: "Young Master Li, are you afraid?"

    Li Ying said angrily: "What am I afraid of? With a shout, all Nansi masters will come. This is Shenjing, not Daxueshan!"

    She looked at Monk Ci'en, snorted and said, "Master, are you going to kill me?"

    "Amitabha." Monk Ci'en slowly proclaimed the Buddha's name: "Poor monk"

    "Don't talk nonsense, just tell me which crime I have committed!" Li Ying said: "As the deputy minister, I am guilty. If the court wants to arrest me, it must first obtain the emperor's imperial approval.  No one has the right to take me."

    Monk Ci'en said in a deep voice: "Poor monk"

    Li Ying snorted: "Don't say that Master, you are only in white clothes. Even Master Fakong, as the Dharma Venerable, has no right to kill me."

    "Young Master Li, why should I kill you?" Fakong said with a smile, "There are so many people staring at you, so don't meddle in your own business."

    "You are wise," Li Ying squinted at him, and then looked at Monk Ci'en: "Master, you'd better not meddle in your own business!"

    Fakong laughed and said: "Young master Li, no matter how strong you are, you can beat the emperor. The emperor is the number one master in the field. Killing you is like picking something out of a pocket."

    Li Ying snorted, and stretched out her left hand towards Monk Ci'en: "Master, bring that relic!"

    Monk Ci'en was taken aback.

    Li Ying said angrily: "I will repay my kindness, I would rather throw the relic into the river than give you such a white-eyed wolf!"

    Monk Ci'en's face suddenly darkened.

    Li Ying snorted: "Why, do you want to turn your face and deny anyone? Or do you want to snatch it? I think it's fake that you want to kill me, but it's true that you want to snatch this relic!"

    "You" Monk Ci'en's face flushed suddenly.

    Never expected that Li Ying would be so treacherous that she would bite back.

    If he really kills her, I am afraid that everyone in the world will think that he is killing her to snatch the relic of the master.

    If I knew it earlier, I would not accept the relics of the master.

    But¡­¡­

    How could it be possible that the master's relics were not returned to the temple and welcomed back to the temple?

    Therefore, as long as she has the relic of the master on her body, she will?Stop him and teach him what politeness is.

    Fakong turned to look at Li Ying.

    Li Ying said angrily: "Is our Demon Sect so heinous? We didn't do anything, and we will be killed because we may do evil in the future?"

    Fakong said: "The sins of the predecessors will be repaid by future generations, that's all."

    "All right." Li Ying was too lazy to say: "Then I will go."

    Fakongheshi.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Li, don't worry, go to Lingkong Temple, we are practicing swordsmanship."

    "Okay." Li Ying agreed after a moment of thought.

    She was also dissatisfied with her swordsmanship, so she decided to compare swords with Fakong at night and practice hard to improve.

    Although Xu Qingluo and the others are immature, they are all extremely smart and have amazing martial arts talents. Fighting with them is likely to trigger inspiration¡ª¡ª

    A bright moon hangs high.

    Fakong returned the sword and sheathed it.

    Li Ying's small courtyard regained its calm, and it no longer looked like a sword.

    Li Yingying's white face was flushed, she was charming and charming, and her eyes were shining brightly between Gu Pan, making her soul-stirring.

    She feels that she has gained a lot and is satisfied, and she will devote herself to the research for two more days, and she is expected to reach a higher level in the evening.

    "I don't want to thank Monk Ci'en." Li Ying sat down and made two cups of tea.

    Fakong smiled and sipped his tea.

    Based on the friendship between the two of them, thank you is enough.

    "Is he gone?"

    "Already left." Fakong nodded.

    After Monk Ci'en left from the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, he went straight back to Miaojue Temple and left without stopping, galloping like the wind, apparently impatient to return to the temple and enshrine the relics in the pagoda.

    Li Ying sighed: "It seems that entering the imperial court is the right step."

    In the end, it was the Deputy Secretary of the Green Clothes Department who put a talisman on himself, otherwise, Monk Ci'en had already done it.

    "You are also smart enough." Fakong said.

    Li Ying's reaction was extremely fast, and her actions were as agile and sharp as swordsmanship, and suddenly a sword pointed directly at the vital point.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 910 Naive

    "My lord, the affairs of the Green Clothes Department are very troublesome." Li Ying shook her head.

    Duan Wang Chuhai said: "I heard that Father intends to let you be the Secretary."

    "Does the prince think it's possible?" Li Ying smiled, took a sip from the white jade cup, and didn't care.

    Chu Haidao: "Gu originally thought it was impossible. After all, your identity is a big problem. Fatherso, the person who spread the news probably has bad intentions."

    Li Ying said: "My lord is wise."

    Chu Hai shook his head and smiled, "Youdon't call me wise anymore, I'm not wise at all."

    "The prince is not wise, and the Southern Supervision Department will not be so prosperous. The fire is cooking oil, and the flowers are blooming."

    "Hehe" Chu Hai waved his hands and smiled.

    But these words scratched his itch the most, making him smile uncontrollably, making Li Ying more pleasing to the eye.

    The prosperity of the South Inspection Division is indeed his greatest achievement.

    Without the Southern Supervision Department, he is still just an unknown King Duan, an idle prince who is not respected by others.

    After the establishment of the Southern Supervision Department, everyone now knows King Duan, even as famous as King Yi and King Ying.

    Now King Yi is trapped in Dayong, and King Ying's family is powerful, but the emperor dislikes him more and more and often reprimands him.

    As the South Supervision Division became more and more powerful, the name of King Duan continued to spread and became bigger and bigger.

    If this continues, perhaps among the princes, the most famous one will be King Duan.

    Especially in martial arts.

    Li Yingdao: "My lord, if it were someone else, I'm afraid they wouldn't say these things about me, I have some things to say."

    "Fine." Chu Hai said helplessly, "It must be to spoil my interest."

    Li Ying said: "My lord, you should know why the emperor set up the Southern Supervision Department. If you deviate from the original intention, I am afraid that your position as the director will not be stable."

    Chu Hai restrained his smile and frowned.

    "The last words are harsh, even Mr. Sun would not dare to say these words." Li Ying looked at Sun Shiqi.

    "Ahem." Sun Shiqi shook his head helplessly.

    Chu Hai lowered his face, and said coldly: "It's really ugly, I don't need you to remind me, of course I remember."

    "The king of England is no better than the prince." Li Ying said admiringly, but there was no expression on her face: "I'm afraid the prince will be confused for a while."

    Chu Hai let out a hey: "Isn't it just that I almost killed a Can Tian Dao disciple, so I raised my hand secretly. As for you bearing such a big grudge!"

    Li Ying stood up and said, "That subordinate will leave."

    "Let's go, let's go." Chu Hai waved his hands, and said angrily, "Every time I come here, I'll be pissed off."

    "My lord, forgive me." Li Ying clasped her fists and exited the hall.

    The door curtain fluttered, and she had disappeared.

    Chu Hai picked up the white jade cup and drank it down in one gulp, then let out a depressed breath.

    Sun Shiqi sat aside, stroking his beard, shaking his head and smiling wryly.

    Chu Hai said coldly: "This Li Ying is so proud of being favored, I really can't stay!"

    Sun Shiqi shook his head and smiled wryly: "Sure enough, the visitor is not kind. In the world, she is the only one who dares to talk to the prince like this, except the emperor and empress."

    "Crazy, rude!" Chu Hai snorted.

    "This Deputy Li Zhengzheng is really too arrogant, it's the pure spirit of the Demon Sect," Sun Shiqi said: "It means that the prince has a heart like the sea, so he can tolerate her, otherwise, no one will use her."

    Chu Hai was so angry that he glared fiercely at the seat where Li Ying was originally sitting: "It's simply"

    Sun Shiqi nodded: "Only Deputy Li Zheng can do it."

    Chu Hai took a few breaths, expelled his depression, and said with a frown, "It seems that this matter can't be suppressed anymore."

    If you press it down again, it will definitely annoy Li Ying.

    Li Ying is not a member of the South Supervision Department, but a member of the Green Clothes Department, and she is also the deputy director, so she can talk directly to her father.

    According to her temper, if she suppresses her again, she will definitely tell her father, and then she will suffer.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head: "It's really"

    Sun Shiqi stroked his beard and smiled and said: "My lord, although she is a bit domineering, it is because of her mentality, and her temper is more reassuring. What's more, in terms of ability, she is still unmatched."

    Chu Hai sighed: "Oh, if I didn't cherish her talent, I would have driven her far away, out of sight and out of mind."

    Fakong was sitting at the table having breakfast at this time.The old man with white eyebrows said in a deep voice.

    "You are all missing one person."

    "who?"

    "Junior Sister Leng." The handsome middle-aged Xie Daochun shook his head and said, "Don't forget her current identity, how could she keep this secret."

    "Actually, it doesn't matter if the court knows about it." An old man shook his head and said, "You can't snatch it with the cheek, right?"

    "What's more, I believe that Master Leng will not leak it."

    "Hehe" Xie Daochun shook his head: "Once a woman has a man, all her heart belongs to that man, and other people are irrelevant."

    "The head of the cold will not be able to."

    "Okay, even if Junior Sister Leng didn't leak the secret, I believe the court would have known about it a long time ago, just wait and see what we do."

    "This secret library is related to whether we can become the number one sect in the world." An elder said in a deep voice: "If we can get the secret book in it, it is very likely to surpass the other two sects and even the demon sect and become the number one sect in the world, so we must not  Dedicated to the court."

    Xie Daochun said: "The secret vault that has been unable to be opened is of no use to us, it is just a dream."

    He sighed: "Instead of being obsessed with this, we should bury our heads in our original swordsmanship and don't waste our energy and delay our practice."

    He added: "What's more, the power of the imperial court is astonishing, maybe it can open the secret library, maybe it will give us a copy of the secret book."

    "Sect Leader, you are too naive." An elder said coldly.

    The other five elders sighed.

    Although these words are ugly, they are indeed true, the head is a bit too naive.

    How could the imperial court give them a copy of the secret book, so as to strengthen the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    What the imperial court thought was how to weaken the Tianhai Sword Sect, even if Leng Sect was the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect.

    The relationship between the three sects and the imperial court is extremely delicate, but the head of the sect doesn't seem to really realize this, and instead wants to completely and sincerely seek refuge with the imperial court.

    ps: The update is complete.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 912 Taming

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Zhijian was dumbfounded.  <br/> <br/>After a while, I turned my head to look at Fakong, and found that Fakong was smiling.  <br/> <br/>He said helplessly: "How do you do this?"<br/> <br/> Fakong smiled and said: "What do you think, brother Xu?"<br/> <br/>"No  How can you do it?" Xu Zhijian said helplessly, "You can't even touch it, so how can you use the dragon control technique?"<br/> <br/>He shook his head: "As expected, you are a dragon species, with extraordinary wisdom, this move  It¡¯s really ruthless.¡±<br/><br/>Using the glacier as armor, it completely sealed itself, and also cut off the dragon control technique, like two worlds.  <br/> <br/> Unless I can smash this glacier.  <br/> <br/>But the last experience has told me that this glacier looks no different from ordinary glaciers, but it is actually quite different.  <br/> <br/> This glacier is full of tyrannical power, and it is also highly poisonous. Once it touches it, it will cause death or injury, and it is difficult to resist.  <br/> <br/>It was like this last time, and the progress of this giant dragon is extremely fast, far better than his own progress.  <br/> <br/>After some time has passed, it is probably stronger now, and this glacier is even stronger, so I can do nothing about it.  <br/> <br/>"Fakong, do you have an idea?"<br/> <br/>"Let me do it." Fakong said with a smile: "I want to use the rejuvenation spell to crack this glacier, brother Xu  Seize the opportunity to cast it."<br/><br/>"The Curse of Rejuvenation?" Xu Zhijian was dubious: "Can the Curse of Rejuvenation melt this glacier? I'm afraid it can't."<br/> <br/> Fakong said: "  You need to rely on the power of vegetation."<br/><br/>"That's even more impossible."<br/><br/>"You have underestimated the power of these vegetation." Fakong laughed.  <br/> <br/>As he spoke, his hands formed seals, and the nectar transformed from the Rejuvenation Curse poured onto the glacier.  <br/> <br/>The nectar ignored the obstruction of the ice cubes, and silently and evenly sprinkled on the dead plants.  <br/> <br/>As soon as the nectar fell, the grass and trees immediately began to change color, the original withered yellow quickly faded, and became green amidst the ice.  <br/> <br/>After the greenery, they began to exert strength and grow bit by bit.  <br/> <br/>Xu Zhijian's eyes flashed sharply, staring at the changes in this glacier, and through the crystal clear ice, he saw the changes in plants and trees.  <br/><br/>He said in surprise: "They should be completely dead, but they can still be revived."<br/><br/>Fakong shook his head: "The vitality of vegetation is extremely tenacious.  Don't forget that they are hidden in the earth and draw their vitality from the earth."<br/> <br/>"What if we come a few days later?" Xu Zhijian said: "They will die completely?"<br/>  /> <br/> Fakong nodded slowly.  <br/> <br/> Xu Zhijian sighed: "Seeing them is inexplicably exciting."<br/> <br/>Faced with such a predicament, they still have an uplifting spirit and grow unyieldingly and stubbornly.  <br/> <br/> While Fakong and him were talking, they formed seals and sprinkled rejuvenation spells one after another, providing abundant vitality to the entire mountain and river.  <br/> <br/> "Pa Papa Papa"<br/> <br/> A crisp sound came from under the solid ice.  <br/> <br/>As time went by, the crackling sound became more and more intensive. At first it seemed like water drops from the eaves, then it was like frying beans, and then it was like a storm hitting a banana leaf.  <br/> <br/>Among the dense crackling sounds, cracks began to appear on the glacier, which spread like spider webs.  <br/> <br/>The dense cracks increased rapidly and multiplied, turning the entire glacier into countless grids.  <br/> <br/> "Wow"<br/> <br/> "Boom¡ª"<br/> <br/>The glacier collapsed, and all the broken ice fell down and piled up on the ground,  The true face of the cliff was revealed.  <br/> <br/>It was as if he had taken off his clothes, finally revealing his body.  <br/> <br/> Xu Zhijian didn't care about admiration, soared up, straight up into the sky, and then fluttered down to the cliff when he reached a high place.  <br/> <br/>Looking down, you can see a huge icicle standing above the cold pool in the deep valley, about 30 meters in diameter, and as high as the cliff.  <br/> <br/>Originally, it was frozen from the surface of the deep pool to the top of the cliff, but as the vegetation grew vigorously, those ice blocks attached to the mountain were broken by the vegetation, and the vegetation touched  Less than those ice blocks that are not attached to the mountain.  <br/> ?? <br/>A heart-purifying mantra, a rejuvenation mantra.  <br/> <br/>As soon as the two curses fell, Xu Zhijian suddenly met the rain again like a wilted flower, and regained his spirits at a speed visible to the naked eye.  <br/> <br/> His eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Fakong, I really tamed it?"<br/> <br/>Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, can't you sense it?"<  br/><br/>"I sensed it!" Xu Zhijian nodded vigorously, his eyes were burning, excited: "I didn't expect it to happen!"<br/><br/>When he saw the glacier, he had already  Desperate, but Fakong is by his side to help, and this dragon has become too strong and cunning, he must not back down, he can only bite the bullet and try his best.  <br/> <br/> I didn't expect it to be successful.  <br/> <br/>At this moment, ecstasy and relaxation surged in his heart, and his whole body was limp, even though his body was full of vitality and spirit.  <br/> <br/>The heartstrings relaxed after experiencing extreme tension, and the Qingxin Mantra and the Rejuvenation Mantra could not relieve the impact.  <br/> <br/> Fakong smiled and said: "Brother Xu, I still have something to do over there, I will leave it to you here, it has been tamed and is no longer a problem."<br/> <br/> "Go  Let's go."<br/><br/>"Let it stay here."<br/><br/>"This is natural."<br/><br/>"Let's go." Fakong  He waved his hand and disappeared in a flash.  <br/><br/>¡ª¡ª<br/><br/>"Master."<br/><br/>Leng Feiqiong put down the scroll, sat at the stone table, got up and saluted.  <br/> <br/> Fakong appeared in the courtyard of the abbot in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple: "Have you been waiting for a long time?"  The indifferent temperament is like a fairy in a fairyland.  <br/> <br/> She shook her head lightly and said, "After a while, it's also a pleasure to stay here and wait for Master."<br/> <br/> It's been two hours since she came here, but she didn't feel anxious.  On the contrary, it is quiet and peaceful, with a hint of joy.  <br/> <br/> She knew that this was because of the abbot's courtyard, and it must have been influenced by Master's Dharma to have this miraculous effect.  <br/> <br/>Since I was pregnant, I have been restless, with an inexplicable heartbeat, and nothing works.  <br/> <br/> I didn't expect to sit here, but I got the long-lost peace and tranquility.  <br/> <br/> If possible, I really want to sit here forever.  <br/> <br/> Fakong looked at her and frowned.  <br/> <br/>"Master, is there something wrong?"<br/><br/>"The fetal gas is unstable," Fakong nodded, "This is overthinking, but what's the trouble?  "<br/> <br/> Leng Feiqiong shook her head lightly.  <br/> <br/> "Is it because of Xie Daochun?" Fakong said.  <br/> <br/> Leng Feiqiong sighed.  <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo came in briskly, offered tea, looked up at the sky with a smile.  <br/> <br/>The sun has already passed the mid-heaven and moved westward.  <br/> <br/> Leng Feiqiong has been here since morning and has been waiting until now.  <br/> <br/> "Master, do you want lunch?" Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Senior Sister Leng has been waiting for no lunch, waiting for Master to come with you."<br/> <br/> "Well,  Then let's have lunch."<br/><br/>"Yes."<br/><br/>The six dishes and two soups were served quickly, and only the master and apprentice sat down to eat together at the stone table  , the others did not come.  <br/> <br/> They only ate breakfast and dinner together, and each had their own meal at noon.  <br/> <br/> It is too easy to get tired of eating three meals a day, and it is restrained.  <br/> <br/>Leng Feiqiong remained silent the whole time, her eyebrows were furrowed, and her mind was heavy.  <br/> <br/> Fakong didn't urge him, and ate his meal leisurely.  <br/> <br/>When the meal was about to finish, Leng Feiqiong finally spoke: "Master knows the details of Xie Daochun, right?"<br/> <br/>Fa Kong smiled: "What details?"  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 913 Independence

    Xu Qingluo coughed lightly: "Senior Sister, we are about to go on a study tour, I will go and prepare."

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said, "Let's go tomorrow."

    She stood up: "Then I will prepare."

    Leng Feiqiong showed a smile: "Junior Sister, it doesn't matter if you know."

    "It's better not to know this kind of secret." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "I'd better go back and prepare."

    "You know from Master, why not listen to me." Leng Feiqiong said.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Farkon was noncommittal.

    Xu Qingluo had no choice but to sit down again.

    She was very curious, but she didn't want to hear Leng Feiqiong's secret.

    Because she intuitively felt that this must be a big secret.

    It must not be a trivial matter to make Leng Feiqiong so troubled.

    For this kind of thing, it's best to pretend not to know, so as not to get along awkwardly.

    Be sure to give the other party enough private space, and you can't know everything. If there is not enough distance between people, problems will easily occur.

    This is her experience in dealing with things.

    Leng Feiqiong said: "It seems that Master knows his details."

    She glanced at Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Senior Sister, I only know that he and you are at odds with Senior Sister, his ideas are extreme, and he wants the Tianhai Sword Sect to be the only family, but I don't know the rest."

    She knew the details of what Leng Feiqiong said, definitely not this.

    This can be found out through careful investigation, it cannot be called the bottom line, and the bottom line that can bother Leng Feiqiong is even less likely to be this.

    "You're right." Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    Fakong said: "Is he from the imperial court?"

    "Master, you really know." Leng Feiqiong sighed, and nodded slightly: "He is the emperor's man."

    Fakong said: "When did you know?"

    "Not long ago." Leng Feiqiong said.

    Fakong was thoughtful: "What did the emperor say?"

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slowly.

    She showed a wry smile: "I thought Xie Daochun was a bit annoying before, but he was slippery when I wanted to deal with him, but I didn't expect that he turned out to be the emperor's man."

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said, "Senior Sister, what does the Emperor want to do? Completely control the Tianhai Sword Sect? Is this necessary?"

    It doesn't matter to the imperial court whether the Tianhai Sword Sect controls it or not. Anyway, there is an imperial decree, and the Tianhai Sword Sect must obey it.

    No matter how strong the three sects are, it is impossible to violate the imperial court's decree, so why bother to control the Tianhai Sword Sect?

    Leng Feiqiong sighed and did not speak.

    Fakong said: "You are troubled because you are in a dilemma. One side is the Tianhai Sword Sect, and the other side is the emperor. This is not the key point. What makes you even more chilling is that the emperor has secretly arranged  Chess piece, ???? I think the emperor is watching you, ???? I don't believe you."

    Leng Feiqiong said softly: "Is the relationship between a man and a woman really that unreliable?"

    "A thing of love, ???? is as thin as gauze paper, or as solid as iron stone. It is often switched between the two, and no one can figure out what state it is." Fakong shook his head: "I still have to  Look everyone."

    Xu Qingluo said: "The emperor's relationship between a man and a woman is hard to say."

    Fakong glanced at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, my senior sister and I must not tell lies against our will, right?"

    Leng Feiqiong showed a forced smile: "Qingluo is very true, if you don't tell me the truth, I'm afraid I won't hear the truth again."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Don't have too high expectations for the emperor, but senior sister, you don't need to be too concerned about the Tianhai Sword Sect, it's not worth it."

    Leng Feiqiong stared at her.

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said: "You feel that you are the former head, and you have worked hard for the Tianhai Sword Sect. The Tianhai Sword Sect is your home, and the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect are your family, don't you?"

    Leng Feiqiong nodded slightly.

    The Tianhai Sword Sect is his natal family.

    Xu Qingluo sneered, shook her head and said: "It seems that senior sister, you still don't know what the disciples of Tianhai Sword Sect think of you."

    Leng Feiqiong frowned.

    As soon as she heard this, she knew that the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect probably didn't speak well of herself now, could it be

    Her heart sank.

    Xu Qingluo said: "In the final analysis, it is because of you, senior sister, that the disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect feel ashamed. You have forcibly lowered two generations. From then on, you will be a head shorter when you see Daxueshan disciples."

    &nbsp??It's amazing, Qingluo, you have to study hard, don't just stare at your eyes.  "

    Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly: "Yes, master, I really want to learn this trick well, and I don't know when it will be able to play a wonderful role by placing a few more pieces."

    She continued: "But master, Xie Daochun became the head of the Tianhai Sword Sect. Is it a fluke, or will he succeed?"

    She looked at Leng Feiqiong again: "Senior Sister, what do you think?"

    Leng Feiqiong said: "If I don't thank you, it will be very difficult for him to succeed, and it is also a fluke that he can explode again after his cultivation progress has slowed down."

    Farkon nodded.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Then no one else can compete with him?"

    Leng Feiqiong shook her head: "When I was the head of the sect, I cast all threatening ones on Bitan Island."

    Once thrown into Bitan Island, you can only study martial arts intensively and crack the secret mansion. It is impossible to get out without success.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "This move is powerful."

    If a woman is the head of the sect, if she is not ruthless enough, she will not be able to suppress those guys.

    "Then Xie Daochun will be able to firmly control the Tianhai Sword Sect, completely submit to the imperial court, and listen to the imperial court." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "I won't deal with Daxueshan and Guangming Sacred Church, right?"

    Leng Feiqiong frowned and shook her head: "It should."

    Whether it is for the first sect in the world or the order of the court, it will weaken and suppress Daxueshan and Guangming Holy Cult.

    Xu Qingluo looked at Fakong.

    Fakong cast his gaze into the distance, and then slowly retracted it, sighing.

    "Master, is the martial arts world going to be in chaos?"

    "From Xie Daochun, one can't help feeling that people's hearts are fickle." Fakong sighed: "This Xie Daochun now has the intention of being independent, and he doesn't want to listen to the emperor's greetings anymore."

    Both Xu Qingluo and Leng Feiqiong looked at him in surprise.

    Xu Qingluo asked suspiciously: "Is he really so courageous? Are you not afraid that the emperor will deal with him?"

    "He thinks he can stop the emperor." Fakong looked at Leng Feiqiong: "He has practiced a sword art."

    "What sword formula?" Leng Feiqiong asked.

    Fa Kong said: "The Moon Pointing Sword Art."

    Both Leng Feiqiong and Xu Qingluo shook their heads, they had never heard of it.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 914 Road encounter

    Xu Qingluo said in amazement: "Isn't it from the emperor?"<br/> <br/>"How could the emperor be willing to give such magical skills to outsiders." Fakong smiled.  <br/> <br/> This kind of magical skill is the most precious power. Once it is practiced, it will be one of the top masters in the world, and it will have a decisive influence on the world.  <br/> <br/> "Then" Xu Qingluo asked curiously, "Could it be his adventure?"<br/> <br/> Fakong nodded slowly.  <br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is this Moon Pointing Sword Art very powerful?"<br/> <br/>"It's better than the current Tianhai Sword Sect's various swordsmanship." Fakong said  .  <br/> <br/>This refers to the moon sword formula similar to the sword formula obtained by Shenjian Peak.  <br/> <br/>No one in Shenjian Peak has practiced the sword formula so far, and this Xie Daochun has already practiced it. I am afraid that there are very few people in the world who have practiced this kind of sword formula.  <br/> <br/>So, Xie Daochun's mind changed.  <br/> <br/>He is indeed the emperor's pawn.  <br/> <br/>The Tianhai Sword Sect is the only one respected by the three sects. This is the slogan and goal put forward by Leng Feiqiong.  <br/> <br/>It was originally just a means to prevent the three major sects from joining forces to overthrow the imperial court.  <br/> <br/> But now, Xie Daochun did not regard it as a means, but as a real goal to achieve.  <br/> <br/> Although he belongs to the emperor, he is also a true disciple of the Tianhai Sword Sect. His parents are both disciples of the Tianhai Sword Sect, and his blood is the purest.  <br/> <br/> "What a nonsense" Leng Feiqiong frowned and thought.  <br/> <br/> Xie Daochun has an independent mind. For the Tianhai Sword Sect, it may be a disaster rather than a blessing. It may cause turmoil in the three sects and thus turmoil in the martial arts.  <br/> <br/>At this time, there can be no troubles in the martial arts world, so the court will definitely not sit idly by, and will probably suppress it.  <br/> <br/>After he had practiced the Zhiyue Sword Jue, he thought that he could fight against the court and the emperor, and his idea was too good.  <br/> <br/> "No wonder." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "He thinks he is number one in the world, doesn't he?"<br/> <br/>Fakong nodded.  <br/><br/>Xu Qingluo said: "It's easy, just find someone to defeat him."<br/> <br/>"I'm afraid it won't be easy." Fakong shook his head: "Unless the emperor himself does it."<  br/> <br/> "Can he beat you, Master?" Xu Qingluo asked curiously, "Impossible?"<br/> <br/>Fakong gave her a look.  <br/> <br/>As a disciple, I always pull myself out to compare, to see if anyone can beat me.  <br/> <br/> Leng Feiqiong shook her head and smiled and said, "Master, why do you have to compete with them in martial arts In this way, only the emperor can do it."<br/> <br/> She frowned and said: "  In other words, ask the palace priests to help."<br/><br/> Fakong shook his head and said: "All the priests in the palace are no match for him."<br/> <br/>"Qianlongwei?"<br/  > <br/> "No."<br/> <br/> "Huanglingwei or Tailingwei?"<br/> <br/>"Yes, yes."<br/> <br/>Huang  The masters of the mausoleum guards are the arch guards of the imperial mausoleum, which is the foundation of the Daqian. The top masters of the imperial court have lived in seclusion in the imperial mausoleum guards.  <br/> <br/> There may even be old monsters that surpass the Emperor.  <br/> <br/>Leng Feiqiong breathed a sigh of relief.  <br/> <br/>"Master, apart from the masters of the imperial court, is there no martial arts school that can overwhelm him?"<br/> <br/>Fakong said: "Master Mercy of Fu Mo Temple won  He's ahead."<br/><br/>Leng Feiqiong was surprised: "Fumo Temple"<br/><br/>"Monk Mercy?" Xu Qingluo said in surprise: "Can he beat Xie Daochun?  "<br/> <br/> Fakong nodded.  <br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she said softly: "Is this monk Ci'en so powerful?"<br/> <br/>She could feel that Monk Ci'en was extremely powerful, but she felt that Monk Ci'en was not as good as Fakong  Yes, and there is no clear idea of ??how strong Monk Ci'en is.  <br/> <br/> Fakong nodded with a smile.  <br/> <br/>Leng Feiqiong hurriedly asked Fumo Temple and Monk Ci'en.  <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo then explained it in detail, and Leng Feiqiong was very surprised when she heard it. She shook her head and said, "He is really courageous. He even wanted to kill Deputy Secretary Li. You must know that Deputy Secretary Li is now  Jane is in the emperor's heart, and the emperor values ??it very much."<br/><br/>"Stupid and bold, relying on your own high martial arts, you feel omnipotent." Xu Qingluo dismissed it disdainfully.He took a chicken leg and was eating it, his light white little fingers curled up slightly, and the movement of eating was still elegant.  <br/> <br/>The flames danced on her jade-like face, she stared at the flames with bright eyes, but did not speak.  <br/> <br/>Zhou Yu gouged out a glance at Xu Qingluo.  <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo looked at Chu Ling with a smile.  <br/> <br/> Chu Ling stared at the campfire.  <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo looked at her for a while, then pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Okay, I'm not kidding, actually I think it's because the emperor is reassuring my master."<br/> <br/>Chu Ling  look up at her.  <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo smiled brightly: "If you are in danger, will Master just sit idly by? And we are still together, you are in danger, of course I am also in danger, how can the emperor not understand this simple truth  Understand?"<br/><br/>"Hmph, even if you understand, you have to send someone."<br/><br/>"Sending guards may still be a burden to us." Xu Qingluo said: "When we arrive  When will Master save them or not? Instead of this, it is better not to send guards, but it is not so dangerous, without guards, who knows that you are a princess?"<br/> <br/>"It makes sense."  Chu Ling snorted.  <br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo smiled lightly and said, "As I said, don't always think about the emperor's favor and the queen's favor. At the beginning, you were favored because you were sick.  Not so favored, the youngest son, grandson, and the queen's little prince are the targets of their favor, so give up as soon as possible, so as not to be sad."<br/><br/>Chu Ling gave her a white look.  <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo's complexion suddenly changed, and she let out a sneer.  <br/> <br/> Zhou Yu said softly: "Is there someone?"<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo snorted and said: "Someone really wants to trouble us, interesting."<br/><  br/> The four of them are Shenjing who left quietly, so they should not be discovered, and they have no enemies.  <br/> <br/>Zhou Yu said softly: "Is it a bandit nearby?"<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she had already observed clearly, she nodded: "It should be a bandit, we are lucky  , We met." <br/> <br/> She pointed to the sky.  <br/> <br/> Zhou Yu and the others looked up at the sky.  <br/> <br/>It was dusk, and there was no light in the sky. I could vaguely see black spots moving. I looked intently, but it was a goshawk.  <br/> <br/> "Using the goshawk as the eyes, the method is not bad." Xu Qingluo snorted, "And the cultivation base is not bad."<br/> <br/>Zhou Yang twisted his neck, his eyes shined  : "How many people in total?"<br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo said: "One hundred and eight people, twenty masters, there is actually a grand master Hey, when did the grand master become a bandit!"  <br/> <br/> She faintly felt strange.  <br/> <br/> What a noble status the Grand Master is.  <br/> <br/>Although it seems that there are many great masters in Shenjing, this is because most of the great masters in Daqian are in Shenjing.  <br/> <br/> There are almost no great masters outside of Shenjing.  <br/> <br/> Zhou Yu also frowned.  <br/> <br/> Zhou Yang said: "It's just a great master! Let me do it."<br/> <br/> He felt that he alone was enough to deal with these people, and he couldn't use a bull's knife to kill chickens.  <br/> <br/> "" Xu Qingluo frowned and thought about it, and finally snorted: "Forget it, let's withdraw and avoid them."<br/> <br/>Zhou Yang looked at her puzzled  .  <br/> <br/>Xu Qingluo said: "To be on the safe side, don't face them, let's go."<br/> <br/> She got up and flicked her sleeves.  <br/> <br/>A pile of dirt in the distance flew over and covered the bonfire.  <br/> <br/>Chu Ling shook his head: "Is it too cautious?"<br/> <br/>Zhou Yang nodded approvingly.  <br/> <br/> Xu Qingluo didn't say any more, she lightly went into the woods, Zhou Yu followed in, Zhou Yang and Chu Ling followed helplessly.  <br/> <br/>A moment later, a group of people came to the bonfire, watching the white smoke floating out of the soil from time to time, but they had no intention of chasing into the woods.  <br/> <br/> ps: The update is complete.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 915 Lost God

    In the lead was a gloomy middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, his eyes were like cold electricity, making people afraid to look directly at him.  <br/> <br/>Beside him is a smiling middle-aged man with a round face, dressed in a brocade robe, with a short and stout figure, holding a folding fan with white jade as the bone and silk as the face.  <br/> <br/>Even though it was cold winter, he still threw off his folding fan, fanned it lightly twice, shook his head and said, "This doesn't match the news we got."<br/> <br/> His expression was gloomy  The middle-aged man gave him a cold look.  <br/> <br/>The round-faced middle-aged man shook his folding fan, and said with a smile: "You are the only great master, shouldn't they have taken action to teach us without hesitation? Why did they just run away like this?"<  br/> <br/> "What do you think?" the gloomy middle-aged man said coldly.  <br/> <br/>The middle-aged man with a round face said with a smile: "Maybe they got some news in advance, but this is impossible."<br/> <br/> His short eyebrows frowned, thinking hard  missing places.  <br/> <br/> "Crack!" He folded the fan, and suddenly realized: "It's Monk Fakong!"<br/> <br/>He shook his head and said with emotion: "It must be Monk Fakong who saw the future with Tianyantong  , so I told her in advance."<br/><br/>The gloomy middle-aged man sneered.  <br/> <br/>"That's not right either." The round-faced middle-aged man frowned and said, "We have the Huntian Stone, so we can't be seen,that would be strange, could someone have leaked it?  News?" <br/> <br/> He turned his head and glanced at the group of people behind him, his small eyes gleamed coldly.  <br/> <br/>He was smiling all the time, amiable, such a tense face, small eyes with a cold light, quite scary.  <br/> <br/> A group of people behind them were startled.  <br/> <br/>The two middle-aged people shook their heads and said: "Old Fang, you are just suspicious, we are together all day long, how could we leak the news?"<br/> <br/>"That's true  .¡± The round-faced middle-aged man nodded.  <br/> <br/>He turned his head to look at the gloomy middle-aged man: "Then we won't chase it anymore?"<br/> <br/>"Forget it." The gloomy middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Since we have already escaped, let  It's hard to catch up."<br/><br/>Xu Qingluo and the others traveled at a speed like traveling through mountains and rivers, but even so, they still chased desperately, and they didn't really catch up until they stopped to rest.  <br/> <br/>Once Xu Qingluo and the others rush forward with all their strength, they will not be able to catch up with their lightness skills.  <br/> <br/>"It's a pity" The round-faced middle-aged man shook his head: "Such a good opportunity, but I missed it."<br/> <br/>The gloomy middle-aged man sneered: "They can hide  This time, I can't hide from the next time!"<br/><br/>"Old Lu, we plot against them, can we really avoid the gaze of Monk Fakong?" The middle-aged man with a round face said with a smile: "If we can't avoid  , then we are really not good, to be honest, I am still very afraid of Monk Fakong."<br/> <br/>"It's just a little supernatural power."  So what if we know!"<br/><br/>"I'm afraid that he will plot against us in advance." The middle-aged man with a round face said: "He may not be strong in martial arts, but he can invite top experts, like Guangming Shengjiao  Xu Zhijian."<br/><br/>The gloomy middle-aged face changed slightly.  <br/> <br/>Xu Zhijian has become a taboo in Dayun Wulin.  <br/> <br/>Everyone in the Dayun Martial Arts is not afraid.  <br/> <br/>Xu Zhijian is too tyrannical, he is indeed possessed by a demon god, and he is invincible.  <br/> <br/> "Can't get rid of this fakong?" said the middle-aged man with a round face.  <br/> <br/>The gloomy middle-aged man said slowly: "Fakong stays in Shenjing, it is very difficult to touch him. Elder Meng calculated that there should be some kind of treasure in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple to enhance his magical powers.  Shenjing plotted against him."<br/><br/>"So we have to call him out." The round-faced middle-aged man nodded with a smile: "Unfortunately, it didn't work."<br/> <br/> Gloomy  The middle-aged man sneered, "Aren't they coming back?"<br/><br/>"I'm afraid they didn't come back this way."<br/><br/>"Look for opportunities to continue chasing."  Nian said coldly: "No matter how fast they are, they will eventually rest."<br/> <br/>The round-faced middle-aged man slapped his fan and said with a smile: "Being watched by my condor, they are running away.  It won¡¯t drop.¡±<br/><br/>Fakong saw this, thoughtful.  <br/> <br/>The Huntian Stone<br/><br/>If it wasn't here, in the Xiaoxitian Paradise, the power of my celestial eyes has greatly increased, and I would really be fascinated by this Huntian Stone.  blinded.  <br/> <br/> They have to deal with?He opened his eyes suddenly, startled and curious.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "Go and catch up with them and get that thing back, it's better to be silent."<br/> <br/>"Yes!" Lin Feiyang nodded.  <br/> <br/> Fakong said: "Be careful, if something goes wrong, you will die."<br/> <br/>"Don't worry, abbot." Lin Feiyang said solemnly.  <br/> <br/>Mixiaohua is indeed a big deal, it must be held in hand, and it must be caught unawares, otherwise if you open the box, you will be finished.  <br/> <br/> Zhu Ni looked over curiously.  <br/><br/>Lin Feiyang shook his head: "Sister, this matter is confidential and cannot be revealed."<br/><br/>"Then be careful."<br/>  "<br/><br/>Lin Feiyang didn't care about eating, he was full of strength, and disappeared without a trace after clasping his fists.  <br/> <br/> He wants to chase them as soon as possible, and try to catch up with them tonight, lest the goshawk in the sky see him.  <br/> <br/>Fakong also thought about getting the goshawk away. After all, he also had the eagle and the eagle, but finally gave up.  <br/> <br/>With Lin Feiyang's ability, as long as it's at night, he can deceive Condor.  <br/> <br/>¡ª¡ª<br/> <br/> A bright moon hangs in the sky.  <br/> <br/> Fakong appeared in Li Ying's yard.  <br/> <br/>Li Ying is practicing sword under the moonlight. She is dressed in white clothes like snow, and the light of her sword is as clear as a waterfall.  <br/> <br/> Seeing him appear, Li Ying suddenly drew out her sword.  <br/> <br/>Fakong pulled out a long sword from his sleeve, and the two of them fought into a ball immediately, the sword light filled the entire small courtyard, everywhere.  <br/> <br/> However, where the sword light passed, the half-closed petals were not damaged.  <br/> <br/> Their swordsmanship has been practiced to the extreme, and they are free to let go, and the truth is in a single thought.  <br/> <br/>The sword light clearly slashed towards the petals, but when it touched the petals, it turned from reality to emptiness, like a shadow piercing through the petals.  <br/> <br/>After a quarter of an hour, Li Yingying's white face seemed to be covered with a layer of rouge, and she was so charming that she sat at the table with Fakong.  <br/> <br/> She made tea and asked: "Monk Ci'en has returned to the temple?"<br/> <br/> Fakong nodded.  <br/><br/>Li Ying snorted: "You baffling."<br/> <br/>"Do you know about the Mishenzong?"<br/><br/>"The Mishenzong"  Li Ying kept making tea, showing a thoughtful look, nodded: "It's a first-class sect of Dayun, did they offend you?"<br/> <br/>"Why did they offend me?"<  br/> <br/> "These sects of Dayun all have their own beliefs. The Mysterious God Sect believes in a certain god. They are hostile to Buddhism."<br/> <br/>"Hostiles  Buddhism"<br/><br/>"Buddhism pays attention to cultivating unsurpassed righteous enlightenment, and becoming a Buddha by oneself." Li Ying shook her head: "The Mishen sect emphasizes that people are slaves of gods. In their eyes, Buddhism  Disciple is so rebellious, it is extremely ridiculous."<br/> <br/> Fakong nodded: "In the eyes of Buddhism, they are all heretics."<br/> <br/> "So they must treat you as a monk.  Extremely disgusted, even hostile, it is not surprising to attack you." Li Ying said: "You know, they are not afraid of death."<br/> <br/> Fakong nodded.  <br/> <br/> I am not afraid of death, no wonder I dare to attack myself.  <br/> <br/>

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text 3 Ladi 1010 Branch Temple Ha 6

    Fakong smiled: "Do you want to get rid of him?"

    Yang Shuangting nodded.

    If you don't kill him in this situation, is it possible to keep him to continue to cause trouble for the world?

    According to my own thinking, Jinghuizong should clean up these bastards first, and then deal with Damiaolian Temple.

    However, because of the enmity with Damiaolian Temple and the strategy of capturing the thief first and capturing the king, they directly cleaned up Damiaolian Temple.

    Looking at it now, this approach is indeed wrong.

    It's a pity that as the suzerain, I can't decide with one word.

    Before he became suzerain, the Jinghui Sect was decided by twelve elders, and these twelve elders were the altar masters of each altar.

    Now that his prestige is increasing, and he can suppress them in martial arts, speaking will be effective.

    When he first took over as suzerain, he was just a mascot, just a puppet and a decoration.

    Fakong's eyes suddenly became deep.

    Yang Shuangting frowned.

    She felt that she had been seen through, and she seemed to be naked in front of Fakong. This feeling made her very uncomfortable, and she wanted to turn around and leave.

    Fakong withdrew his deep gaze, thoughtful.

    Yang Shuangting snorted: "I killed him, what trouble is there?"

    Farkon nodded.

    Yang Shuangting said: "What's the trouble?"

    "You don't want to expose yourself as the suzerain of the Jinghui Sect, do you?"

    "Yes." Yang Shuangting nodded.

    She has always been hiding her secrets, and what she shows to the outside is just a third-rate master of martial arts.

    The identity of the suzerain of the Jingfei Sect is completely isolated from her real identity, like two worlds, which will never be contaminated at all.

    ?Because the Jinghui Sect has been involved in too many vendettas, once it is contaminated with its real identity, it will inevitably endanger family members and friends.

    Fakong said: "Once you make a move, you will reveal your identity this time."

    Yang Shuangting frowned.

    Fakong said: "After the master of Changchun Valley was killed, Changchun Valley came back with revenge. You can't handle it alone, so you can only dispatch the master of Jinghui Sect."

    "them¡­¡­"

    "No matter how flawless your killing is, they can still trace it back to Mr. Qi, and then kill Mr. Qi. If you want to save Mr. Qi, you can't do it alone. You can only use the masters of the Jinghui Sect."

    "Who is he?" Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Fakong said: "Changchun Valley, Jiaochang River."

    Yang Shuangting said: "I will kill him before he comes to Changling Mansion."

    "Difficult." Fakong shook his head: "The whereabouts of the masters in Changchun Valley are secretive, and it is not so easy to find."

    Yang Shuangting frowned and pondered.

    Can the master of Jinghuizong find him?

    It seems that it is really difficult, it is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.

    Farcon smiled at her.

    Seeing his expression, Yang Shuangting's heart suddenly moved, knowing that Fakong has a solution, and he just waited for him to ask for it.

    She took a deep breath, feeling helpless.

    With my martial arts mastering all over the sky, and in charge of the huge power of the Jinghui Sect, I can only succumb to the monk in front of me.

    This feeling is really aggrieved and helpless.

    Fakong laughed and said: "It seems that Sect Master Yang hasn't figured it out yet. The so-called strength is not just about martial arts."

    "Okay, how can we find him?" Yang Shuangting snorted.

    Faconn took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to her.

    Yang Shuangting looked at him in surprise, Fakong smiled and smirked, motioning for her to take the scroll and open it for a look.

    Yang Shuangting took it and unfolded it. Inside was a portrait of a handsome middle-aged man.

    The face is like a crown jade, with three clear beards under the chin, a slender figure, wearing a large green robe with fluttering long sleeves, quite a bit of a strange and extraordinary aura.

    Yang Shuangting has already passed the naive stage of judging people by their appearance, looked at the middle-aged man a few times, then turned to look at Fakong: "Is that Jiao Changhe?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Yang Shuangting looked at Fakong in surprise.

    This monk Fakong is also terrifying.

    Has this portrait been prepared long ago?

    Thinking about it, he should have seen his future long ago, and also predicted his own reaction.

    Everything is in his calculations, everything is under his control.

    Fakong said: "Zong Yang wants to kill him in advance, why not send someone to Liangchuan Mansion to look for him first, he should come from Liangchuan Mansion."

    "Okay." Yang Shuangting said.? Limply fell on the threshold, already unconscious.

    The girl who opened the door took a look at him, and instead of rushing to act, she raised her voice and called out: "Senior Sister Ding! Senior Sister Ding!"

    Ding Xingqing fluttered out wearing a blue shirt. When he saw the young man, he took a look at him, then stepped forward to check his injuries, and said in a deep voice, "It's Mr. Zhu, take him in."

    After she gave her orders, she floated up to the gate of the courtyard, stood on a high place and looked down at her surroundings.

    After a while, she floated down, her figure flickered, and she came directly to Ning Zhenzhen's small courtyard, and knocked on the door lightly.

    Ning Zhenzhen was practicing sword in the courtyard, the shadow of the sword was vivid, and he raised his voice: "Come in."

    Ding Xingqing pushed the door open and entered the small courtyard, cupped his fists and said, "Sect Master, Mr. Zhu Cisui was seriously injured, and passed out when he arrived at our door."

    "Zhu Cisui, Mr. Zhu" Ning Zhenzhen put his sword back into its sheath, took the white towel from Ding Xingqing and wiped his white forehead: "How is his injury?"

    Ding Xingqing said: "The viscera and six internal organs have been severely injured, and they were also poisoned. The inner qi thief went to the sky. They must have used secret techniques to escape, and only their last breath was left."

    Ning Zhenzhen handed her the white towel: "No pursuers?"

    "Not yet." Ding Xingqing took the white towel and stared at Ning Zhenzhen: "Sect Master, do you want to save him?"

    "What do you think?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Ding Xingqing shook his head: "I don't think there is any need to save him. After all, he is a member of the Mirror Flower Sect. Who knows if he will become our opponent in the future."

    "What if you save him?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Ding Xingqing clutched the white towel and thought for a while, then finally shook her head: "Sovereign, I think it's better to avoid future troubles than to rely on him to repay his kindness."

    Her bright eyes were burning with killing intent.

    Ning Zhenzhen pondered, walked for a dozen steps with his hands behind his back, and suddenly stopped: "Go and save him."

    She handed Ding Xingqing a string of Buddhist beads on Hao's wrist: "Put it on for him, and bring him back to life."

    "Yes." Ding Xingqing agreed without hesitation, took the beads, hung up a white towel and walked out of the yard.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat down at the stone table and took a sip of tea.

    After drinking a cup of tea, he got up and went to the main hall of the other courtyard, where he saw several women gathered around a low couch.

    Zhu Cisui was sitting cross-legged on the low couch, his head was steaming white, his pale face revealed weakness, thinness and melancholy.

    Ning Zhenzhen stepped into the main hall lightly, without making a sound, but stood behind the girls, and also looked at Zhu Cisui.

    The girls quickly found Ning Zhenzhen, quickly looked away, and clasped their fists together without making a sound, so as not to disturb Zhu Cisui's healing.

    Ning Zhenzhen waved his hand and looked at Zhu Cisui with a solemn expression.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Article 0, 1011: Betrayed

    Everyone stood quietly behind her, looking at Zhu Cisui.

    Zhu Cisui sat upright and adjusted his breath, his handsome face was pale and melancholy, and many disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect felt soft-hearted and wanted to step forward to help.

    But Ning Zhenzhen was on the sidelines, they didn't dare to move rashly, they could only watch with concern.

    Most of them didn't know Zhu Cisui's identity, and thought that they must be friends of the Jade Butterfly Sect when they came here.

    Ding Xingqing and Jing Xiaomei knew about it, but they didn't say much.

    Fifteen minutes later, Zhu Cisui slowly opened his eyes, and the white air on the top of his head penetrated into the back of his head.

    His face was ruddy, and his eyes were shining like cold stars, making him even more handsome.

    He got out of his seat and clasped his fists, and bowed solemnly: "Thank you Mo Zongzhu, Zhu owes Mo Zongzhu his life."

    Ning Zhenzhen clasped his fists together: "Which master has Mr. Zhu met? I am not the only master in this world who can hit Mr. Zhu so hard."

    Zhu Cisui smiled wryly.

    Ning Zhenzhen saw at a glance that he had something to hide, and turned to look at the girls.

    Remember https://m.

    They resigned reluctantly and left the hall.

    Only Ning Zhenzhen and Zhu Cisui were left in the hall, and even Ding Xingqing withdrew together.

    Ning Zhenzhen came to the north wall of the hall under a picture of hundreds of flowers, sat in the grand teacher's chair, and motioned for Zhu Cisui to come and talk.

    Zhu Cisui came over and sat down on her lower left hand, and sighed: "I'm ashamed to say this, I shouldn't tell outsiders."

    "A master in the Mirror Flower Sect?" Ning Zhenzhen stared at him with bright eyes, and asked softly: "The elders of the Mirror Flower Sect?"

    An elder of the Mirror Flower Sect had no choice but to let Zhu Cisui. Zhu Cisui's Jinghua Shuiyue Kung Fu is not an ordinary miraculous skill.

    And it must have used other means, Jinghua Shuiyue Kungfu is not afraid of siege, using strength to fight, it is no different from fighting with one person or with several people.

    The more people besieging him, the stronger the strength he can borrow, and the more calm and easy he will be.

    Zhu Cisui was silent.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Did they use poison?"

    The great master's sense is extremely sensitive, especially when it comes to poison. Unless the mind is fascinated and the senses are disturbed, it is difficult to poison the great master.

    ? Even if the mind is not connected, there will still be a strange feeling when the poison is close, unless someone draws attention at this time.

    In short, poisoning the grand master requires extremely clever means.

    There are such masters of poisoning in Jinghuazong?

    "well¡ª¡ª!"

    Zhu Cisui showed a wry smile, his expression tangled and struggling.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "It's this time, what else can't be said? Family ugliness can't be publicized?"

    "Sect Master Mo kept it a secret for me."

    "no problem."

    "It's the elders of the sect." Zhu Cisui nodded: "Allied with the masters of Shenjian Peak."

    "Are they going to get rid of you?"

    "yes."

    "Why?" Ning Zhenzhen was thoughtful: "Because what did you say?"

    " I am disrespectful to Shenjian Peak." Zhu Cisui sighed.

    In fact, he felt that there was no need for Jinghuazong and Yudiezong to fight to the death, it was just a normal dispute, and Jinghuazong didn't take it seriously.

    The strength of the Jade Butterfly Sect is astonishing, far better than what people know, and with the protection of Damiaolian Temple, there is no chance of winning.

    If Jinghuazong and Yudiezong continue to fight, they will definitely suffer losses. The loss is too huge, so it is better to stop the loss in time.

    These words aroused the fury of the elders, especially when two experts from Shenjian Peak happened to visit and heard his words.

    The two masters of Shenjian Peak ridiculed him for being as cowardly as a mouse, for being cowardly despite all his martial arts skills, it was extremely ridiculous.

    He couldn't bear it anymore, and unceremoniously pointed out Shenjianfeng's intentions, driving away wolves and tigers, uneasy and kind.

    These words provoked the two masters of Shenjian Peak to be furious, and they shot out angrily.

    He also fought back unceremoniously, and as a result, two masters of Shenjian Peak were injured by him. At the critical moment, the elders of Jinghuazong blocked him from continuing to attack.

    They were extremely shocked that he dared to hit the master of Shenjian Peak, this is the way to die.

    Not only his death, but the Mirror Flower Sect will also be implicated. Will Shenjianfeng continue to believe in the Mirror Flower Sect?

    If you don't believe in Mirror Flower Sect, and Mirror Flower Sect knows many secrets of Shenjian Peak, what will you do?

    Shenjianfeng is not a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person, on the contrary, he is extremely domineering.bsp; "I"

    "Do you want to explain clearly?"

    Zhu Cisui said in a deep voice: "I don't believe they will believe that I betrayed the sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "If you hold this idea, I'm afraid you will have to experience life and death again."

    Zhu Cisui frowned and looked at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "You escaped from the sect, but ran to our Jade Butterfly Sect when you were seriously injured and dying. They will think you are loyal to the Jinghua Sect? No matter how stupid they are, they will doubt it, and they will conclude that you have won  The beauty trap has completely invested in us."

    Zhu Cisui thought hard about the method of defense.

    At that time, I had only one thought - escape.

    As for where to flee, I didn't think clearly, but ran to the other courtyard of the Jade Butterfly Sect unknowingly.

    It is very likely that I want to flee to a farther place, but when I passed the Jade Butterfly Sect's other courtyard, I was unable to continue running, so I passed out.

    He explained it in his heart.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The so-called guard against others is indispensable, even if it is your Mirror Flower Sect."

    "They" Zhu Cisui wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth but was powerless to continue.

    In the previous poisoning, and two people joined forces to besiege him, no one from the huge Jinghua sect came to help him.

    It's as if the Jinghua sect lost its disciples all at once, and there was no one else but myself. If you think about it carefully, you will know that there is something tricky in it.

    They may not dare to offend the masters of Shenjian Peak, and would rather sacrifice themselves, even though they are the only one in the Mirror Flower Sect who has practiced Mirror Flower Water Moon Kung Fu.

    Isn't he the future suzerain?

    Why do you still want to sacrifice yourself?

    Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "You think you have a high status, the future suzerain, so you won't be treated like this?"

    Zhu Cisui nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If you become the suzerain, will Jinghuazong still respect Shenjianfeng?"

    Zhu Cisui shook his head.

    "Is your suzerain not very old?"

    "In his forties."

    "Do you think he will be willing to abdicate if he has been the suzerain for a long time?"

    "I don't know."

    "But you have practiced Mirror Flower Water Moon Kungfu, and your prestige is extremely high, and it will get higher and higher as you get older."

    "I will never force him to abdicate." Zhu Chisui said hastily.

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed: "Will he believe your promise? And sometimes it's not up to you not to be the suzerain, everyone expects it, and there is no way to push it, just like me at the time?"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text also> Brother 1012 Zhang Keqing

    Zhu Cisui frowned in thought.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Actually, you don't need to say so much, you know what's going on in your heart."

    "" Zhu Cisui was speechless.

    He already knew from the bottom of his heart that the situation at that time was vivid in his memory, and everything was strange, no matter how he looked at it, there was a conspiracy.

    Just don't want to believe it.

    Ning Zhenzhen sighed, and said softly: "Young master Zhu, do you think you can escape the joint pursuit of Shenjianfeng and Jinghuazong?"

    Zhu Cisui's eyes suddenly shot a cold light, and he gritted his teeth and let out a sneer.

    He has mastered the Mirror Flower Water Moon Kungfu, no matter how many people surround him, he is not afraid, let alone the Mirror Flower Sect, there is no threat, and the master of the Excalibur Peak is no more than that!

    Ning Zhenzhen looked at his expression, shook his head and said: "It seems that you think you can stop it."

    Zhu Cisui nodded slightly.

    He felt he could hold back.

    "You underestimate Shenjian Peak too much." Ning Zhenzhen said: "They may not all rush up, how about your lightness kung fu?"

    "Very good." Zhu Cisui said.

    He felt that he was being modest, but in fact he was very good at lightness kung fu, otherwise he would have confessed this time, and he would not be able to escape.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "But no matter how good your lightness kung fu is, you can't avoid their encirclement. Even if you are strong in martial arts and press them horizontally, they will not rush up, they will come one after another until you are exhausted.  Even those made of iron can't bear it,not to mention, you probably haven't seen the eight great swords of Shenjian Peak, have you?"

    Zhu Cisui frowned.

    Divine Sword Peak really has to be divided into several waves, one wave after another, I really may not be able to bear it.

    I really am not made of iron.

    However, the number of vassals of Shenjian Peak is unknown, and they can drive more people, with good eyes and ears, and can deal with themselves with ease.

    He felt threatened and inexplicably alone.

    "Mr. Zhu, no matter how strong your martial arts are, you are still alone. Without the backing of the sect, it is really difficult to support yourself." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Zhu Cisui was silent, his eyes flickering.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Young Master Zhu, you have always wanted to compete with me, right? Are you recovering from your injury now?"

    "Yes." Zhu Cisui lifted his spirits.

    After all, it is more refreshing to learn martial arts, and those dirty things are too troublesome.

    "Then let's try." Ning Zhenzhen said: "I will use the sword technique of Shenjian Peak to try with you."

    "Sect Master Mo, you still know the sword technique of Shenjianfeng?"

    "I have fought against the masters of Shenjian Peak a few times, so I can roughly imitate it." Ning Zhenzhen said: "My talent for swordsmanship is still good."

    "Okay, then I have to learn a thing or two." Zhu Cisui smiled.

    He was eager to try, to see how the sword skills of Shenjian Peak were. Although the two masters of Shenjian Peak were strong, they were not as good as him.

    Certainly not all the masters of Shenjian Peak are so unbearable, but it is still unclear how strong they are.

    After figuring this out, you can decide what to do.

    Jing Huazong can't count on it, and can only count on himself to save himself.

    The two came to the outside of the hall, and the girls were standing quietly waiting outside the hall. When they saw them coming out, they looked over curiously.

    "Go to the martial arts field." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Surrounded by all the girls, they came to the training ground.

    On the martial arts arena, there is a soft voice, a delicate fragrance, and colorful clothes that are charming to the eyes.

    There are already dozens of Jade Butterfly Sect disciples practicing.

    They are dressed in colorful clothes, and even the exercise clothes should be beautiful.

    Some are dripping with sweat, some have blushing jade faces, and some have bright eyes, each showing its own beauty, just like a hundred flowers competing for beauty in court.

    When Zhu Cisui arrived at the training ground, he felt that he didn't know where to place his eyes, and what he saw made his heart sway.

    He could only set his eyes on Ning Zhenzhen, staring at her intently, without squinting, so as not to make a fool of himself.

    Ning Zhenzhen saw his embarrassment, shook his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhu, you still lack some experience. In the future, you will fight with women. Are you so restless?"

    "Cough cough." Zhu Cisui coughed twice, Jun blushed.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "The pink skull is just a good skin, look away a little, don't be fascinated by the appearance."

    "I have been taught." Zhu Cisui nodded solemnly, drew his sword out of its sheath: "Then you will learn the brilliant tricks of Mo Zongzhu!"

    Ning Zhenzhen drew his sword out of its sheath, the light of the sword was as clear as water.

    &nbs?? 

    "Guest Qing?" Zhu Cisui was puzzled.

    It seems that he has never heard of the Jade Butterfly Sect having a guest.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I decided to add the position of Ke Qing to the Zong. When my Jade Butterfly Sect is in trouble, Ke Qing will help Jade Butterfly Sect. When Ke Qing is in trouble, Jade Butterfly Sect will protect Ke Qing and help each other."

    Zhu Cisui was puzzled and said: "In this case"

    Isn't she worried that Ke Qing won't help when the time comes?

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled: "You mean, the guest may not really help at that time, right?"

    "Yes." Zhu Cisui said: "The wall is falling and everyone is pushing it. If the sect encounters danger, it is very likely that they will retreat."

    "So Keqing's choice of mind is very important," Ning Zhenzhen said: "Ning Que Wulan, you are our first guest, you can think about it carefully, if you really mean it, I will tell you about the obligations of Keqing  and rights."

    "Don't think about it, I'll just be your guest." Zhu Cisui said.

    She saved her own life, at worst, she would just give it back.

    And now that I have nowhere to go, if I really want to leave alone, I am afraid that I will not live long in the face of the pursuit of Shenjian Peak.

    What's more, Ning Zhenzhen made him feel like a spring breeze, and he really wanted to stay by her side.

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly and said: "Then you are welcome, Mr. Zhu. I still have to explain to you the obligations and rights of the guest, and it is not too late to make a decision after you think it over."

    She turned and walked out, Zhu Cisui followed, and Ding Xingqing also followed.

    After Zhu Cisui walked a few steps, he had secretly used the energy to dry his clothes, and even expelled the smell.

    When he returned to the living room, his whole body was already refreshed.

    Ning Zhenzhen sat on the main seat, and when Zhu Cisui was seated, he talked about the detailed terms of the guest.

    The guest ministers of the Jade Butterfly Sect are different from other guest ministers, not like the guest ministers of Prince Chun's residence, nor like the worshipers of the Forbidden Palace.

    It is similar to an alliance, mutual assistance and mutual benefit.

    Neither the Jade Butterfly Sect employs Ke Qing nor does Ke Qing join the Jade Butterfly Sect, but they are independent of each other.

    It is not an offensive and defensive alliance, but to provide help when the other party needs help, and to help within our ability.

    Of course, this kind of help is not paid, it is just a human relationship, which seems very loose and has no binding force.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text % Laidi 1013 sheets Go to Kazakhstan 7

    And it is precisely because there is no binding force that is the real attraction of Ke Qing, otherwise, it will make people hesitate.

    Keqing and Zongmen have no binding force on each other, but they can help each other. There is no coercion to help or not, it just depends on their own affection.

    There is no interest involved in each other, and it depends on affection.

    For some people, this is very unreliable and extremely fragile, and they will feel that a relationship without interests is very unstable and will collapse at any touch.

    And for some people, affection is what really matters.

    It is this kind of people that Ning Zhenzhen wants to absorb.

    People in the martial arts, if they blindly pay attention to benefits, they will lose their pride and true feelings. Such an alliance seems strong but also fragile.

    If they unite because of interests, they must part ways because of interests.

    After listening to what Ning Zhenzhen said, Zhu Cisui felt more and more that his choice was right. This kind of loose and non-binding relationship is the most suitable, without any pressure, no sense of restraint, and freedom.

    What he is most afraid of now is that, like the Jinghua Sect, he will obey orders everywhere, or bow his knees.

    "Young Master Zhu, our other courtyard is a female sect after all, so it is not suitable for men to live in," Ning Zhenzhen said: "There are two courtyards next to it, you can choose one to live in."

    "Yes." Zhu Cisui nodded.

    He also felt that it was inappropriate for him to live here, which would hinder the reputation of the disciples of the Jade Butterfly Sect, so it was better to avoid suspicion.

    And it's not comfortable living here by myself.

    All of them are beauties, their eyes dare not look around, and they feel extremely restrained and uncomfortable.

    Ning Zhenzhen saw him like this, pondered for a while and said: "There is a good place to go, I don't know if you will go or not."

    "where?"

    "Daqian." Ning Zhenzhen said softly: "You can go to Daqian martial arts to experience some experience, and sharpen your martial arts."

    "This" Zhu Cisui hesitated and said, "Can I break into Dagan? I'm afraid I won't be able to pass the level at Daxue Mountain."

    He knows how powerful Daxueshan is.

    Dagan Wulin doesn't seem to be very strong, but Daxueshan is strong enough. Last time he passed the level, an elder of the Jinghua Sect fell in Daxueshan.

    And what they say is not strong enough in martial arts is not true.

    Dagan Wulin later broke into Dayong to take revenge and killed many masters, but Dayong Wulin couldn't do anything to them and let them retreat unscathed.

    This is really a great shame.

    With my current cultivation base, I'm afraid I won't be able to break through the Great Snow Mountain.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I can help you sneak there, you don't have to fight hard with them."

    Zhu Cisui was surprised.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "I have friendship with Master Fakong, just let the master tell the master of Daxue Mountain in advance."

    "Let me think about it." Zhu Cisui had a hard time making a choice.

    Should I stay here, or go out and avoid it?

    If you stay here, Shenjianfeng and Mirror Flower Sect will definitely hunt you down. Going to Dagan can avoid their pursuit and make them think that you are dead.

    But I went to Dagan, when can I come back?

    It's not a good feeling to be away from home and be alone.

    "I also have friendship with Prince Ming," Ning Zhenzhen said, "If you are not used to working in Daqian, you can go to Prince Ming's Mansion."

    Zhu Cisui looked at her in surprise.

    Prince Ming is the future emperor, if he can get close to Prince Ming, he will reach the sky in one step.

    However, not everyone can get close to Lord Ming, and there is no way to get close. I didn't expect Sect Master Mo to have such a relationship.

    Ning Zhenzhen fell into memory.

    After a while, she sighed softly, and said with emotion: "I stayed in Prince Ming's Mansion for a while, and that was when I was not the suzerain. Thinking about it now, it seems that a long time has passed."

    Zhu Cisui said: "If I stay here"

    "Are you sure you can support the master of Shenjian Peak, the eight great swords of Shenjian Peak?"

    "No." Zhu Cisui shook his head.

    The Eight Divine Swords of Shenjian Peak are indeed more terrifying than imagined. I originally thought that I was already strong enough.

    But it turned out that the pool of Jinghuazong was too shallow.

    Now I vaguely understand why the suzerain is so weak and wants to sacrifice himself, and dare not offend Shenjianfeng.

    It is because Shenjian Peak is more terrifying than imagined.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Since you can't hold on, then don't take this risk, go to the martial arts to sharpen it, come back after you have made enough progress, so what if the Shenjian Peak is stronger?"

    &nbsp;Zhu Cisui was silent, his face was cloudy and uncertain.

    He fell into the contradiction between thinking and making choices, and wanted to stay for a while, fearing that he would be alone there, and maybe he would end up like he was here, and be hunted down.

    After a while, I wanted to go there and sharpen myself. When the Jinghua Shuiyue Kungfu can block the Eight Great Swords, I will come back. What will happen to the Shenjian Peak and Jinghuazong?  Be fearless and be free!

    Ning Zhenzhen didn't urge him, but just looked at him quietly.

    He bowed his head and thought hard. When Ning Zhenzhen finished drinking a cup of tea and gently put down the cup, he raised his head and said slowly: "Okay, I'll go over."

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "A wise move!"

    "I hope so." Zhu Cisui smiled bitterly¡ª¡ª

    A round of bright moon hangs above the head like a silver disc, as if it can be touched and picked off at will.

    Fa Kong and Ning Zhenzhen sat at the stone table in the courtyard.

    Just after a swordsmanship sparring, Ning Zhenzhen was sweating profusely, just after being dispersed by her, her beautiful face was still dazzing.

    Fakong drank fine wine and said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister, the Jade Butterfly Sect has added a powerful master."

    "I didn't expect it to be so easy." Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Mirror Flower Sect is also in awe of Shenjian Peak, right? They sacrificed their most promising master and future pillar so easily."

    Fakong nodded: "You can see the dominance of Shenjian Peak."

    " also." Ning Zhenzhen sighed.

    She knew that the suzerain of the Mirror Flower Sect had no other choice.

    Either take the risk of offending Shenjianfeng to preserve Zhu Cisui, or sacrifice Zhu Cisui to preserve Jinghuazong.

    As the suzerain of the Jinghua Sect, of course he can only choose the latter.

    She shook her head and said: "This is the sorrow of the small sect."

    Fakong looked at her with a smile: "So junior sister, you want to work hard and make the Jade Butterfly Sect a big sect?"

    "Yes." Ning Zhenzhen nodded lightly: "I don't want to look at people's faces anymore, I want my disciples to feel proud."

    "After passing the level of Shenjian Peak, there is hope." Fa Kong said: "Protect this Zhu Cisui well."

    "Is he very lucky?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong nodded: "When he arrives in Dagan, he will have adventures, and his cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds. Even if he is not as good as you, he will be almost the same."

    Ning Zhenzhen's bright eyes flashed.

    Fakong smiled at her.

    Ning Zhenzhen pursed his lips to prevent himself from laughing, shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhu has a very good understanding, he just acts"

    If it was a different person, it wouldn't be in such a situation.

    A good hand of cards, played poorly.

    Fakong said with a smile: "This is also the reason why he was able to practice Mirror Flower and Water Moon Kungfu. He focused on martial arts and practice, and did not waste his energy on trying to figure out people's hearts and world affairs."

    " also." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    After all, it is very rare to be like myself and my senior brother. Human energy is limited, and it is difficult to balance martial arts and world affairs.

    She then stared at Fakong with bright eyes: "But senior brother has already seen his fate?"

    "His original destiny was not like this." Fakong shook his head and said: "He would have become the suzerain of Jinghua Sect."

    Ning Zhenzhen showed curiosity.

    Fakong said: "According to your original fate, the suzerain of Jinghua Sect will be killed by you, and then he will take over as suzerain logically, and continue to entangle with Jade Butterfly Sect."

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 1224 Limit (Part 2)

    "Master, shall we leave Senior Tan alone?" Seeing Master's expression slightly sad, Xu Qingluo hurriedly changed the subject.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered: "Why?"

    "The ones who should be helped have already been helped." Fakong said.

    "Isn't it to send the Buddha to the west?" Xu Qingluo said: "I haven't been able to complete the work, I always feel that it is not smooth."

    Farcon smiled at her.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If it's someone else, not Sister Zhu's master, I will be the same."

    Fakong laughed and shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said helplessly, "Well, it's for Sister Zhu's face."

    If it wasn't for Sister Zhu, even if Senior Tan is a very good person, he wouldn't meddle in other people's business.

    ?Everyone has their own destiny, there is no need to meddle in other people's business, you will only ask for trouble, thankless, this is the teacher's teaching, and I have always followed it without violating it.

    Fakong said: "Don't worry, Senior Tan will be fine in the end."

    "What will Senior Tan do in the end?"

    "It will abolish martial arts by itself." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo exclaimed: "Senior Tan is really amazing for being so cruel."

    ? I have my master's guardian and the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra, and I can quickly return to practice, so I don't have any scruples about self-abolition of martial arts.

    But other people are different. After abolishing martial arts, you have to practice again. It may take ten or eight years to recover.

    For the Grand Master, how painful it is to fall below the Grand Master, it is simply a great torture, and every day is pain and suffering.

    If the spirit is not strong enough, I am afraid it will collapse.

    The most important thing is that once you become mentally unstable and become a demon, you will never want to step into the Grand Master again.

    So for the grand master, losing the hope of re-entering the grand master means that life is worse than death, that is, a walking dead.

    Therefore, the price of abolishing martial arts is too high, and the risk is too great.

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Then do you want to help Senior Tan?" Xu Qingluo said, "Let her recover her martial arts as soon as possible?"

    Fakong gave her a sideways glance.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly smiled apologetically: "Master, I am also afraid that Sister Zhu will have worries for the future."

    "Senior Tan is still very safe in Shuyu Valley."

    "But there will be a war between the three dynasties in the future, and she will definitely be involved, when the time comes"

    "Three Dynasties War?" Fakong smiled.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes suddenly lit up: "Master, do you have a solution?"

    She knew that Fakong had been looking for a way to prevent the war between the three dynasties, but the general trend of the world was difficult to stop.

    Some general trends are like a flood from a dike, which cannot be stopped no matter what.

    Some general trends are getting faster and stronger like a snowball, but there is still hope of changing the direction.

    The war between the three dynasties is like a torrential flood, there is no way to stop it, and there is no way to change its development direction.

    Fakong wants to change, but has not found a good way. As time goes by, the opportunity for change is rapidly being lost.

    When she was already desperate, Master found a way.

    Fakong said: "It's too early to say, it's too early to say that war will definitely start, and it's too early to say that there won't be war."

    "Understood." Xu Qingluo nodded vigorously.

    Master has always acted on the basis of safety, and will not speak until he is 100% sure.

    For his own disciple, he will relax, even if it is not 100%, only 80% or 90%, he will try to discuss it.

    This means that Master already has at least 80% hope, and 80% hope is 100% to Master.

    "Okay, let's ignore Senior Tan for the time being." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Congratulations again, Master. Master is now number one in the world, right?"

    Fakong laughed.

    Xu Qingluo giggled and said: "I understand, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people."

    "It's good for you to understand." Fakong snorted, "It's good for you to really understand, don't just talk about it."

    "Master, is there anyone in the world who is stronger than you?" Xu Qingluo said, "It's already the Yuanyuan Realm."

    "It's hard to say." Fakong said: "I can practice to return to the original state, how do I know that others can't practice, or even better?"

    Xu Qingluo said unconvinced: "But in the past two thousand years, no one has practiced to the virtual realm."

    Everyone in the world will know if you have reached the combined void state. It is said that this state will shock everyone in the world.

    theToday's lightness kung fu is far beyond the comparison of others, and has become a huge advantage.

    They feel that they have already tapped the speed to the bottom, and it is impossible to go any faster.

    It is impossible to do it any faster, let alone double it.

    But since Fakong proposed a goal, they must complete it, even though they feel that it cannot be completed.

    But it was finally done.

    And it only took half a month to complete.

    They didn't even switch to the mind method of lightness work, it was the original mind method of lightness work, and they tried their best to squeeze their speed.

    Whenever I feel that I have reached my limit, I can still improve a little bit, a little bit every day.

    In the end, after half a month, it doubled.

    This is beyond their imagination.

    "Then I'll try." Zhu Ni nodded slightly.

    She finds it difficult to do it, but since they can do it, and Lin Feiyang can do it too, if she can't do it, wouldn't she be isolated?

    Xu Qingluo appeared in a flash, and said softly: "Come on, come on!"

    "What's coming?" Zhou Yang stopped and looked over.

    Xu Qingluo gave him a white look: "What do you think?"

    Chu Ling hurriedly said, "Another round card has arrived?"

    "Yes!" Xu Qingluo's bright eyes were shining brightly, and the clear light flickered like sparks: "Did you feel it?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    "Sure enough, she has some skills." Xu Qingluo lowered her voice and said, "We didn't notice it, Uncle Lin?"

    Lin Feiyang frowned, his face ugly.

    I didn't even feel it. Although I didn't use the Mikage Mantra for the time being at the request of the abbot, the power of the Mikage Mantra is not useless, but hidden in the body.

    My keen sense is still there, how could I not sense anything?

    Are these guys really that powerful?

    Or, they didn't arrive, but the abbot Hu Nong himself and others?

    Zhou Yu closed her bright eyes and nodded slightly: "They have indeed arrived. There are six of them in total, and they are under the outer wall of the temple."

    "Hey, it seems that Uncle Lin, you didn't realize that wow, Yuyingzhenjing is not invincible." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly.

    She knew what Lin Feiyang was thinking, and she had always believed that the Yuying Zhenjing was the invincible martial art in the world.

    It's just that he didn't have the strength to cultivate himself, and he couldn't fully exert his power.

    Lin Feiyang snorted

 Text Chapter 1279 Cold War (one more)

    What is its purpose?

    The sparkle in Li Ying's bright eyes was astonishingly beautiful.

    Seeing her like this, Xu Qingluo knew that she didn't believe what she said, so she continued to show her aggrieved face: "Sister Li"

    Li Ying snorted: "You little clever ghost, you must be plotting against me."

    "Hee hee, Sister Li, how smart you are, how dare you." Xu Qingluo smiled coquettishly, "Just to see which one is better between your Green Clothes Division and Shenwu Mansion."

    "Of course our Green Clothes Division is very good." Li Ying said, "Is there anything to doubt about that?"

    "There's no evidence to say it," Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "It depends on who of you can catch the person from Shenjian Peak first."

    "Okay, you actually stretched the capabilities of our two divisions." Li Ying pursed her lips and said with a smile: "What do you want to do?"

    "It's pure curiosity." Xu Qingluo said.

    Li Ying's bright eyes flickered, and she said with a smile: "Could it be possible, which side do you want to join? Do you want to join the Green Clothes Division or the Shenwu Mansion?"

    The Shenwu Mansion does not accept outsiders, only those who have meritorious service, or the descendants of the Shenwu Mansion's disciples.

    But it doesn't mean that you can't join the Shenwufu, you can act as a member of the foreign government, and the next generation can become an official Shenwufu disciple.

    If the future is bright, it is natural that the Shenwu Mansion is far better than the Green Clothes Division, at least it has given future generations a better future.

    The status of Shenwu Mansion is detached, and the status of disciple is also precious.

    However, the green-clothed division is more flexible, if you don't want to do it, you can withdraw, you can retreat completely, but the Shenwu Mansion cannot withdraw at will.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I haven't thought about it."

    "You are a disciple of Daxue Mountain, so you cannot enter Shenwu Mansion." Li Ying said, "Don't waste your time."

    As she spoke, she glanced at Chu Ling over there.

    Xu Qingluo is a disciple of Fakong, and naturally belongs to the Daxue Mountain lineage. Disciples of the three major sects are not allowed to enter the Shenwu Mansion. This is the iron law.

    However, with Chu Ling around, there are variables.

    The four of them always acted all the time, advancing and retreating together, like one body, the emperor might not be able to bear Chu Ling's entanglement and pleading, and would agree.

    Seeing her eyes, Xu Qingluo smiled triumphantly.

    Li Ying's eyes suddenly narrowed, she nodded slightly, and her lips moved.

    Xu Qingluo's words stopped abruptly, and she looked at Li Ying.

    When Li Ying turned her eyes, Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Li, have you found anything?"

    Li Ying nodded lightly, with a half-smile but not a smile: "Little Qingluo, our Green Clothes Division is going to be one step ahead, do you want to report it?"

    "How is this possible!" Xu Qingluo laughed and said, "Sister Li, shall we join in the fun?"

    "No." Li Ying smiled softly, but her tone was firm.

    "We will never make trouble." Xu Qingluo hurriedly said, "Just watch from the sidelines and experience how powerful your green-clothed division is."

    "The actions of the Green Clothes Division should not be seen by outsiders." Li Ying said with a smile, "Unless you join the Green Clothes Division first."

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Xu Qingluo sighed regretfully, "Sister Li, you are so stingy."

    "Hee hee, wait for my good news." Li Ying patted Xu Qingluo's fragrant shoulder, and turned into a gust of wind, and the graceful figure that could not be concealed by the black robe disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Xu Qingluo frowned, stared at the direction where she disappeared, and shook her head.

    Zhou Yang grabbed it one step at a time and lowered his voice: "It's going to be bad for Sister Zhu."

    If Zhu Ni fails to win the Green Clothes Division, Zhu Ni will lose face and lose her prestige.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I believe sister Zhu will take the lead."

    "Then we don't do anything?" Zhou Yang said hurriedly.

    Zhou Yu and Chu Ling also came over.

    The shopkeeper of the jade shop shrank into a corner without making a sound, wishing there was a crack in the floor for him to slip in.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Are you worried about what you did to make her angry?"

    "It's too unfair to do what you do now." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "If the Shenwu Mansion still can't win the merits, they can't blame others."

    The Shenwu Mansion is already far ahead, and its grasp of the situation is far from comparable to that of the Green Clothes Division. If it is still taken away by the Green Clothes Division under such circumstances, it is indeed far inferior to the Green Clothes Division.

    If it is far inferior, why should we take the credit?

    Stealing the credit will give them an illusion that they really think they are better than the green clothes division.

    This is not a good thing.

    "But Sister Zhu" Zhou Yang hesitated.

    Chu Ling nodded: "I still want to help my relatives or not?"He said angrily: "Isn't it right? If you don't tell Sister Zhu, she is defenseless and will definitely be fooled, right?"

    "How do you know that this is not part of Sister Li's plan?" Xu Qingluo said angrily, "It's okay if you don't tell Sister Zhu. If you tell, she will be more easily fooled."

    Zhou Yang frowned, rubbed the center of his brows vigorously, and sighed: "This can't work, that can't work, what should I do?"

    He felt that his head was going to explode, and this layer after layer of calculations made his head tingle.

    "It's best not to do anything." Xu Qingluo said, "Let's see how they fight on their own."

    "You are so cruel." Zhou Yang snorted.

    This is to watch the excitement, regardless of Zhu Ni's life or death.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "It's really nothing, it's just a loss of face and prestige, it's not life-threatening."

    "Speaking lightly!" Zhou Yang snorted.

    Prestige is easy to break, but it is too difficult to repair, and it is very likely that it will never be restored.

    This was a major blow to Zhu Ni.

    "It's not a problem for Sister Zhu." Xu Qingluo said: "Or you can directly pick Sister Zhu out."

    Chu Ling said: "It seems that you think Li Ying is stronger than Zhu Sima."

    Xu Qingluo gave her a white look: "Sister Chu, don't learn from Junior Brother Zhou!"

    This is a fact, but it is not appropriate to say it directly.

    Zhu Ni is also very smart, far superior to ordinary people, and her martial arts practice is more suitable for Shenwu Mansion, and the people in Shenwu Mansion use less brains, so she is outstanding.

    But whether it is personal martial arts aptitude or wisdom, Li Ying is far superior.

    If Zhou Yu's intelligent mind can see through her, and with the help of Xu Qingluo and the four of them, Zhu Ni can overwhelm her.

    But Zhou Yu's wisdom is so clear that he can't see through it, so he can't be sure of defeating her.

    Li Ying is not only intelligent, but also rich in experience. She is an extremely difficult opponent, so Xu Qingluo will not easily fight her.

    It is still necessary to continue to understand and understand in depth.

    These thoughts flashed through Xu Qingluo's mind.

    Chu Ling frowned and said, "Or let your master cure her?"

    This ushered in Xu Qingluo rolling her eyes again.

    At this time, Li Ying was standing in front of Fakong in front of the Sutra Pavilion in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and said with a sweet smile: "In the blink of an eye, little Qingluo has grown up, and she will fight against me.?

 Text Chapter 1425 Return (2 more)

    Chapter 1425 Return (two more)

    Hu Houqing said solemnly: "Father, next time, I'm afraid it will be even more powerful. It's hard to say whether it can be restrained."

    "Do your best." Hu Lieyuan said: "There is no way to suppress it."

    Hu Houqing looked at him in surprise.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "You can't suppress it, there is still Fakong."

    "Master Fakong is just one person after all." Hu Houqing said: "Even with supernatural powers, he is not omnipotent."

    "He won't just watch the dragon rise to the abyss." Hu Lieyuan said with a smile: "Since he has compassion, he will do his best."

    "No matter how strong he is, he can only mobilize the power of Daxueshan," Hu Houqing said: "Father, we are the main ones."

    Hu Lieyuan laughed: "You are really stupid."

    Hu Houqing looked at him puzzled.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Do you really think that Fakong can only mobilize the power of Daxueshan?"

    Hu Houqing nodded.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "Let's not talk about the Tianhai Sword Sect, but only talk about the Holy Cult of Light, can he move it?"

    "Although he and Xu Zhijian are close friends, Xu Zhizhi is not the leader after all, but an elder."

    "Xu Zhijian is an elder, but he is the youngest elder, and his cultivation base is also among the top five experts in the Holy Cult of Light. Couldn't his words affect the Holy Cult of Light?"

    "Xu Zhijian is a person who strictly abides by the way of light," Hu Houqing said: "I will not abolish the public for personal reasons."

    "What if Fakong is for the public?" Hu Lieyuan said.

    Hu Houqing hesitated.

    If there is righteousness ahead, it is very likely that Xu Zhijian can be persuaded, and thus the Guangming Sacred Cult can be mobilized.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted softly: "Where's the Tianhai Sword Sect? Do you really think he can't mobilize the Tianhai Sword Sect?"

    Hu Houqing shook his head: "I heard that the Tianhai Sword Sect has a deep enmity with him, especially after he took over the former head."

    "Stupid." Hu Lieyuan snorted.

    Hu Houqing looked at him puzzled.

    Hu Lieyuan said coldly: "What you see is only the appearance. If the enmity between Tianhai Sword Sect and him is so deep, why can't he be dealt with so far, and why didn't they attack him?"

    "This" Hu Houqing hesitated: "Maybe he was concerned about his magical powers, or was he resolved in advance?"

    "Ridiculous!" Hu Lieyuan said angrily, "Don't you really think that Celestial Eyes cannot be guarded against?"

    Hu Houqing said: "It should be preventable, just like the father, you can't be seen by Tianyantong."

    "There are many treasures in this world that conceal the secrets of heaven, and the Tianhai Sword Sect must have them." Hu Lieyuan hummed: "As long as the Tianhai Sword Sect wants to, there is definitely a chance to do it without being noticed by Fakong."

    "That means you don't want to do it?"

    "It's not that I don't want to, but I can't," Hu Lieyuan snorted, "Fakong must have restrained the Tianhai Sword Sect."

    "So" Hu Houqing pondered: "That is to say, he can command the three sects, and this can overthrow Daqian, right?"

    He didn't doubt Hu Lieyuan's judgment.

    ?After all, as the emperor, the father is infinitely more informed than himself, and his wisdom is worse than his own, so how could he not be as good as his own judgment?

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "It's okay to let the three sects help suppress Jiaolong, but it's impossible to let them rebel."

    "Father, we still can't rely on Master Fakong, we have to rely on ourselves."

    "I can't do it by myself."

    "How do you know if you don't try it?" Hu Houqing said dissatisfiedly: "At the beginning we kept it."

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him and shook his head: "What an idiot."

    He cherishes and feels helpless for Hu Houqing's simplicity and kindness. He thinks it is cute to be stupid, but if he is not so stupid, he will not be so reassuring.

    "Father, I will not blindly rely on Master Fakong, I must work hard to inspire all masters to continue to practice hard and improve their strength."

    "Do you want to continue to circle them?"

    "Should we let them leave?Father, once they leave, the flood dragon will surely rise to the abyss, and it will be a catastropheOh, you say Master Kong, even if Master Fakong mobilizes the top experts of the three sects, it will not work."  .¡±

    Hu Lieyuan nodded: "That's true, the top masters of the three major sects of Dagan really can't suppress Jiaolong."

    Hu Houqing nodded hurriedly: "So we still need the current top experts, and we can't let them leave."

    "But they are extremely centrifugal?" Hu Lieyuan said: "How could they be able to sit still after being trapped on Zhenlongyuan for so long?"

    ?"I want them to come out for a month and then come back."

    "You don't want to go in again after you come out, do you?" Hu Lieyuan said lightly.

    Being in Zhenlongyuan is tantamount to going to jail.

    How can you be willing to go to jail if you have practiced miraculous skills and can indulge yourself?

    "No," Hu Houqing shook his head: "They should know how powerful Jiaolong is, and they should know that if they don't practice hard, they will never be able to hold down Jiaolong."

    "Hehe" Hu Lieyuan smiled.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father, I will let them all come back."

    "You" Hu Lieyuan shook his head and said, "I've been staying in Zhenlongyuan, so I'm too innocent."

    "Father"

    "Okay, then you can try." Hu Lieyuan said.

    Hu Houqing said: "Father, I'm not that stupid. Let them practice hard in Zhenlongyuan. Not only can they suppress Jiaolong, but also let them gradually get acquainted with me, so that they can get closer to our Dayun. This is not killing two birds with one stone."  thing?"

    "Hehe" Hu Lieyuan smiled and nodded: "It's a little progress."

    Hu Houqing said: "If I can go one step further and make them admire me, my words can influence them, and maybe I can even win them over."

    "Haha" Hu Lieyuan laughed.

    Hu Houqing looked at him puzzled.

    Hu Lieyuan laughed and shook his head.

    "Father," Hu Houqing said: "Although I am not the strongest among all of you, I have always been in charge of everyone's daily life, and my words are still useful."

    Hu Lieyuan refrained from laughing, shook his head and said, "Youyou think so beautifully."

    Hu Houqing looked at him puzzled.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Do you really think that they will be grateful for your usual care, and thus turn their hearts to our Dayun?"

    "The human heart is made of flesh"

    "So you are pure and naive." Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "When it comes to the interests of the sect, they will not let themselves go, let alone our Dayun."

    Hu Houqing said: "That's not necessarily the case, father, let me try."

    "Okay, then you can try it." Hu Lieyuan said with a smile: "You can mess around as you like."

    Zhenlongyuan is far away from Dayun and is isolated from the world. No matter how much you toss around on the island, it will not hinder Dayun.

    More importantly, he was sure that Fakong would not sit back and watch Jiaolong Shengyuan, so he was not too worried.

    If Jiaolong really can't control it, Fakong will definitely come to ask him for help, and send all the masters there. With Fakong's face, not only can he get masters from himself, but also Daqian and Dayong.

    If he didn't come, it means that there are enough people in Zhenlongyuan.

    Zhen Longyuan, the top masters of various sects, is eye-catching, but he doesn't expect to really attract them to Dayun's command.

    Their roots are in their respective sects, and when they come from each sect, they must have taken precautions.

    However, Hu Houqing's friendship with them is indeed beneficial and harmless, and it may be of great use in the future.

    Standing in Zhou Wenjing's backyard, Fakong watched the father and son talking, nodded in satisfaction, and temporarily stabilized Hu Lieyuan.

    He looked at Zhou Zixuan and nodded in satisfaction.

    Zhou Zixuan smiled immediately: "Master, I will never be lazy, so don't worry, Master."

    Fakong said: "You are not lazy, but you are not working hard enough."

    Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling nodded vigorously.

    Zhou Zixuan suddenly showed bitterness.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Master, why don't you take your junior brother back to work hard and let him increase his knowledge."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded.

    Zhou Zixuan's face became even more bitter.

    Zhou Wenjing smiled and said: "It couldn't be better. ?

 Text Chapter 1438 Returning to the palace (one more)

    Chapter 1438 Returning to the palace (one more)

    Xu Qingluo nodded thoughtfully.

    Chu Ling suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and stared straight at Fakong with wide eyes.

    Fakong smiled at her.

    Everyone also looked at her curiously.

    Chu Ling said slowly: "So, all of us are within your expectations, and we are preparing for the Heart Sword?"

    "It's a matter of going with the flow." Fakong said.

    "It's really scary!" Chu Ling snorted.

    The more she thought about it, the more hairy she felt.

    Originally thought it was the result of his own struggles, but in the end it was still within Fakong's design.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, and she didn't say much.

    Fakong said: "Don't think of me so magically."

    Chu Ling snorted: "Hypocrisy!"

    Fakong shook his head and laughed: "Everything is your own chance, I just watched with cold eyes and did nothing."

    "Who knows if you did it or not," Chu Ling said.

    Fakong said: "I just help you find an entry point, and you will push the rest by yourself."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Sister Chu!"

    Chu Lingbai snorted with a glance: "So, we are lucky?"

    "Your luck is indeed good." Fakong said with a smile: "Think about it."

    Chu Ling nodded without hesitation and said, "Our luck is indeed good, but isn't this too good?"

    If it wasn't for luck, he would have died.

    If it wasn't for good luck, he wouldn't have entered the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple, and wouldn't have met Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    If it wasn't for good luck, he wouldn't have encountered Fakong.

    There is a lot of luck in the world, but it is rare to meet Fakong and be so close to Fakong.

    "Creating Heart Sword is not that easy." Fakong shook his head: "Even if you have read all the martial arts in Xuanji Palace, it is still the same difficulty."

    "It doesn't seem that difficult, does it?" Chu Ling said.

    She thinks it shouldn't be that difficult, after all, she has already mastered so many martial arts, and her knowledge of martial arts is rich enough.

    I have not only seen the Xuanji Hall, but also the secret library of the Forbidden Palace, and the Sutra Pavilion in the outer courtyard of the King Kong Temple. The martial arts I have seen are really extensive.

    It shouldn't be too difficult to create a sword technique that suits you.

    Fakong smiled and said: "You can try it, it is not easy to see, some things seem easy, but in fact they are extremely difficult."

    "That's for ordinary people." Chu Ling snorted.

    The major swordsmanship in the martial arts are indeed the crystallization of the wisdom of generations, and I don't know how much painstaking effort it took.

    But even though they are smarter than themselves, they do not have their own qualifications, so it is impossible for them to see so many martial arts of their own.

    Fakong laughed and said, "You might as well give it a try."

    "Starting tomorrow, we will create the Heart Sword." Chu Ling immediately lifted his spirits, his expression was high, and his fighting spirit surged.

    She turned her head to look at Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yu said with a smile: "We will also try to see what can be improved with the Flying Flower Excalibur and Luoxue Excalibur."

    Zhou Yang nodded hurriedly.

    The Flying Flower Excalibur and Luoxue Excalibur are very suitable for themselves, but there is still room for improvement in these two sets of swordsmanship.

    At this point in the practice, I faintly feel the constraints and restraints, and I can't stretch as much as I want, and there is a little disharmony.

    It would be best to participate in research with Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling in the outer courtyard of King Kong Temple.

    "Then we'll be together!" Chu Ling nodded vigorously.

    Lin Feiyang said with emotion: "It's really enviable."

    "Uncle Lin, too." Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "We wish there were more people."

    Lin Feiyang shook his head: "I can't."

    "Why can't it work?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Lin Feiyang said: "I can't relax, I can't calm down, I'd better practice my Yuyingzhenjing, it's the most suitable for me."

    ? The Royal Shadow Sutra is profound, profound, and inexhaustible. If you can practice it to the extreme, even if you are not invincible, few people can kill you.

    Although he was envious of the situation where they participated in martial arts research together, and felt that their situation was very beautiful and enviable, he couldn't participate.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Uncle Lin, it's too late for you to participate in the study of the Royal Shadow Manual by yourself, why don't you come with us."

    "Are you participating in the study of the Royal Shadow Manual?" Lin Feiyang smiled.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "One person is short in wit, but two are wiser. If we get together, we may not be able to help you."

    &nbsp; Lin Feiyang shook his head: "It's different."

    Yuyingzhenjing is not afraid to pass it on to them, but Yuyingzhenjing needs unique aptitude to practice. They all have good aptitude, but they are not suitable for practicing.

    If you can't practice, the so-called participation in the research is just looking at the flowers in the mist, and you can't really appreciate the mystery of the Yuyingzhenjing.

    "It seems that Uncle Lin doesn't believe us." Xu Qingluo said with a smile: "We have seen two mind methods in Xuanji Temple, which are somewhat similar to the Royal Shadow Manual."

    Lin Feiyang's eyes widened suddenly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "One is Yin Hua Xuan Gong, and the other is Nine Serenity Escape Art, both of which are somewhat related to the Royal Shadow Manual."

    "Transforming Yin Mysterious Art, Nine Nether Escapes" Lin Feiyang shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo said: "I will silently write down these two secret books first, and I will read them when Uncle Lin comes over tomorrow."

    "Okay." Lin Feiyang nodded¡ª¡ª

    When Chu Ling returned to the Imperial Garden, Chu Xiong was playing chess with Leng Feiqiong in the Yueyue Pavilion.

    The lantern was as bright as day, and the two of them looked at each other intently.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Xiong raised his head and stared over coldly. When he found Chu Ling, he was startled: "Ling'er?"

    Chu Ling floated lightly into the small pavilion, and hummed coquettishly, "Father, are you unhappy to see me?"

    Chu Xiong laughed: "You girl, you still know how to come back!"

    "Hmph, father obviously wanted to ask, why did I come back so soon!" Chu Ling bowed to Leng Feiqiong, and leaned in front of Chu Xiong.

    Chu Xiong quickly stretched out his hand to block it: "Hugh is so presumptuous."

    Seeing Chu Ling's appearance, he knew that he wanted to do something, and wanted to pull his beard.

    "Just be presumptuous, just be presumptuous!" Chu Lingjiao stepped forward angrily, with her hands flying, trying to grab his beard.

    Chu Xiong blocked left and right, insisting on protecting his beard.

    The father and daughter immediately got into a ball.

    When the two stopped panting, the queen curled up, with a big belly and a wreath on her head, like a young girl.

    "Mother's queen¡ª!" Chu Ling immediately flew over and hugged her arm.

    The queen's eyes were already red, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, but her tone was harsh: "You girl, you still know how to come back!"

    "Father, don't let me come back to be an eyesore!" Chu Ling snorted.

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "Nonsense."

    Chu Ling hugged the queen's arm: "Mother, you miss me."

    The Queen entered the Moon Inviting Pavilion with her.

    Chu Ling sat down, let go of the Queen's arm, and said with a charming smile: "You are getting younger and younger, Queen Mother. If you are with me, people must say you are sisters."

    The queen pursed her lips and said with a smile, "You can really fool people."

    "Mother, don't you look in the mirror?" Chu Ling looked at Chu Xiong: "Father, what do you think?"

    "You are indeed young." Chu Xiong nodded.

    I have to admire Fakong's means, the Rejuvenation Curse is really extraordinary, beyond imagination.

    The change of the queen was right under my nose. Through the rejuvenation spell blessed on the wreath, the queen became younger and younger.

    Unbelievable, but it really happened.

    This made him jealous, envious, and admired.

    The queen smiled like a flower: "Don't change the subject, tell me about your situation in Dayun."

    "Actually, it's nothing, it's just a mess." Chu Ling said.

    Chu Xiong squinted at her.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Father wants to know about Tiangang Palace?"

    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded: "How about Tiangang Palace?"

    "It's really powerful, comparable to Qin Tianjian."

    "Isn't it better than Qin Tianjian?"

    "More or less." Chu Ling said: "Qin Tianjian is not weak either."

    She felt that Tiangang Palace was similar to Qin Tianjian.

 Text Chapter 1466 Withdrawal (one more)

    Chapter 1466 Withdrawal (one more)

    Monk Yuande let out a long sigh of relief.

    He knew that this request was too much. After all, there was Yongkong Temple, and opening an altar to teach the Dharma in Yongkong Temple would greatly increase Fakong's prestige.

    However, the nature of opening an altar in Xiaomiaolian Temple is different.

    It is equivalent to that Fakong was invited by Damiaolian Temple to give a lecture on the Dharma, not to give a lecture on the Dharma.

    Opening an altar in Yongkong Temple will surely make Yongkong Temple famous all over the world.

    However, opening an altar in Xiaomiaolian Temple concealed the name of Yongkong Temple.

    There is a huge difference between this coming and going. It is impossible for Master Fakong not to know, but he still agreed so happily.

    It seems that Master Fakong really has no intention of competing for pilgrims.

    ? I and my master are the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman.

    Fakong smiled and said: "I know the concerns of the national teacher, and you, the master, are actually the same as the Emperor Daqian."

    "Huh¡ª?" Chu Ling asked curiously, "How do you say that?"

    "But" Chu Ling hesitated.

    Promoting Buddhism is actually a way to strengthen the power of Damiaolian Temple, but it is just another way to go.

    The prosperity of Buddhism can subtly affect people's hearts and make them unconsciously affected, which is also a kind of power.

    She pursed her lips and smiled, "It must be Fakong, isn't it?"

    Chu Ling said: "Then what shall we do?"

    This is also one of the reasons why Chu Xiong has always loved her.

    She absolutely did not believe that Daxueshan would betray.

    "As long as you have enough interests, you can betray." Chu Xiong snorted.

    He has no confidence in people's hearts. Not betraying is not enough interest. As long as there are enough interests, he can betray.

    Dayong's Buddhism is prosperous because of the great martial arts of Damiaolian Temple, and there are no one out of ten who really believe in Buddhism.

    Monk Yuande smiled wryly.

    Fakong smiled: "It is a matter of immeasurable merit to make Dayong into a Buddhist country, to resolve hostility, to eliminate disputes, to be peaceful and peaceful."

    Chu Ling waved his hands indifferently.

    Chu Ling passed them lightly, waved her hand to signal that they don't need to salute, and went straight to Chu Xiong, looking at him curiously: "Father, who is making you angry again?"

    The impact of Shenshui is too great, saving lives and increasing influence, Tianjing is the next Shenjing.

    Chu Xiong's face was gloomy, and it was like a mountain rain, and his aura was so overwhelming that almost no one could stand upright, and his breath was so frightened that he stopped breathing.

    Chu Ling nodded.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "The moon is the first to be close to the water tower. If he stays in Yongkong Temple and also provides divine water, what should we do?"

    If power transforms yin and yang, martial arts is considered strong, which is superficial power, and Buddhism is yin, which is hidden power.

    " Difficult!" Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Compared with martial arts, the power of Buddhism is stronger and more stamina. If both parents are believers, it is easy to influence their children to become believers, and then the generations will be endless.

    Chu Xiong said: "But what about now? It's ridiculous to invite Fakong to give a lecture?"

    "Didn't you hear the news?" Chu Xiong said: "Dayong invited him to open an altar in Tianjing to talk about Buddhism."

    Chu Ling tilted his head and thought for a while: "Emperor Dayong won't agree?"

    Monk Yuande Heshi.

    It is almost impossible for martial arts masters to believe in Buddhism. They pay more attention to martial arts and the struggle of spirit.

    Chu Ling nodded.

    Therefore, the incense of Damiaolian Temple is very prosperous, but most of them come for the power of Damiaolian Temple, not because they really believe in Buddhism.

    It is almost impossible to practice a high and profound martial arts, but not be able to rejoice in grievances and live happily, but also to forgive and endure, and even let go of grievances.

    However, Chu Ling was not affected at all, and had no fear of his violent storms, just treating them as gentle wind and light rain.

    "That's right" Monk Yuande said: "Even if it's difficult, you should do it. If you can fight for a little bit, it's a little bit."

    "He is a disciple of Daxue Mountain." Chu Ling said.

    Chu Xiong sneered: "He has a heart and wants to move."

    Chu Xiong squinted at her and snorted, "Don't worry, I won't kill him."

    They regarded him as an emperor, not a father.

    Chu Xiong sat in the imperial garden with a gloomy face, staring blankly at the bright flowers in front of him.

    "No." Chu Ling shook his head: "It seems that I forgot this place."

    The prince and princess next to him, seeing his gloomy face, did not dare to show their air.??Careful, trembling.

    "Could it be that he heard the news here, so he took the opportunity to win him over?" Chu Ling tilted his head and said, "It's useless, right? It's impossible for Fakong to really favor Dayong."

    Dayong's Buddhism is prosperous, but not everyone believes in Buddhism, and there are not as many Buddhists as imagined.

    The servants and maids in the distance shrank like quails, shrank their hands and feet, did not dare to approach, and breathed lightly without moving.

    The more she is like this, the closer Chu Xiong gets.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Buddhism is the sharp weapon to eliminate disputes, and martial arts will only make people's minds more impetuous and extreme."

    Fakong said: "Even if it is difficult, I still have to do it."

    Chu Xiong said coldly: "He hasn't come back yet?"

    Chu Ling was puzzled.

    Fakong said: "My wish is not to convert those who believe in Buddhism to believe in me, but to convert those who do not believe in Buddhism into the ranks of believers."

    Chu Xiong sneered and said: "After the Yongkong Temple was given away, there was no further action. Fakong also knew the truth and did not open the Yongkong Temple."

    Daxue Mountain is already very good now, and its status is detached, so why go to Dayong to ask for trouble?  After all, he is an outsider, so it is impossible for him to be truly accepted by Dayong.

    She knew what Chuxiong was thinking, but when it came to benefits, it was absolutely impossible for Dayong to give Daxueshan more benefits.

    Those who believe in Buddhism are often those who are not strong in martial arts, or those who do not know martial arts, and those who are strong in martial arts or strive to pursue martial arts often do not believe in Buddhism.

    Monk Yuande shook his head: "I'm afraid it will be difficult."

    "This is impossible." Chu Ling laughed: "Father, you are too worried, how could Daxueshan betray you!"

    It is only Fakong who can make the father angry like this, and the other people have not been taken into consideration by the father.

    I actually gave up directly because I was afraid of difficulties. I didn't think about promoting Buddhism in my heart, but only wanted to strengthen the power of Damiaolian Temple.

    Chu Xiong said coldly: "What if Daxueshan is renounced and seeks refuge in Dayong?"

    "Hey." Chu Xiong shook his head: "You why didn't you invite him to open the altar earlier, why didn't you invite him to open the altar later, invite him now?"

    Chu Ling said: "Then what are you going to do, Father?Are you going to kill him directly?"

    "Cao Jingyuan is still young." Chu Xiong said in a deep voice, "I'm stupefied, who knows what he will do?"

    Don't forget that Fakong is a disciple of Daxueshan. Since he is a disciple of Daxueshan, it is impossible to betray Dagan and really stand by Dayong¡ª¡ª

    This is always inappropriate, although Yongkong Temple belongs to Fakong, but Yongkong Temple is in Tianjing, which is in the territory of Dayong.

    "Fakong's Dharma is really profound, so it's okay to talk about Buddhist scriptures, right?" Chu Ling said: "I always say that his Dharma is profound, do you want to see it?"

    Chu Ling has been favored since he was a child, and he has never been regarded as an emperor, but only as a father.

    "Yongkong Temple belongs to him." Chu Xiong said: "His staying there does not violate Daxue Mountain's sect rules."

    Chu Ling shook his head.

    By that time, Tianjing will only know Fakong, not the Emperor.

    It is extremely difficult to twist a person's concept.

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Cao Jingyuan is actually the same as me. We have the same idea of ??being emperor, and we are also afraid of Fakong."

    "Father, don't worry, Fakong is a disciple of Daxueshan, and it is impossible for him to betray Daxueshan. As long as Daxueshan is done by us, he can't really devote himself to Dayong."

    "Girl, sometimes you are smart, and sometimes you are confused," Chu Xiong knew that she didn't see the way, and hummed, "This is a dangerous signal."

    "What if Fakong stays in Yongkong Temple?" Chu Xiong snorted.

    "Go and tell him," Chu Xiong said, "What happened this time is a rumor."

    "Then let him reject Dayong's side?"

    "No need." Chu Xiong snorted, "It seems that I am stingy."

    "Yes." Chu Ling pursed her lips and smiled.

 Text Chapter 1473 Admire

    Xu Qingluo turned to look at him: "Let's go."

    Luo Minghai laughed: "Miss Xu, I still have things to do, why not another day, another day."

    "Another day?" Xu Qingluo snorted, "When will it be changed? Is it the day that will never come?"

    "Hmmhow about tomorrow?" Luo Minghai felt awe-inspiring, but he didn't want to leave with Xu Qingluo even more.

    Previously, I wanted to step on Monk Fakong because I felt that my cultivation base was deep enough to take care of Monk Fakong.

    Now that he is not sure how to deal with Xu Qingluo, then naturally he can't do it, otherwise he will lose face and it will be difficult to become famous in the world.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Just today, just now, hurry up, don't worry about it, you don't have the air of a man at all!"

    Zhou Yang said: "Don't worry, I won't kill you."

    Luo Minghai shook his head and said with a smile: "I'm not worried about this, I really have something to do."

    "Whispering!" Xu Qingluo snorted, and continued to walk forward.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu followed, and Zhou Yangzui was at the end. Seeing that Luo Minghai didn't intend to follow, he shook his head and said, "If I were you, I would follow."

    After he finished speaking, he followed Zhou Yu and Chu Ling.

    The four of Xu Qingluo gradually moved away.

    Luo Minghai's eyes flickered, staring at the backs of the four people.

    Monk Yuande glanced at the people around him, except for the four who stood behind Luo Minghai, the others had disappeared.

    Monk Yuande shook his head, his expression was not joyful, and instead of relaxing, his mood was heavy.

    From what happened this time, it can be seen that the prestige of Damiaolian Temple is not as good as before, and its deterrent power has been greatly reduced.

    Damiaolian Temple has not made any big moves for too long, and no longer shows its majesty, so people gradually forget the power of Damiaolian Temple.

    People are forgetful, even if they know that the Damiaolian Temple is powerful, knowing it is completely different from experiencing it in person.

    What's more, even if they experience it personally, they will forget the original feeling after a long time, and they need to strengthen their awe again.

    He looked solemn.

    If this situation continues, the more people will lose their awe, the more severe the situation that Damiaolian Temple will face in the future.

    Therefore, it is necessary to stop losses in time and change in time, and cannot continue to maintain the status quo.

    ?Da Miaolian Temple needs big action¡ª¡ª

    The four of Xu Qingluo drifted away.

    They returned to Yongkong Temple in one breath.

    When I came to the abbot's courtyard, I didn't see Fakong, and knew that Fakong hadn't come back, and Dugu Xiaqing wasn't there either.

    There is only one possibility, the two went out together.

    Zhou Yang couldn't help but said: "Uncle Du and Miss Dugu are really good enough, no wonder Miss Dugu doesn't come with us."

    Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhou Yangdao: "This man surnamed Luo really didn't keep up."

    "He is a genius." Zhou Yu said softly: "The number one person in the history of Jixiang Peak."

    Zhou Yangdao: "The cultivation base is just like that, and it is actually the number one in the history of Jixiang Peak? It seems that there is nothing wrong with Jixiang Peak."

    Xu Qingluo said: "Jixiang Peak is not that simple."

    This is my intuition.

    This Luo Minghai is very weird, and he feels that something is not quite right, so he has been staring at him, wanting to find out what is wrong with him, and where is the weirdness.

    Zhou Yudao: "He is not completely afraid of us."

    It's just fear, but no fear. Obviously, if you do your best, you are not without the power to fight.

    This is inconsistent with his cultivation base, so it can be inferred that the power of the Great Joyful Sutra must be impressive.

    Zhou Yang said: "How powerful is the Great Joyful Sutra?"

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    This is obvious.

    "The Sutra of Great Joy" Chu Ling murmured, "I haven't heard of it, so it shouldn't be very powerful, right?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Anyway, we need to find out about this guy."

    "Shall we go find him?" Zhou Yang said, "Go to the door and force him to fight?"

    Chu Ling said: "I'm afraid they have already escaped? You know you can't beat us, but you still obediently stay in Tianjing and wait for us to come to you?"

    Xu Qingluo chuckled.

    Zhou Yu smiled and said, "What have you planted on him in advance?"

    "That's right." Xu Qingluo said: "He can't escape."

    "Why do you have to find him?" Zhou Yang was puzzled: "It's just an ordinary master, no matter how strong??There is no need to look into it, right?  "

    "Because he once wanted to deal with Fakong," Chu Ling said, "Qingluo is a vengeful."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Sister Chu, it's not all because I hold grudges, don't you want to punish him?"

    Zhou Yang: "Then what are you waiting for, let's go!"

    To actually want to step on his uncle and become famous all over the world, this is courting death, how can he let him go for nothing?

    Don't give him a little bit of a hard time, thinking that the master is easy to provoke, and the King Kong Temple is easy to provoke!

    "No rush." ??Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Zhou Yang looked at her with a frown.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Let's see where he is going, whether he is going back to Jixiang Peak."

    "You want to find his lair?" Zhou Yang said.

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Zhou Yang hesitated: "This is Dayong."

    If they fight Ji Xiangfeng, there are only four of them, and they are weak and easy to suffer.

    "Are you scared?" Xu Qingluo squinted at him.

    Zhou Yang said: "I'm afraid that Ji Xiangfeng will hide something, and finally I will have to trouble my master to rescue us personally."

    The master must be nagging for a long time, and the ears don't want to be quiet.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Luo Minghai dares to come to Xiaomiaolian Temple to attack Master, so why don't we dare to go to Jixiang Peak? His courage is not as good as him?"

    "Then go." Zhou Yang hummed.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu looked at each other, feeling that Xu Qingluo was acting abnormally, which violated her usual caution¡ª¡ª

    Luo Minghai said goodbye to Monk Yuande with a smile on his face.

    Monk Yuande took a deep look at him: "Lord benefactor, I'll do it for myself, I'm sorry to send it off soon."

    "Master, don't worry." Luo Minghai smiled, turned and fluttered away.

    Followed by four young men, followed closely by striding meteors, and soon moved away from Xiaomiaolian Temple.

    Luo Minghai went directly to the outside of the city.

    The four young people were puzzled.

    "Master Shaofeng, are we not going back to the inn?"

    Luo Minghai smiled and said: "I won't go back, just go."

    "Master Shaofeng, what's the matter?"

    "No."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "Don't be too long-winded, just leave." Luo Minghai said with a smile.

    The faces of the four young men changed slightly, they looked at each other and said nothing more.

    They followed Luo Minghai all the time, knowing that he was always smiling almost all the time, and nothing could be seen through his expression. They could hear Luo Minghai's strangeness through his tone.

    This tone means that the matter is serious.

    When they were walking, the street was very lively, and the believers who had listened to the Buddhist scriptures were walking out together in twos and threes.

    There were endless discussions and praises, all of which revealed admiration for Fakong.

    They know that Dharma has supernatural powers, and the previous mantras are beyond imagination. This is the embodiment of Dharma, which shows that Dharma is not only in the virtual world, but can also affect reality.

    What they admired even more was Fakong's wisdom.

    It turns out that the Diamond Sutra contains such profound and subtle wisdom. I have been studying it all the time, but I have never read these subtle and subtle points. Without the guidance of Master Fakong, I would never be able to obtain this wisdom.

    This amazing wisdom makes them uncontrollably admirable.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1594 Detour (2 more)

    "You" Chu Xiong was furious, but Fakong had disappeared.  vibration

    The huge Lingkong Temple seemed to be alone, empty.

    He was extremely annoyed, staring at the direction where Fakong disappeared, flicked his sleeves abruptly, turned around and strode away.

    When he was walking out, he was always restless.

    Fakong can really prolong life, and can prolong life for decades!

    As the emperor himself, there should be nothing wrong with asking Fakong to prolong his life, at most, he should give him some benefits.

    What benefits should be exchanged for?

    This Fakong is lawless, does not take himself seriously at all, does not have enough benefits, and he will never do this favor for himself, so asking him for help needs to be enough to impress him.  vibration

    As a divine monk, he has almost nothing lacking, so it is difficult to impress him.

    Like Buddhist scriptures, Buddhist scrolls and Buddhist utensils, they have lost their appeal to him, not to mention that girl Linger is there, she has almost removed all the Buddhist utensils in the secret vault, and there is nothing more to get out.

    More importantly, if you want to exchange your lifespan with a few Buddhist utensils, it is humiliating yourself.

    Fakong will never agree.

    He kept thinking in his heart how to impress Fakong.

    The most important reward, Lingkong Temple, has already been given to him. Compared with this reward, other rewards are insignificant and not worth mentioning.

    Fakong is really difficult to serve.  vibration

    He sighed secretly and walked out. When he arrived outside the Lingkong Temple, he was immediately surrounded by the secret guards of the Forbidden Palace and returned to the palace.

    He went straight to the empress' bedroom and saw the empress with a big belly.

    Although the queen has a big belly, she is still taking care of the flower branches in the flower garden in front of the palace. Seeing his sullen face, she handed the long scissors to the maid, and walked up to him with her waist: "Your Majesty"

    Chu Xiong squeezed out a smile, stepped forward to meet her, and held her arm.

    The queen said softly: "Are you going to see the master?"

    Chu Xiong is suspicious, but he does not show his emotions or anger, and he has been able to deal with the affairs of the court indifferently, and he will not bring the affairs and emotions of the court with him when he comes to the harem.

    The only one who can provoke his face is Fakong.  vibration

    Seeing his expression, the queen concluded that she had met Fakong, and the two broke up again.

    Every time they met, they broke up unhappy, and he would be angry and angry.

    "Well, I met him." Chu Xiong snorted, "It is indeed him who changed Dayun's attitude."

    "Amitabha." Empress Heshi bowed in the direction of the outer courtyard of the Vajra Temple: "The master's move is indeed immeasurable merit!"

    Chu Xiong snorted: "Aren't you wondering how he did it?"

    "The master has great supernatural powers and can penetrate people's hearts and world conditions. It is not difficult to do this?" The queen laughed.

    She and Chu Xiong came to sit down in the small pavilion next to it, and the maid served tea and then quietly withdrew.  vibration

    Chu Xiong shook his head: "You are wrong. Hu Lieyuan is not a person who is easy to persuade, he is very stubborn, and it is the long-cherished wish of several generations of emperors to rule the world. How could he give up this opportunity?"

    The queen took a sip of tea and nodded slowly: "That's truethen what method did the master use, you already know, Your Majesty, right?"

    Chu Xiong then expressed his guess.

    The queen touched the corolla on top of her head, and said with a smile: "It's not surprising. Like this corolla, if you hold the Buddha's mantra, you will have the beauty of grooming your body, and it will naturally increase your lifespan."

    "It's different." Chu Xiong shook his head: "The Rejuvenation Curse can make people healthy, but it may not necessarily lead to longevity."

    After reaching a certain level of cultivation, it is not easy to get sick, and it is not the health that affects the longevity, but the real longevity, the fundamental force that supports life, and there is no way to increase it day after day.

    The way to prolong life in the world is actually to eliminate illness and weakness and restore the original lifespan. The original lifespan is 180. If you get sick or weak, you will lose part of your lifespan, and you can only live to be 100 or 120 years old.  vibration

    The world's longevity prolonging methods can allow him to live to one hundred and eighty years old, which is already the limit, and there is no way to extend it any longer.

    And Fakong's method is obviously not like this, but the real life extension method, which is a method of adding oil, adding some oil to the lamp that can only burn for 180 years, and burn it for another 80 years.

    This can be described as endless temptation.

    Listening to Chu Xiong's explanation of the mystery, the queen suddenly realized: "In this way Hu Lieyuan is really hard to refuse Your majesty, do you want the master to help you prolong your life?"

    Chu Xiong nodded.In front of the queen, he didn't mean to hide.

    The queen frowned and said: "I'm afraid it's not easy, the master should pay a certain price."

    This should be the most basic common sense. Going against the sky must pay a price, especially when it comes to longevity.

    This is not the same as the Yang Yang Ceremony held by Master Fakong.

    The Ceremony of Huanyang is to save those people whose lifespan is not yet exhausted. They died due to accidents. Although it is against the sky to make them return to the Yang, that heaven is still different from the destiny.

    The extension of lifespan must require a huge price.

    Master Fakong paid a huge price for Dayun to stop invading, which is already rare.

    Paying a huge price to prolong the life of the emperor may not be necessary in Master Fakong's view, and it is not worth paying such a high price.

    "The price" Chu Xiong frowned.  vibration

    The queen said: "The emperor can't give the master much."

    "Yes." Chu Xiong admitted this.

    Up to now, with Fakong's cultivation base and status, there is nothing I can give him.

    The queen pondered and said: "Your Majesty, let me ask the master to see what price the master has to pay, and whether we can make up for it."

    If you can make up for the price paid by Master Fakong, you must be able to persuade Master Fakong to help, otherwise, I am afraid it will be very difficult. The majesty of the emperor is useless to Master Fakong.

    Chu Xiong frowned.

    The queen smiled and said: "I also just want to go to Lingkong Temple, and I feel so bored in the palace all day long."

    "All right." Chu Xiong nodded slowly: "Proceed with caution, and don't get pregnant."

    The emperor's son is about to be born, and he needs to be more careful at this time.

    "It's a pity that Ling'er is not here," Chu Xiong sighed.

    The Queen smiled and said, "Actually, it's okay to let Sister Leng go over and ask."

    "Fei Qiong?" Chu Xiong shook his head: "He can get rid of Fei Qiong with a single sentence."

    Leng Feiqiong is a disciple, and Fakong will not show any good looks at all, there is no need to let her suffer this, the queen has more face with Fakong.

    The queen said: "How can it be so strict."

    "You haven't seen his attitude towards Fei Qiong." Chu Xiong snorted, "I really regard Fei Qiong as a disciple!"

    Feiqiong is her own concubine.

    But Fakong didn't regard Feiqiong as a noble concubine at all, but just his own disciple, with a stern tone, a serious expression, and no shame in speaking, which made people explode with anger.

    The queen smiled and said: "Okay, then I will go to Lingkong Temple tomorrow."

    As long as I have arrived at Lingkong Temple, the master will know and come to meet.

    If you don't meet yourself, you are hiding from yourself, and you don't need to be too reluctant, just come back.

    In the early morning of the next day, she went to Lingkong Temple early. With her big belly, she first worshiped Buddha in the Daxiong Hall, and then came to her own abode, tended the flower garden, and soon saw Fakong.  vibration

    ?

 Text Chapter 1776 Polygonatum (a more)

    Hu Lieyuan said: "If Xingnan Peak continues, what will happen?"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled.

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him quietly without urging him.

    Zhou Wenjing didn't wait for him to urge, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, Xingnan Peak can't last long."

    "Oh¡ª?" Hu Lieyuan asked calmly.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "If the emperor is a powerful emperor, can Xingnanfeng be allowed to go on like this?"

    He shook his head: "Continuing on like this, Daqian's strength is certainly improving by leaps and bounds, and may surpass my Dayun, but the same, at that time, it is very difficult to say whose Dagan is!"

    "It's impossible for Fakong to be emperor." Hu Lieyuan shook his head: "I believe in this, no matter how suspicious Chu Xiong is, he will believe it,he doesn't want to be a national teacher, and he doesn't have much ambition for power."

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing nodded: "Wei Chen also believes this, but he has no ambitions for power, but he is not without selfishness."

    "What is selfishness?"

    "Promote Buddhism!" Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "If you want to spread Buddhism to the world, there is no one who does not believe in Buddhism."

    He shook his head and said: "In the eyes of the master, Buddhism is the treasure raft that frees the world from the sea of ??suffering. It is a great merit for people to board the treasure raft and cross the sea of ??suffering to reach the other shore."

    Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly: "Well, your thinking is similar to mine. His selfishness is not secular power, but Buddhism, so why worry about him subverting the world?"

    "Your Majesty, when all the people believe in the Dharma, then his words may affect the hearts of the whole world," Zhou Wenjing said slowly and heavily: "He will not be the emperor, but he can control who is the emperor!"

    Hu Lieyuan looked at him and nodded slowly.

    Zhou Wenjing stood bowed.

    Hu Lieyuan sighed: "Then what if Chu Xiong ignores these?"

    Zhou Wenjing looked up at him in puzzlement: "Your Majesty, could it be that Daqian's strength has become stronger and is more important than the throne?"

    In his opinion, the emperor puts the throne first. Even if he can rule the world, he is not the emperor himself. He would rather not rule the world.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "If Chuxiong let Fakong help develop and grow first, then leave him alone, and then find a way to get rid of Fakong after he dominates the world?"

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "I'm afraid it can't be done."

    Hu Lieyuan smiled: "If Chuxiong grasps the idea that Fakong will not kill the emperor, he can act recklessly. In the end, he will force Fakong to retreat, and even live in seclusion in the Daxue Mountain."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Your Majesty, according to my observation and my understanding of the master, the master will never retreat like this step by step. It is very likely that he will preemptively prevent himself from falling into an embarrassing situation. The Emperor Daqian should also see this, so  I definitely won't tolerate Xingnanfeng's taking power, so Emperor Daqian will take action soon!"

    Hu Lieyuan paced with his hands behind his back.

    Zhou Wenjing shut up.

    Hu Lieyuan finally stopped, shook his head and said: "Chu Xiong is not a fool, if he wanted to deal with Xingnanfeng, he would have made a move long ago."

    Taking advantage of Xingnan Peak's appearance just now, we can weaken and interrupt it as soon as possible. This kind of thing can be done by himself, and Chu Xiong is the same.

    Unexpectedly, he didn't do it.

    There must be weirdness in it, weirdness that I don't understand.

    Just like when I stopped pushing myself, it is difficult for outsiders to understand the inside story.

    His eyes suddenly lit up.

    Could it be that Fakong took out this trick again to deal with Chuxiong?  To prolong life as a temptation?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct.

    Chu Xiong was probably also weighing things up, and in the end he chose his own longevity instead of suppressing Xingnanfeng in time.

    He thought of this and frowned.

    In this way, if Xingnan Peak really wants to become big, it means that Daqian's martial arts strength will skyrocket, surpassing Dayun.

    Although Dayun's army is getting stronger and stronger, the cost of a decisive battle for the army is too high, and the risk is too high, far inferior to a decisive battle with martial arts masters.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at him solemnly, watching his expression change, and knew that his thoughts were entangled and confronted fiercely.

    As the deputy hall master, I am not that important, and what I say will not have that much influence on the emperor, so I must make it clear that I will never let the monk Fakong sit on the throne.

    Once Zixuan's worship of Master Fakong is exposed, the whole family may be affected, not only himself, but also the boss.

    It is a moment to be able to cover up for a while.

    And fighting against the monk Fakong is the best cover.

    "It seems that he has to be given a mountain." HuYuan Yuan said slowly.

    Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Hu Lieyuan turned to look at him: "I have decided to give Fakong a mountain."

    "Think twice, Your Majesty!" Zhou Wenjing said solemnly.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "My intention has been decided!"

    "Your Majesty, this can easily lead to a situation that cannot be lost." Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty thinks twice about admonitions at the risk of death!"

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hands and said: "If I want to bestow a mountain, where is the best place?"

    "This" Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Chuxiong can't be expected to suppress Fakong and weaken Xingnanfeng. What if it doesn't? So we still have to strengthen ourselves."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Hugh is so long-winded, then you say, if you want to give him a mountain, where should you give it?"

    "Weichen thinks it's better to stay away from Yunjing."

    "Oh¡ª?" Hu Lieyuan said: "Then you never thought about why Xingnan Peak is so close to Shenjing?"

    "Emperor Dagan is worried about him?" Zhou Wenjing said.

    Hu Lieyuan said slowly: "We must ensure that Xingnan Peak is under my control."

    "But it turns out that Xingnan Peak is difficult to control, with so many great masters." Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "So we still have to be on guard."

    "You think you can't control it." Hu Lieyuan smiled: "But I think it's still under Chu Xiong's control."

    Zhou Wenjing looked at him puzzled.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Although there are many great masters in Xingnan Peak, Ye Mingsi will not go down the mountain to kill people, and the remaining great masters will not attack the court, so they are still under control."

    Zhou Wenjing nodded.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "Think about it, where can I bestow it on him?"

    "There are many mountains around Yunjing, and there are many peaks." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while: "You might as well give a place with steep terrain and go to a difficult place, so that ordinary believers can also be prevented from approaching."

    In this way, the accelerated increase in reputation can be alleviated, and the skyrocketing reputation can be delayed, but it will not delay the increase of Dayun's strength.

    For martial arts masters, the steep truth is not an obstacle.

    "Well, it makes sense." Hu Lieyuan nodded: "Where is the most dangerous?"

    " How about Yuzhu Peak?" Zhou Wenjing said: "It stands upright like bamboo, and the rocks are like jade. It is a scenic spot, but it is difficult to climb the mountain."

    "Hehe" Hu Lieyuan stroked his beard and smiled in satisfaction: "It seems that you have thought about it in advance, and you are worthy of it."

    Although Zhou Wenjing is the deputy hall master, his intelligence is far superior to that of the hall master, but he cannot become the hall master because of his limited qualifications.

    Zhou Wenjing's face showed bitterness.

    "All right, then I will decide to give Fakong Jade Bamboo Peak." Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice.

    Zhou Wenjing remained silent.

    Hu Lieyuan could see his strong opposition.

    However, Zhou Wenjing was extremely measured, and she clearly opposed it strongly. When faced with a situation where she had already made up her mind, she would not stubbornly continue to oppose it, and would follow the order.

    This is the real minister and capable minister

 Text Chapter 1777 Waiting (2 more)

    "Go." Hu Lieyuan waved his hand and said, "I will make an order later."

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing clasped her fists and bowed: "This minister resigns,the emperor thinks twice."

    "Whispering!" Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Zhou Wenjing bowed out of the Humble Administrator's Hall.

    He stood on the steps of the Humble Administrator's Hall and looked up at the sky. There were only a few white clouds in the blue sky.

    Has the monk Fakong already expected this result?

    This is the power of Celestial Eye?

    Perhaps in the eyes of the Fakong monk, the world is like chess, and he and the emperor are probably his pawns.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head and sighed, feeling inexplicably depressed.

    This is too shocking.

    Fakong had already seen the situation here and smiled.

    He was standing on the boulder at the top of Xingnan Peak, with Monk Yuande beside him, their cassocks rattling.

    Seeing Fakong's smile, Monk Yuande said with a smile: "What's the happy event?"

    Fakong said: "Emperor Dayun will give me a mountain, like Xingnan Peak."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande said slowly, "Congratulations!"

    A Xingnan Peak is a Taoist temple, and it is the source of Buddhism. As long as there is a Taoist temple, there will be no worries about the prosperity of Buddhism.

    Fakong smiled and said: "Master, abbot here, I will go over there to abbot."

    "What about Dayong?" Monk Yuande said: "Will the emperor bestow a dojo?"

    Fakong shook his head and said, "I'm afraid not."

    Monk Yuande frowned lightly, thinking deeply.

    Dayong is now sending the masters of the Shenyuan Realm from various martial arts sects, and more and more masters of the Shenyuan Realm have been sent over.

    There are more and more great masters, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger.

    The reason why Dayun gave the dojo was not because he was worried that the number of great masters would fall behind that of Dagan and Dayong, it was for the sake of great masters.

    And Dayong doesn't have this worry now, so there is no need to grant a dojo to avoid unnecessary troubles.

    As emperors, they can clearly see the pros and cons of the dojo. The advantage is that the number of great masters has skyrocketed, and their strength has skyrocketed. The disadvantage is that the Dharma has flourished, and the influence of dharma and emptiness on the people is increasing.

    Later, it is even possible that people in the world only know that there is a monk named Fakong, but they don¡¯t know that there is an emperor, and the imperial decree is not as good as that of Fakong.

    ? In particular, the Dharma of Dayong is prosperous. If a dojo is granted, the number of believers will increase rapidly, and Fakong will become famous all over the world in a short time.

    Damiaolian Temple is still under the control of the imperial court, but Fakong may not.

    This is absolutely intolerable to the emperor.

    "Yeah, I'm afraid not." Monk Yuande sighed: "It would be great if you can bestow a dojo."

    If the dojo can be bestowed, Damiaolian Temple can be preserved.

    The reason why Prince Chun took aim at Damiaolian Temple was because of the lofty status and prestige of Damiaolian Temple in the hearts of the people.

    So after becoming the abbot of Damiaolian Temple, he became popular.

    This is what Prince Chun is after.

    And if the dojo is given, then all the people will be taken away by Fakong, and Damiaolian Temple will be weakened, and Prince Chun will become the abbot of Damiaolian Temple, and the effect will be greatly reduced. I am afraid that Prince Chun will not leave again  this road.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, you want to have my dojo forever?"

    "It would be great if there is one."

    "This requires the master to live in it."

    "Huh¡ª?" Monk Yuande's handsome eyes brightened slightly, and he understood Fakong's meaning: "Can you really change the emperor's mind?"

    If I were the emperor, I would never agree.

    Fakong smiled and said: "If it is said that the dojo can not only practice, but also prolong life, can Emperor Dayong change his mind?"

    "I'm afraid it won't work either." Monk Yuande shook his head.

    Although the emperor and Prince Chun are pursuing immortality, now the emperor and Prince Chun are both young and strong, and they don't fear death so much, so they won't be easily tempted.

    The existence of the Taoist temple will weaken Damiaolian Temple, thus affecting Lord Chun's plan, how could he agree?

    Fakong said: "Then if the dojo exists, can it suppress the power above the void?"

    "Our temple is prosperous," Monk Yuande shook his head and said, "Within Buddhism, it is difficult for the power above the void to grow."

    Fakong laughed and shook his head.

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Fakong said: "There are many forces above the Great Eternal Void, and many of them appear in the name of Buddhism."

    &nbsp; Monk Yuande's expression suddenly became serious.

    Others cannot discover the existence of the power above the void, nor can they see the power above the void face to face, but as a reincarnated person, he is mentally strong and can discover the power above the void.

    He knows the danger of the power above the void, which is actually what the Buddhists call the heavenly demon, which is invisible, invisible, and omnipresent, with amazing power.

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's impossible for the ashram to exist within a hundred miles, so how about it?"

    Monk Yuande sighed and said: "Even if the emperor bestows a dojo, it is probably within a hundred miles of Tianjing."

    Fakong is unpredictable now, the emperor must be very afraid.

    After all, Fakong is a powerful person. If he kills the emperor directly with a thought, how can the emperor defend himself?

    So it is impossible to set the dojo too close to Tianjing.

    Fakong said: "The dojo bestowed by Emperor Dayun is near Yunjing. What kind of courage is this?"

    Monk Yuande frowned.

    Fakong said: "Yuzhu Peak is only twenty miles away from Yunjing Your Majesty should understand that for me, there is no difference between a hundred miles and ten miles, or even a thousand miles and one mile."

    Monk Yuande laughed and nodded slowly.

    This is absolutely true. For Shenzutong, a thousand miles is only a moment. Whether the dojo is located near Tianjing or far away from Tianjing.

    He then shook his head: "But for the emperor, it is different, and the feeling in his heart will be different."

    It is really different whether you are on the side of the couch or a hundred miles away. The source of danger is far away, and you will feel more at ease.

    "All right, I will tell Master, let the emperor make the decision." Monk Yuande said slowly: "But master, if you really want three places to have ashrams, what will you do?"

    Fakong said: "Promote the Buddhadharma and save all sentient beings, there is no other way!"

    If he really gets to that point, will his magical power of indestructibility be completely perfect, reaching the point where the golden body is immortal?

    Monk Yuande said slowly: "It seems to be related to Master's practice."

    "Yes." Fakong nodded happily.

    I can hide it from other people, but I may not be able to hide it from Yuan De. After all, Yuan De's Buddhism is only inferior to his own, and he doesn't want to be a third person in this world.

    Monk Yuande smiled: "Then congratulations, Master."

    "I still need your help, master." Fakong said with a smile: "It's the same in Xingnan Peak, and it's the same in Dayong's ashram."

    Monk Yuande nodded solemnly: "It is my duty."

    It is also my own merit to help Fakong create a dojo, and my cultivation base here is also very fast, far better than practicing in Da Miaolian Temple and Xiao Miaolian Temple.

    Fakong cast his eyes on Dayong, then on Cao Jingchun, and then on Cao Jingyuan, shaking his head slowly.

    This step is not so easy.

    Even if the national teacher came forward, Cao Jingyuan and Cao Jingchun would not agree.

    In the end, an opportunity is still needed, and this opportunity has not yet appeared, and it will take a while.

 Text Chapter 1778 Exploration (one more)

    Monk Yuande said: "About asking Tianzong's disciples, how should we arrange them? Will they stay on the mountain?"

    He also had a headache for Wen Tianzong's disciples.

    They are simply too strong.

    Ye Mingsi's masters are stubborn, but in front of life and death, in front of the Great Master, he devoted himself to Xingnan Peak without hesitation.

    However, Wen Tianzong's disciples didn't care about life and death, and didn't care whether they were great masters or not. They only thought about the God Lord.

    It seems that the meaning of their life is the Lord of God, and it is a supreme honor to die for the Lord of God, so they are not afraid of death and have nothing else to ask for.

    No matter how profound his Dharma is, it has no effect on them. He opened the altar and lectured three times, but he still couldn't shake the mood of Wentianzong's disciples.

    They seem to be one with the God Lord, invulnerable to fire and water, and there is no way to change their thoughts and loyalty to the God Lord.

    Therefore, it is indeed a disaster for these people to stay on the mountain, a real disaster.

    Fakong said: "Let's stay here for now, I'll have to wait and see."

    "What are you waiting for?" Monk Yuande was puzzled.

    Fakong looked up at the sky.

    Monk Yuande came to a sudden: "Then the divine master is not dead yet?"

    Fakong shook his head: "The power above the void is not so easy to die."

    The power of the divine lord is projected into this world, not from the main body, so even if the power in this world is destroyed, the main body is still there.

    The loss is huge, how can one not be angry as a god, how can one not think of revenge?

    Judging that it is impossible for me to hurt the main body, so knowing that the projected invincible is invincible, I will still find ways to retaliate.

    "Will you come again?" Monk Yuande frowned.

    The power above the void is indeed difficult to entangle, and the demons are almost indestructible.

    Fakong nodded: "It will never give up, it will definitely find it."

    Monk Yuande said: "But the statue has been destroyed, so it can't come again?"

    Fakong shook his head: "It's not entirely dependent on the god statue, the key is that our Xingnan Peak's power has isolated it from coming."

    If Tianzong disciples are not staying at Xingnan Peak, even if there is no statue, they can attract the power of the God Lord to descend.

    Monk Yuande was thoughtful: "So we keep them on the mountain all the time, just to isolate the divine master's power from descending?Could it be that after a long time, they will lose the power of descending?"

    Fakong laughed and said: "It depends on how firm they are to the God Lord. If they are firm enough, they will not be affected."

    "It's firm enough" Monk Yuande shook his head and said, "If you stay on the mountain all the time, you will still be affected unconsciously."

    People are very forgetful, but also very fickle.

    This is an insurmountable nature.

    If the God Lord cannot manifest from time to time and cannot come down all the time, they will feel abandoned and doubtful.

    Doubt together, no longer firm.

    If you are no longer firm, you will become weaker with time, and eventually dissipate slowly, completely losing your belief in the God Lord.

    "If you press it down," Fakong said, "the god will be very anxious and will come down in a hurry."

    Monk Yuande smiled: "This is for sure."

    Cultivating so many believers is not an easy task, it takes time, bit by bit accumulation will eventually build a firm belief, and then slowly expand.

    If the people of Wentianzong are lost, it may not take a hundred years for the altar master to cultivate so many believers.

    No matter how wise the divine master is, it is inevitable that he will be anxious. He will definitely try his best to keep the disciples of Wentianzong, and he will come forcibly.

    He thought of this, thoughtfully: "Do you want to completely destroy the God Lord?"

    Fakong said: "Since he can come here, why can't we come there?"

    "Find the method of descent from him?" Monk Yuande said with emotion: "Even if there is a method of descent, what's the point?"

    Even if the power descends to another place, it has no effect on this place. After all, only power descends but not the real thing.

    The power of Fakong is projected there, no matter how great the benefits are, but there is no way to bring it back here, it is meaningless.

    Fakong said with a smile: "It is also beneficial to gain enough knowledge."

    Sufficient insight means having sufficient knowledge of the world, which will unknowingly elevate the realm.

    My current knowledge of this world is almost at the limit, and it is difficult to make great progress. If I can see the world where the God Lord lives, it will be different.

    What's morebsp;¡ª¡ª

    The four of Xu Qingluo left the customs almost at the same time.

    ?They had a sparring session, and they were both advanced to the next level, but it was still hard to tell which was the best.

    Xu Qingluo's comprehension is good, and their comprehension is not bad, and they have gained a lot through this fight with the divine master.

    After the four of them fought, they sat in the kiosk of Xu Qingluo's abode, eating snacks and chatting.

    "What the hell is your master busy with?" Chu Ling couldn't help asking: "He comes and goes in a hurry, are you still traveling around?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    "What is that doing?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Master won't say anything."

    "Weird." Chu Ling frowned.

    Not knowing what Fakong was doing, she always felt uncomfortable.

    Zhou Yang said lazily: "Since Master Master didn't tell us, naturally we shouldn't know."

    "Is there anything we shouldn't know?" Chu Ling snorted.

    Zhou Yangdao: "Maybe it involves the emperor, let you know, you have to tell the emperor, and simply don't let you know."

    "That's right." Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhou Yang said lazily: "What is there to worry about, the emperor, with our Xingnan Peak here, you can save worry and effort."

    Chu Ling snorted: "How can we guess what Royal Father is thinking, maybe he thinks further."

    Zhou Yudao: "Ask how the disciples of Tianzong are doing?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's still the same. It's very rigid. It has been staying in the monastery and can't come out. Master Yuande opened the altar to give lectures, but they were indifferent."

    "It's really tough." Zhou Yang admired: "Can you keep being so tough?"

    Just at this moment, Xu Qingluo suddenly looked up at the sky.

    Sufficient insight means having sufficient knowledge of the world, which will unknowingly elevate the realm.

    My current knowledge of this world is almost at the limit, and it is difficult to make great progress. If I can see the world where the God Lord lives, it will be different.

    What's more, it doesn't have to be just knowledge, there can also be believers.

    Just like this divine master, there are also believers like Wen Tianzong.

    Not only absorb the trust power of this world, but also absorb the trust power of other worlds, and the trust power can build Xiaoxitian Paradise.

    He thought about the future and couldn't help but smile.

    Seeing him like this, Monk Yuande couldn't help but smiled and said: "It seems that this matter is very important to you."

    It's rare for him to see Fakong smile like this, and his usual smile is only subtle and quiet, not real joy.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Exploring the unknown is always exciting."

    Monk Yuande suddenly realized.

    The existence of Celestial Eyes does kill too many dangers, but everything has pros and cons. While killing too many dangers, it also kills too many surprises.

    Fakong said: "Master pay attention to them, but don't force them too much."

    "In a short period of time, they cannot be shaken."

    "It doesn't matter."

    "Then when will the divine lord come forcibly?"

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's just in these three or five days."

    "Amitabha." Monk Yuande said, "I just want to see it."

    He knows the power above the void and has seen it.

    But there are very few chances to see it. After all, the Buddhism of Dayong is prosperous, most of the people believe in Buddhism, and there is almost no power above the void.

    Fakong laughed and said, "Master, don't worry, you will see it."¡ª¡ª

    The four of Xu Qingluo left the customs almost at the same time.

    ?They had a sparring session, and they were both advanced to the next level, but it was still hard to tell which was the best.

    Xu Qingluo's comprehension is good, and their comprehension is not bad, and they have gained a lot through this fight with the divine master.

    After the four of them fought, they sat in the kiosk of Xu Qingluo's abode, eating snacks and chatting.

    "What the hell is your master busy with?" Chu Ling couldn't help asking: "He comes and goes in a hurry, are you still traveling around?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    "What is that doing?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Master won't say anything."

    "Weird." Chu Ling frowned.

    Not knowing what Fakong was doing, she always felt uncomfortable.

    Zhou Yang said lazily: "Since Master Master didn't tell us, naturally we shouldn't know."

    "Is there anything we shouldn't know?" Chu Ling snorted.

    Zhou Yangdao: "Maybe it involves the emperor, let you know, you have to tell the emperor, and simply don't let you know."

    "That's right." Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhou Yang said lazily: "What is there to worry about, the emperor, with our Xingnan Peak here, you can save worry and effort."

    Chu Ling snorted: "How can we guess what Royal Father is thinking, maybe he thinks further."

    Zhou Yudao: "Ask how the disciples of Tianzong are doing?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's still the same. It's very rigid. It has been staying in the monastery and can't come out. Master Yuande opened the altar to give lectures, but they were indifferent."

    "It's really tough." Zhou Yang admired: "Can you keep being so tough?"

    Just at this moment, Xu Qingluo suddenly looked up at the sky.Come on, let you know, you have to tell the emperor, and simply don't let you know.  "

    "That's right." Chu Ling gave him a white look.

    Zhou Yang said lazily: "What is there to worry about, the emperor, with our Xingnan Peak here, you can save worry and effort."

    Chu Ling snorted: "How can we guess what Royal Father is thinking, maybe he thinks further."

    Zhou Yudao: "Ask how the disciples of Tianzong are doing?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's still the same. It's very rigid. It has been staying in the monastery and can't come out. Master Yuande opened the altar to give lectures, but they were indifferent."

    "It's really tough." Zhou Yang admired: "Can you keep being so tough?"

    Just at this moment, Xu Qingluo suddenly looked up at the sky.

 Text Chapter 1782 Characters (one more)

    Xu Qingluo and the three daughters immediately laughed.

    Laughter echoed in the empty stone room.

    Zhou Yang broke out and floated to the ground.

    Chu Ling giggled and said, "Have you enjoyed it?"

    Zhou Yang snorted, and shook his right hand vigorously, still feeling numb, and a faint force surged in his palm.

    This power didn't disappear when it left the statue, as if it was glued on, and it couldn't be removed no matter what.

    His own cultivation base is high enough, and his stellar qi is pure, but in front of this force, it is still far from pure enough.

    He closed his eyes, looked inside at this strange force, and continued to exercise his kung fu to fight against this force, forcing his qi to become more and more pure.

    Seeing his appearance, the three women did not disturb him, and turned their eyes to the statue.

    The power on the statue is still there, and it has not been weakened by knocking Zhou Yang away.

    "Let me try it." Chu Ling was eager to try.

    Zhou Yang touched the center of the statue's brows without any harm, and there should be no harm if he touched other places, so he put his jade hand on the cheek of the statue.

    The cheeks of the statue are full, just like a real person.

    She felt a little uncomfortable, but slowly bumped into it.

    "Bang!" She flew upside down and crashed into the wall, next to the hole that Zhou Yang hit earlier.

    Zhou Yang opened his eyes and laughed.

    Chu Ling struggled to get out and glared at him.

    Zhou Yang smiled and closed his eyes to continue fighting against that force.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu looked at each other, nodded slightly, and stretched out their jade palms.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding, and they understood each other's meaning without further words, and their two jade palms touched the god's ears at the same time.

    "Bang!" Amidst the muffled sound, the two women also flew upside down and crashed into the wall, on both sides of Zhou Yang and Chu Ling's positions.

    "Hey" Zhou Yang smiled with his eyes closed.

    Xu Qingluo took a look at him and snorted, "It seems that the place between the eyebrows is no different from other places, very strange."

    Zhou Yang said: "Has the power in your hands dissipated?"

    All three women shook their heads.

    They have also been wrestling with it secretly, trying to dissolve it, but there has been no progress, and there is nothing they can do.

    "We are being entangled by it." Chu Ling frowned.

    "It's really impossible, you can use the Supreme Golden Light Curse," Xu Qingluo looked at the statue: "It should be able to get rid of it."

    "Don't." Zhou Yang said hurriedly, "Don't rush to use the Supreme Golden Light Curse."

    The other two women also nodded.

    This trace of power is very weak, but it is very pure, and can be used to sharpen one's own stellar energy. Once the Supreme Golden Light Curse is used, it will be eliminated directly, which would be a pity.

    Zhou Yang said: "If we can overcome this power, it means that we can overwhelm the God Lord, and there is no need for the uncle to take action at that time."

    His eyes shine, imagining a bright future.

    "Difficult." Xu Qingluo said yes.

    She is keenly observant and meticulous. This trace of strength seems to be small, but there is no progress for a while, and it has not been damaged in the slightest.

    Zhou Yangdao: "I don't think there is any difficulty. The uncle asked us to come here because he believed that we can deal with it, so that we can go to a higher level."

    Xu Qingluo squinted at him and shook her head.

    Master pointed them to come to see the statue, which may be a further opportunity, or it may make them fail and wear down their arrogance.

    Zhou Yu looked up at the top of the stone room, and said curiously: "Qingluo, why does the power still exist after all the disciples of Tianzong have left? Is it related to this stone room?"

    "Well, the construction of this stone room is weird." Xu Qingluo said: "It's a strange formation, which should be the purpose of Master asking us to come."

    "Formation?" Zhou Yang widened his eyes, looked carefully, looked around and looked up, and didn't notice anything unusual.

    Xu Qingluo closed her bright eyes.

    Chu Ling also searched carefully, and pondered: "Could it be because of this weird cone shape? But it seems to be very common, right?"

    It is rare for her to see such a tapered roof, but there is nothing unusual about such a tapered roof.

    It should not involve formation.

    After a while, Xu Qingluo opened her bright eyes and nodded slowly: "It is indeed a formation, and there are words engraved on it."

    The long sword at her waist was unsheathed, and forty words were drawn on the ground.

    It is divided into four groups, each group is divided into four rows, and the last word is one word.

    Ten characters form a triangle, a total of four groups of triangles.

    they buried?? Contains mental methods?  "

    Stare at the strokes of a certain character, keep staring at it, move with its strokes, and under the focus of the mind, the body's energy will naturally flow with it.

    This strange reaction surprised him.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You try it, let's not try it first."

    "Okay." Zhou Yang nodded, his eyes fixed on one character, followed by another, one after another, and finally read all forty characters.

    "Bang!" He shook his clothes lightly, and there was a loud bang, the momentum was like a river bursting its embankment, and Pei Ran could not resist it.

    "Awesome." Chu Ling clapped his hands and smiled.

    Zhou Yang let out a breath slowly.

    The brilliance in the eyes slowly subsided, and the aura also subsided, and the whole person became like a mountain towering.

    "Not bad, not bad." Xu Qingluo nodded and smiled, "This is completely stable."

    Zhou Yang's eyes became clear, and he said with emotion: "What a powerful mental method, this is a wonderful way to suddenly improve your cultivation."

    He carefully pondered his own changes: "What is breathed out is the power above the void, not the spiritual energy here."

    This is the most amazing place.

    Moreover, the power above the void is more pure, far better than the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.

    "It doesn't matter?" Zhou Yu frowned lightly: "The power above the void should contain spiritual power, right?"

    "No." Zhou Yang shook his head: "It's the aura above the void, it's very pure, and it doesn't have any other supernatural powers."

    "Interesting." Chu Ling said, "Then let me try."

    "Don't worry, let's have a look again." Zhou Yang said: "I'll start with this character."

    He pointed to the last group, and then from the bottom of this group

    Unknowingly, I watched it again.

    His aura once again became like a huge wave, and then he was absorbed into his body again, completely fused and cultivated.

    "Weird." He didn't wait for the three women to speak, and started to try from the third group.

    After trying all four groups, I found that the order of these characters does not affect the cultivation, as if there is no beginning and no end, it doesn¡¯t matter which group you start from, as long as the complete cycle is enough.

 Text Chapter 1784 Prayer (one more)

    Fakong, who was watching them, shook his head and laughed.

    They were really right.

    It is indeed scruples to let them make a move instead of trying it yourself.

    ?Because this involves changes in space, and you are in charge of the time wheel, you must not try this kind of thing lightly.

    In case it causes abnormalities in the Kalachakra Tower, the loss outweighs the gain.

    Of course, before this, they have already seen their future, and there is no danger of their lives, otherwise they would not be allowed to die.

    Judging from the current results, the combination of this formation and the formation talisman is indeed extremely miraculous, and it can touch the aura above the void.

    This is the true biography.

    It is very likely that this involves the real mystery, the secret of why these powers above the void can descend.

    But there is also a secret involved.

    Why can this thing be passed down, who carved these talismans and built that formation, so that it can attract the aura outside the void?

    Can the Divine Lord come down before getting this talisman and formation?

    After the divine lord came, the talisman and formation taught?

    Or is it the other way around, is it necessary to have the formation and the talisman before the power of the divine master can come to this world?

    It's a pity that the statue is shrouded in invisible power, which prevents the clairvoyant from watching, and can't see who carved the statue and carved the talisman.

    So this requires Xu Qingluo and the others to explore and figure it out.

    As for whether to use this formation and talisman when building Yuzhu Peak, that is obviously negative.

    Before you figure it out, you must not adopt this easily, as it may lead wolves into the house.

    The Supreme Golden Light Curse can now block the power above the void, but if this formation is used, it may not be so.

    Whether the God Lord can come to Wentian Peak is because of this formation, or does not need this formation, or it needs to be tested.

    He thought of this, and his eyes fell on a monastery.

    This abode is the largest, accommodating more than 300 people, and densely packed people knelt down on the ground, praying to a god statue under the eaves.

    This statue is newly engraved, but it has already attached power, which is the power condensed by their faith.

    Obviously, Wen Tianzong's prayer mentality is mysterious, and being able to forcibly endow the statue with power is not the power bestowed by the divine lord.

    As they prayed, the power on the idol became stronger and stronger.

    Seeing this, Fakong listened carefully to what they were praying for, what they were thinking in their minds, and figured out the mystery.

    This involved a power he had never seen before, and a mentality he had never seen before, which opened his eyes.

    Unfortunately, there is no way to use this on yourself.

    I am basically limited by the means of Buddhism, just believe in it, the stronger and purer the belief, the better, and it will stop if you go one step further.

    This is obviously a restraint.

    Based on the wisdom and methods of the Buddha at the beginning, it is very likely that he was also familiar with this kind of power, but he chose not to use it. There must be a reason.

    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything.

    This kind of power is mysterious, and it must also have disadvantages, which may affect the spirit and power of the main body and cause interference.

    The basis of his judgment is that the power of faith is solid and pure, so it can be absorbed and used freely. The power produced by Wen Tianzong is not as strong as the power of faith.

    After watching them pray, Fakong slowly stopped, and the power generated also slowly stopped, and finally part of the power left on the statue also dissipated.

    In the end, only about one-tenth of those remained on the statue and never dissipated.

    This mentality is obviously able to instantly increase the strength, thereby helping the god master, and if it is not used at the time, it will dissipate part of it by itself.

    This can also prove that their power is not pure.

    If it is pure and incomparable power, it will never dissipate.

    But even so, the power is already astonishing.

    If I really adopt this mentality and countless believers pray together, how amazing will the power it generate be?

    He took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress his heartbeat.

    ?My current state is high enough, and I am almost invincible in terms of personal force. I just need to continue to improve step by step, and there is no need to resort to tricks.

    The most important thing is the improvement of Vajra Immortality, achieving the golden body, indestructible, so as to realize the longevity of the Medicine Buddha.

    As for the improvement of Vajra Immortality, one is the believers, the other is merit, and the third is the perception of the world.To study the power above the void, one is to project it onto the void to see if it can increase the number of believers.

    The second is to be able to perceive more rules of the world.

    And this formation and talisman can be understood, so as to understand the laws of the world, and also enhance the understanding of the void.

    It is obviously not in line with his goal to use formations and talismans to attract the aura above the void.

    After everyone dispersed and returned to their own houses, the courtyard became empty, and the statue seemed to come alive under the eaves, with bright lights shining on its body.

    Immediately, a force began to descend from the void.

    Fakong looked up and shook his head.

    The Supreme Golden Light Mantra played its role again, and the two layers of golden light turned into two golden bowls that were turned upside down on the top of Xingnan Peak, isolating the divine master's power from descending.

    After a quarter of an hour, the power of the Divine Master dissipated, and the power of the Supreme Golden Light Curse also dissipated.

    Fakong glanced at these Wentianzong disciples.

    They stared at the sky with gloomy faces, and their eyes showed firmness.

    They still believe that the God Lord can break through the obstacles of the Supreme Golden Light Curse, and will definitely be able to descend on Xingnan Peak and rescue them from Xingnan Peak.

    As long as the gods did not give up, they would not give up.

    Seeing their thoughts like this, Fakong nodded in satisfaction.

    What he is most afraid of now is that the disciples of Wentianzong will give up quickly, thus losing the relationship with the divine master and cutting off his own exploration.

    The God Lord and them are now the key, the key to the mysteries above the void, and they must never be lost.

    Their current martial arts cultivation is not strong, far inferior to the more than one hundred masters of the Ye Ming Division, but they are more important than the masters of the Ye Ming Division¡ª¡ª

    The four of Xu Qingluo were in the wooden house built on the mountainside, bathed in the pure aura above the void, increasing their cultivation base.

    "Let's go back to the cave and have a look." Xu Qingluo said, "See if we can remove the statue and replace it."

    "Hey, good idea." Zhou Yang nodded hurriedly, and said with a smile: "After all, we are just an imitation, and it is definitely not as good as the original one, and the effect will definitely be worse."

    "The key is the statue." Zhou Yu said softly, "Can we touch it now?"

    They have absorbed some aura from the void, and their own aura has been purified a lot. Can they compete with the power of the god statue?

    "Let's go and have a look." Chu Ling couldn't wait.

    The four of them soon came to the stone room inside the stone wall, saw the statue again, and looked up at the pointed cone top.

    Feel the faint power permeating the stone room again.

    After experiencing it carefully, I feel that my Gang Qi is a little more pure than my own.

    Looking at the statue, I felt unable to move it.

    "Otherwise, let's attack together and see if we can succeed?" Zhou Yang was eager to try.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Otherwise, let's try on it."

    "Good idea." Zhou Yang smiled and said, "I'll get it."

    He quickly moved a few pieces of wood, and built a high bed on top of the statue, just above the statue.

 Text Chapter 1785 Cheap (two more)

    First, Zhou Yang sat on the bed, right on top of the statue.

    Chu Ling shook his head: "If the statue is sane, it will definitely go crazy."

    Zhou Yudao: "The disciples of Wen Tianzong will definitely go crazy when they see it,it's really a bit too disrespectful."

    Doing so is not only disrespectful, it is blasphemy in the eyes of the believers, and it must be killed without a doubt.

    Xu Qingluo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I just don't know if it will work or not?"

    After Zhou Yang sat down, he closed his eyes, and then contemplated the spiritual talisman, and soon began to circulate the spiritual energy, and suddenly the surging spiritual energy poured down, like a flood breaking a bank.

    Xu Qingluo and her three daughters stood

    She suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the statue.

    The god statue is flickering, flickering, flickering, flickering, but it is obvious that its power is increasing, and it is also absorbing this aura.

    Xu Qingluo thought for a while, then tapped lightly on the leg of the wooden bed.

    Zhou Yang woke up from the sedation, and the surging aura slowly dissipated, leaving only a trace in the stone room.

    He floated down, looked at Xu Qingluo and the other three curiously, and asked puzzledly, "What's the problem?"

    Xu Qingluo smacked her mouth at the statue.

    Zhou Yang looked over, his face darkened, and he said slowly: "Are you helping it?"

    Xu Qingluo nodded: "Obviously, it absorbs more power than the four of us put together. This is helping it."

    "I'm making a wedding dress for it." Zhou Yang said dissatisfied: "So, it's still a trap."

    "I suspect that even if we practice over there, we should be able to absorb strength here." Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Her senses are sharper, and her perception of the statue is stronger, so she can feel that the statue has become stronger when they first came in.

    Of course, it was possible that the god was becoming stronger, rather than using the four of them, so she decided to try again.

    After talking about this conjecture, the three of Zhou Yang returned to the previous wooden house halfway up the mountain, while Xu Qingluo stared here.

    After a quarter of an hour, the three of Zhou Yang came back and asked Xu Qingluo the result. Xu Qingluo nodded heavily.

    Even if you practice on the mountainside, as long as you absorb the aura above the void, the statue can absorb part of it, and this part is better than Zhou Yang and the others.

    "Isn't this amazing?" Zhou Yang was puzzled: "It's still possible to get it from such a long distance, so how far away?"

    "Try it."

    So Zhou Yang and the others moved the wooden house to another mountain peak, about 300 meters away, and practiced for a quarter of an hour.

    When they returned to the stone room, they saw Xu Qingluo's serious face.

    "No way? Can it still be absorbed?" Zhou Yang couldn't believe it.

    This has already exceeded the scope of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy is so far away, even if you run over, it will almost dissipate.

    "It may be related to this formation." Xu Qingluo thought deeply.

    She has been thinking about the mystery.

    Under normal circumstances, not to mention the aura, even the stellar energy has almost dissipated at such a long distance.

    So there must be a reason.

    After much deliberation, there can only be one explanation, and that is the formation.

    The magic talisman is compatible with the formation, and it is likely to be compatible with the aura and formation here, resulting in ignoring the actual distance.

    It is reasonable to think about it.

    Spiritual talismans and formations can break the constraints of space and bring the aura above the void. There is nothing wrong with breaking the shackles of distance and sending aura here.

    "Array" Chu Ling and Zhou Yu also thought of this.

    "If this is the case, then it will be troublesome." Chu Ling said: "There is a statue here, so where else?Even Xingnan Peak?"

    "Xingnan Peak's words the aura above the void should be able to enter." Xu Qingluo said slowly: "They have already built a statue, so I'm afraid they already have some power."

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Something is not quite right, we can cultivate like this, how about asking the masters of Tianzong?"

    Everyone's spirits lifted.

    Yes, if it is really so powerful, the master of Wen Tianzong must have absorbed a lot of aura above the void, and this statue must also absorb a lot, and it will never be so weak.

    "It seems that not everyone can absorb the aura above the void." Xu Qingluo pondered, "I'm afraid I can't ask the disciples of the Tianzong."

    The other three nodded slowly.

    The same is true when I think about it, otherwise, the statue in front of me would never be so vain.??, may already be the same as the previous god.

    They were knocked out before they even had time to get close.

    "Then it's all up to us?" Zhou Yang chuckled and said, "What are we?"

    "They take advantage, and we also have advantages." Zhou Yu said softly: "It depends on who takes more advantage."

    She felt that it was better for the four of them to take advantage.

    At least you know the characters and formations.

    "How about destroying this one first?" Chu Ling said, "If we destroy all the other statues, won't we be taken advantage of?"

    "It makes sense." Zhou Yang agreed with this idea.

    "I'm afraid it can't be destroyed now." Zhou Yu shook his head lightly.

    "Let's try together." Xu Qingluo said, "We must try."

    The four of them suddenly drew their swords out of their sheaths, then their sword tips collided, and then stabbed at the statue's limbs, avoiding the center of the eyebrows and the heart.

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    The four of them flew upside down and crashed into the stone wall.

    Zhou Yang even vomited blood.

    "So powerful?" He struggled out, gritted his teeth: "It's too evil."

    This is more than twice as powerful as before, far exceeding the sum of the power they absorbed.

    Obviously, the power obtained by this statue is far better than that of the four of them.

    "Can't we destroy it?" Chu Ling was not convinced: "What if we directly destroy this cave?"

    "It should not be destroyed." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It will protect the cave."

    Chu Ling said: "Is it really impossible to destroy it?"

    "Difficult." Xu Qingluo said: "Especially in the current situation,we don't practice, it's fine, the more we practice, the bigger the gap with it."

    "Then what should we do?" Chu Ling frowned.

    Xu Qingluo pondered.

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Look for help, Mr. Xu."

    "Well, you can ask someone to help you." Xu Qingluo nodded: "But Master Xu is fine, Master Xu is not suitable to enter Dayun."

    The enmity between Uncle Xu and Dayun is too great, if he really wants to join Dayun, he will definitely be attacked by the crowd.

    She just wanted to destroy the statue, and there was really no need to do it all by herself. Since she couldn't help it, she could ask someone to help.

    Zhou Yang thought for a while: "Otherwise, please ask Fengtian Palace?"

    "Well, let's find them," Xu Qingluo said, "They should also want to help."

    "Yes," Chu Ling nodded: "We don't even need to ask them for help, they will do it naturally."

    The people in Fengtian Temple stayed in Wentianzong just to find treasures. For them, this idol is definitely a real treasure.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "Just let them know."

    Fengtian Temple will definitely take away the statue impatiently and send it to Yunjing.

    When the time comes, it will be natural to fight against the gods, and you will have to fight hard. If ten people are not enough, then twenty, if twenty is not enough, then thirty.

    I don't know how many people it takes to remove the statue.

    Once it is removed, the formation will break down by itself, and you will not be taken advantage of by it when you wait for others to practice.

 Text Chapter 1788 Familiar (one more)

    Zhou Wenjing and several masters from Fengtian Temple watched in admiration.

    When Xu Qingluo and the others started to build the monastery, a young man in green floated over, fisted and bowed.

    Zhou Wenjing waved.

    The young man in green came over and lowered his voice to report: "Master, I asked Tianfeng to find something, and I need more people."

    "What did you find?"

    "A statue of a god."

    Zhou Wenjing's expression changed slightly.

    "Everyone is trying to move this statue, but it's very difficult." The young man in green lowered his voice and looked at the four people who were building a stone wall in the distance: "I can't get close to it."

    "What nonsense!" Zhou Wenjing said solemnly.

    The green-clothed youth said in a youthful voice: "Master, I didn't catch the fish that slipped through the net, and I didn't find anything else. I only found it by accident."

    "How can a statue be tampered with!" Zhou Wenjing said angrily, "They have never tasted a statue!"

    Wen Tianzong's strength is all tied to the statue.

    Without the help of the four great sects, with their strength, they may not be able to take down Wen Tianzong's disciples, but they are absolutely not sure about the god statue.

    The green-clothed youth said in a youthful voice: "It is dying now. We all wanted to move it to our hall and study it carefully, but we didn't expect it to protect its body with its strong energy, and it cannot be approached or moved."

    "So how did you do it?"

    "Everyone go up together to consume its power."

    "There were no casualties, right?"

    "No." The young man in green smiled and said in a low voice, "It's just protecting itself, not attacking."

    "I'll go and have a look." Zhou Wenjing thought for a while and waved her hand.

    The youth in green took two steps back.

    ? Zhou Wenjing came to Xu Qingluo and the others, clasped her fists and said goodbye with a smile, and asked Xu Qingluo if there was anything she needed to help, feel free to ask.

    Xu Qingluo shook his head, indicating that he should go whatever he has to do, there is no need to stay here to waste time, and there is no need to send someone to watch here.

    The current Yuzhu Peak is the land bestowed by the master, and the imperial court has no control over it, so there is no need to worry about it.

    "Hehe" Zhou Wenjing shook her head and smiled, "Miss Xu misunderstood, our Fengtian Temple is only assisting the left, please help."

    "Then if you want to help, please invite some craftsmen to come over." Xu Qingluo said: "It is best to be the craftsmen of Yujian."

    "wait for me to report to the emperor." Zhou Wenjing said.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said sweetly: "Xingnan Peak was built by the royal craftsmen, so it can't be worse than Xingnan Peak, right?"

    "wait a moment." Zhou Wenjing said.

    Xu Qingluo Heshi.

    Zhou Wenjing drifted away.

    The masters who followed him also left.

    After Xu Qingluo said so, Zhou Wenjing seemed very embarrassed, so she could only take these masters away, so as not to be too embarrassing.

    Apparently what they meant was surveillance, and they wanted to find out exactly how Xu Qingluo and the others built the monastery and Xingnan Peak.

    Xingnan Peak has those wonderful features, there must be its mystery, maybe the mystery is in the building, when it was built.

    It's a pity that they watched for several days, but they couldn't see anything. It was an ordinary method, although their movements were extremely fast and efficient.

    They all felt that if they continued to read, they might not gain much, and their secrets would naturally not be discovered by them.

    Continuing to stay here will only appear petty and unnecessary.

    Zhou Yang said: "How is it over there?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "No progress, too slow."

    These guys spent several days, but they still didn't see the statue weakened, and their strength remained the same, and they gradually became a little discouraged.

    At the beginning, they seemed to be careless, but they secretly encouraged themselves and tried their best, but later, they found that there was really nothing they could do, and they couldn't help feeling depressed, desperate, and even numb.

    It's just throwing hidden weapons round after round, which has become a subconscious thing, and I don't expect any changes.

    This made Xu Qingluo shake her head secretly.

    These masters of Fengtian Temple are too lacking in tenacity and lack of vigor. If they were replaced by themselves, they would not be able to attack for such a long time, and they would definitely think of more aggressive methods.

    But the masters of Fengtian Temple did nothing, they just kept repeating and repeating, with a fluke mentality, thinking that a miracle might happen in the next moment.

    The result is naturally disappointment. After being disappointed again and again, I become depressed and desperate.?Eventually become numb.

    Xu Qingluo is also well aware of their mood changes.

    He found that Fengtian Temple is only strong on the outside, but not strong enough on the inside. It may be because he is used to being condescending or bullying the few with the more, or even used to be invincible.

    Fengtian Temple is one of the strongest fighting forces in Dayun territory, and it is the strongest sword of the imperial court. Except for the four major sects, no other sects dare to resist it.

    This has cultivated their laxity and arrogance, and then they are easily depressed and hopeless. This Fengtian Temple is already showing signs of decay.

    This involuntarily made Xu Qingluo vigilant.

    This is the case for Fengtian Temple, but what about Shenwu Mansion?  What about Daxueshan?  and even Xingnan Peak in the future?

    Will it all become like this?

    "Incompetent!" Zhou Yang pouted.

    Both Chu Ling and Zhou Yu agreed.

    Through this incident, it can be seen that Fengtian Temple is strong on the outside and capable on the inside.

    "Because there is no one who can make up his mind." Zhou Yu said slowly and thoughtfully: "So there is no way to arouse the greatest strength?"

    "Well, there is a possibility." Xu Qingluo nodded: "After Palace Master Zhou passes by, they should be able to stimulate them to go all out."

    "Can the statue be taken away?" Zhou Yang asked.

    " Difficult." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "We have all underestimated the power of the statue, maybe there are others who are replenishing it."

    "Ask the disciples of Tianzong?" Chu Ling said: "They are in Xingnan Peak, so there should be no way?"

    "Either they, or others." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Yang's eyes lit up suddenly: "There are still fish that slipped through the net?Maybe, they left Wentian Peak early!"

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Maybe, Wen Tianzong originally had two places."

    Chu Ling clapped her hands: "This is a great idea!"

    She never thought about this, Wen Tianzong originally had two places, one bright and one dark, they might only find the bright place.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered and she closed her eyes.

    After a while, he shook his head and sighed: "There is no way to find them."

    She originally wanted to try to capture the power, capture the trajectory of the aura above the void, so as to find another person who helped the statue.

    It's a pity that the mind's eyes can't see it.

    "It's just a possibility." Zhou Yudao: "It might just be my wild guess, the statue can recover its strength by itself."

    "It's also possible." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Zhou Yang said: "Then it depends on the ability of Fengtian Temple."

    Xu Qingluo looked expectant.

    The palace craftsmen they were waiting for never came, which made them quite helpless and could only continue to build by themselves.

    Fortunately, during the construction of Xingnan Peak, they have been studying hard and have a better understanding of the craftsmanship of the imperial craftsmen.

    Now it is not as good as painting according to gourds, but it is somewhat similar.

    And after Zhou Wenjing arrived at Wentian Peak, seeing the statue, his face became ugly, and he stopped their actions solemnly.

    He hurried back to the palace and asked to see the emperor.

    When Hu Lieyuan saw him in the Humble Administrator's Hall, he was puzzled by his gloomy expression.

    "Your Majesty," Zhou Wenjing said solemnly, "I finally see clearly the face of Wen Tianzong's statue!"

    "Oh¡ª?" Hu Lieyuan asked indifferently, "What does it look like?"

    "The emperor should look familiar." Zhou Wenjing said slowly.

 Text Chapter 1789 Haotian (second update)

    "Familiar?" Hu Lieyuan smiled and said, "Could I have seen this statue before?"

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "Does your majesty remember Haotianzong?"

    "Well, I remember." Hu Lieyuan nodded: "Back then, I lost a lot of Fengtian Temple masters."

    Haotianzong is an evil sect, with secretive power and means, and even more daring, even attacking and killing several masters of Fengtian Palace, which angered the imperial court.

    Hu Lieyuan ordered the extermination, and Fengtian Temple finally wiped out the sect with all its strength, which also established the prestige of Fengtian Temple.

    Fengtian Temple had seized many treasures in Haotianzong, among them were statues.

    Hu Lieyuan was very curious about the statue, and researched it with the ministers, but finally found nothing, so he harvested it in the inner secret library.

    This is also the reason why Zhou Wenjing's face changed suddenly.

    This god statue is so miraculous, but it is hidden in the inner secret library. If it is really harmful to the emperor, it will be too easy.

    "The statue of Haotianzong is the same as that of Wentianzong." Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "So, your majesty, you must never go near the inner secret storehouse!"

    "Is this statue amazing?" Not only was Hu Lieyuan not afraid, but he was excited: "We studied it for a long time at the beginning, and even the Tiangang Palace was dispatched."

    They wanted to find out the mystery of the statue.

    The statue is ordinary and has no power fluctuations. It seems to be just a pure decoration and has no power reserves.

    It's a pity that after the Tiangang Palace was dispatched, it couldn't be found. No matter how you searched, it was just a mediocre statue.

    "Your Majesty, what I see is generally the same." Zhou Wenjing told what happened.

    "I haven't been able to move it for several days?" Hu Lieyuan said with a smile: "Interesting,then what do you want to do?"

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated: "Weichen's idea is not to move it temporarily, but to send someone to watch it to see if there will be any changes."

    "The statue" Hu Lieyuan shook his head and said, "Just staring at it, I'm afraid it won't change in a hundred years."

    It's not that the statues in the Ouchi secret storehouse are not left unattended, they are cleaned by the servants of the Jingu Supervisor every day.

    If there is any abnormal situation, it will definitely happen, so it will be reported.

    But as far as he knows, there has been no news from the Jingu Supervisor, and the statue has long been forgotten by him, almost forgotten.

    If Zhou Wenjing hadn't mentioned it this time, I'm afraid I would never remember it again.

    "If you move it forcibly, I'm afraid there will be unpredictable changes." Zhou Wenjing said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, if the power of this statue is fully exerted, I am afraid that none of us will be a match."

    "Can't the masters of Fengtian Temple suppress it?"

    "Absolutely not." Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "Even the masters of the four sects will not succeed."

    "Then at the beginning oh, it was Fakong's disciple who made the move."

    "They were also seriously injured, barely able to block a blow, and it was still under the protection of the treasures of the monk Fakong."

    "Then after all, we can only ask Fakong to help?"

    "It should be no problem if the monk Fakong can make a move."

    "Hey!" Hu Lieyuan said angrily: "Let's go and see the one in the Ouchi Secret Store first."

    "Your Majesty!" Zhou Wenjing said hurriedly.

    Hu Lieyuan said: "No matter how bad I am, I can protect myself."

    "Think twice, Your Majesty." Zhou Wenjing said: "It's better to go over and have a look with the ministers and Jingongjian, and then report to the Emperor."

    "¡­¡­Fine."

    Although Hu Lieyuan felt that his cultivation base was enough to protect himself, but seeing Zhou Wenjing's expression, if he didn't agree, he would definitely kneel down and remonstrate bitterly. He was too lazy to entangle, so he agreed for the time being¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Wenjing walked in with an old eunuch, passed the triple palace gate, and stopped outside a palace.

    The four old eunuchs stood in front of them, watching indifferently.

    The old eunuch handed over the gold order in his hand.

    One of the old eunuchs took out a silver token from his bosom, put it together with the gold token, and immediately let out a "ding" sound.

    The four old eunuchs nodded in satisfaction, and returned the gold order to the old eunuch with a relaxed expression.

    The old eunuch looked at Zhou Wenjing.

    Zhou Wenjing then told what she was going to take, and told her to be extremely careful. This statue might contain powerful power.

    The old eunuch holding the silver order turned and entered the hall, while the remaining three old eunuchs continued to stare at Zhou Wenjing.

    After a while, footsteps sounded, and the old eunuch holding the silver order came out slowly, holding a golden package in his hand, the golden package?? is taller than him.

    He came to Zhou Wenjing to put down the gold package and opened it.

    Zhou Wenjing's expression was tense, and the whole body was full of fierce energy, ready to strike at any time.

    The package was opened, and a statue of a god stood upright quietly.

    The statue was as tall as them, lifelike, as if there was a middle-aged handsome man standing in front of them and smiling at them.

    Their complexions changed slightly, and they took a step back in unison, with an inexplicable sense of pressure, as if a great master was approaching.

    Zhou Wenjing stared solemnly and let out a light breath.

    Fortunately, this idol has no power.

    He turned his head and looked at the old man holding the silver order: "Mr. Wu, has it been carefully cared for and cleaned?"

    Silver made the old man frown, thought for a while and shook his head: "No,it is placed in a corner, and it is not covered,just look at it every day."

    Some treasures cannot be easily cleaned to avoid damage.

    Especially the statues, it is not suitable to clean them frequently, otherwise the paint will peel off or fade after a long time.

    The best way is to watch from a distance without touching.

    Zhou Wenjing asked: "Does Manager Wu think it's normal?"

    "It has been in the secret vault for more than thirty years, right?"

    "Thirty-six years." Zhou Wenjing remembered it clearly.

    The old eunuch frowned and looked at it: "Thirty-six years, but the color has not been damaged, just like a new withering,it is really not right."

    No one can resist the traces of the years, whether it is a person or a thing, they will leave traces of the years.

    But on this statue, there is no trace of time at all, which is too abnormal.

    Could it be that someone replaced it?

    It is almost impossible.

    ?Because it is often not one person who enters the secret vault of the inner city, but several people walking together, it is impossible to collude to exchange such a statue.

    But this statue is really not attracting attention. If Zhou Wenjing hadn't reminded him, it would be difficult to pay attention to it.

    Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "I want to destroy this statue."

    He turned his head to look at the old eunuch who brought him over: "Master Zheng."

    The old eunuch nodded, and slowly raised his palms.

    The expressions of the other four old eunuchs changed slightly.

    "Do you really want to destroy it?" The old eunuch holding the silver token said in a deep voice, "This thing is abnormal, don't you know?"

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head.

    "Since the emperor entrusts it to you, I will let you handle it." The old eunuch holding the silver order said in a deep voice: "But"

    After all, this is hidden in the secret treasury of the inner city. It must be a treasure. If it is destroyed like this, the emperor may go back on his word and take his anger out on him.

    This is not the way of the whole body.

    Zhou Wenjing turned to look at the old eunuch who came with her.

    The old eunuch's palms had turned into red gold, and he slapped the statue's head lightly with his palms from the side.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the old eunuch flew out backwards.

    He turned a somersault in the air, and when he landed firmly, he stared straight at the statue with a look of astonishment on his face.

    The expressions of the other people also changed slightly.

    They can feel the power of the old eunuch's palms, the strength is restrained, but pure and powerful.

 Text Chapter 1791 Contact (2 more)

    Xu Qingluo looked at it curiously, then closed her bright eyes, opened her eyes, and saw the situation at Wentian Peak.

    I also saw the situation of the statue in front of me.

    She opened her bright eyes again, and it seemed that she just closed and opened her eyes and blinked.

    "Master Zhou, this is?" Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Wenjing suspiciously, and then at Hu Lieyuan: "Ask about the statue of Tianfeng?"

    She frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "I remember it was destroyed."

    Zhou Wenjing said: "Miss Xu, this is not the god statue of Tianfeng, but we got it by accident."

    "I got it by accident?" Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "Obviously you are asking about Tianzong, so there is not only one statue of Tianzong?"

    Zhou Wenjing's face was as usual, but her heart was awe-inspiring.

    Hu Lieyuan laughed and said: "Miss Xu, the power on this statue is amazing. Miss Xu, can you remove it?"

    He sighed secretly.

    Really shouldn't be underestimated, as expected of Fakong's disciple, he has a keen mind and quick response, and he guessed it right away.

    Wen Tianzong is indeed not only a statue, but also a statue.

    This one belongs to the Haotian School, but it is a secret, it is not appropriate to say more now, it needs to be investigated carefully.

    Xu Qingluo suddenly flashed, and lightly patted the statue.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Xu Qingluo fluttered back and fell back to her original position. Her bright eyes flickered a few times to regain her composure.

    Zhou Wenjing was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly said, "Miss Xu?"

    "Well, it is indeed extremely pure." Xu Qingluo nodded slightly: "It is very difficult to dissolve."

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "So it can be resolved?"

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and looked at him: "Dianzhu Zhou, are you injured?  Oh, you were injured by this statue, right?"

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly: "I didn't expect it to be so powerful, and I was hurt by it as soon as I touched it."

    "Its power is weird and pure, and it is difficult to dissolve." Xu Qingluo nodded: "Be careful."

    "I also ask Ms. Xu to help me." Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly: "Help me dissipate this power."

    Xu Qingluo nodded lightly.

    She bent her white jade finger and flicked it lightly.

    "Hey!" Amidst a whistling sound, finger force entered Zhou Wenjing's shoulder well.

    The finger force turned into extremely pure power drilled into the body, collided with the raging alien force in the body, and then silently dissolved the alien force.

    Xu Qingluo smiled slightly: "How?"

    If Zhou Wenjing invited herself to come here before today, she might not be able to suppress this strange force, but this morning, when she was building a Buddha statue, she suddenly realized something.

    It's not that the great master's cultivation has improved a level, but that the Void Embryo Breathing Sutra has been improved to a higher level, and his spiritual power is stronger.

    The most fundamental thing to dispel the power of the God Lord is not only cultivation, but also spiritual strength.

    The reason why this supernatural power is difficult to dissolve is because of the strength of the mental power mixed in it, and the mental power is a tendon.

    If its tendons are broken, the abnormal force cannot be dissolved.

    Zhou Wenjing let out a long breath and smiled.

    He looked at Zheng Chang: "Master Zheng is the same."

    Without saying a word, Xu Qingluo bent up her white jade finger and flicked it again, a finger force fell into his Jianjing point, and then penetrated into the body, quickly dissolving the force.

    The faces of the two recovered quickly.

    "As expected of Fakong." Hu Lieyuan nodded: "I want to thank you very much."

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly and said: "The emperor wants to thank you, then send some royal craftsmen to help us build Yuzhu Peak."

    "Haven't sent anyone there yet?" Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "No."

    Hu Lieyuan turned to look at Zhou Wenjing.

    Zhou Wenjing had no choice but to say, "I've been delayed by something, it's my fault."

    "Then quickly arrange for someone to help." Hu Lieyuan said.

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly responded.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the statue and asked curiously: "Your Majesty, is this from asking Tianzong?"

    Hu Lieyuan shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo raised her black eyebrows: "Didn't you ask Tianzong? Where is that?"

    Hu Lieyuan laughed and said, "I don't need to worry about Miss Xu, anyway, this thing is still very weird."

    "It's very weird." Xu Qingluo was not angry at his words, but still asked with a smile: "I'm afraid the power contained in it is not something ordinary people can bear. Why did you discover it now?"

    She suddenly realized: "Well, it turns out thatBen didn't have it, just discovered its power, right?  "

    Hu Lieyuan changed the subject: "Miss Xu, what's going on at Yuzhu Peak?"

    "It will take a while." Xu Qingluo said: "But with the help of the royal craftsmen in the palace, it will be greatly reduced."

    "I can't wait to see what the completed Yuzhu Peak will look like." Hu Lieyuan said with a smile: "Xingnan Peak is said to be very well built and has become a holy place for practice."

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flashed, and she said helplessly: "I'm afraid the emperor will be disappointed, Xingnan Peak and Yuzhu Peak are different."

    "What's the difference?" Hu Lieyuan asked.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Xingnan Peak is a place full of aura, and Yuzhu Peakthen it's far away."

    "Isn't the gathering of spiritual energy due to Fakong?"

    "I don't know." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It may be the master's supernatural power, or it may be the master's guidance."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Anyway, Master once said that he can't create something out of nothing and create spiritual energy out of thin air. All he can do is to accumulate spiritual energy so that it does not dissipate."

    Hu Lieyuan was thoughtful.

    Zhou Wenjing and the others were also meditating.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If the aura of Yuzhu Peak is thin, no matter how hard it is to prevent it from dissipating, it may have nothing to do with its abundance."

    "With your master's ability, you can do it." Hu Lieyuan said.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head with a smile: "Master often said that people in the world often think of him as miraculous, but in fact he is only proficient in Buddhist supernatural powers, not omnipotent."

    "Your master is humble enough!" Hu Lieyuan snorted.

    He could see that Xu Qingluo was soft and thorny, and she was threatening herself, threatening herself with Yuzhu Peak.

    Xu Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Master has always told the truth."

    Hu Lieyuan thought for a while, and hummed: "Master Zhou, tell them about the origin of this statue."

    Why do you have to bicker with this little girl, the majesty of the world, it doesn't matter if you talk about it.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhou Wenjing hurriedly agreed respectfully, and then respectfully sent Hu Lieyuan to drive away.

    After Hu Lieyuan and the others left, there were only four old eunuchs, Zhou Wenjing, Zheng Chang, and Xu Qingluo left in front of the Jingong prison.

    Xu Qingluo asked about the origin of the statue.

    "Haotianzong" Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I've never heard of this sect,is it gone now?"

    Zhou Wenjing then talked about the destruction of Haotianzong.

    Xu Qingluo looked at the statue, and at the same time compared it with the statue on Wentian Peak, and found that there was still a difference.

    The appearance of this idol looks about ten years younger.

    This difference is very subtle, but if you look closely, you can still tell that it is not as mature as Wen Tianfeng's statue, especially between the eyebrows.

    The brows of this god statue are full of pride, but the brows of Wen Tianfeng statue are peaceful, as if they have been honed to lose their sharpness.

    But obviously, the two are the same person.

    This divine lord obviously appeared in this world a long time ago, but he failed to protect Haotianzong, and was destroyed like Wentianzong.

    Haotianzong, ask Tianzong

    Hearing this name, I felt a faint connection.

    So, are there any other sects, besides these two sects, which sect did the God Lord come to?

 Text Chapter 1792 Inventory (one more)

    Xu Qingluo turned her head to look at Zhou Wenjing, and sighed: "Master Zhou, this is troublesome."

    "How do you say that, Miss Xu?" Zhou Wenjing asked.

    Xu Qingluo sighed: "This divine master descended to Haotian School before, and now descends to Wentian School, so has he descended to only two sects?"

    Zhou Wenjing's face changed slightly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If there is one and there is two, don't there be three and four, or even five and six, or even a dozen or twenty cases!"

    Zhou Wenjing said in a low voice: "Miss Xu thinks there might be other sects?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "What does Palace Master Zhou think?"

    "It's very possible." Zhou Wenjing's expression turned ugly.

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly, shook her head and said, "But there's no need to worry too much, after all, after you wiped out Haotianzong, the divine master didn't take much revenge."

    Zhou Wenjing frowned.

    He does not agree with this statement.

    When the Haotian School was destroyed, the Divine Master did not retaliate. I really don't know. Even if there was no revenge, then the Divine Master might not be able to help but want to take revenge after Wen Tianzong is destroyed.

    Zhou Yangdao: "If it's a big job, it's easy to find out, after all, people rarely believe in these ghosts and gods."

    Dayun is hard to find.

    The sects of Dayun Martial Arts are prosperous, but at the same time good and bad people are mixed together, and each sect and sect believe in different things. It is extremely complicated, and it is difficult to figure out what each sect believes in.

    Zhou Wenjing said slowly: "It seems that we need to be screened again."

    "This is the best way." Xu Qingluo said: "But you can really check it out, isn't it difficult?"

    The Dayun court is lenient towards the martial arts sect, once it is lenient,

    Maybe the court didn't know exactly what happened in each case.

    Zhou Wenjing frowned and pondered, shook her head and said, "Although it's not easy, we have to start doing it!"

    Regardless of whether it is difficult or not, it must be done.

    The God Lord is so powerful, if revenge, it is absolutely amazing, if there is no defense, the destructiveness will be unacceptable.

    He was talking, looking at Xu Qingluo: "I don't know the monk"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Master Zhou, the God Lord is the power above the void, and the power above the void is beyond the heaven and the earth, so the Celestial Eye cannot see it."

    "So" Zhou Wenjing showed regret, and sighed: "It seems that we can only check slowly,  we can always find out!"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "With the ability of Fengtian Palace, it is indeed possible to find outbut it must be done as soon as possible to prevent them from launching immediately."

    Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "There is one more thing."

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Wenjing all looked over.

    Zhou Yudao: "Prevent believers from being in the palace."

    Zhou Wenjing's complexion changed drastically.

    There is no need for Zhou Yu to say more, just a little mention, Zhou Wenjing fully realized how dangerous it is, and it can be said to turn the world around.

    In case there are believers of the God Lord among the masters, it is very likely to attack suddenly, and the God Lord can even use their power to make a move. Killing the king is not impossible!

    Once such a thing happens, no matter whether it succeeds or not, the entire Daechi will face a bloodbath. I don't know how many people will die, and I don't know how many innocent people will die.

    Zhou Yangdao: "Speaking of it this way, I really have to be careful, I just don't know if Da Nei has sneaked into Wen Tianzong's disciples."

    "Impossible." Zhou Wenjing said in a low voice.

    Chu Ling snorted: "Under the power of the God Lord, you can even deceive the people of Tiangang Palace, let alone the investigation in your palace."

    She thought of the imperial court of Daqian.

    If people from Wen Tianzong could infiltrate Da Nei, then in Dagan's Forbidden Palace, did disciples similar to Wen Tianzong also infiltrate?

    You must know that Dagan also has power above the void.

    Zhou Wenjing turned her head to look around with a serious expression on her face.

    There are only four masters of Jingongjian around.

    The four of them looked awe-inspiring.

    As masters in the palace, they know the sternness of Ouchi best, and no one dares to say that they will be spared once the cleaning is about to start.

    If Zhou Wenjing really wants to report it, they dare not say that they will be spared, especially the four of them have come into contact with the statue.

    Zhou Wenjing glanced at them, and said in a deep voice: "If you really want to investigate, how can you know whether you are asking the disciples of Tianzong?"

    Your own decision is critical and no mistakes can be made.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "It's actually very difficult."

    &nXu Qingluo said: "If you want to find a disciple of Wen Tianzong, that's easy, but what if you're not a disciple of Wen Tianzong?"

    Zhou Wenjing took a deep breath, and said slowly: "At this point, we can only investigate the lurkers of Tianzong first."

    Xu Qingluo chuckled and shook her head.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at her puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Even if we investigate, I'm afraid it won't be the Fengtian Hall's turn, right? Dianzhu Zhou, you worry too much."

    " also." Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly.

    ? Matters related to the palace are indeed not under the control of Fengtian Palace, and I, the deputy palace master, have no right to intervene and can only suggest.

    I am just in a hurry, and may even be offensive.

    But thinking of the emperor's safety, I couldn't help it.

    When he thought of this, he titheed: "Thank you Miss Xu, I will immediately send the master craftsmen in the palace to Yuzhu Peak."

    This can be regarded as reciprocating peaches and plums.

    Xu Qingluo lightly titheed, turned and left.

    When they left the palace, Zhou Yang said: "It's not so evil, is it?"

    Xu Qingluo remained silent.

    She took the opportunity to use her mind to scan the entire Dayun Palace just now, and found that the strength of Dayun Palace is indeed amazing, and there are nearly a hundred grand masters.

    This is beyond imagination.

    There are only twenty or thirty great masters in Dagan Palace, and there is a huge difference.

    More importantly, half of the servants in the Dayun Palace were grand masters, and it was amazing that the servants could become great masters.

    ?The servants are often mentally incomplete due to physical incompleteness, and it is difficult to step into the realm of the great master. They can reverse this rule, and there must be some magic.

    Chu Ling looked heavy.

    She thought of the forbidden palace in Dagan.

    The Forbidden Palace is far away to others, but it is the place where I usually live. I am afraid that the Empress will be unsuspecting. If there is a real disturbance from the power above the void, the Empress will

    When she thought of this, she didn't dare to continue thinking.

    "It's hard to say." Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "There may be many.?

 Text Chapter 1794 Three Cases

    Zhou Wenjing asked in confusion: "Master, is he busy?"

    Xu Qingluo said: "Yes, Master is very busy, if not, Yuzhu Peak doesn't have to rely on the four of us to be busy."

    Zhou Wenjing felt that there was sarcasm in her words.

    He coughed twice and said, "I don't know what Master is busy with?"

    "It seems to be asking about Tianzong." Xu Qingluo frowned and shook her head, "It's still very troublesome to ask about Tianzong."

    "Then this is also a matter of asking Tianzong?" Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "It is very likely that there are masters of Wentianzong lurking in the Forbidden Palace. If they slip through the net, it will not be good for the master."

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "How these masters infiltrate and activate may also involve the secret of Wen Tianzong. Master doesn't want to know?"

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "There may not be anyone in the Forbidden Palace who asked Tianzong."

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "It may not be impossible, this matter should be easy for the master, and it can be seen at a glance."

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Master once said that the Three Forbidden Palaces cannot be seen clearly, and there are invisible forces blocking the Celestial Eye."

    Originally, the master really couldn't see clearly the situation of Dayun Dagan in the Dayong Palace, but with the increase of master's cultivation base, he can already see it now.

    But the master would never say that, instead he would continue to publicize that he could not see clearly the situation in the Forbidden Palace, so as not to irritate the three emperors.

    As an emperor, if you know that everything about yourself will be seen clearly, and the place where you live will be seen clearly, it is absolutely intolerable.

    Now it is still within the tolerance range, at least one side is a quiet place, which completely belongs to its own secret place.

    The last thing Master wants to face is the three dynasties joining hands to deal with him.

    In order to avoid this situation, the master has always been hiding his clumsiness, and as a disciple himself, he should also help hide his clumsiness.

    But you can't blindly hide your clumsiness, otherwise it will make them gain more and more. The three emperors are all the same, and it is not enough to take advantage.

    "Hmm" Zhou Wenjing pondered.

    Xu Qingluo looked at him with a smile.

    Chu Ling and the others also stared at Zhou Wenjing curiously, to see how he would deal with Xu Qingluo's difficulties.

    Xu Qingluo made it clear that she wanted to make things difficult for him and take revenge on Emperor Dayun.

    Zhou Wenjing thought for a while and said, "If they are allowed to leave the Forbidden Palace and be outside, will the monks be able to see clearly?"

    "This idea is novel." Xu Qingluo laughed and said, "But how could they all leave the Forbidden Palace?"

    "If necessary, it is not difficult to let them come out." Zhou Wenjing said.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "Unfortunately, Master is too busy to get away."

    " What do you need, master?" Zhou Wenjing said: "You might as well tell me, we will do our best."

    Xu Qingluo chuckled lightly: "Do your best?"

    Zhou Wenjing said: "The establishment of Yuzhu Peak is actually a great helplessness for the emperor. Miss Xu must understand."

    "Then why do you need to give Yuzhufeng?" Xu Qingluo said: "Since you want to give it, why bother to play such small things!"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly.

    This is of course unavoidable, the situation is compelling, there is no other way, the emperor is extremely unwilling.

    The unique terrain of Yuzhu Peak will try to weaken the influence of the Fakong monk, and also try to delay the expansion speed and time of his influence.

    For the emperor, it is good to be able to postpone it for a day.

    This has nothing to do with fact but psychology.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Send the Buddha to the West, since you have decided to do it, whether you want it or not, you must do it well."

    Zhou Yu coughed lightly, breaking the tension between the two, and said softly: "Master Zhou, we have no choice but to make a decision on senior brother's affairs. We can only report to senior brother to decide."

    "Naturally." Zhou Wenjing laughed hurriedly, "Please inform the monk."

    Zhou Yu said: "That's no problem."

    Xu Qingluo cast a dissatisfied glance at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu smiled and shook his head: "Master Zhou is also in a dilemma."

    Zhou Wenjing smiled gratefully.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "Okay, I will tell Master, I don't know if Master will help or not."

    Zhou Wenjing spoke in awe¡ª¡ª

    The top of Yuzhu Peak.

    A round of bright moon hangs high, shining everywhere.

    Fakong wore a purple gold cassock fluttering, quietly looking at the surrounding mountain peaks, the lush green turned black under the moonlight.

    &nbsp"Jade Bamboo Peak's aura is not abundant, compared with the surrounding peaks, it is yellow and shriveled, which is why Xu Qingluo and the others are full of anger.

    Xu Qingluo and the others were standing beside him, looking around, the more they looked, the more dissatisfied they became.

    "Master, do you want to help me with this?" Xu Qingluo asked: "In my opinion, just refuse directly to make them feel uncomfortable."

    They make Master uncomfortable, so don't think about being comfortable.

    Has anyone in the Forbidden Palace asked Tianzong's spies what to do with himself and others, and let them worry about it.

    Fakong looked at the other three.

    Zhou Yang nodded vigorously: "Yes, don't bother with them, just say there is no way."

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu hesitated.

    Fakong looked over.

    Chu Ling said: "You can't push too fast."

    The relationship with the royal family should not be too tense, there will be endless troubles.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Should not mess around again."

    Xu Qingluo's actions this time had already given them a warning, making them afraid to do small tricks again.

    Zhou Yang curled his lips: "How is it possible? If you don't do it this time, you will continue to do it next time. You will definitely not have a long memory."

    What kind of lesson is this lesson, they will definitely not be calm because of it, and they will play tricks next time they have the opportunity.

    Rather than that, just give them a hard lesson so that they can remember it long.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, how many sects does the god master have? There can't be only two?"

    "Look now, there are three." Fakong said.

    "Three?" Xu Qingluo was surprised: "Then what else is there?"

    "At Dayong." Fakong said.

    Xu Qingluo and the others looked over in amazement.

    Fakong smiled and said, "Unexpected?"

    "That's not right" Xu Qingluo murmured: "If there are three, shouldn't Dayun do one and Dayong one? How could there be two Dayuns and Dayong one?"

    Zhou Yang said: "Why didn't you make a big effort?"

    He felt that he should not be in Dayong, but should be working hard. After all, the Buddhism of Dayong is too prosperous, and it is difficult to survive.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "I don't know the reason for now."

    "Isn't it difficult to establish a sect in Dayong?" Chu Ling said: "The Buddhadharma is too prosperous there, how can we let the power above the void come in?"

    Fakong said: "I originally thought the same way, but in fact, there is not much power in the void of Dayong, but it has not been discovered before, and it is more hidden."

    There must be a reason for this, but it is not clear yet.

    He continued: "Have you guys figured out the mystery of these talismans?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head helplessly: "I don't know."

    There are no other clues, only relying on the forty runes, even if you want to study it, you can't start. Try to change the order of the runes, but a slight change will become invalid, and each rune cannot be changed.

    This description is extremely strict, and each rune has its own unique effect, which is irreplaceable.

    Zhou Yang said: "Is this their writing?"

    "It should not be words, but a unique talisman." Zhou Yu said, "It's like a Buddha's mantra."

    If it is text, it is too subtle.

    Fakong said: "It is indeed similar to the Buddha's mantra. Study it carefully, and you should gain something."

    The four of them immediately lifted their spirits.

    Fakong's hint is already obvious.

    The mysteries contained in these runes can take them to the next level, and they can also research things.

    Fakong took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Xu Qingluo: "Give this to Palace Master Zhou."

    "Master wants to help?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Fakong nodded.

    Xu Qingluo didn't ask any more questions, and said with a smile: "Master, Yuzhu Peak is almost finished, the rest"

    "Well, tonight I will set up a formation, let's open the mountain."

    "yes!"

    The four people's eyes lit up immediately.  a&amp;gt;vas&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;Scan code to download Red Sleeve and Xiaoxiang to send benefits Newcomers can read div for free for a limited time&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;

    ?

 Text Chapter 1796 Kaifeng

    Hu Lieyuan's face was extremely gloomy.

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, if you make a mistake, it would be too"

    "What if I'm not mistaken?" Hu Lieyuan snorted, "Who has read this letter?"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly, and said helplessly: "Looking at it now, only the minister saw it, and he didn't even let his disciples see it."

    "um." Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly.

    The envelope was sealed, obviously not to be seen by others, and his disciples would not have the courage to open it privately.

    Then after I saw it, only Zhou Wenjing saw it.

    Thinking of this, Hu Lieyuan snorted and said, "Don't be sour, I won't silence you."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhou Wenjing said hurriedly.

    This matter really should not be spread to the outside world, it is too private and too frightening, if it spreads, the emperor's face will be wiped out.

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hands, frowning in thought.

    "Your Majesty" Zhou Wenjing said hesitantly.

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him.

    Zhou Wenjing felt awe-inspiring.

    Although the emperor will not silence, but if such a secret is known to him, he still has the intention to kill after all.

    "Say." Hu Lieyuan snorted.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "It's better just wait and see what happens."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and said, "Don't do it?"

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "Find a name first, and solve it quietly, so as not to cause a lot of noise and attract attention."

    "Well" Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly.

    He let out a long sigh of relief and paced around the hall.

    The boiling mood slowly subsided, and he regained his composure.

    I really shouldn't be impulsive. I was dazzled by the news. If I act rashly, it will indeed attract everyone's attention.

    That would be even more embarrassing, as well as the royal family's embarrassment.

    Seeing him like this, Zhou Wenjing breathed a sigh of relief.

    The news just now was too shocking, the emperor was inevitably furious for a while, and thus lost his mind and resorted to stupid tricks.

    "Well, I already know about this." Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice, "Keep quiet."

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing nodded hurriedly: "Then Wei Chen will investigate secretly first to see if he can find any clues."

    "No need." Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "I will find a way to prove it myself."

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Zhou Wenjing cupped her fists and saluted, then exited the hall.

    He secretly regretted it.

    He obviously could not have been involved in this matter, but he was eager to make contributions and took a step closer, leading to the current result.

    I should have stayed out of the matter in the Forbidden Palace in the first place. With my own authority, I could leave Yunjing directly to avoid it.

    However, he failed to wake up in time, and devoted himself to doing meritorious service, and plunged himself into this dangerous vortex.

    ?The so-called accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger, one must be extremely careful when dealing with the emperor, as it is easy to kill one's life, just like this time.

    If you are not vigilant enough, you will easily lose your life.

    But now, the emperor has murderous intentions in his heart, how can he keep himself safe?

    He thought of this, thought of the name on that letter, and his face darkened again, feeling that the world was too weird.

    Who would have thought that the two noble concubines were disciples of Tianzong?

    If it is said to be a servant, it is not too surprising, after all, disciples of Wentianzong are everywhere, and the servants are so suppressed that they can see miracles, and I am afraid that they have no ability to resist and believe in it, and become disciples of Wentianzong.

    But why the imperial concubine?

    In the inner palace, the noble concubine can be said to be pampered, well-clothed, well-fed, and luxuriously enjoyed. How could she take refuge in Wentianzong?

    The most curious thing now is, were they Wen Tianzong disciples before entering the Forbidden Palace, or did they become Wen Tianzong disciples after entering the palace?

    If it is before entering the palace, it means that there is a big loophole in the Forbidden Palace, and if it is after the Forbidden Palace, it also means that there is a big loophole.

    No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel cold.

    Ask Tianzong if this is the case, what about other sects, will they also have the ability to place spies among the noble concubines?

    What would the emperor think when he saw this?

    If it were me, I'm afraid I would have trouble sleeping and eating.

    The person next to the pillow turned out to be a disciple of Wen Tianzong, so which noble concubine can believe it, and will she suddenly attack among the bed brothers?

    hereIt has been a great torture.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Wenjing's face became more gloomy and ugly.

    Once the emperor can't sleep well, and if there is an abnormality, he may blame others, and he may blame himself¡ª¡ª

    "Hey, Lao Zhang, have you heard?"

    "What did you hear? It's endless!"

    "Jade Bamboo Peak."

    "Jade Bamboo Peak? I've never heard of it, where is this Yuzhu Peak?"

    "Hey, you don't even know Yuzhu Peak, it's not far outside the city."

    "Jade Bamboo Peakdo you have any good things?"

    "Shen monk Fakong opened a dojo on Yuzhu Peak and established Yuzhu Temple. Haven't you heard of it?"

    "¡­¡­impossible?"

    "Hey, Lao Zhang, your news is indeed blocked."

    "Stop rambling, hurry up and tell me what's going on?"

    "There is no evidence for the words, let's go there."

    "Jade Bamboo Peak?"

    "Yes, go and see Yuzhu Peak with your own eyes, and see the monk's ashram."

    "I don't believe in Buddhism."

    "It's okay, let's see the excitement."

    "My legs and feet are bad, I'm afraid"

    "If you don't climb the peak, just look at the foot of the mountain."

    ""

    "A jar of peach blossom brew!"

    "Walk!"

    Two old men with white beards and eyebrows came out of the restaurant. They had just had breakfast and chatted while heading out of the city.

    They went out of the south city gate and walked about ten miles before they noticed something strange.

    After they walked for ten miles, they stopped taking the official road, and wanted to take a trail leading to the nearby forest.

    It was originally a remote trail, but they unexpectedly ran into several groups of people, chatting and laughing together in twos and threes.

    From time to time, people stopped and sat by the path to rest, talking about Yuzhu Peak.

    Obviously, they all went to Yuzhu Peak.

    So the two found a group of people and got together to talk to each other.

    "This Jade Bamboo Peak is a dojo bestowed by the emperor. It is said that it is comparable to Xingnan Peak in Dagan. You must see it."

    "Brother Tan has been to Xingnan Peak?"

    "Hey I really went in."

    "Brother Tan, can you go in and do something big?"

    Dagan is isolated from Dayun, and there is no road to it. There are Daguangming Mountains between the mountains, and there are city walls on the plain.

    Therefore, Dayun almost cut off contact with the people of Dagan.

    "We have started business with Dagan." The gray-haired old man was hale and hearty, with piercing eyes: "I followed the past and opened my eyes."

    "Lao Tan, you have a good son." Someone sighed.

    This Tan He's son is a weaver, and the business has been very successful, and he has unblocked the major cities in Dayun, and he can do it.

    "It's not worth mentioning. It's not worth mentioning. What can you say when you're in business." Tan He smiled indifferently: "Dagan and our Dayun are indeed different, more refined, especially Shenjing, which is not inferior to the prosperity  In our Yunjing, extravagance is even more prevalent."

    "Oh¡ª?" A dozen people stared at him curiously.

    Tan He said with emotion: "If our two dynasties can be completely connected, it will be a blessing for our common people."

    Everyone nodded.

    Dayun is a martial artist, but no matter how martial he is, he also knows that war will kill people, especially ordinary people, and he would rather be a dog of peace than a chaotic person.

    "I went to Xingnan Peak, and it was an eye-opener. It's amazing!" Tan He looked in the direction of Yuzhu Peak: "If Yuzhu Peak can be like Xingnan Peak, it will be a great fortune for the people of Yunjing!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 1797 Gradually rising

    "What exactly does Xingnan Peak look like?" Someone asked curiously: "Old Tan, don't be tricky, tell me quickly."

    "Let's learn it yourself." Tan He said with a smile, causing everyone to shout and scold.

    Although Tan He has a lot of money and his son is also rich, the status of a businessman is not very high in Dayun, not as good as a martial arts master.

    If any family has a child who enters the prestigious school, it will be a chicken dog ascending to heaven, and the whole family will feel proud.

    Among these people, there are many who have children who joined the famous sect. Although Tan He is rich, his status is not the highest.

    So everyone talked and laughed freely.

    Tan He said with a smile: "If I don't say anything, everyone will scold me. If I say it, everyone will still scold me. Instead of that, it's better not to say anything."

    "Fart, Old Tan, if you keep being a fool, don't ask me to drink again!" There was an old man with a bad temper, who couldn't bear such a tantalizing, and was already raging with anger.

    "That's right, Lao Tan, if you keep playing tricks, we won't play with you anymore!" Everyone echoed.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Tan He shook his head: "You guys, please, let me tell you what I have seen and heard."

    So he recounted his experience in Xingnan Peak, which aroused endless doubts from everyone.

    "Lao Tan, it's not your illusion, right?" Someone asked, "Is there really such a magic?"

    "If I am alone, it may be an illusion." Tan He stared over dissatisfied: "But so many believers, are they all illusions?"

    "It's a bit unbelievable."

    "This is the magic." Tan He said proudly: "Think about it, isn't the supernatural power incredible?"

    "The supernatural powers of Buddhism are still recorded, and they are not too bizarre."

    "The mantra of the Buddha is also recorded."

    " Anyway, I haven't experienced it myself, so I still don't believe it."

    "Then go and see it, lest you think I'm talking nonsense!"

    "Go, keep going, let's go and see."

    Everyone shouted loudly and continued to move forward.

    Curiosity supported them, freed them from fatigue, and came to Yuzhu Peak in one breath. After seeing the terrain of Yuzhu Peak, they immediately let go of their energy.

    Yuzhu Peak soars into the sky, straight up and down, almost impossible to climb.

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Let's go." Tan He gritted his teeth: "Just go in and use the rejuvenation spell, then you won't be afraid."

    "How do I get here?" Someone said with a wry smile, "My old arms and legs can't help it."

    "The Rejuvenation Curse." Tan He said puzzled: "Didn't I tell you that the Rejuvenation Curse can restore physical fatigue, and if you have old injuries, it can also recover."

    "All right, let's try." Everyone saw that he was so determined, so they decided to give it a try. What if it could be done?

    What's more, if it doesn't work, you can stop and return directly.

    "This Jade Bamboo Peak seems to be nothing out of the ordinary." Everyone looked at the Jade Bamboo Peak, and felt that there was nothing out of the ordinary except for its steepness.

    "It seems that the air is fresher." Someone said.

    His senses were sharper, and he felt the clean air, which seemed to have fully inflated the alveoli, making him extremely comfortable.

    "Yes, it's quite refreshing."

    "Let's go, try it out."

    Some people can't wait.

    So everyone set foot on the white stone steps.

    As soon as I stepped on the steps, I suddenly felt something strange.

    The air suddenly became clear, as if waking up in the morning, opening the window, and the fresh air pouring in entered the mouth and nose.

    "good!"

    Everyone applauded.

    "Hush!" Tan He hurriedly raised his finger, waved his hand and said, "It is not appropriate to make noise in the dojo!"

    "Hey, Lao Tan, how can there be so many rules!" Some people were not convinced.

    Tan He said angrily: "If you are concentrating on reciting the rejuvenation mantra and someone shouts beside you, what will happen?"

    "All right." Everyone nodded.

    If you encounter this situation, it's fine if you have a good temper, but if you encounter a bad temper, you may just fight directly.

    "Keep going."

    Everyone continued to walk up.

    The curved stone steps are not so steep, far less steep than the mountain looks, and walking slowly does not feel strenuous.

    And the air is fresh and cold, and the body becomes three points relaxed. When I just left, I even feltThe body is light and fluffy like a feather.

    After walking up more than a hundred steps, some could not hold on and began to sweat, and some began to weaken their muscles and bones, making it difficult to continue.

    So I found the small pavilion next to me and sat down.

    Tan and they all followed suit.

    There are many small pavilions, each a few steps away, ready for people to rest at any time.

    Moreover, there is a sweet spring next to the small pavilion, and there is a ladle in the spring water for people to drink by themselves.

    "Not bad."

    Sitting in the small pavilion, admiring the surrounding scenery, everyone felt relaxed and happy, the usual unhappiness seemed to dissipate, the breeze was blowing, and the hearts were joyful.

    "What a great place."

    "The mountains and rivers are beautiful and beautiful!"

    Everyone rested, admired and praised, and then continued to walk up.

    Go up more than a hundred steps and enter the small pavilion again.

    At this time, there was already a group of people in the kiosk, so it was a bit crowded.

    The two groups got together to chat, and they both talked about Xingnan Peak.

    From their mouths, Tan and the people around him once again heard the magic of Xingnan Peak, so they believed it three-pointed.

    After going up hundreds of steps, they couldn't hold on anymore, and some people began to close their eyes and focus on reciting the rejuvenation mantra.

    There were more than thirty of them in a group, and two of them succeeded in performing it for the first time.

    The two of them are the weakest and most exhausted. At the same time, they have become more convinced of Buddhism, and their faces have undergone changes that are visible to the naked eye.

    After everyone failed, they opened their eyes and looked around to see if other people had succeeded, and then saw the two of them who had kept their eyes closed.

    Their two pale faces had turned rosy, their short and heavy breaths had become thinner and longer, and their whole persons had become ten years younger.

    Under their staring, the two slowly opened their eyes, the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, and their smiles were uncontrollable.

    "Old Zheng, how are you?"

    "Old Fang?"

    "The mantra of rejuvenation is well-deserved!"

    "What a rejuvenation curse!"

    The two of them sighed with emotion, and saluted solemnly towards the top of the mountain, expressing their gratitude.

    After experiencing the Rejuvenation Curse for themselves, they, who already believed in it, became more and more devoted to Fakong and respected it.

    "Did you really successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse?" Tan He asked.

    The two nodded with a smile.

    Tan He said with emotion: "It's amazing, I couldn't even make it."

    I successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse in Xingnan Peak, but why didn't I succeed in casting it here?

    ?I also believe in Fakong Divine Monk, and I am sincere about the Rejuvenation Curse. Why can't I successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse?

    He couldn't figure it out.

    "Come again."

    Everyone closed their eyes one after another, and chanted the mantra of rejuvenation secretly again.

    After a while, they opened their eyes again, and what they saw was Tan He with his eyes closed and his face intoxicated.

    Immediately, they knew that Tan He had also successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse.

    Tan He opened his eyes and said with emotion: "I finally know the real trick."

    Everyone asked questions.

    "The way of sincerity requires true sincerity." Tan He shook his head and said: "If there is a little bit of insincerity, the performance will not be successful."

    "Sincerely"

    Everyone chewed and thought.

    After a while, everyone successfully cast the rejuvenation spell, and they all went up energetically, and finally came to Yuzhu Temple and saw Fakong.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1798 Precepts

    Fakong stood quietly on the steps of the Daxiong Hall of Yuzhu Temple, his purple and gold cassock fluttered in the wind, and he looked like an eminent monk, facing the pilgrims who came and went.

    Many people don't know Fakong, only hear his name but never see him.

    At this time, I really saw Fakong, and I was a little disappointed.

    He is not very handsome, nor is he imposing and majestic, just an ordinary young man.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile, and had a clear understanding of their thoughts, but he didn't intend to directly break their thoughts.

    An old man saluted together: "Shen Monk Fakong, we really want to come here to offer incense, but this peak is too high and we can't do it."

    Fakong smiled: "Buddha sits in his heart, as long as his heart is sincere, even at home, just offer a stick of heart incense."

    "Really?" The old man was surprised.

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Sincerity does not lie in the situation, take the meaning rather than the form."

    "Thank you, the divine monk." The old man showed a relieved smile: "The little old man offered a stick of heart incense at home."

    Fakong Heshi: "Amitabha."

    "God monk, can we still cast the mantra of rejuvenation if we offer heart incense at home?" Another old man asked.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "The rejuvenation mantra performed by the benefactors in person needs to be manifested in the dojo, but the poor monk will perform a blessing ceremony once a month. As long as you are sincere, you can also receive the blessing of the rejuvenation mantra at home.  "

    "Can you get the Rejuvenation Curse at home?" The old man asked in surprise, "Do you not need to participate in the blessing ceremony?"

    Fakong shook his head: "In the future, the poor monk will hold the blessing ceremony in the dojo. At that time, even if the believers are not in the dojo, as long as they sincerely recite the rejuvenation mantra, they will be blessed."

    "The merit is immeasurable!" The old man sighed.

    Fakong said with a smile: "All living beings are suffering. There is really not much that the poor monk can do. He can only do his best."

    ?The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the Dharma is used as a boat to cross it, but there are too many people who don't want to get on the boat, and there is nothing I can do about it.

    With the dojo of Yuzhu Peak, the entire Yunjing can be enveloped in it, so the believers in Yunjing City can also be blessed.

    "Master is merciful." Everyone agreed.

    At this time, dozens of pilgrims had already gathered around.

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's still necessary for the benefactors to save themselves, and to chant the scriptures sincerely at ordinary times. It is best to abide by the precepts. It is not necessary to observe all the precepts, and it is good to observe one precept."

    Everyone looked over in amazement: "Is it okay to keep a precept?"

    Fakong nodded: "It is far better than not keeping the precepts. Those who keep the precepts will naturally have a quiet mind, a strong heart, and a strong spirit. It will benefit both the body and the mind. Prolonging life is definitely possible."

    Everyone was suddenly moved.

    Among the people who came to offer incense, most of them are middle-aged and elderly people, mostly elderly people, and very few young people.

    ? When I was young, I was just young, and I didn't believe in Buddhism so much. I felt that my fate was up to me, and that Buddhism was too passive and secluded from the world, and it was not good for myself.

    In middle age and old age, you can feel the existence of destiny, and you have a better understanding of the law of causality and fatalism in Buddhism, and it is easier to believe in it.

    And the older they are, the more they are afraid of death. Prolonging their life has endless temptations for them, which they cannot resist.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile: "The Rejuvenation Curse can relieve ailments, heal old injuries, and restore the body to its peak state, but it has no effect on longevity."

    Everyone nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "A person's lifespan is like an oil lamp, which is continuously burned and consumed. The spirit is its lamp oil, and keeping the precepts can reduce the lamp oil consumption."

    "God monk, which precept should we keep?" someone asked.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile, and said slowly: "According to your own situation, you can just keep different precepts. If you think the precept is the easiest for you, then you can follow that precept."

    "So" Everyone pondered.

    Fakong said: "If you feel that you can hold the precepts thoroughly after one year, you can add another precept. After two years, if you can hold on, then add another precept, and add one by one. Naturally, it will become more and more powerful.  Accurate and strict, the achievements are getting bigger and bigger.¡±

    An old man laughed and said, "God monk, I'm afraid I won't be able to keep a single precept, let alone several precepts."

    Fakong smiled: "Benefactor Zheng, if you uphold the precept of lust, you will be able to hold it, and after a year, you can uphold the precept of killing, and then practice the closed mantra, the achievement must not be low."

    The old man said in surprise: "Lust and Caution?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    The old man hurriedly waved his hands: "God monk, I can't do it. I have no women and no joys now. How can I maintain lust and abstinence?"

    &nbsp; "You might as well try it." Fakong smiled: "Once you keep this precept, you should be able to appreciate the beauty of it, and you will naturally be able to hold on to it."

    The old man was thoughtful.

    An old man next to him smiled and said, "The divine monk actually knows Lao Zheng's name?"

    Fakong looked at them with a smile: "It's just a trick of the withering moth, don't be surprised, thank you benefactor."

    "This" The old man stared at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The poor monk can't see this at all, and he is called a god monk in vain, and he has supernatural powers in vain."

    "Does the monk know the names of all of us?"

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    "The divine monk is worthy of being a divine monk!" Everyone looked at Fakong in amazement.

    Fakong called out their names one by one, and said with a smile: "All benefactors, you might as well give it a try, and start with keeping a precept."

    "Okay." After seeing the magic of Fakong, everyone was convinced in their hearts, thinking that since he said so, they should be able to do it.

    And the benefits of doing so are so great, how can you miss it?

    "How did the monk know our names?" Zheng Fengnan asked.

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's not surprising that I know your names after seeing your past and future."

    "The monk has seen our past and future?" Zheng Fengnan asked hurriedly.

    Fakong nodded.

    "The divine monk, are we in danger?" Zheng Fengnan hurriedly said, "Have we seen the fate of all of us?"

    Fakong took a look at everyone, and said slowly: "All benefactors are blessed with deep fate and can live a long life."

    "God monk, can't it be so good?" Zheng Fengnan said: "How can there be no one who died suddenly?"

    With so many people, it's impossible for them all to be so lucky, right?

    It can't be such a coincidence.

    Fakong smiled: "You are indeed blessed, otherwise you wouldn't be the first batch to come to my Yuzhu Peak."

    "So" Everyone smiled suddenly.

    Everyone hopes that their own life will be good, that it will be smooth sailing, and that they will not die unexpectedly.

    Fakong Heshi said: "Besides the Rejuvenation Curse, all benefactors, you can also try to cast the Pure Heart Mantra, which is also incredible."

    "Yes." Everyone nodded.

    They wisely stopped disturbing Fakong and began to offer incense, then they withdrew from Yuzhu Peak and headed down the mountain.

    Fakong stood on the steps of the Daxiong Palace and watched them leave.

    At this time, Xu Qingluo and the other four came over.

    "Master, there are only so many people." Xu Qingluo said dissatisfied: "Too few?"

    The news had already spread, but too many people stopped, standing at the foot of the mountain in awe, not daring to go up.

    Fakong said: "Enough."

    Zhou Yang asked curiously: "Master, why do you want them to observe the precepts?"

    "It's good for them." Fakong said.

    In fact, it is more beneficial to yourself.

    Observing precepts can enhance faith and purify faith.

    This is a mystery he discovered by accident.

    For the same believers, the confidence provided by the believers who keep the precepts is almost two to three times that of the believers who do not keep the precepts.

    The gap is huge.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1799 Let go

    Zhou Yang asked: "Then can they keep the precepts?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    ? All of them who saw through Tianyantong had observed the precepts, and they were strict in their observance of the precepts.

    This is already a rare sophistication for people in the secular world.

    Every time one more precepts are kept, the faith will become more refined, the benefits to oneself will be greater, and the benefits to themselves will also be greater.

    This is a wonderful thing that kills two birds with one stone.

    Zhou Yang said curiously: "It's really"

    "Under the threat of death, keeping the precepts is nothing." Xu Qingluo said: "At this age, what should be enjoyed has already been enjoyed, and what should be banned should still be banned."

    "Not bad." Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling said: "At this age, isn't the old habit more serious, and it is more difficult to change?"

    "It depends on what kind of change it is." Xu Qingluo said: "If it's the thoughts and concepts of the mind, it really can't be changed, but if it's the habits of life, then it's not that difficult."

    As long as you have faced death, you can experience that great fear, and under this great fear, you can overcome any difficulties.

    What is greater than life?

    "They still have the root of wisdom." Fakong said: "They also have the method of predestined relationship."

    Buddhism pays attention to the law of fate, which is actually a kind of law of cause and effect. If you don't believe it, even if you encounter it, you won't follow it and you won't be able to cross.

    If you believe in it, you will naturally be attracted to it, and you will be able to listen to it, change your lifestyle, and gain greater benefits.

    Therefore, Buddhism often pays attention to faith, vows and righteous actions, and faith comes first.

    "Then I really want to congratulate them." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "They will also become our best seeds, they can spread, and the number of pilgrims will increase soon, so you should be prepared."

    "Master, what about Yuzhu Temple?" Xu Qingluo asked, "You can't let Master Yuande come here again, can you?"

    Fakong pondered.

    "Then master is the abbot himself?" Xu Qingluo said: "It seems that except Master Yuande, it is difficult for others to convince the public."

    There seem to be only three divine monks in the world who can be called divine monks, one is the master, and the other two are Yuan De and Dayong Guoshi.

    Master Yuande is in Xingnan Peak, no one is worthy of the position of abbot of Yuzhu Temple, and the master can only do it himself.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, how about letting Master be the abbot here?"

    "Master Lianxue?" Fakong thought for a while, then shook his head.

    Master Lianxue is traveling in recluse, so it is not suitable for her to walk in the world again. Breaking her original state of mind will hinder her cultivation instead.

    Chu Ling said: "Where is the eminent monk of Daleiyin Temple?"

    Fakong laughed: "Then let Master Yuande come over."

    "Let Master Yuande come?" Chu Ling frowned and said, "Aren't you afraid that Master Yuande's reputation will become louder"

    After all, Master Yuande is an eminent monk reincarnated in reincarnation. If it weren't for Fakong's supernatural powers, he might not be as famous as Master Yuande.

    Master Yuande's Dharma is also very powerful. If he is allowed to open up his reputation, he may suppress Fakong or even replace him.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master Yuande's reputation is already very loud."

    "It's not the same." Chu Ling shook his head: "If he has a greater reputation here, he may overwhelm you."

    "It doesn't matter." Fakong said with a smile: "Buddhism can accommodate two monks, and Dayun can accommodate two monks."

    Chu Ling snorted: "You are relieved!"

    Xu Qingluo secretly smiled.

    No matter how famous Master Yuande is, it is impossible to suppress Master. On the contrary, the more famous Master Yuande is, the higher the master will be.

    Even though they know that Buddhism is not supernatural powers, people in the world are so superficial that they think supernatural powers are the real power.

    "You still need to come forward these few days." Fakong said slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is Yuzhu Peak accepting masters from various sects of Dayun Martial Arts?"

    This is the key point.

    The current strength of Dayun Wulin was originally higher than that of Dagan Dayong, but now even with the blessing of Xingnan Peak, it is only slightly inferior.

    But if Yuzhu Peak let go of Dayun, the situation will be completely reversed, and Dayun will once again surpass Dagan and Dayong.

    Zhou Yang hummed: "There's no need to open it?"

    Both Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling and Zhou Yu nodded in agreement.

    It doesn't matter to Yuzhu Peak whether it is open or not, anyway, this peak has been bestowed, and it is impossible to take it back.

    ? Even if there are no masters from various martial arts sects, Yuzhu Peak is enough to attract pilgrims and spread the reputation of Yuzhu Peak.

    Fakong smiled: "You don't think it should be opened?"

    Chu Ling and the others shook their heads.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, even if you want to let go, they probably won't come?"

    They only thought about whether to let go, but they never thought that even if they let go, the various sects of Dayun Martial Arts would not come.

    "Well, it may not come." Fakong nodded.

    Zhou Yang laughed angrily: "Are they still here?"

    Zhou Yu nodded, thoughtfully: "They still have to look at the attitude of the court. If the court releases their words, they may not dare to come."

    "Could it be that the imperial court will let go of their mouths and forbid them to come?" Chu Ling said: "This is a good thing."

    "Because it's a good thing, so be cautious." Xu Qingluo snorted, "It's not like you don't know how to be an emperor."

    Chu Ling snorted: "It's still because of the identity of Dagan However, I think they still can't resist the temptation in the end."

    There are great masters born in Daqian Dayong, which creates inexplicable pressure. The environment of Yuzhu Peak is even more tempting for martial arts practitioners. Can they really resist it?

    "I think it can," Zhou Yang reacted at this moment, shook his head and said: "If you are wary of the uncle, how dare you come to Yuzhu Peak? Just let the truth out."

    If they come to Yuzhu Peak to practice, they must be worried that their martial arts mentality will be completely seen, and there will be no secrets.

    This is the biggest taboo of the sect.

    "Then how about we make a bet?" Chu Ling snorted, "If I can't bear it, I win, and if I can bear it, you win."

    "Just hit it." Zhou Yang said excitedly: "What are you betting on?"

    "Well let's bet on serving tea and water." Chu Ling said: "If I win, you have to serve us three with tea and water."

    "Three?" Zhou Yang was dissatisfied.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu smiled.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "I bet they won't be able to handle it."

    Zhou Yu nodded: "Yes."

    Zhou Yang frowned and hesitated, looking at Fakong.

    Fakong has already looked elsewhere.

    Zhou Yang coughed twice, shook his head and said: "Forget it, they really can't bear it, so they don't want to gamble."

    "You" Chu Ling was suddenly out of breath.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly changed the topic: "Master, it's better not to open it at all. Instead of opening it and they don't come, it's better not to open it all the time and let them be impatient."

    "That's a great idea." Fakong said with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo and the three of them also nodded, thinking it was the best way to do so.

    "Master, why do you have to let go?" Zhou Yang was puzzled: "It seems inappropriate to make Dayun strong?"

    Fakong glanced at the direction of Dagan and Dayong, and smiled: "If Dagan and Dayong become stronger blindly, they will take revenge."

    Zhou Yang nodded: "I really want revenge."

    Finally, the strength is stronger, and I feel proud, and of course I want to take revenge.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, thoughtful.

    Letting Dayun's martial arts masters come in is not only to balance the power of the three dynasties, but more importantly, to increase the number of believers.

    And it is indeed possible to see clearly the details of each sect.

    Seeing more martial arts can increase your knowledge, and at the same time, you can find out whether there is any power above the void in each of their sects.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1801 Dividing water

    Wen Tianzong can send his disciples into the inner palace and become concubines, so the senior brother can naturally do it, and even send people to the inner palace to become queens.

    In addition to the inner palace, there is also the imperial court.

    If the brother has the heart, it is very likely to manipulate the officials of the court. In my opinion, it is not difficult to manipulate.

    ?Using Tianyantong to see the future, you can easily help any official to be promoted, and you can easily let any official be dismissed.

    Senior brother is so capable, which official can resist it and not be loyal to senior brother wholeheartedly?

    But because of this, the senior brother has never used this ability, so Qingluo's father has never been promoted.

    Perhaps it was because the emperor was afraid of Qingluo, so he kept suppressing her father's official position, or it might be that Qingluo's father did this on purpose.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "It's a crime to be pregnant."

    Zhou Yu frowned in thought.

    She was thinking about how to eliminate the emperor's fear, so as to avoid their killing intent and the possibility of joint strangulation.

    Looking at it now, the situation is getting worse and worse.

    This time, the matter in the inner palace seems to be Wen Tianzong, but it can implicate the senior brother, and the same is true for other matters.

    This will only make the senior brother more and more jealous, which will arouse the killing intent of the three emperors, and it is inevitable that they will join hands to destroy the senior brother.

    This trend looks increasingly inevitable.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's too courageous to ask Tianzong, what are they going to do? Are they going to attack the emperor in the end?"

    "There are only two possibilities." Zhou Yang hummed: "Either influence the emperor to control the emperor, or assassinate the emperor."

    "Assassination probably won't happen," Chu Ling said.

    If you want to assassinate the emperor, it is not necessary to be a concubine, the servants are enough, and they also have the opportunity to get close to the emperor.

    Even if their cultivation base is not strong, as long as the god master makes a move, they should be able to kill the emperor if they activate the ultimate move of burning jade and stone together.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "These two noble concubines have never changed their minds, and they have always wanted to ask Tianzong. This is even more terrifying."

    The human heart is complicated.

    Before entering the palace, they were loyal to Wentianzong, but after entering the palace, they enjoyed the glory and wealth, and even the family enjoyed glory because of it. How could they continue to be loyal to Wentianzong?

    It is very simple to choose between Wentianzong and the prosperity and wealth of the family, but he continues to be loyal to Wentianzong and abandons the family.

    This is too abnormal.

    "Is it controlled by God himself?" Zhou Yang frowned: "Or coerced them so that they would not dare to betray?"

    "It should be so." Chu Ling nodded.

    Sometimes fear works better.

    Zhou Yu shook his head slightly: "I'm afraid it's more than that."

    "Then why are you still loyal to Wen Tianzong?" Zhou Yang was puzzled: "It can't be detached from the glory and wealth, right?"

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and said, "What if they can enter the Kingdom of God after they die?"

    Those who are above the glory and wealth are afraid of life and death. Only coercion is not enough, but also temptation, a temptation that is difficult to refuse, in order to guarantee their loyalty.

    The disciples of Wentianzong who watched Xingnan Peak know that they are still loyal to the God Lord. The master once said that the fundamental reason is that they can enter the Kingdom of God after death.

    Because of this, I am not afraid of death.

    If you are not afraid of death, of course you don't care about the difficulties in front of you.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It seems that their entire family is from Tianzong."

    They are not afraid of being implicated, so they can let the two noble concubines feel at ease and continue to be loyal to Wen Tianzong.

    "Maybe they have already betrayed Wen Tianzong, but they didn't show it." Zhou Yang said: "They pretended to be loyal."

    Zhou Yu shook his head: "The emperor should have verified it."

    After falling into the limbo, they should be given a chance. After all, Hu Lieyuan didn't want this matter to be confirmed and become a scandal.

    But in the end they were killed, proving that they were indeed still loyal.

    This fact is frightening.

    They fell silent for a moment, shocked by the news.

    After thinking about it carefully, I found it even more astonishing. This is the palace, which should be regarded as the most secure place in the world, and Wen Tianzong's disciples can still infiltrate it.

    "Master, apart from being in Dayun, have we Dagan asked the disciples of Tianzong?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately."

    Zhou Yu said: "What about Dayong?"

    "Dayong didn't either. ?The Fa empty road.

    Zhou Yangdao: "It seems that Wen Tianzong's ambition is not that great."

    Chu Ling squinted at him and hummed: "They may be thinking that if they control Emperor Dayun and Dayun, that is equivalent to controlling Dagan and Dayong, right?"

    Zhou Yang suddenly realized.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If you can infiltrate Dayun Palace, then you should also be able to enter Dagan and Dayong, right?"

    Fakong said: "How can it be so simple? It's mostly a fluke, and it's not that easy."

    First of all, it is not certain which one can be selected into the palace. The time of each draft is uncertain, and the host of the draft is uncertain, so it is difficult to say which kind of beauty is more suitable for the host's eyes and enter the first round.

    Many beauties don't even have a chance to make it to the first round.

    After the first round, there will be eight rounds of screening, and it is very likely that anything that is wrong will be screened out.

    After going through nine rounds, you can finally enter the Forbidden Palace.

    A large number of beauties are screened out in each round.

    And during this process, there are also masters from Tiangang Palace sitting in the guard, just to prevent someone from plotting.

    Even if Wen Tianzong has the ability to deduce the future, it is not certain that he can send people to the palace, it still depends on luck.

    It turned out that Tianzong had good luck, and it was an odd number that two disciples entered the Forbidden Palace and became concubines.

    More importantly, for the sake of confidentiality, the two disciples did not know each other, nor did they know that there was a companion in the palace.

    If they knew each other, it would be easy to show their flaws, but if they didn't know each other, this time they would be thrown into the cold palace together, and they would be killed silently.

    As the Emperor of Dayun, Hu Lieyuan still has luck in his body.

    "Senior brother, this matter may become a watershed," Zhou Yu said with a frown, "The three emperors will be even more afraid of senior brother."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Then what should we do?" Zhou Yang said.

    Fakong shook his head: "In the world, not everything has a solution, so we can only push forward slowly."

    Zhou Yu sighed lightly.

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Master, let's show our strength so that they don't dare to act recklessly, and don't dare to have other thoughts."

    Xu Qingluo nodded helplessly.

    Although Zhou Yang's method is reckless, this is the only way. Emperors are suspicious and want to control everything. Now that Master is not under their control, they will naturally become murderous.

    The only way is to make them afraid to act.

    Fakong smiled: "Don't worry, it's okay for now."

    Xu Qingluo frowned.

    This is obvious, and it doesn't matter for the time being, that is, they will still take action in the future.

    She looked at Chu Ling helplessly.

    Chu Ling also showed helplessness, hearing the meaning behind Fakong's words.

    Emperor Father's temper, I am afraid that he will attack even if he knows that he is defeated by Fakong, and he must not tolerate it forever.

    When the time comes, how can I deal with myself when I am caught in the middle?

    Ten days later, Zhou Wenjing came to Yuzhu Peak to ask Fakong to see him. He wanted Yuzhu Peak to release all sects of Dayun Wulin and let them go up the mountain to practice, but Fakong directly refused.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1803 White Deer

    Xu Zhijian said: "I will be careful."

    "Master, Dayun has many sects that are very evil, and they are hard to guard against." Xu Qingluo was not at ease.

    Tianyan can see bad luck, but some powers can cover Tianyan.

    If Uncle Xu came out of Yuzhu Peak carelessly, even if Master is resurrected, he will only have sixty years of lifespan.

    That is the real regret.

    "Well, I try not to leave Yuzhu Peak." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    He still attaches great importance to Xu Qingluo's words, admires Xu Qingluo's intelligence, and feels that it is far better than himself.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    "Master, did Master ever mention the runes of the God Lord?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "Your master is in a hurry. I don't know what he is busy with. He didn't say that."

    "We found another statue of the God Lord in Wentian Peak, and then discovered strange runes and formations." Xu Qingluo told the story again.

    Then he drew the rune.

    "Huh?" Xu Zhijian was surprised.

    Xu Qingluo cheered up, and hurriedly said: "Uncle Master?"

    "I have a little impression." Xu Zhijian pondered.

    He dug in his memory and kept searching.

    "I found it." Xu Zhijian clapped his hands, and his figure disappeared without a trace.

    A moment later, when he reappeared, he had an ancient book in his hand, withered and old, and the corners of the book were heavily worn and rounded.

    He handed the ancient book to Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at it: ""Travel on the Ancient Road to the South", Leng Haoran, I have never heard of this name."

    Xu Zhijian said: "He is a powerful person in our religion, obsessed with traveling around the world, and has a small reputation."

    Xu Qingluo nodded, turned the pages of the book, flipped through it quickly, and handed it to Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling turned it over and handed it to Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu handed it to Zhou Yang after reading it.

    Xu Qingluo closed her eyes and recalled what she had seen before, and frowned, "I saw this kind of rune on Crouching Tiger Mountain Where is Crouching Tiger Mountain?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "This should be in the territory of Dayun, because it has been so long, it may not be called Crouching Tiger Mountain now."

    "Crouching Tiger Mountain" Xu Qingluo pondered.

    Chu Ling thought for a while: "I've never seen this name before."

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang also shook their heads.

    They all have vivid memories, and they are all knowledgeable. They usually read a lot of books. If Crouching Tiger Mountain is a bit famous, it is impossible that no one has seen it.

    Chu Ling said: "Go and ask Palace Master Zhou."

    "Shall we go back?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Chu Ling said: "This is a rare clue, how can we let it go!"

    "But Master"

    "Master thinks that we are getting in the way on the mountain. If there is something serious, Master will definitely agree."

    "Okay, let's go back then."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, shall we go together?"

    "It's exactly what I want." Xu Zhijian said with a smile.

    When he glanced at him, his triangular eyes narrowed, and his inverted eyebrows drooped, quite joyful.

    But now no one thinks he is funny, but no one who knows his identity is serious¡ª¡ª

    "Crouching Tiger Mountain" Zhou Wenjing paced with her hands behind her back, lost in thought.

    This is the courtyard of a monastery in Yuzhu Peak. There are four people from Xu Qingluo and three people from Zhou Wenjing. The small courtyard seems a bit crowded.

    The three of Xu Qingluo stared at him, and the two brought by Zhou Wenjing also stared at him, thinking about the word Crouching Tiger Mountain.

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing stopped suddenly.

    He pressed the center of his brows, thought about it and said, "It seems that I have seen Crouching Tiger Mountain in some bookin which book"

    Xu Qingluo and the three of them immediately held their breath, fearing that being disturbed would disrupt his train of thought.

    "Crack!" Zhou Wenjing flicked her forehead: "I thought of it!"

    He said slowly: "Crouching Tiger Mountain is an ancient name, it should be called Bailu Peak now, and it is the sect of Bailu Peak."

    "Bailufeng" Xu Qingluo thought for a while, nodded and said, "It seems to be a small sect, not very famous."

    "It can be regarded as the third class." Zhou Wenjing said: "The number of disciples is not many, but they should not be underestimated. There are still great masters in the sect. It seems that there are three great masters."

    "Then let's go and have a look?" Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yang and the others.

    "Of course I'm going." Zhou Yang nodded.

    the"What's wrong with Bailufeng?" Zhou Wenjing frowned and said, "Did I offend Miss Xu?"

    "He may have something to do with Wen Tianzong." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Wenjing was puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You might as well go over and have a look and investigate."

    Zhou Wenjing's face was solemn.

    Asking Tianzong is a big deal, if Bailufeng has something to do with Wentianzong, it is a big deal, we must find out.

    He was faintly worried.

    The palace has just cleared out Wen Tianzong's disciples, the two noble concubines, if there are any more Bailufeng disciples, then the emperor will really collapse.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master Zhou will go with us?"

    "This" Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    His main task for a while is to persuade Yuzhu Peak to open up, so that masters from various sects of Dayun can enter Yuzhu Peak to practice.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "If we go by ourselves, there will be a lot of inconvenience, and Lord Zhou, can you rest assured?"

    "Okay, I'll go with you."

    "It could not be better."¡ª¡ª

    A group of seven people came to the mountain opposite to Bailu Peak, stood in the woods and hid their figures, quietly observing the opposite Bailu Peak.

    At first glance, this mountain looks like a deer is about to leap over the mountain stream.

    Zhou Wenjing had already found out the details of this White Deer Peak, and said in a low voice: "This White Deer Peak was originally called Crouching Tiger Mountain. Later, the mountain changed and changed to White Deer Peak. Few people know about this.  Write it down and see."

    "Do all the surrounding mountains change, or only Crouching Tiger Mountain?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "There should only be Crouching Tiger Mountain."

    Zhou Yang said: "There is a problem."

    He turned his head to look at Xu Qingluo who had her eyes closed.

    Xu Qingluo opened her bright eyes and sighed: "There is indeed power above the void, and there is the power of the God Lord."

    Zhou Wenjing's face changed slightly.

    He has always been lucky, hoping that Crouching Tiger Mountain will be fine, but now it seems that he has not been able to achieve his wish.

    "Is he really a god?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Xu Qingluo sighed and nodded.

    "It's really powerful." Zhou Yang snorted.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Is it still coming?"

    "I found its statue." Xu Qingluo said: "There is power in the statue, so it should be able to descend."

    Zhou Wenjing looked dignified, and said solemnly: "Then how do we deal with them?"

    "Do you want to wipe them out?" Xu Qingluo turned her head to look.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at her suspiciously.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It doesn't have to be cleared up, right? If they don't have the idea of ??causing chaos, why bother?"

    Zhou Wenjing became more and more puzzled: "Should we just let them go?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "Unless Master takes action, others will pay a huge price if they deal with them. Does Palace Master Zhou think it's worth it?"

    Zhou Wenjing said: "There will be endless troubles, right?"

    Bailufeng is another Wentianzong, which can cause unimaginable evil consequences at any time, and it is best to get rid of it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Now that Bailufeng has been discovered, are there any others?I think there are still."

    Zhou Wenjing's face was solemn.

    Zhou Yang said: "Find someone to watch secretly?"

    Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The candidate for the monitor must be carefully selected. The God Lord is not an ordinary master, he is too sensitive."

    Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice: "I will look for top experts who are hiding."

    "This is the best way." Xu Qingluo said: "Don't touch them for the time being, the most important thing is not to provoke the God Lord and make it completely crazy."

    ?

 Text Chapter 1804 Relocation

    She didn't have any other hopes. It is unrealistic to find another sect controlled by the god through Bailufeng.

    Just think about it, the Almighty will definitely avoid this.

    Ask if Tianzong has anything to do with Bailu Peak?  I'm afraid not at all, otherwise Master would have found out long ago.

    Therefore, it is almost impossible to find another divine master to control the sect by monitoring the relationship between Bailufeng and other sects.

    "The divine monk hasn't suppressed the divine master yet?" Zhou Wenjing said solemnly.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Zhou Yang said: "It's not so easy, it's not here with us, but above the void!"

    "Yeah" Zhou Wenjing's face was gloomy, and her eyes flashed with anger.

    The God Lord can make trouble here, but there is nothing he can do about it, this is too embarrassing.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master has been thinking of a way, and the hope lies in Wen Tianzong."

    Zhou Wenjing sighed: "I hope the divine monk can find out the divine master sooner and deal with him, then there will be no future troubles."

    He really didn't want to report this matter to Hu Lieyuan again.

    Secretly sighed: If the harem finds another spy from Bailufeng, the emperor will really collapse, really go crazy, and I'm afraid he won't be able to sleep well.

    If the Fakong monk can deal with this divine master, even if there are spies in the harem, they will not be afraid. Without the divine master, they will not be able to make any troubles.

    "We are also looking forward to it as soon as possible," Xu Qingluo said: "But this matter can't be rushed. The God Lord is really not easy to deal with. The most important thing is to understand it. The deeper you understand, the more you can find a way to deal with it."

    "Understood" Zhou Wenjing frowned and said, "How can we help?"

    "We can only rely on the master himself." Xu Qingluo said: "We can't help, like this time Bailufeng, we dare not go directly to investigate."

    "Don't you dare?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Zhou Yang laughed and said: "Master Zhou, why don't we go in and have a look?"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly: "I thought Miss Xu, you were just being careful not to disturb them, so you didn't dare"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It looks ordinary, but once the God Lord is alarmed, we can retreat completely, but you can't."

    Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "Thank you!"

    He felt that this was true.

    They were able to retreat unscathed because of the treasure body protection of the monk Fakong, but the three of them did not have such a treasure.

    When the time comes, the divine lord will be furious, and the divine power will be lowered, and the three of us will absolutely be unstoppable.

    He thought of this, opened his mouth but closed it again.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Treasures that can protect the body are not so easy to bless."

    "Ah" Zhou Wenjing sighed: "Then we can only stare at them from a distance, and don't disturb them, but in case they"

    "If they really messed up, there's no other way but to ask Master to take action." Xu Qingluo said.

    Just at this moment, a whistling sound came from a distance.

    Immediately, several people rushed out of the woods and rushed towards them.

    Zhou Yang said in a deep voice: "They found us."

    "Weird." Xu Qingluo frowned.

    I shouldn't have disturbed them, why did I find myself waiting for someone?

    "Wait a moment." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Zhou Yang and the others looked over.

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "They're not coming after us,there's still a group of people, wait and see."

    Everyone suddenly restrained their breath.

    After a while, the group of White Deer Peak disciples swept past, rushed to the top of the mountain, and fought with another group of people.

    "These guys" Zhou Wenjing frowned.

    I couldn't even discover the existence of these people.

    Did they come over after I waited for others to be here, or was it there before, but I just waited for others to not find out?

    In any case, their ability to hide their breath is extremely powerful.

    However, he was so powerful that he was discovered by Bailufeng. It can only be said that Bailufeng is more powerful than expected, and he needs to find more powerful people to follow.

    The candidates he had already thought of had already been crossed out one by one by him, and he needed to choose a more powerful one.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound was endless, mixed with roars, insults, and howling, which made people's hairs stand on end.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    The two groups of people fought fiercely enough, obviously they were mortal enemies, and their attacks were vicious, killing or maiming.

    This is not Xingnan Peak, I haven't been able to rejuvenate.??, dead is dead, disabled is disabled, and seriously injured is almost dead.

    In the blink of an eye, two of them were already dead.

    Seeing a group of people rushing over from Bailu Peak, it is obvious that they want to kill the seven outsiders with more.

    Now one of these seven people has died, and one of Bailufeng has died.

    After another group of people rushed over, the four lifted the Bailufeng disciple who was lying on the ground, and rushed back like the wind.

    Xu Qingluo kept staring at them, seeing that the dead and one seriously injured came to the outside of a large hall.

    There is a statue outside the main hall, which is the statue of the god.

    This statue looks about ten years older than Wen Tianzong's statue.

    This discovery made Xu Qingluo's heart sink slightly.

    Originally thought that Wentian Sect was the ultimate sect of the God Lord, but now it seems that Wentian Sect is not, and this White Deer Peak probably is.

    Of course, it is also possible that this White Deer Peak is not the final sect of the god master, and there are sects whose statues look older.

    Xu Qingluo, with her eyes closed, took out a string of Buddhist beads from her sleeve and hung it on her jade neck. After thinking for a while, she took out another string and hung it on her jade neck again.

    The slender and elegant jade necklace is hung with two strings of Buddhist beads, which makes people worry that it will be broken.

    Zhou Wenjing twitched the corner of his mouth.

    It is not easy for the divine monk Fakong to bless this kind of treasure, but looking at Xu Qingluo's appearance, it is not difficult at all, such a luxury.

    It really is the death of the drought and the death of the flood.

    Two Bailufeng disciples lay down in front of the statue, and then several old men knelt down in front of them and kowtowed nine times to the statue.

    Then he bit the tip of his index finger and threw a drop of blood onto the statue.

    A moment later, Xu Qingluo's body shone with a golden light.

    The soft golden light overflowed from the prayer beads on her neck, and quickly enveloped her whole body, forming a golden light shield.

    "Boom!" There was a faint sound of thunder.

    "Pfft!" Xu Qingluo spat out a bloody arrow, wiped the corner of her mouth, and smiled.

    I have already made great progress.

    After seeing the Lord of God descending, it is no longer directly blown away, with the blessing of Master's prayer beads, you can clearly see the Lord of God's descent.

    Two gentle forces descended from the sky and poured into their bodies, as if two milky white columns supported the sky.

    After a while, the milky white beam of light disappeared.

    The two of them opened their eyes, their breath was already long, and their heartbeats were strong.

    "boom"

    Another golden mask lit up around Xu Qingluo, and two layers of golden masks enveloped her.

    She rubbed between her brows and opened her eyes.

    Everyone looked over.

    "The divine lord came and saved these two people." Xu Qingluo sighed, "Since then, what is Bailufeng afraid of?"

    "Can God directly revive the dead?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Zhou Yang murmured: "This is to stand shoulder to shoulder with Master."

    Uncle Master can resurrect the dead, not to mention the seriously injured. Although this is a Buddha mantra, it is almost supernatural, unbelievable.

    But this God Lord can do it too.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It acts more unscrupulously than Master, and of course it is easier to attract followers."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Trouble."

    "Let's go, people from Bailu Peak should have discovered us too." Xu Qingluo said.

    Obviously, my own snooping cannot be hidden from God.

    It will definitely send down a reminder, and the people from Bailu Peak will find it soon.

    "Go." Zhou Wenjing said solemnly.

    The crowd floated along at an extremely fast speed, and they came to another mountain top, standing on the top of the mountain and looking at Bailu Peak.

    Zhou Yang said: "How about getting them to Xingnan Peak?"

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "You can get Yuzhu Peak, the distance is closer, and it is also convenient for the monk to study the god."

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said.

    This divine master was alright at first, but now it looks more and more frightening, what if there is also a sect of him in Daqian.

    It is impossible to guard against, it is better to solve this divine master.

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Zhou Wenjing smiled: "I'll go back and report to the emperor, and move the disciples of Bailu Peak to Yuzhu Peak!" a&amp;gt;vas&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;  div&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;

    ?

 Text Chapter 1810 Gathering (one more)

    "It should be so." Zhou Yu said.

    "Alas" Zhou Yang sighed.

    Xu Qingluo and the three daughters looked at him.

    Zhou Yang sighed: "Speaking of which, we still need the uncle to protect us, we can't protect ourselves at all."

    Even if the Supreme Golden Light Curse is not used, the existence of the master is a protection.

    If not, it is very likely that he has been murdered and died.

    The power of this divine lord is indeed tyrannical, pure and strange, and he and others cannot stop him, only being beaten.

    If it wasn't for the Supreme Golden Light Curse, let alone five times, even after one time, he would die. The magic pill can't heal this kind of injury at all.

    Only by expelling this power with the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, combined with the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purification Mantra, can the injury be completely healed.

    If the power of the God Lord is not eliminated, it will continue to be destroyed in the body, and the viscera will continue to be traumatized, and no panacea can stop it.

    And after the Supreme Golden Light Mantra has cleared this power, only the Rejuvenation Mantra is not enough, and the Heart Purification Mantra is needed to repair the mental trauma.

    This is the horror of the power of the god master, which is different from the power of the great master, and seems to be a level higher than the great master.

    This may be a difference in mentality, or a difference in realm.

    "You are ambitious, and you don't want Master to protect you?" Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhou Yangdao: "We are already great masters, and we are such high-level great masters, and we always ask our master to protect us. I always feel embarrassed."

    "Other great masters don't have such a tortuous experience like ours." Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "There is no such experience."

    "If they meet"

    "Then die." Chu Ling snorted, "Do you think other great masters still have a way to survive against the God Lord?"

    Zhou Yang shut his mouth immediately, having nothing to say.

    "If you have this thought, you should think about it carefully, how can you defeat the God Lord." Xu Qingluo said: "Our current cultivation is not good enough."

    Zhou Yangdao: "We have been working diligently, but we are still far from being able to hurt the God Lord. We can only grind slowly, and we will reach a higher level in a natural way."

    "I'm just worried, we are diligent, and the God Lord is probably also diligent." Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Chu Ling nodded: "I'm also worried about this."

    They regard the god master as a sharpening stone, so why doesn't the god master use them as a sharpening stone.

    "Why are we worrying about this? Your master must have an idea." Chu Ling smiled at Xu Qingluo: "No matter how diligent God is, can he be faster than your master?"

    The speed of Fakong's cultivation is beyond imagination.

    How long did it take from an ordinary disciple of the Vajra Temple to being almost invincible in the world?

    The God Lord is diligent, so how do you know that Fakong is not diligent?

    At the beginning, Fakong asked the four of them to challenge the God Lord, it should have been calculated long ago, not only the situation of the four of them, but also the changes of the God Lord.

    " also." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    She thought for a while: "This time, let's improve it a little more, and add a little change to the formation, and the power will be even stronger."

    "How to change it?"

    "The footwork is still a bit problematic, I need to add one more step"

    The four got together and discussed the formation again.

    The power of the formation is getting stronger and stronger, increasing their power, thereby increasing the power when confronting the divine master.

    On the other side, the two tracking masters of Fengtian Temple were puzzled all the time. They couldn't help being curious, and they got closer to observe and listen.

    After half a day, they finally realized.

    In the final analysis, the disciples of Bailu Peak were scared of being beaten.

    As they know.

    It's not that the people at Bailufeng didn't want to take advantage of his illness to kill him, and took the opportunity to kill Xu Qingluo and the others, but they couldn't do it.

    Previously, the four of them were dying, as if they were about to die at any moment, so the Bailufeng disciples decided to kill them decisively.

    As a result, they were beaten to the ground.

    It seems that the four people who were injured so badly that they could only take one breath left, but they were desperately tyrannical when they started their hands, and the difference in cultivation base was too great.

    After they learned the lesson, they understood that no matter how serious the injuries of the four were, they could not touch them, so they still watched obediently.

    After two or three times, they understood better that no matter how seriously injured the four were, they would still be alive and well the next day, as if it was someone else who was injured yesterday.

    Now that the four of them were lying on the ground out of breath, they didn't dare to move.

    Who knows if this is a trap for the four of them to lure all the disciples over,? 

    This is what they have been puzzled about¡ª¡ª

    Yunjing

    Lanxing Restaurant

    The guests came and went, almost all the seats were filled, and it was very lively.

    Sitting at a table by the window were four middle-aged men, drinking and chatting while admiring the bustling crowd downstairs outside the window.

    "Do you know Xu Zhijian is here?"

    "That Xu Zhijian from the Holy Cult of Light?!"

    "This thief is so brave, he dared to run to our Dayun, don't I have a master in Dayun?"

    "A master wouldn't dare to kill him, would he?"

    "Why not?"

    "He is at Yuzhu Peak."

    "So what about Jade Bamboo Peak?!"

    "Old Zhang, don't you know? Yuzhufeng is the dojo of the Fakong monk, and this Xu Zhijian and the Fakong monk are inseparable."

    "Hey, what is the meaning of the monk Fakong?"

    "The monk Fakong is the monk Fakong, and Xu Zhijian is Xu Zhijian. They cannot be confused."

    "Then let's deal with Xu Zhijian when he goes down the mountain!"

    "Hey, I said Lao Zhang, aren't you afraid?"

    "What's so scary about me!" A burly man said disapprovingly: "I just respect the monk Fakong, and I won't kill Xu Zhijian on Yuzhu Peak for his sake!"

    "If we all go to Yuzhu Peak and a wave of anger kills Xu Zhijian, it should be fine, right?"

    "This will not give the Fakong monk face."

    "Hey, the monk Fakong invited Xu Zhijian to Yuzhu Peak, how could he give us Dayun Wulin face!"

    "Hush¡ª!"

    "What's the matter, what's wrong with my words?!"

    "Old Zhang, be careful, you can't be heard, or you will be beaten!"

    "What's wrong with these words? The monk Fakong just didn't pay attention to our Dayun Wulin. Otherwise, why would he invite Xu Zhijian to come to Yuzhu Peak?!"

    The divine monk Fakong has great powers, so how could he not know the deep blood feud between Xu Zhijian and Dayun Martial Arts, and to invite him over is to embarrass everyone.

    If Xu Zhijian is not left in Dayun and killed, Dayun Martial Arts will really lose face, and they will never want to raise their heads in front of Guangming Shengjiao again.

    " Forget it, Fakong Sacred Monk is Fakong Sacred Monk, Xu Zhijian is Xu Zhijian, what we are going to deal with is Xu Zhijian, I want to wait at the foot of Yuzhu Peak, and go up and kill him when he comes down the mountain!"

    "Good idea, count me in!"

    "Count me in!"

    "Count me in too!"

    Scenes like this were staged in different restaurants in different places, and more and more Dayun martial arts masters secretly gathered around Yuzhu Peak.

 Text Chapter 1815 Recover

    Xu Qingluo had already fallen back to the original place, and patted Bai Shengsheng's little hand, "If you want to take revenge, just come to my Jade Bamboo Peak, and you will be waiting anytime."

    She smiled coquettishly, turned around and walked flutteringly.

    The three of Chu Ling glanced at the six great masters, shook their heads, followed them, and disappeared on Yuzhu Peak in the blink of an eye.

    The surrounding area was so quiet that a needle could be heard.

    The birds have already fled far away.

    Only the soft whistling sound of the breeze blowing through the treetops.

    "Why?!" A great master gritted his teeth with a gloomy face and said, "Why don't we abolish them, but abolish our cultivation!"

    He really didn't understand.

    Hu Tianheng said coldly: "Because we knew how strong the four of them were, but didn't come forward to stop them, so we thought we had ulterior motives."

    "What's wrong with us not stopping it?" Another great master said: "We didn't force them to break into Yuzhu Peak? Isn't that unreasonable?"

    "Reasonable?" Hu Tianheng shook his head: "She can't be reasonable, she can only talk about cultivation."

    "Wouldn't this damage the reputation of Fakong Divine Monk?"

    "No matter how much she does, the reputation of the Fakong monk will be the same," Hu Tianheng said coldly: "Even if the Fakong monk punishes her, what's the use?"

    "Our cultivation base"

    They showed signs of depression and anger.

    The cultivation base of the great master!

    More importantly, once the cultivation base of the Grand Master is abolished, their state of mind will be affected. It may be difficult to step into the Grand Master again if they practice again.

    Because the state of mind has already been scarred, it is as difficult to recover as a mirror.

    "This time it was planted!"

    Hu Tianheng sullenly shook his head helplessly.

    If it was someone else, they would still be able to find their way back, but the monk Fakong and his disciple Xu Qingluo, the sect didn't dare to mess around, and they didn't dare to retaliate.

    The key is not strength, but his status.

    Thinking about what he did in Zhenlongyuan, almost all the top masters of the sect owed his love and owed him a share of guidance.

    Therefore, all sects will give him some face.

    What's more, the emperor gave him Yuzhu Peak, who would dare to make a mistake?

    Everyone underestimated the cultivation of the monk Fakong.

    The disciple has such a profound cultivation base, the disciple is like this, how powerful is Fakong Shenshen as a master?

    Although the monk Fakong had shown amazing cultivation in Zhenlongyuan, everyone still underestimated him.

    "Then we have wasted our martial arts?"

    "Well, it can be regarded as being abolished for nothing."

    "I really can't swallow this breath."

    "Then what can I do? I can't go up the mountain to find them and fight for my life, right? With my current cultivation base, it's impossible to go up the mountain."

    "Not necessarily impossible!" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    The other five people looked at him.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "I want to go to Yuzhu Peak, and personally sue Fakong Divine Monk, suing his disciples for killing innocent people indiscriminately!"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "We didn't do anything. Although we didn't stop them from messing around, we didn't encourage them. Why should we abolish our cultivation? It's too unfair!"

    "right!"

    The others immediately nodded in agreement.

    Hu Tianheng glanced at them and shook his head secretly.

    As a grand master, he has always used martial arts to speak, so why use reason?

    Today it is the other way around, insisting on reasoning, and complaining to the monk Fakong on Yuzhu Peak like a child crying for injustice.

    Hu Tianheng said: "The monk Fakong should indeed not be here."

    Sacred monk Fakong never lied. As his disciple, Xu Qingluo probably did the same.

    "Then we'll wait on the mountain."

    "Yes, wait on the mountain!"

    Their cultivation bases are abolished now, years of penance have been turned into water, and even years of pride have been destroyed, all of which collapsed in an instant.

    When the mentality is out of balance, the behavior is a bit naive, as if he has turned back into a fledgling young boy, not a famous grand master.

    Cultivation determines the state of mind, which is involuntary.

    "All right, then go up the mountain." Hu Tianheng nodded slowly.

    He glanced at the unconscious masters around him, shook his head and sighed.

    Thinking about it now, this incident is like a farce.

    With so many masters, they couldn't resist Xu Qingluo's laugh,At that time, his eyes were shining, and his face was full of smiles.

    The first person to cast the Rejuvenation Curse has recovered his cultivation base, and his aura is rising like a mountain.

    Only when it is lost and found again, will it be more precious and ecstatic.

    ? Longevity

    Their cultivation bases are abolished now, years of penance have been turned into water, and even years of pride have been destroyed, all of which collapsed in an instant.

    When the mentality is out of balance, the behavior is a bit naive, as if he has turned back into a fledgling young boy, not a famous grand master.

    Cultivation determines the state of mind, which is involuntary.

    "All right, then go up the mountain." Hu Tianheng nodded slowly.

    He glanced at the unconscious masters around him, shook his head and sighed.

    Thinking about it now, this incident is like a farce.

    With so many masters, they couldn't resist Xu Qingluo's laughter. This sound killing technique is really amazing.

    This is just a small test.

    If she casts this spell on the battlefield, how many people can stop it.

    This is really too scary.

    If Dayun really wants to go to war with Dagan, will Xu Qingluo appear in Dagan's army at that time?  If so, how can you deal with it?

    Dayun's martial arts masters are also tyrannical, but from what I've seen, I haven't seen one who is better than Xu Qingluo, except for Xu Qingluo, the remaining three are not inferior.

    Could it be that God does not bless Dayun?

    When the six of them walked out of the forest weakly, the martial arts masters in the forest were still unconscious.

    "What will they do?" A great master asked.

    "We can't protect ourselves now, how can we manage them?!" Another great master snorted.

    Hu Tianheng shook his head: "Don't worry, nothing will happen to them. Ms. Xu won't let them really have an accident, and won't kill them."

    After all, the most unlucky ones were the six of us.

    This is to shoot the top bird, who made the six of them great masters?

    The six of them walked up, and when they stepped onto the steps of Yuzhu Peak, their spirits were immediately revived, and their weak bodies suddenly became lighter. Although it was not as heavy as when the cultivation base was there, it was no longer as heavy as a mountain.

    "It is said that it can cast the Rejuvenation Curse and the Purification Curse, so you might as well give it a try."

    "Really?"

    "It should be true, but it needs to be sincere, sincerity will work, and insincerity will not work."

    "Then try."

    As they walked, they were silently chanting the mantra of rejuvenation.

    If they are in normal times, they will never be sincere, but instead have a faint sense of superiority and condescending look down.

    But this is not the case at this time. At the weakest and most collapsed time, Fakong is the straw they want to grab.

    So at this time, they couldn't help but sincerely wanted the Rejuvenation Curse to work.

    After walking more than 30 steps, a middle-aged man suddenly stopped, his face was solemn, his eyes were closed and he did not move.

    His pale and ashen complexion is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At first, there was a little blood color, and the blood color became more and more thicker. Later, his face had returned to rosy, and the luster flowed, as if he had recovered his cultivation base.

    "Old Huang?"

    "Brother Huang, how are you?"

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and smiled: "I'm saved."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "My injury is recovering, and my cultivation is also recovering."

    "real?"

    "You can give it a try." The middle-aged man said: "The Rejuvenation Curse only needs to work."

    "try."

    All five of them closed their eyes and recited sincerely.

    After a while, two more people's faces turned red quickly, including Hu Tianheng.

    He opened his eyes with emotion, he didn't expect the Rejuvenation Curse to be so delicious, and it was the first time he experienced it, no wonder Fakong Sacred Monk has such a reputation today.

    After a while, the faces of the other three were also rosy, and when they opened their eyes, their eyes were shining, and their faces were full of smiles.

    The first person to cast the Rejuvenation Curse has recovered his cultivation base, and his aura is rising like a mountain.

    Only when it is lost and found again, will it be more precious and ecstatic.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1816 Gratitude

    "Haha" He couldn't help laughing, laughing, tears welled up in his eyes, overflowed and slid down his cheeks.

    The other five people were also excited.

    He has recovered his cultivation, which means that he can also recover his cultivation, which is really a great joy.

    As great masters, they have long forgotten the state of mind when they were struggling to search, and they have long forgotten the ecstasy of stepping into the great master.

    Especially after stepping into the Grand Master, I have already forgotten how rare a Grand Master is.

    After losing the cultivation base of a grand master and feeling that there is no way to become a grand master in the future, they are extremely desperate, and the world in their eyes is gray.

    But now, the world in their eyes has regained brightness and freshness again, and the world has become extremely vivid again. Every thing and every scene moves them, and it is a touch of the beauty of life.

    They feel they have been sublimated.

    From now on, you must cherish life, cherish life, cherish all the good things in the world, be cautious in your words and deeds, and not be arrogant and arrogant just because you are a great master.

    All kinds of sentiments emerged in their hearts.

    Unknowingly, their aura changed inexplicably, becoming stronger and wider, as if they had changed from lake water to sea water.

    When they came to their senses, they found that their cultivation level was beyond words, and they had reached a higher level, breaking through a level without knowing it.

    "This" Hu Tianheng and the others looked at each other.

    "Is this a blessing in disguise for us?" A middle-aged man asked: "Is it a blessing in disguise? Is it a blessing in disguise?"

    "Yes!" Hu Tianheng said solemnly: "Our realm has entered a level, which is caused by the drastic change of state of mind. Of course, it is also related to the rejuvenation curse!"

    "Amitabha." A middle-aged man paid a tithe towards the top of the mountain.

    He felt that this was indeed the blessing of the Buddha.

    If one hadn't come to Yuzhu Peak, and hadn't recited the rejuvenation mantra sincerely, there was absolutely no way to restore one's cultivation.

    Not to mention taking it to the next level.

    "Lao Meng, do you believe in Buddhism?"

    "It's not about believing in Buddhism, but about thanking the monk Fakong."

    "Hey, who are we to abolish our cultivation, and we also want to thank the monk Fakong?"

    "Of course we have to be grateful," the middle-aged man said solemnly, "If it wasn't for Miss Xu, we wouldn't have abolished our cultivation, if it wasn't for Fakong's dojo, we wouldn't have cast the Rejuvenation Curse, and we wouldn't have done it again."  Go up a floor."

    "Even so, it's just their unintentional kindness."

    "An unintentional kindness is also a kindness."

    "It should be considered even," a middle-aged man said: "She abolished our cultivation base, and we used the dojo to restore our cultivation base and strengthen our cultivation base. It is considered an even balance."

    "This, Old Jing, abolishing our cultivation base, and then restoring our cultivation base, it will be considered even, and it will be improved to a higher level. Is this considered kindness?"

    "Forget it."

    The six people discussed for a while, their eyes were shining brightly, their spirits were high, and at the same time they remained humble, no longer the arrogance of the past.

    "Then shall we go up and have a look?"

    "Let's offer a stick of incense."

    Presenting a stick of incense also showed their gratitude. Of course, they still had resentment towards Xu Qingluo.

    This kind of gratitude is directed at Fakong, not Xu Qingluo.

    "You won't run into her, will you?"

    "When you meet, you will meet."

    "I'm afraid that she will destroy us again."

    "We are here to offer incense, not to find fault. Does she even want to beat pilgrims?"

    "I'm afraid she might misunderstand."

    " If she really wants to abolish our cultivation, we just run away."

    "Justified!"

    They smiled.

    Previously, he had no power to resist, which was far behind Xu Qingluo, but now he has improved to a higher level, not so weak anymore, and already has the power to protect himself.

    They thought of this and continued to go up.

    "I heard that in addition to the Rejuvenation Curse, there is also the Purification Curse. Let's try it."

    "You can give it a try."

    The six people began to recite the mantra of pure heart sincerely as they walked up, and soon sensed a stream of sweet rain falling from the sky, entering the brain, and the mind instantly calmed down.

    All the troubles seem to disappear without a trace, and completely leave your body, everything in the world becomes less important, there is no need to worry about it, and there is no need to be too persistent.

    Unknowingly, they all had happy smiles on their faces, and their steps became lighter and lighter.Jian followed Xu Qingluo and four people, talking and laughing happily.

    The faces of the six people changed slightly.

    They have all fought against Xu Zhijian, otherwise they would not have been involved in this incident, but Xu Zhijian at this time made them feel strange.

    Xu Zhijian seemed to have no cultivation base.

    This feels really weird.

    Xu Zhijian glanced at them, nodded and did not speak.

    Xu Qingluo squinted at them and hummed, "At least I'm not so stupid!"

    Zhou Yang laughed.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu took a look at them and nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Zhijian and the others didn't stop, they continued to walk forward, passed through the Daxiong Palace and walked towards the Moon Gate next to it, and disappeared after a while.

    The six of them stood there dumbfounded.

    First he was shocked by Xu Zhijian, and then he was moved by Xu Qingluo's words.

    They looked at each other, not wanting to believe it.

    It turned out that all of this was within Xu Qingluo's calculations, and the six of them were in Xu Qingluo's hands, allowing her to knead and knead them like dolls?

    "Let's go down the mountain first." Hu Tianheng said in a deep voice.

    Even if they don't want to believe it, they are now under the effect of the Purifying Mantra, keeping calm, not getting angry or having strange emotions, just curious.

    His thinking is agile, and when he thinks about people carefully, he feels something strange.

    All of this seemed to be controlled by Xu Qingluo, including the six of her own going up to Yuzhu Peak.

    After martial arts are abolished, it is inevitable to think of the magic of Yuzhu Peak, even if it is abolished by Xu Qingluo of Yuzhu Peak, I still can't help but think about it.

    Because this is the glimmer of hope for their cultivation to recover.

    After coming up, he really recovered his cultivation base and improved to a higher level.

    If all of this is what Xu Qingluo calculated, she deliberately abolished the cultivation of herself and others, so that she can stand up after breaking down and improve her cultivation to a higher level.

    Wouldn't the six of us want to thank her for her kindness?

    Is this Xu Qingluo really so amazing?

    When the six of them got off Yuzhu Peak, they suddenly felt melancholy, as if they had lost something important, and their hearts were empty.

    They turned their heads to look at Yuzhu Peak, and couldn't help but want to go back to Yuzhu Peak.

    "The dojo of Fakong divine monk is well-deserved!" Hu Tianheng sighed with emotion.

    The other five sighed.

    "We really want to thank Xu Qingluo?"

    "" The others fell silent.

    They were very unhappy in their hearts, being tortured to death by Xu Qingluo, and they still had to thank her in the end.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1817 Unsaved (Second Update)

    The six people went down the mountain in silence, and came to the woods, seeing that the people in the woods were still in a coma.

    They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

    Since we are companions, we can't sit idly by and ignore death.

    And they clearly know the way to save them, how can they not say it?

    But this is under Xu Qingluo's control, as if everything can't escape her palm.

    "Forget it, let's wake them up." A middle-aged man sighed, shook his head and said, "Can't just let them die?"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Everyone sighed.

    It's not that they don't want to save, they just feel useless.

    To be played in the palm of one's hand, but still owe the other party's favor, this kind of feeling is really indescribable and extremely unpleasant to their great masters.

    "Save them, let's see if they have the ambition." Hu Tianheng said.

    His figure flickered, among the people lying on the ground, and waves of mellow internal energy were sent into their bodies, awakening them, and barely pressing the wound.

    It's just that their injuries are quite serious, and they can't be saved with the cultivation base of the great master.

    ? If you want to completely save lives and recover completely, the best way is to save yourself, that is, to climb Yuzhu Peak and sincerely recite the rejuvenation mantra to heal your wounds.

    Following their actions, everyone woke up one after another, and the sound of happy groans came and went, buzzing.

    Hu Tianheng said in a deep voice: "If you want to survive, go to Yuzhu Peak, and when you arrive at Yuzhu Peak, you can recit the rejuvenation mantra sincerely, and you will be healed by the rejuvenation mantra. This is your only chance to survive, otherwise, you will die  Well, for such a serious injury, it's useless if you have panacea."

    His voice spread everywhere in the woods, in everyone's ears.

    "Remember, you must recite it sincerely, without any falsehood," another great master said in a deep voice, "It's up to you whether you live or die."

    "" People are still ignorant.

    First he was injured, then he fell into a coma, and then he woke up again, at a loss. Hearing these words, he was even more at a loss.

    It is obvious to deal with Yuzhu Peak, and if you want to go to Yuzhu Peak, how come you have to go to Yuzhu Peak to recite the rejuvenation mantra, and you have to be sincere.

    Isn't this a mistake?

    Seeing their expressions, Hu Tianheng shook his head and said: "Your injuries are too serious, and the medicine alone cannot cure them, or even prevent them from deteriorating. There is only one way to survive, which is to enter Yuzhu Peak and cast the Rejuvenation Curse to save yourself  .¡±

    "Mr. Hu, can we cast the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    "Putting aside the grievances and grievances, it is a matter of life and death. If you are not sincere, then there is no salvation." Hu Tianheng said in a deep voice: "The mantra of rejuvenation is real."

    "Isn't it spreading rumors?" Someone said hoarsely: "It's just a hallucination."

    "Hey." Hu Tianheng sneered, shook his head and was too lazy to say more.

    If you think it's an illusion, then you don't believe it, and if you don't believe it, you will be dishonest, then you won't be able to cast the rejuvenation spell, and you will surely die.

    For a dead person, I don't need to talk nonsense.

    People's prejudices are more important than mountains, and it is impossible to eliminate them in a few words. Only when we go to Yuzhu Peak and see others casting the rejuvenation spell can we really change.

    A great master next to him raised his voice and said: "Yuzhu Peak is the ashram of Fakong Divine Monk. Before Fakong Divine Monk, he said the rejuvenation mantra and said that people would resurrect from the dead. People absolutely did not believe it. The results proved that this is true.  Yes, it is unbelievable that the Daoist Temple can cast the Rejuvenation Mantra in other places, but you can try it in the Fakong Divine Monk¡¯s Daoist Temple!"

    Another great master said coldly: "Don't doubt this and that all day long, as if everyone is a fool, and you are the smartest!"

    His eyes swept across the crowd coldly, and he snorted, "Are we also fools and deceived?"

    A great master snorted: "Old Hu and Huang, there is no need to say more, what we should do has already been done, the rest is up to them, a clear conscience is enough!"

    "Let's go."

    The six drifted away.

    After they left, everyone stood up with difficulty.

    Some were clutching their chests, some were coughing violently, all of them were seriously injured, and some were even so injured that they could not stand still, so they could only lean against the tree with difficulty.

    "what to do?"

    "Are we really going to Yuzhu Peak?"

    "There is Xu Zhijian on Yuzhu Peak, he will definitely take the opportunity to kill us."

    Xu Zhijian is not soft-hearted, otherwise it would be impossible to provoke them so angry. I don't know how many Dayun masters died under his Da Guangming fist.

    &nbs"Hey!" Someone growled, and the people around opened their eyes and turned to look over.

    They found that the man's face was flushed red, as if he was not injured.

    Previously, everyone was in the same condition, their faces were as pale as paper, their breathing was heavy and short, as if they would die at any moment.

    Now this person is full of red, and his breath is long, and he can tell that his injury is very good.

    "The Rejuvenation Curse!" The young man's eyes lit up, and he exclaimed, "What a Rejuvenation Curse!"

    "Little Li, did you succeed?"

    "Hey, yes, the Rejuvenation Curse is really wonderful!"

    "What's the trick?"

    "Mr. Hu and the others are right. The most important thing is sincerity. You must believe in the mantra of rejuvenation and the monk Fakong."

    "OK, let's try."

    Afterwards, one after another was successfully cast, and he was healed by the rejuvenation spell. In the end, there were only eight or nine of them left, and there was no way to cast it successfully.

    Their complexions are getting worse and worse, and their breathing is getting faster and faster.

    Obviously, their injuries continued to deteriorate, and they were already dying.

    The people around looked at eight or nine of them with wide eyes, with helpless expressions.

    At this moment, apart from themselves, only Xu Qingluo could save them, but Xu Qingluo couldn't see anyone at all, how could he save them?

    Did a few of them die like this?

    On the rock not far away, Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were looking down at the

    "Qing Luo, won't you save people?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "No help."

    "Really watching them die?"

    "These guys, death is not a pity."

    Xu Zhijian is not soft-hearted, otherwise it would be impossible to provoke them so angry. I don't know how many Dayun masters died under his Da Guangming fist.

    "probably not."

    "If you were Xu Zhijian, wouldn't you take the opportunity to attack?"

    "This is the ashram of Fakong Sacred Monk, not Da Guangming Peak. Xu Zhijian will not commit mass murder in the face of Fakong Sacred Monk."

    "Is it not suitable to be stained with blood in the dojo?"

    "Exactly."

    "All right, then try."

    They also feel helpless and have nowhere to go.

    The injury was getting worse and worse, and the kung fu was already a little heavier at this moment, and if the delay continued, they would not even be able to move.

    Xu Zhijian might not start killing people on Yuzhu Peak, but he would never take the initiative to save himself and others, he never had such kindness.

    Therefore, whenever there is a glimmer of hope, we still have to work hard to fight for it.

    Hu Tianheng and his six great masters should not be able to deceive people.

    So a group of people moved with difficulty, and even helped each other, supporting each other, slowly came to the stone steps of Yuzhu Peak, and walked up a few steps with difficulty.

    Then I was unable to go any further.

    One after another sat down on the steps, closed their eyes, and began to recite the mantra of rejuvenation sincerely. Some of them didn't know the mantra of rejuvenation, so they asked their companions to help them teach themselves.

    All of a sudden, the group of them filled the steps, densely packed.

    At this moment, no one else came, and the believers who came up the mountain all left, the dusk was already low, and the moon had already hung in the sky.

    As soon as they stepped on the steps, they felt something strange, the aura was full and strong, as if they were in two worlds with the outside world, and they couldn't help but have more confidence in Yuzhu Peak.

    "Hey!" Someone growled, and the people around opened their eyes and turned to look over.

    They found that the man's face was flushed red, as if he was not injured.

    Previously, everyone was in the same condition, their faces were as pale as paper, their breathing was heavy and short, as if they would die at any moment.

    Now this person is full of red, and his breath is long, and he can tell that his injury is very good.

    "The Rejuvenation Curse!" The young man's eyes lit up, and he exclaimed, "What a Rejuvenation Curse!"

    "Little Li, did you succeed?"

    "Hey, yes, the Rejuvenation Curse is really wonderful!"

    "What's the trick?"

    "Mr. Hu and the others are right. The most important thing is sincerity. You must believe in the mantra of rejuvenation and the monk Fakong."

    "OK, let's try."

    Afterwards, one after another was successfully cast, and he was healed by the rejuvenation spell. In the end, there were only eight or nine of them left, and there was no way to cast it successfully.

    Their complexions are getting worse and worse, and their breathing is getting faster and faster.

    Obviously, their injuries continued to deteriorate, and they were already dying.

    The people around looked at eight or nine of them with wide eyes, with helpless expressions.

    At this moment, apart from themselves, only Xu Qingluo could save them, but Xu Qingluo couldn't see anyone at all, how could he save them?

    Did a few of them die like this?

    On the rock not far away, Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were looking down at the

    "Qing Luo, won't you save people?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "No help."

    "Really watching them die?"

    "These guys, death is not a pity."bsp; Their complexions are getting worse and worse, and their breathing is getting faster and faster.

    Obviously, their injuries continued to deteriorate, and they were already dying.

    The people around looked at eight or nine of them with wide eyes, with helpless expressions.

    At this moment, apart from themselves, only Xu Qingluo could save them, but Xu Qingluo couldn't see anyone at all, how could he save them?

    Did a few of them die like this?

    On the rock not far away, Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were looking down at the

    "Qing Luo, won't you save people?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "No help."

    "Really watching them die?"

    "These guys, death is not a pity. ?

 Text Chapter 1818 Misfortune (one more)

    "If you don't save them, they are really going to die, don't you feel guilty?" Xu Zhijian looked at Xu Qingluo with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo said: "They are looking for their own death."

    Zhou Yang nodded: "It is indeed a dead end, as long as they can let go of their hostility and be sincere, they will not be like this."

    The reason why the few of them have not been able to successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse is because they have hostility in their hearts, and they are determined not to believe in the Rejuvenation Curse, Yuzhu Peak, or Master Shibo.

    Such a guy would be a disaster if he was rescued. Not only would he not be grateful, but he would continue to be an enemy and cause big trouble.

    They will not underestimate anyone, even a small person can cause great damage and even be fatal.

    For such troubles, it is best to eliminate them.

    Xu Zhijian said: "If they die, other people may have complaints against us at Yuzhu Peak, and even spread the reputation of refusing to save them."

    "Senior Brother Xu, it's just the opposite." Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "Others will only be more grateful for their choice. In order to prove that their choice is correct and insist that their choice is correct, they will be grateful and praise Yuzhu Peak  .¡±

    "So?" Xu Zhijian was surprised.

    Zhou Yu smiled and said: "People's hearts are very complicated. Sometimes it should be like this, but it is not like this."

    "Okay, then I will listen to you." Xu Zhijian said with a smile.

    Zhou Yu and Chu Ling looked at each other.

    I heard that Xu Zhijian is very stubborn, and he will never compromise on his insistence, even Fakong can't change it.

    Looking at it now, it seems that this is not the case, but very enlightened.

    "Qingluo, do you think they will survive in the end?" Chu Ling looked at the dying people and asked Xu Qingluo, "Will you let go of everything at the last moment?"

    "Difficult." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "If I could really let go, I would have let it go a long time ago. If I can't let it go now, I'm afraid I still can't let it go."

    Zhou Yudao: "This is human talent. Some people are naturally generous and open-minded, while some are naturally narrow-minded and cannot get rid of their own obsessions."

    "This is the root of wisdom." Xu Qingluo sighed: "With the root of wisdom, you can get rid of obsession in time. Without the root of wisdom, you will be so stupid that you will hold on to it."

    Chu Ling snorted: "These are stupid people, they are hopeless, they should die early and reincarnate early."

    Zhou Yang said: "You should die early and reincarnate early."

    Xu Zhijian smiled.

    What the four of them said is also interesting.

    In this way, other people have roots of wisdom, probably because they don't have that deep hatred for themselves, and they don't have that deep hatred for Fakong.

    This is also fate.

    When they were dying, several big cloud masters suddenly recalled all the past, and thought of the experience of this life.

    "winter!"

    "Dongdong!"

    Suddenly, the sound of drums rolled from the sky.

    This is the evening drum of Yuzhu Temple.

    Ring the bell in the morning and the drum in the evening.

    This is the rule of ordinary monasteries, and Yuzhu Temple also follows this rule.

    The sound of the evening drum seemed dull, yet clean.

    The sound of the drum instantly shook the minds of several of them.

    In an instant, their minds went blank, as if they had forgotten everything, only the present moment, when they were dying.

    After this moment, they were instantly relieved.

    All the previous things were peeled off like old clothes, stripped off my body, and the heavy feeling disappeared without a trace, and my whole body was relaxed.

    It is not just physical relaxation, but lightness and transparency from inside to outside, from body to mind.

    So I was sincere and focused on the rejuvenation mantra.

    The masters were worried, looking at them helplessly and desperately, thinking that their bodies would be collected for them, but they also lamented their obsession.

    But in the next moment, their complexions improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, their faces were already glowing red, and their breathing was long and gentle.

    This is brought back to life!

    "Amitabha!" Someone chanted the Buddha's name in unison, thanking the power of the Dharma and the Buddha's mantra.

    The few of them finally realized the truth when they were dying, they were finally able to let go of their grudges, and rescued themselves, really gratifying!

    The nine people opened their eyes, looked around with emotion, and turned to look in the direction of Yuzhu Temple.

    "Old Jing, okay, okay, finally alive!"

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Huh?" Everyone was shocked suddenly.

    onlyPeople around avoided their eyes one after another, not daring to look directly at them.

    The aura of the nine people has climbed to the extreme, and gradually stabilized, stabilizing at the realm of the great master.

    "This" Zhou Yang said in surprise: "Breakthrough again?"

    He turned his head to look at Xu Qingluo: "Is it so easy to break through at Yuzhu Peak? There are those six guys first, and the same goes for these nine guys."

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu were also surprised.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "This will make Dayun Martial Arts even more itchy."

    Xu Zhijian said with emotion: "This is their chance. When they are dying, suddenly there is an evening drum beating, which is like giving them enlightenment."

    Zhou Yang hummed: "These nine guys are really lucky!"

    He looked at Xu Qingluo: "Have you counted this too?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I counted the six before, but these nine I didn't expect it, it can be said that people are not as good as heaven!"

    Chu Ling said: "After they became great masters, have their hatred been put down?"

    "If you don't let go, you won't become a grand master." Zhou Yu said softly: "But it's hard to say whether you can remember it again."

    The human heart is so complicated that it is difficult to explain clearly.

    Xu Zhijian looked at the nine people intently, with serious expressions.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, what's the problem?"

    Xu Zhijian sighed and said: "I underestimated Yuzhu Peak,if this continues, Dayun's strength will increase by leaps and bounds."

    Daqian Dayong Dayun, counting Dayun martial arts is the least restricted, the most prosperous, and it has the most martial arts masters.

    Previously, there were already a large number of great masters in Zhenlongyuan. Now that there is Yuzhu Peak, I am afraid that there will be another large number. If this continues, it will definitely exceed the sum of Dagan and Dayong.

 Text Chapter 1834 Leakage (second update)

    They have never given up on their plan and want to achieve immortality.

    There is nothing wrong with this, just like myself, I have been pursuing immortality, it is impossible to only allow myself to pursue it and not allow others to pursue it.

    But if they want to take away their dojo, that's not right.

    They really treat themselves as soft scorpions.

    It seems that their reputation is not that deterrent to them, as if they are sure that they will not mess around and will not directly threaten their safety.

    He thought of this and frowned.

    "Brother?" Ning Zhenzhen looked at him.

    She had already seen Fakong's eyes cast into the distance, and suddenly became deep, as if breaking through the void, and saw the infinite distance, knowing that he was using the clairvoyance, she should indeed see a certain place far away.

    "Well, I'm looking at the Dayong Palace." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen hurriedly said: "Emperor Dayong?"

    Fakong nodded, shook his head and said with a smile: "They also want to give the dojo, Feilai Peak."

    "This is a good thing, why is senior brother unhappy?" Ning Zhenzhen could see that he was in a bad mood.

    Fakong sighed: "Prince Chun wants to finally take away my dojo and replace it, how can I be happy."

    "Huh¡ª?" Ning Zhenzhen's jade face sank slightly.

    She frowned and pondered for a while, then said after a while: "Prince Chun is still very lenient and kind, why would he act like this?"

    This is different from the King Chun in her impression.

    King Chun's ability to win the hearts of so many martial arts masters and make so many strange people to join him is not only due to his power, but also his magnanimity and broad character.

    Fakong said: "He and the emperor need enough prestige and incense power to practice a certain miraculous skill. If he can replace me, he can plunder the power of the dojo believers and help him practice this skill."

    Ning Zhenzhen widened her eyes in surprise.

    Her bright eyes flickered: "There is such a miraculous skill? Impossible, if it is possible, wouldn't every emperor be able to practice it? But no emperor in the past has lived forever."

    "There is no immortality, but there may not be any longevity." Fakong said.

    It is very likely that after a long life, he stepped down from the throne, and then lived at ease, reclusive in the world, and was not known by people.

    "Can Senior Brother achieve this skill?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    If this kind of miraculous skill is real, then the senior brother is the best at practicing it. He has enough fame and aspirations now, and he can do it in one practice, which is extremely perfect.

    Fakong said: "The indestructible magic of Vajra is enough, what's more, the route of this miraculous skill is contrary to Buddhism, so I can't practice it."

    "Brother, do you know this method?"

    "I see,do you want to see it?"

    "think."

    "Here." Fakong took out a thin booklet from his sleeve and handed it over.

    Ning Zhenzhen took it and flipped it curiously. At the beginning, she flipped through very slowly, reading word by word, chewing and pondering, her eyebrows furrowed from time to time.

    After three pages, she turned faster and faster, and after quickly flipping through the remaining dozen or so pages, she showed disappointment and handed it back to Fakong: "Brother, I'm afraid this is not right?"

    The idea written above seemed to her to be whimsical and inexplicable. It was exquisite and admirable at the beginning, but it became more and more outrageous later on.

    She now has enough martial arts training, and her knowledge can be called profound.

    In her opinion, this mental method has too many loopholes and too many loopholes, so it should not be a truly perfect mental method.

    Fakong said: "This mental method is indeed not so perfect, but the thinking is amazing and bold enough. If you don't practice it wrong, it can prolong your life."

    "How long can you prolong your life?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong said: "Junior Sister, what do you think?"

    "I think it's more likely that he went mad and died." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a serious expression: "Brother, do you think if you practice according to this mentality, you will not go crazy?"

    Fakong said: "According to the future of Prince Chun and Emperor Dayong, neither of them has gone mad, but they have achieved success in practice."

    " Is this good luck?" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong said: "It may also be that you have profound knowledge of martial arts, or have amazing intuition, and can avoid the traps and dead ends."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly, with a serious expression.

    Never underestimate anyone, this is the principle that both of them are following, not to mention Cao Jingyuan and Cao Jingchun.?.

    The future of Tiangang Palace disciples is boundless, and the goal of practice is no longer worldly martial arts, but a higher level, pursuing the way of heaven, the ultimate truth between heaven and earth.

    Tiangang Palace disciples disdain secular pursuits, how could they self-mutilate and enter the inner court of Dayun?

    Ning Zhenzhen asked again: "Is it because of hatred?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If it is said that the disciples of Dayong's Qin Tianjian went to the Dayun Inner Court, it is understandable, but the disciples of Dayun Tiangang Palace entered the Dayong Inner Court It always feels weird."

    It seems to be upside down.

    Fakong said: "The prosperity of the big cloud is the general trend, which is different from personal grievances In short, this mentality has been passed on to the big cloud, and then spread from the big cloud."

    Ning Zhenzhen asked: "Brother, do you want to find out this person directly and throw him back to Dayun?"

    Fakong sighed and fell silent.

    Ning Zhenzhen tilted his head to look at him: "You can't kill him, can you?"

    Fakong shook his head: "That's not the case."

    The consequences of this person are astonishing, but they cannot be killed because of this.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1835: Taking over (one more)

    "If senior brother doesn't want to kill him, he must also avoid the spread of secrets," Ning Zhenzhen said, "Abolish him directly?"

    Such a character really cannot be dismissed casually.

    Because those who can do this step are often ruthless people who can do anything. Once they are crazy, it is hard to imagine what they can do.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Don't abandon him?" Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Is it just to spare him like this?"

    Fakong said: "Just tell Tiangang Palace directly."

    " also." Ning Zhenzhen suddenly realized.

    It's because I'm persistent. In fact, this matter is very simple. There is no need to kill or disable people. You only need to notify Tiangang Palace.

    Once Tiangang Palace heard Fakong mentioning it, it would naturally not let this disciple lurk, and could only take it back, so as to avoid spreading the secret book.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "I really don't want to get involved in this matter."

    This move will of course offend Tiangang Palace.

    In the view of Tiangang Palace, this is pure meddling.

    "Brother, this is also for the sake of peace in the world, Tiangang Palace should understand."

    "Understanding and acceptance are different." Fakong shook his head.

    Tiangang Palace will understand their painstaking efforts, but will not accept this kind of thing.

    Tiangang Palace, as the sect that monitors the world, was actually supervised by itself. This feeling is tantamount to being slapped in the face.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "They will take revenge?"

    Fakong said: "If there is no chance, nothing will happen, but if there is a chance, they will never let it go."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly: "There are future troubles."

    Fakong said helplessly: "Now I feel more and more that Tianyantong is a pit, and the fate of this world is intricate, affecting and involving each other."

    "The law of cause and effect is a net." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong nodded: "Exactly, a huge net, and if you pull one end of the net, the whole net will be pulled."

    "Take one hair and move the whole body." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Fakong said: "The current situation is that if I move this side, the other side will also be affected, and if I move the other side, this side will also be affected. I am in a state of embarrassment."

    "Brother, you don't look embarrassed." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong smiled wryly.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, and pondered: "Brother, don't you want to worry about it anymore?"

    Fakong said: "If there is a choice, I certainly don't want to care about it."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "But senior brother has no choice."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "You can't just watch the chaos in the world, especially because of my intervention."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If senior brother doesn't care about it, there will inevitably be demons in his heart, which will drag down his cultivation."

    Fakong nodded helplessly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Then how long will senior brother take care of?"

    It is impossible to manage like this forever, otherwise, it would be really tiring.

    ? At first glance, it sounds like turning your hands into clouds and turning your hands into rain, manipulating the general trend of the world, seems to be majestic and extremely enjoyable.

    But in fact it is extremely tiring.

    The consumption of the mind is astonishing.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What do you think, Junior Sister?"

    "Brother, I'm afraid I can't let it go." Ning Zhenzhen said helplessly, "Until the day you close your eyes?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    It's impossible for me to take care of it for that long.

    I don't want to live so tired.

    The most labor-saving way for oneself is to be born.

    If you are not in the world of mortals, you will have less interference with the world of mortals and fewer variables, so the required calculations are simpler.

    It's a pity that I haven't enjoyed enough of the world of mortals yet, and I don't have the idea of ??being born, so I can only work a little more.

    This is the price¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Ning Zhenzhen stayed in Yunjing City, carefully observing the people of Yunjing, trying to figure out their concepts and ways of thinking.

    She hasn't fully grasped their thinking yet, and feels that she still needs to continue to observe and figure out.

    But Fakong no longer gave her time.

    Ten days later, the abbot of Yuzhu Peak had changed, Xu Zhijian stepped down as abbot, and Ning Zhenzhen took over.

    Early this morning, Ning Zhenzhen and Xu Qingluo went down the mountain together and entered Feixinglou, a restaurant in Yunjing City.

    Not long after they sat down, they heard the discussion at the table next to them. The discussion became louder and louder, and they could be heard clearly.Discussion is a guilty conscience.

    "The four of them will go to the mountain tomorrow." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Everyone in the world is skinny, it's inevitable."

    Don't talk about others, even yourself.

    Don't talk about yourself, even the seniors are the same.

    Brother likes beautiful women, otherwise he would not have had anything to do with him at the beginning, just look at the women around him.

    In the words of the senior brother, it is the greatest enjoyment in the world to see beautiful people for pleasure

    In the next few days, Ning Zhenzhen stayed in Yunjing City, carefully observing the people of Yunjing, trying to figure out their concepts and ways of thinking.

    She hasn't fully grasped their thinking yet, and feels that she still needs to continue to observe and figure out.

    But Fakong no longer gave her time.

    Ten days later, the abbot of Yuzhu Peak had changed, Xu Zhijian stepped down as abbot, and Ning Zhenzhen took over.

    Early this morning, Ning Zhenzhen and Xu Qingluo went down the mountain together and entered Feixinglou, a restaurant in Yunjing City.

    Not long after they sat down, they heard the discussion at the table next to them. The discussion became louder and louder, and they could be heard clearly.

    "I said this candidate is very good. The monk Fakong is worthy of being the monk Fakong. This trick is used extremely well."

    "Is it okay for a woman to be the abbot?" Another person retorted: "I think the Kongshen monk is a wise man who is bound to make mistakes."

    "Women are not a weakness at this time, but an advantage."

    "Anyway, I won't go. When I hear that a woman is the abbot, isn't that a nunnery?"

    "Yuzhu Temple is not a nunnery, but a normal Buddhist temple."

    "Old Sun, have you ever been there?"

    "This is natural." The young man smiled proudly: "Not only have I been there, but I have also seen this Ning girl. She is really as beautiful as a fairy, like a fairy relegated to the mortal world."

    "Still a girl?"

    "Miss Ning is not a monk, she is a disciple of Daxueshan Mingyue Nunnery who is practicing with hair."

    "You haven't become a monk yet, so what can you say, you are not qualified to be an abbot at all?"

    "Theoretically, that's the case."

    When Ning Zhenzhen heard this, she shook her head slightly.

    It is true that I am not qualified to be the abbot of a temple, but who will let the senior brother have no scruples, and ignore this at all.

    "Then why can she still be the abbot?"

    "Who told this to be the dojo of Fakong Sacred Monk? Fakong Sacred Monk can do whatever he wants. Whatever rules are established, those are the rules."

    "No matter how powerful the monk Fakong is, he can't violate the rules of Buddhism, right?"

    "When he reaches the realm and level of a monk, ordinary rules can't restrain him at all."

    "Then Anyway, as long as a woman is the abbot, I won't go." A handsome young man shook his head proudly.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Uncle Shi, don't bother with him."

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed: "Afraid that I will be angry?"

    "Hee hee, this little gossip won't disturb the uncle." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Anyway, I was very angry when I heard it.

    This guy is really crazy. If there is a woman as the abbot, he will not go to Yuzhu Peak, as if Yuzhu Peak begged him to go.

    Yuzhu Peak is the dojo of the master, it is a rare fate to be able to enter, it is their blessing!

    This kind of guy should suffer.

    Thinking of this, she glanced at the handsome young man playfully, and smiled: "Master, do you think he will come?"

    Ning Zhenzhen lightly raised her eyebrows: "Could it be coming?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "He said he didn't want to go, but in fact he will go tomorrow."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Lust."

    The four people at the table next to them are quite good in cultivation, they are all at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, they are considered little geniuses.

    But after they said that Uncle Ning was as beautiful as a fairy, they directly changed the subject, which was too abnormal. Obviously, they didn't ignore it, but listened to it.

    It is a guilty conscience to listen to it but not discuss it.

    "The four of them will go to the mountain tomorrow." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Everyone in the world is skinny, it's inevitable."

    Don't talk about others, even yourself.

    Don't talk about yourself, even the seniors are the same.

    Brother likes beautiful women, otherwise he would not have had anything to do with him at the beginning, just look at the women around him.

    In the words of the senior brother, it is the greatest enjoyment in the world to see beautiful people for pleasure

    Pleasing the mind and eyes is the greatest enjoyment in the world.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1796 Kaifeng

    Hu Lieyuan's face was extremely gloomy.

    Zhou Wenjing hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, if you make a mistake, it would be too"

    "What if I'm not mistaken?" Hu Lieyuan snorted, "Who has read this letter?"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly, and said helplessly: "Looking at it now, only the minister saw it, and he didn't even let his disciples see it."

    "um." Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly.

    The envelope was sealed, obviously not to be seen by others, and his disciples would not have the courage to open it privately.

    Then after I saw it, only Zhou Wenjing saw it.

    Thinking of this, Hu Lieyuan snorted and said, "Don't be sour, I won't silence you."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhou Wenjing said hurriedly.

    This matter really should not be spread to the outside world, it is too private and too frightening, if it spreads, the emperor's face will be wiped out.

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hands, frowning in thought.

    "Your Majesty" Zhou Wenjing said hesitantly.

    Hu Lieyuan glanced at him.

    Zhou Wenjing felt awe-inspiring.

    Although the emperor will not silence, but if such a secret is known to him, he still has the intention to kill after all.

    "Say." Hu Lieyuan snorted.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "It's better just wait and see what happens."

    Hu Lieyuan frowned and said, "Don't do it?"

    Zhou Wenjing shook her head: "Find a name first, and solve it quietly, so as not to cause a lot of noise and attract attention."

    "Well" Hu Lieyuan nodded slowly.

    He let out a long sigh of relief and paced around the hall.

    The boiling mood slowly subsided, and he regained his composure.

    I really shouldn't be impulsive. I was dazzled by the news. If I act rashly, it will indeed attract everyone's attention.

    That would be even more embarrassing, as well as the royal family's embarrassment.

    Seeing him like this, Zhou Wenjing breathed a sigh of relief.

    The news just now was too shocking, the emperor was inevitably furious for a while, and thus lost his mind and resorted to stupid tricks.

    "Well, I already know about this." Hu Lieyuan said in a deep voice, "Keep quiet."

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing nodded hurriedly: "Then Wei Chen will investigate secretly first to see if he can find any clues."

    "No need." Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Hu Lieyuan snorted: "I will find a way to prove it myself."

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing nodded solemnly.

    Hu Lieyuan waved his hand.

    Zhou Wenjing cupped her fists and saluted, then exited the hall.

    He secretly regretted it.

    He obviously could not have been involved in this matter, but he was eager to make contributions and took a step closer, leading to the current result.

    I should have stayed out of the matter in the Forbidden Palace in the first place. With my own authority, I could leave Yunjing directly to avoid it.

    However, he failed to wake up in time, and devoted himself to doing meritorious service, and plunged himself into this dangerous vortex.

    ?The so-called accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger, one must be extremely careful when dealing with the emperor, as it is easy to kill one's life, just like this time.

    If you are not vigilant enough, you will easily lose your life.

    But now, the emperor has murderous intentions in his heart, how can he keep himself safe?

    He thought of this, thought of the name on that letter, and his face darkened again, feeling that the world was too weird.

    Who would have thought that the two noble concubines were disciples of Tianzong?

    If it is said to be a servant, it is not too surprising, after all, disciples of Wentianzong are everywhere, and the servants are so suppressed that they can see miracles, and I am afraid that they have no ability to resist and believe in it, and become disciples of Wentianzong.

    But why the imperial concubine?

    In the inner palace, the noble concubine can be said to be pampered, well-clothed, well-fed, and luxuriously enjoyed. How could she take refuge in Wentianzong?

    The most curious thing now is, were they Wen Tianzong disciples before entering the Forbidden Palace, or did they become Wen Tianzong disciples after entering the palace?

    If it is before entering the palace, it means that there is a big loophole in the Forbidden Palace, and if it is after the Forbidden Palace, it also means that there is a big loophole.

    No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel cold.

    Ask Tianzong if this is the case, what about other sects, will they also have the ability to place spies among the noble concubines?

    What would the emperor think when he saw this?

    If it were me, I'm afraid I would have trouble sleeping and eating.

    The person next to the pillow turned out to be a disciple of Wen Tianzong, so which noble concubine can believe it, and will she suddenly attack among the bed brothers?

    hereIt has been a great torture.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Wenjing's face became more gloomy and ugly.

    Once the emperor can't sleep well, and if there is an abnormality, he may blame others, and he may blame himself¡ª¡ª

    "Hey, Lao Zhang, have you heard?"

    "What did you hear? It's endless!"

    "Jade Bamboo Peak."

    "Jade Bamboo Peak? I've never heard of it, where is this Yuzhu Peak?"

    "Hey, you don't even know Yuzhu Peak, it's not far outside the city."

    "Jade Bamboo Peakdo you have any good things?"

    "Shen monk Fakong opened a dojo on Yuzhu Peak and established Yuzhu Temple. Haven't you heard of it?"

    "¡­¡­impossible?"

    "Hey, Lao Zhang, your news is indeed blocked."

    "Stop rambling, hurry up and tell me what's going on?"

    "There is no evidence for the words, let's go there."

    "Jade Bamboo Peak?"

    "Yes, go and see Yuzhu Peak with your own eyes, and see the monk's ashram."

    "I don't believe in Buddhism."

    "It's okay, let's see the excitement."

    "My legs and feet are bad, I'm afraid"

    "If you don't climb the peak, just look at the foot of the mountain."

    ""

    "A jar of peach blossom brew!"

    "Walk!"

    Two old men with white beards and eyebrows came out of the restaurant. They had just had breakfast and chatted while heading out of the city.

    They went out of the south city gate and walked about ten miles before they noticed something strange.

    After they walked for ten miles, they stopped taking the official road, and wanted to take a trail leading to the nearby forest.

    It was originally a remote trail, but they unexpectedly ran into several groups of people, chatting and laughing together in twos and threes.

    From time to time, people stopped and sat by the path to rest, talking about Yuzhu Peak.

    Obviously, they all went to Yuzhu Peak.

    So the two found a group of people and got together to talk to each other.

    "This Jade Bamboo Peak is a dojo bestowed by the emperor. It is said that it is comparable to Xingnan Peak in Dagan. You must see it."

    "Brother Tan has been to Xingnan Peak?"

    "Hey I really went in."

    "Brother Tan, can you go in and do something big?"

    Dagan is isolated from Dayun, and there is no road to it. There are Daguangming Mountains between the mountains, and there are city walls on the plain.

    Therefore, Dayun almost cut off contact with the people of Dagan.

    "We have started business with Dagan." The gray-haired old man was hale and hearty, with piercing eyes: "I followed the past and opened my eyes."

    "Lao Tan, you have a good son." Someone sighed.

    This Tan He's son is a weaver, and the business has been very successful, and he has unblocked the major cities in Dayun, and he can do it.

    "It's not worth mentioning. It's not worth mentioning. What can you say when you're in business." Tan He smiled indifferently: "Dagan and our Dayun are indeed different, more refined, especially Shenjing, which is not inferior to the prosperity  In our Yunjing, extravagance is even more prevalent."

    "Oh¡ª?" A dozen people stared at him curiously.

    Tan He said with emotion: "If our two dynasties can be completely connected, it will be a blessing for our common people."

    Everyone nodded.

    Dayun is a martial artist, but no matter how martial he is, he also knows that war will kill people, especially ordinary people, and he would rather be a dog of peace than a chaotic person.

    "I went to Xingnan Peak, and it was an eye-opener. It's amazing!" Tan He looked in the direction of Yuzhu Peak: "If Yuzhu Peak can be like Xingnan Peak, it will be a great fortune for the people of Yunjing!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 1797 Gradually rising

    "What exactly does Xingnan Peak look like?" Someone asked curiously: "Old Tan, don't be tricky, tell me quickly."

    "Let's learn it yourself." Tan He said with a smile, causing everyone to shout and scold.

    Although Tan He has a lot of money and his son is also rich, the status of a businessman is not very high in Dayun, not as good as a martial arts master.

    If any family has a child who enters the prestigious school, it will be a chicken dog ascending to heaven, and the whole family will feel proud.

    Among these people, there are many who have children who joined the famous sect. Although Tan He is rich, his status is not the highest.

    So everyone talked and laughed freely.

    Tan He said with a smile: "If I don't say anything, everyone will scold me. If I say it, everyone will still scold me. Instead of that, it's better not to say anything."

    "Fart, Old Tan, if you keep being a fool, don't ask me to drink again!" There was an old man with a bad temper, who couldn't bear such a tantalizing, and was already raging with anger.

    "That's right, Lao Tan, if you keep playing tricks, we won't play with you anymore!" Everyone echoed.

    "Ai¡ª¡ª!" Tan He shook his head: "You guys, please, let me tell you what I have seen and heard."

    So he recounted his experience in Xingnan Peak, which aroused endless doubts from everyone.

    "Lao Tan, it's not your illusion, right?" Someone asked, "Is there really such a magic?"

    "If I am alone, it may be an illusion." Tan He stared over dissatisfied: "But so many believers, are they all illusions?"

    "It's a bit unbelievable."

    "This is the magic." Tan He said proudly: "Think about it, isn't the supernatural power incredible?"

    "The supernatural powers of Buddhism are still recorded, and they are not too bizarre."

    "The mantra of the Buddha is also recorded."

    " Anyway, I haven't experienced it myself, so I still don't believe it."

    "Then go and see it, lest you think I'm talking nonsense!"

    "Go, keep going, let's go and see."

    Everyone shouted loudly and continued to move forward.

    Curiosity supported them, freed them from fatigue, and came to Yuzhu Peak in one breath. After seeing the terrain of Yuzhu Peak, they immediately let go of their energy.

    Yuzhu Peak soars into the sky, straight up and down, almost impossible to climb.

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Let's go." Tan He gritted his teeth: "Just go in and use the rejuvenation spell, then you won't be afraid."

    "How do I get here?" Someone said with a wry smile, "My old arms and legs can't help it."

    "The Rejuvenation Curse." Tan He said puzzled: "Didn't I tell you that the Rejuvenation Curse can restore physical fatigue, and if you have old injuries, it can also recover."

    "All right, let's try." Everyone saw that he was so determined, so they decided to give it a try. What if it could be done?

    What's more, if it doesn't work, you can stop and return directly.

    "This Jade Bamboo Peak seems to be nothing out of the ordinary." Everyone looked at the Jade Bamboo Peak, and felt that there was nothing out of the ordinary except for its steepness.

    "It seems that the air is fresher." Someone said.

    His senses were sharper, and he felt the clean air, which seemed to have fully inflated the alveoli, making him extremely comfortable.

    "Yes, it's quite refreshing."

    "Let's go, try it out."

    Some people can't wait.

    So everyone set foot on the white stone steps.

    As soon as I stepped on the steps, I suddenly felt something strange.

    The air suddenly became clear, as if waking up in the morning, opening the window, and the fresh air pouring in entered the mouth and nose.

    "good!"

    Everyone applauded.

    "Hush!" Tan He hurriedly raised his finger, waved his hand and said, "It is not appropriate to make noise in the dojo!"

    "Hey, Lao Tan, how can there be so many rules!" Some people were not convinced.

    Tan He said angrily: "If you are concentrating on reciting the rejuvenation mantra and someone shouts beside you, what will happen?"

    "All right." Everyone nodded.

    If you encounter this situation, it's fine if you have a good temper, but if you encounter a bad temper, you may just fight directly.

    "Keep going."

    Everyone continued to walk up.

    The curved stone steps are not so steep, far less steep than the mountain looks, and walking slowly does not feel strenuous.

    And the air is fresh and cold, and the body becomes three points relaxed. When I just left, I even feltThe body is light and fluffy like a feather.

    After walking up more than a hundred steps, some could not hold on and began to sweat, and some began to weaken their muscles and bones, making it difficult to continue.

    So I found the small pavilion next to me and sat down.

    Tan and they all followed suit.

    There are many small pavilions, each a few steps away, ready for people to rest at any time.

    Moreover, there is a sweet spring next to the small pavilion, and there is a ladle in the spring water for people to drink by themselves.

    "Not bad."

    Sitting in the small pavilion, admiring the surrounding scenery, everyone felt relaxed and happy, the usual unhappiness seemed to dissipate, the breeze was blowing, and the hearts were joyful.

    "What a great place."

    "The mountains and rivers are beautiful and beautiful!"

    Everyone rested, admired and praised, and then continued to walk up.

    Go up more than a hundred steps and enter the small pavilion again.

    At this time, there was already a group of people in the kiosk, so it was a bit crowded.

    The two groups got together to chat, and they both talked about Xingnan Peak.

    From their mouths, Tan and the people around him once again heard the magic of Xingnan Peak, so they believed it three-pointed.

    After going up hundreds of steps, they couldn't hold on anymore, and some people began to close their eyes and focus on reciting the rejuvenation mantra.

    There were more than thirty of them in a group, and two of them succeeded in performing it for the first time.

    The two of them are the weakest and most exhausted. At the same time, they have become more convinced of Buddhism, and their faces have undergone changes that are visible to the naked eye.

    After everyone failed, they opened their eyes and looked around to see if other people had succeeded, and then saw the two of them who had kept their eyes closed.

    Their two pale faces had turned rosy, their short and heavy breaths had become thinner and longer, and their whole persons had become ten years younger.

    Under their staring, the two slowly opened their eyes, the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, and their smiles were uncontrollable.

    "Old Zheng, how are you?"

    "Old Fang?"

    "The mantra of rejuvenation is well-deserved!"

    "What a rejuvenation curse!"

    The two of them sighed with emotion, and saluted solemnly towards the top of the mountain, expressing their gratitude.

    After experiencing the Rejuvenation Curse for themselves, they, who already believed in it, became more and more devoted to Fakong and respected it.

    "Did you really successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse?" Tan He asked.

    The two nodded with a smile.

    Tan He said with emotion: "It's amazing, I couldn't even make it."

    I successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse in Xingnan Peak, but why didn't I succeed in casting it here?

    ?I also believe in Fakong Divine Monk, and I am sincere about the Rejuvenation Curse. Why can't I successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse?

    He couldn't figure it out.

    "Come again."

    Everyone closed their eyes one after another, and chanted the mantra of rejuvenation secretly again.

    After a while, they opened their eyes again, and what they saw was Tan He with his eyes closed and his face intoxicated.

    Immediately, they knew that Tan He had also successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse.

    Tan He opened his eyes and said with emotion: "I finally know the real trick."

    Everyone asked questions.

    "The way of sincerity requires true sincerity." Tan He shook his head and said: "If there is a little bit of insincerity, the performance will not be successful."

    "Sincerely"

    Everyone chewed and thought.

    After a while, everyone successfully cast the rejuvenation spell, and they all went up energetically, and finally came to Yuzhu Temple and saw Fakong.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1798 Precepts

    Fakong stood quietly on the steps of the Daxiong Hall of Yuzhu Temple, his purple and gold cassock fluttered in the wind, and he looked like an eminent monk, facing the pilgrims who came and went.

    Many people don't know Fakong, only hear his name but never see him.

    At this time, I really saw Fakong, and I was a little disappointed.

    He is not very handsome, nor is he imposing and majestic, just an ordinary young man.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile, and had a clear understanding of their thoughts, but he didn't intend to directly break their thoughts.

    An old man saluted together: "Shen Monk Fakong, we really want to come here to offer incense, but this peak is too high and we can't do it."

    Fakong smiled: "Buddha sits in his heart, as long as his heart is sincere, even at home, just offer a stick of heart incense."

    "Really?" The old man was surprised.

    Fakong nodded with a smile: "Sincerity does not lie in the situation, take the meaning rather than the form."

    "Thank you, the divine monk." The old man showed a relieved smile: "The little old man offered a stick of heart incense at home."

    Fakong Heshi: "Amitabha."

    "God monk, can we still cast the mantra of rejuvenation if we offer heart incense at home?" Another old man asked.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "The rejuvenation mantra performed by the benefactors in person needs to be manifested in the dojo, but the poor monk will perform a blessing ceremony once a month. As long as you are sincere, you can also receive the blessing of the rejuvenation mantra at home.  "

    "Can you get the Rejuvenation Curse at home?" The old man asked in surprise, "Do you not need to participate in the blessing ceremony?"

    Fakong shook his head: "In the future, the poor monk will hold the blessing ceremony in the dojo. At that time, even if the believers are not in the dojo, as long as they sincerely recite the rejuvenation mantra, they will be blessed."

    "The merit is immeasurable!" The old man sighed.

    Fakong said with a smile: "All living beings are suffering. There is really not much that the poor monk can do. He can only do his best."

    ?The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the Dharma is used as a boat to cross it, but there are too many people who don't want to get on the boat, and there is nothing I can do about it.

    With the dojo of Yuzhu Peak, the entire Yunjing can be enveloped in it, so the believers in Yunjing City can also be blessed.

    "Master is merciful." Everyone agreed.

    At this time, dozens of pilgrims had already gathered around.

    Fakong smiled and said: "It's still necessary for the benefactors to save themselves, and to chant the scriptures sincerely at ordinary times. It is best to abide by the precepts. It is not necessary to observe all the precepts, and it is good to observe one precept."

    Everyone looked over in amazement: "Is it okay to keep a precept?"

    Fakong nodded: "It is far better than not keeping the precepts. Those who keep the precepts will naturally have a quiet mind, a strong heart, and a strong spirit. It will benefit both the body and the mind. Prolonging life is definitely possible."

    Everyone was suddenly moved.

    Among the people who came to offer incense, most of them are middle-aged and elderly people, mostly elderly people, and very few young people.

    ? When I was young, I was just young, and I didn't believe in Buddhism so much. I felt that my fate was up to me, and that Buddhism was too passive and secluded from the world, and it was not good for myself.

    In middle age and old age, you can feel the existence of destiny, and you have a better understanding of the law of causality and fatalism in Buddhism, and it is easier to believe in it.

    And the older they are, the more they are afraid of death. Prolonging their life has endless temptations for them, which they cannot resist.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile: "The Rejuvenation Curse can relieve ailments, heal old injuries, and restore the body to its peak state, but it has no effect on longevity."

    Everyone nodded slowly.

    Fakong said: "A person's lifespan is like an oil lamp, which is continuously burned and consumed. The spirit is its lamp oil, and keeping the precepts can reduce the lamp oil consumption."

    "God monk, which precept should we keep?" someone asked.

    Fakong looked at them with a smile, and said slowly: "According to your own situation, you can just keep different precepts. If you think the precept is the easiest for you, then you can follow that precept."

    "So" Everyone pondered.

    Fakong said: "If you feel that you can hold the precepts thoroughly after one year, you can add another precept. After two years, if you can hold on, then add another precept, and add one by one. Naturally, it will become more and more powerful.  Accurate and strict, the achievements are getting bigger and bigger.¡±

    An old man laughed and said, "God monk, I'm afraid I won't be able to keep a single precept, let alone several precepts."

    Fakong smiled: "Benefactor Zheng, if you uphold the precept of lust, you will be able to hold it, and after a year, you can uphold the precept of killing, and then practice the closed mantra, the achievement must not be low."

    The old man said in surprise: "Lust and Caution?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    The old man hurriedly waved his hands: "God monk, I can't do it. I have no women and no joys now. How can I maintain lust and abstinence?"

    &nbsp; "You might as well try it." Fakong smiled: "Once you keep this precept, you should be able to appreciate the beauty of it, and you will naturally be able to hold on to it."

    The old man was thoughtful.

    An old man next to him smiled and said, "The divine monk actually knows Lao Zheng's name?"

    Fakong looked at them with a smile: "It's just a trick of the withering moth, don't be surprised, thank you benefactor."

    "This" The old man stared at Fakong in surprise.

    Fakong smiled and said: "The poor monk can't see this at all, and he is called a god monk in vain, and he has supernatural powers in vain."

    "Does the monk know the names of all of us?"

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    "The divine monk is worthy of being a divine monk!" Everyone looked at Fakong in amazement.

    Fakong called out their names one by one, and said with a smile: "All benefactors, you might as well give it a try, and start with keeping a precept."

    "Okay." After seeing the magic of Fakong, everyone was convinced in their hearts, thinking that since he said so, they should be able to do it.

    And the benefits of doing so are so great, how can you miss it?

    "How did the monk know our names?" Zheng Fengnan asked.

    Fakong laughed and said, "It's not surprising that I know your names after seeing your past and future."

    "The monk has seen our past and future?" Zheng Fengnan asked hurriedly.

    Fakong nodded.

    "The divine monk, are we in danger?" Zheng Fengnan hurriedly said, "Have we seen the fate of all of us?"

    Fakong took a look at everyone, and said slowly: "All benefactors are blessed with deep fate and can live a long life."

    "God monk, can't it be so good?" Zheng Fengnan said: "How can there be no one who died suddenly?"

    With so many people, it's impossible for them all to be so lucky, right?

    It can't be such a coincidence.

    Fakong smiled: "You are indeed blessed, otherwise you wouldn't be the first batch to come to my Yuzhu Peak."

    "So" Everyone smiled suddenly.

    Everyone hopes that their own life will be good, that it will be smooth sailing, and that they will not die unexpectedly.

    Fakong Heshi said: "Besides the Rejuvenation Curse, all benefactors, you can also try to cast the Pure Heart Mantra, which is also incredible."

    "Yes." Everyone nodded.

    They wisely stopped disturbing Fakong and began to offer incense, then they withdrew from Yuzhu Peak and headed down the mountain.

    Fakong stood on the steps of the Daxiong Palace and watched them leave.

    At this time, Xu Qingluo and the other four came over.

    "Master, there are only so many people." Xu Qingluo said dissatisfied: "Too few?"

    The news had already spread, but too many people stopped, standing at the foot of the mountain in awe, not daring to go up.

    Fakong said: "Enough."

    Zhou Yang asked curiously: "Master, why do you want them to observe the precepts?"

    "It's good for them." Fakong said.

    In fact, it is more beneficial to yourself.

    Observing precepts can enhance faith and purify faith.

    This is a mystery he discovered by accident.

    For the same believers, the confidence provided by the believers who keep the precepts is almost two to three times that of the believers who do not keep the precepts.

    The gap is huge.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1799 Let go

    Zhou Yang asked: "Then can they keep the precepts?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    ? All of them who saw through Tianyantong had observed the precepts, and they were strict in their observance of the precepts.

    This is already a rare sophistication for people in the secular world.

    Every time one more precepts are kept, the faith will become more refined, the benefits to oneself will be greater, and the benefits to themselves will also be greater.

    This is a wonderful thing that kills two birds with one stone.

    Zhou Yang said curiously: "It's really"

    "Under the threat of death, keeping the precepts is nothing." Xu Qingluo said: "At this age, what should be enjoyed has already been enjoyed, and what should be banned should still be banned."

    "Not bad." Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Chu Ling said: "At this age, isn't the old habit more serious, and it is more difficult to change?"

    "It depends on what kind of change it is." Xu Qingluo said: "If it's the thoughts and concepts of the mind, it really can't be changed, but if it's the habits of life, then it's not that difficult."

    As long as you have faced death, you can experience that great fear, and under this great fear, you can overcome any difficulties.

    What is greater than life?

    "They still have the root of wisdom." Fakong said: "They also have the method of predestined relationship."

    Buddhism pays attention to the law of fate, which is actually a kind of law of cause and effect. If you don't believe it, even if you encounter it, you won't follow it and you won't be able to cross.

    If you believe in it, you will naturally be attracted to it, and you will be able to listen to it, change your lifestyle, and gain greater benefits.

    Therefore, Buddhism often pays attention to faith, vows and righteous actions, and faith comes first.

    "Then I really want to congratulate them." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Fakong nodded slowly: "They will also become our best seeds, they can spread, and the number of pilgrims will increase soon, so you should be prepared."

    "Master, what about Yuzhu Temple?" Xu Qingluo asked, "You can't let Master Yuande come here again, can you?"

    Fakong pondered.

    "Then master is the abbot himself?" Xu Qingluo said: "It seems that except Master Yuande, it is difficult for others to convince the public."

    There seem to be only three divine monks in the world who can be called divine monks, one is the master, and the other two are Yuan De and Dayong Guoshi.

    Master Yuande is in Xingnan Peak, no one is worthy of the position of abbot of Yuzhu Temple, and the master can only do it himself.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Brother, how about letting Master be the abbot here?"

    "Master Lianxue?" Fakong thought for a while, then shook his head.

    Master Lianxue is traveling in recluse, so it is not suitable for her to walk in the world again. Breaking her original state of mind will hinder her cultivation instead.

    Chu Ling said: "Where is the eminent monk of Daleiyin Temple?"

    Fakong laughed: "Then let Master Yuande come over."

    "Let Master Yuande come?" Chu Ling frowned and said, "Aren't you afraid that Master Yuande's reputation will become louder"

    After all, Master Yuande is an eminent monk reincarnated in reincarnation. If it weren't for Fakong's supernatural powers, he might not be as famous as Master Yuande.

    Master Yuande's Dharma is also very powerful. If he is allowed to open up his reputation, he may suppress Fakong or even replace him.

    Fakong said with a smile: "Master Yuande's reputation is already very loud."

    "It's not the same." Chu Ling shook his head: "If he has a greater reputation here, he may overwhelm you."

    "It doesn't matter." Fakong said with a smile: "Buddhism can accommodate two monks, and Dayun can accommodate two monks."

    Chu Ling snorted: "You are relieved!"

    Xu Qingluo secretly smiled.

    No matter how famous Master Yuande is, it is impossible to suppress Master. On the contrary, the more famous Master Yuande is, the higher the master will be.

    Even though they know that Buddhism is not supernatural powers, people in the world are so superficial that they think supernatural powers are the real power.

    "You still need to come forward these few days." Fakong said slowly.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, is Yuzhu Peak accepting masters from various sects of Dayun Martial Arts?"

    This is the key point.

    The current strength of Dayun Wulin was originally higher than that of Dagan Dayong, but now even with the blessing of Xingnan Peak, it is only slightly inferior.

    But if Yuzhu Peak let go of Dayun, the situation will be completely reversed, and Dayun will once again surpass Dagan and Dayong.

    Zhou Yang hummed: "There's no need to open it?"

    Both Xu Qingluo and Chu Ling and Zhou Yu nodded in agreement.

    It doesn't matter to Yuzhu Peak whether it is open or not, anyway, this peak has been bestowed, and it is impossible to take it back.

    ? Even if there are no masters from various martial arts sects, Yuzhu Peak is enough to attract pilgrims and spread the reputation of Yuzhu Peak.

    Fakong smiled: "You don't think it should be opened?"

    Chu Ling and the others shook their heads.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master, even if you want to let go, they probably won't come?"

    They only thought about whether to let go, but they never thought that even if they let go, the various sects of Dayun Martial Arts would not come.

    "Well, it may not come." Fakong nodded.

    Zhou Yang laughed angrily: "Are they still here?"

    Zhou Yu nodded, thoughtfully: "They still have to look at the attitude of the court. If the court releases their words, they may not dare to come."

    "Could it be that the imperial court will let go of their mouths and forbid them to come?" Chu Ling said: "This is a good thing."

    "Because it's a good thing, so be cautious." Xu Qingluo snorted, "It's not like you don't know how to be an emperor."

    Chu Ling snorted: "It's still because of the identity of Dagan However, I think they still can't resist the temptation in the end."

    There are great masters born in Daqian Dayong, which creates inexplicable pressure. The environment of Yuzhu Peak is even more tempting for martial arts practitioners. Can they really resist it?

    "I think it can," Zhou Yang reacted at this moment, shook his head and said: "If you are wary of the uncle, how dare you come to Yuzhu Peak? Just let the truth out."

    If they come to Yuzhu Peak to practice, they must be worried that their martial arts mentality will be completely seen, and there will be no secrets.

    This is the biggest taboo of the sect.

    "Then how about we make a bet?" Chu Ling snorted, "If I can't bear it, I win, and if I can bear it, you win."

    "Just hit it." Zhou Yang said excitedly: "What are you betting on?"

    "Well let's bet on serving tea and water." Chu Ling said: "If I win, you have to serve us three with tea and water."

    "Three?" Zhou Yang was dissatisfied.

    Xu Qingluo and Zhou Yu smiled.

    Xu Qingluo snorted: "I bet they won't be able to handle it."

    Zhou Yu nodded: "Yes."

    Zhou Yang frowned and hesitated, looking at Fakong.

    Fakong has already looked elsewhere.

    Zhou Yang coughed twice, shook his head and said: "Forget it, they really can't bear it, so they don't want to gamble."

    "You" Chu Ling was suddenly out of breath.

    Zhou Yang hurriedly changed the topic: "Master, it's better not to open it at all. Instead of opening it and they don't come, it's better not to open it all the time and let them be impatient."

    "That's a great idea." Fakong said with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo and the three of them also nodded, thinking it was the best way to do so.

    "Master, why do you have to let go?" Zhou Yang was puzzled: "It seems inappropriate to make Dayun strong?"

    Fakong glanced at the direction of Dagan and Dayong, and smiled: "If Dagan and Dayong become stronger blindly, they will take revenge."

    Zhou Yang nodded: "I really want revenge."

    Finally, the strength is stronger, and I feel proud, and of course I want to take revenge.

    Xu Qingluo's bright eyes flickered, thoughtful.

    Letting Dayun's martial arts masters come in is not only to balance the power of the three dynasties, but more importantly, to increase the number of believers.

    And it is indeed possible to see clearly the details of each sect.

    Seeing more martial arts can increase your knowledge, and at the same time, you can find out whether there is any power above the void in each of their sects.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1801 Dividing water

    Wen Tianzong can send his disciples into the inner palace and become concubines, so the senior brother can naturally do it, and even send people to the inner palace to become queens.

    In addition to the inner palace, there is also the imperial court.

    If the brother has the heart, it is very likely to manipulate the officials of the court. In my opinion, it is not difficult to manipulate.

    ?Using Tianyantong to see the future, you can easily help any official to be promoted, and you can easily let any official be dismissed.

    Senior brother is so capable, which official can resist it and not be loyal to senior brother wholeheartedly?

    But because of this, the senior brother has never used this ability, so Qingluo's father has never been promoted.

    Perhaps it was because the emperor was afraid of Qingluo, so he kept suppressing her father's official position, or it might be that Qingluo's father did this on purpose.

    Fakong shook his head and smiled, "It's a crime to be pregnant."

    Zhou Yu frowned in thought.

    She was thinking about how to eliminate the emperor's fear, so as to avoid their killing intent and the possibility of joint strangulation.

    Looking at it now, the situation is getting worse and worse.

    This time, the matter in the inner palace seems to be Wen Tianzong, but it can implicate the senior brother, and the same is true for other matters.

    This will only make the senior brother more and more jealous, which will arouse the killing intent of the three emperors, and it is inevitable that they will join hands to destroy the senior brother.

    This trend looks increasingly inevitable.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It's too courageous to ask Tianzong, what are they going to do? Are they going to attack the emperor in the end?"

    "There are only two possibilities." Zhou Yang hummed: "Either influence the emperor to control the emperor, or assassinate the emperor."

    "Assassination probably won't happen," Chu Ling said.

    If you want to assassinate the emperor, it is not necessary to be a concubine, the servants are enough, and they also have the opportunity to get close to the emperor.

    Even if their cultivation base is not strong, as long as the god master makes a move, they should be able to kill the emperor if they activate the ultimate move of burning jade and stone together.

    Xu Qingluo frowned and said: "These two noble concubines have never changed their minds, and they have always wanted to ask Tianzong. This is even more terrifying."

    The human heart is complicated.

    Before entering the palace, they were loyal to Wentianzong, but after entering the palace, they enjoyed the glory and wealth, and even the family enjoyed glory because of it. How could they continue to be loyal to Wentianzong?

    It is very simple to choose between Wentianzong and the prosperity and wealth of the family, but he continues to be loyal to Wentianzong and abandons the family.

    This is too abnormal.

    "Is it controlled by God himself?" Zhou Yang frowned: "Or coerced them so that they would not dare to betray?"

    "It should be so." Chu Ling nodded.

    Sometimes fear works better.

    Zhou Yu shook his head slightly: "I'm afraid it's more than that."

    "Then why are you still loyal to Wen Tianzong?" Zhou Yang was puzzled: "It can't be detached from the glory and wealth, right?"

    Xu Qingluo tilted her head and said, "What if they can enter the Kingdom of God after they die?"

    Those who are above the glory and wealth are afraid of life and death. Only coercion is not enough, but also temptation, a temptation that is difficult to refuse, in order to guarantee their loyalty.

    The disciples of Wentianzong who watched Xingnan Peak know that they are still loyal to the God Lord. The master once said that the fundamental reason is that they can enter the Kingdom of God after death.

    Because of this, I am not afraid of death.

    If you are not afraid of death, of course you don't care about the difficulties in front of you.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "It seems that their entire family is from Tianzong."

    They are not afraid of being implicated, so they can let the two noble concubines feel at ease and continue to be loyal to Wen Tianzong.

    "Maybe they have already betrayed Wen Tianzong, but they didn't show it." Zhou Yang said: "They pretended to be loyal."

    Zhou Yu shook his head: "The emperor should have verified it."

    After falling into the limbo, they should be given a chance. After all, Hu Lieyuan didn't want this matter to be confirmed and become a scandal.

    But in the end they were killed, proving that they were indeed still loyal.

    This fact is frightening.

    They fell silent for a moment, shocked by the news.

    After thinking about it carefully, I found it even more astonishing. This is the palace, which should be regarded as the most secure place in the world, and Wen Tianzong's disciples can still infiltrate it.

    "Master, apart from being in Dayun, have we Dagan asked the disciples of Tianzong?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Fakong shook his head.

    Xu Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately."

    Zhou Yu said: "What about Dayong?"

    "Dayong didn't either. ?The Fa empty road.

    Zhou Yangdao: "It seems that Wen Tianzong's ambition is not that great."

    Chu Ling squinted at him and hummed: "They may be thinking that if they control Emperor Dayun and Dayun, that is equivalent to controlling Dagan and Dayong, right?"

    Zhou Yang suddenly realized.

    Xu Qingluo said: "If you can infiltrate Dayun Palace, then you should also be able to enter Dagan and Dayong, right?"

    Fakong said: "How can it be so simple? It's mostly a fluke, and it's not that easy."

    First of all, it is not certain which one can be selected into the palace. The time of each draft is uncertain, and the host of the draft is uncertain, so it is difficult to say which kind of beauty is more suitable for the host's eyes and enter the first round.

    Many beauties don't even have a chance to make it to the first round.

    After the first round, there will be eight rounds of screening, and it is very likely that anything that is wrong will be screened out.

    After going through nine rounds, you can finally enter the Forbidden Palace.

    A large number of beauties are screened out in each round.

    And during this process, there are also masters from Tiangang Palace sitting in the guard, just to prevent someone from plotting.

    Even if Wen Tianzong has the ability to deduce the future, it is not certain that he can send people to the palace, it still depends on luck.

    It turned out that Tianzong had good luck, and it was an odd number that two disciples entered the Forbidden Palace and became concubines.

    More importantly, for the sake of confidentiality, the two disciples did not know each other, nor did they know that there was a companion in the palace.

    If they knew each other, it would be easy to show their flaws, but if they didn't know each other, this time they would be thrown into the cold palace together, and they would be killed silently.

    As the Emperor of Dayun, Hu Lieyuan still has luck in his body.

    "Senior brother, this matter may become a watershed," Zhou Yu said with a frown, "The three emperors will be even more afraid of senior brother."

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    "Then what should we do?" Zhou Yang said.

    Fakong shook his head: "In the world, not everything has a solution, so we can only push forward slowly."

    Zhou Yu sighed lightly.

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Master, let's show our strength so that they don't dare to act recklessly, and don't dare to have other thoughts."

    Xu Qingluo nodded helplessly.

    Although Zhou Yang's method is reckless, this is the only way. Emperors are suspicious and want to control everything. Now that Master is not under their control, they will naturally become murderous.

    The only way is to make them afraid to act.

    Fakong smiled: "Don't worry, it's okay for now."

    Xu Qingluo frowned.

    This is obvious, and it doesn't matter for the time being, that is, they will still take action in the future.

    She looked at Chu Ling helplessly.

    Chu Ling also showed helplessness, hearing the meaning behind Fakong's words.

    Emperor Father's temper, I am afraid that he will attack even if he knows that he is defeated by Fakong, and he must not tolerate it forever.

    When the time comes, how can I deal with myself when I am caught in the middle?

    Ten days later, Zhou Wenjing came to Yuzhu Peak to ask Fakong to see him. He wanted Yuzhu Peak to release all sects of Dayun Wulin and let them go up the mountain to practice, but Fakong directly refused.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1803 White Deer

    Xu Zhijian said: "I will be careful."

    "Master, Dayun has many sects that are very evil, and they are hard to guard against." Xu Qingluo was not at ease.

    Tianyan can see bad luck, but some powers can cover Tianyan.

    If Uncle Xu came out of Yuzhu Peak carelessly, even if Master is resurrected, he will only have sixty years of lifespan.

    That is the real regret.

    "Well, I try not to leave Yuzhu Peak." Xu Zhijian nodded.

    He still attaches great importance to Xu Qingluo's words, admires Xu Qingluo's intelligence, and feels that it is far better than himself.

    Xu Qingluo smiled.

    "Master, did Master ever mention the runes of the God Lord?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "Your master is in a hurry. I don't know what he is busy with. He didn't say that."

    "We found another statue of the God Lord in Wentian Peak, and then discovered strange runes and formations." Xu Qingluo told the story again.

    Then he drew the rune.

    "Huh?" Xu Zhijian was surprised.

    Xu Qingluo cheered up, and hurriedly said: "Uncle Master?"

    "I have a little impression." Xu Zhijian pondered.

    He dug in his memory and kept searching.

    "I found it." Xu Zhijian clapped his hands, and his figure disappeared without a trace.

    A moment later, when he reappeared, he had an ancient book in his hand, withered and old, and the corners of the book were heavily worn and rounded.

    He handed the ancient book to Xu Qingluo.

    Xu Qingluo glanced at it: ""Travel on the Ancient Road to the South", Leng Haoran, I have never heard of this name."

    Xu Zhijian said: "He is a powerful person in our religion, obsessed with traveling around the world, and has a small reputation."

    Xu Qingluo nodded, turned the pages of the book, flipped through it quickly, and handed it to Chu Ling.

    Chu Ling turned it over and handed it to Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu handed it to Zhou Yang after reading it.

    Xu Qingluo closed her eyes and recalled what she had seen before, and frowned, "I saw this kind of rune on Crouching Tiger Mountain Where is Crouching Tiger Mountain?"

    Xu Zhijian shook his head: "This should be in the territory of Dayun, because it has been so long, it may not be called Crouching Tiger Mountain now."

    "Crouching Tiger Mountain" Xu Qingluo pondered.

    Chu Ling thought for a while: "I've never seen this name before."

    Zhou Yu and Zhou Yang also shook their heads.

    They all have vivid memories, and they are all knowledgeable. They usually read a lot of books. If Crouching Tiger Mountain is a bit famous, it is impossible that no one has seen it.

    Chu Ling said: "Go and ask Palace Master Zhou."

    "Shall we go back?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Chu Ling said: "This is a rare clue, how can we let it go!"

    "But Master"

    "Master thinks that we are getting in the way on the mountain. If there is something serious, Master will definitely agree."

    "Okay, let's go back then."

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, shall we go together?"

    "It's exactly what I want." Xu Zhijian said with a smile.

    When he glanced at him, his triangular eyes narrowed, and his inverted eyebrows drooped, quite joyful.

    But now no one thinks he is funny, but no one who knows his identity is serious¡ª¡ª

    "Crouching Tiger Mountain" Zhou Wenjing paced with her hands behind her back, lost in thought.

    This is the courtyard of a monastery in Yuzhu Peak. There are four people from Xu Qingluo and three people from Zhou Wenjing. The small courtyard seems a bit crowded.

    The three of Xu Qingluo stared at him, and the two brought by Zhou Wenjing also stared at him, thinking about the word Crouching Tiger Mountain.

    "Yes." Zhou Wenjing stopped suddenly.

    He pressed the center of his brows, thought about it and said, "It seems that I have seen Crouching Tiger Mountain in some bookin which book"

    Xu Qingluo and the three of them immediately held their breath, fearing that being disturbed would disrupt his train of thought.

    "Crack!" Zhou Wenjing flicked her forehead: "I thought of it!"

    He said slowly: "Crouching Tiger Mountain is an ancient name, it should be called Bailu Peak now, and it is the sect of Bailu Peak."

    "Bailufeng" Xu Qingluo thought for a while, nodded and said, "It seems to be a small sect, not very famous."

    "It can be regarded as the third class." Zhou Wenjing said: "The number of disciples is not many, but they should not be underestimated. There are still great masters in the sect. It seems that there are three great masters."

    "Then let's go and have a look?" Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yang and the others.

    "Of course I'm going." Zhou Yang nodded.

    the"What's wrong with Bailufeng?" Zhou Wenjing frowned and said, "Did I offend Miss Xu?"

    "He may have something to do with Wen Tianzong." Xu Qingluo said.

    Zhou Wenjing was puzzled.

    Xu Qingluo said: "You might as well go over and have a look and investigate."

    Zhou Wenjing's face was solemn.

    Asking Tianzong is a big deal, if Bailufeng has something to do with Wentianzong, it is a big deal, we must find out.

    He was faintly worried.

    The palace has just cleared out Wen Tianzong's disciples, the two noble concubines, if there are any more Bailufeng disciples, then the emperor will really collapse.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master Zhou will go with us?"

    "This" Zhou Wenjing hesitated.

    His main task for a while is to persuade Yuzhu Peak to open up, so that masters from various sects of Dayun can enter Yuzhu Peak to practice.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said: "If we go by ourselves, there will be a lot of inconvenience, and Lord Zhou, can you rest assured?"

    "Okay, I'll go with you."

    "It could not be better."¡ª¡ª

    A group of seven people came to the mountain opposite to Bailu Peak, stood in the woods and hid their figures, quietly observing the opposite Bailu Peak.

    At first glance, this mountain looks like a deer is about to leap over the mountain stream.

    Zhou Wenjing had already found out the details of this White Deer Peak, and said in a low voice: "This White Deer Peak was originally called Crouching Tiger Mountain. Later, the mountain changed and changed to White Deer Peak. Few people know about this.  Write it down and see."

    "Do all the surrounding mountains change, or only Crouching Tiger Mountain?" Xu Qingluo asked.

    Zhou Wenjing said: "There should only be Crouching Tiger Mountain."

    Zhou Yang said: "There is a problem."

    He turned his head to look at Xu Qingluo who had her eyes closed.

    Xu Qingluo opened her bright eyes and sighed: "There is indeed power above the void, and there is the power of the God Lord."

    Zhou Wenjing's face changed slightly.

    He has always been lucky, hoping that Crouching Tiger Mountain will be fine, but now it seems that he has not been able to achieve his wish.

    "Is he really a god?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Xu Qingluo sighed and nodded.

    "It's really powerful." Zhou Yang snorted.

    Zhou Yu said softly: "Is it still coming?"

    "I found its statue." Xu Qingluo said: "There is power in the statue, so it should be able to descend."

    Zhou Wenjing looked dignified, and said solemnly: "Then how do we deal with them?"

    "Do you want to wipe them out?" Xu Qingluo turned her head to look.

    Zhou Wenjing looked at her suspiciously.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It doesn't have to be cleared up, right? If they don't have the idea of ??causing chaos, why bother?"

    Zhou Wenjing became more and more puzzled: "Should we just let them go?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head and said, "Unless Master takes action, others will pay a huge price if they deal with them. Does Palace Master Zhou think it's worth it?"

    Zhou Wenjing said: "There will be endless troubles, right?"

    Bailufeng is another Wentianzong, which can cause unimaginable evil consequences at any time, and it is best to get rid of it.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Now that Bailufeng has been discovered, are there any others?I think there are still."

    Zhou Wenjing's face was solemn.

    Zhou Yang said: "Find someone to watch secretly?"

    Zhou Wenjing was thoughtful.

    Xu Qingluo said: "The candidate for the monitor must be carefully selected. The God Lord is not an ordinary master, he is too sensitive."

    Zhou Wenjing said in a deep voice: "I will look for top experts who are hiding."

    "This is the best way." Xu Qingluo said: "Don't touch them for the time being, the most important thing is not to provoke the God Lord and make it completely crazy."

    ?

 Text Chapter 1804 Relocation

    She didn't have any other hopes. It is unrealistic to find another sect controlled by the god through Bailufeng.

    Just think about it, the Almighty will definitely avoid this.

    Ask if Tianzong has anything to do with Bailu Peak?  I'm afraid not at all, otherwise Master would have found out long ago.

    Therefore, it is almost impossible to find another divine master to control the sect by monitoring the relationship between Bailufeng and other sects.

    "The divine monk hasn't suppressed the divine master yet?" Zhou Wenjing said solemnly.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Zhou Yang said: "It's not so easy, it's not here with us, but above the void!"

    "Yeah" Zhou Wenjing's face was gloomy, and her eyes flashed with anger.

    The God Lord can make trouble here, but there is nothing he can do about it, this is too embarrassing.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Master has been thinking of a way, and the hope lies in Wen Tianzong."

    Zhou Wenjing sighed: "I hope the divine monk can find out the divine master sooner and deal with him, then there will be no future troubles."

    He really didn't want to report this matter to Hu Lieyuan again.

    Secretly sighed: If the harem finds another spy from Bailufeng, the emperor will really collapse, really go crazy, and I'm afraid he won't be able to sleep well.

    If the Fakong monk can deal with this divine master, even if there are spies in the harem, they will not be afraid. Without the divine master, they will not be able to make any troubles.

    "We are also looking forward to it as soon as possible," Xu Qingluo said: "But this matter can't be rushed. The God Lord is really not easy to deal with. The most important thing is to understand it. The deeper you understand, the more you can find a way to deal with it."

    "Understood" Zhou Wenjing frowned and said, "How can we help?"

    "We can only rely on the master himself." Xu Qingluo said: "We can't help, like this time Bailufeng, we dare not go directly to investigate."

    "Don't you dare?" Zhou Wenjing was taken aback.

    Zhou Yang laughed and said: "Master Zhou, why don't we go in and have a look?"

    Zhou Wenjing smiled wryly: "I thought Miss Xu, you were just being careful not to disturb them, so you didn't dare"

    Xu Qingluo said: "It looks ordinary, but once the God Lord is alarmed, we can retreat completely, but you can't."

    Zhou Wenjing said solemnly: "Thank you!"

    He felt that this was true.

    They were able to retreat unscathed because of the treasure body protection of the monk Fakong, but the three of them did not have such a treasure.

    When the time comes, the divine lord will be furious, and the divine power will be lowered, and the three of us will absolutely be unstoppable.

    He thought of this, opened his mouth but closed it again.

    Xu Qingluo said: "Treasures that can protect the body are not so easy to bless."

    "Ah" Zhou Wenjing sighed: "Then we can only stare at them from a distance, and don't disturb them, but in case they"

    "If they really messed up, there's no other way but to ask Master to take action." Xu Qingluo said.

    Just at this moment, a whistling sound came from a distance.

    Immediately, several people rushed out of the woods and rushed towards them.

    Zhou Yang said in a deep voice: "They found us."

    "Weird." Xu Qingluo frowned.

    I shouldn't have disturbed them, why did I find myself waiting for someone?

    "Wait a moment." Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    Zhou Yang and the others looked over.

    Xu Qingluo snorted and said, "They're not coming after us,there's still a group of people, wait and see."

    Everyone suddenly restrained their breath.

    After a while, the group of White Deer Peak disciples swept past, rushed to the top of the mountain, and fought with another group of people.

    "These guys" Zhou Wenjing frowned.

    I couldn't even discover the existence of these people.

    Did they come over after I waited for others to be here, or was it there before, but I just waited for others to not find out?

    In any case, their ability to hide their breath is extremely powerful.

    However, he was so powerful that he was discovered by Bailufeng. It can only be said that Bailufeng is more powerful than expected, and he needs to find more powerful people to follow.

    The candidates he had already thought of had already been crossed out one by one by him, and he needed to choose a more powerful one.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The muffled sound was endless, mixed with roars, insults, and howling, which made people's hairs stand on end.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head.

    The two groups of people fought fiercely enough, obviously they were mortal enemies, and their attacks were vicious, killing or maiming.

    This is not Xingnan Peak, I haven't been able to rejuvenate.??, dead is dead, disabled is disabled, and seriously injured is almost dead.

    In the blink of an eye, two of them were already dead.

    Seeing a group of people rushing over from Bailu Peak, it is obvious that they want to kill the seven outsiders with more.

    Now one of these seven people has died, and one of Bailufeng has died.

    After another group of people rushed over, the four lifted the Bailufeng disciple who was lying on the ground, and rushed back like the wind.

    Xu Qingluo kept staring at them, seeing that the dead and one seriously injured came to the outside of a large hall.

    There is a statue outside the main hall, which is the statue of the god.

    This statue looks about ten years older than Wen Tianzong's statue.

    This discovery made Xu Qingluo's heart sink slightly.

    Originally thought that Wentian Sect was the ultimate sect of the God Lord, but now it seems that Wentian Sect is not, and this White Deer Peak probably is.

    Of course, it is also possible that this White Deer Peak is not the final sect of the god master, and there are sects whose statues look older.

    Xu Qingluo, with her eyes closed, took out a string of Buddhist beads from her sleeve and hung it on her jade neck. After thinking for a while, she took out another string and hung it on her jade neck again.

    The slender and elegant jade necklace is hung with two strings of Buddhist beads, which makes people worry that it will be broken.

    Zhou Wenjing twitched the corner of his mouth.

    It is not easy for the divine monk Fakong to bless this kind of treasure, but looking at Xu Qingluo's appearance, it is not difficult at all, such a luxury.

    It really is the death of the drought and the death of the flood.

    Two Bailufeng disciples lay down in front of the statue, and then several old men knelt down in front of them and kowtowed nine times to the statue.

    Then he bit the tip of his index finger and threw a drop of blood onto the statue.

    A moment later, Xu Qingluo's body shone with a golden light.

    The soft golden light overflowed from the prayer beads on her neck, and quickly enveloped her whole body, forming a golden light shield.

    "Boom!" There was a faint sound of thunder.

    "Pfft!" Xu Qingluo spat out a bloody arrow, wiped the corner of her mouth, and smiled.

    I have already made great progress.

    After seeing the Lord of God descending, it is no longer directly blown away, with the blessing of Master's prayer beads, you can clearly see the Lord of God's descent.

    Two gentle forces descended from the sky and poured into their bodies, as if two milky white columns supported the sky.

    After a while, the milky white beam of light disappeared.

    The two of them opened their eyes, their breath was already long, and their heartbeats were strong.

    "boom"

    Another golden mask lit up around Xu Qingluo, and two layers of golden masks enveloped her.

    She rubbed between her brows and opened her eyes.

    Everyone looked over.

    "The divine lord came and saved these two people." Xu Qingluo sighed, "Since then, what is Bailufeng afraid of?"

    "Can God directly revive the dead?" Zhou Yang asked.

    Xu Qingluo nodded.

    Zhou Yang murmured: "This is to stand shoulder to shoulder with Master."

    Uncle Master can resurrect the dead, not to mention the seriously injured. Although this is a Buddha mantra, it is almost supernatural, unbelievable.

    But this God Lord can do it too.

    Xu Qingluo said: "It acts more unscrupulously than Master, and of course it is easier to attract followers."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Trouble."

    "Let's go, people from Bailu Peak should have discovered us too." Xu Qingluo said.

    Obviously, my own snooping cannot be hidden from God.

    It will definitely send down a reminder, and the people from Bailu Peak will find it soon.

    "Go." Zhou Wenjing said solemnly.

    The crowd floated along at an extremely fast speed, and they came to another mountain top, standing on the top of the mountain and looking at Bailu Peak.

    Zhou Yang said: "How about getting them to Xingnan Peak?"

    Zhou Wenjing hurriedly said: "You can get Yuzhu Peak, the distance is closer, and it is also convenient for the monk to study the god."

    "That's a good idea," Chu Ling said.

    This divine master was alright at first, but now it looks more and more frightening, what if there is also a sect of him in Daqian.

    It is impossible to guard against, it is better to solve this divine master.

    Zhou Yu nodded slightly.

    Zhou Wenjing smiled: "I'll go back and report to the emperor, and move the disciples of Bailu Peak to Yuzhu Peak!" a&amp;gt;vas&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;  div&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;div&amp;gt;

    ?

 Text Chapter 1810 Gathering (one more)

    "It should be so." Zhou Yu said.

    "Alas" Zhou Yang sighed.

    Xu Qingluo and the three daughters looked at him.

    Zhou Yang sighed: "Speaking of which, we still need the uncle to protect us, we can't protect ourselves at all."

    Even if the Supreme Golden Light Curse is not used, the existence of the master is a protection.

    If not, it is very likely that he has been murdered and died.

    The power of this divine lord is indeed tyrannical, pure and strange, and he and others cannot stop him, only being beaten.

    If it wasn't for the Supreme Golden Light Curse, let alone five times, even after one time, he would die. The magic pill can't heal this kind of injury at all.

    Only by expelling this power with the Supreme Golden Light Mantra, combined with the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purification Mantra, can the injury be completely healed.

    If the power of the God Lord is not eliminated, it will continue to be destroyed in the body, and the viscera will continue to be traumatized, and no panacea can stop it.

    And after the Supreme Golden Light Mantra has cleared this power, only the Rejuvenation Mantra is not enough, and the Heart Purification Mantra is needed to repair the mental trauma.

    This is the horror of the power of the god master, which is different from the power of the great master, and seems to be a level higher than the great master.

    This may be a difference in mentality, or a difference in realm.

    "You are ambitious, and you don't want Master to protect you?" Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Zhou Yangdao: "We are already great masters, and we are such high-level great masters, and we always ask our master to protect us. I always feel embarrassed."

    "Other great masters don't have such a tortuous experience like ours." Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "There is no such experience."

    "If they meet"

    "Then die." Chu Ling snorted, "Do you think other great masters still have a way to survive against the God Lord?"

    Zhou Yang shut his mouth immediately, having nothing to say.

    "If you have this thought, you should think about it carefully, how can you defeat the God Lord." Xu Qingluo said: "Our current cultivation is not good enough."

    Zhou Yangdao: "We have been working diligently, but we are still far from being able to hurt the God Lord. We can only grind slowly, and we will reach a higher level in a natural way."

    "I'm just worried, we are diligent, and the God Lord is probably also diligent." Xu Qingluo frowned.

    Chu Ling nodded: "I'm also worried about this."

    They regard the god master as a sharpening stone, so why doesn't the god master use them as a sharpening stone.

    "Why are we worrying about this? Your master must have an idea." Chu Ling smiled at Xu Qingluo: "No matter how diligent God is, can he be faster than your master?"

    The speed of Fakong's cultivation is beyond imagination.

    How long did it take from an ordinary disciple of the Vajra Temple to being almost invincible in the world?

    The God Lord is diligent, so how do you know that Fakong is not diligent?

    At the beginning, Fakong asked the four of them to challenge the God Lord, it should have been calculated long ago, not only the situation of the four of them, but also the changes of the God Lord.

    " also." Xu Qingluo nodded.

    She thought for a while: "This time, let's improve it a little more, and add a little change to the formation, and the power will be even stronger."

    "How to change it?"

    "The footwork is still a bit problematic, I need to add one more step"

    The four got together and discussed the formation again.

    The power of the formation is getting stronger and stronger, increasing their power, thereby increasing the power when confronting the divine master.

    On the other side, the two tracking masters of Fengtian Temple were puzzled all the time. They couldn't help being curious, and they got closer to observe and listen.

    After half a day, they finally realized.

    In the final analysis, the disciples of Bailu Peak were scared of being beaten.

    As they know.

    It's not that the people at Bailufeng didn't want to take advantage of his illness to kill him, and took the opportunity to kill Xu Qingluo and the others, but they couldn't do it.

    Previously, the four of them were dying, as if they were about to die at any moment, so the Bailufeng disciples decided to kill them decisively.

    As a result, they were beaten to the ground.

    It seems that the four people who were injured so badly that they could only take one breath left, but they were desperately tyrannical when they started their hands, and the difference in cultivation base was too great.

    After they learned the lesson, they understood that no matter how serious the injuries of the four were, they could not touch them, so they still watched obediently.

    After two or three times, they understood better that no matter how seriously injured the four were, they would still be alive and well the next day, as if it was someone else who was injured yesterday.

    Now that the four of them were lying on the ground out of breath, they didn't dare to move.

    Who knows if this is a trap for the four of them to lure all the disciples over,? 

    This is what they have been puzzled about¡ª¡ª

    Yunjing

    Lanxing Restaurant

    The guests came and went, almost all the seats were filled, and it was very lively.

    Sitting at a table by the window were four middle-aged men, drinking and chatting while admiring the bustling crowd downstairs outside the window.

    "Do you know Xu Zhijian is here?"

    "That Xu Zhijian from the Holy Cult of Light?!"

    "This thief is so brave, he dared to run to our Dayun, don't I have a master in Dayun?"

    "A master wouldn't dare to kill him, would he?"

    "Why not?"

    "He is at Yuzhu Peak."

    "So what about Jade Bamboo Peak?!"

    "Old Zhang, don't you know? Yuzhufeng is the dojo of the Fakong monk, and this Xu Zhijian and the Fakong monk are inseparable."

    "Hey, what is the meaning of the monk Fakong?"

    "The monk Fakong is the monk Fakong, and Xu Zhijian is Xu Zhijian. They cannot be confused."

    "Then let's deal with Xu Zhijian when he goes down the mountain!"

    "Hey, I said Lao Zhang, aren't you afraid?"

    "What's so scary about me!" A burly man said disapprovingly: "I just respect the monk Fakong, and I won't kill Xu Zhijian on Yuzhu Peak for his sake!"

    "If we all go to Yuzhu Peak and a wave of anger kills Xu Zhijian, it should be fine, right?"

    "This will not give the Fakong monk face."

    "Hey, the monk Fakong invited Xu Zhijian to Yuzhu Peak, how could he give us Dayun Wulin face!"

    "Hush¡ª!"

    "What's the matter, what's wrong with my words?!"

    "Old Zhang, be careful, you can't be heard, or you will be beaten!"

    "What's wrong with these words? The monk Fakong just didn't pay attention to our Dayun Wulin. Otherwise, why would he invite Xu Zhijian to come to Yuzhu Peak?!"

    The divine monk Fakong has great powers, so how could he not know the deep blood feud between Xu Zhijian and Dayun Martial Arts, and to invite him over is to embarrass everyone.

    If Xu Zhijian is not left in Dayun and killed, Dayun Martial Arts will really lose face, and they will never want to raise their heads in front of Guangming Shengjiao again.

    " Forget it, Fakong Sacred Monk is Fakong Sacred Monk, Xu Zhijian is Xu Zhijian, what we are going to deal with is Xu Zhijian, I want to wait at the foot of Yuzhu Peak, and go up and kill him when he comes down the mountain!"

    "Good idea, count me in!"

    "Count me in!"

    "Count me in too!"

    Scenes like this were staged in different restaurants in different places, and more and more Dayun martial arts masters secretly gathered around Yuzhu Peak.

 Text Chapter 1815 Recover

    Xu Qingluo had already fallen back to the original place, and patted Bai Shengsheng's little hand, "If you want to take revenge, just come to my Jade Bamboo Peak, and you will be waiting anytime."

    She smiled coquettishly, turned around and walked flutteringly.

    The three of Chu Ling glanced at the six great masters, shook their heads, followed them, and disappeared on Yuzhu Peak in the blink of an eye.

    The surrounding area was so quiet that a needle could be heard.

    The birds have already fled far away.

    Only the soft whistling sound of the breeze blowing through the treetops.

    "Why?!" A great master gritted his teeth with a gloomy face and said, "Why don't we abolish them, but abolish our cultivation!"

    He really didn't understand.

    Hu Tianheng said coldly: "Because we knew how strong the four of them were, but didn't come forward to stop them, so we thought we had ulterior motives."

    "What's wrong with us not stopping it?" Another great master said: "We didn't force them to break into Yuzhu Peak? Isn't that unreasonable?"

    "Reasonable?" Hu Tianheng shook his head: "She can't be reasonable, she can only talk about cultivation."

    "Wouldn't this damage the reputation of Fakong Divine Monk?"

    "No matter how much she does, the reputation of the Fakong monk will be the same," Hu Tianheng said coldly: "Even if the Fakong monk punishes her, what's the use?"

    "Our cultivation base"

    They showed signs of depression and anger.

    The cultivation base of the great master!

    More importantly, once the cultivation base of the Grand Master is abolished, their state of mind will be affected. It may be difficult to step into the Grand Master again if they practice again.

    Because the state of mind has already been scarred, it is as difficult to recover as a mirror.

    "This time it was planted!"

    Hu Tianheng sullenly shook his head helplessly.

    If it was someone else, they would still be able to find their way back, but the monk Fakong and his disciple Xu Qingluo, the sect didn't dare to mess around, and they didn't dare to retaliate.

    The key is not strength, but his status.

    Thinking about what he did in Zhenlongyuan, almost all the top masters of the sect owed his love and owed him a share of guidance.

    Therefore, all sects will give him some face.

    What's more, the emperor gave him Yuzhu Peak, who would dare to make a mistake?

    Everyone underestimated the cultivation of the monk Fakong.

    The disciple has such a profound cultivation base, the disciple is like this, how powerful is Fakong Shenshen as a master?

    Although the monk Fakong had shown amazing cultivation in Zhenlongyuan, everyone still underestimated him.

    "Then we have wasted our martial arts?"

    "Well, it can be regarded as being abolished for nothing."

    "I really can't swallow this breath."

    "Then what can I do? I can't go up the mountain to find them and fight for my life, right? With my current cultivation base, it's impossible to go up the mountain."

    "Not necessarily impossible!" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    The other five people looked at him.

    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "I want to go to Yuzhu Peak, and personally sue Fakong Divine Monk, suing his disciples for killing innocent people indiscriminately!"

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "We didn't do anything. Although we didn't stop them from messing around, we didn't encourage them. Why should we abolish our cultivation? It's too unfair!"

    "right!"

    The others immediately nodded in agreement.

    Hu Tianheng glanced at them and shook his head secretly.

    As a grand master, he has always used martial arts to speak, so why use reason?

    Today it is the other way around, insisting on reasoning, and complaining to the monk Fakong on Yuzhu Peak like a child crying for injustice.

    Hu Tianheng said: "The monk Fakong should indeed not be here."

    Sacred monk Fakong never lied. As his disciple, Xu Qingluo probably did the same.

    "Then we'll wait on the mountain."

    "Yes, wait on the mountain!"

    Their cultivation bases are abolished now, years of penance have been turned into water, and even years of pride have been destroyed, all of which collapsed in an instant.

    When the mentality is out of balance, the behavior is a bit naive, as if he has turned back into a fledgling young boy, not a famous grand master.

    Cultivation determines the state of mind, which is involuntary.

    "All right, then go up the mountain." Hu Tianheng nodded slowly.

    He glanced at the unconscious masters around him, shook his head and sighed.

    Thinking about it now, this incident is like a farce.

    With so many masters, they couldn't resist Xu Qingluo's laugh,At that time, his eyes were shining, and his face was full of smiles.

    The first person to cast the Rejuvenation Curse has recovered his cultivation base, and his aura is rising like a mountain.

    Only when it is lost and found again, will it be more precious and ecstatic.

    ? Longevity

    Their cultivation bases are abolished now, years of penance have been turned into water, and even years of pride have been destroyed, all of which collapsed in an instant.

    When the mentality is out of balance, the behavior is a bit naive, as if he has turned back into a fledgling young boy, not a famous grand master.

    Cultivation determines the state of mind, which is involuntary.

    "All right, then go up the mountain." Hu Tianheng nodded slowly.

    He glanced at the unconscious masters around him, shook his head and sighed.

    Thinking about it now, this incident is like a farce.

    With so many masters, they couldn't resist Xu Qingluo's laughter. This sound killing technique is really amazing.

    This is just a small test.

    If she casts this spell on the battlefield, how many people can stop it.

    This is really too scary.

    If Dayun really wants to go to war with Dagan, will Xu Qingluo appear in Dagan's army at that time?  If so, how can you deal with it?

    Dayun's martial arts masters are also tyrannical, but from what I've seen, I haven't seen one who is better than Xu Qingluo, except for Xu Qingluo, the remaining three are not inferior.

    Could it be that God does not bless Dayun?

    When the six of them walked out of the forest weakly, the martial arts masters in the forest were still unconscious.

    "What will they do?" A great master asked.

    "We can't protect ourselves now, how can we manage them?!" Another great master snorted.

    Hu Tianheng shook his head: "Don't worry, nothing will happen to them. Ms. Xu won't let them really have an accident, and won't kill them."

    After all, the most unlucky ones were the six of us.

    This is to shoot the top bird, who made the six of them great masters?

    The six of them walked up, and when they stepped onto the steps of Yuzhu Peak, their spirits were immediately revived, and their weak bodies suddenly became lighter. Although it was not as heavy as when the cultivation base was there, it was no longer as heavy as a mountain.

    "It is said that it can cast the Rejuvenation Curse and the Purification Curse, so you might as well give it a try."

    "Really?"

    "It should be true, but it needs to be sincere, sincerity will work, and insincerity will not work."

    "Then try."

    As they walked, they were silently chanting the mantra of rejuvenation.

    If they are in normal times, they will never be sincere, but instead have a faint sense of superiority and condescending look down.

    But this is not the case at this time. At the weakest and most collapsed time, Fakong is the straw they want to grab.

    So at this time, they couldn't help but sincerely wanted the Rejuvenation Curse to work.

    After walking more than 30 steps, a middle-aged man suddenly stopped, his face was solemn, his eyes were closed and he did not move.

    His pale and ashen complexion is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At first, there was a little blood color, and the blood color became more and more thicker. Later, his face had returned to rosy, and the luster flowed, as if he had recovered his cultivation base.

    "Old Huang?"

    "Brother Huang, how are you?"

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and smiled: "I'm saved."

    "Um¡ª¡ª?"

    "My injury is recovering, and my cultivation is also recovering."

    "real?"

    "You can give it a try." The middle-aged man said: "The Rejuvenation Curse only needs to work."

    "try."

    All five of them closed their eyes and recited sincerely.

    After a while, two more people's faces turned red quickly, including Hu Tianheng.

    He opened his eyes with emotion, he didn't expect the Rejuvenation Curse to be so delicious, and it was the first time he experienced it, no wonder Fakong Sacred Monk has such a reputation today.

    After a while, the faces of the other three were also rosy, and when they opened their eyes, their eyes were shining, and their faces were full of smiles.

    The first person to cast the Rejuvenation Curse has recovered his cultivation base, and his aura is rising like a mountain.

    Only when it is lost and found again, will it be more precious and ecstatic.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1816 Gratitude

    "Haha" He couldn't help laughing, laughing, tears welled up in his eyes, overflowed and slid down his cheeks.

    The other five people were also excited.

    He has recovered his cultivation, which means that he can also recover his cultivation, which is really a great joy.

    As great masters, they have long forgotten the state of mind when they were struggling to search, and they have long forgotten the ecstasy of stepping into the great master.

    Especially after stepping into the Grand Master, I have already forgotten how rare a Grand Master is.

    After losing the cultivation base of a grand master and feeling that there is no way to become a grand master in the future, they are extremely desperate, and the world in their eyes is gray.

    But now, the world in their eyes has regained brightness and freshness again, and the world has become extremely vivid again. Every thing and every scene moves them, and it is a touch of the beauty of life.

    They feel they have been sublimated.

    From now on, you must cherish life, cherish life, cherish all the good things in the world, be cautious in your words and deeds, and not be arrogant and arrogant just because you are a great master.

    All kinds of sentiments emerged in their hearts.

    Unknowingly, their aura changed inexplicably, becoming stronger and wider, as if they had changed from lake water to sea water.

    When they came to their senses, they found that their cultivation level was beyond words, and they had reached a higher level, breaking through a level without knowing it.

    "This" Hu Tianheng and the others looked at each other.

    "Is this a blessing in disguise for us?" A middle-aged man asked: "Is it a blessing in disguise? Is it a blessing in disguise?"

    "Yes!" Hu Tianheng said solemnly: "Our realm has entered a level, which is caused by the drastic change of state of mind. Of course, it is also related to the rejuvenation curse!"

    "Amitabha." A middle-aged man paid a tithe towards the top of the mountain.

    He felt that this was indeed the blessing of the Buddha.

    If one hadn't come to Yuzhu Peak, and hadn't recited the rejuvenation mantra sincerely, there was absolutely no way to restore one's cultivation.

    Not to mention taking it to the next level.

    "Lao Meng, do you believe in Buddhism?"

    "It's not about believing in Buddhism, but about thanking the monk Fakong."

    "Hey, who are we to abolish our cultivation, and we also want to thank the monk Fakong?"

    "Of course we have to be grateful," the middle-aged man said solemnly, "If it wasn't for Miss Xu, we wouldn't have abolished our cultivation, if it wasn't for Fakong's dojo, we wouldn't have cast the Rejuvenation Curse, and we wouldn't have done it again."  Go up a floor."

    "Even so, it's just their unintentional kindness."

    "An unintentional kindness is also a kindness."

    "It should be considered even," a middle-aged man said: "She abolished our cultivation base, and we used the dojo to restore our cultivation base and strengthen our cultivation base. It is considered an even balance."

    "This, Old Jing, abolishing our cultivation base, and then restoring our cultivation base, it will be considered even, and it will be improved to a higher level. Is this considered kindness?"

    "Forget it."

    The six people discussed for a while, their eyes were shining brightly, their spirits were high, and at the same time they remained humble, no longer the arrogance of the past.

    "Then shall we go up and have a look?"

    "Let's offer a stick of incense."

    Presenting a stick of incense also showed their gratitude. Of course, they still had resentment towards Xu Qingluo.

    This kind of gratitude is directed at Fakong, not Xu Qingluo.

    "You won't run into her, will you?"

    "When you meet, you will meet."

    "I'm afraid that she will destroy us again."

    "We are here to offer incense, not to find fault. Does she even want to beat pilgrims?"

    "I'm afraid she might misunderstand."

    " If she really wants to abolish our cultivation, we just run away."

    "Justified!"

    They smiled.

    Previously, he had no power to resist, which was far behind Xu Qingluo, but now he has improved to a higher level, not so weak anymore, and already has the power to protect himself.

    They thought of this and continued to go up.

    "I heard that in addition to the Rejuvenation Curse, there is also the Purification Curse. Let's try it."

    "You can give it a try."

    The six people began to recite the mantra of pure heart sincerely as they walked up, and soon sensed a stream of sweet rain falling from the sky, entering the brain, and the mind instantly calmed down.

    All the troubles seem to disappear without a trace, and completely leave your body, everything in the world becomes less important, there is no need to worry about it, and there is no need to be too persistent.

    Unknowingly, they all had happy smiles on their faces, and their steps became lighter and lighter.Jian followed Xu Qingluo and four people, talking and laughing happily.

    The faces of the six people changed slightly.

    They have all fought against Xu Zhijian, otherwise they would not have been involved in this incident, but Xu Zhijian at this time made them feel strange.

    Xu Zhijian seemed to have no cultivation base.

    This feels really weird.

    Xu Zhijian glanced at them, nodded and did not speak.

    Xu Qingluo squinted at them and hummed, "At least I'm not so stupid!"

    Zhou Yang laughed.

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu took a look at them and nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Zhijian and the others didn't stop, they continued to walk forward, passed through the Daxiong Palace and walked towards the Moon Gate next to it, and disappeared after a while.

    The six of them stood there dumbfounded.

    First he was shocked by Xu Zhijian, and then he was moved by Xu Qingluo's words.

    They looked at each other, not wanting to believe it.

    It turned out that all of this was within Xu Qingluo's calculations, and the six of them were in Xu Qingluo's hands, allowing her to knead and knead them like dolls?

    "Let's go down the mountain first." Hu Tianheng said in a deep voice.

    Even if they don't want to believe it, they are now under the effect of the Purifying Mantra, keeping calm, not getting angry or having strange emotions, just curious.

    His thinking is agile, and when he thinks about people carefully, he feels something strange.

    All of this seemed to be controlled by Xu Qingluo, including the six of her own going up to Yuzhu Peak.

    After martial arts are abolished, it is inevitable to think of the magic of Yuzhu Peak, even if it is abolished by Xu Qingluo of Yuzhu Peak, I still can't help but think about it.

    Because this is the glimmer of hope for their cultivation to recover.

    After coming up, he really recovered his cultivation base and improved to a higher level.

    If all of this is what Xu Qingluo calculated, she deliberately abolished the cultivation of herself and others, so that she can stand up after breaking down and improve her cultivation to a higher level.

    Wouldn't the six of us want to thank her for her kindness?

    Is this Xu Qingluo really so amazing?

    When the six of them got off Yuzhu Peak, they suddenly felt melancholy, as if they had lost something important, and their hearts were empty.

    They turned their heads to look at Yuzhu Peak, and couldn't help but want to go back to Yuzhu Peak.

    "The dojo of Fakong divine monk is well-deserved!" Hu Tianheng sighed with emotion.

    The other five sighed.

    "We really want to thank Xu Qingluo?"

    "" The others fell silent.

    They were very unhappy in their hearts, being tortured to death by Xu Qingluo, and they still had to thank her in the end.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1817 Unsaved (Second Update)

    The six people went down the mountain in silence, and came to the woods, seeing that the people in the woods were still in a coma.

    They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

    Since we are companions, we can't sit idly by and ignore death.

    And they clearly know the way to save them, how can they not say it?

    But this is under Xu Qingluo's control, as if everything can't escape her palm.

    "Forget it, let's wake them up." A middle-aged man sighed, shook his head and said, "Can't just let them die?"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Everyone sighed.

    It's not that they don't want to save, they just feel useless.

    To be played in the palm of one's hand, but still owe the other party's favor, this kind of feeling is really indescribable and extremely unpleasant to their great masters.

    "Save them, let's see if they have the ambition." Hu Tianheng said.

    His figure flickered, among the people lying on the ground, and waves of mellow internal energy were sent into their bodies, awakening them, and barely pressing the wound.

    It's just that their injuries are quite serious, and they can't be saved with the cultivation base of the great master.

    ? If you want to completely save lives and recover completely, the best way is to save yourself, that is, to climb Yuzhu Peak and sincerely recite the rejuvenation mantra to heal your wounds.

    Following their actions, everyone woke up one after another, and the sound of happy groans came and went, buzzing.

    Hu Tianheng said in a deep voice: "If you want to survive, go to Yuzhu Peak, and when you arrive at Yuzhu Peak, you can recit the rejuvenation mantra sincerely, and you will be healed by the rejuvenation mantra. This is your only chance to survive, otherwise, you will die  Well, for such a serious injury, it's useless if you have panacea."

    His voice spread everywhere in the woods, in everyone's ears.

    "Remember, you must recite it sincerely, without any falsehood," another great master said in a deep voice, "It's up to you whether you live or die."

    "" People are still ignorant.

    First he was injured, then he fell into a coma, and then he woke up again, at a loss. Hearing these words, he was even more at a loss.

    It is obvious to deal with Yuzhu Peak, and if you want to go to Yuzhu Peak, how come you have to go to Yuzhu Peak to recite the rejuvenation mantra, and you have to be sincere.

    Isn't this a mistake?

    Seeing their expressions, Hu Tianheng shook his head and said: "Your injuries are too serious, and the medicine alone cannot cure them, or even prevent them from deteriorating. There is only one way to survive, which is to enter Yuzhu Peak and cast the Rejuvenation Curse to save yourself  .¡±

    "Mr. Hu, can we cast the Rejuvenation Curse?"

    "Putting aside the grievances and grievances, it is a matter of life and death. If you are not sincere, then there is no salvation." Hu Tianheng said in a deep voice: "The mantra of rejuvenation is real."

    "Isn't it spreading rumors?" Someone said hoarsely: "It's just a hallucination."

    "Hey." Hu Tianheng sneered, shook his head and was too lazy to say more.

    If you think it's an illusion, then you don't believe it, and if you don't believe it, you will be dishonest, then you won't be able to cast the rejuvenation spell, and you will surely die.

    For a dead person, I don't need to talk nonsense.

    People's prejudices are more important than mountains, and it is impossible to eliminate them in a few words. Only when we go to Yuzhu Peak and see others casting the rejuvenation spell can we really change.

    A great master next to him raised his voice and said: "Yuzhu Peak is the ashram of Fakong Divine Monk. Before Fakong Divine Monk, he said the rejuvenation mantra and said that people would resurrect from the dead. People absolutely did not believe it. The results proved that this is true.  Yes, it is unbelievable that the Daoist Temple can cast the Rejuvenation Mantra in other places, but you can try it in the Fakong Divine Monk¡¯s Daoist Temple!"

    Another great master said coldly: "Don't doubt this and that all day long, as if everyone is a fool, and you are the smartest!"

    His eyes swept across the crowd coldly, and he snorted, "Are we also fools and deceived?"

    A great master snorted: "Old Hu and Huang, there is no need to say more, what we should do has already been done, the rest is up to them, a clear conscience is enough!"

    "Let's go."

    The six drifted away.

    After they left, everyone stood up with difficulty.

    Some were clutching their chests, some were coughing violently, all of them were seriously injured, and some were even so injured that they could not stand still, so they could only lean against the tree with difficulty.

    "what to do?"

    "Are we really going to Yuzhu Peak?"

    "There is Xu Zhijian on Yuzhu Peak, he will definitely take the opportunity to kill us."

    Xu Zhijian is not soft-hearted, otherwise it would be impossible to provoke them so angry. I don't know how many Dayun masters died under his Da Guangming fist.

    &nbs"Hey!" Someone growled, and the people around opened their eyes and turned to look over.

    They found that the man's face was flushed red, as if he was not injured.

    Previously, everyone was in the same condition, their faces were as pale as paper, their breathing was heavy and short, as if they would die at any moment.

    Now this person is full of red, and his breath is long, and he can tell that his injury is very good.

    "The Rejuvenation Curse!" The young man's eyes lit up, and he exclaimed, "What a Rejuvenation Curse!"

    "Little Li, did you succeed?"

    "Hey, yes, the Rejuvenation Curse is really wonderful!"

    "What's the trick?"

    "Mr. Hu and the others are right. The most important thing is sincerity. You must believe in the mantra of rejuvenation and the monk Fakong."

    "OK, let's try."

    Afterwards, one after another was successfully cast, and he was healed by the rejuvenation spell. In the end, there were only eight or nine of them left, and there was no way to cast it successfully.

    Their complexions are getting worse and worse, and their breathing is getting faster and faster.

    Obviously, their injuries continued to deteriorate, and they were already dying.

    The people around looked at eight or nine of them with wide eyes, with helpless expressions.

    At this moment, apart from themselves, only Xu Qingluo could save them, but Xu Qingluo couldn't see anyone at all, how could he save them?

    Did a few of them die like this?

    On the rock not far away, Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were looking down at the

    "Qing Luo, won't you save people?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "No help."

    "Really watching them die?"

    "These guys, death is not a pity."

    Xu Zhijian is not soft-hearted, otherwise it would be impossible to provoke them so angry. I don't know how many Dayun masters died under his Da Guangming fist.

    "probably not."

    "If you were Xu Zhijian, wouldn't you take the opportunity to attack?"

    "This is the ashram of Fakong Sacred Monk, not Da Guangming Peak. Xu Zhijian will not commit mass murder in the face of Fakong Sacred Monk."

    "Is it not suitable to be stained with blood in the dojo?"

    "Exactly."

    "All right, then try."

    They also feel helpless and have nowhere to go.

    The injury was getting worse and worse, and the kung fu was already a little heavier at this moment, and if the delay continued, they would not even be able to move.

    Xu Zhijian might not start killing people on Yuzhu Peak, but he would never take the initiative to save himself and others, he never had such kindness.

    Therefore, whenever there is a glimmer of hope, we still have to work hard to fight for it.

    Hu Tianheng and his six great masters should not be able to deceive people.

    So a group of people moved with difficulty, and even helped each other, supporting each other, slowly came to the stone steps of Yuzhu Peak, and walked up a few steps with difficulty.

    Then I was unable to go any further.

    One after another sat down on the steps, closed their eyes, and began to recite the mantra of rejuvenation sincerely. Some of them didn't know the mantra of rejuvenation, so they asked their companions to help them teach themselves.

    All of a sudden, the group of them filled the steps, densely packed.

    At this moment, no one else came, and the believers who came up the mountain all left, the dusk was already low, and the moon had already hung in the sky.

    As soon as they stepped on the steps, they felt something strange, the aura was full and strong, as if they were in two worlds with the outside world, and they couldn't help but have more confidence in Yuzhu Peak.

    "Hey!" Someone growled, and the people around opened their eyes and turned to look over.

    They found that the man's face was flushed red, as if he was not injured.

    Previously, everyone was in the same condition, their faces were as pale as paper, their breathing was heavy and short, as if they would die at any moment.

    Now this person is full of red, and his breath is long, and he can tell that his injury is very good.

    "The Rejuvenation Curse!" The young man's eyes lit up, and he exclaimed, "What a Rejuvenation Curse!"

    "Little Li, did you succeed?"

    "Hey, yes, the Rejuvenation Curse is really wonderful!"

    "What's the trick?"

    "Mr. Hu and the others are right. The most important thing is sincerity. You must believe in the mantra of rejuvenation and the monk Fakong."

    "OK, let's try."

    Afterwards, one after another was successfully cast, and he was healed by the rejuvenation spell. In the end, there were only eight or nine of them left, and there was no way to cast it successfully.

    Their complexions are getting worse and worse, and their breathing is getting faster and faster.

    Obviously, their injuries continued to deteriorate, and they were already dying.

    The people around looked at eight or nine of them with wide eyes, with helpless expressions.

    At this moment, apart from themselves, only Xu Qingluo could save them, but Xu Qingluo couldn't see anyone at all, how could he save them?

    Did a few of them die like this?

    On the rock not far away, Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were looking down at the

    "Qing Luo, won't you save people?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "No help."

    "Really watching them die?"

    "These guys, death is not a pity."bsp; Their complexions are getting worse and worse, and their breathing is getting faster and faster.

    Obviously, their injuries continued to deteriorate, and they were already dying.

    The people around looked at eight or nine of them with wide eyes, with helpless expressions.

    At this moment, apart from themselves, only Xu Qingluo could save them, but Xu Qingluo couldn't see anyone at all, how could he save them?

    Did a few of them die like this?

    On the rock not far away, Xu Qingluo and Xu Zhijian were looking down at the

    "Qing Luo, won't you save people?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "No help."

    "Really watching them die?"

    "These guys, death is not a pity. ?

 Text Chapter 1818 Misfortune (one more)

    "If you don't save them, they are really going to die, don't you feel guilty?" Xu Zhijian looked at Xu Qingluo with a smile.

    Xu Qingluo said: "They are looking for their own death."

    Zhou Yang nodded: "It is indeed a dead end, as long as they can let go of their hostility and be sincere, they will not be like this."

    The reason why the few of them have not been able to successfully cast the Rejuvenation Curse is because they have hostility in their hearts, and they are determined not to believe in the Rejuvenation Curse, Yuzhu Peak, or Master Shibo.

    Such a guy would be a disaster if he was rescued. Not only would he not be grateful, but he would continue to be an enemy and cause big trouble.

    They will not underestimate anyone, even a small person can cause great damage and even be fatal.

    For such troubles, it is best to eliminate them.

    Xu Zhijian said: "If they die, other people may have complaints against us at Yuzhu Peak, and even spread the reputation of refusing to save them."

    "Senior Brother Xu, it's just the opposite." Zhou Yu shook his head lightly: "Others will only be more grateful for their choice. In order to prove that their choice is correct and insist that their choice is correct, they will be grateful and praise Yuzhu Peak  .¡±

    "So?" Xu Zhijian was surprised.

    Zhou Yu smiled and said: "People's hearts are very complicated. Sometimes it should be like this, but it is not like this."

    "Okay, then I will listen to you." Xu Zhijian said with a smile.

    Zhou Yu and Chu Ling looked at each other.

    I heard that Xu Zhijian is very stubborn, and he will never compromise on his insistence, even Fakong can't change it.

    Looking at it now, it seems that this is not the case, but very enlightened.

    "Qingluo, do you think they will survive in the end?" Chu Ling looked at the dying people and asked Xu Qingluo, "Will you let go of everything at the last moment?"

    "Difficult." Xu Qingluo shook her head: "If I could really let go, I would have let it go a long time ago. If I can't let it go now, I'm afraid I still can't let it go."

    Zhou Yudao: "This is human talent. Some people are naturally generous and open-minded, while some are naturally narrow-minded and cannot get rid of their own obsessions."

    "This is the root of wisdom." Xu Qingluo sighed: "With the root of wisdom, you can get rid of obsession in time. Without the root of wisdom, you will be so stupid that you will hold on to it."

    Chu Ling snorted: "These are stupid people, they are hopeless, they should die early and reincarnate early."

    Zhou Yang said: "You should die early and reincarnate early."

    Xu Zhijian smiled.

    What the four of them said is also interesting.

    In this way, other people have roots of wisdom, probably because they don't have that deep hatred for themselves, and they don't have that deep hatred for Fakong.

    This is also fate.

    When they were dying, several big cloud masters suddenly recalled all the past, and thought of the experience of this life.

    "winter!"

    "Dongdong!"

    Suddenly, the sound of drums rolled from the sky.

    This is the evening drum of Yuzhu Temple.

    Ring the bell in the morning and the drum in the evening.

    This is the rule of ordinary monasteries, and Yuzhu Temple also follows this rule.

    The sound of the evening drum seemed dull, yet clean.

    The sound of the drum instantly shook the minds of several of them.

    In an instant, their minds went blank, as if they had forgotten everything, only the present moment, when they were dying.

    After this moment, they were instantly relieved.

    All the previous things were peeled off like old clothes, stripped off my body, and the heavy feeling disappeared without a trace, and my whole body was relaxed.

    It is not just physical relaxation, but lightness and transparency from inside to outside, from body to mind.

    So I was sincere and focused on the rejuvenation mantra.

    The masters were worried, looking at them helplessly and desperately, thinking that their bodies would be collected for them, but they also lamented their obsession.

    But in the next moment, their complexions improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, their faces were already glowing red, and their breathing was long and gentle.

    This is brought back to life!

    "Amitabha!" Someone chanted the Buddha's name in unison, thanking the power of the Dharma and the Buddha's mantra.

    The few of them finally realized the truth when they were dying, they were finally able to let go of their grudges, and rescued themselves, really gratifying!

    The nine people opened their eyes, looked around with emotion, and turned to look in the direction of Yuzhu Temple.

    "Old Jing, okay, okay, finally alive!"

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    "Huh?" Everyone was shocked suddenly.

    onlyPeople around avoided their eyes one after another, not daring to look directly at them.

    The aura of the nine people has climbed to the extreme, and gradually stabilized, stabilizing at the realm of the great master.

    "This" Zhou Yang said in surprise: "Breakthrough again?"

    He turned his head to look at Xu Qingluo: "Is it so easy to break through at Yuzhu Peak? There are those six guys first, and the same goes for these nine guys."

    Chu Ling and Zhou Yu were also surprised.

    Xu Qingluo smiled: "This will make Dayun Martial Arts even more itchy."

    Xu Zhijian said with emotion: "This is their chance. When they are dying, suddenly there is an evening drum beating, which is like giving them enlightenment."

    Zhou Yang hummed: "These nine guys are really lucky!"

    He looked at Xu Qingluo: "Have you counted this too?"

    Xu Qingluo shook her head: "I counted the six before, but these nine I didn't expect it, it can be said that people are not as good as heaven!"

    Chu Ling said: "After they became great masters, have their hatred been put down?"

    "If you don't let go, you won't become a grand master." Zhou Yu said softly: "But it's hard to say whether you can remember it again."

    The human heart is so complicated that it is difficult to explain clearly.

    Xu Zhijian looked at the nine people intently, with serious expressions.

    Xu Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, what's the problem?"

    Xu Zhijian sighed and said: "I underestimated Yuzhu Peak,if this continues, Dayun's strength will increase by leaps and bounds."

    Daqian Dayong Dayun, counting Dayun martial arts is the least restricted, the most prosperous, and it has the most martial arts masters.

    Previously, there were already a large number of great masters in Zhenlongyuan. Now that there is Yuzhu Peak, I am afraid that there will be another large number. If this continues, it will definitely exceed the sum of Dagan and Dayong.

 Text Chapter 1834 Leakage (second update)

    They have never given up on their plan and want to achieve immortality.

    There is nothing wrong with this, just like myself, I have been pursuing immortality, it is impossible to only allow myself to pursue it and not allow others to pursue it.

    But if they want to take away their dojo, that's not right.

    They really treat themselves as soft scorpions.

    It seems that their reputation is not that deterrent to them, as if they are sure that they will not mess around and will not directly threaten their safety.

    He thought of this and frowned.

    "Brother?" Ning Zhenzhen looked at him.

    She had already seen Fakong's eyes cast into the distance, and suddenly became deep, as if breaking through the void, and saw the infinite distance, knowing that he was using the clairvoyance, she should indeed see a certain place far away.

    "Well, I'm looking at the Dayong Palace." Fakong said.

    Ning Zhenzhen hurriedly said: "Emperor Dayong?"

    Fakong nodded, shook his head and said with a smile: "They also want to give the dojo, Feilai Peak."

    "This is a good thing, why is senior brother unhappy?" Ning Zhenzhen could see that he was in a bad mood.

    Fakong sighed: "Prince Chun wants to finally take away my dojo and replace it, how can I be happy."

    "Huh¡ª?" Ning Zhenzhen's jade face sank slightly.

    She frowned and pondered for a while, then said after a while: "Prince Chun is still very lenient and kind, why would he act like this?"

    This is different from the King Chun in her impression.

    King Chun's ability to win the hearts of so many martial arts masters and make so many strange people to join him is not only due to his power, but also his magnanimity and broad character.

    Fakong said: "He and the emperor need enough prestige and incense power to practice a certain miraculous skill. If he can replace me, he can plunder the power of the dojo believers and help him practice this skill."

    Ning Zhenzhen widened her eyes in surprise.

    Her bright eyes flickered: "There is such a miraculous skill? Impossible, if it is possible, wouldn't every emperor be able to practice it? But no emperor in the past has lived forever."

    "There is no immortality, but there may not be any longevity." Fakong said.

    It is very likely that after a long life, he stepped down from the throne, and then lived at ease, reclusive in the world, and was not known by people.

    "Can Senior Brother achieve this skill?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    If this kind of miraculous skill is real, then the senior brother is the best at practicing it. He has enough fame and aspirations now, and he can do it in one practice, which is extremely perfect.

    Fakong said: "The indestructible magic of Vajra is enough, what's more, the route of this miraculous skill is contrary to Buddhism, so I can't practice it."

    "Brother, do you know this method?"

    "I see,do you want to see it?"

    "think."

    "Here." Fakong took out a thin booklet from his sleeve and handed it over.

    Ning Zhenzhen took it and flipped it curiously. At the beginning, she flipped through very slowly, reading word by word, chewing and pondering, her eyebrows furrowed from time to time.

    After three pages, she turned faster and faster, and after quickly flipping through the remaining dozen or so pages, she showed disappointment and handed it back to Fakong: "Brother, I'm afraid this is not right?"

    The idea written above seemed to her to be whimsical and inexplicable. It was exquisite and admirable at the beginning, but it became more and more outrageous later on.

    She now has enough martial arts training, and her knowledge can be called profound.

    In her opinion, this mental method has too many loopholes and too many loopholes, so it should not be a truly perfect mental method.

    Fakong said: "This mental method is indeed not so perfect, but the thinking is amazing and bold enough. If you don't practice it wrong, it can prolong your life."

    "How long can you prolong your life?" Ning Zhenzhen asked.

    Fakong said: "Junior Sister, what do you think?"

    "I think it's more likely that he went mad and died." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong laughed.

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a serious expression: "Brother, do you think if you practice according to this mentality, you will not go crazy?"

    Fakong said: "According to the future of Prince Chun and Emperor Dayong, neither of them has gone mad, but they have achieved success in practice."

    " Is this good luck?" Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong said: "It may also be that you have profound knowledge of martial arts, or have amazing intuition, and can avoid the traps and dead ends."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slightly, with a serious expression.

    Never underestimate anyone, this is the principle that both of them are following, not to mention Cao Jingyuan and Cao Jingchun.?.

    The future of Tiangang Palace disciples is boundless, and the goal of practice is no longer worldly martial arts, but a higher level, pursuing the way of heaven, the ultimate truth between heaven and earth.

    Tiangang Palace disciples disdain secular pursuits, how could they self-mutilate and enter the inner court of Dayun?

    Ning Zhenzhen asked again: "Is it because of hatred?"

    Fakong nodded.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If it is said that the disciples of Dayong's Qin Tianjian went to the Dayun Inner Court, it is understandable, but the disciples of Dayun Tiangang Palace entered the Dayong Inner Court It always feels weird."

    It seems to be upside down.

    Fakong said: "The prosperity of the big cloud is the general trend, which is different from personal grievances In short, this mentality has been passed on to the big cloud, and then spread from the big cloud."

    Ning Zhenzhen asked: "Brother, do you want to find out this person directly and throw him back to Dayun?"

    Fakong sighed and fell silent.

    Ning Zhenzhen tilted his head to look at him: "You can't kill him, can you?"

    Fakong shook his head: "That's not the case."

    The consequences of this person are astonishing, but they cannot be killed because of this.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1835: Taking over (one more)

    "If senior brother doesn't want to kill him, he must also avoid the spread of secrets," Ning Zhenzhen said, "Abolish him directly?"

    Such a character really cannot be dismissed casually.

    Because those who can do this step are often ruthless people who can do anything. Once they are crazy, it is hard to imagine what they can do.

    Fakong shook his head.

    "Don't abandon him?" Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "Is it just to spare him like this?"

    Fakong said: "Just tell Tiangang Palace directly."

    " also." Ning Zhenzhen suddenly realized.

    It's because I'm persistent. In fact, this matter is very simple. There is no need to kill or disable people. You only need to notify Tiangang Palace.

    Once Tiangang Palace heard Fakong mentioning it, it would naturally not let this disciple lurk, and could only take it back, so as to avoid spreading the secret book.

    Fakong shook his head and said, "I really don't want to get involved in this matter."

    This move will of course offend Tiangang Palace.

    In the view of Tiangang Palace, this is pure meddling.

    "Brother, this is also for the sake of peace in the world, Tiangang Palace should understand."

    "Understanding and acceptance are different." Fakong shook his head.

    Tiangang Palace will understand their painstaking efforts, but will not accept this kind of thing.

    Tiangang Palace, as the sect that monitors the world, was actually supervised by itself. This feeling is tantamount to being slapped in the face.

    Ning Zhenzhen smiled and said: "They will take revenge?"

    Fakong said: "If there is no chance, nothing will happen, but if there is a chance, they will never let it go."

    Ning Zhenzhen nodded slowly: "There are future troubles."

    Fakong said helplessly: "Now I feel more and more that Tianyantong is a pit, and the fate of this world is intricate, affecting and involving each other."

    "The law of cause and effect is a net." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong nodded: "Exactly, a huge net, and if you pull one end of the net, the whole net will be pulled."

    "Take one hair and move the whole body." Ning Zhenzhen nodded.

    Fakong said: "The current situation is that if I move this side, the other side will also be affected, and if I move the other side, this side will also be affected. I am in a state of embarrassment."

    "Brother, you don't look embarrassed." Ning Zhenzhen said.

    Fakong smiled wryly.

    Ning Zhenzhen frowned, and pondered: "Brother, don't you want to worry about it anymore?"

    Fakong said: "If there is a choice, I certainly don't want to care about it."

    Ning Zhenzhen said with a smile: "But senior brother has no choice."

    Fakong nodded slowly: "You can't just watch the chaos in the world, especially because of my intervention."

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "If senior brother doesn't care about it, there will inevitably be demons in his heart, which will drag down his cultivation."

    Fakong nodded helplessly.

    Ning Zhenzhen said: "Then how long will senior brother take care of?"

    It is impossible to manage like this forever, otherwise, it would be really tiring.

    ? At first glance, it sounds like turning your hands into clouds and turning your hands into rain, manipulating the general trend of the world, seems to be majestic and extremely enjoyable.

    But in fact it is extremely tiring.

    The consumption of the mind is astonishing.

    Fakong laughed and said, "What do you think, Junior Sister?"

    "Brother, I'm afraid I can't let it go." Ning Zhenzhen said helplessly, "Until the day you close your eyes?"

    Fakong shook his head.

    It's impossible for me to take care of it for that long.

    I don't want to live so tired.

    The most labor-saving way for oneself is to be born.

    If you are not in the world of mortals, you will have less interference with the world of mortals and fewer variables, so the required calculations are simpler.

    It's a pity that I haven't enjoyed enough of the world of mortals yet, and I don't have the idea of ??being born, so I can only work a little more.

    This is the price¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Ning Zhenzhen stayed in Yunjing City, carefully observing the people of Yunjing, trying to figure out their concepts and ways of thinking.

    She hasn't fully grasped their thinking yet, and feels that she still needs to continue to observe and figure out.

    But Fakong no longer gave her time.

    Ten days later, the abbot of Yuzhu Peak had changed, Xu Zhijian stepped down as abbot, and Ning Zhenzhen took over.

    Early this morning, Ning Zhenzhen and Xu Qingluo went down the mountain together and entered Feixinglou, a restaurant in Yunjing City.

    Not long after they sat down, they heard the discussion at the table next to them. The discussion became louder and louder, and they could be heard clearly.Discussion is a guilty conscience.

    "The four of them will go to the mountain tomorrow." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Everyone in the world is skinny, it's inevitable."

    Don't talk about others, even yourself.

    Don't talk about yourself, even the seniors are the same.

    Brother likes beautiful women, otherwise he would not have had anything to do with him at the beginning, just look at the women around him.

    In the words of the senior brother, it is the greatest enjoyment in the world to see beautiful people for pleasure

    In the next few days, Ning Zhenzhen stayed in Yunjing City, carefully observing the people of Yunjing, trying to figure out their concepts and ways of thinking.

    She hasn't fully grasped their thinking yet, and feels that she still needs to continue to observe and figure out.

    But Fakong no longer gave her time.

    Ten days later, the abbot of Yuzhu Peak had changed, Xu Zhijian stepped down as abbot, and Ning Zhenzhen took over.

    Early this morning, Ning Zhenzhen and Xu Qingluo went down the mountain together and entered Feixinglou, a restaurant in Yunjing City.

    Not long after they sat down, they heard the discussion at the table next to them. The discussion became louder and louder, and they could be heard clearly.

    "I said this candidate is very good. The monk Fakong is worthy of being the monk Fakong. This trick is used extremely well."

    "Is it okay for a woman to be the abbot?" Another person retorted: "I think the Kongshen monk is a wise man who is bound to make mistakes."

    "Women are not a weakness at this time, but an advantage."

    "Anyway, I won't go. When I hear that a woman is the abbot, isn't that a nunnery?"

    "Yuzhu Temple is not a nunnery, but a normal Buddhist temple."

    "Old Sun, have you ever been there?"

    "This is natural." The young man smiled proudly: "Not only have I been there, but I have also seen this Ning girl. She is really as beautiful as a fairy, like a fairy relegated to the mortal world."

    "Still a girl?"

    "Miss Ning is not a monk, she is a disciple of Daxueshan Mingyue Nunnery who is practicing with hair."

    "You haven't become a monk yet, so what can you say, you are not qualified to be an abbot at all?"

    "Theoretically, that's the case."

    When Ning Zhenzhen heard this, she shook her head slightly.

    It is true that I am not qualified to be the abbot of a temple, but who will let the senior brother have no scruples, and ignore this at all.

    "Then why can she still be the abbot?"

    "Who told this to be the dojo of Fakong Sacred Monk? Fakong Sacred Monk can do whatever he wants. Whatever rules are established, those are the rules."

    "No matter how powerful the monk Fakong is, he can't violate the rules of Buddhism, right?"

    "When he reaches the realm and level of a monk, ordinary rules can't restrain him at all."

    "Then Anyway, as long as a woman is the abbot, I won't go." A handsome young man shook his head proudly.

    Xu Qingluo said softly: "Uncle Shi, don't bother with him."

    Ning Zhenzhen laughed: "Afraid that I will be angry?"

    "Hee hee, this little gossip won't disturb the uncle." Xu Qingluo laughed.

    Anyway, I was very angry when I heard it.

    This guy is really crazy. If there is a woman as the abbot, he will not go to Yuzhu Peak, as if Yuzhu Peak begged him to go.

    Yuzhu Peak is the dojo of the master, it is a rare fate to be able to enter, it is their blessing!

    This kind of guy should suffer.

    Thinking of this, she glanced at the handsome young man playfully, and smiled: "Master, do you think he will come?"

    Ning Zhenzhen lightly raised her eyebrows: "Could it be coming?"

    Xu Qingluo looked at Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu nodded lightly: "He said he didn't want to go, but in fact he will go tomorrow."

    Zhou Yang snorted: "Lust."

    The four people at the table next to them are quite good in cultivation, they are all at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, they are considered little geniuses.

    But after they said that Uncle Ning was as beautiful as a fairy, they directly changed the subject, which was too abnormal. Obviously, they didn't ignore it, but listened to it.

    It is a guilty conscience to listen to it but not discuss it.

    "The four of them will go to the mountain tomorrow." Zhou Yu said softly.

    Ning Zhenzhen shook his head: "Everyone in the world is skinny, it's inevitable."

    Don't talk about others, even yourself.

    Don't talk about yourself, even the seniors are the same.

    Brother likes beautiful women, otherwise he would not have had anything to do with him at the beginning, just look at the women around him.

    In the words of the senior brother, it is the greatest enjoyment in the world to see beautiful people for pleasure

    Pleasing the mind and eyes is the greatest enjoyment in the world.

    ?

 Text Chapter 1834 Variables

    Xu Zhijian's change is due to different levels of comprehension of the heart of light.

    He used to pursue the light, but now he is on a higher level, and what he pursues is above the light. He no longer needs to blindly conform to the meaning of the light, but can act freely.

    No matter what you do, you still don't destroy the light in your heart.

    The masters of various sects in Dayun martial arts invaded Dayong for their own selfish desires and killed brothers and sisters in the sect. How can this kind of evil deed and hatred be eliminated?

    Even with hatred in your heart, you are still in the light.

    Fakong said: "It seems that Brother Xu, after you become the leader of the sect, you will also take revenge."

    "How can this enmity be eliminated?" Xu Zhijian shook his head: "If you forget this enmity, you will be betraying your predecessors and the holy religion!"

    Fakong frowned: "Then it won't take the initiative to enter Dayun to attack?"

    "If there is no problem, why can't we get out without problems?" Xu Zhijian said solemnly: "Could it be that they are the only ones attacking us, and we can only be beaten passively?"

    Fakong said: "Even if this will cause more disciples of the Holy Cult to die?"

    "Yes." Xu Zhijian nodded slowly.

    Fakong looked at him helplessly.

    Xu Zhijian said: "You want to say that the hatred will never stop from life to life, why don't you let it go?"

    Fakong said helplessly: "You want to take revenge after becoming the leader?"

    Xu Zhijian looked at him, was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "All right, I won't take the initiative to attack Dayun, but if they dare to come, then don't blame us for being cruel."

    Fakong laughed and said, "Thank you brother Xu."

    After the strength of the Guangming Sacred Church has increased greatly, the entire Guangming Sacred Cult has the intention of revenge. If Xu Zhijian becomes the leader, he must of course follow the hearts of the people.

    Forcibly contradicting the hearts of the disciples in the teaching will inevitably lead to a sharp drop in prestige and endless troubles.

    Taking the initiative to go to Dayun is to follow the disciple's heart.

    However, not taking the initiative to go to Dayun is not against the hearts of the disciples, as long as Dayun martial arts masters violate the border, they will be more ruthless.

    So the key is to look at the meaning of the leader.

    The current leader of Guangming Shengjiao wants to follow the people's hearts and launch attacks. If Xu Zhijian can be the leader and not take the initiative to enter Dayun, that would be a great thing.

    It was already a huge concession for Xu Zhijian to agree to this.

    It is also difficult to do this by myself.

    Many disciples of the King Kong Temple died in the battle with Dayong, but because they had been wandering outside the King Kong Temple, they were not so angry.

    But if it was Fanning who died, would he still be like this?

    That must be revenge, and it is a massacre, from the beginning to the end.

    Xu Zhijian didn't have many friends in the church, but he definitely had some, and he might not have been killed by Dayun. How could he not want revenge?

    Fakong laughed and said, "Brother Xu, do you want to drag it on?"

    Xu Zhijian sighed.

    Fakong said: "In this conflict, although you killed many Dayun martial arts masters, you also lost several disciples yourself."

    "How much is the loss?" Xu Zhijian asked.

    Fakong thought for a while: "Eight."

    Xu Zhijian's face changed slightly.

    Fakong shook his head and said: "These eight people didn't have to die originally, but they died again for revenge They may die without shock, but what about you? As the leader of the sect, what about you?"

    "I'm not the leader yet."

    "The deputy leader should also be responsible?"

    Xu Zhijian's face was serious.

    Fakong said: "Brother Xu, you actually understand a lot of truths, so I don't need to repeat them, but I'm afraid that the authorities will be confused. Not every disciple of the Holy Cult of Light is you."

    "" Xu Zhijian frowned.

    Fakong said: "If you really want to take revenge, then increase your strength first, don't be so anxious, let every disciple of the Holy Cult of Light become as powerful as you, and it will not be too late to take revenge by then."

    "How is this possible!" Xu Zhijian laughed.

    Fakong said: "Why is it impossible? If it is impossible for you to cultivate by yourself, but what if you have the help of Xingnan Peak? Or go to Feilai Peak, travel all the way, practice all the way, can your cultivation be greatly improved?"

    Xu Zhijian nodded slowly.

    Yuzhu Peak is a holy place for practice, and of course Xingnan Peak and Feilai Peak are also, which are of great help to practice.

    Not only is the aura around you abundant, rich and pure, one day of practice is worth three days of practice outside, and more importantly, you can always be in the state of the mantra of clearing the heart and rejuvenation.

    theBamboo Peak is a sacred place for practice, and of course Xingnan Peak and Feilai Peak are also, which are of great help to practice.

    Not only is the aura around you abundant, rich and pure, one day of practice is worth three days of practice outside, and more importantly, you can always be in the state of the mantra of clearing the heart and rejuvenation.

    Under the combined effect of the two mantras, not only will you not be tired, but your body and mind will reach the peak state, and you will be radiant. It is simply the state that practitioners dream of. It is not an exaggeration to call it a holy place of practice.

    "That's it." Fakong said, "Why bother?"

    "Dayun also has Yuzhu Peak." Xu Zhijian said.

    Fakong smiled and shook his head: "Although Yuzhufeng is wonderful, why don't they believe it?Moreover, I have been delaying the opening time."

    There is no difference in the level of spiritual energy between Yuzhu Peak and Xingnan Peak, and there is no difference in the difficulty of spinning the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purifying Heart Mantra. The only difference is the terrain and people's hearts.

    The terrain of Yuzhu Peak is too steep, which hinders many believers.

    And Dayun Wulin is still wary of himself, even if Ning Zhenzhen is the abbot, he can't completely eliminate the wariness. If the wariness does not disappear, the success rate of casting the Rejuvenation Mantra and the Purification Mantra will be low.

    What's more, I have been delaying the progress of Yuzhu Peak's release of Dayun Wulin.

    Xu Zhijian said solemnly: "So, let them go to Xingnan Peak or Feilai Peak as soon as possible?"

    "Exactly." Fakong said: "One step ahead, maybe one step ahead."

    Xu Zhijian pondered.

    Fakong said: "Let's take over the position of leader as soon as possible, and don't make any more troubles."

    Xu Zhijian raised his eight-character eyebrows, and asked in doubt: "An extra problem?Could it be that the leader will leave others alone?"

    Fakong nodded slowly.

    Xu Zhijian asked puzzled: "Who else will it fall on?"

    He is the youngest elder and the youngest deputy leader, so the next step is to take over as the leader, which is almost everyone's consensus.

    Fakong said: "Chen Zongmin."

    Xu Zhijian was surprised: "Senior Brother Chen?He can't do it?"

    Chen Zongmin failed in cultivation, far behind the average level. He is notoriously poor in comprehension in the church. He has been practicing hard outside, but has made little progress.

    Fakong said: "He is a late bloomer, with a lot of accumulation but a thin hair, he broke through several layers in one fell swoop, although he failed to catch up with you, he is already a top expert in the sect."

    "If you can't catch up with me, you can't be the leader, right?"

    "The leader is not blindly skilled in martial arts, not to mention, he has unique advantages."

    "What advantage?"

    "It is more popular, and it has less relationship with me."

    "What kind of advantage is this?"

    "After all, I am a disciple of Daxue Mountain," Fakong shook his head and said, "More importantly, I have a deep connection with the Demon Sect, which has already offended the disciples in your sect."

    Xu Zhijian's face darkened slightly, his eyes became cold.

    He didn't expect his disciples to dislike Fakong.

    How great is Fakong's help to the Guangming Sacred Cult? Without his secret help, how many disciples of the Guangming Sacred Cult would have died?

    But now, just because of Fakong's involvement with Mozong, he began to dislike him. These people are simply ungrateful and ridiculous!

    Fakong said: "People's hearts are like this, so why not, you are also implicated by me."

    ps: To prepare a new book, there is only one update a day, and it should end this month.

 Text Chapter 1188: Nie Yuan (Part 2)

    ,

    Li Yingbai glanced at him and said: "My knowledge is superficial, and I can't compare with you Is this Supreme Golden Light Curse really so important?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "We must find it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Don't be happy for nothing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If what you see is correct, you have indeed found it, and you have learned the Supreme Golden Light Mantra.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This Supreme Golden Light Mantra has a special mystery. It has an invisible power to block the prying eyes of my clairvoyant, so I can't see it clearly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it is a general secret book, you don't even need to find it yourself, you can directly see its content from Tianyantong, and then learn it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This can save a lot of time and trouble.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the Supreme Golden Light Mantra cannot be so trouble-free. You have to find it yourself and practice it in order to truly practice it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's look for it now." Fakong said, "Let me go." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's go together," Li Ying said hurriedly, "I also want to see what the Jinguang Temple ruins look like." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Facon gave her a look.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said: "I will not become a burden." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said, "It's in the territory of Dayun." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying frowned: "Da Yun?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong nodded and said: "So it's better for me to go alone, and it's faster." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What's so difficult about the big cloud." Li Ying hummed: "It's not that I haven't been there before, I just go again." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She is now familiar with the big cloud, and can enter and exit freely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong said: "If you go, it will take too much time. Besides, you still have the affairs of the green clothes department, and the affairs of the six realms will be a lot of trouble." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "We may go to war in the future, so we need to get to know Dayun first. Just from the information, it is still different from the real Dayun," Li Ying said, "While learning about Dayun, I also have to talk to some of the green-clothed divisions."  Let me contact the secret agent." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She then asked: "Is Jinguang Temple in a very remote place?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Near Yunjing." Fakong said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying caressed her jade palm and smiled delicately: "That would be great, I just want to go to Yunjing." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong looked at her helplessly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying showed dissatisfaction, and snorted softly: "Are you going to demolish the bridge across the river? It's too depressing to demolish the bridge before crossing the river!"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong shook his head and said: "Yunjing is not so easy to break into, it's better not to go, don't think that no one will find you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.ahzww.org&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  ahzww.org&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.ahzww.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.ahzww.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ahzww.org&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    Tiangang Palace is not vegetarian.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if she helps to cover up her aura to prevent her great master's aura from escaping, she also needs to cover up her secrets.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Tiangang Palace may still not be impossible to discover.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he thought of this, his eyes suddenly became dark.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying looked at him calmly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a while, Fakong looked away and looked at her thoughtfully, as if he didn't know her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying hummed: "Am I dead?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong hesitated and shook his head slowly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Yingdao: "Being discovered, besieged?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No." Fakong shook his head.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying said angrily: "Then what's the matter? What's your expression? It's scary." &amp;lt;/p&amp"If you don't understand anything, just relying on information, it will still be superficial and vulnerable after all."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Pedestrians coming and going glanced over from time to time, and then quickly moved away, as if they were indifferent to Li Ying's beauty.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This made Li Ying very novel.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Usually, wherever she passes, like a magnet, attracts the eyes of her surroundings.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is very difficult for a man to resist his beauty, and even many women will stare at it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After she wore the jade charm given by Fakong, her beauty seemed to disappear, and she could no longer attract the attention of others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It made her feel free and light.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Go, go to Zhaxing Restaurant!" Li Ying walked forward, and the bustling crowd separated on their own, like walking in the water holding a water drop.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fakong walked side by side with her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Li Ying looked around, happily.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although Yunjing is as prosperous as Shenjing, the customs are still different after all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    People walking on the street have different temperaments, most of them are rough and heroic, with a masculine temperament, which is different from the elegance that people in Dagan pursue.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This Zhaixing Restaurant and Qixing Restaurant have enmity, right?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two stepped onto the third floor of Zhaixing Restaurant, sat at the table next to the table, and called the waiter to order food. After serving the wine, the two chatted while drinking, and looked at the Zhaixing Restaurant opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Sitting here, across the spacious street, you can still clearly see the Seven Star Restaurant opposite.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt